《Raising a Fox Spirit in My Home》


 Chapter 1

    "Sorry, you are a good man, but we are really not suitable..."


    "My God, I was issued a good man card again!" the drunken Li Yundong murmured in his mouth: "it''s all such old words to prevaricate me!"


    Remembering his confession under the teaching building this morning, Li Yundong couldn''t help feeling depressed and miserable: "do I have such a cup? I was issued 21 good person cards in one year of college?"


    "Shit, what''s great? I''ll find someone more beautiful than you one day!" Ding Dong said. The door of the elevator opened. Li Yundong hobbled out of the elevator, came to the door of his rental house and took out the key drunk.


    His parents divorced when he was young. His father found a big ocean horse abroad, and his mother was not willing to be lonely. She also found a foreign devil. She immigrated to Australia early to corrupt, so she left him alone to get some "relief money" at both ends of the country.


    Li Yundong, who lacks discipline, began to be lax from the third day of junior high school. Naturally, it is impossible to enter any good school. Tiannan university is the best school he can enter, but it is only a second and third rate University in China.


    However, although the university is second or third rate, the art department is very famous and has produced a lot of stars. The school can be described as a cloud of beautiful women, which dazzles the eyes of Li Yundong, a virgin. Unfortunately, according to the scientific theory of attraction between men and women, the place where beautiful women are like clouds is also like rain.


    Although Li Yundong is not ugly, he is not good-looking.


    And these days, men are either handsome or strange. I''m sorry if they encounter those ordinary looking people. If the good man card is not issued to you, who will it be issued to?


    Li Yundong is also arrogant and pursues all the beauties at the level of class flower and school flower. Therefore, he has been repeatedly issued with 21 good person cards within a year. He has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. He has been cited as a joke in the school.


    Think of the faces around him who watched the fun and ridicule, especially the eyes that laughed at his toad and wanted to eat swan meat. Li Yundong was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    "Asshole!!" Li Yundong stood at the door, raised his arms, roared and snapped, but the key fell to the ground.


    Li Yundong narrowed his eyes and bent down, but found that there was a red fox dog lying at the door of his house, with blood stains on his hind legs, which was obviously injured.


    The fox dog turned his head and tried to lick his wound while looking at Li Yundong pitifully.


    That look made Li Yundong feel compassionate. He picked up the fox dog: "your master doesn''t want you? It''s really poor. Alas, so do I. my parents don''t want me! Everyone looks down on me, everyone hates me, and so do you? Don''t worry, don''t cry, I''ll take care of you, and I won''t despise you!"


    As soon as you enter the door, it is the living room. The living room is connected to the balcony. There is a French window between the balcony and the living room. On the window, there are thin screen windows.

 Chapter 2

    In the middle of the living room, there is a glass tea table with a carpet under it and a PS2 on it. Next to the game console is a stack of game CDs, and next to the game CDs is a glass of half drunk cold water.


    Li Yundong couldn''t support his drunken body after he carried the little fox into his house. As soon as his head tilted, he fell on the carpet next to the tea table and snored loudly after a while.


    The little fox in his arms trembled from the beginning and gradually calmed down. The beads in his eyes became brighter and brighter in the cold moonlight. He rubbed Li Yundong''s chin with the tip of his nose to test whether he was really asleep.


    After a few tests, the little fox found that Li Yundong slept more heavily than the dead pig, so he curled up and began to emit light blue light. These blue lights, like countless hairsprings, immersed into Li Yundong''s body, and slowly swam back. The blue hairsprings turned red. Then these hairsprings swam into the little fox''s body, When you swim out again, it turns blue again.


    The little fox went back and forth several times like this. After extracting Yang Qi from Li Yundong''s body for several times, he was obviously much more energetic, and the wound of his claws did not bleed. Suddenly, he rubbed out of Li Yundong''s arms, turned around in situ, and instantly became a girl in a fiery red dress.


    The girl is about 15 or 16 years old, about 1.65 meters tall. Her eyes are bright and bright. She is very smart. Her dark eyes seem to shine. She looks forward to flying with a little movement.


    She looked around carefully in the room for a while. Then she was relieved, patted her chest, and whispered to herself, "it''s so close, it''s so close, it''s almost dead here. I think my master worked hard to help me steal the human golden elixir. If she dies here before I can take it, wouldn''t it be a great injustice?"


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong, tilted his head and looked at the boy who was holding her and talking drunk. Somehow, she felt something in her heart: this guy''s life experience is very similar to me.


    With emotion, the little fox stood up and wanted to leave the place.


    But she turned around and thought that her enemy was chasing her step by step. She was not healed now. What if she went out and was found again?


    "Simply, I''ll take the Renyuan gold pill now!" the little fox took out a round pill covered with gold from his side, about the size of the nail cover of his little thumb, and held it in the palm of his hand, like a treasure.


    As soon as she took out the gold pill, the whole room was full of gold, like a bright lamp.


    As soon as the little fox stole the golden elixir, he was chased and killed out of breath, so that he had no chance to take and digest such a golden elixir.


    The little fox just thought of this. Suddenly, she saw two green lights shining out of the window. She tightened her whole body and looked in horror.


    "It''s over, why did you catch up again?" the little fox turned white and panicked.


    Why are these guys so haunted? No matter where they escape, they can catch up?

 Chapter 3

    The little fox thought like electricity, but she felt two strong breath approaching her quickly. When she was panicking, she suddenly looked at Li Yundong next to her. She suddenly thought: is it the pursuit of the medicine emitted by the golden elixir in my hand?


    The little fox reacted very quickly, rushed to Li Yundong''s side, pinched his hand on his cheek, threw the gold pill into his mouth, and then quickly became a little fox and hid in his arms.


    The little fox''s abacus is very good. She dares to throw Renyuan Jindan into Li Yundong''s mouth, just to take advantage of Li Yundong''s childlike Yang.


    The boy''s Yang Qi is the most pure Yang in the world. It''s the most beautiful part of the essence of Yuanyang''s human body. It''s hidden in the world. It''s only the female''s Yin and spirit seduction that comes out of the meeting.


    This kind of boy''s Yang Qi has many functions, one of which can be used to cover up a lot of breath, such as the Qi of Yin, the Qi of filth, and even the unique aura emitted by the elixir artifact.


    The little fox put Renyuan Jindan into Li Yundong''s mouth, but he was not afraid that he would swallow it, because first, Renyuan Jindan was not instant Defu chocolate at the entrance, and second, Li Yundong was obviously drunk. In this state, people would not swallow anything in their mouth unless swallowed with water.


    Li Yundong''s Tong Yang Qi can not only hide the immortal Qi of the yuan golden elixir, but also hide the Yin Qi of the little fox. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, when the little fox jumped into Li Yundong''s arms, the two blue lights flying out of the window suddenly stopped. Two figures appeared on the balcony. The figures were graceful and graceful. They could vaguely recognize the figures of two women.


    "Strange, why did it suddenly disappear?" a woman whispered in a cold voice.


    "Sister Ziyuan, can we catch up with the wrong one?" a lively and charming voice said.


    "Absolutely impossible!" the cold woman flatly denied.


    "Well, I''ll go in and check. We just tracked down this family and suddenly stopped tracking!" said the girl with a lively voice.


    When the little fox heard the conversation between the two people, he was proud of his idea at the beginning. The fox''s tail turned up. But the girl who heard the conversation wanted to break in and check it. Suddenly, he was scared and shrank into a ball. He trembled badly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take another breath.


    But another woman with a cold voice shouted, "nonsense, how can a practitioner disturb the common people on earth?"


    The girl with a lively voice retorted, "but how can I explain when I go back like this?"


    For a moment, the two women on the balcony were silent.


    The little fox was frightened and frightened. He kept praying: Grandpa, hurry up and go. Don''t come in. I''ll kowtow to you!


    But when she couldn''t stop talking in her heart, Li Yundong suddenly moaned. His mouth was dry and wanted to swallow saliva, but a Renyuan gold pill in his mouth was in his mouth. Where could he swallow it?

 Chapter 4

    The round golden elixir rolled down his esophagus. His face was so painful and confused that he barely raised his body, stretched out his hand and tried to find something on the nearby tea table.


    The little fox''s eyes were wide and round. He looked at Li Yundong''s hand, touched the half drinking cup on the tea table, gulped down a few mouthfuls, and even swallowed the water with the golden elixir


    The little fox watched Li Yundong swallow Renyuan gold elixir. He was tongue tied. He was crazy and shouted: can''t it be such a coincidence? You don''t swallow saliva early or late, but this time! Grandpa, why didn''t you get stuck!!


    She wanted to stop it, but because there were two sharp corners of the spiritual world outside the window, she didn''t dare to move for fear of being found.


    After swallowing a few mouthfuls, Li Yundong immediately felt his throat relaxed. He showed a satisfied smile on his face and went to sleep again.


    The two women outside the window heard the movement in the room. After a while, the woman with a cold voice said, "forget it, it doesn''t look like it''s here. Let''s go back first. Anyway, the fox can''t escape from the palm of our hand!"


    The lively woman sighed: "I have to do this. It''s really disappointing!"


    Then the two women turned into two green lights and left quickly.


    Although the little fox was almost crazy in her heart, she still forced her patience and crawled in Li Yundong''s arms.


    After about ten minutes, the two blue lights returned to the windowsill again. After a while, the cold woman sighed: "it seems that it''s really not here... Let''s go."


    The voice could not express the disappointment. The two women turned into two green lights and left again.


    The little fox jumped out of Li Yundong''s arms and turned into a human body. He jumped on Li Yundong with open teeth and claws and shouted hysterically: "you bastard, pay my man yuan Jindan!"


    The little fox rode on Li Yundong. He pinched his hands around his neck and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to kill Li Yundong and then open his belly!


    But as soon as she pinched Li Yundong for a while, she was suddenly bounced away by a force and turned aside.


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong with tearful eyes and gradually lit up a burst of colorful light. In his heart, he was sad, wronged and sad.


    She knew that this was the Renyuan golden pill that began to melt in Li Yundong''s body, and the medicine began to work. It was attacking Li Yundong''s meridians and flesh.


    I thought I had gone through all kinds of hardships to steal the Renyuan gold pill. I originally thought I could jump from three evil foxes to six spirit foxes, but I didn''t expect that under the wrong circumstances, I should have cheaper this guy!


    In particular, seeing the strange light flowing on Li Yundong, the little fox''s mouth turned higher and higher, and tears kept turning in his eyes: I hid in Tibet with xiandandong, but I didn''t even have the Kung Fu to prescribe medicine! Now, I''ve worked hard and trembling for so long to make a wedding dress for this guy!

 Chapter 5

    The more the little fox thought about it, the more she was wronged. Wow, she cried out. Now she broke the jar and was not afraid to call in the two pursuers again. She only cried heartbroken. It was really pear flowers with rain, and Begonia burst into tears.


    Although the little fox''s cry was loud, the reinforced concrete house was like a tight cage, and did not spread the sound at all, and the two terrible pursuers did not appear again.


    The little fox cried for a while. The cry became smaller and smaller. He kept sobbing. A grunt came from his stomach.


    She''s hungry.


    Yes, I was chased and killed all the way. I didn''t sleep for days and nights, let alone eat.


    Man is iron, rice is steel, and monsters have to eat!


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong with hatred. If this guy didn''t swallow Renyuan gold pill, she would eat this guy now!


    The little fox wiped his tears and sniffed. His red eyes began to look around to see where there was something to eat.


    After watching for a while, the little fox saw the water cup placed on the tea table. She picked up the water cup and saw that there was not even half a glass of water left inside, which was drunk by Li Yundong!


    The little fox was angry for a while and smashed the water cup on Li Yundong. Li Yundong naturally popped up a breath and bounced the water cup away.


    The little fox saw this situation and knew that it was the performance of all the medicine and the strong breath in Li Yundong''s body. She couldn''t help crying again.


    After crying for a while, the little fox really couldn''t stand the suffering of hunger. He began to look for food everywhere in the room. While looking for food, he said sadly in his mouth: what the master said is right. People in the secular world are worse than each other. He swallowed my golden elixir as soon as he met one!


    It is said that the dog''s nose is clever, but the fox''s nose is not inferior at all.


    Although the refrigerator door was closed tightly, the little fox smelled and found the kitchen.


    The little fox grew up in the mountains when he was young. He practiced in the fox Zen gate. He didn''t come to the secular world. He just knew something about the world, but he didn''t know what the refrigerator was.


    After thinking for a while, the little fox opened the refrigerator door warily and tentatively. He only felt a burst of light. There were all kinds of food in the refrigerator.


    Although the little fox couldn''t figure out why the refrigerator lit up when the door was pulled, she didn''t have the heart to think about it now. She couldn''t care about her sadness. Finally, she sobbed and began to eat.


    Li Yundong swallowed Renyuan golden elixir. The power of this golden elixir ran rampant in his body, from blood to flesh. It can be said that he was remoulding himself.


    This is equivalent to the way that the eminent monk in the martial arts novel washes his marrow and changes his muscles with the "marrow washing Sutra" and "muscle changing Sutra".


    When the little fox was full, he came to Li Yundong again, sat cross legged in front of him and stared at him bitterly.


    Li Yundong has been living alone since his sophomore year in senior high school. He is lazy and loose, so his body appears to be a little fat. At the moment, the medicine of Renyuan Jindan swims in his body. The little fox can clearly see with the naked eye that Li Yundong''s muscles are shaking rapidly.

 Chapter 6

    In particular, the muscles and veins under his skin seem to have countless small mice drilling around in his body, making his skin look like waves one after another.


    The little fox knows that this is the performance after the medicine boiling to the extreme. This medicine can not only wash the marrow and cut the tendons, but also supplement the missing vitality in the human body.


    Li Yundong''s breath was vigorous. The boy''s Yuanyang Qi in his body was inspired by the power of the golden elixir, and gradually dissociated from the meeting. He also slowly set up a high tent under his crotch.


    The little fox had been complaining about herself and regretting. But when her eyes fell on the tent under Li Yundong, she was suddenly stunned and an idea sprang up in her heart.


    This guy swallowed my personal golden elixir. Why don''t I wait for his medicine to turn into medicine, and then slowly lead him to practice. When he succeeds in building a foundation, I will pick up Yang and replenish Yin, drain him, and absorb his skills for my own use?


    Isn''t this much more useful than swallowing Renyuan Jindan myself?


    Thinking of this, the little fox couldn''t help smiling, and the fox''s tail shook.


    At this time, it was the most critical time for Li Yundong''s medicine to walk. The little fox realized this and began to change his concept and take the initiative to help Li Yundong protect the Dharma.


    But what she didn''t expect was that once the medicine worked, it would take three days!


    After waiting for dozens of hours, the little fox couldn''t stand it. In addition, she was frightened these days. In the end, she couldn''t endure. She leaned and took a nap next to Li Yundong.


    Just when the little fox fell asleep, the brilliant colorful light on Li Yundong slowly disappeared. He got up from the carpet vaguely, rubbed his swollen and painful head with his hand, and put his hand to the side.


    This support was warm and soft at the beginning, which immediately stunned Li Yundong. His head deviated and looked down.


    At this look, Li Yundong''s head was buzzing and almost exploded!


    Next to him lay a girl with black hair, picturesque eyebrows, small cherry mouth, dense and long eyelashes, trembling. Her eyes were closed, like dreaming of something bad, and her body shrank into a ball.


    And Li Yundong''s hand pressed on the girl''s chest. The girl not only didn''t wake up, but her arm wound up. She murmured like a Dreamer: "master, cicada knows it''s wrong. Cicada shouldn''t run down the mountain without authorization. Don''t punish cicada."


    "This!"


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Li Yundong''s brain was blank. His whole person seemed petrified, frozen in place, unable to move at all, and his body was sweating like rain.


    Why is there such a beautiful girl around me?


    Li Yundong tried to recall what happened before he fell asleep, but his alcohol made him vaguely remember his confession with a beautiful woman in the school, but he was rejected. He ran to the roadside stall and got drunk, and then he didn''t remember anything.


    He can''t even remember how he got home!


    Could it be that the beauty sent him back?

 Chapter 7

    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking down at the girl around him.


    The girl is wearing an antique dress, which is made of silk and silk. However, the girl''s skin is delicate but far more than the smooth skirt fabric. Her skin is as white as snow. Because she is curled up, she can''t see how tall she is, but Li Yundong feels that the softness that can''t be mastered by one hand is obviously very material!


    "When did I have such an affair?" Li Yundong was confused in his mind. The male instinct made him not only reluctant to leave the girl''s softness, but also wanted to explore in other places of the girl, but the suddenly ringing mobile phone made him withdraw his hand from the girl''s chest.


    As soon as Li Yundong pressed the answer button on his mobile phone, he heard a voice inside: "Li Yundong! Do you know you''ve been absent for three days! Do you still want to get credits this semester? Do you still want to graduate?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "yes, is it the monitor?"


    "Nonsense! It''s not me or who!" the voice in the mobile phone suddenly increased by an octave.


    Li Yundong was full of fog. Did he get drunk for three days?


    He smiled and asked cautiously, "well, monitor, what''s the date today?"


    "Today may 23rd! Are you stupid?" the voice in the phone was obviously suppressed, but it was obvious that another storm was brewing.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at the clock next to the TV wall in the living room. He was surprised to find that he had slept for three days!


    "OK, I''ll come to school right away!" Li Yundong quickly hung up his cell phone.


    He rushed to the bathroom in a hurry to brush his teeth and wash his face. He casually changed his alcoholic clothes, put on a blue casual suit, and hurried out of the door.


    All the way to school, Li Yundong was full of question marks: who is the beauty in my house? Why is she at my house? Did I do anything else very yellow and violent yesterday?


    After Li Yundong went out, the little fox who was alone at home turned over in his sleep, but suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and found that the room was empty!


    The surprise only made her look pale: did the guy who swallowed my yuan gold pill run away?


    The little fox has cold hands and feet. If this guy runs away, his wishful thinking will be in vain!


    But she quickly touched the carpet next to her and found that it was still warm, indicating that she didn''t go too far. She was a little calm in her heart, her nose shrugged, and she was overjoyed: there was still his smell in the air!


    Thinking of this, the little fox whooshed up and chased after Li Yundong''s smell all the way.


    Just arrived at the school at about 8:30. As soon as Li Yundong entered the campus, he found that a girl wearing thick black framed glasses was holding a handful of books in her arms and scanning around.

 Chapter 8

    When the girl saw him, she quickly walked towards him and said angrily, "Li Yundong, you missed class for three days for no reason. Do you know that you just met the teacher of the Education Commission to investigate these three days and came to our class. Your absenteeism caused our class to be deducted the honor score of our class!"


    The girl crackled. Li Yundong bared his teeth and listened. He didn''t think so in his heart: return the honor points of the class! When you''re still in high school?


    The girl spoke more and more vigorously, but Li Yundong listened more and more and wanted to roll her eyes, but there was no way. The girl''s name was Sun Li. She was a famous outstanding student in the Chinese Department of Tiannan University. After graduating from freshman year, she got a special scholarship and was interviewed by the mayor.


    Li Yundong vaguely heard that Sun Li was a municipal three good student every year when she was in high school. Unfortunately, she didn''t play well in the college entrance examination and only got the score line of two books.


    Originally, there was a university one by one willing to make an exception to admit her, but she lost her temper, said she didn''t eat the food, and resolutely went to the second-class school of Tiannan University.


    Sun Li is tough and hot. She is typical of Sichuan Chaotianjiao. She has a melon seed face and a correct appearance, but she always wears a pair of Zhou Bichang''s black frame glasses all day and wears an old-fashioned headband on her head.


    Li Yundong suddenly thought of what the girl would look like if she took off her glasses and headband?


    Hey, no matter what it looks like, it''s certainly not as beautiful as the girl I saw at home just now!


    As soon as Li Yundong thought of the unidentified girl at home, he couldn''t help thinking one after another: who is this girl? Oh, it''s broken. I left her at home alone. Won''t I lose anything?


    Er, such a beautiful girl, shouldn''t she steal?


    Alas, if such a beautiful girl steals things... I will admit it!


    Li Yundong''s thoughts flew far away for a while. He thought about the identity of the girl and whether he had something happened with the girl when he was drunk. His head was confused like boiling porridge.


    Sun Li herself said it for a while, but she saw some souls of Li Yundong wandering outside the sky. Suddenly, she was angry and patted the book in her hand on Li Yundong''s chest: "Hello!"


    It''s OK that she doesn''t shoot. As soon as she shoots, the golden elixir Qi in Li Yundong''s body automatically rebounds. A little fox and a big living person can spring a meter away, not to mention a book?


    With a "pop", Sun Li''s book was bounced out, and Sun Li was shocked by this force, and her book fell to the ground.


    "Oh!" seeing that the book fell to the ground, Sun Li had no time to scold Li Yundong, so she hurriedly squatted down and picked up the book.


    Li Yundong didn''t know his change. He thought Sun Li didn''t take the book well, so he scattered all over the place. He hummed in his heart, "bad retribution? With such a fierce character, I don''t know who will marry you in the future!"


    Although he thought unkindly in his heart, he squatted down to help Sun Li pick up books.


    Li Yundong picked up two psychology textbooks, stood up and handed them to Sun Li.

 Chapter 9

    Sun Li thought it was Li Yundong who deliberately knocked off her book and glared at him: "why don''t you have any demeanor?"


    Li Yundong was furious: "what? I don''t have manners? If I don''t have manners, I''ll step on your book and help you pick up the book?"


    Sun Li''s two eyebrows suddenly stood up, and her hometown dialect came out: "your ancestors drop the board, you try!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that his eyes were full of Venus. He just felt flustered with his chest blocked. He blushed and stared at Sun Li with a thick neck, panting heavily.


    Sun Li saw that his eyes were red, and the blood in her eyes seemed to burst. She looked very terrible, but she still stuck her neck and looked at Li Yundong.


    The two men were staring at each other, but they heard a voice nearby: "Oh, isn''t this the king of advertising in our school?"


    Li Yundong turned his head, but saw two girls standing in front of him, laughing at himself.


    Li Yundong immediately blushed, because one of the girls was a beautiful woman he confessed three days ago. It was the school flower of the school, named Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin was tall, fair skinned, and looked like one of the thousands. She was wearing a light yellow casual shirt. She looked fashionable and young. She looked at Li Yundong faintly, as if it had never happened three days ago. There was only a trace of disdain and contempt hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    A girl next to her is Ding Nan, who just spoke and mocked Li Yundong.


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t speak, Ding Nan laughed and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you know you''re famous? Your confession video the day before yesterday ranked first in the click through rate of the school forum!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and angry, ashamed and angry: "what did you say? Who took it!"


    With that, Li Yundong stared angrily at Zhou Qin: "did you do such a thing? So mean?"


    Zhou Qin looked the same, but he still glanced at Li Yundong faintly and didn''t speak up at all. He seemed to disdain to explain to him.


    Ding Nan said: "Hey, why are you so fierce? You''re so capable. Why don''t you be fierce? I took the video. What do you want? There''s a kind of confession, but there''s no kind to let people see it? A toad wants to eat swan meat, and you don''t pee and take care of your virtue! Just like you, you don''t want to spend money to find a young lady with you! Don''t bother us Zhou Qin in the future, do you understand!"


    Clay figurines also have three points of fire. Moreover, after Li Yundong was washed by Yuan Jindan, his blood was vigorous to an incredible extent.


    When people are full of blood and Qi, they are easy to get angry. When people are easy to get angry, they often fight over trivial things, not to mention such humiliation?


    Li Yundong only felt that a hot breath in his chest rushed straight to his chest from his lower abdomen. After rolling and boiling for a while, he suddenly made a "Bo", which seemed to break through a barrier in his chest and then straight to his head!


    Li Yundong''s hair went straight to the top of his head with the breath. When he brushed it, it stood upright!

 Chapter 10

    His eyes almost opened, the blood in his eyes burst, and the breath in his chest gushed out of his mouth like rolling thunder: "you have the seed to say it again!"


    Ding Nan is arrogant and Zhou Qin is calm, but they are girls after all. Li Yundong, who has been transformed by Jindan, really has eyes like electricity and momentum like a tiger. Even strong men will tremble, not to mention weak women?


    Ding Nan and Zhou Qin were scared to take a step backward. Ding Nan''s eyes showed a look of fear. Although Zhou Qin''s eyes also had fear, they were also surprised, but soon their surprise turned into anger.


    Zhou Qin secretly pinched Ding Nan''s palm. Ding Nan looked at her and seemed to understand something.


    "Hey, what do you want to do! This is a campus!" Ding Nan shouted, "come on, someone is going to kill!"


    At this time, when we were preparing for class in the morning, there were a lot of students on the campus. As soon as we heard the cry, we immediately surrounded many students.


    When Ding Nan saw that there were many people around him, he became brave again. He sneered on his hips and said, "come on, aren''t you crazy? Why are you holding your fists so tight? You want to hit me? Come on, fight here. If you don''t dare to hit you, you''re not a man! Hum, look at you. Even if you confess to women all over the world, no one will like you!"


    Li Yundong was very angry. He strode forward, raised his fist and was about to blow at Ding Nan.


    Ding Nan screamed and pulled Zhou Qin back.


    Like Zhou Qin, she is a very beautiful girl. Naturally, there are many flower guards in the school.


    Some boys who love these two girls on weekdays naturally stand up.


    "Hey, little bastard, what do you want to do..." a tall boy stood in front of Li Yundong. This is the Minister of the school''s sports department, named Wu Hui, who looks like Wu Qilong. Therefore, there are also flower crazy girls called little Wu Qilong in the school.


    Wu Hui has been fiercely pursuing the school flower Zhou Qin. Seeing such a good performance opportunity, how can he not stand up?


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Li Yundong, who was half his head, picked him up with his collar in one hand.


    "What am I doing? I''ll fuck your mother!" Li Yundong''s angry appearance scared the students around him, especially the terrorist force that he lifted up by a 1.8-meter-tall sports minister with one hand.


    "Shit, Schwarzenegger!" a boy gasped.


    Wu Hui was so angry that he couldn''t get through. His face rose purple. He reluctantly said, "let go, let go!"


    Li Yundong grinned. A slightly fat and gentle face showed a ferocious look: "OK, I''ll let go!"


    As he spoke, Li Yundong was about to throw Wu Hui out, when he heard a girl''s exclamation in the crowd. His voice was full of joy: "you''re here!"


    This voice is like a white spirit in an empty valley, and like a silver bell in the wind. It is unspeakable, crisp and pleasant. When people listen, they subconsciously look in the direction of the voice. Who speaks so well?

 Chapter 11

    Li Yundong also turned his head, but suddenly widened his eyes, and the upright hair on his head fell down.


    This girl is the girl who appeared beside him after he was drunk!


    The girl is wearing an antique red dress, just like the clothes in the costume drama. Ordinary girls will only have an unspeakable embarrassment when they wear it, but the girl is wearing an unspeakable classical charm, just like a beauty walking down from the painting.


    The girl has a melon face and a pair of peach blossom eyes. She is naturally charming. As soon as her dark eyes turn, she suddenly turns her eyes. She is dazzlingly beautiful. She has Ling lips, shell teeth, red lips and white teeth. With a smile, the boys around her fall into a state of flower mania.


    Li Yundong looked at the little fox not far away. His anger suddenly dissipated. Unconsciously, he put Wu Hui down and said, "you, you..."


    Li Yundong never thought that the girl had come to school. He couldn''t help thinking: Why did she come? Is it true what happened to me? Did you come to me to settle the account? Or... Me, me, what should I do?


    The little fox came all the way and finally found Li Yundong, the "human golden elixir" that would move in her eyes. Naturally, her joy was uncontrollable, but she quickly reacted and was secretly vigilant.


    No, you can''t be complacent! It would be very bad if he noticed something wrong when he showed his feet!


    The little fox remembered that when she was in the mountain, her master once taught her: if you want him to ignore your origin, you can be invincible as long as you use one move!


    That is, pretend to be pathetic!


    The little fox forcibly resisted the idea of stepping forward quickly, grabbed Li Yundong, moved a small step, walked up to Li Yundong with a sad face, and looked at Li Yundong with a pair of big eyes, which could almost refine the bronze Arhats!


    On one side, Wu Hui stared at the girl in front of him, and kept shouting in his heart: there is such a beautiful beauty! There is such a beautiful beauty!!


    The beauty of the little fox is destructive to men. For thousands of years, no one has heard that mortals can resist the seduction of the fox spirit.


    Whether it is king Jie of Xia, King Zhou of Shang, or you king of Zhou, they are all planted in the hands of fox spirits such as Mei Xi, Daji and Baosi.


    This is true of ancient emperors, not to mention the college students in the ivory tower?


    Wu Hui had just suffered a great loss, but it seemed that he had forgotten. He blushed and said loudly to the little fox, "this beauty, this guy is not a good man. Just now he wanted to do it..."


    Li Yundong didn''t even look at him. He pressed his hand on his head and pushed him a fart pier: "get out!"


    The students around looked at Li Yundong and little fox as if they were watching a play, and whispered and guessed the relationship between the two people.


    "I think it must be Li Yundong who did something bad to this beautiful woman!"

 Chapter 12

    "Brother, I support you! Look at his guilty face!"


    "I''m holding your lung. You''re blind? Where is this beauty? It''s not top-level? If Fan Bingbing compares with her, it''s slag! Can she see Li Yundong?"


    "My grass, you''re blind! Didn''t you hear me say that Li Yundong did something bad to her?"


    "Shit, is it logical to be blind to hear what you say?"


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise, go to the theatre!"


    These people talked one after another, but without exception, they guessed that the girl came to trouble Li Yundong, and Li Yundong must have done something wrong to the beauty.


    Some boys looked at the pitiful appearance of the little fox, and their sense of justice swelled in their hearts. They were cruel to themselves: if Li Yundong was really sorry for her, they would beat him up if they went out!


    But what happened soon broke everyone''s glasses.


    The little fox gently pinched Li Yundong''s sleeve with his fingers, shook it, pressed his head low, and whispered, "why did you go like this?"


    Li Yundong also felt uneasy in his heart. Hearing what the little fox said, his brain suddenly crashed and couldn''t respond: "ah?!"


    The little fox raised his head and looked pitifully at Li Yundong: "you don''t want me?"


    The little fox''s words were too light just now. Not everyone heard them, but they really heard them!


    "Can''t you? Paste it upside down?! is there a mistake?!"


    There was an uproar!


    The boys suddenly changed into a group of big animals in heat. They stared at Li Yundong with red eyes. As long as the word "no" jumped out of the boy''s mouth, they would shout: I want, I want! Beauty, I want to!


    Li Yundong''s head was full of paste and his IQ decreased seriously. He just stared at the little fox and couldn''t speak.


    The Little Fox began to cry in his eyes. He was about to cry. Li Yundong came back to his mind: "well, don''t cry, don''t cry, go back and say something!"


    One side''s eyes stared round. Ding Nan, with an unbelievable face, couldn''t help coming up and said to the little fox, "Hey, you know this guy is..."


    The little fox put his hand on her forehead and imitated the way Li Yundong pushed Wu Hui. Without looking at it, he pushed: "get out!"


    Ding Nan fell a somersault. Although her appearance was not as good as that of Zhou Qin, she was at least a flower level figure in the school. Where had she been humiliated?


    She sat on the ground and looked at the little fox and Li Yundong, but she couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    Sun Li looked much calmer. She said coldly, "I said, are you shooting Qiongyao drama here? If so, please change places. This is the school!"


    Li Yundong accompanied Sun Li with a smiling face. There''s no way. He''s a monitor. Although he''s not a system cadre, don''t take bean bags as dry food!


    The credits of this semester are now pinched in the little pepper''s hand! The monitor''s power is big or small. It''s her job to record attendance every day. As long as this little pepper takes revenge for his own affairs, he will read it in vain this semester.

 Chapter 13

    Li Yundong didn''t know how to face the little fox, but there was such a beautiful woman posted upside down. It was obviously cool in his heart. He coughed and said to the little fox, "wait for me at home and I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Then he pretended not to be confused by beauty and walked towards the teaching building.


    But when he came to the big classroom, as soon as he sat down, he smelled a smell, but the little fox followed him like an angry little daughter-in-law and sat next to him.


    Although Li Yundong looked like Liu Xiahui in front of the crowd, he was very eager for the little fox to come in with him. At this time, he was surprised and happy: "how did you come in?"


    The little fox thought Li Yundong was going to drive her away, and his tears fell down: "don''t drive me away..."


    In that way, Li Yundong''s heart turned: "Oh, no one wants to drive you away!"


    The little fox raised his head and looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "really?"


    Li Yundong nodded with emphasis: "of course!"


    The little fox immediately laughed, and his eyes became crescent moon: "cicada is so happy!"


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "cicada son?"


    The little fox smiled and pointed at the tip of his nose: "Su Chan, the name my master gave me."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "your master?"


    Su Chan''s heart tightened and pretended to be innocent: "Hmm!"


    Fortunately, Li Yundong didn''t continue to ask. He smiled and said to the little fox, "my name is Li Yundong."


    The conversation between the two people only heard that the students close to them in the big classroom showed their teeth one by one: the pair of feelings were dying just now, but they didn''t know their names!


    There are also some students who are sad and angry: how can such a top-notch beauty fall in love with the advertising king of the most waste wood in our school? Where am I inferior to him in appearance? What''s worse than him? What''s less talented than him? What''s worse than his family background? What does the beauty like about him? Is there any justice in this world? Is there any royal law?


    The little fox Su Chan finally achieved the first step of her goal: successfully stay with this guy.


    Then she will realize her second step: hold on to the man.


    Su Chan thought in her heart: Master also said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first obey him.


    However, how to do is obedience? He, he didn''t ask for anything. I, what should I take, what should I take?


    The little fox quickly thought: Oh, I''m so stupid. If he doesn''t mention it, won''t I take the initiative to ask?


    So the little fox smiled pleasantly and asked, "Yundong, are you cold?"


    "Yundong?" Su Chan shouted so loudly that Li Yundong''s bones were almost crisp. He looked at Su Chan strangely.


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong timidly: "don''t you like me calling you that?"


    Li Yundong glanced, but he saw that all around him were boys'' extremely despised and jealous eyes. His man''s vanity was greatly satisfied: "like!"

 Chapter 14

    Su Chan smiled again: "Yundong, are you cold?"


    Li Yundong laughed in his heart: Tiannan is a southern city. It''s the end of may now. Do you ask me if it''s cold?


    He replied casually, "it''s not cold."


    The boy sitting behind Li Yundong fought a cold war. He couldn''t stand Su Chan''s voice that could make men''s bones soft. He muttered in his mouth, "I''m dying of your cold!"


    Su Chan naturally ignored the boy who said the grapes were sour when she couldn''t eat the grapes. She originally thought that if Li Yundong said it was cold, she would snuggle up and warm Li Yundong, but the guy said it wasn''t cold, his eyes turned and said, "are you hot?"


    Li Yundong can''t laugh or cry. There is air conditioning in this classroom. How can it be hot: "it''s not hot either."


    Su Chan''s mouth is almost cocked up. She complains in her heart that it''s neither cold nor hot. What do you want?


    But Su Chan is indomitable, soft in the outside and hard in the inside. Otherwise, she wouldn''t steal Renyuan gold pill under thousands of difficulties. She asked, "are you hungry?"


    Li Yundong was said by her. Sure enough, his stomach growled. He was attacked by Yuan Jindan for three days. His stomach had long been empty. There had been something in his heart before, so he didn''t feel hungry. Now, Su Chan said, there was a revolution in his stomach immediately.


    The sound inside his stomach was like a drum, and the hard evidence was like a mountain. Li Yundong nodded honestly: "I''m very hungry!"


    Su Chan was overjoyed: "shall I buy you something to eat?"


    Li Yundong smiled gratefully. He was not used to such a beautiful woman being so considerate to him. He said with a pinch, "that''s all right."


    Su Chan finally found an opportunity to be courteous. Overjoyed, she immediately ran out of the classroom.


    Li Yundong looked at her back and didn''t shout: "Hey, I didn''t give you money!"


    Su Chan ran out of the classroom. She didn''t know how many boys turned around all the way. She rushed out of the campus under the eyes of obsession and exclamation.


    Out of the campus, Su Chan looked around and suddenly found that she didn''t know where to buy things!


    But this problem was obviously difficult for her. Her nose wrinkled, she smelled the smell of meat in the air, and then touched it along with the smell.


    There was indeed a vegetable market next to Tiannan University. The little fox was moved by the wind all the way. Sure enough, she touched it smoothly.


    Although the little fox has never been to the food market in the world, he has never eaten pork. He has always seen pigs running.


    She ran to the butcher''s stall with a smile and was about to buy a few kilograms of pork, but suddenly remembered that fish produce phlegm and meat produce fire. This thing is on fire!


    Li Yundong swallowed the golden elixir of Renyuan, and his whole body was full of vitality and blood, which had broken through the extreme that ordinary people could achieve. Therefore, the fire in his body was naturally great.


    Eating meat is absolutely harmful to him.


    The little fox was obsessed with trying to please Li Yundong, but he forgot to think from the perspective of an ordinary person.


    Do mortals eat raw pork?

 Chapter 15

    But fortunately, Su Chan thought from the dialectical perspective of practice and finally didn''t buy two kilograms of raw pork. Otherwise, Li Yundong was afraid that he didn''t want to watch these two kilograms of raw pork cry and laugh.


    Thinking of this, Su Chan wandered from the meat stall to the vegetable stall and thought in her heart: since this guy can''t eat fire, then eat something cool to reduce fire!


    Fish makes phlegm, meat makes fire, radish and cabbage keep safe!


    Su Chan looked in front of the vegetable stall, chose a full carrot, and then wanted to choose a handful of cabbage, but she thought, and finally thought: she doesn''t eat raw cabbage. This guy probably won''t eat raw cabbage?


    So Su Chan put down the cabbage in her hand, looked left and right, selected a long and thick cucumber, and secretly thought of what the food therapy Sutra said: cucumber is cool and sweet, can produce saliva, quench thirst, eliminate trouble and relieve summer heat!


    It can satisfy your stomach, reduce fire and eat raw!


    Ha, I''m so smart!


    The little fox was so proud that he just nodded and wagged his tail.


    The owner of the vegetable stall is a middle-aged aunt with a fierce face. She is staring at the little fox and exclaiming: darling, how can there be such a beautiful girl! The fox is so beautiful! Why should the man find her and be drained by her?


    She saw that the men around her saw Su cicada, just like the cat smelled the fishy smell of fish. Her saliva flowed. She wanted to swallow the little fox into her stomach.


    Hum! Coquettish fox!


    The owner of the vegetable stall snorted coldly and turned around to see that his wife was like this!


    She suddenly became angry, reached out and grabbed her wife''s ear and said, "do you want to call others home to make you look good?"


    The uncle was obviously a henpecked man. He immediately smiled and didn''t dare to look at it again. He just looked at it with the rest of his eyes from time to time.


    The aunt selling vegetables muttered and scolded the mulberry and locust in her mouth. She watched Su Chan pick a carrot and a cucumber, and then her body gradually moved away. She was angry in her heart and secretly felt that there was something wrong, but Su Chan''s beautiful appearance still made her aftertaste and couldn''t react.


    When Su Chan went away, my aunt remembered something. She slapped her thigh heavily and scolded: "this little bitch, dead fox, didn''t give money!"


    After su Chan left, Li Yundong sat in his seat. His head was full of Su Chan''s frowns and smiles. It was obvious that the little fox had hooked away his soul.


    Until someone poked him behind him, he woke up from his fantasy: "ah, what?"


    The teacher standing on the podium, with a black face, said, "classmate Li Yundong, please come up and repeat what I just said."


    Li Yundong walked to the podium with a stiff head and was tongue tied. He was wandering outside the sky just now. His mind was full of little foxes. Where can he say a word?


    The teacher who taught the history of ancient Chinese literature was a bald middle-aged man. When he saw that Li Yundong was speechless, he became angry and took out an old master''s face to teach Li Yundong a lesson. His head couldn''t lift up.


    Just when the Chinese teacher had an attack and was ready to let Li Yundong go back, Su Chan rushed into the classroom.

 Chapter 16

    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and rushed in. He saw himself. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ran to the podium. He felt something bad in his heart.


    But before she could speak, she saw Su Chan raising her left hand as proud as asking for treasure. She said in a crisp voice like a silver bell: "I bought you a carrot and washed it for you! Eat it quickly!"


    As he spoke, he thrust carrot into Li Yundong''s hand.


    The Chinese teacher was very angry, his face was gloomy, and the temperature around him immediately dropped sharply.


    The students in the classroom were stunned one by one.


    The sweat on Li Yundong''s back immediately came down. The corners of his eyes twitched and kept winking at Su Chan.


    Su Chan blinked, crossed Li Yundong, saw the bald Chinese teacher, smiled at him, said hello, and then said to Li Yundong, "eat, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like to eat?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I still have it here!" said Su Chan. She raised her right hand again and said a groundbreaking sentence, which has been recorded in the annals of Tiannan University since then.


    "You recently... Well, maybe you will be angry... So I bought a cucumber to reduce your fire!"


    With that, the little fox proudly raised a thick and big... Cucumber in his right hand!


    At this moment, the classroom was silent.


    Li Yundong burst into tears.


    Li Yundong''s expression was really wonderful. He couldn''t face the collapsed teachers and classmates. He pulled the little fox like burning his ass and ran away.


    The little fox didn''t understand the situation. He was dragged by Li Yundong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong only took the little fox and ran out of the classroom for two steps. He heard a burst of earth shaking laughter in the classroom.


    The laughter made Li Yundong''s cheeks burn hot. There must be a seam in the ground. He wanted to get in at once.


    Come on, stop this class and don''t make a fool of yourself here!


    Li Yundong stamped his feet, took the little fox and ran home during class time.


    Along the way, Li Yundong pulled the little fox and ran wildly. No matter how stupid the little fox was, he found that it was wrong. When the two people entered the door, the little fox put his head down. He looked at Li Yundong timidly and asked weakly, "did I say something wrong?"


    Li Yundong wanted to cry without tears: "what do you say?"


    The little fox pouted and looked wronged: "people are not wrong... Cucumbers are cool and sweet. They can reduce fire!"


    Li Yundong was crazy. He grabbed the cucumber that the little fox had been holding all the time and scolded: "lower the fire, I lower your head! Believe it or not, I stabbed you with a cucumber!"


    The little fox was frightened by Li Yundong. He looked up at him with tears, but he quickly lowered his head. His tears fell down. He couldn''t help saying: what the master said was true. The people at the foot of the mountain died of ferocity and shouted to fight and kill. This guy is particularly hateful. Hum, when I trick you into building a foundation, I won''t squeeze you out!

 Chapter 17

    The little fox was cruel in his heart, but his face looked pitiful. Li Yundong''s heart softened at once.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a little cat!" Li Yundong said a very old-fashioned sentence. He wanted to reach out to help the little fox dry his tears, but the beautiful and poor appearance of the little fox made him tremble in his heart, raised his hand, but stopped in the air.


    Realizing that Li Yundong''s anger had disappeared, the little fox boldly raised his head: "don''t you blame me?"


    Li Yundong pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a strong smile, "no wonder!"


    This chick really doesn''t know where she came out. How can she just look like this?


    Where can I meet such a girl these days? National treasure level!


    Listen to her tone, it seems that it came out of the mountain? Country girl?


    Tut Tut, where are the country girls so beautiful?


    Li Yundong''s head was full of wishful thinking.


    But he thought about it and always couldn''t avoid thinking of something that bothered him.


    Li Yundong sighed and walked around the living room with his head and hair: "Alas, how can I get it? How can I go to class tomorrow? If I go to class tomorrow, I won''t be laughed to death?"


    The little fox raised his head, wrinkled his nose, waved his fist and pretended to be fierce: "who dares to laugh at you? I''ll beat him for you!"


    Li Yundong looked up and down at Su Chan. Although the little girl is not short, she has a bee waist and hips and slender limbs. It looks like a girl with no strength to bind chickens.


    He laughed, "you?"


    Su Chan is also a three tailed demon fox. Her mana is equivalent to the magical realm in the realm of cultivation. Although she is quite inferior to the experts of various sects who practice in the mortal world, she is incredibly powerful compared with ordinary people.


    Hearing that Li Yundong looked down on himself in such a tone, Su Chan said, "do you look down on me?"


    Li Yundong was a little angry when he saw the girl. He couldn''t help laughing: "of course not. You can scare a lot of people by buying a cucumber. Didn''t you see you running into our class? Were you scared silly from teachers to students? How could anyone dare to provoke you?"


    Su Chan became angry. She grabbed the cucumber in Li Yundong''s hand and stabbed Li Yundong: "I''ll stab you to death, you talk again!"


    Li Yundong laughed and ran away. Su Chan kept chasing after him. The two people were fighting and making noise. Li Yundong was chased into the bedroom, hid at the foot of the bed, shook his hands, and laughed, "hero forgive me, hero forgive me, small mistake."


    Su Chan bit her lips and stabbed Li Yundong with a cucumber. With a slap, the cucumber broke in two.


    Li Yundong was quick eyed and quick at hand. He copied a broken cucumber into his hand and stabbed Su Chan with a smile: "Hey, are you stupid? Break it? I''ll let you stab me again!"


    Su Chan was stabbed twice by Li Yundong. There was her most ticklish place. She immediately giggled and fought back while laughing: "Wow, you dare to fight back! Nvxia, I''ll do justice for heaven today!"

 Chapter 18

    The little fox is naughty by nature. When she quarrels with Li Yundong, she can''t stop. When Li Yundong''s cucumber pokes into the softest part of her chest, she screams, reacts, holds her chest and stares at Li Yundong without saying a word.


    Li Yundong also found himself in the wrong place and smiled. He didn''t know what to say at this time. He stared at Su Chan for a moment.


    Li Yundong secretly regretted that he was such a frivolous Meng lang. if he scared away the charming little beauty, it would be very bad.


    The little fox thought to himself, why did he play with this guy so much and feel a little happy? And now he doesn''t look as hateful as he was just now?


    No, this guy takes Renyuan golden elixir and has strong Yang Qi all over. What should I do if he is attracted by my Yin Qi and wants to make love with me before building the foundation?


    Didn''t my plan come to naught?


    No, we should stay away from him in the future until he has achieved success in practice.


    Thinking of this, Su Chan''s smile gradually converged. She thought for a moment, put down the cucumber in her hand and said, "I, I have no place to go, but you can''t bully me like this..."


    This sentence made Li Yundong feel pity. Looking at Su Chan, his eyes became soft and warm. He stood up, coughed and said, "are you hungry?"


    After saying this, Su Chan grunted in her stomach.


    The little fox blushed and nodded his head, but he said in his heart: nonsense, I''ve kept you for three days. Can I not be hungry? I didn''t have time to eat. I wanted to buy you food to please you. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful! I''m so angry!


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "are you hungry? It''s all right. I''m hungry too. I''ll get something to eat!"


    The little fox was surprised: "can you cook?"


    Li Yundong''s parents divorced when he was young. Although he was lazy, he was forced to make a living. He still practiced good cooking. He proudly rolled up his sleeve: "hum, let you see my means!"


    With that, he went out of the bedroom, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and suddenly looked silly.


    I saw a mess in the refrigerator, like a whirlwind, almost all the things I could eat were swept away, including a bottle of fermented bean curd!


    "Did my family recruit thieves?" Li Yundong subconsciously flashed such an idea in his mind.


    The little fox was stunned when he saw Li Yundong open the refrigerator. He suddenly remembered that he had eaten all the things in it. His face was hot and looked chatty. His toes moved inch by inch. Mosquitoes shouted and hummed: "yes, I ate..."


    Li Yundong took a deep breath of the air conditioner and subconsciously wanted to say, "you''re reborn from hunger? There are two Orleans roast chicken, three bottles of coconut milk, one bag of cake, four bags of bread, three boxes of jelly, half a watermelon and a bottle of fermented bean curd. Have you finished eating? Didn''t you die?"

 Chapter 19

    But Li Yundong looked at the pitiful appearance of the little fox, but he held back and sighed: "it''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. There''s no food at home. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t make anything! Let''s go out and buy vegetables!"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to investigate, the little fox quickly nodded and followed behind Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong looked back at her and asked strangely, "aren''t you waiting for me at home?"


    The little fox shook his head like a rattle, grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes with his hand, as if he was afraid of being dumped by Li Yundong, and said pitifully, "I''ll go with you."


    Li Yundong looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, but don''t look like this. It''s like how I feel about you."


    The little fox put down his heart and raised his head with a sweet smile on his face.


    They went out of the door and walked about seven or eight minutes to the nearby vegetable market.


    As soon as he entered the vegetable market, Li Yundong saw an aunt selling vegetables kill him angrily.


    "You little fox spirit, Sao woman, dare you run back with a little white face for the money you owe me?" the aunt selling vegetables scolded before she approached.


    Seeing her shrewish appearance, Li Yundong frowned and stood quietly in front of the little fox: "what''s the matter? Can''t you talk well?"


    The stall owner pointed to Su Chan and said, "she just bought my food and ran away without money! This little bitch doesn''t learn well at a young age. What can you do in the future?"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he stared at the boss of the vegetable stall: "I''ll give you how much money."


    The vegetable stall owner saw that although Li Yundong didn''t look amazing, her eyes were frighteningly bright. When her eyes swept, they looked like sharp knives, which made her tremble in her heart and didn''t dare to look at him.


    She had intended to calm things down. After all, business harmony can make money, but she saw the poor appearance of the little fox hiding behind Li Yundong, and the men around looked at her drooling. She couldn''t help but get angry.


    The stall owner suddenly remembered that when he was pregnant, his man had cheated because of the seduction of a coquettish fox. At the beginning, if he didn''t worry about the children in his stomach, he was afraid of divorce immediately.


    Although it has been a long time, the vegetable stall owner has always been unforgettable. He has a temper when he sees a beautiful woman.


    When she heard that Li Yundong was willing to lose money, her eyes turned, her palms spread out, the lion opened his mouth and said, "a hundred dollars!"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "you want 100 yuan to buy a cucumber and carrot? Are you inlaid with gold on the cucumber or silver on the carrot?"


    The vegetable stall owner''s eyes were bulging: "what? She was stealing just now. She should be fined ten for one!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "a penalty of ten is not 100! Do you want ten yuan for a radish and a cucumber? What kind of black shop do you open!"


    The vegetable stall owner saw that there were more and more people around her. She was a little scared in her heart, but soon her son rushed up with a sharp knife for cutting vegetables in his hand and said in a vicious voice, "Mom, who made trouble?"

 Chapter 20

    The boss of the vegetable stall was emboldened again.


    When she was pregnant, her husband cheated. When her son was born, he naturally transferred his original love to the child and doted on him in every way. Therefore, the child was arrogant and failed to study. He only knew to fight and play with women. If he spoke a little without speculation, he would have to fight.


    Li Yundong became more and more angry in his chest, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. He was about to hit someone, but he was pulled behind him.


    Li Yundong looked back, but saw the little fox shaking his head: "forget it."


    The little fox doesn''t want things to get big. If he has to do something, it''s too late to cry.


    Li Yundong pressed down his anger, took a 100 note from his body and threw it away. In a cold voice, "take the money, be careful. I can''t sleep at night!"


    The second donkey, the son of the vegetable stall owner, looked at Su Chan in his eyes. His eyes were full of greed and amazement. When he heard Li Yundong say this, he suddenly broke out. He took a step forward, stared, and said fiercely: "what are you talking about? Boy, you''re impatient with life, aren''t you?"


    Li Yundong only felt that his chest was angry and couldn''t control it. He stepped forward. With one hand holding the two donkeys'' hand holding the knife, he grabbed the other''s knife with one force, and with the other hand, he picked him up, and then threw him on the vegetable table. The knife in his hand hit the other''s legs!


    With the sound of "Zheng", the steel knife with steel rust was plunged into the cement table by Li Yundong, more than three inches deep!


    Li Yun showed a fierce light in the East and said fiercely, "who is impatient?


    The two donkeys were scared silly by Li Yundong and were tongue tied.


    When Li Yundong snorted coldly and took the little fox three meters away, he reacted. After checking up and down, he found that he was not hurt. He jumped down from the table in anger and went to pull out the steel knife stabbed into the cement table by Li Yundong.


    But when he pulled it out, the steel knife was as motionless as a root on the table!


    The two donkeys fainted with anger and didn''t think about it. They picked up another knife on the nearby vegetable table and were ready to rush towards Li Yundong.


    The owner of the vegetable stall looked clearly aside. Seeing that he had moved his knife for 100 yuan, he was already a little regretful. He hurried forward and hugged his son.


    The two donkeys were hugged by their mother, so they rolled down the slope and got off the stage. But they were still swearing. When Li Yundong and Su Chan bought vegetables and went out of the market, he remembered the knife stabbed into the stage.


    The two donkeys looked at it and pulled it out. They couldn''t pull out the knife. Instead, they tried hard to make it bigger. When they heard the sound, the blade broke.


    The two donkeys scolded angrily and threw the broken handle far away. They just stared at the blade of the half solution. Their eyes twinkled and looked ferocious and changeable.


    There are vegetable sellers and buyers around to look at the steel knife inserted into the stone slab and sigh: "darling, how much force does it take to get in?"

 Chapter 21

    The two donkeys angrily said to the people, "what are you looking at? I can do it!"


    Then he stabbed the knife in his hand on the stone slab. When he heard it, the knife in his hand only chiseled a white spot on the stone slab. The blade couldn''t bear the force and broke in two.


    The crowd roared with laughter. The two donkeys tied their necks and said angrily, "laugh! Eat me again!"


    These people broke up.


    When walking back, Li Yundong still said angrily, "shit, I haven''t seen money! Dare to blackmail me! Dare to threaten me! The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m Hello Kitty?"


    Su Chan asked curiously, "what is hellokityy?"


    Li Yundong looked at her pretty face, and his anger dissipated a lot: "it''s a cat. I''ll buy one for you later!"


    Su Chan stuck out her bright red tongue: "what do I want a cat for? And aren''t cats everywhere? Why buy it?


    Li Yundong laughed when he saw what she said was simple and lovely. His unhappiness disappeared: "yes, I''ll pick up a Hello Kitty for you next time."


    Su Chan saw that he was no longer angry, so she laughed: "I was in trouble just now. I didn''t give money for shopping. I''m sorry..."


    Li Yundong waved his hand carelessly: "it''s all right. People forget things sometimes! It''s normal."


    In his heart, he thought, this girl doesn''t have money? You have to find a chance to put some money on her. You can''t do without money these days.


    Back home, Li Yundong bought half a kilo of meat in the vegetable market, a crucian carp, a kilo of tomatoes, a kilo of eggs and a cabbage. Then he matched the cucumber bought by Su Chan to prepare two dishes and one soup, fried pork with cucumber, scrambled eggs with tomato, and crucian carp and cabbage soup.


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong''s skillful cutting, frying, weighing the pot and putting materials in the kitchen. His eyes showed a look of admiration: "you''re really great. You can cook and smell delicious!"


    Li Yundong''s vanity was greatly satisfied: "really? It tastes more delicious! These dishes are just home-made dishes. I''ll prepare something good and cook you a big meal another day!"


    The little fox''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shoveled the dishes in the pot into the bowl: "it''s more real than pearls."


    The little fox watched Li Yundong stir fry dishes one by one. The smell was delicious and his index finger suddenly moved.


    She had been practicing in the mountains since she was a child, and she basically lived a life of drinking blood. Where had she seen such food? She was so greedy that her saliva almost didn''t flow out.


    It was easy. When Li Yundong finished all the dishes and put them on the table, two people sat on the low sofa in the living room, one on the carpet.


    The little fox took chopsticks, endured his hunger and looked at Li Yundong: "can you eat?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. The little fox immediately began to sweep the food on the table. It looked like a hungry ghost who hadn''t eaten for 800 years.

 Chapter 22

    Li Yundong could still smile at the beginning, but after a while, his face changed: "Hey, are you too cruel? Leave me some! Shit, you''ve eaten all, what am I eating!"


    After this sentence, the food on the table was one point less. Li Yundong took a breath of air conditioning. The girl dared to be polite to herself!


    Li Yundong knew that if he continued to be a gentleman, he would have to drink the West and north wind tonight. He was not polite at once. He began a fierce competition for food. The two people were swords and swords. You come and I rob food.


    In only ten minutes, a pot of rice and a table of dishes were swept away.


    After eating the last piece of meat, the little fox saw that there was nothing to eat on the table. She was disappointed. She saw that there was still some soup on a plate, so she picked up the plate and licked the juice clean.


    After she licked the juice on the plate and swept her eyes, she found Li Yundong smiling at herself.


    Su Chan''s face turned red. She put down the plate and wiped the oily corners of her mouth with the back of her hand: "it''s delicious."


    Li Yundong was proud. Although he wasn''t full, he was warm and had a sense of achievement. He laughed: "I''ll cook it for you every day after it''s delicious!"


    "Do it every day?" the little fox''s eyes were bright. Looking at Li Yundong''s eyes, he was surprised and moved.


    "Is it strange? I don''t do it, can you do it?" Li Yundong saw that the little fox''s mouth was full of oil stains. He took out a napkin and wiped it at the corner of Su Chan''s mouth with a gentle and gentle movement.


    The little fox was in a daze for a moment. He looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so good to me?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said in his heart: Why have you been following me? Do you know that you are the first girl to take the initiative to like me from childhood to adulthood. But he said, "no one used to treat you?"


    The little fox was silent for a moment, his face showed a lonely look, and slowly shook his head.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "since I was young, no one has been kind to me, and no one has taken care of me. So I''ve always wanted to find someone who can be good to me and I can be good to her..."


    The little fox looked up at Li Yundong and said softly, "don''t you ask me where I came from and who I am?"


    Li Yundong thought for a while and said, "when you want to say it, you will naturally tell me."


    The little fox''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and gratitude. She bowed her head and stood up: "I''m going to sleep. Where am I going to sleep?"


    Li Yundong pointed to the bedroom: "just sleep in my bed. I sleep outside."


    Although it was broad daylight, the two people stayed in their own rooms, one lying in bed thinking, the other resting the back of his head on his arm and looking up at the sky.


    A little beauty lived in the confused home, but she didn''t know what would happen in the future. Li Yundong muttered to himself.

 Chapter 23

    He didn''t want to know the origin and identity of Su Chan, but he was more afraid that he would ask the little beauty and run away. He was so big. It was the next day. Li Yundong took out the courage of the martyr''s death and prepared to go to school. Unexpectedly, the little fox heard that he was going out, rushed out of the bedroom and grabbed Li Yundong''s corner of his clothes: "I''m going too."


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry: "my little aunt and grandmother, it''s easy for me to summon up the courage to go to class. You still go with me. If you are seen, you won''t be laughed to death? Let go, let go. If you make trouble again, I don''t even have the courage to go to class today."


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and said angrily, "who dares to laugh at you? I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    Li Yundong was angry and funny. He patted Su Chan''s head: "wait at home. I''ll bring you food after class. Eh, your sleeping braids are not messy at all?"


    Su Chan''s head tilted, dodged Li Yundong''s hand and grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes: "no, I just want to go with you."


    Even Su Chan couldn''t tell why she had to follow this guy. Maybe it was because in this strange secular world, the only thing she knew was the guy who swallowed her own yuan Jindan.


    The extremely insecure little fox refused to let go. No matter how Li Yundong advised him, he shook his head.


    Li Yundong was helpless, so he had to give a long sigh, and a bachelor shouted: "well, what the fuck do others think! Get your own girl... Cough, go your own way, let others have no girl... Cough, let others have no way to go! Well, let''s go and go to the execution ground!"

 Chapter 24

    On the way to the school, Li Yundong saw many pairs of students walking from the rental house outside to the school. Women''s little birds depend on people, men''s fragrance and jade. Of course, he can occasionally see men''s little birds depend on people.


    Li Yundong wanted Su Chan to hold her arm and her waist, but he was afraid that the coyote nature would scare the little girl away.


    Li Yundong kept looking back at Su Chan all the way. She followed closely behind Li Yundong and followed suit. Her hand was still gently pulling Li Yundong''s clothes, like a small child.


    This appearance made Li Yundong dumbfounded.


    After entering the school, Li Yundong and the little fox immediately attracted a lot of attention. The boys looked at the little fox with amazing eyes, and then occasionally looked at Li Yundong who was not amazing. They were full of jealousy. Without exception, they cursed in their hearts: Why did such a beautiful woman follow such a guy? Where is this guy better than me? Hateful, shameful, despicable!


    The girls'' eyes flashed on the little fox, and their hearts were also cursed: the little fox, Sao fox, is so coquettish and shows off!


    But their more eyes fell on Li Yundong, and their hearts were full of curiosity.


    What''s good about this man that can attract such a beautiful woman to accompany him?


    There used to be a saying called measuring a man''s strength, looking at his opponents, measuring a man''s taste and looking at his friends.


    But in fact, these girls prefer to believe that measuring a man''s strength and taste depends on the women around him.


    What kind of strength men, there are what kind of grade women around them.


    But where is this guy''s strength?


    Previously, I only heard that this guy was the king of confession in the school. He was issued with 21 good man cards in a year, which can be called the unprecedented record of Tiannan University.


    If he really has strength, how can he be sent 21 good cards in a row?


    The girls are puzzled, but they are reserved and will not take the initiative to approach to explore this problem. Of course, the main reason is that the little fox is next to Li Yundong.


    The little fox is still wearing an antique red dress, like a beauty in ancient costume walking down from movies and TV, but she feels very appropriate in this dress, as if she should wear such clothes, classical and beautiful.


    After walking around the campus for a while, something Li Yundong didn''t want to encounter came.


    "Ha, isn''t that the cucumber emperor in the classroom yesterday?" some students who had class with Li Yundong yesterday recognized Su Chan and Li Yundong and laughed.


    Rao is Li Yundong. He is usually as thick as the city wall. He can''t help feeling hot and feverish. He just sticks his neck and doesn''t look at them. He works hard in his heart. Ah Q: hum, do you think it''s a blessing?


    Some of the students around didn''t understand what they were talking about. They were curious to inquire. These students who were idle and had a pain in their eggs didn''t bother to explain, which made these people suddenly: "Oh, he was the cucumber emperor with the highest click through rate in the school forum post yesterday?"

 Chapter 25

    Shit, why did you get it to the school forum again? Li Yundong couldn''t help but go crazy.


    "Hey, Li Yundong, are cucumbers delicious? Do you want to reduce the fire?" a boy shouted and laughed wildly around. The most bullshit is that girls laugh louder than boys!


    "Ha ha, cucumbers can also reduce fire. What a wonder!"


    "I''m so happy. It turns out that cucumbers can reduce fire. Later, I''ll be angry. Just eat a few cucumbers!"


    Li Yundong listened to these voices and his eyes twitched: "Mom, calm down, be calm! They are jealous of me, absolutely!"


    If it''s just laughter, the problem is that these idle animals actually took out a posture of watching with soy sauce, followed Li Yundong and Su Chan, and made fun of them all the way.


    When I got to the bottom of the teaching building, I was surrounded by people on the third floor and the third floor. Li Yundong was angry. Shit, are these guys finished?


    But he couldn''t do anything about these guys. He had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    When Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s appearance, her eyes turned and remembered what her master said to her: if you want a man to remember you forever and thank you, stand out for him when he needs help most to protect him from the wind and rain.


    So Su Chan became angry.


    Su Chan was so angry that she crossed her waist and rushed to a boy who laughed the most and looked at him up and down.


    The boy is not tall and looks quite handsome. A pair of peach blossom eyes are very popular with women. Seeing Su Chan rushing towards him, he thought he had an affair and quickly put on his most satisfied smile.


    But after the little fox looked at him, he grabbed his wrist and began to feel his pulse. After a while, he held his cheek in his other hand and shouted, "open your mouth!"


    The boy opened his mouth unconsciously.


    The little fox looked at him, sneered and covered his face with a sentence: "your face is white with moss, your tongue is red with little moss, your pulse is smooth and weak, your eye sockets are deep and dark, your eyes are dull, your lip color is thin, and although your hair is shiny, your eyebrows are sparse at a young age. Do you know why?"


    The boy was confused by the little fox and said, "what, what''s the reason?"


    The little fox said loudly, "it means that you have severe deficiency of kidney Yin!"


    The boy vaguely felt that it didn''t seem to be a good word, and his face turned red: "what kidney yin deficiency? What do you mean? What are you talking nonsense?"


    The little fox made a trumpet with both hands and put it on his mouth: "it means that you have kidney deficiency and kidney deficiency! Do you understand?"


    "Wow!!"


    This sentence was so fierce that everyone was in an uproar and exploded collectively.


    All kinds of eyes moved from Li Yundong to the man with kidney deficiency, and only made his face purple and red.


    The boy only felt that blood poured into his head and his head was dizzy. People almost fainted. He stammered and said hoarsely, "you''re bleeding! You, you have kidney loss! How can I have kidney loss when I''m so young and strong!"

 Chapter 26

    The little fox sneered, "young and strong? Haven''t you heard that drowning in the river will kill a water man and kill a hero at once? Did you have sex with a woman yesterday because you indulged in excessive lust when you were young? And you asked for indulgence?"


    Make love! Ask for unlimited!!


    One sentence is more fierce than another!!!


    When they saw the nuclear explosion, they looked at the man with kidney deficiency and marveled a little more.


    The kidney deficient man did spend several times with his girlfriend last night. When the little fox said it, he twisted in his heart, couldn''t breathe smoothly, turned his eyes, and fainted.


    "Wow! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    The soy sauce party burst into an uproar and wanted to gather around to see what was going on, but Su Chan shouted, "stop!"


    The crowd stopped at once.


    The little fox squatted down and pinched the kidney deficient man. After a while, the kidney deficient man woke up.


    Su Chan stood up, then glanced at a tall boy wearing long sleeved trousers, and quickly walked towards him.


    When the boy saw Su Chan coming towards him, his heart beat violently. It was not because he expected an affair, but because he was afraid. He was afraid that if the little beauty gave herself a kidney loss as just now, he would not live.


    Su Chan went up to the boy and said to him, "put out your hand."


    The boy quickly hid his hands behind him and looked frightened: "no!"


    Su Chan said again, "then open your mouth!"


    The boy quickly closed his mouth tightly. He wanted to sew his mouth with a needle and thread. His head shook like a rattle.


    Su Chan sneered: "think I can''t cure you?"


    Then he stretched out his hand, put a force on the boy''s shoulder, pulled him over and turned his back to himself.


    The little fox pressed with his thumb at the 1.5-inch position next to the Mingmen point under the spinous process of the second lumbar spine on the boy''s back and said loudly, "does it hurt?"


    The boy said in his heart: I dare not tell you even if it hurts, not to mention it doesn''t hurt! The most important thing is that I don''t know whether it should hurt or not!


    Therefore, he made up his mind and died without opening his mouth. He looked like he died in awe.


    But soon Su Chan''s words made him open his mouth.


    Su Chan said, "you don''t speak, do you? Then don''t blame me for arranging it for you!"


    The boy was so frightened that he quickly said, "it hurts, it hurts!"


    Su Chan thought, I press your Shenshu Point. Do you think it hurts and treat me as a fool?


    The little fox was angry: "tell the truth!"


    The boy immediately said, "no pain, no pain!"


    The little fox said angrily, "does it hurt or not?"


    The boy''s face was full of grievances: "it didn''t hurt just now, but now you press it to hurt me."


    Su Chan snorted coldly and loosened her hand a little: "now?"


    The boy was tossed by Su Chan and accepted his fate. He honestly said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s sour."

 Chapter 27

    Su Chan pressed several other acupoints on him, asked about his feelings, and then said, "have you been sleeping badly recently, dizzy, and have symptoms such as tinnitus, low back pain, fear of cold and limb cold?"


    The boy opened his mouth: "you, how do you know?" soon, he trembled and looked at the little fox like begging for mercy: "I, I can''t also have kidney yin deficiency?"


    The little fox snorted, "of course you are not. You are kidney yang deficiency, or kidney deficiency!"


    Yes, or kidney deficiency! Everyone sighed.


    Yang deficiency man shouted with a solemn and unyielding face: "I don''t have a girlfriend. I, I''m still a virgin. How can it be? Kidney loss!"


    The little fox sneered and said, "who said you must have excessive sexual intercourse to have kidney yang deficiency? You must often stay up all night and turn upside down day and night, resulting in a lack of Yang in your body. You look big and thick, and your face is as pale as a woman!"


    Yang Xu man was scolded by the little fox and almost collapsed. The soy sauce parties around him exploded with atomic and hydrogen bombs again. In particular, they were shocked to see that the boy, a big and rough man, met the delicate little fox, but let it be manipulated like a sheep.


    The little fox crossed his waist, pointed to the Yang deficient man and said, "you can sleep according to the normal work and rest time in the future. You can eat Jinkui Shenqi Pill on weekdays."


    Then she pointed to the man with kidney deficiency lying on the ground, looking up at the sky with two eyes and a dull face, and said, "you can have less sex in the future. You can nourish with sheep lung and white gourd soup according to the records in Materia Medica renewal, and you can recover naturally."


    With that, she raised her head, looked at the soy sauce parties around her, and said loudly, "now who doubts that cucumbers are cool and sweet, and can reduce fire? Those who don''t believe can stand up!"


    Everyone was in awe and retreated one after another!


    Who dares to say no!!


    If this aunt comes up with a "kidney deficiency", will she still live in this school in the future?


    The little fox crossed her waist and saw that the people were afraid to talk. She snorted coldly and said loudly, "don''t talk if you don''t know. It is recorded in the daily materia medica that cucumbers can eliminate heat in the chest, relieve thirst and benefit the waterways. It is recorded in Luchuan materia medica that cucumbers can cure fever, body heat, thirst and scald. It is recorded in the materia medica of Southern Yunnan that cucumbers can relieve spasmodia, heat and poison and clear thirst. In the materia medica for truth It is recorded that the smell is sweet and cold, which can clear away heat and benefit water! "


    "All the medical books say that cucumbers are cool and sweet in nature and can relieve heat and reduce fire. I''m ashamed of you for being ignorant and fun!" the little fox scolded loudly and scolded the students around one by one.


    Some of them see that the little fox looks beautiful and young, about 15 or 16 years old at most. How do you understand these things?


    Seeing that the people were suspicious, the little fox immediately ran to Li Yundong, took his arm, smiled and said, "Yundong, do you think what I just said is right?"


    Li Yundong had been silly for a long time. He couldn''t come back. When the little fox shook his arm and winked at him hard, he responded: "ah, ah! You''re right! Well, you''re right!"

 Chapter 28

    The little fox smiles like a flower and the little bird depends on people. Where is the fierce look of forking his back and scolding just now? She said with a smile, "you taught it all!"


    "Oh?" everyone was in an uproar and cast suspicious eyes on Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong also knows traditional Chinese medicine? No! Maybe it''s hidden?


    Well, it''s possible. Otherwise, why should a charming little beauty tell him? Uh huh, very likely!


    However, although they were skeptical, they didn''t find fault. Otherwise, they were "kidney deficient" by the little fox. Wouldn''t it be carrying lanterns to find the toilet and shit (death)? Which man can stand this? Don''t talk about men, even women can''t stand it!


    Seeing that the crowd was still watching, the little fox whispered to each other. She straightened up from Li Yundong''s arms and said loudly with her hips on her hips: "what are you still doing here? Those who are not convinced come up and disperse quickly! Or do you want me to show you more?"


    With a loud noise, the birds and animals scattered immediately.


    Only Yang deficiency man and yin deficiency man were left, and there were a group of their friends around them.


    Yin Xu man stayed for a long time, suddenly jumped up and shouted hysterically, "I''m not alive, I''m going to Foxconn!"


    He shouted for a while. Seeing that there was no movement around, he couldn''t help turning his head and angrily said, "Hey, why don''t you stop me?"


    These people laughed: "what are you doing? Go if you want to die!"


    Yin Xu man roared, "I''ll take you on my back when I die!"


    After he said that, someone pointed to Yang deficiency man and yin deficiency man and said, "you two have one Yang deficiency and one Yin deficiency. Just when you two combine fish and water, you can complement Yin and Yang. Since then, you don''t lack each other. Isn''t it a beautiful thing? It can also be spread as a good story in Tiannan University!"


    With that, these people, both men and women, all laughed back and forth and almost died.


    Today is still a big class. Li Yundong took the little fox to the last row of the classroom and sat down. Then he asked, "do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    The little fox was very strange when she was sitting. She always liked to sit cross legged. Su Chan blinked her eyelids: "understand, we all understand!"


    Li Yundong took it for granted that the little fox was referring to the people in the mountain. Who could have thought that the little fox was talking about the people who practice Taoism.


    The little fox moved in his heart and thought, why not take this opportunity to guide him to practice Taoism, so he said: "Sun Simiao is not only a Taoist immortal, but also a national hand in Xinglin. Since ancient times, whether Peng Zu, Ge Xuan, Zuo CI or Ge Hong, they are both Taoist immortals and medical experts."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said with a smile, "Sun Simiao is a national player in Xinglin. I know he wrote the thousand gold prescription, but he is a Taoist immortal? Who did you listen to?"


    The little fox said, "my master!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "your master is still engaged in feudal superstition?"


    The little fox puffed his mouth and said angrily, "don''t speak ill of my master!"

 Chapter 29

    Li Yundong raised his hands and smiled, "OK, I won''t say."


    The little fox''s anger came and went quickly. She opened her round eyes and looked at Li Yundong nervously: "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand: "study medicine? Forget it, I can''t carry those things."


    The little fox said boldly, "I mean, learn the way!"


    Li Yundong stopped laughing and looked at Su Chan. His eyes were strange: "like you now? Let me go. I live well. What kind of Taoism? I don''t want to become a monk."


    Li Yundong said in his heart: I still want to push you down. When a Taoist, I still push a fart?


    When the little fox failed to persuade him, he said angrily: fool, learning Tao doesn''t want you to be a Taoist, but the way of cultivating the truth!


    But the little fox felt unable to say this. It was time to arouse Li Yundong''s vigilance. Take your time.


    Soon the teacher came into the classroom, knocked on the desk with his whip and began class.


    Li Yundong sat in the back row and listened without a word.


    Su Chan kept looking at Li Yundong and sighed in her heart: this guy really doesn''t know his blessing. If we practitioners swallow Renyuan golden elixir, we must find a quiet corner and shut up for 357 years to use all the medicine of the golden elixir for ourselves.


    But this guy is good. He just let Jindan transform his physique. He didn''t ask. He put a full body of energy and blood there and wasted it every day, but he didn''t know to use the art of cultivation to turn the energy and blood into Yuanyang genuine Qi.


    If he is willing to practice with me, I''m afraid he can build a foundation in one year, divine powers in two years, and never destroy the golden body in three years!


    The little fox sighed dejectedly in his heart: bastard, how can you make this unscrupulous guy cheap? What a nuisance! cast pearls before swine!!


    After lamenting for a while, the little fox thought: No, he didn''t want to learn for such a day. He wasted his blood essence and Yuan Yang one day. When the medicine slowly subsided, even if he practiced foundation building in the future, I would take it again, and the effect would be greatly reduced.


    What can I do?


    The little fox moved in his heart and said, "Yundong, shall I help you massage?"


    Li Yundong was so tired of her voice that his bones were crisp. His heart was like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He looked at Su Chan with a strange face and pointed to the teacher on the podium: "I''m in class, isn''t it good?"


    Without waiting for his consent, Su Chan stood up and went to the end to massage Li Yundong.


    Su Chan''s small white and slender hands just pressed the Baihui Point on Li Yundong''s head. Li Yundong immediately felt that a heat from his small abdomen rushed up and rushed directly to his head. Then the heat was like a deep breath, and quickly swam to his limbs. He was so comfortable that he relaxed all over his body, soft as soaking in hot water that he closed his eyes and didn''t want to open them.


    Baihui Point is the most Yang boosting point among all the acupoints in human body. Many people who are good at acupuncture often prick it with one needle when the patient is dying. The purpose is to adjust Yang Qi to save people''s lives.

 Chapter 30

    In the movie "the wind", the sixth master of the traitor faced the old ghost who was struggling with acupuncture and moxibustion. The last needle pierced his head, Baihui Point.


    This needle pierced the vitality of the old ghost, so the man came back to life again.


    Su Chan massaged Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head with her fingers, then separated her hands, pressed her left and right thumbs together at Baihui acupoint and gently vibrated, then pressed her middle finger at shenting acupoint in front of Li Yundong''s forehead, and her little finger at the temple and gently rubbed it.


    Shenting point is an important point on the forehead. When the breath of the governor''s pulse goes up to the head, it must pass through this important point. This point is located on the forehead and is hard. It must be massaged with a strong middle finger to work.


    While the temples are soft, they are gentle with the weakest little finger.


    This posture looks like the hand shape of two hands is like two three pointed forks together, so it is called "three trigeminal exploratory flower" in the spiritual world.


    There is a saying that three flowers gather on the top in the art of cultivation. Three flowers are also called Sanhua, also known as Sanhua gather on the top. Sanhua''s explanations are mostly mysterious and difficult to understand since ancient times. In fact, one thing that is easy to understand is: essence, Qi and blood!


    When the little fox goes down, what he finds out is a person''s most quintessential Yuanyang, that is, Sanhua, essence, Qi and blood!


    Li Yundong''s whole body of Yuanyang was mobilized by the little fox. He started from xiadantian, passed through perineum and anus, passed through the tail, Jiaji and jade pillow along the spine and governor''s pulse, then went to Baihui on the top of his head, then separated from his ears and cheeks, went down to Yingxiang, took the magpie bridge, finally connected with Ren''s pulse, returned to Dantian along the middle of his chest and abdomen.


    This is equivalent to a small week in practice, but Li Yundong is an ignorant passive practice. Although the effect of practice is different from that of active practice, there is no difference in the heat rolling in the body meridians.


    Why can many practitioners abstain?


    Because when they enter the small or big week, their Yuanyang Qi will flow away in the meridians, especially when they walk to the meeting * *, which will give people extremely strong stimulation.


    This kind of stimulation is better than that of men and women, not bad, and sometimes even strong!


    Li Yundong felt this feeling for the first time. He only felt that an unspeakable pleasure rippled and flourished in his body. At first, it was like a brook, but it soon became a boiling and majestic sea. Later, this feeling was like a vast ocean, drowning him!


    My whole person is like floating on the warm sea, not a place is not comfortable, not a place is not happy, and even my hair and cold hair are smooth and dripping!


    Li Yundong only felt that this pleasure was surging, brewing and surging in his chest, which made him want to shout to vent.


    When the students around saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and watched Li Yundong gnash their teeth with envy.


    I''ve seen a pendulum. I''ve never seen such a pendulum!


    Actually called a little beauty to massage him in class!!


    Shit, is there any reason for human nature? Look at his face and enjoy it. People really want to step on it!

 Chapter 31

    At this time, the teacher teaching Marxist Leninist philosophy on the podium also saw it, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. In particular, he heard yesterday that the teacher teaching the history of ancient Chinese literature said that a student in class 2 and 3 of the Chinese Department was outrageous. He actually played with beautiful women in class!


    Today, when I saw it, the teacher thought this guy was really arrogant. He openly asked the beauty next to him to massage him in class!


    Asshole, do you think this is a place of entertainment? Do you think you are the landlord?


    I''ve seen arrogance. I''ve never seen such arrogance!


    Teacher Ma lie almost crushed the chalk in his hand and walked down the platform with his teeth. When he was about to come to Li Yundong, he saw Su Chan, who was massaging Li Yundong, looking at him.


    Su Chan smiled at teacher Ma Lie, gestured a silent gesture in front of her mouth, and then winked at him playfully.


    The teacher was petrified immediately.


    The teacher, surnamed Liu, was only in his twenties and twenties. He stayed in graduate school and became a lecturer. It was when he was young and energetic. When he saw such a beautiful little beauty as little fox smiling at him, his brain immediately crashed. He stood in place for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    I want to interrupt these two lawless guys. I can''t bear to go against the wishes of this little beauty. Who made her so charming? A man is obedient!


    Don''t interrupt. More than 100 good people in the whole classroom look at themselves! How can I teach in the future?


    Miss Liu stood in the same place, black faced, at a loss and in pain.


    The students in the classroom looked at him and Li Yundong''s face closed and enjoyed it. They were shocked and funny, but they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    When the little fox finally took back his fingers from Li Yundong, he patted the palm of his hand on Li Yundong''s head and patted the last minute Yuanyang back to his meridians.


    Li Yundong trembled and sighed leisurely: "cool, so cool!"


    At ordinary times, the sound certainly won''t attract other people''s attention, but at this time, the classroom is silent. Li Yundong has just finished a small week. It is when he has plenty of breath in his body. His words are as loud as a bell, and everyone in the classroom can hear them clearly.


    After Li Yundong sighed, he didn''t notice anything strange around him. When he opened his eyes, he was almost scared to turn over from his seat.


    "This, this!" Li Yundong stared, stammered and said, "what are you doing, Miss Liu?"


    "Wow, ha ha!" the students in the classroom couldn''t help laughing hysterically.


    Mr. Liu''s face twisted in the laughter. When the laughter in the classroom decreased, he gritted his teeth word by word and said, "are you cool enough?"


    This sentence made the students around laugh.


    Li Yundong reluctantly smiled, which was more ugly than crying: "enough, enough!"

 Chapter 32

    Miss Liu pointed to the door of the classroom: "then get out! I don''t welcome students like you here!"


    Li Yundong was tongue tied and speechless for a moment. Su Chan stood up and was about to speak, but Li Yundong grabbed him: "OK, I''ll go now."


    When Li Yundong rushed out of the classroom with a wild laugh behind him, Su Chan said angrily, "Why are you afraid of him? I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    Li Yundong burst into tears: "it''s over. It''s hard to recall being unknown!"


    Su Chan rolled up her sleeve and pulled Li Yundong: "go, I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    Li Yundong quickly grabbed her and stared. Just when he wanted to attack, he suddenly remembered the tenderness that Su Chan had massaged him before. The girl is still good for herself, isn''t she?


    His anger disappeared at once. You can''t blame her for it. If you want to blame yourself!


    Li Yundong''s head drooped and depressed: "forget it, if you don''t let me have class, let''s go back. This can''t make a big deal, otherwise I have to be expelled from school."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong puzzled: "what''s good about this school? I think the teacher is very fierce!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan with a broken face: "school? Teacher? Elder sister, you''re out! Have you just crossed from ancient times?"


    Su Chan blinked: "what do you mean?"


    Li Yundong was tongue tied and speechless for a long time. After a while, he sighed dejectedly: "forget it, you don''t understand. If I get expelled from school, I won''t get the alimony from my parents!"


    Su Chan said weakly, "well, did I do something wrong and get you into trouble?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "no, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s me."


    Li Yundong took a deep breath, and then took another breath. It seemed that he breathed out all the boredom in his chest. He was naturally optimistic. He soon adjusted his mood, smiled and said to Su Chan, "I''ll show you my school."


    At this time, it was time for class at more than ten o''clock. Li Yundong didn''t want to go back now, so he took the little fox for a walk on the shady path of the school.


    Although we can''t hold hands with the little fox, we carry the Mottled sunshine on our shoulders. Next to our shoulders, we are surrounded by beautiful women like flowers. In our nose, we smell the faint virgin fragrance and the freshness of green grass and leaves. Isn''t this a kind of exciting beauty?


    Along the way, Li Yundong and little fox also met many students. When these students saw them, they all looked back and marveled at the charm of little fox''s purity. This kind of vision made Li Yundong feel cool.


    "Your school, ah, is a school. It''s really big!" Su Chan looked around curiously and said with admiration.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this is just a low-income University. If it is a national key, the campus will be bigger!"


    Su Chan said admiringly, "really? I really want to see it some day."

 Chapter 33

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you seem to like the excitement very much?"


    Su Chan thought for a while and said faintly, "maybe. Maybe I stayed in the mountain too long. Sometimes I can''t see a person for many years."


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and was about to speak, but a voice came from the woods: "Zhou Qin, I really like you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Hmm?" Li Yundong said with a move in his heart?


    Ha, I used to confess to others and make others lose face by taking videos and putting them on the Internet. Today, Feng Shui turns!


    Li Yundong was so happy that his index finger stood up at his mouth: "Shh! Let''s go and have a look!"


    The little fox was playful by nature. Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance, he laughed so much that he had no nose or eyes. He also pretended to put up a finger and hissed at his lips.


    The two looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    Because of the dense shade in the grove, the confessors stood in the pavilion not far from them. There was a bush blocking them. Li Yundong and Su Chan squatted next to the Bush and listened.


    "Zhao Yujian, we are really not suitable..." this is Zhou Qin''s voice. It is pleasant to hear, but it shows a deep indifference.


    "But, Zhou Qin, give me a chance. I don''t deserve you at all. I will try to make progress," Zhao Yujian begged.


    "Hey, I said, why are you so annoying? What do you deserve our family Zhou Qin?" as soon as the voice came out, Li Yundong''s eyebrows were picked, huh? Is this Ding Nan?


    Li Yundong poked his head out of the trees and looked inside the pavilion.


    Zhou Qin, with his back to him, was wearing a medium sleeved thin shirt with light cyan lace. His long black hair was straight as a waterfall, sprinkled on his shoulders, and his lower body was wearing a long light brown lace skirt.


    She stood in the antique pavilion with cornices and arches. The forest wind blew in bursts and blew her skirt. At this moment, she really had the elegance and beauty of Gu shooting fairies, with superior temperament.


    Su Chan also met Zhou Qin before, but all her attention was on Li Yundong, so she didn''t look at Zhou Qin. At this time, she couldn''t help but praise: "how beautiful!"


    Ding Nan standing next to Zhou Qin is facing Li Yundong. She is wearing a White Sleeveless sweatshirt with a lovely HELLO KITTY pattern on her chest. She is wearing a pair of cowboy shorts, which not only shows her slender and straight Baisheng growth legs, but also outlines her rounded and upturned hips in an amazing arc.


    Although Li Yundong is extremely disgusted with Ding Nan, at this time, he has to admit that this woman is young, beautiful and sexy. She is worthy of being the flower of the foreign language department.


    Ding Nan''s clothes are lovely, but what she said is not cute at all, and she is also very mean and vicious.


    "Ha, there used to be a Li Yundong toad who wanted to eat swan meat. Now you come out again. I said, are you boys bothered? Don''t you look in the mirror since you were young? How can each of you overestimate their strength?" Ding Nan''s words made Li Yundong, a bystander, frown.

 Chapter 34

    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and whispered, "what a mean woman. She even scolded you!"


    Li Yundong smiled at her and motioned to continue listening.


    Li Yundong looked from Zhou Qin and Ding nan to Zhao Yujian standing in the pavilion. The boy was about one meter eighty-three. He was strong and handsome, just like Kimura.


    Li Yundong recognized that the boy was the president of the Taekwondo community on the campus. He also won the champion of the municipal Taekwondo college student exchange competition. He was recognized as a grass-roots figure in the school. There were no less than 30 girls who wrote love letters to him in the school.


    Hey, I didn''t expect Zhao Yujian to be rejected by Zhou Qin


    Li Yundong was very surprised. Zhou Qin, a girl with a mysterious identity, heard that she had a great family background. The most important thing is that she has excellent character and learning, good appearance, figure and temperament. All of them are top-level. Except for her appalling indifference, she can''t find any shortcomings and problems at all.


    What kind of man will such a woman look for in the future? Even Zhao Yujian refused!


    Zhao Yujian seemed to have no idea that he was scolded so miserably by Ding Nan. He was trembling all over and his lips kept trembling. He pointed to Ding Nan and said in a trembling voice, "you, you!"


    Ding Nan snorted coldly, "you, what are you? If I were you, I would quickly find a place to drill up and don''t make a fool of myself here!"


    Zhou Qin patted Ding Nan''s hand and whispered, "Xiao Nan, forget it, stop talking."


    With that, Zhou Qin said to Zhao Yujian, "Zhao Yujian, don''t come to me again. We really can''t."


    Zhao Yujian, pale as death, stood in the pavilion like a sculpture and stared at Zhou Qin and Ding Nan leaving together.


    Zhao Yujian looked at Zhou Qin''s back and suddenly shouted, "Zhou Qin, you''ll regret it!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t look back and didn''t stop at all, as if she hadn''t heard this sentence just now.


    Ding Nan looked back at him, sneered, and then raised a middle finger at him.


    Zhao Yujian''s handsome face became extremely distorted. He took a crazy step forward and stopped. He walked around the pavilion like a furious lion. After a while, he left an extremely gloomy look and left angrily.


    After Zhao Yujian left, Li Yundong and Su Chan came out of the woods. Li Yundong sighed in his heart: "I don''t think this happened to me when it happened to me. Now I know it''s so sad to see others say that they were rejected. I really admire myself for my repeated defeats and defeats in the past!"


    After witnessing such a cup, Li Yundong didn''t want to take Su Chan around. He thought for a moment and said, "let''s go back and I''ll cook some delicious meals for you."


    Su Chan''s eyes opened with laughter. Her saliva was about to flow out. Her head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    Li Yundong smiled: "go and buy vegetables first!" he said. He turned his head and looked at Su Chan: "can you buy it for me?"


    Su Chan''s face showed embarrassment: "but I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble again."

 Chapter 35

    Li Yundong smiled, waved his hand, took out at least a dozen red tickets from his pocket, and put them into Su Chan''s hand.


    Su Chan didn''t know that Li Yundong was changing his way to put money on her to make her have some money for self-defense. Otherwise, where would she need so much money to buy vegetables? Eat man Han banquet?


    Su Chan looked at the money in her hand and blinked blankly. She didn''t know how many things the money in her hand could buy and what the number was. She just looked at Li Yundong, oh, and then saved it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Two people went out of the school and came to the vegetable market near the school.


    Li Yundong took Su Chan to a butcher''s shop and said to her, "you tell her to buy a kilo of streaky pork and a piece of cheese bone."


    Su Chan said it crisply according to Li Yundong''s instructions. The meat seller looked at the little fox in amazement, and then specially selected some very good streaky pork and bobbin bones for Su Chan.


    Su Chan took the plastic bag and was about to turn around, but Li Yundong grabbed it and said with a smile, "Hey, give me the money."


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and made a face at the meat seller: "I forgot."


    Then he handed over all the money he had saved tightly.


    The butcher was startled: "not so much!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to take one out of the fox''s hand, hand it to the butcher, and then take the money he found.


    Li Yundong stuffed the change into the other hand of the little fox and said, "you don''t need so much money to buy vegetables. This one can buy a lot of vegetables. Of course, if you want to eat in a restaurant, just say another. One is not enough."


    The little fox blinked. "Is the food in the restaurant delicious? How is it better than you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. Each should have its own advantages. I also have several specialties that haven''t been made yet."


    He talked to the little fox with a smile and walked towards the vegetable stall.


    After taking a few steps, Li Yundong found that the boss of the vegetable stall who had blackmailed him for 100 yuan was looking at him.


    This is really an enemy meeting, especially jealous. Li Yundong is not a broad-minded, so he naturally stares at the past.


    The boss who sells vegetables naturally turns his eyes over. Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay taxes, does he?


    Although Li Yundong is not promising, he is very arrogant in his heart. Fortunately, there is not only one vegetable seller in this big vegetable market, otherwise Li Yundong will not buy her food even if he starves to death.


    After buying vegetables at another vegetable stall, the two men were ready to go back with large and small bags of vegetables.


    Just out of the vegetable market and walking on the road, Li Yundong suddenly saw the two donkeys who had clashed with him a few days ago standing not far away, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    The two donkeys glared at Li Yundong fiercely, and then their eyes fell on Su Chan. Their eyes were full of greed and desire.


    He turned his face sideways and whispered a few words to a young man with blond hair and jeans.

 Chapter 36

    The young man nodded, looked at Su Chan, with an obscene smile on his face, nodded and said, "well, it''s the best, it''s the best! You have eyes!"


    Li Yundong''s face sank, quietly approached Su Chan, and then looked at him quickly, but he saw that there were five people behind him, holding newspapers in his hands, which seemed to hide long hard objects.


    Li Yundong''s heart sank. He knew that it seemed difficult to do well today. He also knew this young man with blonde hair. His name was Xie Fei. He was a junior in the Department of economics in his school. He was a famous gangster who loved to fight and flirt with women. He had a very bad reputation.


    Li Yundong took all the dishes into one hand, then grabbed Su Chan''s wrist with one hand and whispered, "run with me later."


    Su Chan was stunned. As a cultivator, she didn''t regard these gangsters as threats at all, so she didn''t know what had happened, but said blankly, "why did you run?"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he almost laughed. He said in his heart, nonsense, the seven of them don''t run. Do they stay and be beaten?


    Li Yundong didn''t know that he had been transformed by Renyuan Jindan, so he didn''t imagine himself as a cruel angle like Jet Li or yen.


    Su Chan''s voice was heard by Xie Fei. Xie Fei immediately laughed: "beauty, why do you run? We won''t do anything to you! Just have a meal with us!"


    "Eat your mother!" Li Yundong suddenly threw his vegetable bag at the other party, took Su Chan''s hand and shouted, "run!"


    Li Yundong''s sudden attack caught Xie Fei and erlv a little unprepared. They didn''t expect that this guy dared to take the initiative to attack.


    Xie Fei blocked the vegetable bag smashed at him, and then he got a kick from Li Yundong. The man immediately flew out two meters away and lay on the ground with his chest covered.


    The two donkeys looked fierce. They took out a long watermelon knife from behind and cleaved it according to Li Yundong.


    Although the economy of Tiannan city has taken off in recent years and the people''s living standards have caught up with those of the second tier cities, the strong character and customs of the local residents have not changed much. It is very common to add fists and feet or even draw swords against each other.


    In the more remote and less developed streets, there are always gangsters holding iron bars and watermelon knives to fight in the streets from time to time. Some underworld groups with widespread influence and even the police have nothing to do with them.


    Two donkeys and Xie Fei are members of these underworld groups. They are used to running around. They carry knives with them. They are merciless and must see blood.


    The second donkey''s knife was sharp and vicious. It was Li Yundong''s arm holding Su Chan''s arm.


    Although Li Yundong swallowed the golden Dan, he was quite like Zhang Wuji, who had just studied Joyoung''s magic. What tricks he could not have? He had a gold medal in the air but did not know how to use it.

 Chapter 37

    If this knife is hit, even if he has the power of golden elixir, he will still be broken and broken.


    Li Yundong was so frightened by the knife that he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Just when he was shocked, he saw Su Chan turn around, fly a leg from the bottom of his skirt and kick the two donkeys away.


    Su Chan just kicked the two donkeys away, but saw three gangsters rushing towards them in front, and the five gangsters behind also pulled out weapons from the newspaper, all of which were glittering watermelon knives!


    Li Yundong didn''t want to, so he took Su Chan and ran away.


    Su Chan wanted to rush back and looked like Zhang Ya and Wu Zhao: "let go of me and let me teach these guys a lesson!"


    Li Yundong scolded, "are you crazy? They have so many people and knives!"


    Li Yundong was full of golden elixir power. In terms of strength alone, he was not inferior to the little fox. He pulled the little fox into his arms, then grabbed her horizontally and ran towards the school.


    "Catch him! Kill the man, and the woman will stay!" Xie Fei shouted in pain and hoarseness, covering his chest.


    The little fox was held tightly by Li Yundong, but he was still struggling: "put me down and let me clean up these guys!"


    These hooligans chasing after them heard it. They were so angry that they held the knife tightly in their hands, grinned and gnashed their teeth one after another. I want to see who will clean up who!


    Although Li Yundong held Su Chan in his arms, he felt as light as nothing. The sudden conflict made his nerves highly nervous, and the blood in his body seemed to be burning fiercely.


    As he ran, he looked around calmly.


    This is a straight street with shops on both sides. In front are three aggressive gangsters, and behind them are five guys chasing themselves.


    Li Yundong made a decision in an instant. He quickly rushed to a stall selling raw fried food in the front right.


    The three gangsters intercepted in front rushed to Li Yundong and were about to drop a knife towards Li Yundong. However, he saw him pedal a few feet on the wall with a fast impact speed. The whole person seemed to fly on the eaves and walls. In the blink of an eye, he circled behind them from the front of these gangsters.


    When these gangsters looked back, they saw that Li Yundong had landed, and he was alone in his arms. He walked like a fly!


    "What are you doing?" Xie Fei rubbed his chest, bared his teeth and stood up to "chase!"


    These gangsters shouted and chased Li Yundong one after another.


    This street is neither wide nor narrow. Most of them are restaurants and snack bars, specializing in students'' voices. At this time, it is close to the end of class in the morning, which is the time when there are many students.


    These students saw Li Yundong holding Su Chan, fast as a galloping horse, moving and dodging all the way, with a sensitive body, really like Parkour in movies and TV.


    But these people parkour, often light pack, but they don''t hold a person like Li Yundong, but they are still vigorous and agile.


    Some students were amazed and wanted to take out their mobile phone to take pictures, but when they just took out their mobile phone and looked up again, they found that Li Yundong had run more than ten meters away, leaving only his back.

 Chapter 38

    At this time, the gangsters chasing after him were like a gust of wind, waving watermelon knives, scolding and chasing.


    Li Yundong ran with Su Chan in his arms for a while. His eyes flashed, but he saw that the school gate of Tiannan University was not far from them. Li Yundong moved in his heart and ran towards the school with Su Chan in his arms.


    These guys don''t dare to come back to the campus, do they?


    As soon as he ran to the school gate, Li Yundong regretted.


    At this time, after school in the morning, many students who do not want to eat in the school canteen go outside the school and eat in nearby small restaurants.


    Li Yundong saw the students coming out in groups. There were as many people as the tide. He rushed very fast with the little fox in his arms, and the two donkeys and others behind him also caught up. It was unrealistic to slow down or turn around again.


    Li Yundong was so angry that he shouted, "get out of the way!"


    After he shouted, the students who came out of the school gate looked at him one after another. They knew him and sneered in their hearts: you are a sophomore. What are you crazy about? If someone didn''t know him, he simply chose to ignore him.


    Sun Li stood in the crowd and looked at Li Yundong strangely. Seeing that he looked nervous, she ran towards herself with Su Chan in her arms. She was about to ask, but she saw ten gangsters behind Li Yundong. She was so scared that she wanted to hide next to him.


    But it''s too late to hide at this time. Li Yundong''s castration is very fierce. If he bumps into Sun Li, he''s afraid that the girl will fly out like a sandbag and break her tendon.


    Li Yundong knew the snack clearly. As soon as he gritted his teeth and kicked under his feet, the whole person turned over Sun Li''s head with a somersault.


    The students in front of the school were in an uproar and turned over with a man from the head of a girl about 1.65 meters. Is this still a person?


    Sun Li only felt a gust of wind coming, and then a dark shadow flew in front of her. When she came back to her senses again, she had been scared into a cold sweat on her back.


    At this time, Xie Fei, erlv and others had chased over. Xie Fei and others chased their eyes red. Ignoring that this was the school, they hissed and shouted, "get away from me!"


    The students saw the knife in their hands and made way for a moment.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that these guys dared to chase into the campus. He immediately scolded in his heart, didn''t dare to stop at all, and still ran wildly on the campus.


    He ran all the way, which attracted the teachers and students in the school to look sideways. When these teachers and students saw the gangsters coming after them, they were all stunned and shouted one after another.


    Li Yundong has never been chased and killed. In a panic, he ran into a dead corner downstairs of the boys'' dormitory.


    Li Yundong suddenly sweated on his back. He turned his head and took a look, but he saw that these guys were out of temper. Their eyes were red. As long as he was caught up, he must have cut meat paste with random knives.


    He looked back and thought like electricity in his mind. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the right angle between the balcony and the wall of the dormitory building, and an idea came out of his mind.

 Chapter 39

    As soon as the idea flashed, Li Yundong accelerated again and ran towards the dead corner.


    At this time, Ding Nan and Zhou Qin were coming out of the girls'' dormitory opposite. At a glance, they saw Li Yundong running towards the corner like a gust of wind.


    Ding Nan laughed in horror: "does this guy want to kill himself by crashing into the wall?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t have time to answer, but he saw that when Li Yundong was about to hit the wall, he suddenly jumped up one foot, and the other foot kicked on the right angle wall!


    With this kick, Li Yundong''s blood seemed to condense on his leg in an instant. The muscles contracted suddenly, and the muscle tendon was like a spring compressed in an instant, and then stretched out in an instant!


    The strength of this foot is not thousands of pounds! Pedal the wall into a piece!


    Miso!


    Li Yundong''s figure soared up and flew to the other wall of the dead corner, that is, the wall of the balcony.


    The distance between them is only a little more than one meter. Li Yundong pedals on the wall of the balcony and forces his thighs again!


    Miso! Miso! Miso!


    Li Yundong''s body is like a firecracker, rising higher and higher. He jumps left and right. His body is light and sensitive, like a monkey jumping up, and his legs are strong like a tiger jumping. He jumps all the way, and jumps up to the roof of the fourth floor with only a few breaths.


    The students downstairs were so silly that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Until Li Yundong held Su Chan and stepped on the roof all the way, they didn''t come back. They were too excited to themselves.


    "My grass, do you see it? Shit, it''s so awesome. Is it still human?"


    "Nonsense, have you photographed it?"


    "Shoot Mao, I''m stupid. Who remembers to shoot!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I''ll take a picture of it and put it on the Internet. If it''s not hot, I''ll chop my hand off!"


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan were also stunned. Ding Nan said foolishly, "how is this possible? Is it too exaggerated?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes flashed a different color, and he was shocked and surprised when he looked at Li Yundong''s figure.


    At this time, Xie Fei, Erlu and others also caught up. They watched Li Yundong jump up on the roof like a cheetah with Su cicada in his arms, and all were stunned.


    Xie Fei''s men ran out of breath and said to Xie Fei, "brother Fei, this dog can run too much? It''s like a monkey. How can you chase it?"


    Xie Fei stared at him angrily: "shut up!"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the two donkeys unkindly: "why didn''t you say that this guy is so strong?"


    The second donkey''s face was ugly: "I didn''t expect to stick my hand like this."


    Xie Fei glanced at the corners of his mouth. When he saw the teachers and security guards on campus running towards them, he turned his head and shouted to his opponents: "put away the knives and light them outside. Is it very powerful? Do you want to enter the bureau?"


    Then he looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan on the roof with hatred: "I don''t believe he can run away like this all his life!"


    But he didn''t think that the man who was chased by him could jump up to the fourth floor roof with a big living man. What would it be like if he really learned some fighting skills?

 Chapter 40

Li Yundong took the little fox and looked down from the roof. He saw Xie Fei and erlv and others leave angrily. He was relieved and let the little fox down.


    The little fox complained, "why don''t you let me teach these guys a lesson?"

 Chapter 41

    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "what do you say about a little girl fighting and killing? Have you seen too much" savage girlfriend "


    But he thought to himself: it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to learn one or two self-defense fighting skills.


    Li Yundong thought about why he suddenly broke out. He could run like this with a man in his arms, and jumped up the fourth floor!


    Li Yundong thought about it and felt magical. He said secretly: is it the sudden explosion of potential? I''ve heard before that in some critical moments, the human body can burst out great power, and a weak woman can lift a car on weekdays.


    Is it difficult to do the same for yourself?


    Li Yundong thought about it and thought it must be so, otherwise he couldn''t explain it at all.


    The little fox thinks that Li Yundong swallowed Renyuan gold pill. This is not a matter at all. Even she is still complaining that Li Yundong won''t let her teach the bad guys.


    The little fox puffed his mouth and was angry for a while. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "Oh! Money!"


    Li Yundong looked at the little fox and found her empty hands. She looked at Li Yundong timidly: "I lost the money you gave me."


    Li Yundong felt a pain in his heart and cried sadly to himself: more than 1000 rice is gone?


    He pretended to be all right and said, "how did you lose it?"


    "I don''t remember." the little fox looked at Li Yundong timidly and pulled Li Yundong''s clothes with his hand. "Won''t you be angry?"


    Since junior high school, Li Yundong has been able to receive a lot of "living expenses" from his parents. In addition, he is not extravagant in spending money. He has saved a lot of money in recent years.


    For him, more than a thousand is not much, but more is not much.


    And the most important thing is that Li Yundong didn''t earn the money himself. Of course, he won''t cherish it much.


    Li Yundong looked at the little fox. How could he be angry? He sighed, smiled and naturally touched the little fox''s hair: "you must have fallen when you were chased. Forget it, you''re fine."


    The little fox had no concept of money. Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t take it to heart, she didn''t take it to heart. She just answered.


    At this time, there was a mess under the dormitory building. Many students picked up their mobile phones to shoot Li Yundong and Su Chan on the roof. Some unscrupulous students didn''t like the excitement just now and shouted, "jump down, jump down!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that these animals were all gloating, for fear that the world would not be chaotic!


    In particular, the big animals in Li Yundong''s former dormitory saw that their former roommates were on the roof. They pulled the beautiful eyebrows next to them one after another and said with pride: "that''s my roommate!"


    Some Meimei didn''t believe it and looked disdainful: "you said yes? I also said I was his girlfriend!"


    The boy who had seen the little fox around Li Yundong laughed: "just you? Pull it down! You can''t compare with the one hundred around others!"

 Chapter 42

    Obviously, the boy who said this obviously had a seriously low IQ and EQ. Meimei immediately got angry and savaged: "what do you mean? Did you take the wrong medicine or cut off the medicine? If you took the wrong medicine, go to the hospital quickly. If you cut off the medicine, go back and eat it. Don''t send your mind Sutra here!"


    The boy shrunk his head, counselled, muttered in his mouth, "it''s fierce, what fierce!"


    Mei Mei said angrily, "what did you say?"


    There was a quarrel here. The teacher and the school security came in a hurry and shouted from a distance: "what happened, what happened?"


    Wu Hui, who had been in the crowd, immediately came forward and added, "director Qian, it''s great for you to come. If you don''t come again, there will be a big trouble here."


    Director Qian is the director of the school''s education department. He is a middle-aged man with a mean face and a sparse head of department level cadres. According to the distribution of his hair, he belongs to the serious East and West.


    "Ah, Xiao Wu..." director Qian immediately eased his face when he saw that it was Wu Hui. He was very coquettish and teased his department level cadres. "What happened here?"


    Wu Hui had a conflict with Li Yundong before, and his father had a good relationship with director Qian. Seeing this opportunity, he quickly fell into the well. He said, "director Qian, Li Yundong and gangsters had a fight in the school just now, and the knives came out. I believe all the students present saw this."


    This sentence is so insidious that it simply defines Li Yundong and divides him into the crime of "fighting with gangsters inside the school".


    If this crime is committed, it will definitely be dismissed and may even be detained.


    Sun Li, who was chasing the crowd, immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "Wu Hui, what nonsense are you talking about! It''s clear that these local ruffians chased Li Yundong with a steel knife, and Li Yundong ran to the school. They still don''t let go! What does it mean that he fought with these ruffians in the school? Where did he fight? Where did he fight? Why didn''t I see it!"


    There were students around who witnessed what happened and shouted: "yes, that''s right! We didn''t see it either!"


    As soon as Wu Hui''s face changed, he went to Sun Li and whispered to her, "Sun Li, are you right? Don''t you hate this guy? You have to find out the situation before you talk!"


    In the last sentence, Wu Hui''s tone was strange and obviously threatening.


    Sun Li took a step back with a sneer on her face, like disdaining to be with Wu Hui: "I don''t like this guy, but I hate that kind of person who takes private revenge!"


    Wu Hui''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "Sun Li, who are you talking about? Who took private revenge!"


    Sun Li said coldly, "who knows who it is!"


    Wu Hui''s face became extremely gloomy. Director Qian on one side impatiently interrupted: "what''s the matter? Xiao Wu, you''ve just arrived. It''s not your fault that things may not be seen clearly. However, if it''s what Xiao Wu said, we Tiannan University will not tolerate it!"

 Chapter 43

    Director Qian is old and treacherous. In a word, he cleanly carried Wu Hui out, hinted to the students through his own identity, and expressed his meaning tendency.


    Ding Nan, who had been cold eyed all the time, turned her eyes, lowered her voice and said to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, that smelly boy was so arrogant before. She thought she would be great if she found a little coquettish fox. Why don''t you..."


    Zhou Qin glanced at her lightly, thought about it, and slowly shook his head: "forget it, you have to forgive people. Besides, he hasn''t offended me much. It''s you. You seem to have a holiday with him?"


    Ding Nan was furious: didn''t I have a holiday with him because of you?


    Ding Nan smiled and said, "I just said that you are broad-minded. Where can I compare?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and walked to director Qian.


    Ding Nan looked at Zhou Qin''s back, a haze flashed in her eyes, and gnashed her teeth in her heart: she wanted the memorial archway after being a bitch! You hide away from all bad things in the world. Let me touch them. You follow all good things and never share with me! Hum, Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin!


    Zhou Qin didn''t know that her eyes were so bitter behind her. She came to director Qian and said softly, "director Qian, I know a little about what happened."


    Director Qian turned his head and saw Zhou Qin standing in front of him. His gloomy face suddenly changed and he smiled as if he were standing in front of his leader, but he didn''t shake his tail.


    "Oh, someone with bright eyes, Zhou Qin, you''re just in time. What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!" director Qian''s attitude towards Zhou Qin is obviously much more enthusiastic than Wu Hui. The reason is very simple, because Zhou Qin''s background is much stronger than Wu Hui.


    Zhou Qin has a faint smile on his face. He looks like a lady of a family, but in fact, he gives people a kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away: "director Qian, things are basically the same as what Sun Li said. I also saw it, and I think other students in the school can testify."


    "Really?" Zhou Qin raised his head and looked around.


    These boys were fascinated by Zhou Qin and shouted neatly, "yes!"


    This is basically to determine the nature of the matter. Director Qian immediately made a decision: "so it''s like this. OK, I see. Where''s Li Yundong?"


    There are stairs leading to the roof on the roof of the boys'' dormitory. To Li Yundong''s surprise, the door was unlocked.


    When Li Yundong and Su Chan came down from upstairs, the dormitory building was already overcrowded. Director Qian was sweating with students.


    When he saw Li Yundong, director Qian was obviously stunned by Su Chan around Li Yundong. Not only he, but also other students around him were stunned. He quieted down under the noisy dormitory building.


    Zhou Qin, beside director Qian, frowned secretly and said softly, "director Qian, this is Li Yundong. Ask him what happened today."

 Chapter 44

    Director Qian woke up from a dream. He glanced at Su Chan, the little bird beside Li Yundong, and then looked at Li Yundong. He asked the story in detail, and then told Li Yundong to hand in a report to the teaching office tomorrow.


    When he finally left, he looked at Li Yundong again and shook his head secretly: how is this guy''s girlfriend so beautiful? What''s good about him?


    After director Qian left, Li Yundong walked up to Sun Li and said with a smile, "monitor, you are still upholding justice at the key time."


    Sun Li asked in some surprise, "did you hear it? Can you hear it so far away?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course, the voice of justice is so loud that it''s hard for me not to hear it!"


    Sun Li''s mouth slightly curled up a little, but she soon turned her face again: "I''m just talking about things. You''ve left early recently. Do you really don''t want credits? If you go on like this, you won''t be able to finish your job without waiting for others to get you!"


    Where did Li Yundong take this to heart? He whispered to himself: these days, graduate students walk all over the ground, and there are many college students like dogs. Is this broken school diploma useless? More than 100 college students rob a dung cart. These days, college students... Hum!


    If it weren''t for the so-called agreement with the two parents who left themselves alone, I wouldn''t bother to go to this stupid University!


    But to think so, Li Yundong smiled politely at Sun Li: "the monitor still loves me. You helped me a lot today. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Sun Li blushed and looked at Zhou Qin, who was leaving with Ding Nan. She said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about! Who cares if you die! You have such a beautiful woman around you and still want to flirt?"


    Li Yundong glanced awkwardly at Su Chan next to him. He didn''t mean to tease and flirt with Sun Li. Although the Sichuan pepper has a good figure, Li Yundong''s mind is on Su Chan now.


    But he has a bad problem. He can''t help talking when dealing with girls. He''s happy when he flirts with girls.


    If he is a handsome man, he may want to make his mouth beautiful and his face hot, but he is not, so he has to be turned over by girls.


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan was just looking at Zhou Qin not far away with a curious face. His eyes flashed, as if he hadn''t paid attention to his conversation with Sun Li. Li Yundong was relieved and secretly alert.


    What are you doing? Why do good people talk like that? Say to Su CHAN!


    Sun Li saw Su Chan''s eyes and said, "if you want to thank, go and thank Zhou Qin. She helped you tell the story. You''ll be fine. Otherwise, hum, think for yourself!"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "Zhou Qin? Her?"


    Sun Li raised her eyebrows: "otherwise, what do you think?"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin''s back and nodded: "it''s really rare that this iceberg beauty can say justice?"


    Sun Li snorted, "what you said is not authentic. People speak for you. You arrange others behind their backs. Don''t you go and thank them?"

 Chapter 45

    Li Yundong looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "yes, monitor, you must go to the preschool education examination after graduation, otherwise, you will succumb!"


    Sun Li said angrily, "Why are you going to thank Zhou Qin for pulling me? After just confessing to others, now people will come back and help you. Hum, maybe there will be another village?"


    Li Yundong laughed and just wanted to say: then I haven''t confessed to you. Why did you help me?


    But fortunately, when this sentence came to his mouth, Li Yundong swallowed it.


    Sun Libai glanced at Li Yundong and seemed to know what he was going to say. She said angrily, "Li Yundong, I need to remind you not to be so frivolous in front of your girlfriend in the future."


    With that, as soon as he turned around, his dark hair beat, and his slim figure walked in the direction of the teaching building.


    Li Yundong stood in a daze and said to himself: am I very frivolous? It can''t be true?


    He looked at Su Chan, but saw that she was staring at Zhou Qin. Her eyes were full of pure light, faint enthusiasm and excitement.


    Li Yundong also looked at Zhou Qin and couldn''t understand: what''s the matter with this girl? Why is it like a cat smelling fish? No, she''s not a lesbian, is she?


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin suspiciously. At this time, when Zhou Qin was standing under the dormitory building ready to go in, he looked back and touched their eyes.


    Li Yundong nodded to Zhou Qin to show his gratitude. Zhou Qin''s face was faint and did not respond. He just looked at Li Yundong with less disdain and more curiosity.


    But Li Yundong didn''t notice that Wu Hui, who was gossiping behind him, was staring at him with a gloomy look. He snorted coldly for a while and turned away.


    When Zhou Qin walked into the dormitory, Li Yundong turned his head and said to the little fox, "Hey, what are you still looking at when people are gone?"


    Su Chan sighed with joy and said: "the bones and flesh are symmetrical, the eyebrows are thick, the nose is straight, the heaven is full, the three courtyards are symmetrical, the people are wide, deep and long, the temples are soft, the waist is narrow, the crotch is wide, and the spirit is complete. She is really a pure Yin girl in a million. She is a good Ding stove, a good Ding stove!"


    Li Yundong was startled and subconsciously touched Su Chan''s forehead: "what''s your nerve? What are you talking about? What''s a good tripod furnace?"


    Su Chan took back her eyes and said, "I''m praising her."


    Li Yundong looked strange: "are you praising her? Saying that people are good tripod furnaces means praising people? Hey, don''t take me as a fool. What does tripod furnace mean? I still know a little. I''ve seen Huang Yi''s rain and clouds, okay!"


    Su Chan blinked: "you know? That''s great."


    The little fox pulled Li Yundong out of the crowd and looked left and right. His eyes showed cunning eyes and whispered, "Yundong, you go after her. You can''t let go of such a good Ding stove!"

 Chapter 46

    In the little fox''s view, the Yin Qi in Zhou Qin''s virgin Ding stove belongs to the rare pure Yin in the world, while Li Yundong''s powerful and vigorous golden elixir vitality is the rare pure Yang in the world. As long as the two are combined and yin-yang communicate, Li Yundong will benefit a lot.


    At present, Li Yundong doesn''t look like a person who wants to take the initiative to practice. The little fox doesn''t dare not take the initiative, so he has to think of ways to help Li Yundong indirectly improve Yuanyang skill in his body.


    Picking Yin and tonifying yang is undoubtedly a good way.


    But the little fox was wrong. She always guessed the thinking of ordinary people with the thinking of practitioners.


    When Li Yundong heard the little fox''s words, he almost didn''t kill one head. He looked dull on his face and looked at Su Chan strangely. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What does the girl mean by that? She actually encouraged me to go to Zhou Qin?


    Is she testing me? Or lack of heart?


    Or did she not take me to heart at all? Otherwise, how can you encourage me to go to other women?


    Li Yundong was so depressed in his heart that he went back quietly like chewing wax in his mouth.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance, the little fox was a little strange. While honestly following him, he whispered to himself: did I say something wrong just now? I''m not wrong. This girl is a pure Yin girl. She''s a good cauldron in ten thousand! If people in double cultivation see this, they will definitely break their head!


    Doesn''t he like it? No, how beautiful the girl is. The master said that men are lecherous?


    The little fox was full of doubts and followed behind Li Yundong, with a burst of thoughts in his head.


    Li Yundong was also thinking all the way. The two people were guessing each other''s thoughts. They were depressed all the way!


    After leaving the school, Li Yundong remembered, patted his thigh and yelled: "shit, these dog days have made me throw away all my dishes! What shall we eat tonight!"


    When the little fox saw that he finally spoke, he suddenly relaxed in his heart. It was like going to a 10000 kilogram boulder: "can''t you buy it again?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "still go to that vegetable market? Come on, I won''t go in my life!"


    Although the little fox looks a little natural and absent-minded because her way of thinking is different from ordinary people, she is definitely not stupid. She realizes that the causes and consequences of this thing seem to be made by herself.


    Su Chan pulled the corner of Li Yundong''s clothes with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, I caused you a lot of trouble..." said, she raised her head, opened her big eyes, looked at Li Yundong pitifully: "you scold me."


    No matter how angry Li Yundong was, he couldn''t give such a poor beauty a sigh. Don''t be silly. How can I be willing to scold you?


    Li Yundong smiled: "let''s go. I won''t eat at home today. I''ll take you to McDonald''s."


    The little fox said, "McDonald''s? What is McDonald''s?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "it''s fast food, simple and convenient food."

 Chapter 47

    The little fox asked, "is that delicious?"


    Li Yundong thought, "it''s OK. You can eat it once."


    It''s very close to the McDonald''s nearest to Tiannan University. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    Li Yundong took the little fox all the way to McDonald''s. it was noon. The sun was as big as a roulette. The white sun made the ground steaming hot.


    The little fox followed Li Yundong closely and looked around curiously. The high-rise buildings and busy traffic in the city formed a sharp contrast with the deep mountains and forests she had practiced before.


    The little fox asked Li Yundong this and that all the way. For her, everything was fresh and curious. She always had a surprise smile on her face.


    This smile made Li Yundong feel cool and comfortable even under the scorching sun. He was a little confused and unhappy before, and soon put it behind him.


    They walked all the way, talking and laughing, and came to the door of McDonald''s.


    There is a bench at the door of this McDonald''s. on the bench sits an uncle McDonald''s dressed as a clown. Li Yundong and Su Chan walk to the door. Just about to open the door of McDonald''s, they see Uncle McDonald''s dressed as a clown jumping up from the side with a whole man toy jumping out of the box.


    Su Chan was startled and hit it subconsciously.


    Poor uncle McDonald looked up and fell, the whole toy in his hand fell to the ground, and the mice went in and out of the box.


    Li Yundong was shocked and hurried to help him. While helping him, he said, "Hey, are you okay?"


    Li Yundong didn''t know. He felt his tentacles soft when he helped him. The uncle McDonald was thin and gave a groan: "it hurts..."


    Huh? Girl?


    Li Yundong felt more sorry in his heart. He looked up and looked at Su Chan helplessly: "don''t you apologize?"


    Su Chan''s mouth bulged high: "who let her suddenly scare me."


    The McDonald''s girl took off the fake nose she was wearing on her face, rubbed her red nose, and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s okay, I''m used to it. I can play uncle McDonald''s without wearing a fake nose a few more times."


    Li Yundong laughed: "you''re really good tempered. How can this McDonald''s Restaurant hire you a girl to play uncle McDonald''s? Can you afford to wear so much outside on such a hot day?"


    The girl''s face was painted with heavy paint and smiled: "you want to make money! OK, I''m fine. Go in and remember to order more food?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "sure, do you want me to buy one for you? After all, it''s our fault."


    The girl waved her hand: "no, thank you."


    Seeing that the girl was really all right, Li Yundong stood up, walked to Su Chan, took a deep look at her and sighed.


    Su Chan''s head was pressed low. Like a child who had done something wrong, she looked up at Li Yundong from time to time.

 Chapter 48

    She felt that she was wronged. It was someone else''s fault. As a result, it seemed like her own fault. She made more mistakes in the secular world than she had done in the mountain for ten years!


    "Forget it, go to dinner." Li Yundong didn''t say anything, just patted Su Chan''s head.


    The two men walked into McDonald''s, which was overcrowded. The little fox was pure and charming. His classical and sexy appearance and dress immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The men looked at Su Chan greedily and looked at Li Yundong with envious eyes.


    Li Yundong found a place close to the children''s area, sat down and said to the little fox, "wait for me here." he got up and went to the counter to buy two sets of packages and two sweet cones.


    Li Yundong went to the little fox with a plate, handed her a sweet cone and said with a smile, "try the taste."


    The little fox took the sugar cone curiously, stretched out his bright red tongue, tentatively licked it, and immediately smiled: "it''s so sweet!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "that''s right. The ice cream raw materials of McDonald''s cone are transported from abroad, which is much better than KFC''s."


    The little fox kept licking the ice cream with his little tongue. How can he manage what Li Yundong said?


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s little tongue licking around the ice cream. She looked so cute and cute that she wanted to be loved in her arms.


    In particular, the girl''s pink lips and bright red tongue formed a sharp contrast with the snow-white ice cream. In particular, Su Chan gently sucked and licked the ice cream, which suddenly made Li Yundong think of a big picture.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but show a heinous smile on his face and whispered, "when can you lick my like licking this ice cream... It''s really romantic to be a ghost under the peony skirt!"


    The little fox heard Li Yundong muttering. She didn''t think licking was enough, so she opened her mouth and bit half of the cone ice cream into her mouth. Then while chewing, she asked vaguely, "what did you say?"


    Li Yundong looked at her actions and couldn''t help but feel some egg pain. He subconsciously clamped his legs, and then said with a dignified face: "it''s all right! Eat!!"


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong strangely and muttered, "what a strange guy."


    Li Yundong turned a big white eye in his heart: it seems that you are a little more strange!


    Su Chan ate the cone and ate ice cream all over her mouth. Li Yundong looked angry and funny and handed a napkin: "wipe."


    Su Chan took the napkin in a daze. She didn''t know what it meant: "how?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help it. He picked up a napkin, stood up and helped the little fox wipe the ice cream off his mouth.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and asked him to wipe it while giggling: "you look so stupid now!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "am I stupid? I think you are more stupid. You are as stupid as a little flower cat."

 Chapter 49

    Su Chan snorted, "I''m not stupid. I''m a fox... We''re the smartest there. Even my master praised me!"


    The little fox almost slipped his tongue and told her origin. When she finished, she grinned and stuck out her tongue.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "are you smart? Well, let me ask you, there are seven birds in the tree. Shoot down one bird with a gun. How many birds are left in the tree?"


    The little fox said angrily, "such a simple question is actually used to test me. Do you want to annoy me? Of course, there are six left!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "fool, there''s no one left. The one killed fell down. Of course, the others scared away!"


    The little fox has some silly eyes. Her eyes are wide open. Where does she want to get the brains of those people who are idle in the world to turn around and kill people?


    She bit her lips reluctantly: "no, no, you have another one."


    Li Yundong thought that this old joke would be despised if it was told to others. Only if it was told to you, a silly girl, would you be interested. He said, "let me ask you again, there are seven birds in the tree. Shoot down one bird with a gun. How many birds are left?"


    The fox became as like as two peas. "You''ve seen two times the same subject, and you don''t look down on me." of course, there''s none left.


    Li Yundong laughed: "fool, there''s one left! The one under the tree!"


    The little fox stood up and said angrily, "you scoundrel, you just asked how many birds are left in the tree!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "but what I just said is that there are a few birds left, including the dead bird on the ground of course!"


    The little fox''s eyes were straight: "is that ok?"


    Seeing her silly, Li Yundong smiled and said, "do you know how the bird died?"


    The little fox was furious and opened his mouth to curse. He didn''t look down on people. Didn''t you say you killed them with a gun just now?


    But she remembered the lesson before, her anger disappeared, and asked weakly, "how, how did she die?"


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong laughed: "you fool, of course you are stupid!"


    The little fox was stunned and stayed for a long time. He asked blankly, "it was shot. Why was it stupid?"


    After saying this, the other guests who had been listening to Li Yundong and Su Chan could not help laughing.


    Seeing her silly appearance, Li Yundong couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her nose and said, "aren''t you stupid?"


    Su Chan cried, patted Li Yundong''s hand off and sat down angrily: "I ignore you, you bully people! You are a silly bird!"


    Li Yundong kept laughing and only made Su Chan laugh a little angry.


    At this time, the girl at the door dressed as Uncle McDonald''s also came in, went to the children''s area and began to play with the children. The girl carried a fruit basket in her hand, loudly asked the thirteen children in the children''s area and said, "I have eight apples here, but you have thirteen children. How should we divide them?"

 Chapter 50

    This kind of activity is also available in McDonald''s and KFC. In fact, the girls just want to guide the children to learn Kong Rong and let the pears. The rest will naturally be assigned later.


    But Su Chan, who has been teased by Li Yundong, can''t help it. She can''t accept that she is a silly bird, so she has to prove herself.


    Su Chan stood up and said loudly, "I know how to divide!"


    The girl looked at her strangely and asked, "how do you divide it?"


    Su Chan said proudly, "kill five!"


    When she finished speaking, McDonald''s was suddenly quiet and silent.


    When Su Chan finished speaking, Li Yundong plumped down from his chair and nearly drove the crane to the West. The girl playing uncle McDonald''s had a stiff face, like petrification, and laughed a few times.


    After a brief silence inside the McDonald''s, there was a burst of laughter.


    Su Chan looked left and right blankly. She realized that she said something wrong. She sat down wrongfully and muttered to herself: I''m not wrong. If thirteen people rob eight magic weapons in the practice world, wouldn''t they kill five first?


    She sat in her seat and was laughed at by everyone. She had nowhere to put her hands. Her mouth was so pouted that she could hang soy sauce. She was tearful and lowered her head like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied.


    Li Yundong smiled for a while, rubbed his stomach and said with a smile, "eat, eat, don''t talk, say more and make more mistakes."


    Su Chan gave a cry of grievance, turned her grief into an appetite, ruthlessly began to take out her anger with the hamburger, and ate the hamburger in only two or three bites.


    Li Yundong waited until she finished eating, then he pulled Su Chan away from McDonald''s.


    The two men walked to the street. As long as Li Yundong remembered the scene just now, he couldn''t help laughing back and forth. Su Chan kept his head down and followed Li Yundong, and his little face turned red.


    When she got home, Su Chan suddenly stopped and raised her face. Her eyes were full of swirling tears: "am I really stupid?"


    Li Yundong was startled. The girl was miserable. She was so smart that she began to doubt her IQ.


    Li Yundong realized that he had laughed too much, which obviously hurt the girl''s self-esteem. He quickly comforted: "you''re not stupid, but these questions are too tricky. You''re kidding. You''re very smart, really."


    Su Chan''s tearful eyes were hazy: "you lied to me!"


    Li Yundong quickly vowed, "I''ll lie to you. Five thunders a day!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan immediately believed that there was nothing worse than five thunders in the spiritual world. She sniffed and wiped her tears: "well, I believe you."


    Li Yundong breathed a sigh of relief: "by the way, Su Chan in our family is beautiful and smart. It''s the embodiment of beauty and wisdom. How can she be stupid!"


    Su Chan broke her tears into laughter and said angrily, "who belongs to your family? It''s shameless!"

 Chapter 51

    Su Chan showed her shame, which made Li Yundong''s heart beat. For a moment, he looked at this beautiful face and was a little crazy.


    Su Chan also looked at Li Yundong''s warm eyes. Somehow, people were also crazy.


    The two people looked at each other, and there was a tantalizing ambiguity, itchy and warm in the air.


    Li Yundong suddenly felt a strong impulse, hugged the girl, kissed her, hurt her and loved her, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that the girl in front of him was a beautiful bubble. As soon as he stretched out his hand, she broke, disappeared and disappeared.


    Su chanding looked at Li Yundong and approached him bit by bit. The girl''s unique body fragrance slowly came. It was like a faint fragrance floating around, making Li Yundong dry.


    Li Yundong felt that he was ready to move in his heart. He was looking forward to something and wanted to do something more.


    When he was ready to take action, Su Chan was close at hand. With her big bright eyes, she asked, "can I ask a question?"


    Li Yundong swallowed hard, his heart beat like a drum, and stammered, "what do you want to ask?"


    Su Chan blinked: "why on earth is that bird stupid?"


    Li Yundong: "


    Su Chan was surprised and looked at Li Yundong, who was silent and turned to the wall and began to hit his head. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yundong burst into tears in his heart: "nothing."


    There was no class that afternoon, so Li Yundong stayed in the living room in a daze, thinking about what had happened these days. The little fox was always around Li Yundong to seek the true meaning of "why did the bird die stupid".


    This situation has been tangled until the evening. Li Yundong lies on the plush carpet in the living room, pillows his head with his hands, and thinks about things with his eyes closed: today''s thing is really dangerous. Why am I so good all of a sudden? Can you climb up the fourth floor?


    This is in the past, I dare not think!


    Can it be said that if there are beautiful women, they will stimulate all their potential?


    Well, it''s possible, otherwise, it doesn''t make sense!


    No, I have to learn some Kung Fu, or I will be chased in the future.


    Li Yundong knew very well that he was nothing before. Now that he has Su Chan around, he must be in constant trouble. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong thinks it should be a good choice to go to Taekwondo society to learn Taekwondo. Although there are many associations in Tiannan University, taekwondo society is the only one of fighting type. Moreover, because of Zhao Yujian''s super school grass, the members are as beautiful as clouds, which can be called "flowers gradually want to be charming".


    Moreover, taekwondo is easy to get started and highly ornamental. I think Su Chan will support herself at that time, right?


    Thinking, Li Yundong turned over and prepared to sleep, but suddenly he felt something like hair on his face, itching.

 Chapter 52

    Li Yundong opened his eyes and was startled.


    But she saw Su Chan squatting in front of him. Three thousand silks fell like a waterfall. She held a pillow and her black eyes were as deep as gemstones in the night.


    Li Yundong said in surprise, "Why are you here? You walk silently?"


    The little fox smiled, blinked and asked, "Yundong, I still don''t understand why the bird is stupid?"


    Li Yundong sighed and grabbed the pillow beside him to block his face: "let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Yundong opened his eyes against two big black circles. The little fox Su Chan pestered him all night because of this problem. No matter what explanation Li Yundong gave, the little fox wanted to be dissatisfied!


    "It''s so painful and I want to sleep..." Li Yundong rolled on the carpet with his pillow.


    The little fox Su Chan changed her clothes early and even took a seat in bed. She was lucky for two weeks, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    She squatted down in front of Li Yundong and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you going to school today?"


    Li Yundong groaned and corrected, "it''s school, not school. In what age, it''s still school!"


    Su Chan gave a cry and looked carefully at Li Yundong''s dark circles: "did you have a good rest last night?"


    Li Yundong Teng sat up and pretended to be as if nothing had happened: "no! I''m full of energy now. I can fight tigers up the mountain and catch dragons down the sea!"


    Su Chan covered her mouth and giggled, "her mouth stinks!"


    Li Yundong''s face collapsed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After tossing for a while, they went out of the house.


    As soon as Li Yundong entered the school, he found that many people pointed at him, as if a flower had grown on his face.


    Li Yundong touched his cheek: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong very seriously: "your eyes are deep, and the Yintang is black..."


    Before she finished, Li Yundong interrupted, "shit, the Yintang is black. Am I going to die?"


    Su Chan said, "this will happen if the heart and kidney don''t pay. It won''t happen if you die."


    Li Yundong rolled his eyes.


    This morning, there was another big class. Li Yundong still sat down in the back with the little fox. In one class, there were boys and girls looking back. This time, they looked more at Li Yundong than the little fox Su cicada.


    Li Yundong vaguely heard their whispering words, which revealed "cool running emperor", "flying eaves and walls", "cow force" and so on.


    There are even people secretly talking about his dark circles, "it must be overwork" and "excessive demand" and so on.


    For these comments, Li Yundong didn''t feel much, because he felt too tired and sleepy to death.


    Yesterday''s Parkour made him consume a lot of physical strength. Although he took the magic power of the golden elixir, his body would be tired and sleepy before he didn''t turn the golden elixir Yuanyang into his own true yuan and practiced without damaging the golden body.

 Chapter 53

    After a while, Li Yundong fell asleep in his seat.


    Seeing that he was asleep, the little fox Su Chan stood up on his own initiative, walked to the back row, and used the technique of "three pronged flower exploration" to massage Li Yundong''s luck.


    The breath of this small week can greatly alleviate the fatigue of the human body. Su cicada''s five fingers fluttered and couldn''t help massaging and rubbing on the Tianzhu, chengling, Fengchi, jade pillow and other important points on Li Yundong''s head.


    Her gentle and pleasant appearance made the boys around her jealous and gnash their teeth: my brother is still single. The guys who have been single for eight years are so conspicuous! Hateful!!


    This time, when Li Yundong woke up from his sleep, the little fox had finished massaging, and he didn''t make a cold sweat moan.


    After school in the afternoon, the little fox stayed quietly with Li Yundong and didn''t cause any trouble. It seems that what happened yesterday has stimulated her.


    After school, Li Yundong went to the Taekwondo Club, and the little fox followed him step by step.


    Taekwondo Club is located on the second floor of the multimedia building on the west side of the school.


    After entering the building, Li Yundong saw several rows of bronze plaques hanging at the door of the building, one of which was "Tiannan University Branch of Tiannan Taekwondo Association".


    In the past, when Li Yundong was still a freshman, there was originally a karate club here. Unfortunately, it was overturned by Zhao Yujian, President of Taekwondo Club, and has been dissolved since then.


    Zhao Yujian, the school grass, has become famous since then, and has countless fans in Tiannan University.


    Li Yundong has been in Tiannan University for nearly two years, but he has never been here. After entering the building, he looks around. There is a music club on the first floor. The music can be heard in each piano room. Most of the beauties who come in and out here are beauties from the art department. They are slim and beautiful.


    If it were normal, Li Yundong said he had to stand at the door and drool, and then he was despised by the beauties.


    But now there are evil level little foxes around. Li Yundong really doesn''t like these beautiful women who used to think they were all the best.


    This has to be said to be an upstart mentality.


    When these beauties saw Su Chan around Li Yundong, they all showed strong shock and amazing eyes. When they looked at Li Yundong''s eyes, they were full of curiosity and doubt.


    Why is such an ordinary boy with an amazing appearance followed by such a level of beauty?


    Li Yundong climbed to the second floor with all kinds of eyes. As soon as he got to the second floor, he heard all kinds of shouts, like those made during practice.


    Taekwondo and karate are very similar in this regard. They pay attention to "preemption". They like to make a sharp and powerful cry in fighting to deter their opponents.


    Li Yundong followed the voice and found the Taekwondo Club on the right side of the second floor of the building.

 Chapter 54

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a taekwondo sign wearing a white robe and doing high side kicks hanging at the door. A round faced beauty greeted him and said enthusiastically, "Hello, this classmate, are you here..."


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, "ah, are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong looked at her in surprise: "do you know me?"


    The round faced girl smiled and said, "who doesn''t know you at Tiannan university now? The king of confession has changed into a cool running emperor!"


    The girl is very familiar. She pounded Li Yundong with her elbow and said with a smile, "Hey, sign for me."


    Li Yundong laughed: "me? What name did I sign? No, no, you''re not making fun of me?"


    The round faced girl said reluctantly, "now your video posts are highlighted on the top of the school forum, and you will be popular in the future. That day, I saw you jump up from the first floor to the fourth floor with a beautiful woman in your arms. It''s better than Jackie Chan. I''m stupid. I just hate not taking pictures!"


    Li Yundong twitched in the corners of his eyes and said to himself, "I''m so careless. I''m still fucking high on the top. These idle guys are really boring!


    The girl pestered for a while. Seeing that Li Yundong insisted on refusing, she reluctantly took out a form from the reception desk and handed it to Li Yundong: "then you always come to the Taekwondo club to sign up? Do you want to fill in a form first?"


    As she said this, she looked at Su Chan. Her eyes were both amazing and jealous. She muttered to herself: she looks so beautiful. No wonder Li Yundong hugged her so fiercely!


    The round faced girl looked at Su Chan. Her attitude was obviously not as enthusiastic as Li Yundong. She said, "beauty, do you want to sign up?"


    Su Chan still doesn''t understand what Taekwondo is. She looks at Li Yundong and seems to be asking his advice.


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "let me see. If you want to learn, it''s not too late to sign up."


    After filling out the registration form, the round faced girl turned her eyes, took out another form and said, "please fill in another one, and we want to keep both."


    After Li Yundong took over and filled in, he saw the round faced girl smiling proudly: "look, I didn''t get the signature?"


    "Is this your first signature? Ha, when you get red, I''ll be rich!" the round faced girl giggled "I''m your first fan!"


    Li Yundong saw her proudly shaking the form in her hand. It did have her own signature. Li Yundong shook his head and smiled, arched his hand: "well, it''s really yours. I''m convinced!"


    The round faced beauty smiled and said, "do you want to pay 200 registration fees directly now, or take a look first and practice with the club for a month?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    The round faced beauty said: "The former is that you become a member of our club and can always participate in various club activities. If you get good grades, the club will even recommend you to participate in various competitions. The latter is that you can practice with us for one month without any charge, but you have to rent a set of Taekwondo clothes yourself, and you can return freely if you are not interested in it after one month Society. "

 Chapter 55

    Li Yundong nodded and thought he didn''t need this money anyway. He felt 200 yuan from his body: "I''ll give you the money first."


    After paying the money, the round faced beauty smiled and led Li Yundong from the front stage to the lobby. She said to a boy wearing Taekwondo clothes and a red belt around his waist, "this is a new member of the club. His name is Li Yundong."


    The boy is tall and strong, just like fried dough.


    When he saw Li Yundong coming in, he fell on Su Chan at first sight. His eyes were full of shock and amazement. After the round faced beauty said it twice, he came back to his mind. He looked at Li Yundong with great jealousy and hostility.


    "Are you a new student?" the pimple man took a breath out of his nose, stood in front of Li Yundong, looked at him condescending, and his eyes were full of provocation and disdain.


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He was very unhappy with such eyes and tone, but in order to learn fighting skills, he endured: "well, yes, take care of the elders."


    The pimple man glanced at Li Yundong: "come with me."


    He took Li Yundong and Su Chan to a corner of the lobby, where there were all kinds of equipment, mostly fitness equipment, and some test equipment.


    The pimple man''s eyes kept staring at Su Chan until Su Chan turned his big white eyes and greedily took back his eyes. When he looked at Li Yundong, he said with hostility and show off: "this is a machine for testing power. I''ll hit it first and show you."


    At this time, there were also many girls drinking water next to the water dispenser in the lobby, and some girls buying water next to the cabinet refrigerator. They looked at Li Yundong''s direction one after another, with some disdain on their faces.


    They knew that there was no need to test these things for new members, but the pimple man wanted to show off around the beautiful woman next to Li Yundong, so he took him to show off in front of the power testing machine.


    The most excessive thing was that some other boys in the lobby also rushed over, one by one eager to try and show themselves in front of the little fox.


    This kind of childish behavior makes these girls very unhappy. What''s worse for them is that these guys were courting them before. Now they just treat them as air!


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    So, these girls chose to watch coldly and curse constantly in their hearts: Little Fox, Sao fox, fox spirit!


    The pimple man twisted his neck, rubbed his wrist, then stood in a lunge, took a deep breath, and punched heavily on the stress panel to test his strength.


    After a burst of noise, a row of numbers jumped out of the display box of the tester: 289 pounds!


    There was a burst of exclamation around.


    "Shit, it''s powerful. Brother Zeng''s boxing is good again!"


    "Yes, the last test was 257 pounds!"


    "It''s almost 140 kilograms per punch! It''s terrible, it''s terrible! It''s going to be hit. It''s definitely dead!"

 Chapter 56

    The boys around talked one after another.


    The pimple man said triumphantly to Li Yundong, "come on, you try. Of course, don''t compare with me. I''ve been practicing for a long time. It''s good for you to have 200 pounds in one punch."


    Li Yundong was very upset. He wanted to punch this guy in the face, but now everyone is in full view. If he doesn''t fight, he will obviously be a little embarrassed.


    In particular, almost all the boys around looked at themselves with this kind of look down on themselves, which made Li Yundong extremely unhappy.


    Even the girls who looked at him with sympathetic eyes were not optimistic about his performance.


    Only Su Chan whispered to encourage Li Yundong and said, "fight, Yundong, you must win him."


    Li Yundong''s heart warmed when he heard it. At the critical time, Su Chan was still considerate.


    Li Yundong also learned from the pimple man, twisted his neck and wrist, and stood in a lunge. He took a deep breath, then held his breath and blew out a heavy punch!


    When Li Yundong was punching, he suddenly felt a heat flow rushing from his lower abdomen. In the cool run, the feeling of full strength appeared again.


    This heat boils like a torrent, rushing from Li Yundong''s body to his arms, wrists and fists!


    With a loud bang, a row of numbers jumped out on the display box of the strength tester: 513 pounds!!!


    "Hiss..." the boys around suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, and their eyes almost stared out of their eyes. "513 pounds? Tyson''s punch is only 498 pounds!! how is this possible?"


    The girls around exclaimed and said, "it''s impossible. Is it possible that the machine has made a mistake?"


    Not only did the pimple man take a breath of air conditioning, but his eyes widened: "there must be something wrong with the machine! How is this possible!"


    Even Li Yundong looked blankly at the numbers displayed on the machine and his fist. He didn''t believe he could hit such high data.


    Only the little fox looked natural and laughed at the people in his heart: a group of guys who have never seen the world. Yundong is the body of Jindan reconstruction. Although he has not fully revealed his real power, he has long surpassed ordinary people in the world!


    Hum, the golden elixir of human beings is called a living elixir. Are you kidding?


    The little fox looked elated, as if she had made the limelight just now.


    The pimple man stared at Li Yundong with a pair of dead fish eyes for a while, looked up and down at his physique, then shook his head hard, turned his face and said to the round faced girl, "Feng Na, you register, the strength tester has broken down, and let someone repair it tomorrow."


    Feng Na answered, but a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. She said to Li Yundong, "as your first fan, I support you. It''s definitely not that the machine is broken!"


    Li Yundong smiled at her.

 Chapter 57

    One side of the pimple man''s face sank: "Feng Na, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Na glanced at him and said, "there''s no problem with your grades. There''s a problem with others. Where''s this kind of thing? Don''t you know he''s the fierce man holding a man running cool in school yesterday?"


    After this sentence, the students around suddenly exclaimed and talked: "shit, he''s Parkour brother? I can''t see it at all!"


    "Yes, this guy looks fat and can''t see it!"


    "He can run cool like this, so I can be an action star!"


    "When I say you waste firewood, I think others are as waste as you. If you have the ability, you can hold a big living man and run quickly?" the opposite sex attracts each other. Girls always easily stand on the side of boys to help others.


    "Yes, didn''t you learn the saying that people can''t judge by appearance when you were young?"


    Li Yundong listened to them talking constantly. He was very uncomfortable. The situation should sound very dark and cool, but why did he feel uncomfortable all over?


    The pimple man''s face became more and more ugly. He pressed Li Yundong''s shoulder and said, "try again. I don''t believe that the result just now is not a mechanical failure."


    Li Yundong was very angry, slapped his hand on his shoulder and said angrily, "I''m here to learn Taekwondo, not to fight machines!"


    After taking Renyuan gold pill, Li Yundong''s body was full of vitality and blood. His eyes stared like electricity. There was a momentum that could not be underestimated on his originally fat face, which brightened the eyes of some girls around him and nodded secretly: this guy really has a bit of masculinity. It''s not without reason that this little fox will like him.


    The pimple man was stared at by him and subconsciously stepped back, but he was soon angry. He looked at Li Yundong with hatred and snorted heavily in his nose: "then go and enter the ashram with me."


    He led the way in front, but he sneered in his heart: I''ll see how I ravage you later!


    Li Yundong was already thinking of leaving at this time, but he thought he had paid 200 yuan for the club fee, endured it again, and followed the pimple man into the ashram.


    The boys and girls around are sensitively aware that Li Yundong and the pimple man have fallen in love. Maybe there will be a good play to watch later!


    Chinese people love to join in the fun, which is their nature.


    As soon as there was excitement to see, even some people who changed their clothes and were ready to leave were unwilling to go. Then they went back to the Taoist hall and sat or stood around.


    When Li Yundong entered the dojo, he saw that it was a huge classroom changed into a dojo. The national flags of the two countries were hung in the middle. Below the national flag was the iconic little golden man kicking on the high side of Taekwondo, and below were three banners with black characters on white background: Etiquette, shame, patience and unyielding!


    The dojo is about 200 square meters, very spacious. The ground is padded with anti-seismic mats. Several areas are divided by white lines. In these areas, people are engaged in combat training, and many students in white Taekwondo clothes sit cross legged around.

 Chapter 58

    The little fox followed Li Yundong and looked around curiously, but when she landed on the students fighting on the court, her eyes showed strong disappointment and disdain.


    Is this the fighting skill Yundong wants to learn? no Can this kind of flower fist and embroidered leg also hit people?


    The little fox had the impulse to pull Li Yundong away immediately and teach him by herself, but she looked up and saw Li Yundong was full of interest and excited, so she couldn''t bear to spoil his interest, so she had to lengthen her face and follow him.


    As soon as Li Yundong and others entered the ashram, the noisy crowd immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at them one after another.


    With sharp eyes, Li Yundong saw that the largest area in the middle was conducting guidance and teaching. The boy wearing Taekwondo clothes and a black belt around his waist was Zhao Yujian, who had previously confessed to Zhou Qin.


    Zhao Yujian was sweating on his forehead, standing tall, with ape arms and bee waist. He looked masculine and handsome. Most of the girls around him were obsessed with him. Even Li Yundong had to sigh bitterly: it''s definitely a waste not to play a movie.


    However, Li Yundong was surprised that when he looked at another area, he found that Zhou Qin and Ding Nan were also sitting in the field in Taekwondo clothes, looking at him.


    Li Yundong was stunned when he touched Zhou Qin''s eyes. Li Yundong nodded slightly to Zhou Qin to show his thanks for helping him last time. Zhou Qin was expressionless, just looked at him more, and then took back his eyes.


    Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong with great interest, but Li Yundong hated the mean girl very much in his heart. He just looked at her and looked elsewhere.


    After taking Li Yundong to an area, the pimple man held his belt in both hands and said, "as a new student, I will teach your course today. Do you have any opinion?"


    Li Yundong said, "I have a problem. You have a prejudice against me. I don''t want you to teach."


    The pimple man snorted coldly: "if you have a prejudice, prove it to me. My prejudice is wrong! Don''t you just want to learn Taekwondo when you come here? I''m the second best player here. It''s your luck to teach you myself!"


    Li Yundong was arrogant. He couldn''t stand others talking to him like this. He sneered, turned and left.


    The pimple man laughed loudly behind him and said, "hum, I knew you could run away. You''re really good at this! Don''t think it''s great to know how to run away. It''s called Parkour if it sounds good, or run for your life if it doesn''t!"


    This sentence caused the students around to stir up and look at the pimple man with more and more disdain and contempt.


    Moreover, not only Li Yundong was furious, but even Su Chan was angry.


    "If you don''t teach him, I''ll do it!" Su Chan said to Li Yundong with a rare angry face.


    Li Yundong grabbed her, and Su Chan turned her head and glared: "what are you doing? Let go! You can stand this humiliation? I despise you!"


    Li Yundong stared at the pimple man with a gloomy face and pushed Su Chan behind him: "women don''t meddle in men''s affairs."

 Chapter 59

    The boys around cheered, and the pimple man clapped his hands mockingly: "well said, well said, come on, let us two men practice."


    Li Yundong stepped forward, sneered and said, "how do you want to practice? I''ll accompany you!"


    At this time, as long as everyone knew that there would be a conflict here, the students who were practicing around stopped practicing and looked here one after another. Even Zhao Yujian stopped and looked here.


    Zhao Yujian wanted to come forward to stop it, but when he saw Su Chan next to Li Yundong, he was surprised. The girl''s beauty was not under Zhou Qin, and she should be angry and happy. She had an unspeakable charm compared with Zhou Qin.


    How could such a beautiful woman follow such a boy?


    Zhao Yujian had a bad feeling in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked at Zhou Qin. At this look, Zhou Qin was looking at Li Yundong with curious and interesting eyes.


    Zhao Yujian''s jealousy flared up suddenly. He sneered in his heart. He put his hands in his chest and was ready to sit and watch the pimple man humiliate Li Yundong.


    He knows the strength of the pimple man very well. Although the boy is a red belt, it was the grade examination last year. This year, his strength has reached the red black belt, which is not far from his own black belt.


    This guy is naturally powerful. It''s not a problem to deal with several hooligans with his bare hands, not to mention a fat otaku?


    The pimple man waved to the students next to him, asked for a cushion in front of his chest, then threw it to Li Yundong and said, "since you want to learn Taekwondo, I''ll let you see the powerful turn over side kick of Taekwondo first!"


    The students on one side exclaimed to themselves and began to worry about Li Yundong.


    Turning over and side kicking is the killer mace of a pimple man, with an amazing strength of more than 1000 pounds. Ordinary people with a cushion will also be kicked out by him.


    The pimple man asked Li Yundong to take the pad as soon as he came up. Obviously, he didn''t have a good intention.


    Li Yundong put the cushion across his chest and sneered. In his opinion, even if he was kicked away, he was better than a shrinking turtle. In addition, there was no other thought.


    As everyone knows, Li Yundong''s state is in line with the realm of "heart and mind, mind and God, God and Qi, Qi and force, mind, God and force, all of which are combined". On the contrary, it is the easiest to give full play to all the strength of the body.


    The pimple man turned his head and rubbed his wrists, kept jumping, warmed up for a while, then hooked his fingers to Li Yundong and said, "Hello, are you all right?"


    Li Yundong gritted his teeth: "OK!"


    "OK!" the pimple man took a deep breath and turned around. With the weight of his body, the strength of his muscles and the dynamic acceleration of his turn, he turned over and kicked out, banging on the cushion in front of Li Yundong''s chest.


    Li Yundong held the pad in both hands and was still a distance from his chest. The pimple man kicked the pad and kicked it into a depression.


    But when his foot kicked on Li Yundong, Li Yundong suddenly fought back with a powerful force. With a fierce shock, he immediately shook the pimple man out.

 Chapter 60

    The little fox on one side laughed. Didn''t Li Yundong fly himself out when he just took the man''s gold elixir?


    All the people around dropped their glasses and stared at the scene. They never thought that the man flying out was a pimple man!


    "Zeng Qing, what are you doing?" Zhao Yujian frowned and shouted.


    Zeng Qing got up from the ground. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger. He stared at Zhao Yujian with a red face and said, "nothing. He slipped under his feet!"


    Zhao Yujian sneered and didn''t wear it.


    Zeng Qing went to Li Yundong and said angrily, "how did you take the cushion like this?"


    Li Yundong asked coldly, "how should I take it?"


    Zeng Qing grabbed the pad, laid it across his chest and said loudly, "if you want to take it like this, don''t block it hard, otherwise it''s easy to get hurt!"


    Next to Feng Na, she said strangely, "but it seems that the injured person is not the one with the cushion!"


    Zeng Qing blushed and had a thick neck. He glared at Feng Na fiercely, and then shouted to Li Yundong, "you kick, I''ll show you how to take this cushion!"


    Although he said this, he clenched his teeth in his heart: "when I return a tooth for a tooth, you will know what it''s like to be shaken out!"


    This kind of kicking on the pad but being returned by the person holding the pad with the force of anti shock is very easy to hurt his ankle. Zeng Qing was lucky before and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but now he has made up his mind to give Li Yundong a hard blow. When the other party kicked the pad in an instant, his pad was crooked


    Hum!


    Li Yundong walked up to Zeng Qing without expression and said, "can I start?"


    Zeng Qing stood a lunge, half sideways facing Li Yundong and blocked the cushion in front of him. Some students who understood saw this scene secretly despised Zeng Qing.


    Even if they don''t understand Zeng Qing''s intentions, they also know that Zeng Qing has great strength under his feet. This lunge stands out and others want to kick on the cushion. Without the power of hundreds of kilograms, it is absolutely impossible for him to shake half a minute.


    Li Yundong just stared at the thick cushion on Zeng Qing''s chest, and then learned Zeng Qing''s actions. He turned around, turned over and kicked on the side, banging on the cushion!


    Zeng Qinggen couldn''t react, so he flew out again. This time, he flew out with the cushion in his arms. He flew three meters straight. He glided far on the ground. He didn''t stop until he hit the wall. He kept moaning with his arms.


    Li Yundong himself was also surprised. He finally understood that something really happened to him. At least his strength was many times greater than before. Otherwise, how could he kick a red belt expert?


    The surrounding students were in an uproar and looked at Li Yundong in horror. Just now, the guy with a little fat face kicked Zeng Qing a few meters away. It was so scary!


    "Did this foot have a ton of strength just now?"

 Chapter 61

    "I don''t know. It''s very likely. It''s terrible. Zeng Qing''s weight of 160 kilograms and his bow strength were kicked so far!"


    "Hey, brother Zeng flew twice in a row. Is this a double flight?"


    "Ha! Man, you are so talented!"


    The students whispered to each other. The little fox on one side saw that Li Yundong had a bad breath, and she also followed her. She had long been unhappy with this kind of fighting skill with strong performance nature, so she took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "Yundong, let''s go. What''s easy to learn? It''s all flower boxing and embroidered legs. It''s useless!"


    Su Chan told the truth, and the students who loved Taekwondo immediately turned their heads and glared.


    Zhao Yujian, who told the students to carry Zeng Qingqing to the school medical room, also twisted his face and sneered. His handsome face showed a ferocity: "OK, it''s a kick!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yujian''s eyes turned to Li Yundong instead of Su Chan, who had just provoked public anger.


    Li Yundong never thought that it was so difficult for him to learn Taekwondo. He looked at Su Chan helplessly and looked at Zhao Yujian who walked down with a ferocious face.


    Su Chan raised her little face slightly. This beautiful and beautiful face was full of pride and disdain, as if what she had just said was a wise saying in the world.


    Li Yundong felt that his head was beginning to hurt. The girl was a big trouble who could run! I seem to know her from the beginning, the trouble continues!


    But he didn''t know that none of the people who kept the fox spirit around since ancient times had a good end!


    The history book clearly records that Xia Jie, Shang Zhou and Zhou you have nothing in common, not that they are all tyrants, but that they have a fox spirit around them


    Although Li Yundong doesn''t know that the little beauty around him is a little fox spirit, he knows that trouble has always appeared with women since ancient times, and the more beautiful women are, the greater the trouble is. The two are in direct proportion.


    Li Yundong sighed: "I just want to learn Taekwondo... Is it necessary to be like this?"


    Zhao Yujian walked up to him with a sneer: "you have insulted Taekwondo. You must apologize!"


    Li Yundong didn''t have time to speak, but Su Chan said, "did I say something wrong? You''re not HuaQuan and embroidered legs. What''s that? Yundong can clean you up with one hand!"


    My grass, do women naturally fiddle with right and wrong? Li Yundong almost didn''t jump up to cover Su Chan''s mouth.


    Zhao Yujian laughed angrily. He looked up and laughed. He pointed to the middle field: "I''ll wait for you there!"


    Then he walked angrily towards the site.


    When the students saw him coming, they made way one after another. They looked different, angry, afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and calm.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and sighed: "my aunt, you really think highly of me!"

 Chapter 62

    Su Chan patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and encouraged him: "it''s okay. Didn''t you kick the guy just now?"


    Li Yundong lamented, "that''s not a fight! Zhao Yujian is a municipal champion. I haven''t practiced for a day. Don''t you think I can beat him?"


    Su Chan was stunned and thought: that''s right. Although Li Yundong has the divine power of golden elixir to protect his body, he can''t be beaten alone.


    But her eyes soon turned and she came up with a wonderful way: "I tell you one move will win."


    Li Yundong also curiously leaned over his head: "what?"


    Su Chan said, "when he blows, you hit him. When he kicks, you hit him."


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s a good fucking way? Fucking win?


    Zhao Yujian stood on the middle court five meters away, holding a black belt in both hands and sneered, "are you finished? I don''t apologize if I don''t beat you convincing today. My name is Zhao!"


    Li Yundong is a smooth donkey. He is stubborn and eats soft rather than hard. If Zhao Yujian theorizes with him, he will apologize on behalf of Su Chan, but this guy wants to teach himself a lesson with his fists and feet, so there''s nothing to say.


    You Zhao Yujian are great. I don''t eat dry food!


    Losers don''t lose! Spell it!


    Li Yundong''s eyebrows were raised and his heart was crossed. He strode over.


    When the two men came to the venue, the students around them gathered around the white line, still sitting or standing. Even Zhou Qin and Ding Nan, who have always been detached from the world in the school, stood up and looked at the field with bright eyes.


    "Who do you think will win?" Ding Nan couldn''t help asking Zhou Qin next to him.


    Zhou Qin asked, "what do you think?"


    Ding Nan thought for a moment and said, "although I think Zhao Yujian is very hypocritical and annoying, I''m still optimistic about him. After all, his municipal champion didn''t come in vain."


    Zhou Qin smiled faintly: "dare you bet?"


    Ding Nan giggled, "what bet?"


    Zhou Qin looked at the court and said casually, "don''t you want my handbag very much?"


    Ding Nan''s eyes brightened: "lv09 autumn limited edition handbag? OK, bet! I bet Zhao Yujian wins!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "I bet Li Yundong will win."


    Ding Nan looked at Zhou Qin puzzled: "why do you think this guy can win?"


    Zhou Qin said casually, "intuition."


    Ding nanha smiled: "I don''t believe your intuition is so accurate every time."


    Zhou Qin just smiled and looked into the field.


    At this time, Zhao Yujian had begun to move his joints on the sidelines. He did not underestimate the enemy at all. On the contrary, he looked at the opponent in front of him very carefully.


    His cautious appearance made the students around him feel a little unbearable, and his eyes to Li Yundong became sympathetic.


    This guy is bound to be badly repaired.


    Only Su Chan, heartless, made a horn with her hands around her mouth and shouted, "Li Yundong, come on! You must win!"

 Chapter 63

    Li Yundong turned his face, smiled, and then turned his face again. He kept looking for the feeling that Zeng Qing''s whole body was hot when he hit a heavy fist and flew twice. However, when he wanted to look for it, this feeling never appeared, just like Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword, it worked sometimes and sometimes.


    Without waiting for Li Yundong to find this feeling, Zhao Yujian had already greeted him with cold eyes: "are you ready?"


    Li Yundong was driven to the shelf and said, "ready."


    Now that his face has been torn, Zhao Yujian is too lazy to bow to each other before the battle. His feet keep jumping around Li Yundong.


    Zhao Yujian is worthy of being a municipal champion. His feet are fast and flexible. His upper body constantly shakes to test his opponent. His two legs cross like scissors. Each cross looks strong and powerful, like a folding knife, which will pop out at any time.


    The students on one side were a little dazzled by Zhao Yujian''s footsteps. Some crazy girls simply covered their mouths and exclaimed, "butterfly step, it''s butterfly step!"


    Li Yundong watched Zhao Yujian walk around quickly. Although he had little actual combat experience, he also knew the most basic truth of fighting: follow the other party, never let the enemy follow my back, and let the enemy attack his back or waist smoothly.


    The two men turned around the court for a while. Zhao Yujian was a little impatient and no longer tried. Suddenly, he took a cross step, bounced his right foot, made a sound of lying down, and swept his legs towards Li Yundong''s waist.


    Zhao Yujian''s leg was so fast that his pants broke in the air like a whip. Li Yundong had almost no time to respond, so he had a pain in his waist and ate a foot.


    Li Yundong had a pain in his waist. He remembered the way Su Chan taught him. He roared in a low voice and hit Zhao Yujian''s foot with a fist.


    But Zhao Yujian''s leg technique was surprisingly fast. After kicking, he immediately took it back, flew another leg, fell on his stomach, and kicked Li Yundong on the other side of the waist and abdomen.


    As soon as Li Yundong hit the middle foot, he subconsciously blocked it with his hand, but when he blocked it, the other foot came again.


    Zhao Yujian''s two legs were as fast as a whip and as fast as the wind. They pumped in Li Yundong''s waist and abdomen again and again. The sound of slapping made others feel creepy.


    Ding Nan looked at Zhou Qin proudly: "it seems that I''m going to have a new bag!"


    Zhou Qin said quietly, "who laughs last can laugh best."


    At this time, Li Yundong suddenly turned around, as if to escape backward, while Zhao Yujian behind him sneered, hurried to catch up, misfired, turned his heel fiercely, and kicked from top to bottom towards Li Yundong''s forehead.


    The students around "Hua" immediately stood up in fear. It''s going to be a kick. It must be at least a concussion! Is Zhao Yujian crazy? Li Yundong didn''t wear protective gear! Does he want to kill?


    Li Yundong seems to feel the situation behind him. He turns around, swings out with a fist, and blows away at Zhao Yujian''s calf.

 Chapter 64

    He always remembered what Su Chan told him: Zhao Yujian''s fist came, he hit his fist and leg, he hit his leg.


    If someone who is proficient in fighting hears this sentence, he is afraid to laugh and break his belly. It is completely disorderly, but Li Yundong has no way. He has a golden elixir but can''t use it. This is also an urgent and disorderly medical treatment.


    Zhao Yujian snorted coldly, and suddenly broke his foot, turned a corner out of thin air, and kicked Li Yundong in the neck with a slap, kicking Li Yundong staggering.


    The leg was broken, which was amazing. The students around exclaimed: "flying swallows fall!"


    If Li Yundong didn''t have a golden pill to protect his body, I''m afraid he would be kicked out of the neck.


    At this time, if Zhao Yujian gives up when he sees good, the matter will be over. But Zhao Yujian subconsciously glances at Zhou Qin, but he sees that Zhou Qin''s eyes are staring at Li Yundong. Zhou Qin, who has always been light and light, even frowns at Emei, as if he was worried about Li Yundong.


    Zhao Yujian only felt that the buzzing in his mind exploded. He wanted to kick the guy in front of him to death!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, a grim color flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward quickly, his body suddenly took off, turned over and kicked sideways, and kicked it according to Li Yundong''s chest.


    This move can be regarded as the most powerful move in Taekwondo. Almost all the weight and strength of the whole body are gathered on the foot. When you kick with one foot, the power is more than a kilo?


    Li Yundong was kicked askew by Zhao Yujian. He knew that he was too far behind the other party in attack. He didn''t get hurt anyway. He just gave up.


    But Zhao Yujian pounced aggressively. Li Yundong suddenly rubbed his chest, and a burst of anger came up.


    Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention you are so powerful and unforgiving?


    This hot air started from his belly and immediately swam all over his body, just like the steam of a pressure cooker. It rushed out of Li Yundong''s head and made his hair stand upright in an instant!


    At this moment, Li Yundong clearly saw Zhao Yujian''s actions in the air, as if the guy in front of him was making a slow motion film.


    Zhao Yujian turned over in the air and kicked slowly. On his side, he sank and hit the other party''s soles heavily.


    With a dull "bang", Zhao Yujian''s body flew out for a meter, fell heavily to the ground, covered his lower legs and howled bitterly.


    The students on the field were stunned and numb. They couldn''t imagine why Zhao Yujian, who had the absolute upper hand just now, suddenly lost so miserably?


    Especially when they looked at Li Yundong, Li Yundong''s previously upright hair was slowly falling. This strange scene made them more and more shocked.


    Su Chan quickly ran to Zhao Yujian when everyone was shocked. Her fingers quickly pressed several acupoints on his calf and body to help him reduce the pain.

 Chapter 65

    Before Zhao Yujian could bear the severe pain, he showed a grateful smile to Su Chan. He saw that Su Chan stood up, walked up to Li Yundong, shook his head and said, "there are no strong martial arts in the world, but divine power!


    Su Chan''s words are too hateful, especially those students who love taekwondo, but they dare not say anything when they look at Su Chan one by one. They are not afraid of the girl who looks delicate. They are afraid of Li Yundong who blows Zhao Yujian into the air.


    Some boys who disliked Zhao Yujian said in a low voice, "I''ve only heard of martial arts in the world. It''s not hard to break, but fast. Where does it come from?"


    A boy sneered and said, "look, you''re ignorant? You''re widowed! Haven''t you seen Jet Li''s martial hero?"


    "I''ve seen Jingwu hero. What''s going on inside?"


    "Didn''t Jet Li say it? If you want to learn to fight, you must learn to be beaten first. Otherwise, if you hit others several times, others will be fine. If others hit you, you will fall down. This is the truth. You see, Zhao Yujian kicked Li Yundong so many feet, but Li Yundong didn''t do anything at all, but if Li Yundong punched him, even if he hit Zhao Yujian''s foot, Zhao Yujian would suffer No. of course, it has the knowledge of being beaten, but Li Yundong''s power is definitely not joking. I began to believe that it is true that he hit more than 500 pounds with one punch just now, not that the machine is broken! "


    "Well, it makes sense, but it''s too exaggerated. Tyson''s punch is only 498 pounds. How can Li Yundong''s punch surpass Tyson?"


    "This, this..."


    This side whispered here. On the other side, Ding Nan stared at the field dumbfounded. For a long time, he cursed in a low voice with depression on his face: "Zhao Yujian is really an ah Dou who can''t help him. It''s really useless!"


    Zhou Qin knelt on the ground with her upper body straight and her hands on her legs. Even if Li Yundong blew Zhao Yujian off with a punch just now, she just supported her waist slightly, her eyes widened a little, and there was a strange color in her eyes. There was no other superfluous action, showing the bearing and calmness of a young lady.


    Zhou Qin slightly tilted his head and glanced at Ding Nan. There was a condescending arrogance in his faint eyes: "my things are not so easy to take. Ding Nan, don''t you understand after so many years with me?"


    Ding Nan''s face was stiff and said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking about that bag for a long time..."


    Zhou Qin stared at Ding Nan for a long time. She felt a little hairy in her heart. Then she said, "take my bag tomorrow."


    Ding Nan was stunned: "why did you give it to me again? I didn''t win you."


    Zhou Qin turned his head and stopped looking at her: "don''t you? That''s good..."


    Before Zhou Qin finished, Ding Nan immediately said, "yes, yes! Five digit limited bags, don''t be a fool!"


    Zhou Qin looked at the field, nodded and stretched out his hand to Ding Nan: "mobile phone."

 Chapter 66

    Ding Nan immediately got up and smiled: "wait for me. Your mobile phone is in the locker."


    With that, she stood up and walked to the dressing room.


    As soon as she turned her face and turned her back to Zhou Qin, her smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by a gnashing of shame and resentment. When she went to the dressing room, Ding Nan dared to clench her fist and gasped.


    After a while, she took Zhou Qin''s mobile phone out of the locker, returned to Zhou Qin with a smile and handed her mobile phone back.


    Zhou Qin took the mobile phone, dialed the hospital phone for the first time, called an ambulance and explained the current situation.


    When making a phone call, Zhou Qin''s eyes always fell on Li Yundong. The boy who had just made great power stood in place with a blank face. He had neither the ecstasy of defeating the strong enemy nor the fear of wounding or even maiming his opponent.


    Zhou Qin sensitively noticed that the boy was like a lone walker who suddenly broke into a strange field and filled his heart with a sense of loss and strangeness.


    He stood there silently, surrounded by envy, awe, fear, hatred, anger and envy, but he just looked down at his fist and didn''t seem to believe his power.


    Zhou Qin smiled silently. The boy who didn''t look amazing was not as shallow and incompetent as she had imagined before.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Qian, who got the news, rushed into the Taekwondo Club in a sweat. His small, bean like eyes quickly swept around, then fixed on Li Yundong and walked towards him quickly.


    "It''s you again!" director Qian almost jumped up. This guy can cause trouble too. He can cause two such big things in two days. If he wants to put it on others, he may not have one in his life!


    When Li Yundong saw director Qian, he also recovered from his stupidity. He clicked in his heart and said in a secret way: it''s bad. He has attracted the God of plague again!


    As the director of the education department, director Qian is in control of the students'' life and death. In particular, those who commit crimes like Li Yundong should fall into his hands. If you really want to punish him, it''s not too much to expel him.


    Director Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead, crowded from the students to Zhao Yujian, looked at the situation, and secretly complained: there is another week, the exchange day between Tiannan University and Pennsylvania private university in the United States. At present, these students still have this kind of moth. Isn''t this looking for something for me?


    The most important thing is that Zhao Yujian, as the representative of the school''s Taekwondo society, will have performances and exchange programs at that time. This is the most promising program of Tiannan University. At present, Zhao Yujian is injured like this. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Director Qian''s face was black, like a national power outage. He stood up and walked up to Li Yundong and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? They are all classmates. Why do you put such heavy hands on them! Don''t you know the courtesy? Do you know you have violated the school rules and regulations like this, I can expel you!"

 Chapter 67

    Li Yundong was very nervous. He was angry when he heard this: "what does it mean that I put such a heavy hand on him? When Zhao Yujian put such a heavy hand on him, so many people saw it. Why didn''t he tolerate me?"


    Director Qian is very angry. Does the student dare to talk back? Is that good? What is the face of school leaders? Where is Guan Wei? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    "Who saw it, stand up and talk!" director Qian shouted with his hips on his hips.


    This sentence is too instructive. The students around look at each other. Although some of them despise Zhao Yujian, they don''t have to offend the director of the teaching office for Li Yundong!


    They still have to work in this school. If they offend the teaching director, it''s worse than offending the headmaster!


    All these people stepped back, but some students stood up in indignation, which excited Li Yundong. There are still good people in the world. Heaven has eyes!


    But soon, the students pointed to Li Yundong and said a word, so that Li Yundong almost didn''t vomit blood: "I testify that he provoked the dispute first!"


    Li Yundong is depressed. I''m a grass. Where did I start a dispute! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back at the little fox hiding behind him.


    It''s all the trouble caused by this girl!


    The little girl was looked at by Li Yundong and felt guilty. She thought that a hero should be a hero. She couldn''t help standing up and shouting with her hips on her hips: "I said it. How about it! What''s the crime? Is it going to be a knife mountain or a pot of oil? Say it! If I blink, Su Chan won''t be a hero..."


    Li Yundong was angry and laughing. He dragged Su Chan behind him and knocked her on the head: "just pretend to be a hero! Shut up!"


    Su Chan covered her head and said yes. She obediently pulled the corner of Li Yundong''s clothes and stopped talking.


    Although director Qian had seen Su Chan before, it was a startling glance. At this time, when he looked carefully, his eyes were straight and his saliva almost didn''t flow out: "which department are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Seeing the green light in director Qian''s eyes, Li Yundong stood quietly forward, stood in front of Su Chan and said, "she''s my girlfriend, not from this school."


    Director Qian heard the harsh words of his girlfriend and saw Su Chan blocked by Li Yundong. He couldn''t help a burst of anger: "those who are not from this school also ran here to be wild?"


    Li Yundong held back his anger: "who stipulates that people who are not from this school can''t enter here? Moreover, today''s story is not that we are running wild, but that some people don''t like me and keep picking things!"


    Director Qian was furious: "who asks you to pick a problem? Who can testify?"


    "I......" there was a voice nearby, and Zhou Qin came over leisurely.


    Director Qian''s head was as big as a bucket when he saw it. How can this aunt see her everywhere?


    Director Qian''s face changed quickly enough to make the Sichuan Opera actors feel inferior and die: "Oh, Zhou Qin, when did you enter the Taekwondo Club?"

 Chapter 68

    Zhou Qin smiled: "I''ve been here for more than a year, but I seldom come."


    Director Qian smiled dryly: "you... Saw everything today?"


    Zhou Qin nodded, slowly told the story, and then glanced at Li Yundong: "basically, that''s it. I believe director Qian will deal with it impartially, right?"


    The hatred in director Qian''s heart is like a flowing river. Why does Zhou Qin protect this bastard every time? Last time, this time again?


    Isn''t Zhou Qin interested in this guy?


    Director Qian was surprised and turned to look at Li Yundong carefully.


    It''s good not to look at it carefully. When you look at it carefully, director Qian immediately took a breath, and the resentment in his heart was out of control like the flood of the Yellow River!


    What''s good about this guy? Why is there such a charming little beauty around? Even a beautiful woman like Zhou Qin has a special liking for him?


    Director Qian shouted in his heart with grief and indignation: he is not as handsome as me. Why do these two beauties like him but not me?


    As a relatively successful middle-aged person, with long-term sultry psychological desire and dissatisfaction, naturally, his hunger and thirst for women, especially beautiful women, become more and more exuberant.


    After seeing Zhou Qin off, director Qian took a hate look at Li Yundong and shouted, "follow me to the Islamic Guidance Office!" then he was coquettish, touched his department level cadre''s hairstyle with his finger, and said to the little fox, "and you, come together!"


    The little fox followed Li Yundong and timidly hooked his finger.


    Li Yundong looked back, but saw the little fox make a mouth to him: "I''m sorry."


    When Li Yundong smiled, he pinched the little fox''s nose. The little fox giggled and patted Li Yundong''s hand off.


    Due to Zhou Qin''s intervention, director Qian did not dare to expel or punish Li Yundong openly, but he dared to take him to the office to teach a good lesson. Otherwise, if it was spread: Zhou Qin''s word, he would wilt. What is the face of the director? Where is Guan Wei?


    As soon as he entered the teaching director''s office, director Qian''s voice roared open. This vicious scolding made Li Yundong bloody.


    At this time, there was no one around anyway, and he was a little unreasonable. Li Yundong was very single and looked like lying down and being beaten: teach the director, as long as you don''t get fired, whatever you want!


    Director Qian repeatedly threatened Li Yundong in the name of dismissal, and then glared at him fiercely: "in a situation like yours, our education office and school affairs office will hold a meeting to discuss, so as to decide whether to dismiss you or not! Also, if you make trouble again these days, you will be dead! No one can save you!"


    Then he stared at Li Yundong: "you go out first, I''ll talk to this... What''s your name?"


    Su Chan is very strange. Why does this man talk to himself? She said bluntly, "my name is Su Chan."


    Director Qian nodded: "Su Chan, you stay and I''ll have a word with you."

 Chapter 69

    Li Yundong was surprised, but he didn''t think much. As a low-key otaku, he was afraid of being expelled from school.


    Li Yundong was startled when he left the office and found that the corridor was full of people, mostly students of Taekwondo Club.


    As soon as these people saw Li Yundong coming out, they were excited and curious, which made Li Yundong scold in his heart: are these girls really in pain at leisure?


    After Li Yundong went out, director Qian changed his iron green face and showed a kind look. He served tea and poured water. He was very kind and talked with Su chandong.


    Su Chan blinked at director Qian and thought: what does the old man want to say? Whet haw''s twists and turns, what a nuisance! If I''m not afraid of causing trouble to Yundong, I won''t pay attention to you!


    Director Qian talked for a long time and finally got around to the theme. He said, "Su Chan, look at your appearance, shouldn''t you be young? Well, you''re still young and can''t see the essence of people. No wonder..."


    Although Su Chan was like white paper in human and worldly sophistication, she was not a fool. She was acutely aware of what director Qian wanted to say next. She asked tentatively, "what do you mean?"


    Director Qian said with an earnest face: "it is understandable that a man is young when he is young, but as a girl like you, you should consider many aspects in choosing a boyfriend. You are young and beautiful, and you should consider more successful, mature and stable men..."


    If the hint is so obvious, if Su Chan can''t hear what it means, she''s really an idiot.


    Su Chan was furious: the old man had my idea! I''m so impatient!


    Director Qian is also obsessed. Who makes the little fox look so lethal? When a man sees her, his IQ will generally be reduced by half. He thinks that this little beauty is so young and beautiful that he will like to be mature and stable. When it comes to maturity and stability, who is director Qian?


    At the thought of this, director Qian was coquettish and teased his department level cadres. YY was sunny in his heart.


    Su Chan held back her anger, blinked her eyes quietly and pretended to be innocent: "Oh, I know. I''ll think about it when I go back."


    Director Qian Longyan Dayue reached out and patted Su Chan on the shoulder: "good, good, children can teach."


    Su Chan twisted and avoided director Qian''s salty pig''s hand. Her elf like figure tickled director Qian''s heart.


    Director Qian resisted the desire in his heart, pretended to be dignified, opened the door of the office and sent Su Chan out. He deliberately didn''t look at Li Yundong, but looked at Su Chan enthusiastically: "Su Chan, you are a good child. I believe you can judge the right and wrong, right?"


    Li Yundong on one side was surprised and his eyes swept around them.


    Su Chan didn''t take director Qian''s words, but jumped up to Li Yundong, took his hand and said, "Yundong, can I ask you a question?"


    Li Yun said, "you ask!"

 Chapter 70

    Su Chan pretended to be puzzled and said, "if someone spoke ill of you behind your back, what would you do?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "speak ill of me? Shit, who speaks ill of me!" then he glanced at director Qian. Can''t this girl speak ill of me? Zhi Kai said bad things about me behind Su Chan''s back? Isn''t that unkind?


    Su Chan shook Li Yundong''s hand: "I said if!"


    Li Yundong said simply, "if someone speaks ill of me behind my back, I''ll smoke him!"


    With that, director Qian could not help but change his face and felt something bad in his heart.


    Su Chan asked again, "but if someone still wants to dig your corner and rob your woman?"


    Li Yundong suddenly became angry. A man can''t tolerate such a thing!


    He said angrily, "I kicked his eggs!"


    Su Chan nodded hard and smiled: "shall I kick him for you?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to, so he immediately said, "OK!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Su Chan turn around, lift his Yin leg, and accurately draw between director Qian''s crotch.


    Director Qian didn''t expect Su Chan to turn around and turn his face. His face rose purple, his legs tightened, his hands covered his crotch, and lay down without saying a word.


    The students around were in an uproar. A male classmate saw director Qian''s convulsive pain. He couldn''t help but tighten his legs and have an egg pain.


    Li Yundong was foolish to stay where he was and stammered, "Su Chan, what are you doing?"


    Su Chan raised her head and said, "kick his eggs!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes twitched and couldn''t speak.


    Su Chan lowered her head and looked pitiful: "did I do something wrong again?"


    Li Yundong looked at director Qian lying on the ground, opening his mouth and exhausting desperately, and smiled, "no, No."


    Su Chan immediately raised her head again: "how do you look?"


    Li Yundong said in his heart: my aunt, you are really not afraid of my dismissal. The teaching director ah, you just put me down! My grass, I''m really going to be fired!


    Li Yundong turned his face and looked at Su Chan. He forced out a smile, which was more ugly than crying: "it''s okay, I have a little egg pain!"


    Poor director Qian was kicked to the point by Su Chan. Fortunately, Su Chan didn''t use much strength, otherwise director Qian would have to be kicked to explode his eggs.


    Li Yundong watched director Qian struggle and twist like a worm on the ground. He was sweating like a rain, and the students on one side were in an uproar. They directly attracted the teachers around them. They were surprised at the situation.


    Which student dares to hit the teacher? Is that good?


    Li Yundong knew that he had stood on the side of being expelled from the school. He had an idea. He quickly put on a fierce attitude and said to Su Chan, "are you crazy? Dare you beat the teacher?"


    Su Chan was stunned and wronged in her heart. You let me kick her. She was about to complain when she pouted, but she saw Li Yundong winking at her.

 Chapter 71

    Su Chan was not stupid either. She knew something secretly in her heart, but her cheeks were bulging high and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that the girl finally didn''t speak any more, Li Yundong was relieved. He squatted down and said to director Qian, "director Qian, I think it''s probably a misunderstanding. What do you think?"


    Director Qian''s heart hated him. He didn''t think that the girl turned her face and gave such a cruel hand, but he was embarrassed to say so. In case Su Chan poured out what he said just now, where are there stupid people here? Who wouldn''t know what kind of thinking he played?


    How can I stay in school?


    Director Qian bit his teeth. His eyes just stared at Li Yundong. His eyes were full of resentment. He squeezed out a few words from his cheeks for a while: "wrong, misunderstanding, this is just a misunderstanding."


    Li Yundong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned his face and said to Su Chan, "Su Chan, don''t apologize soon?"


    Su chanchong made a face at Li Yundong and director Qian. Without apologizing, she turned and ran away.


    Li Yundong was stunned and worried. He just smiled at director Qian and said, "director Qian, shall I accompany you to the hospital?"


    Director Qian gritted his teeth and said, "no, you... Give it to me and get out!"


    The last word jumped out of his teeth. Li Yundong jumped up and ran away like a rat if he was granted amnesty.


    He ran all the way and caught up with Su Chan outside the school. He stretched out his hand to pull the little girl''s hand, but when he saw the little girl earn money, he turned and angrily said, "why should I apologize to him? It''s obviously he''s wrong!"


    Li Yundong sighed: "yes, of course, the old color devil is wrong. He dares to dig my corner. I can''t wait to castrate the old guy!"


    Su Chan''s little girl turned her anger into joy: "good idea! But why do you want me to apologize when you think so?"


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and pinched the meat on Su Chan''s cheek angrily: "you little girl, if I''m fired, I''ll have no money! Where do you want me to get money? Is it easy for me to raise your greedy cat?"


    Su Chan shouted, reached out and patted Li Yundong''s hand holding his cheek. He said seriously, "if you have hands and feet, why not? If you really have no money, I''ll go begging with you!"


    Li Yundong laughed and sighed in his heart, which beautiful girl doesn''t worship money these days? It''s common to wear gold and silver. It''s absolutely indispensable to wear a famous brand. If there are no foreign houses and sports cars, they will rush to say goodbye to you one by one!


    How could there be such an amazing little beauty like Su Chan, who said solemnly to such a waste wood: I have no money. I''ll go begging with you?


    Li Yundong was so moved that he reached out and pinched the little girl''s face: "it seems that I''m bankrupt now! I''ll really beg at that time. I''m a male beggar, you''re a female beggar, and we''re both male and female beggars. We just beg in the Jianghu together!"

 Chapter 72

    Su Chan giggled, twisted her body and hid from Li Yundong''s claws. She laughed and said angrily: "shameless, who told you that you are a male and female beggar? I''ve only heard of male and female thieves, but I haven''t heard of male and female beggars! Shame, really worthless!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "Wow, you dare to laugh at me! Good, look at my moves and my milk dragon claws!"


    Su Chan screamed when she saw Li Yundong''s crazy face and his teeth and claws. She turned and ran all the way, leaving a string of silver bell like laughter all the way.


    Li Yundong spread his legs behind him and chased. Two boys and girls chased and played all the way. The noise provoked passers-by''s eyes.


    At this moment, Su Chan forgot her intention to drain the boy. Li Yundong forgot that she was in danger of being expelled. They were heartless and happy.


    In the early summer of May, the sun flowed like a clear spring. Two figures were lively in the mottled shade on the road, one amazing the world and the other gentle the years.


    ¡­¡­


    The two fought and bought some vegetables in the nearby supermarket, and finally returned home.


    Li Yundong took off his shoes and said to Su Chan, "take a rest and I''ll cook."


    Su Chan nodded and sat bored on the carpet in the living room. A pair of smart eyes rolled around in their eyes.


    After a while, there was a tinkling sound of cooking in the kitchen. Su Chan couldn''t help thinking of the delicious food Li Yundong made for herself last time. She couldn''t help drooling. She was expecting and feeling guilty: she ate him, lived him, wore him, and had to squeeze him in the end. She seemed a little sorry for this guy?


    Su Chan thought and went to see this guy.


    She stood up and tiptoed to the kitchen, but saw Li Yundong cutting meat around his bib.


    Su Chan walked behind Li Yundong with a smile. She was about to scare Li Yundong. She heard Li Yundong waving a kitchen knife and suddenly turned around. She shouted. In turn, Su Chan was scared, and her heart jumped into her throat.


    Su Chan screamed with fright, and hit Li Yundong with a subconscious punch.


    Li Yundong has a golden pill to protect his body. Su Chan''s fist is like tickling. He laughs and covers his stomach.


    Su Chan knew she had been fooled by Li Yundong and hit Li Yundong angrily: "how do you know I''m behind?"


    Li Yundong held back his smile: "don''t you know you have a smell? You stand behind me and I smell it."


    Fox spirits are naturally attractive and fragrant. Others smell it really, but most of them can''t smell it themselves.


    Su Chan blinked, raised her arm to smell it, and looked blankly: "I don''t smell it


    Li Yundong said triumphantly, "I''m a dog! Hey, did you try to scare me?"


    Su Chan said bitterly, "who scared you? People want to comfort you when they see you working hard. Hum, who expected your dog to bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people! Ignore you and get angry!"

 Chapter 73

    With that, Su Chan walked out with her hands on her back and turned back three times at a time. The look on her face was just that she didn''t engrave the words "speak quickly and leave me".


    Li Yundong looked funny. He just kept his mouth shut and turned around to continue cutting meat.


    Su Chan went to the door without home. Li Yundong asked to stay. He was angry and angry. He bared his teeth and made faces at Li Yundong''s back.


    But after a long time, Li Yundong couldn''t see her back. Su Chan was a little depressed. She muttered in her mouth that she wanted to leave, but she was unwilling. Her eyes turned and suddenly shouted. The voice was as miserable as being: "ah!!!"


    Li Yundong thought what had happened to Su Chan. He was so frightened that he trembled and cut his knife on his finger, but he didn''t feel it. He just rushed to Su Chan, stared at Su Chan and looked up and down loudly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan looked elated and said with a smile, "I''m scared at last..."


    Before she finished, she saw Li Yundong''s bleeding fingers, stared wide and screamed, "ah, you''re bleeding!"


    Li Yundong found that his fingers were bleeding. He put his fingers in his mouth and sucked two mouthfuls. One hand spoiled and rubbed Su Chan''s head. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. I thought something had happened to you. Scare me."


    Su Chan''s face was full of regret. She grabbed Li Yundong''s injured finger, pursed her bright red lips and blew.


    Li Yundong looked at the beauty in front of him. He just felt that her black hair was like a waterfall, her red lips were like cherry, her white teeth were like shellfish, and her breath was like blue. Everything was exciting. His heart swung. Subconsciously, he bowed his head and wanted to kiss Su Chan''s cherry mouth.


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong coming together. She didn''t know why. She raised her head. As a result, the two heads bumped together. At the same time, with a cry, they all squatted on the ground.


    Li Yundong covered one side of his chin and jumped in her heart. She didn''t dare to see Su Chan. Su Chan covered her forehead. At this time, she already understood that the boy in front of her wanted to kiss herself. She couldn''t help but have a heartbeat like a drum, and her look was a little unnatural.


    Li Yundong stood up and forced a calm dry cough: "I''ll cook. Wait for me in the living room. If you''re bored, you can watch TV."


    Without looking at Su Chan, he hurried to the living room and turned on the plasma TV on the TV wall.


    Su Chan followed Li Yundong with her head down, clutching her clothes with both hands, her head pressed low.


    The two were embarrassed. Li Yundong scratched his hair and said, "I''m going to cook." then he ran away from the living room.


    Su Chan knelt down on the carpet and secretly looked at Li Yundong leaving the living room. She felt relieved, as if the boy was in front of her just now.


    Su Chan couldn''t help a burst of distress: No, he really began to woo me. But in his current situation, as long as he wooed, it must be the result of * * * *, which not only wasted people''s golden elixir, but also deserve a life. What should I do?

 Chapter 74

The little fox was so upset that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He couldn''t think of any results. He had to face himself in his heart and say: we can''t let him go on like this. We should keep a distance.

 Chapter 75

    When the little fox was bored, he saw that the wind and cloud of World War II was playing on the nearby TV. A solemn and serious voice said: "in 1941, Hitler launched the Second World War, and Germany flashed into Poland..."


    Su Chan was surprised. She turned her head and stared at the TV. She was surprised and strange. She didn''t seem to understand why someone''s voice came from the TV.


    She curiously approached the TV and touched and knocked.


    When the little fox was practicing in the mountains before, she heard from the master about some things at the foot of the mountain, including running iron cars, flying planes and so on, but she had never seen TV.


    After beating for a while, Su Chan didn''t find any secret mechanism. She was depressed again. She couldn''t help thinking about herself and Li Yundong.


    Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, suddenly there was a picture of a tank slowly raising its muzzle in the TV picture. The muzzle slowly raised and then roared!


    The little fox was so frightened that he hit the TV with a punch in his anger.


    With the sound of "bang", Li Yundong in the kitchen heard the sound and rushed out to have a look. He suddenly petrified!


    The TV on the wall fell off the TV wall and broke in two. There was an electric spark at the fracture!


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Su Chan pointed to the TV and said angrily, "someone in here frightens me!"


    Li Yundong nearly fainted and couldn''t laugh or cry: "this is TV, aunt! Don''t you know what TV is?"


    Su Chan looked blankly: "I don''t know..."


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he vomited blood for three liters. He said angrily: you dead girl still pretended to be deaf and dumb with me. Don''t you just want to kiss you? As for such revenge? Well, this TV has at least 5000 rice, which will disappear at once!


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s black face. She asked carefully, "are you angry?"


    Li Yundong looked at her timid face, just like a child who had done something wrong. There were thousands of anger and unhappiness in his heart. Where could he say a cruel word? Had to force out a smile: "no, No."


    Li Yundong was as like as two peas, dragging the bad TV outside the door, throwing himself away when he went downstairs, and then buying a TV that was exactly the same as he had done, or else the landlord would see it annoyed.


    This meal was boring after all. Although the little fox still ate heartless, Li Yundong ate every mouthful of it.


    The little fox saw Li Yundong like this. No matter how stupid she was, she knew she was in trouble again. With guilt in her heart, she hid in the bedroom early.


    After tidying up the room, Li Yundong fell down on the carpet, staring at the chandelier hanging on the roof. His eyes were distracted. What he thought was what happened today.

 Chapter 76

    Remembering that he kicked Zeng Qing and punched Zhao Yujian, Li Yundong felt like he had a dream. It was something Li Yundong dared not think of before.


    For several days in a row, Li Yundong has realized that he must have changed, and it will not be any potential. Who can force his potential all day?


    Li Yundong knows that the world''s top special forces can use their thumb and index finger to instantly burst out a force with a pressure of thousands of kilograms, so as to crush a piece of solid ice the size of a thumb!


    But this requires deliberate control of adrenaline secretion, that is, squeezing their potential and doing things that ordinary people can''t do.


    But this is at the cost of overdraft of their lives and potential. They are used more often, and people are even in danger of death!


    Li Yundong thinks about how many incredible things he has done these days? If it were all overdraft potential, he would have been out of business now!


    But he is still alive, which shows that something must have happened to him and some changes have taken place in his body, but he can''t tell what this change is.


    However, Li Yundong can be sure that this change must be a good thing!


    Li Yundong lay on the carpet. For a moment, his heart was surging and his body was eager to try. He seemed to be full of strength and wanted to vent everywhere.


    The more Li Yundong thought about it, the more excited he was. He jumped up and punched him in the air.


    With a "pa", the punch seemed to open the valve of Li Yundong''s blood, making all his meridians run hot.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was about to burn. An inexplicable force was like expanding and fermenting dough, filling every blood vessel, muscle and hair of his body!


    Li Yundong stood with a lunge and slapped another punch. With his punch, his hair suddenly turned upside down!


    But Li Yundong was concentrating on feeling the power in his hands and didn''t notice this strange situation.


    However, the little fox hiding in the room heard the movement outside and quietly opened a crack in the door. When she saw Li Yundong''s situation, she was immediately happy: Well, did he finally realize that there was a golden elixir in his body?


    Especially when she saw Li Yundong''s angry appearance, her smile was almost overjoyed, like looking at the growing crops!


    The little fox knew that this was the extreme performance of the human body''s vigorous blood gas. Like a pressure cooker pulling out the plug, the breath of Yang and hardness in the body gushed out of Baihui acupoint on the top of the head.


    In the Taoist school where Xiao fox is exposed, Taoist practitioners believe that the human body has three main essences, namely, essence, Qi and blood, and the human body has three Dan fields, namely, the lower reaches of the lower reaches of the Dan Tian, the heart of the Dan Tian, and the upper reaches of the brain.


    The lower Dantian contains essence, the middle Dantian contains gas, and the upper Dantian contains God. Taoist practitioners believe that with the flow of blood, the essence and Qi of the middle Dantian in the human body will be transported to the head Dantian together with the blood, so as to realize the "three flowers gather the top", that is, the "three Hua gather the top".

 Chapter 77

    This process of transferring essence, Qi and blood to the top of the head and refining Sanhua into God is commonly known as the cultivation process of "xiaozhoutian".


    Su Chan gave Li Yundong a massage of the three important points on his head with the technique of "Trident exploring flowers", which is to passively let Li Yundong practice on a small week.


    But anything done passively is not as effective as taking the initiative.


    Although Li Yundong is now waving his fist, this unconscious blood boiling and surging all over his body, which leads to the practice of Sanhua gathering at the top, is secretly consistent with the practice of "Xiao Zhoutian".


    The little fox smiled secretly. She knew that only when all the three Hua gathered above her head could she cultivate into a "God".


    This God is not the God of immortals, but the God of spirit. It is the most mysterious true element of practitioners, which can also be called "spiritual power"


    As long as Li Yundong has reached a certain level of three flowers gathering on the top, the "God" can be used to look at his internal organs, so that Li Yundong can start a deeper round of "five Qi and Yuan Dynasty" cultivation!


    As long as the "three flowers gather at the top" and "five Qi Dynasty yuan" are completed, Li Yundong can start building a formal foundation and become a real practitioner!


    When Li Yundong builds the foundation successfully, the little fox can pick up Yang and replenish Yin!


    The little fox couldn''t help smiling at the thought of here, but she was just happy for a while. Suddenly she thought of Li Yundong''s kindness to herself. For a time, she didn''t know how. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, like choking.


    Su Chan quickly hypnotized herself repeatedly in her heart: he robbed my human golden elixir, and he robbed my human golden elixir.


    After reciting it for dozens of times, I slowly felt better in my heart.


    Li Yundong doesn''t know what the little fox Su Chan thinks. Now he just feels excited and trembling. This unprecedented sense of strength makes him feel as if he is going to expand, burn, or even explode!


    Li Yundong thought of the various leg techniques that Zhao Yujian kicked in the fight between himself and Zhao Yujian. He suddenly wanted to imitate a high kick that Zhao Yujian kicked before.


    As soon as the idea of Li Yundong moved, his blood rushed to his right heel, which stimulated his hamstring to stretch and shrink fiercely, and immediately the muscles of the whole leg were opened!


    As soon as he weighed his toes, he kicked one leg up with a slap, and kicked a high kick with an incomparable standard posture!


    This time, even if the Taekwondo master of the nine sections of the black belt came, he couldn''t find any problems.


    Li Yundong was excited and ecstatic. In the past, he couldn''t even open a word, not to mention that now he can get his heel to the top of his head!


    At this time, Li Yundong even had an illusion that he was omnipotent!


    As soon as he looked up and saw the ceiling lamp in the living room, he didn''t think much about it. He jumped up and kicked the ceiling lamp more than two meters high with his toes. When he kicked, the chandelier shook disorderly.


    Li Yundong was just on a whim to see if he could kick such a high light, but he didn''t think he really kicked it!

 Chapter 78

    This mixed feeling of satisfaction, achievement and excitement only made Li Yundong shake his arms with ecstasy and roar: "yes!!"


    But not long after he shouted, Li Yundong heard a creaking voice over his head. When he looked up, he saw that the ceiling lamp swayed and hit him with a bang!


    Li Yundong was smashed into a solid knot. He screamed with a chandelier and fell back.


    Su Chan, the little fox, was angry at the door. Li Yundong sat up with his head covered and stared at the little fox. As a result, the little fox laughed even more.


    Li Yundong was flushed by Su Chan''s smile. He pretended to be vicious and rushed towards Su Chan. Su Chan laughed and slammed the door.


    Li Yundong rubbed his forehead and nose at the door, walked angrily to the carpet, looked at the chandelier under his feet, looked up at the ceiling with a big hole, and smiled bitterly: "now, it''s good. There''s no double blessing. Misfortune never comes alone! The TV is broken, and the chandelier is broken. Is it my money breaking day today?"


    The next day, Li Yundong was ready to go to school. He carried the broken TV and chandelier in both hands. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I almost demolished the house in one night. How can I get it!"


    Su Chan, who followed behind him, stuck out her tongue and didn''t speak.


    After Li Yundong threw away the garbage, he had breakfast with Su Chan, and the two walked towards the school.


    Just after entering school, Li Yundong was very depressed to find that there were more people pointing at him and Su Chan.


    "Hey, see? That''s Li Yundong who put Zhao Yujian down yesterday!"


    "Shit, it doesn''t look like he''s practiced! Did Zhao Yujian slip himself?"


    "Day, can you slip and fall a comminuted fracture of your lower leg? I''ll see if you fall one!"


    "What? I can''t wrestle with such high skills!"


    Since Li Yundong took the Renyuan gold pill, his hearing has become extremely sharp. He can hear the whispering around him clearly. He was surprised in his heart: Zhao Yujian''s comminuted fracture of his lower leg? Is there such an exaggeration?


    He turned his face and said to Su Chan, "the guy I knocked down yesterday had a comminuted fracture of his lower leg. Do you want me to go to the hospital?"


    Su Chan is not naturally colder, but the cultivation world has always been the law of the jungle. She has never heard that the strong beat the weak down and ran to offer condolences.


    She raised her head and said, "you deserve to be so arrogant and domineering!"


    Li Yundong thought about it and nodded: "if he wasn''t so aggressive that day, he wouldn''t be like this."


    The two said this and walked into the classroom. As soon as they sat down in the back row, the monitor Sun Li came over with a sneer on her face.


    "Li Yundong, you''ve been doing well recently, man of the hour!" Sun Li said with a sneer.


    Li Yundong saw that she was not nice and asked innocently, "how did I annoy you?"

 Chapter 79

    Seeing his innocent face, Sun Li hated his teeth itching in her heart: "you can toss too much these days! First you broke Zeng Qing''s rib, then you broke Zhao Yujian''s calf, and then you kicked director Qian! Are you going to hit the headmaster?"


    Li Yundong was annoyed by Sun Li''s very impolite tone. He stood on his neck and said, "it''s not me who wanted to cause trouble! It''s them who caused trouble. If you don''t believe it, go and ask. Is it reasonable for me to lie there and let them beat me?"


    Sun Li was choked by Li Yundong. She almost couldn''t get back. She bit her teeth: "what about director Qian?"


    Li Yundong almost blurted out about director Qian''s attempt to pry his corner, but he thought about it and held it back. After all, if he said it, director Qian would tear his face. That''s no good fruit.


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. Director Qian doesn''t intend to investigate. What''s your old man''s eagerness for justice?"


    Sun Li stood up angrily, pointed to Li Yundong and said angrily, "he''s not going to pursue? Hum, I tell you, director Qian called the headmaster last night and said he wanted to fire you. Take care of yourself!"


    Li Yundong was shocked: "what? How do you know?"


    Sun Li snorted coldly, "how do I know? Now I''m afraid you don''t know about it in the whole school! Thanks to you, you''re still so leisurely!"


    With that, she turned and left, her ponytail still jumping.


    Li Yundong sat in his seat for a long time. He was so bored that he didn''t even notice the teacher coming in for class.


    He didn''t come back until a girl sat down next to him and pushed him.


    Li Yundong took a closer look. It was Feng Na who asked for her signature from the Taekwondo Club.


    Li Yundong felt uncomfortable, so he sneered, "are you coming to trouble me, too?"


    Feng Na was stunned and said, "who''s bothering you?"


    Li Yundong knew that he was angry and had found the wrong person. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. What can I do for you?"


    Feng Na sighed and looked at Li Yundong seriously: "as a student of Tiannan University, I think you should know the exchange day with the University of Pennsylvania in seven days?"


    Li Yundong tilted his head and said, "I seem to have heard of it. What''s the matter?"


    Feng Na sighed again, looked at Li Yundong with a sad face, and looked at Li Yundong with straight hair in her heart: "Hey, you have something to say. Don''t look at me like this. It makes me seem to be doing something to you."


    Feng Na glanced at Su Chan beside Li Yundong and said faintly, "Hey, you have such a beautiful woman. Of course you don''t like me."


    Su Chan blinked and looked at them with big eyes, and suddenly inserted a sentence: "your heaven is full. Although people are not long, they are generous, with dark hair, thick eyebrows and bright and divine eyes. Although it is not as good as the Xuanyin tripod I saw last time, it is also a good tripod furnace. You should make friends with Li Yundong. I won''t mind!"

 Chapter 80

    Intersection!!


    This sentence is too powerful!!!


    When Su Chan said this, Feng Na was stupid and his eyes were straight. Li Yundong was also numb. A boy in front of them plumped down from his seat, looked at Li Yundong with an exaggerated face and gave him a thumbs up: "man, how can you get such a top girl! Cow!"


    Li Yundong twitched twice at the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile. He said to Feng Na, "this girl often talks without a margin. You can''t hear her."


    Then he turned and stared at Su Chan: "shut up! What nonsense!"


    Su Chan refused to accept the way: "where am I talking nonsense!" then she pointed to Feng Na: "isn''t she a good Ding stove?"


    Li Yundong was furious. He just wanted to say that she was like a good Ding stove, but his eyes swept away, but he saw the surrounding students staring at him one by one, as if he were a flower thief who specializes in picking beautiful Ding stoves!


    Li Yundong was flushed by these eyes and wanted to find a seam to drill in, but before Su Chan finished her words, the little girl said to Li Yundong solemnly: "you see, her eyebrows are compact and dense and haven''t spread out. It''s obviously Yunying''s virgin..."


    Yunying virgin body!!!


    The students around were amazed and looked at Feng Na differently.


    Li Yundong rushed over and covered Su Chan''s mouth. He wanted to sew Su Chan''s mouth with a needle and thread. He lowered his voice and angrily said, "you talk again, go back and spank you!"


    Su Chan struggled and said, "you have to say spanking!"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "then I won''t cook for you. I''ll starve you for two days!"


    Su Chan was clever and didn''t struggle. She just looked at Li Yundong pitifully, tears in her eyes and wanted to drop: "don''t you like cicadas? Why are you hungry for cicadas for two days?"


    A boy next to him looked at Su Chan''s poor appearance and said, "I like you. I''ll give you food!"


    Li Yundong kicked the boy''s seat back angrily and said, "get out!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Su Chan, "you are good. Don''t talk. I like you. Do you understand?"


    Su chanwei replied wrongfully, and then buried his head in his seat, but Yu Guang''s eyes were still looking at Feng Na. It seemed that she was a very good virgin tripod stove. I wasn''t wrong!


    Feng Na sat next to Li Yundong, blushing as if she were bleeding. She didn''t know where to put her hands. If she didn''t have something very important to find Li Yundong, she would have fled.


    Li Yundong was also surprised that Feng Na had not escaped. He smiled a few times and said, "leave her alone. She''s like this. What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Na raised her head and stared at Li Yundong with a red face: "it''s all your fault!"


    The grievance in Li Yundong''s heart: "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 81

    Feng Na has never been molested in this way since she was a child. She was angry with Li Yundong: "if it wasn''t for your good deeds, how could I come to you!"


    What you did?!


    Yes? Big belly?


    Male students gnash their teeth and beat their chest and feet in their hearts: you bastard, you have such a beautiful little beauty, and you have to provoke a junior sister like Feng Na. It''s really a flower heart. People complain about the sky and thunder!


    There was another loud uproar among the students around, all their ears stood up, and the soul of gossip was burning!


    Li Yundong shouted, "I didn''t know you until yesterday. What''s wrong with you?"


    When Feng Na saw that he didn''t admit it, she was in a hurry and said loudly, "what did you do yesterday, you forgot?"


    WOW!


    People''s eyes changed again, and they upgraded from ungrateful Lang to Chen Shimei.


    The boys burst into tears again, and the collective resentment strengthened again: they knew each other only yesterday, and they secretly formed fetal beads? Shit, is there such a good shot?


    The girls looked at Feng Na sympathetically and sighed in their hearts: this schoolgirl is really unlucky. How can she fall in love with this guy Li Yundong and this beautiful little beauty like a fox spirit? Are they blind? Why do you like such a guy? This guy wants money but no money. He wants talent but no talent. The minimum requirement is that you also choose a handsome one!


    Well, are you pregnant with someone else''s seed? Are you going to have an abortion? The boy looks like a man who can''t afford to pay and can''t afford to pay! Hum, you know you''re going to suffer?


    However, some experienced girls feel something wrong in their hearts. There is a classroom where students, including teachers, are as excited as beating chicken blood. Their eyes keep sweeping around the faces of Li Yundong and Feng Na.


    But Feng Na was a little confused by Su Chan''s stimulation before. When Li Yundong denied it, she had a temper and said in a loud voice: "Why are you like this? Don''t you have a sense of responsibility? There was a mess yesterday. Can you pretend nothing happened today?"

 Chapter 82

    A mess!!!


    There was a loud noise in the classroom. The pure boys stared at Feng Na and exclaimed, "it''s very fierce and bold! It''s worthy of being a student sister!"


    The girl who was still in the innocent stage covered her mouth and stared at Li Yundong: "it''s too heartless. How can this guy do this!"


    The rest of the impure boys exchanged meaningful eyes and gave a man''s laughter, which was enough to make the island stars feel inferior to death.


    Some rotten women were much more fierce, and simply chattered and discussed: "dragon and Phoenix war? * *? Is it difficult to have flowers?"


    At this time, no matter how stupid Li Yundong was, he also found that the dialogue was wrong. He looked at all kinds of eyes around him. He moaned, covered his face with both hands and said, "I said beauty, look around by yourself. Don''t you think what you just said is wrong?"


    Feng Na looked around and then recovered. Her face became more red. She said softly, "let''s stop talking and talk about it in another place."


    This time, the students in the classroom quit, one by one excited: "don''t change, it''s good here!"


    "Sister, expose the true face of Chen Shimei in front of the people! Sister, we support you!"


    "Yes, sister, we want the truth!"


    It was noisy here, but I heard a particularly loud voice saying: "send map, send PP!!"


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw the teacher standing on the podium shouting. The students under the podium were quiet and looked at the teacher with meaningful eyes.


    The teacher didn''t have stage fright. He adjusted his collar and said slowly, "there''s no picture, there''s no truth!"


    Suddenly, the students shouted, "seek the picture and the truth!"


    There is also a boring loud voice: "ask for seeds!!"


    When this voice shouted out, the students in the classroom laughed one by one. The teacher didn''t have class at all. He also laughed and squatted on the podium. He was a little happy!


    Li Yundong vomited blood for three liters. This hate in his heart!


    These bird people who fear that the world will not be chaotic! This dog day pheasant university, how even the teacher is so fucking rude! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    Li Yundong ran away with Feng Na outside the classroom, while the little fox Su Chan followed.


    Feng Na was foolishly pulled by Li Yundong, like a mechanical puppet. The classroom behind her was like boiling porridge in a pot, blooming in disorder and making a lot of noise.


    Just out of the classroom, Feng Na woke up when the wind blew in the corridor and aroused a spirit. She shook off Li Yundong''s hand and angrily said, "what are you doing, holding me!"


    Li Yundong also said angrily, "do you think I want to pull you? Think about what you said in the classroom just now. Is that human speech?"


    Feng Na thought of what she said in the classroom. She knew it was wrong in her heart, but she refused to admit defeat: "isn''t she angry with the beautiful women around you?"

 Chapter 83

    Su Chan saw that the war was burning on her head and said with a bulging mouth, "did I say something wrong?"


    Seeing that the two beauties wanted to pinch each other, Li Yundong immediately felt as big as a fight and quickly reconciled with the mud: "well, well, this is not the time to investigate this! Sister Feng Na, I have no hatred with you in the past and recently. What''s the matter you''re looking for me so serious?"


    Feng Na said angrily, "you beat Zhao Yujian out of bed with one punch. What about the Taekwondo exchange in seven days? He is the highlight of our school performance!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "that''s none of my business. Don''t you just find another top?"


    Feng Naha said, "find a top? The only qualified and capable Zeng Qing was beaten out of bed by you. How to top!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes were straight: "no, what should I do?"


    Feng Na crossed her waist and posed in a big teapot: "what can I do? What else can I do? Who will be responsible for the things caused!"


    Li Yundong said stupidly, "who caused the matter?"


    He understood and jumped up: "do you want me to attend the exchange meeting instead of Zhao Yujian?"


    Feng Na had a teachable look on her face: "yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Li Yundong shouted, "no way! I can''t taekwondo!"


    Seeing that he was going to run, Feng Na quickly took Li Yundong''s arm with one hand: "you even put Zhao Yujian down. You must have practiced. There''s no reason why you don''t hold it?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I have to practice. As for being so miserable by Zhao Yujian K before? That''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence! Let go, hey, let go, let people see what it looks like!"


    Feng Na grabbed more and more tightly: "don''t let go! Promise me first! Can''t you be responsible for the things you caused yourself?"


    Li Yundong was sweating with anxiety. There were passing students and teachers staring at them in the corridor. He pointed casually and shouted, "shit! Look, there''s a plane!"


    Feng Na sneered, "can this kind of child trick deceive me?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "I really can''t Taekwondo. You let me top it. It''s small to lose my face, but it''s big to lose the face of the school!"


    Feng Na was stunned for a moment and unconsciously relaxed Li Yundong''s arm: "you really can''t?"


    Li Yundong looked sincere: "yesterday I really wanted to go to Taekwondo society to learn Taekwondo, but I didn''t expect to receive such a warm welcome. I don''t want such a thing to happen! But you can''t catch up with the duck?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong very seriously, as if to distinguish the authenticity of his sentence. After a while, she said bitterly: "you''re cruel! Let you go first! But don''t be proud of it. It''s not over yet!"


    Li Yundong bowed and bowed again. "All right, aunt, don''t toss about, look for yourself!" he said. Li Yundong pointed to the window next to the classroom.


    Feng Na turned her head and was startled!


    Oh! The window is crowded with heads! Some faces were squeezed on the windows, even deformed!

 Chapter 84

    Feng Na gasped, stared at Li Yundong, calmed down and walked into the classroom.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, the crowd by the window immediately looked at her.


    Feng Na coughed and bent down to apologize: "I''m sorry for the inconvenience I''ve caused you."


    The students in the classroom answered: "Oh..."


    Feng Na saw that the eyes of the people were strange. She explained: "in fact, I came to Li Yundong because of the exchange meeting with American universities in seven days. Please don''t think about it. I really have nothing to do with him."


    Li Yundong covered his face with his hand at the door, crying and laughing: "is appearance really inversely proportional to IQ? Su Chan is so beautiful that she can''t talk all day. Why is this girl like this? The more you explain this, the more no one believes it!"


    Feng Na saw that there was serious doubt in everyone''s eyes. She couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "I really have nothing to do with him. I just met him yesterday!"


    Li Yundong was so mad that he wanted to take Feng Na out and beat her.


    Everyone in the classroom showed a clear look: "Oh!"


    Feng Na saw that the more she explained to these people, the more she didn''t believe it. She was anxious: "how can you believe it!"


    Immediately, a student shouted, "no picture, no truth!"


    Then the male and female animals shouted, "seek the picture, seek the truth, seek the seed and seek the link!"


    "Shit, this school is hopeless. It''s full of such a bunch of rascals! It''s really red fruit who forced good people into prostitution!" Li Yundong collapsed, rushed into the classroom and dragged Feng Na out like an animal.


    Li Yundong yelled: "you are a pig, you explain a fart! Is there paste in your head? If this kind of thing can be explained clearly, the world will be quiet and peaceful!"


    Feng Na was anxious and wronged, and her tears were coming out: "I have nothing to do with you!"


    Li Yundong patted his forehead and moaned: "God, who will save me? How can I meet such a stupid woman!"


    Feng Na was angry: "you say I''m stupid? You''re stupid!"


    Li Yundong stared and said angrily, "aren''t you stupid? They say women have big breasts and no brain. I think you have flat breasts and no brain. Has the fat in your chest flowed into your head?"


    Feng Na is angry. Although she is not Princess Taiping, she is also a c cup level. She is said to have a big chest and no brain. At least she has a chest, but she is said to have a flat chest and no brain. What else does that woman have?


    Feng Na straightened her chest and said angrily, "you didn''t know your eyes saw my chest flat!"


    Li Yundong also wanted to say something back, but he saw the eyes crowded in the windows and door, showing fanatical eyes one by one. It seemed that they wanted him and Feng Na to have a war here.


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "I won''t tell you. Besides, my IQ has dropped with you!"


    Then he waved to Su Chan, who had long been laughing and squatting on the ground: "Hey, smelly girl, get up and go! Laugh, laugh at you! Isn''t it a shame to stay here?"

 Chapter 85

    Su Chan wiped her tears, rubbed her laughing stomach and ran after her.


    The rest of Feng Na stood there gnashing her teeth for a while until a girl came to her and said weakly, "Nana, you''re so miserable this time. Did you meet your opponent?"


    Feng Na just regained her consciousness, stared at her, then stared at Li Yundong''s back and said angrily, "shut up! This bastard, I''m not finished with him! I''m losing money this time!"


    Feng Na, a junior in the financial department, has a good family. Although she has always been the Pearl in the palm of her hand, she is cheerful and lively. She has no pride at all. Since childhood, she has been let by others. Where has she suffered such a loss?


    In particular, being said to have a flat chest and no brain is definitely a great hatred than the hatred of killing my father and seizing my husband!


    Feng Na gnashed her teeth for a while, turned her head and saw that the sophomore sullen class was still staring at her, waiting to see the excitement. Feng Na was so angry that she turned her head and left. As she walked, she cursed Li Yundong in her mouth.


    After talking for a while, Feng Na seemed to suddenly think of something. She suddenly stopped, stared at her best friend and said, "Cheng Cheng, am I really small?"


    Cheng Cheng''s best friend didn''t speak either. She just straightened her f cup chest and sighed.


    Feng Na suddenly became angry and roared with her fingers like a hook: "I want to kill all the women in the world who are bigger than my chest!"


    Cheng Cheng hugged his chest and said in horror, "aren''t you the only woman left that day?"


    Feng Na jumped at her with open teeth and claws: "what are you talking about? Are you dying? Come here, I''m going to pinch your milk!"


    Cheng Cheng laughed and ran away with his chest in his arms. One by one, they were fighting and quickly disappeared into the corridor of the teaching building.


    Since class 1 of the finance department in her junior year had no classes this morning, Feng Na went back to the classroom for self-study after having a quarrel with her best friend Cheng Cheng.


    Feng Na sat in her seat and remembered her conversation with Li Yundong in the classroom today. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. The more she thought about it, the more blushed she was. She held the book and buried her head in the pile of books like an ostrich. She was irritable and shouted, "I''m lost to death. I won''t have face to see anyone in the future!"


    After a while, a boy sat down next to Feng Na. He was big and thick, and his two arms were especially strong. He was full of a flattering smile: "Nana, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Na raised her head, but saw a boy who was always pestering her on weekdays smiling at herself. She turned her eyes angrily: "Zhou Yu, get out of here. Don''t you see that I''m upset? I don''t want to see you now!"


    Zhou Yu was stunned for a moment, and a flash of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but he still smiled and said, "Nana, who provoked you? Tell me, I''ll help you cut him!"


    Feng Na waved to him angrily, "go away! Can you come to my holiday? Go away! You don''t go away, do you? OK, I''ll go away!"

 Chapter 86

    With that, I packed my schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom. I was agile and fast. I didn''t look like a girl in the holiday at all.


    Zhou yuleng didn''t return to his mind in his seat. He turned his head and said to Feng Na''s best friend Cheng Cheng: "shit, she ate gunpowder today?"


    Cheng Cheng giggled and turned his eyes: "guess?" but his fingers made a gesture of rubbing money.


    Zhou Yu smiled and said, "sisters, you are indispensable. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Cheng Cheng ordered Zhou Yu and said, "I want two VIP tickets for golden years!"


    Zhou Yu''s face showed a troubled look. As soon as Cheng Cheng saw it, he immediately packed his schoolbag. Zhou Yu quickly stopped him: "OK, two, right? No problem. Tell me what happened!"


    Cheng Cheng tells Zhou Yu that Feng Na ate a big flat in Li Yundong. Zhou Yu immediately jumped three feet high and rushed out with her arm and sleeve.


    After waiting for Cheng Cheng to come out at the door of the classroom, Feng Na stared at her: "what did you say to Zhou Yu? Why did he rush out like burning his ass?"


    Cheng Cheng looked proud: "what did you say I said?"


    Feng Na thought a little and said, "did you tell him about me and Li Yundong?"


    Cheng Cheng snapped his fingers: "yes, two golden age VIP tickets!"


    Feng Na was so angry that she smiled: "are you crazy? Zhou Yu trained his family and iron fist! Kung Fu is not under Zhao Yujian!"


    Cheng chengha said, "Zhao Yujian is half disabled by Li Yundong. Are you afraid your little lover can''t beat him?"


    Feng Na was angry and stretched out her hand to pull Cheng Cheng''s chest: "what are you talking about? What little lover, do you want to die, you hateful big milk sister, I pinch your milk!"


    Cheng Cheng covered his chest and laughed: "well, you''re afraid of Zhou Yu''s loss, aren''t you? You can''t see it. You''re cold to him on weekdays. In fact, your heart is as warm as fire!"


    Feng Na said with a smile: "you little bitch, you''re becoming more and more presumptuous! I''ll kill these two smelly men! It''s best for them to die together, so I don''t have to worry!"


    The two people laughed. Cheng Cheng patted his chest, gasped and said, "you''d better care about yourself first. As a literary and art member of the student union, how can you fill the gap of Zhao Yujian this time?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Na was depressed and frowned: "yes, what should I do!"


    Cheng Cheng was clever and gave an idea: "by the way, I heard that there was a sophomore named Zhou Qin, who was the first school flower in our school and had an amazing background. Moreover, a while ago, I heard that Li Yundong confessed to the school flower. You go and ask her to ask Li Yundong to see if you can do it?"


    Feng Na rolled her eyes: "what''s your bad idea? I can''t do anything. Can a yellow haired girl handle it?"


    Cheng Cheng said, "pull it down. You''re better than her! What half old Xu Niang!"

 Chapter 87

    Feng Na was furious: "you''re tired of living and dare to dismantle my platform! I said, don''t ask, don''t ask!"


    Cheng Cheng raised his hands and said, "OK, I won''t say anything! Finally, you don''t have to ask Zhou Qin, but you''re not afraid of Li Yundong and Zhou Yu fighting. What''s wrong?"


    As soon as Feng Na heard this, she immediately looked Lin: "let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Yundong escaped from the classroom early. He really had no face to go back, but he didn''t know where to go. He had to take Su Chan around the school.


    While turning, Li Yundong thought about things while thinking about director Qian''s dismissal. He was so upset that he wanted to scratch his ears and cheeks.


    All the way around, I turned to the school gate. Just out of the school gate, I heard a loud cry: "Li Yundong, stop!"


    Zhou Yu had been asking about Li Yundong''s whereabouts before, but after he heard about Li Yundong''s class, he didn''t see this guy in class, so he had to go out of the classroom and inquire all the way.


    Fortunately, Li Yundong was really a famous man of the moment. Many students knew him, especially the inseparable little fox next to Li Yundong. At present, many students showed the way, and then Zhou Yu came all the way.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He turned and looked, but he saw a boy with a figure of about one meter and eight coming in stride. As soon as he came to him, he stretched out his hand, five fingers like a hook, and grabbed at Li Yundong''s shoulder.


    Zhou Yu''s grasp was a bit downright. As long as he caught it, he could easily remove Li Yundong''s shoulder.


    Although Li Yundong has the magic power of the golden elixir, he has almost no actual combat experience. How can he know the mechanism tricks.


    But the little fox Su Chan had golden eyes. Seeing that the boy was not good, she immediately stretched out her hand and slapped Zhou Yu''s hand down. Then she stared at Zhou Yu covetously: "what do you want to do?"


    When Zhou Yu saw Su Chan, his eyes were straight. He could hardly speak. Just when he wanted to speak, he remembered the intimacy between Su Chan and Li Yundong. His heart immediately turned sour and jealous.


    Zhou Yu ignored Su Chan, just looked at Li Yundong and said, "Hey, what did you do to Feng Na today?"


    "Feng na?" Li Yundong''s head was as big as a fight when he heard the name. He moaned, "if I say I haven''t done anything fucking, do you believe it?"


    When Zhou Yu saw Su Chan holding his arm tightly, he sneered in his heart that this man is a rich second generation. He knew to use money to deceive the little girl! It''s hateful to provoke Feng Na with such a beautiful beauty around. I''m going to clean you up today!


    Zhou Yu said coldly, "you haven''t done anything? Why is Feng Na so angry?"


    Li Yundong rolled his eyes: "she has no brain. She said some words without brain. Can you blame me?"


    Zhou Yu was so angry that he said, "well, you heartless guy, it''s the woman who has done something bad. You''re still not a man! If you have seed, stand up and I''ll fight you alone!"

 Chapter 88

    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he covered his stomach and laughed. He laughed for a while. When Zhou Yu was about to have an attack, he stopped, held back his smile and said to Zhou Yu: "this classmate, you can go straight 50 meters from here, then turn right 100 meters, and then call it 533 bus. Get off at the Municipal People''s Hospital, and then suggest you go to the psychiatric department to have a look at your brain!"


    Zhou Yu was furious and clenched his fists. "What are you talking about?" then he punched him.


    The punch was fast and fierce. Li Yundong was startled, but saw Su Chan''s eyes and hands, and blocked the punch aside.


    Zhou Yu was blocked by Su Chan twice in a row. He was secretly vigilant. He knew that the girl was also practicing her family, and her arm hurt for a while. It was likely that her Kung Fu was still on her own!


    Zhou Yu didn''t want to conflict with Su Chan, a beautiful and itchy beauty, so he had to point all the spears at Li Yundong. He angrily said, "are you a man? You only know to hide behind women!"


    Su Chan couldn''t listen anymore and said loudly, "Hey, what fart do you fart! Yundong is not afraid of you. For goods like you, I beat ten with one hand, not to mention Yundong!"


    Zhou Yu couldn''t stand such words no matter how good tempered he was. He stared at Su Chan with a horizontal eyebrow: "what did you say?"


    Su Chan made a face at him: "I said, I can''t beat ten of them like you!"


    Zhou Yu said angrily, "shut up!"


    Su Chan also said angrily, "shut up first!"


    Li Yundong turned to Su Chan and said angrily, "shut up! Is there too little trouble for me?"


    Su Chan was startled. Her arrogance immediately disappeared. She cleverly hid behind Li Yundong and said nothing, just like a obedient little daughter-in-law.


    Li Yundong turned his head and said to Zhou Yu, "do you know what words in compendium of Materia Medica describe you for people like you?"


    Zhou Yu squinted at Li Yundong: "what''s the word?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "so for those with mental disabilities, there is no medicine to cure!"


    Su Chan laughed.


    Zhou Yu was so angry that he was about to come forward to do it when he heard a sound of drinking and swearing.


    He turned his head and saw a group of gangsters rushing towards them. He took out iron bars and wrenches from his waist. While running, he shouted at him: "stop, little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yundong saw clearly that these people were not others. They were Xie Fei and erlv who chased him all the way into the school!


    Zhou Yu was startled. Although he practiced his family, he couldn''t hold so many people, and there were other guys! Besides, these people obviously didn''t come for themselves, but for the guy Li Yundong!


    Zhou Yu quickly jumped aside, gloating and waiting to see a good play: "fool, run away quickly, I won''t laugh at you!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, he came up angrily. This time he didn''t turn around and ran away.

 Chapter 89

    He thought of his fist blowing out more than 500 pounds, kicking Zeng Qing and smashing Zhao Yujian''s leg bones with one punch. He also thought of the strong sense of power he experienced in the living room last night, a restless and fanatical power jumping and shouting in his blood!


    Li Yundong''s blood soon boils. He rushes in the meridians like a wild beast. His eyes contract in an instant, and his strength explodes like a bomb. The blood flows to his thighs like a motor pumping water. Then his thighs drive his lower legs, and his lower legs drive his hamstrings and tendons. The whole person is pulled up in an instant, and one leg is golden and independent, One leg split out like a battle axe!


    This is a classic fighting skill of all schools, whirlwind leg!


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng also listened to Li Yundong''s whereabouts all the way. When they arrived at the school gate, it was time for recess. The teaching building facing the school gate was full of students who came out to relax. Some students went to the department store at the school gate to buy snacks. It was very lively.


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes were sharp. She pushed Feng Na nearby and pointed not far away: "Hey, look who that is."


    Feng Na looked with her eyes, but saw Zhou Qin and Ding Nan walking outside the school with a sun umbrella.


    One of the two girls is fashionable, sexy and generous, and the other is simple, young and beautiful. It''s really like a moving landscape. They attract the attention wherever they go.


    Although Feng Na is also a beauty, in terms of appearance and temperament, she is far worse than Zhou Qin. She said somewhat sour, "what are you looking at her?"


    Cheng Cheng was puzzled and said, "generally speaking, most beauties like to find an unattractive girl as their female partner. Why does Zhou Qin like top beauties like Ding Nan?"


    Feng Na sighed: "a beauty like Zhou Qin doesn''t need green leaves to set off! Only a broken flower like me will find a little servant girl like you to set off my beauty!"


    Feng Na said faintly and pretended to be a pathetic posture. Cheng Cheng laughed.


    While they were talking and laughing, they suddenly heard a noise at the school gate.


    Cheng Cheng looked at the sound and jumped up: "Li Yundong!"


    Feng Na was shocked when she saw a group of gangsters rushing towards Li Yundong with iron bars.


    Feng Na immediately screamed, "Li Yundong, run!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw that Li Yundong not only didn''t run, but rushed over. The whole person was like a windmill, standing on one leg and waving an axe. The whirlwind kicked down a gangster who rushed to him.


    There is a saying in the fist Sutra: the fist is two doors and kicks people with their feet.


    In combat, legs are always longer than hands!


    Li Yundong swept through the air and kicked a gangster severely. Before the iron bar in the guy''s hand even hit Li Yundong, he flew out like a sandbag.


    This is an inch long and an inch strong.

 Chapter 90

    After kicking a gangster, Li Yundong didn''t stop at all. The whole person was spinning like a top. Every turn, he kicked a whirlwind leg. Every kick, someone would fly out!


    There are already stunned students around. They only hear the whistling leg wind, which is creepy. If they close their eyes and listen, they will even think that a Hercules is waving an axe!


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng are stunned. Cheng Cheng pulls La Feng Na''s arm and says, "Hey, are you sure this isn''t a kung fu movie?"


    These gangsters and Xie Fei have been thinking about finding trouble with Li Yundong these days. It''s easy to seize the opportunity today, but they didn''t expect Li Yundong to be so fierce like taking medicine!


    Li Yundong kicked the whirlwind legs several times in a row, which only made them tremble. Some gangsters gathered around and dared not move for a moment. They kept looking at their groaning companions lying on the ground. Some of them regretted that they should have brought a knife if they knew this guy was so strong!


    Xie Fei jumped angrily: "what are you doing? Go! There are many people, but there are few others!"


    The gangster who surrounded Li Yundong around shouted and rushed over with an iron bar.


    With a sneer, Li Yundong unconsciously remembered the leg techniques he had used when competing with Zhao Yujian, so he immediately stepped forward, raised his legs high, lifted his feet directly to his head, and then chopped down like a battle axe!


    Feng Na exclaimed, "chop under the Tomahawk!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that although the gangster blocked his head with his hand, he was still chopped to the ground.


    Li Yundong chopped down a man, and the gangsters nearby had surrounded him. He immediately turned around and moved quickly under his feet. His feet flew up like a butterfly wearing flowers. There was a dull noise. The people around didn''t even see who Li Yundong kicked. They saw these gangsters lying on the ground and moaning.


    Cheng Cheng was stunned: "I seem to know this move. This is not Zhao Yujian''s unique move. Do butterflies wear flowers and fly with their feet?"


    Feng Na was shocked: "this bastard pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger! He''s so powerful and said he can''t taekwondo!"


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan were standing not far away at this time. Both of them were stunned. Ding Nan said, "good, strong!"


    Although Zhou Qin didn''t speak, her wide eyes showed her shock at this time.


    Before Li Yundong fought with Zhao Yujian, Zhou Qin saw it. At that time, Li Yundong was clumsy and could not escape Zhao Yujian''s fierce attack. He just put Zhao Yujian down with his own brute force.


    But just one day later, Li Yundong suddenly became vigorous. Each leg kicked out, both natural and unrestrained and just fierce. One move is free and easy, which looks much stronger than Zhao Yujian, who has been in prostitution for many years!


    "How could this be possible?" Zhou Qin was shocked. "He couldn''t do Taekwondo a day ago!"

 Chapter 91

    Although Taekwondo, as the little fox said, is born with huge defects, many empty doors and many flaws, which is difficult to be used in real combat, this fighting skill is very fancy and good-looking. It is absolutely no problem to learn to deal with rogue gangsters.


    Zhou Qin learned it because Taekwondo can defend herself, fighting skills are fancy and good-looking, and she can exercise.


    In her eyes, Zhao Yujian is a very good expert, but now it seems that if Zhao Yujian and Li Yundong fight again, I''m afraid Zhao Yujian can''t resist one move!


    Xie Fei stared at his wailing partner on the ground and stared at Li Yundong. He didn''t believe that he was killed. The guy who was chased by them to climb the wall was so fierce now!


    "You, who are you? Leave your name!" Xie Fei wanted to withdraw, but the scene words were indispensable.


    Li Yundong sneered, "what''s my name? It''s none of your business?"


    Xie Fei sneered: "OK, very good. I don''t think you want to mix on this ground!"


    Li Yundong thought that since so many people had beaten you anyway, he was about to beat you again. He sneered and was about to come forward, but he heard a loud roar behind him.


    "Fuck your mother, you move again, I''ll kill her!" the two donkeys didn''t know when they went around behind the little fox Su Chan. Suddenly they put their arms around Su Chan''s neck and shouted.


    When Li Yundong looked back, he suddenly became angry. A vigorous heat rushed up in his chest. There was a "Bo" sound in his chest, like pulling the plug from the mouth of a bottle.


    The heat ran straight from Li Yundong''s chest to his head. His hair stood upright and his eyes were about to crack. The whole person looked like a wild beast with crazy hair. He roared: "you move her a cold hair, and I''ll break you up!"


    Li Yundong''s momentum was terrible. The students around him were shocked. They just felt that the man in front of them was like a tiger standing up and would eat people at any time!


    The two donkeys were so frightened that they subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away, but he thought he had a hostage, calmed down, and smiled coldly: "I''ll move her. What are you going to do!"


    Seeing that the situation was reversed, Xie Fei laughed: "two donkeys, good job. Take this chick back later. Let''s have a good time!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he was about to come forward, but he saw Su Chan suddenly smash his elbow in the heart of the two donkeys. The two donkeys ate pain and bent over. Then Su Chan kicked his legs, slapped his toes on his shoulder, and kicked them on the forehead behind him, turning him upside down.


    Su Chan''s skill was neat and fast. Before they could react, they saw that Su Chan put down the gangster behind him in the blink of an eye.


    All around suddenly exclaimed: "shit, this move is so handsome!"


    "Have they both practiced? One is stronger than the other?"


    "Is this a movie? Where is the camera? Where is the director?"


    Li Yundong hurried to Su Chan and said nervously, "are you okay?"

 Chapter 92

    Su Chan smiled sweetly, "it''s all right!" then she turned around and kicked the two donkeys lying on the ground. She turned her feet to harm: "dare to touch me and die!"


    Male students around saw it and felt cold in their hearts. They couldn''t help clamping their legs.


    In particular, Zhou Yu, who had come to trouble before, saw Su Chan''s eyes coming. He subconsciously avoided his eyes and secretly felt an egg pain.


    Li Yundong quickly grabbed her: "well, well, if something happens, I won''t compensate for the medical expenses?"


    When Li Yundong finished, he turned his head and saw that Xie Fei secretly wanted to run. He immediately became angry, ran after him, grabbed the golden haired guy and said fiercely, "what did you just say?"


    Xie Fei was caught by Li Yundong and didn''t dare to do it. He just stood on his neck and shouted, "do you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am?"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily and slapped him: "I don''t care who you are! What the fuck did you say just now, tell me again!"


    Xie Fei was slapped by Li Yundong and a tooth flew out. He shouted, "you dare to hit me, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Li Yundong was very angry and crackled. There were four slaps in the face, which made Xie Fei''s mouth full of blood. Several teeth fell out at once. After Li Yundong finished smoking, he picked him up and said, "what did you just say? If you have seed, say it again!"


    Xie Fei''s mouth was full of blood. He shouted vaguely, "good, good! Fight well. If you have seed, you''ll kill me! Otherwise, I won''t finish with you!"


    At this time, Li Yundong''s essence and blood had been boiling to the extreme. It can be said that Sanhua gathered at the top. It was at the time when people were most courageous. He was angry again. As soon as he heard this, he immediately got angry from his heart, and his evil turned to his courage. His palm pressed on Xie Fei''s head. He smiled grimly and said murderously, "it''s not easy to want to die!"


    Then he had to break Xie Fei''s neck!


    Li Yundong turned his back to the crowd at this time, and the people around him couldn''t see his ferocious and murderous face. He thought he was frightening Xie Fei, but Xie Fei clearly saw the murderous spirit in Li Yundong''s eyes, and he trembled with fear!


    He is too familiar with this kind of eyes. It is definitely the eyes that show when he wants to kill!


    Xie Fei is afraid. He is really afraid. If he has a background and someone supports him, he can''t see it until he is alive! This guy, he definitely wants to kill himself!


    He just felt that Li Yundong''s palm was pressed on his celestial cover, as if the dark sky over his head was shrouded, and there was only a haze before death!


    Xie Fei was so frightened that his excrement and urine flowed together that he shouted: "no, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Let me go!"


    Li Yundong stopped his hand and stared at Xie Fei: "know it''s wrong?"


    Xie Fei swept Li Yundong''s electric eyes, trembled in his heart and lowered his head: "I know I''m wrong. Let me go this time. I''ll never come again next time."

 Chapter 93

    Li Yundong was not a man who killed all the people. His anger came and went quickly. At that moment, he released his hand, stood up and kicked Xie Fei: "take your people and get out of here!"


    Xie Fei didn''t even dare to look at him, but reluctantly helped up his wailing hand on the ground, covered his face with one hand and was ready to leave.


    Li Yundong looked at their backs and shouted, "Hello!"


    When Xie Fei heard his voice, he trembled and turned around. There was humiliation in his eyes: "what else?"


    Li Yundong took out all his more than 500 yuan and threw it over: "there''s only so much on him. Take them to see a doctor."


    Xie Fei saw the pile of money fall at his feet. He bit his teeth, squatted down, picked it up and whispered, "thank you."


    With that, he took them limping away.


    Looking at Xie Fei and others leaving, Li Yundong turned around and found that Zhou Yuzheng, who came to find trouble, stood aside. Li Yundong sneered: "don''t you want to compete with me? Come now?"


    Zhou Yu had seen Li Yundong''s skill and felt that he was not sure of winning. He hardened his head and said, "you just finished playing, even if I win, you won''t win!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he smiled: "mother!" he turned his face and said to Su Chan, "let''s go. Shit, we''ve met psychosis today!"


    Su Chan answered and was about to leave with Li Yundong, but she heard a voice shouting, "Li Yundong, wait!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Feng Na running towards him. As soon as he saw the girl, his head was as big as a fight: "I said, aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Feng Na saw Li Yundong''s means to show her power before, she was not afraid of him. She grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and shouted like a thief catching stolen goods: "you said you couldn''t do taekwondo! You were lying to me before!"


    Li Yundong was speechless. He smiled bitterly and said, "I want to tell you that I learned it yesterday. Do you believe it?"


    Feng Na also said, "I want to tell you that I don''t believe it. Do you believe it?"


    Li Yundong bowed and said, "I said, let me go!"


    Feng Na also bowed: "I said, just do me a favor. For the sake of being your first fan, just promise!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "then I''ll make you an idol. I''ll be your first fan. Don''t pester me anymore!"


    Feng Na couldn''t help being angry: "Li Yundong, anyway, you hurt Zhao Yujian. You have the responsibility and obligation to settle this matter! Unless you''re not from this school, I won''t find you!"


    Li Yundong looked up and hit a ha ha: "I''m really not from this school soon!"


    Feng Na was stunned: "what do you mean? You want to transfer?"


    Li Yundong smiled, full of broken cans: "someone wants to fire me!"


    Feng Na said angrily, "who is it? Who''s so brainless at this moment! If you want to be expelled, you''ll be expelled after the exchange meeting!"

 Chapter 94

    As soon as Feng Na finished, she saw Cheng Cheng coughing twice. Feng Na found herself speechless and smiled at Li Yundong with a dull expression: "who wants to expel you? I still have a little face in the student union. I''ll help you beg for mercy!"


    Li Yundong looked around at more and more people, lowered his voice and said, "director Qian."


    Feng Na said with a clear look: "I see. I''ll help you talk about love! However, I''ll say it first. If I can help you make it through, you have to help me!"


    Li Yundong thought for a while. The deal seemed cost-effective. He sighed: "but I really can''t! What can I perform? I can''t perform a big stone in my chest?"


    Zhou Yu caught an opportunity and said sarcastically, "you can also perform such an indecent program!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that his eyebrows suddenly stood up: "are you in the stream? Come and practice!"


    Feng Na said angrily to Zhou Yu, "get away from me. You don''t have the right to talk here!"


    Zhou Yu was yelled by Feng Na, took a step backward and said bitterly, "I don''t teach this guy in your face."


    Li Yundong stared at Zhou Yu and thought bitterly: I can''t kill you if I have a chance!


    Feng Na said to Li Yundong, "Hey, promise or not, be frank and give me a letter!"


    Li Yundong was a little annoyed by the Entanglement: "OK, if you can help me settle it, I''ll promise!" he said and took Su Chan and left.


    Feng Na beamed and asked, "what program do you perform? Splitting bricks? Kicking boards? Or something else?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back. He waved his hand impatiently: "do it yourself!"


    When Feng Na saw Li Yundong leaving, she proudly snapped her fingers at Cheng Cheng: "it''s done. I''ll say there''s nothing I can''t do!"


    Cheng Cheng is not as happy as she is. He just keeps winking at Feng Na. Feng Na looks around her and sees the students around looking at her with inexplicable eyes.


    Cheng Cheng sighed: "you''re finished. Tonight''s post about you chasing Li Yundong must be the hottest post on the campus forum. You can''t explain clearly if you want to explain."


    Feng Na was tongue tied and said angrily, "it''s all this bastard. Damn it. I''m so angry!" after that, she said to Cheng Cheng, "by the way, do you have the program registration form?"


    Cheng Cheng looked through his small bag and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Na gnashed her teeth and said, "write down Li Yundong''s name for me!"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned: "aren''t you afraid that director Qian can''t make it?"


    Feng Na snorted coldly, "is there anything else I can''t do when I go out? Remember, write it down now, and then report the form!"


    Cheng Cheng said, "what''s the program?"


    Feng Na snorted, "haven''t you heard of him before?"


    Cheng Cheng was full of fog: "what did he say before?"


    "A big stone is broken in her chest!" Feng Na said with an unkind smile. "Didn''t he say it himself?"

 Chapter 95

    Cheng Cheng was stunned and said, "chest, broken stone in the chest? When did you perform this?"


    Feng Na glared at her: "do you remember?"


    Cheng Cheng was helpless and had to write it down. She thought about the scene of Li Yundong performing a big stone in his chest at the University exchange meeting between the two countries. She couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    Li Yundong didn''t know that he was Yin by Feng Na. He took Su Chan home. After a while, the anger he had aroused slowly calmed down.


    The little fox Su Chan followed him quietly all the time, looking at Li Yundong''s face and observing his joys and sorrows, lest he say something wrong and make him angry.


    After a while, Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was still straight faced, but her anger had completely dissipated. She said, "Yundong, don''t be angry."


    Li Yundong looked at her and snorted coldly, thinking that if you were not the smelly girl who nagged all day, where would there be so many things?


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong didn''t speak. She shook Li Yundong''s arm with her hand and said coquettishly, "Oh, don''t be angry! It''s a big deal that people won''t speak again in the future."


    Li Yundong glanced at her obliquely and said to himself: can you bear it?


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong didn''t speak yet. Her mouth was bulging and her eyes turned. She thought of something, and then said tentatively, "well, I''ll kiss you. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he had to turn into water and dissipate in an instant. His heart was moved, but he was embarrassed to answer immediately. He just gave a hum.


    Su Chan immediately gave Li Yundong a quick kiss on his cheek. The touch of her soft lips on Li Yundong''s cheek almost made Li Yundong''s bones crisp.


    After kissing, Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and said, "you still ignore me? What are you thinking?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t hold his face any longer. While touching the cheek kissed by Su Chan, he said helplessly: "I''m thinking, which street do we go to beg? Will business be better?"


    Su Chan chuckled and fell down on the carpet laughing with her stomach: "you are worthless. How can you think of such a thing?"


    Li Yundong snorted: "You poor girl, how do you know how hard life is? Come on, I''ll make an account for you. You see, the previous TV is broken. If you want to buy a new one, it''s five or six thousand? It''s better to change the chandelier, it''s better to be several hundred? The previous fight is hundreds of times, and the medical expenses are gone. It''s more than seven thousand, isn''t it? Although Zhao Yujian provoked the trouble, I estimate the medical expenses You can''t run away, so I don''t know how much... "


    He was calculating the account, but suddenly he saw Su Chan looking at himself with a worried face. The poor eyes almost melted Li Yundong.


    Su Chan trembled and said, "won''t you dislike me?"


    The mournful voice is enough to move the iron man.

 Chapter 96

    Li Yundong immediately regretted seeing Su Chan. Am I fucking crazy? What kind of account is it with such a little girl? A girl like this is used for pain and love. What kind of man am I counting with her?


    Shouldn''t a man resist the wind and rain, block all the sadness and suffering, and leave only sweetness and happiness to his woman?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he couldn''t help being heroic. He reached out and pinched Su Chan''s delicate but straight nose: "silly girl, how can I dislike you!"


    Su Chan dodged Li Yundong''s hand and asked, "do you have no money?"


    Li Yundong made up his mind not to mention money to Su Chan. He laughed: "how can I? I still have money. Don''t worry!"


    His parents gave him a lot since he was a child, and he didn''t have the habit of spending money recklessly. He kept the money all the time. Now, it''s about 100000. Although he took out a large amount of money calculated before, he won''t be stretched out.


    Su Chan herself was originally a goblin who didn''t eat human fireworks. She didn''t know how hard it was to make money in the world. After listening to Li Yundong, she believed it. She put down her heart and smiled: "you hate it, you know to scare me!"


    Seeing her smiling face, Li Yundong felt warm in his heart. It seemed that he was not afraid of the sky falling down. He deliberately put a face on his face and said, "will you be obedient in the future?"


    Su Chan''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "cicadas must be obedient."


    Seeing her clever appearance, Li Yundong moved in his heart, gave a dry cough and said solemnly, "well, now you kiss me, I''ll believe you!"


    Su Chan giggled, "haven''t you kissed before?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but salivate and said with a smile, "then kiss again!"


    Su Chan jumped up, smiled and ran to the bedroom. With a bang, she closed the door: "no, absolutely not!"


    Li Yundong chased to the door and ate a closed door. He hung his head like a mournful one. He looked at the carpet in the living room and the closed bedroom door. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "is it difficult for me to be a department level cadre in the future?"


    The little fox Su Chan leaned against the door and thought of Li Yundong''s previous words. She couldn''t help but tangle: Oh, he''s here again. How can she get old like this! But why can''t I get up every time I want to keep my face away from him?


    Su Chan was tangled in her heart for a while and became more and more irritable. She squatted down by herself holding her hair and muttered to herself, "what should I do! Hate!"


    Su Chan doesn''t know that she herself is the essence of the fox. The fox is the most Yin thing in the world. After Li Yundong swallowed the golden elixir, she can be called the most Yang in the world. The attraction of yin and Yang is the nature of all things.


    Even if a pair of ordinary men and women live together, they will fall in love over time, not to mention that one of them is the most Yin and the other is the most Yang. The power of mutual attraction is several times higher than that of ordinary people?


    Su Chan squatted on the ground and was stunned. Suddenly she heard Li Yundong calling her name at the door.

 Chapter 97

    Su Chan was startled. She stood up and said in a panic, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong stammered at the door and asked, "that guy today... Didn''t hurt you?"


    Su Chan snorted, "just rely on them? I have no problem beating a hundred. Don''t worry!"


    Li Yundong was silent for a moment and said, "Su Chan, don''t take risks next time. Do you understand? If something happens, I''ll be there."


    Su Chan subconsciously wanted to refute, but somehow she took it back to her mouth. She vaguely felt something warm in her heart: "Oh, I know."


    Li Yundong replied, "well, I''ll go to bed for a while. There are classes in the afternoon."


    Su Chan lay at the door and listened to Li Yundong''s footsteps leaving. She couldn''t help thinking of Li Yundong''s angry look after he was kidnapped.


    The little fox''s tangled heart melted slowly, and the smile on her face became gentle. There was an inexplicable light in her bright big eyes. Even the little fox couldn''t tell what it was like.


    However, this feeling, sweet and warm, makes people palpitate.


    Li Yundong made two dishes and one soup with the dishes he bought last time, and then shouted the little fox out for dinner.


    Although the little fox didn''t eat the food cooked by Li Yundong for the first time, he still wolfed down. What made Li Yundong laugh and cry most was that when he wanted to grab the food, the little girl showed her teeth to him!


    "Shit, how old is it to protect food?" Li Yundong scolded with a smile.


    After eating, the little girl burped. She looked at Li Yundong very embarrassed: "it''s delicious!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that next time I have to cook the meals of four people. The meals of these two people are not enough! I haven''t eaten anything at all!"


    The little fox blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I ate all your dishes..."


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "you can eat when you''re full!"


    The little fox bowed his head with a pinch: "in fact, I was only half full."


    Li Yundong slumped down on the carpet and looked at the little fox with a frightened face. He picked up the rice pot next to him and gave the little fox a look: "four bowls of rice. You ate at least three bowls alone. You''re a pig!"


    The little fox pouted: "but people are hungry!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "don''t tell me you''re still developing!"


    The little fox was proud of his chest: "people have already developed!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes fell on Su Chan''s high chest and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Su Chan''s character is innocent and natural. She is like a child, but her figure is very perfect. She is about 1.65 meters tall. She has an exquisite figure, slender waist and legs, and is symmetrical up and down. She can hardly find anything wrong. She is not like a child at all.

 Chapter 98

    She was wearing Li Yundong''s sweatshirt. Although her clothes were a little loose, her chest was still bulging high. According to Li Yundong''s visual inspection, it was at least D cup level. Moreover, because the little fox obviously didn''t have the habit of wearing a bra, two points on her chest were looming and simple, which made people crazy.


    Li Yundong laughed and dared not look any more, for fear that he would be impulsive and make a big animal.


    "I''m going to do the dishes." Li Yundong stood up and cleaned up the rice bowls and plates on the tea table.


    Li Yundong walked into the kitchen and bowed his head to wash the dishes. Inside his head, he thought of Su Chan''s attractive appearance. For a time, he only felt hot blood pouring into his head and wet in his nose.


    He subconsciously wiped it with his hand and suddenly found that he had nosebleed!


    "Shit, isn''t it?" Li Yundong exclaimed. "I won''t be so unpromising? Should I have nosebleed?"


    Su Chan heard the sound and came in to have a look, but she saw that Li Yundong was leaning his head back, with bright red nose blood on his neck and chest.


    "Are you bleeding?" Su Chan was surprised and hurried forward.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw Su Chan coming in, he turned around red faced and wanted to die in his heart: if this girl thought I was YY, she actually had a nosebleed, wouldn''t she laugh at me?


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Li Yundong stopped Su Chan with his hand and didn''t want her to come near.


    Su Chan grabbed Li Yundong''s hand, patted him gently behind his neck, patted him on the top of his head, and smiled: "it''s okay, lower your head."


    Li Yundong tentatively lowered his head and found that he was well. He was surprised and looked at Su Chan: "you just took two shots? It''s so magical?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "yes, my master taught me."


    Li Yundong praised, "your master is really a capable man."


    Immediately, Li Yundong thought of something and quickly explained, "the weather is dry and hot recently. I just have a nosebleed. Don''t think about it!"


    The little fox smiled and said, "OK, I know, I know!"


    Li Yundong wanted to cry without tears: "ah? She knows? Bad, my image is over!"


    The little fox thought that Li Yundong suddenly had a nosebleed, which was obviously not a good thing.


    People will leave nosebleed in several cases. One is that when the nasal cavity is severely hit, the capillaries rupture; Second, sudden cooling and heat, and the pores suddenly expand and rupture when encountering heat; Third, the breath in the body can''t control the blood.


    Li Yundong is the third case.


    Qi and blood. Qi is the commander of blood. It commands blood. Only when a person is full of Qi can the blood flow quickly, and the nutrition in the body can follow the blood to all places.


    If people''s breath is insufficient, it will lead to too slow blood flow, which will lead to blockage of muscles and veins and cluster of diseases.


    The blood vessels in the human nasal cavity are the most vulnerable blood vessels in the whole body. When there is something wrong with the body breath, there will often be a reaction here.

 Chapter 99

    The reason why Li Yundong has nosebleed is that the breath in his body is too strong, and he was angry before, which led to Li Yundong''s restless breath, which led to the rapid flow of blood in his body. Just like a high-speed train, he can''t control castration, resulting in the cross flow of Nosebleed.


    Therefore, in the view of the little fox Su Chan, it is normal for Li Yundong to have nosebleed, but it also means that the breath in Li Yundong''s body is a little disordered, so he can''t control the blood, so he will have nosebleed.


    After Li Yundong finished his work and sat down, Su Chan came to him and said in a delicate voice, "shall I help you massage?"


    Li Yundong was so happy that his previous depression was thrown out of the sky. He thought that there would be such treatment after dinner with beautiful women. It was a fairy day. He only envied mandarin ducks but not immortals!


    Li Yundong wants to sit down on the sofa, but Su Chan asks Li Yundong to sit cross legged on the carpet. She stands behind Li Yundong and gently massages Li Yundong


    However, Su Chan did not use the "three trigeminal flower exploration" method this time, because the time when the three flowers gather at the top itself is the time when people are most energetic and blood. At this time, people are most irritable and irritable. This is the truth of the so-called rush crown and anger.


    Now Li Yundong''s body breath is disordered, the blood flow is fast, and his mood itself is irritable. If he pokes up the three flowers again, I''m afraid Li Yundong will bleed from his seven orifices immediately.


    Therefore, Su Chan secretly mobilized the Qi of Yin in her body, then patted the palm of her hand towards Baihui Point on Li Yundong''s head, gently rubbed it, 32 circles clockwise and 32 circles counterclockwise.


    Baihui acupoint is the first of all acupoints and the highest of all acupoints in the human body. It is like the exhaust hole at the top of the pressure cooker. Once this acupoint is stimulated, the acupoints of the whole body will be vibrated, so as to play the effect of pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    Su Chan put his Yin Qi into Li Yundong''s Baihui acupoint, which was like the Enlightenment of Buddhism, and slowly calmed down his Qi and blood in a state of excitement.


    Li Yundong only felt that there was a clear spring on his head, pouring down, and a trace of cool breath soaked into every blood vessel and hair of his body. He couldn''t help groaning.


    "Too comfortable..." Li Yundong sighed.


    Su Chan taught a rare lesson: "don''t talk!"


    Li Yundong immediately closed his mouth, didn''t speak, and closed his eyes to enjoy.


    After rubbing Baihui acupoint, Su Chan rubbed her palms and rubbed the palms hot. Then she patted the palms of her hands next to Li Yundong''s ears. She pressed the palms inward and covered Li Yundong''s ears. After covering them for a while, she opened them fiercely.


    At this pull, Li Yundong only felt a "Bo" sound in his ears, which seemed to open the stagnant breath in his body. A cool breath rose up from his lower abdomen and rushed into his brain, making his whole person feel refreshed and clear!


    Li Yundong was curious and admired. He didn''t know why Su Chan used so many massage techniques, and each one took effect immediately. It was very magical.

 Chapter 100

    He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that Su Chan was unhappy. His face was strange and his eyes kept turning up.


    The little fox seemed to have guessed what Li Yundong was thinking, so he said, "I''ll tell you later, don''t ask now, don''t think much, close your eyes, keep your head empty, and don''t think about anything."


    Li Yundong nodded, closed his eyes and let Su Chan do it.


    Su Chan''s jade hands fluttered over Li Yundong''s head, shoulders and back, patting or pressing, kneading or kneading. When his hands were strong, they made Li Yundong feel like a waterfall. Not only was it not painful, but it was enjoyable and enjoyable. It was like drinking wine. People wanted to shout at the refreshing place; Li Yundong has the warmth and comfort of soaking in hot springs when he is young, such as tasting famous tea, which makes people groan unconsciously.


    This is a relatively mediocre massage technique in the spiritual world, which is called "butterfly picking flowers".


    Although the name is fragrant and beautiful, it means that the strength of the butterfly gently picking on the flowers can not only mobilize the vitality of the massager, but also drive its own blood flow.


    After a while, Li Yundong was so comfortable that he fell asleep.


    As soon as Li Yundong fell asleep, Su Chan stopped and pressed one hand on Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head. She quietly looked at Li Yundong and observed the flow of Qi and blood in Li Yundong''s body.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s essence, Qi and blood were mobilized and operated by Su Chan through massage. He was unconsciously practicing for a small week. Although the practice at this time seemed relaxed and comfortable, who wouldn''t sleep after all?


    But in fact, this kind of practice is the most dangerous!


    Because Qi and blood have no thought. When the human body''s meridians are not fully developed, its flow is random and disorderly, just like a water flow flowing on the wasteland. If you are careless, it will suddenly flow from one meridians to another, and run from one acupoint to another, so as to become a flood.


    This is the most terrible obsession in practice!


    Only those who have been trained can develop their own meridians into rivers, and the blood in their bodies will flow automatically according to the trend of the river bed. At that time, people don''t need to monitor and watch their cultivation.


    The reason why practice is so difficult is that it is difficult for practitioners to find people they absolutely trust and form Taoist couples for double practice.


    Once you find a Taoist partner for double cultivation, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Li Yundong is like this now. Some people have laid a solid foundation for yuan Jindan, and there is a little fox Su Chan who moistens things and guides them silently. If other practitioners who are struggling on the road of practice know his practice, they are afraid that they will bite their teeth!


    Whenever the breath in Li Yundong''s body indicates unrest, Su Chan uses his remaining hand to press the acupoint in front of the breath flow. The breath in Li Yundong''s body seems to have a direction and continues to flow forward according to Su Chan''s guidance.

 Chapter 101

    After 16 weeks, Li Yundong woke up. He took a long breath, and the breath in his mouth shot out like a straight arrow.


    He sighed: "if you press it every day, it''s really happy like a fairy!"


    As soon as Su Chan listened, her eyes brightened and asked, "I''ll press it for you every day, okay?"


    When Li Yundong heard Su Chan''s words, he was surprised and happy. He said with a pinch: "isn''t that good?"


    Su Chan''s head nodded like a rattle: "yes, yes."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan carefully and found that after the massage, the little girl''s face was red, and there were a layer of thin beads of sweat on the tip of her nose and forehead, which seemed very tired.


    Li Yundong was distressed and moved: "besides, look at your tired sweat."


    "Sweat?" Su Chan wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, looked at it and said with a smile, "this is the sweat forced by the circulation of breath in her body, not tired."


    "The breath in the body flows?" Li Yundong suddenly thought of Su Chan''s putting down the second donkey. He asked, "Su Chan, how can you do this? Your master taught it?"


    Su Chan nodded and said proudly, "of course, my master is great!"


    Li Yundong asked, "your master taught you Chinese medicine and massage?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and thought, my master taught me the art of practice, but medicine carries the Tao, and Tao shows itself by medicine. You''re right to say so.


    So Su Chan nodded, "that''s right."


    Li Yundong exclaimed, "your master is really a strange man."


    When the little fox heard Li Yundong praising her master, he smiled happily: "that''s right, my master is beautiful!"


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "your master is more beautiful than you?"


    Su Chan''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "my master is a hundred times more beautiful than me."


    Li Yundong laughed: "a hundred times more beautiful than you? How can it be! There is no such beautiful woman in the world, I don''t believe it!"


    The little fox widened his eyes: "it''s true!"


    Li Yundong pinched the little fox''s nose and spoiled his face: "in my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    The little fox was embarrassed and lowered his head: "where is it? I''m ugly..."


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "who said that?"


    Su Chan pouted: "my master said!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and smiled: "no? Your master must be jealous of you! That''s why he said you were ugly!"


    Su Chan, the little fox, has been practicing in the mountains since she was born. Before she met Li Yundong, she could count people with both hands all her life. How can she know the beauty and ugliness in the world?


    Since she was a child, she didn''t hear others boast about her beauty, so she didn''t feel how beautiful she was. Instead, her master repeatedly warned her not to show off her beauty in the world. She hit Su Chan''s face more than once and twice, which made Su Chan feel that she was not beautiful, so she worried about being despised by Li Yundong all day.

 Chapter 102

    Suddenly hearing Li Yundong speak ill of his master, Su Chan subconsciously retorted, "nonsense, my master won''t do this to me! She is the best person in the world!"


    Li Yundong deliberately made a face: "what about me?"


    Su Chan was embarrassed and said, "you are the second person who is good to me in the world."


    Li Yundong looked disappointed: "only the second?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue, as if her master was nearby, and said in a guilty voice, "Hey, I secretly told you that my master is actually very cruel to me, although I know she is good for me. If you work harder, you may be able to surpass my master and become the first person who is good to me!"


    Seeing Su Chan''s interesting remarks, Li Yundong laughed. He grabbed Su Chan and went to the dressing table in the bathroom. Then he pointed to Su Chan''s face in the mirror and said, "look for yourself."


    Su Chan washes here every day. Naturally, she has seen her face. She blinked her eyes: "I see myself. What''s the matter?"


    Next to Su Chan''s face, Li Yundong smiled and said: "Look at you, a pretty melon face, a pair of watery peach blossom eyes, a red cherry mouth and a white and tender snow-white skin. How many women dream of your appearance and figure. Even if they have cosmetic surgery, they can''t be as beautiful as you. Compared with you, those video stars will die of inferiority."


    Su Chan was praised by Li Yundong. Her heart was like a deer, and her face flushed. She looked vaguely at herself in the mirror, and subconsciously felt that she seemed a little beautiful.


    "I''m really so beautiful?" Su Chan murmured.


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan: "of course, so I said there can''t be a woman 100 times more beautiful than you in the world. Your master must be jealous of your beauty."


    Su Chan still didn''t want to hear Li Yundong speak ill of her master. She pouted and said, "no, my master is a real beauty. You''ll know when you see him later."


    Li Yundong just smiled and didn''t refute Su Chan''s words.


    After su Chan finished speaking, she suddenly thought of the true meaning of this sentence when she was practicing in the mountain. Her master had repeatedly told her that if one day she walked in the secular world, she must not be swaggering with beauty.


    Since ancient times, beauty has been envied by heaven. Of course, the little fox understands this sentence. She understands the painstaking intention of the master to say this sentence to her, that is, she is afraid of meeting a practicing villain with sinister intentions and lust for beauty.


    Thinking of this, Su Chan suddenly remembered the master''s kindness. For a moment, she was full of tears.


    Li Yundong looked aside and panicked. "Hey, why are you crying?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with tears: "I miss my master."


    Li Yundong was shocked and looked at Su Chan. He didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were painful and struggling. He only clenched his teeth for a long time and sighed: "then, go back and see her..."


    Su Chan was shocked and grabbed Li Yundong: "you don''t want me?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "don''t you want to go yourself?"

 Chapter 103

    Su Chan shed tears and said angrily, "who wants to go!" she said in her heart: I haven''t picked yang to replenish Yin!


    Li Yundong turned his worry into joy and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you missed your master?"


    Su Chan made a face: "I''m just talking."


    Li Yundong looked at the appearance of the little fox. He was really in love. He suddenly thought of something, sighed and said, "now, you know you are a big beauty?"


    Su Chan''s temper was like an April day. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from cloudy to sunny. She smiled and said, "you say yes, that''s it!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and sighed: "a beautiful girl like you will certainly have many men pursuing you in the future. If, I mean if, if one day you dislike me, you must tell me in advance!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong strangely: "why do I dislike you?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I''m not handsome, I have no money, and I don''t have a rich father or mother."


    Su Chan was even more strange: "does this have anything to do with my dislike of you?"


    Li Yundong smiled more bitterly: "aren''t all girls like this now?"


    Su Chan said decisively, "they have no eyes! In my opinion, you are the best person in the world!"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong was suddenly moved to tears. His heart was sour and surging. He smiled and said, "how can he be the best again? He will surpass your master so soon?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and said, "your food is much better than my master''s."


    Li Yundong laughed, but he was still worried. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really dislike me?"


    Li Yundong looked into the girl''s eyes and wanted to see her true heart from her eyes.


    Su Chan also looked at Li Yundong with a fixed smile and said, "I''m afraid you dislike me. You''re worried instead."


    Li Yundong asked, "what do I dislike you?"


    Su Chan sighed and looked timidly at Li Yundong: "I''ve caused you so much trouble. I''m afraid you think I''m a troublemaker and throw me away."


    Li Yundong smiled and sighed and patted Su Chan''s head: "even if you poke a hole in the sky, no one will have the heart to blame you, a girl like you."


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she smiled: "then you mean, you won''t blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you!" Li Yundong smiled.


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s arm and shook it, smiling: "I said you were the best!"


    Li Yundong only felt warm in his heart. He looked at Su Chan, like looking at the unparalleled treasure in the world, and said in his heart: now such a girl in the world is almost extinct. Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you must cherish it, otherwise five thunder will hit you!


    If you love a girl, you should work hard for her!


    Li Yundong suddenly felt that he should no longer muddle along. He should strive to make money and stand out for Su Chan and himself.

 Chapter 104

    "Su Chan, I will certainly live up to you!" Li Yundong said firmly in his heart. "I must mix a personal sample to prove that your choice is not wrong!"


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know what Su Chan really wanted to stay with him, this beautiful misunderstanding made Li Yundong make up his mind and make up his mind.


    Once a person has ambition, the spirit and spirit of the whole person will be different.


    Su Chan only felt that there was a heroic momentum on Li Yundong. His eyes were bright, deep and distant. Su Chan had only seen this kind of bearing on her martial uncle. It was a kind of pride to believe that he had conquered all things in the world!


    People in practice are too aware of how terrible and powerful the power of heaven and earth is, so they are in awe of heaven and earth, but this is not conducive to practice.


    People in monasticism talk about "changing life for heaven". Ge Hong of Danding school believes that "man will conquer heaven". People must have the pride of conquering heaven and earth and everything, which is the best state of practice!


    Li Yundong is in this state now.


    Ambition, once a person has set his ambition, the vitality in his body will be naturally mobilized and bloom a unique momentum!


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong blankly. She suddenly thought: if Li Yundong really can practice, with his state and the help of a golden elixir, wouldn''t there be a great master in the practice world in the future!


    As soon as the idea came out, Su Chan was stunned. She quickly kept saying in her heart: No, no, my human yuan gold pill was in vain?


    But... If Renyuan Jindan is given to Li Yundong, it seems that he is not as uncomfortable as before


    Su Chan was keenly aware of the change in her heart. Suddenly she became very tangled.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Su Chan was thinking. He looked at the beautiful, cute and lovely girl in front of him. He loved her unspeakably. He thought of her hard work when she massaged himself before. He moved in his heart and said, "Su Chan, let me massage you too?"


    Li Yundong''s words let Su Chan get rid of the tangle temporarily. She looked at Li Yundong puzzled: "I don''t need a massage?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "your massage technique is very good. Just teach me!"


    Li Yundong seldom wants to learn from himself. The little fox thought a little and nodded his head: "well, but you won''t be lucky!"


    Li Yundong said incomprehensibly, "massage still needs luck? Don''t you just learn the techniques of massage, as well as the location and acupoints of massage?"


    Su Chan chuckled, "that''s the lowest massage, the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." It is mentioned in that massage is used to dredge meridians and activate collaterals. If you don''t understand the law of the operation of human breath, you can''t achieve the effect of treating diseases and pain through massage; if you don''t know how to use your own breath to adjust and guide others'' breath, you can''t achieve the effect of cultivating Qi through massage... "

 Chapter 105

    Hearing this, Li Yundong asked curiously, "practice and Nourish Qi? Is it so mysterious?"


    The little fox''s face was stiff with a smile, and his heart was secretly vigilant: it was so dangerous that he almost exposed his identity.


    She quickly changed the subject, made a few gestures with her hands and said to Li Yundong, "do you remember the massage I gave you before?"


    Li Yundong nodded and exclaimed, "of course, if you go to massage, all the masseuses in the world will lose their jobs."


    Su Chan said, "at the beginning, the technique I made for you was called trigeminal flower exploration."


    With that, Su Chan pressed several acupoints on Li Yundong''s head, and then gestured to him.


    Li Yundong learned the posture like a model and said with a smile, "I''ll try it now?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "how can it be so fast? Now close your eyes and try to feel the flow of breath in your body?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s like learning Qigong!" however, he did it and closed his eyes, but he still couldn''t feel the flow of breath in his body.


    Su Chan asked, "do you feel it?"


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and shook his head.


    Su Chan covered Li Yundong''s eyes with her hand and said, "close your eyes and feel it again!" then she put her hand on Li Yundong''s lower abdomen to stimulate Yang in his body with Yin Qi.


    The lower abdomen was very close to the key of Li Yundong. As soon as Su Chan pressed his little hand, Li Yundong felt a heat rush up from the lower abdomen, but the heat also directly made the guy below him swell and harden quickly.


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile: "I seem to feel..."


    At this time, it was summer. Li Yundong set up a tent under it. Su Chan naturally saw it clearly at a glance. For a moment, her heart beat like a drum and said calmly: "you want to guide this heat slowly to your hand."


    Li Yundong closed his eyes and tried to guide the heat in his body to his hands, but no matter what he thought and how hard he tried, the heat always just revolved in his chest and didn''t go to his hands.


    Li Yundong said helplessly, "it''s useless. It can''t lead to the past."


    Su Chan thought for a moment and whispered in her heart: Master once said that there are nine levels of cultivation. The three levels of shaping the fetus, refining Qi and concentrating in front are the most basic, and they are also the basic level that everyone in the world can practice. At present, with the help of Yuan Jindan, Li Yundong has directly completed the tire shaping realm that ordinary people have to practice for at least several years or even more than ten years.


    Li Yundong''s breath is incredibly vigorous now. It is reasonable that as long as he is willing to practice, the important realm of Qi refining can be completed quickly and enter the third realm of concentration.


    Moreover, judging from the magnanimity and ambition shown by Li Yundong just now, it is not difficult to pass the state of concentration.


    Once he has passed the state of concentration, it means that Li Yundong can officially change from an ordinary person to a practitioner, and start to enter the fourth level and build a foundation!

 Chapter 106

    Foundation building is a natural moat that is extremely difficult. It divides people into two kinds: ordinary mortals and spiritual immortals. It is unknown how many spiritual practitioners have fallen down on this level since ancient times and can''t walk past it, and have disappeared from all sentient beings ever since.


    I wonder if Li Yundong can step over? He has the help of golden elixir. Should he have no problem? What would he have achieved if he had passed?


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes and thought thousands of things in her heart.


    Li Yundong waited for Su Chan to reply for a while. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan woke up like a dream and said, "don''t use force on your body. As long as you think about the position of your fingers, your breath will flow naturally."


    Li Yundong Daqi: "so magical?"


    He closed his eyes suspiciously and tried to think about his fingertips, but after thinking for a while, he found that the breath in his body was still motionless, so he opened his eyes a little depressed and said, "still not."


    Su Chan explained patiently, "you have too many distractions. If you want to think that you are the only one in the world, nothing exists around you, and I don''t exist."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "even if I close my eyes, I can''t feel a beautiful woman like you in front of me."


    Su Chan was a little unhappy. She frowned and said, "do you really want to learn?"


    Seeing that Su Chan was unhappy, Li Yundong quickly straightened his face: "I want to learn!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and tried to guide the breath in his body again. While trying, he heard Su Chan''s voice whispering in his ear: "take a deep breath and don''t think about anything."


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. When he took it in, he only felt comfortable. The whole person was like being in a warm pool. This feeling was ethereal and mysterious, with an unspeakable magic.


    He subconsciously thought about the position of his fingertips, and suddenly a warm breath in his body immediately flowed to his fingertips.


    Li Yundong was overjoyed, opened his eyes and said loudly, "I feel it, I feel it!"


    His face was full of excitement: "there is really a breath to the tip of my fingers!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and slapped him on the top of his head: "close your eyes, so little achievement, so complacent! Continue to feel until this breath can flow wherever you want with your thoughts!"


    Li Yundong smiled and closed his eyes. As if he had got an interesting toy, he adjusted the breath in his body around like instructing the army.


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s face full of joy. As soon as the breath in his body would be east and West, she quickly interrupted, "well, well, you can control it."


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and asked, "Su Chan, have you practiced this too?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "of course!"


    Li Yundong asked, "how long have you been practicing to move your breath freely?"

 Chapter 107

    Su Chan thought and said proudly, "about five days."


    Li Yundong laughed and said triumphantly, "I''ll be there in less than five minutes. Isn''t I a genius!"


    Su Chan''s face collapsed. She said angrily: it''s not because you robbed my man''s gold elixir. Otherwise, you may not be able to practice for five years!


    Su Chan was unhappy. She made a face at Li Yundong and said angrily, "what are you proud of? You can mobilize your breath. Let''s try the massage I taught you just now!"


    Seeing that Su Chan turned his face faster than the book, Li Yundong was startled and thought: how can he turn his face? What did I say wrong?


    When Su Chan sat cross legged, Li Yundong pressed Su Chan''s Baihui, shenting and temple according to the Trident flower exploration technique taught by Su Chan.


    Standing behind Su Chan, Li Yundong saw that although Su Chan sat cross legged, her posture became more and more slim, her hips plump and round. Looking up from below, Li Yundong found that the girl''s neck was covered with fine and soft virgin hair, and her slender neck was as proud and white as a swan. Under the sunlight on the balcony, Su Chan is as perfect as a statue of a girl carved from white marble.


    Li Yundong stared blankly and forgot to move for a moment. Su Chan saw that he was not moving. She looked back and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong exclaimed, "you are so beautiful."


    There is no girl in the world who doesn''t like to boast her beauty. Su Chan is no exception. Her previous unhappiness immediately dissipated. She smiled sweetly, and her eyes are full of flowing autumn eyes.


    Although Su Chan''s beauty is amazing, Li Yundong has no evil thoughts at this time. He massages her gently like a rare treasure, lest he crush her with a little force.


    Su Chan closed her eyes and said, "carry your breath to the tip of your own finger."


    Li Yundong nodded, closed his eyes and carried the breath from his body to his fingertips.


    He himself is a virgin. Yuanyang is the purest. Coupled with the medicinal power of Renyuan Jindan, Yuanyang is strong, strong and pure, which is rare in the world!


    Li Yundong used this Yuan Yang Qi to press the Baihui, shenting and temple of the little fox, and immediately stimulated all the Yin Qi of the pure Yin body of the little fox out of the body!


    The Qi of yin and Yang itself attracted each other, which was like Tianlei hooking the earth fire. Su Chan immediately trembled and felt unspeakably comfortable. A burst of flush rushed into her face.


    Although Li Yundong felt less intense than Su Chan, the Yin Qi from Su Chan also made his fingertips slightly numb. Soon, the Yin Qi climbed into his body along his fingertips, slight and weak, like a hair, tickling Li Yundong''s heart.


    At this moment, Li Yundong''s state of mind was chaotic. In any case, he could no longer maintain the flow of breath at his fingertips. He opened his eyes and found that Su Chan''s face was crimson, his sinuses closed, ruddy, like cherry lips trembling gently, like an attractive fruit attracting Li Yundong.

 Chapter 108

    Li Yundong''s head exploded. Unconsciously, he leaned over and kissed Su Chan''s lips.


    Su Chan was kissed by Li Yundong and suddenly trembled. Her eyelids opened a slit lazily. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk, full of flowing spring.


    The fox is a rare thing in the world. It is not only the easiest to seduce others, but also easy to be emotional. In addition, one of them is Yin and the other is Yang. How can they not be attracted to each other?


    Su Chan was kissed with a whimper and fell back softly, but as soon as she fell down, she immediately came into contact with a hot and hard object.


    Su Chan immediately woke up, jumped up with a sound of ah, and hurriedly pushed Li Yundong away with both hands: "no, no, it can''t be like this."


    Li Yundong was pushed by Su Chan and sat down on the carpet. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I, I can''t help it... Don''t be angry, I, I won''t be in the future."


    Su Chan''s face was red. After staring at Li Yundong for a while, she suddenly jumped up, rushed into the bedroom, slammed the door shut, and buried her head in the bedding like an ostrich.


    Li Yundong looked at the closed door of the bedroom and unconsciously touched his lips with his hand. It seemed that there was a lingering fragrance in his mouth. He aftertasted the swaying soul kiss and became unconscious for a time.


    Two people are separated by a door, thinking about each other, frightened each other, and also lost their souls.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yundong got up and shouted to the room, "I''m going to class."


    He was not even sure if Su Chan, who was frightened by himself, would come out of the room again.


    But to Li Yundong''s surprise, almost as soon as his voice sounded, the door opened, and a beautiful girl rubbed out from inside. Her face was red and her head was pressed low. She walked up to Li Yundong and pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve with her hand.


    Li Yundong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I thought you wouldn''t come out."


    Su Chan raised her head and her eyes moved. She said, "you can''t do this in the future."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "no, I promise not. Let''s go, I''ll be late." then he strode towards the elevator.


    Su Chan followed Li Yundong and scolded himself for being useless: didn''t she make up her mind to teach him a lesson and let him not make up her mind? But why did you feel soft again when you saw him? If we go on like this, we will make love with him in advance sooner or later! When his Yuanyang body is broken, not only the golden elixir of human yuan is wasted, but also his Yuanyin body will be broken. That is to lose his wife and lose his soldiers!


    Su Chan followed Li Yundong, with a sad and tangled face.


    Where does Li Yundong know these things in the little fox''s heart? He hurried all the way to the school. As soon as he entered the teaching building, he saw two people angrily coming out of the classroom and talking as they walked.


    "Nana, don''t be angry." Cheng Cheng is talking.

 Chapter 109

    Feng Na, a round faced beauty, said angrily as she walked: "that old man, he actually had an idea about me. I wanted to kick him under him! Li Yundong really relieved his anger at the beginning!"


    Cheng Cheng pointed to Li Yundong with sharp eyes and said, "Hey, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"


    Feng Na immediately ran to Li Yundong: "Hey, I can find you!"


    As soon as Li Yundong saw her, his head was as big as a fight. He smiled bitterly and said, "aunt, what''s the matter? You''ve helped me solve the dismissal problem?"


    Feng Na snorted, "not yet, but it will be solved soon!"


    Cheng Cheng''s mouth on one side was quick and said, "in order to help you, Feng Na took the cheek to ask director Qian. As a result, the color demon old man actually wanted Nana to sleep with him!"


    Feng Na wrung her eyebrows and glared at Cheng Cheng: "you don''t talk. No one takes you as a mute!"


    Cheng Cheng murmured wrongfully, "aren''t I afraid you''ll be a good man for nothing?"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he immediately frowned and angrily said, "this guy really doesn''t have a long memory!" after that, he turned his head and looked at Su Chan: "you should try harder last time!"


    Su Chan picked her eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll kick again now!"


    Li Yundong, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were startled.


    Li Yundong quickly grabbed Su Chan: "come on, I''ll talk casually. Don''t take it seriously. If something really happens, no one can run away!"


    Feng Na sighed and said angrily, "scum is in charge these days. Good people are angry. What kind of world! Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to help you solve this matter. I''ll help you solve the matter I promised you!"


    Li Yundong nodded at her and said with a smile, "then please."


    Feng Na takes Cheng Cheng away quickly. Cheng Cheng asks, "Nana, what are you going to do now?"


    Feng Na frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "I have a way!"


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes lit up: "what way?"


    Feng Na said, "go find Zhou Qin!"


    Cheng Cheng looked contemptuous: "cut, didn''t you say you would never find her?"


    Feng Na looked up and said, "hum, this moment is another moment!"


    Li Yundong watched Feng Na and Cheng Cheng leave and said to Su Chan, "this girl is a little chivalrous."


    Where did Li Yundong know that Feng Na worked so hard to help Li Yundong solve this matter, just to make him make a fool of himself at the exchange meeting and stage a big stone in her chest!


    Su Chan nodded and said, "well, it''s really a good Ding stove!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan very depressed: "don''t look at a girl and say a girl is a good tripod stove, okay?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong puzzled and said, "why? All women in the world have cauldrons!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the surroundings immediately quieted down.


    The students around stared at Su Chan and Li Yundong with an extremely shocked look.


    Li Yundong collapsed. He wanted to cry without tears: the girl is fine at home. How can she say such words as soon as she goes outside?

 Chapter 110

    Li Yundong had a burning fever on his face. He pulled Su Chan and ran into the teaching building. He only heard a burst of strange laughter behind him.


    It was easy to enter the classroom and sit down in the back row. Sun Li was stunned when she saw him. Her face was strange. It seemed that she remembered what happened this morning. She was holding back a smile, walked up to Li Yundong and said, "Oh, great love saint, how did she come to class in person?"


    Li Yundong''s face was feverish with her smile. He always said, "can you not come? He will be fired soon."


    When it comes to this, Sun Li''s face is not good-looking. She looks at Li Yundong and sighs: "you can make trouble!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "it''s always something for me. How can a low-key person like me take the initiative to find something?"


    Sun Li glanced at Su Chan beside Li Yundong and said meaningfully, "there is such a beautiful woman around you. It''s hard to keep a low profile!"


    Li Yundong twitched his nose and smelled in the air: "how can I smell a sour smell? Eh, it seems to be uploaded from you!"


    Sun Li stamped her feet and said angrily, "Li Yundong, please ask for more luck!" then she turned and left.


    Li Yundong looked at Sun Li leaving, smiled bitterly and shook his head. A boy in the front row turned his head and asked seriously, "Li Yundong, are you going to be fired?"


    Li Yundong looked at him and felt that he was a stranger. His classmates talked for the first time today after a year. He said lazily, "yes!"


    The boy looked surprised and said, "what do you do?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "it''s going to rain. What else can I do if my mother wants to get married? Let''s go! If I don''t stay here, I''ll stay there. I don''t stay everywhere. I''ll get on the railway!"


    This made the students around laugh. An equally unfamiliar girl turned her head and said, "no, you''re so funny that you can''t just be fired!"


    Li Yundong is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. These guys treat me as a clown for fun?


    He rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to these boring guys.


    When the students around him saw that he looked bad, they stopped chatting up, but just bowed their heads and chatted.


    Gradually, it was getting closer and closer to class time. The big classroom was overcrowded. Only a few positions were empty next to Su Chan.


    Su Chan is too beautiful, and her previous performance is too fierce. Boys don''t dare to do it, while girls don''t dare to do it. They are afraid to become the foil of the green leaves around her.


    When Zhou Qin and Ding Nan Shanshan entered the classroom, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many people today. With a sweep of their eyes, they rushed to Li Yundong''s position.


    "Hello, please excuse me." Zhou Qin''s voice was surprisingly soft. When Li Yundong looked at her, she also showed a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    This surprised the students around. Zhou Qin has always been famous for his reticence. Why did he talk so gently and smile at this guy today?

 Chapter 111

    Didn''t Li Yundong confess to Zhou Qin before, and Zhou Qin refused? Does Zhou Qin want to go back? It can''t be true?


    Li Yundong had a little fox Su Chan at this time. He was very satisfied. He really felt that all the beauties in the world were floating. He stood up, smiled slightly, nodded to Zhou Qin and motioned to let her pass.


    Zhou Qin looked directly into Li Yundong''s eyes. She was surprised to find that the boy''s eyes were surprisingly pure. There was no amazing greed and possessive desire when other men looked at him.


    She had never seen such pure eyes in the eyes of other men around her, just like looking at the flowers and trees on the street and the birds and white clouds in the sky!


    Zhou Qin was a little for a while. Until Ding Nan gently pushed her behind her, she woke up like a dream and lowered her head. Her black hair drooped like a waterfall and covered half of her cheeks.


    Li Yundong could see a touch of crimson color from the gap of the black waterfall.


    When Zhou Qin and Ding Nan sat down, the commotion caused by the appearance of the two top beauties slowly disappeared, but not long after, a boy followed him. He frowned and looked at the full position around Zhou Qin, glanced at Su Chan''s face, and then fell on Li Yundong.


    "Hey, classmate, change places with you!" the boy shouted to Li Yundong very impolitely.


    Li Yundong was distracted and thinking about his possible dismissal. When he heard this, he looked up and saw that the boy was handsome, tall and famous. The girls around him looked at him and whispered, "look, look, it''s Liu Chuan! He''s so handsome!"


    "It''s said that the rich in his family are the second generation!"


    "Hey, handsome and rich, what a big gold ingot! Whoever grabs it will make a lot of money!"


    "He also plays basketball very well. He has the good name of xiaoliuchuan Maple!"


    Hearing these words, Li Yundong sneered in his heart: please, not everyone surnamed Liu is Liuchuanfeng, but also a hooligan!


    Li Yundong wanted to make fun of Liu Chuan. He put on a casual dress and pointed at Liu Chuan with a surprised look and said, "ah, ah, aren''t you that one? Hey, you look like an action star! Let me see, which star is it?"


    Liu Chuan secretly rejoiced in his heart and said modestly on his face, "where there is, where there is!"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s solemnity, the students around looked at Liu Chuan''s face curiously to see which action star he looked like.


    Liu Chuan was seen as upright and looked forward to flying.


    Li Yundong secretly smiled, patted his head and said loudly, "Oh, I remember. You look like sister * * *!"


    After saying this, Liu Chuan''s complacent smile suddenly solidified, and the students around him immediately burst into laughter.


    Sure enough, he is an action star!!


    Ding Nanpu, who was drinking milk tea, vomited all the milk tea on the ground and laughed back and forth. Zhou Qin stopped his face and covered his mouth and snickered.

 Chapter 112

    A trace of anger flashed in Liu Chuan''s eyes, but in order to maintain his demeanor in front of beautiful women, he still maintained his smile, but the smile was very embarrassing, dry as if it had been pasted with a layer of cement.


    "This classmate, did you hear what I told you just now?" Liu Chuan coughed.


    Li Yundong pretended to be puzzled: "what? I didn''t hear it."


    Liu Chuan pointed to Li Yundong''s position: "I''ll change my position with you."


    Li Yundong asked, "why should I change with you?"


    Liu Chuan sneered, took out a Hermes wallet from Armani''s pants, took out several large tickets from it, and flashed in front of Li Yundong: "here you are!"


    Li Yundong was not polite either. He picked it up and sat down in his position. He blinked at his side. He didn''t know why these people around him were laughing just now. Su Chan said, "Oh, it''s rare that someone hurried to send money!"


    Liu Chuan saw that Li Yundong received the money, but he didn''t mean to let the seat. His face was white with anger: "Hey, get out of the way after receiving the money!"


    Li Yundong turned around and looked at him puzzled: "what? Don''t you want to give me money?"


    Liu Chuan was dizzy with anger: "I gave you money to give me a place! You should give me a place when you receive the money!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "did you just say that? Will I let you go?"


    Liu Chuan was so angry that he shouted, "you dare to play with me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook a few pieces of money in front of Liu Chuan: "Hey, why don''t you do this? I''ll give you the money and you quickly disappear from my eyes. How about it?"


    Liu Chuan said angrily, "this is my money!"


    Li Yun said, "but you gave it to me!"


    Liu Chuan almost ran wild: "that''s the money I asked you to give me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "but I didn''t promise to give it to you!"


    Liu Chuan was stunned by Li Yundong. He gasped desperately and his chest fluctuated violently. He said gnashing his teeth: "OK, OK! I don''t want the money. I''ll keep it for you to buy a coffin!"


    Li Yundong was also rude: "OK, I''ll buy it and burn it for you!"


    Liu Chuan trembled with anger and clenched his fist tightly. He stared at Li Yundong for a while: "are you looking for death?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes stared and his eyes were like electricity: "say it again! I''ll let you know who''s looking for death!"


    Li Yundong''s stare was like a punch in Liu Chuan''s chest, which only made his chest ache. Liu Chuan was shocked and dared not look at Li Yundong again.


    He didn''t turn his face. He was depressed and difficult to knot in his chest. He gritted his teeth, took out all the money in his wallet and shook a boy behind Zhou Qin: "I''ll buy your position. Can you change it?"


    The boy saw that there were thousands of colorful tickets. The so-called money and silk moved people. He quickly grabbed the tickets and smiled at Liu Chuan with a flattering face: "boss, I''ll mix with you in the future!"

 Chapter 113

    Liu Chuan ignored him and waved to him to go away. After Liu Chuan waited for the boy to get out of the way, he swaggered down in his seat and looked forward to flying, as if he had done a great thing.


    But he didn''t notice the irony and disdain hidden in the eyes of Zhou Qin and Ding Nan in the front row.


    Ding Nan whispered in disappointment: I thought Liu Dashao was rich, sunny and well cultivated. He was a good choice. Now, it''s really a nouveau riche temperament. It''s not only poorly cultivated, but also stupid. Tut tut! It''s Li Yundong, who doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays, that makes people look at him with new eyes today.


    Ding Nan rammed Zhou Qin with his elbow and said in a tentative low voice, "Hey, Liu Dashao is really rich and powerful. Is the impression score deducted or increased this time?"


    Zhou Qin smiled noncommittally and glanced at Ding Nan faintly. His meaningful eyes seemed to see through all Xiaojiu in Ding Nan''s heart.


    Ding Nan smiled: "what do you think of me like this?"


    Zhou Qin said, "nothing. Prepare to listen to the class. The teacher is coming."


    At this time, Liu Chuan, who was behind him, came over and said with a smile, "Qin Qin, my family has a party the day after tomorrow. Will you come with Nannan?"


    Zhou Qin turned around. His posture and eyes showed a sense of distance and unhappiness that refused to be thousands of miles away: "do I know you very well?"


    This sentence made Liu Chuan''s face purple. He forced a smile and said, "Qin Qin... Don''t do this. At least he is also a friend!"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes became more and more cold and unhappy. She glanced at Ding Nan from the corner of her eyes. Ding Nan immediately understood, sneered and said, "I said Liu Shao, you can''t hear Zhou Qin''s obvious refusal. Do you have to say something worse to make you happy? Alas, this man, you have to give yourself a face. Don''t be cheap!"


    Li Yundong listened and shook his head in his heart: Ding Nan is really beautiful, but her mouth will cause great disaster to her sooner or later. It''s too mean! However, scolding this stupid Liu Chuan is quite vindictive!


    Without waiting for Ding nan to finish, Zhou Qin turned his head and gave Liu Chuan a cold back of his head.


    Liu Chuan clenched his fist, and almost all his nails pierced into the meat. His smile on his face was very ugly, but he was unwilling to be rejected in this way, so he had to save the country by curving and said to Ding Nan, "Nan Nan, are you going or not?"


    Ding Nan glanced at Liu Chuan and said with a smile, "Zhou Qin won''t go. Why should I go?"


    Liu Chuan took a puff from the corner of his eye and said with a tolerant smile, "this time I invited several big stars, including Jiang Liren, Shen Yu, Cheng Weidong, and a Dongfang right who sings rock and roll. It''s a pity if you don''t go."


    As soon as Ding Nan heard this, she was surprised to see Liu Chuan: "yes, they are all first-line stars!"


    Then she looked at Zhou Qin and whispered, "are you going or not?"


    Zhou Qin''s lips opened gently and spit out two words: "don''t go."

 Chapter 114

    Ding Nan shrugged helplessly to Liu Chuan: "there''s no way! Have fun with those stars yourself."


    Liu Chuan was very angry and his face became extremely ugly. He looked at the back of Zhou Qin and Ding Nan, gnashing his teeth and cursing fiercely: "bitch, what are you pretending to be high! Sooner or later, I''ll take you off naked and see if you pay off your high!"


    Liu Chuan was cruel in his heart, but he felt a look looking at him. He turned his head and saw Su Chanzheng looking at him curiously.


    Liu Chuan stared greedily at Su Chan''s face and marveled: how can there be such a beautiful girl? Why haven''t I seen it before?


    He was about to put on a smiling face that he thought was the most handsome to chat up with Su Chan, but he heard Su Chan suddenly say, "your Yin hall is dark, your eyes are deep, and you are narrow and shallow. You must often indulge in female sex?"


    Liu Chuan''s smile was stiff and he was trembling with anger. The low laughter around him made him more and more angry.


    Li Yundong smiled and pulled Su Chan: "don''t talk, go to bed without doing anything!"


    Liu Chuan''s eyes became more and more angry, and his eyes became more and more resentful. He stared fiercely at Li Yundong''s back, gnashing his teeth and Thinking: what''s the arrogance of you little bastard? I''ll clean you up sooner or later!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of a way. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, hummed twice, fell into his seat, and finally stopped talking to anyone.


    This class is social psychology. Although the teacher speaks well, the little fox Su Chan is sleepy. She simply falls down on her seat and sleeps with her head buried.


    While Zhou Qin was listening to the lecture, he suddenly stood up, bent over and passed Li Yundong, ready to go to the bathroom.


    After the little fox vaguely let Zhou Qin Jing pass, he curled up in his seat and went to sleep.


    Li Yundong listened to the class and was bored. He turned his head and saw the little fox sleeping soundly. There was a slight snoring sound in his nose and his ears moved. It was very cute.


    He lost his smile. Without feeling it, he remembered the method of luck taught by the little fox. He felt a burst of novelty and fun, so he closed his eyes and began his luck.


    But he didn''t know that this kind of luck was extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would go crazy. Before, he could finish it smoothly because there was a little fox watching. If someone disturbed him at this time, it would be an unimaginable disaster immediately!


    The little fox Su Chan was sleeping again at this time. Li Yundong didn''t know the terrible and dangerous, so he practiced foolishly.


    When the breath was reaching the Tanzhong point on her chest, Zhou Qin suddenly came back. She wanted to pass by Li Yundong, so she whispered to him: "Li Yundong, please give way."


    But Li Yundong was running Xiao Zhou Tian at this time. He couldn''t hear her. Naturally, he didn''t move.


    Zhou Qin frowned and didn''t want to squeeze in front of Li Yundong, so he had to reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    This shot almost killed me!

 Chapter 115

    Li Yundong suddenly trembled, and the breath in his chest suddenly ran around like a runaway wild horse!


    This is the most terrible evil in practice, ranging from paralysis and madness to death!


    Li Yundong trembled all over, the breath inside his body went crazy, his meridians expanded, and the whole person felt like he was going to explode.


    Zhou Qin found out that he was wrong. He couldn''t help getting closer and patted Li Yundong on the shoulder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    This time, Li Yundong fiercely raised his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of burst blood. The blood was incomparably red, like a devil. It was terrible.


    Zhou Qin was so frightened that he fell and sat in front of Li Yundong.


    Although Li Yundong was possessed at this time, he did not completely lose his mind. He reluctantly controlled the violent breath in his body and whispered to Zhou Qin painfully, "get out of the way."


    Zhou Qin didn''t understand what had happened to Li Yundong. She was so scared that she was a little silly. She sat on the ground staring at Li Yundong and couldn''t react.


    Li Yundong was out of control and gave a painful cry: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Zhou Qin reacted and hurriedly got out of the way.


    Li Yundong stood up. Now he felt like a burning fireball. He just wanted to find a faucet to flush, but Liu Chuan behind him saw such a situation.


    Liu Chuan felt that it was a heaven given opportunity for heroes to save beauty. He quickly stood up, patted Li Yundong on the head and scolded: "fuck, you are still so fierce to beautiful women. Do you have manners?"


    This shot happened to be taken at Baihui acupoint in the back of Li Yundong''s brain. All the breath in Li Yundong''s body seemed to be guided at once and rushed crazy into Li Yundong''s brain.


    Li Yundong couldn''t control it any more. He gave a wild animal roar. The whole person''s face turned purple red, and his veins burst up, as if they would explode at any time.


    The most terrible thing is that his eyes, nose, ears and mouth are slowly bleeding!


    The omen of being possessed by fire is the disorder of breath, followed by the bleeding of the seven orifices, and finally waiting for the whole body''s breath to wreak havoc on the blind acupoints of the human body, which means that the man is finished, completely hopeless, and even the great Luo Jinxian can''t be saved.


    Liu Chuan saw that Li Yundong looked terrible and was scared back, but he soon felt that he shouldn''t shrink back. Did this guy dare to kill himself?


    Liu Chuan a chest, sneered: "what are you fierce? If you have seed, you come to me!"


    Li Yundong has more and more fierce light in his eyes. Now he just wants to vent his anger on the most unpleasant person. He can''t think of any other consequences.


    At this time, the teachers and students in the classroom looked at Li Yundong in horror. The teacher also forgot to lecture, and the chalk in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    He saw that Li Yundong rushed at Liu Chuan with a tiger, picked him up with one hand, and then jumped again. He took a big living man to jump three rows from the back seat. At once, he held him high against the wall, clenched his other hand into a fist, and roared at Liu Chuan with a grim smile.

 Chapter 116

    If this blow, Liu Chuan will turn into a mass of meat mud in the twinkling of an eye!


    But fortunately, the little fox Su Chan suddenly woke up from her sleep and exclaimed, "stop!"


    This cry was like a cold spring flowing in under the vast hot sun, which made Li Yundong regain a trace of consciousness. A flash of thought flashed in his mind: if I kill the man in front of me, I will never see Su Chan again!


    As soon as the idea flashed, Li Yundong''s fist changed its direction and hit Liu Chuan''s head.


    When the punch went down, everyone in the classroom felt like someone smashed a big hammer on the wall, shaking the floor!


    When Li Yundong took back his fist, the sharp eyed student next to him suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, and a fist pit was forcibly smashed out on the wall!


    Li Yundong threw Liu Chuan away. When he saw Su Chan rushing towards him, he was afraid that he could not help hurting Su Chan, so he shouted, "don''t come here!" and then he rushed out of the classroom like crazy.


    Su Chan was surprised and anxious. She didn''t care about anything at the moment. She jumped directly from the last row of the classroom to the front row. Her whole body was light, like a swallow sweeping the water. She only saw an uproar all around.


    "Can''t you? Lightness skill?"


    "Shit, my eyes are blurred?"


    As Su Chan chased Li Yundong out of the classroom, the students in the classroom talked one after another. It was very lively. Only Zhou Qin stood in place. She didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly she stepped forward and chased Su Chan''s figure.


    Fortunately, Li Yundong didn''t run far, but rushed into a men''s bathroom not far from the big classroom.


    There was a student in the bathroom who was playing a large size. When he heard the movement outside, he pushed open the door curiously and scared. At this time, he saw a man with a bloody face standing next to the pool, frantically pounding the marble table with his head and fist. The sound was like beating a drum.


    The student was so frightened that he had no time to wipe his ass that he picked up his pants and ran out.


    When Zhou Qin chased Li Yundong to the men''s room, she stood at the door. She wanted to go in, but she was always a girl with thin skin. I''m sorry.


    But she heard Li Yundong''s painful groan in the bathroom. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. When she was turning around, she suddenly saw a boy running out of the bathroom with his pants.


    Zhou Qin immediately grabbed the boy: "classmate, what happened inside?"


    When the boy picked up his pants, he remembered that he didn''t wipe his ass. he was very depressed. He was blocked by the girl. The pain in his heart could not be expressed in words. He was not angry and broke away Zhou Qin''s hand and shouted, "if you want to know something, you can''t know it by going in and seeing it yourself?"


    Said, flying away.


    Zhou Qin frowned, stamped his feet, clenched his teeth and rushed into the men''s room.

 Chapter 117

    As soon as Zhou Qin entered the men''s room, he saw Li Yundong''s face full of blood, and his clothes on his upper body were red with blood. He was like a violent Hulk, pounding his fists forward, smashing the mirror, and then pounding it down, smashing the marble table immediately!


    Zhou Qin was so frightened that he lost his color, and his mind was blank: is this still a person? How can people have so much strength?


    Su Chan on one side has been calmly observing Li Yundong''s movements. Seeing an opportunity, she suddenly flew forward and patted Li Yundong on the neck behind him. It made Li Yundong stiff, then twisted her body fiercely and hit him behind.


    This fist was fierce. Although it was three or four meters away from Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin still felt a fierce fist coming to her face, which made her hair fluctuate!


    Su Chan''s body was like a spirit snake. She wound around the other side of Li Yundong, took off a piece of her hair with one hand, and then tied it next to Li Yundong''s ear!


    This hair was like a gold needle, firmly tied at Tianzhu acupoint next to Li Yundong''s ear.


    Li Yundong trembled and finally fell down softly and fainted.


    Su Chan breathed a sigh of relief and carried Li Yundong''s body on her back. At this time, she turned around, looked coldly at Zhou Qin, who was numb on the side, and said, "if you dare to leak half a word in front of you, it''s the end of the world, and I''ll take your life!"


    The little fox, who has always been charming and lovely, said this cold word. It''s really a terrible killing opportunity, but Zhou Qin is everyone''s daughter at least. Is it so easy to threaten?


    She regained her mind, raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but saw Su Chan suddenly jump out of the window with Li Yundong on her back.


    Zhou Qin was terrified and screamed, "ah!!"


    This is the fifth floor!!


    She rushed to the window and took a look, but saw the little fox Su Chan carrying Li Yundong unharmed and gone like a gust of wind.


    Zhou Qin stood blankly in front of the window, and even the boys came in. It seemed that she didn''t feel it. She looked at the distant figures of Su Chan and Li Yundong, and her eyes changed.


    Her body trembled slightly, and she didn''t know whether it was shock, fear, panic, or a trace of... Excitement and fanaticism hidden in the depths of her soul?


    Li Yundong, who the hell are you?


    Su Chan quickly returned home with Li Yundong on her back. Although she looked calm, she was very nervous and regretted. She couldn''t help complaining why she hadn''t told Li Yundong and couldn''t practice her anger in public.


    She looked at Li Yundong''s face carefully, touched his pulse with her hand, and touched Li Yundong''s breath.


    At this time, the breath in Li Yundong''s body didn''t rush upward, attacking the four important points of Baihui, shenting, Tianchong and chengling in his brain, completely attacking him into a fool, that is, attacking the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian and foot Taiyang Bladder Meridian in his lower body, making him half paralyzed and unable to get out of bed.

 Chapter 118

    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong''s appearance and felt sour. She found the bathroom, casually took some clean towels, helped Li Yundong wipe the blood stain on his face, and then pressed one hand on the Huagai hole on Li Yundong''s chest and the other hand on his air sea hole.


    The little fox heard that the master once said to her: Huagai point is located in the middle of the intersection of the two leaves of the human lung. It is above the heart pit and below the throat. This point is the only place for the human breath to swim upward. It can be said that it is "the key to the two capitals", and it is the throat of the human meridians.


    When people are angry, they will feel a stream of anger directly overhead. This gas starts from the sea of gas, breaks through the canopy, passes through the shenting, and finally reaches Baihui acupoint. This breath will dazzle the normal flow of the human brain. Therefore, when people are angry, they often lack reason.


    Some people are good at self-cultivation. When they are about to get angry, they can force the fire down, relying on the strong level of Huagai acupoint.


    Su Chan pressed the two acupoints, which was equivalent to stopping the surging breath in Li Yundong''s body from rushing up and down. Her palm slowly released a breath of Yin into Li Yundong''s body. As soon as the breath came into contact with Li Yundong''s breath, the Qi of Yin met the Qi of the boy Yuanyang, and the two immediately melted, After a while, the boiling breath in Li Yundong''s body calmed down.


    Li Yundong''s originally painful expression became calm and peaceful, his sudden blood vessels calmed down, and his breath began to flow automatically.


    Su Chan breathed a sigh of relief. She still stared at Li Yundong and observed his situation.


    Li Yundong has just turned around from the gate of death. The violent breath in his body flows back to his own meridians like a tamed flood.


    After four or five weeks of automatic operation of this breath, Su Chan was surprised to find that the breath in Li Yundong''s body began to automatically swim along the meridians and acupoints of Xiao Zhoutian, and there was no need for people to deliberately guide it. It seemed as if the violent run of this breath had just widened and deepened the meridians in Li Yundong''s body.


    Just like the torrent running through the wilderness, it rushed out of a deep and wide riverbed on the wilderness, and then naturally became docile with the trend of the riverbed.


    Su Chan was surprised and whispered to herself: this guy won''t live so well, will he? Is it a blessing in disguise to be possessed by evil?


    Ordinary people practice Qi. If they want to strengthen the breath in their body, they don''t know how much effort and hardship they have to pay. If they want to expand, deepen and broaden the meridians in their body, it''s an unexpected thing. It''s useless to rely on hard cultivation alone. It needs opportunities.


    But Li Yundong did well. He did something that ordinary practitioners couldn''t ask for by mistake!


    Su Chan suddenly felt a little jealous, falsely nodded Li Yundong''s nose and said angrily, "you''re good. This shit luck can also make you hit! Next time you get possessed, it''s up to you to do! Hum, I don''t care about you. If you have the ability, you''ll continue to run like this. There''s no problem!"

 Chapter 119

    With that, she stood up and wanted to go, but after just taking two steps, she was still worried, because the breath in Li Yundong''s body was repairing the damaged meridians. If she took another wrong step, Li Yundong would be doomed, and Su Chan could not save him again.


    Su Chan thought for a moment, then came back, pouted and said, "well, I don''t worry about you. I don''t worry about you. You wasted my golden elixir. You mess around, but you have to find out this!"


    After that, Su Chan murmured, "what a mess. He practiced his Qi in public. Isn''t this a death attempt? It almost bothered me!"


    Although she said so in her mouth, Su Chan was full of concern when she looked at Li Yundong. She stared at Li Yundong without blinking, lest he should make any mistakes.


    When the breath in Li Yundong''s body ran from a small week to the time when Li Yundong woke up, it was already late the next night. Li Yundong rubbed his eyes and sat up. He found that Su Chan was leaning down beside him. His appearance and posture were almost the same as when he had just seen her.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s lovely sleeping appearance and smiled. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch the little girl''s smooth and pink cheeks, but he stretched his hand into the middle and stopped again for fear of waking her dream.


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan for a while. His eyes fell on the bloody towel. He remembered what had happened before.


    I can remember the scenes when I was possessed!


    Li Yundong reached out and touched his nose, eyes and mouth. He found that his tentacles were clean and there was no blood. He was relieved and sighed with lingering palpitations: "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect to be slapped and almost killed."


    Li Yundong thought of his near murder when he ran away, and unconsciously fought a cold war: "if there were no su Chan, I''m afraid I''d be dead!"


    But when he thought of this, he was suddenly surprised and uncertain. Why did he practice Qi to practice such a big reaction? Every other Qigong practitioner heard that it was so?


    Moreover, why is it so exaggerated that I can practice seven orifices bleeding in only one day?

 Chapter 120

    No matter how stupid Li Yundong was, he vaguely noticed that things were wonderful and exaggerated, which was beyond explanation. He looked at Su Chan and said in his heart: did she bring all my changes?


    Li Yundong was stunned for a while and wanted to ask Su Chan. He pushed Su Chan''s shoulder, but he saw that the little girl gave a vague cry, opened a slit in her eyelids and murmured, "Yundong, are you awake? Well, it''s all right. I''m so sleepy!"


    Li Yundong smiled and temporarily left the problem behind: "if you are sleepy, go to bed in the room."


    The little fox twisted his body and couldn''t open his eyelids: "no, it''s too sleepy. You take me in."


    Li Yundong picked up the little fox and felt that it was as light as nothing. Su Chan hugged Li Yundong with both hands and feet like octopus. His head gently rubbed against Li Yundong''s chest, and a lovely snoring sound came from his nose.


    This little girl!


    Li Yundong smiled silently. He put Su Chan on the bed. He saw the little girl holding Li Yundong''s arm tightly. Luo''s shirt was a little messy. The spring light exposed in the corner of his clothes was very provocative. The quiet and dark bedroom seemed to have a faint fragrance floating in the secluded, stirring Li Yundong''s heart.


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan by the bed and was a little distracted for a moment.


    Li Yundong looked at the luminous alarm clock in his bedroom and found that it was only 10 p.m. and it was a wonderful time for nightlife. In the past, he was either playing online games or fighting on battle. Net.


    But now, all the lights in my house are out, and there is no sound.


    Since Su Chan lived in his own house, Li Yundong found that his whole life had changed. Li Yundong, who loved playing games, suddenly felt dull and didn''t want to play. He focused on this little beauty with unknown identity and strange origin.


    Li Yundong was thinking, but he saw the little fox turn around, lie on his side on the bed, shrink into a ball, hold the quilt tightly on his chest, raise his hips, round and provocative.


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to look any more. He helped Su Chan turn on the air conditioner, and then quietly withdrew from the room. He was in the living room for a while, and finally fell asleep.


    When he got up the next morning, Li Yundong woke up, vaguely touched his mobile phone, looked at the time, and immediately rubbed and jumped up. It was already ten o''clock! Half of the morning class is over!


    Li Yundong hurried into the bathroom to wash. When he opened the door, he saw Su Chan standing in front of the dresser with a confused face. He grabbed his messy hair with one hand and patted the other hand in front of his mouth, yawning all the time.


    The little fox is wearing Li Yundong''s pajamas. His clothes are loose. Su Chan yawns. Li Yundong can even see the girl''s white and greasy chest through the gap of his clothes. It''s a dazzling spring inside.


    Li Yundong was in a daze for a moment. He had always wanted to ask Su Chan questions and forgot to go beyond the clouds. He just stared at Su Chan. Su Chan turned her face and looked at Li Yundong. She was about to say hello, but suddenly found a problem. She rubbed and jumped up to Li Yundong, opened her eyes and looked carefully on his face.

 Chapter 121

    Li Yundong was somewhat unnatural by Su Chan. He couldn''t help touching his face: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Su Chan laughed and pulled the misty Li Yundong to the mirror, pointed to his face and said, "look, look!"


    Li Yundong looked at himself in the mirror and said blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan smiled so that her eyes turned into crescent moon: "didn''t you find your face thin?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and took a closer look. Sure enough, his face lost a circle. He couldn''t help touching his belly full of fat and found that there was a lot less meat on it.


    Li Yundong was surprised and happy: "am I thin?"


    Su Chan smiled and nodded heavily: "mm-hmm!"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at himself in the mirror. "I''m handsome when I lose weight!"


    Su Chan made a face and said angrily, "it''s not because of me?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and thought to himself, what is it to you if I lose weight?


    But Li Yundong remembered that after he met this little girl, he fought with people almost every day and was chased. It''s strange that he is not thin with such a large amount of exercise.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying, and said to himself: you little girl is still interested in asking for credit!


    But he was happy when he saw Su Chan.


    Isn''t that the simplest happiness between boys and girls? Happy with your joy, sad with your sadness.


    But Su Chan didn''t think so. In her opinion, it was because her person Yuan Jindan attacked and transformed Li Yundong''s body. Then she helped Li Yundong massage with the technique of "three trigeminal exploration of flowers", which helped him dredge his meridians and prompted him to passively practice xiaozhoutian. Moreover, her previous obsession indirectly deepened Li Yundong''s meridians, The blood flow in the meridians took away the filth accumulated in his body before, which made Li Yundong thin.


    This is why since ancient times, the Taoist spiritual immortals in China have all been immortal and thin, but they have never heard of any practitioners who are fat with big ears and big brains.


    In medical practice, people get fat because their meridians are not smooth. Once the meridians are normal, people will automatically lose weight.


    The meridians of people in practice are smooth and developed one by one. Even if they want to be fat, they can''t get fat.


    Li Yundong used to be an out and out otaku and didn''t like sports. Natural blood gas runs slowly. If blood gas runs slowly, the meridians will not be unobstructed, so people will get fat.


    But now, after Renyuan Jindan attacked and transformed his body, his body is changing every day. It may not be seen in a day or two, but obvious changes can be seen in three, four, five or six days.


    Li Yundong''s fat face can now see the outline of his cheekbones, and his chin is a little sharp.


    As soon as a person became thin, his spirit came out. Li Yundong looked at himself in the mirror and sighed: "I can''t remember what I looked like when I was thin."

 Chapter 122

    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with a smile. She looked like she was happy with Li Yundong''s happiness, but in fact, she secretly rejoiced in her heart: he was thin, which means that Li Yundong has entered the end of the intermediate stage of the second heavy day of Qi refining.


    There are three stages of refining gas on the second day. In the primary stage, the three courses of nourishing essence, strengthening yuan and cutting pulse should be carried out respectively. With the help of Yuan Jindan, Li Yundong is naturally not a problem and passes the test smoothly.


    Now in the intermediate stage, we should practice the three subjects of expanding meridians, Qi coagulation and freedom.


    Li Yundong was possessed by the devil before and completed the most difficult expansion of scriptures by mistake. The next thing to cultivate is to learn to condense the magnificent breath in his body into a ball. He can have a thousand kilograms of divine power between his hands and feet, and then learn to use the breath freely in actual combat. He can come and go at once, rather than like Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword as before, Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work.


    At this time, it was the morning when everything woke up and was full of vitality. The early morning sun shone on Li Yundong''s face through the window, making him look as if he had sprinkled a layer of gold powder on his face. The whole person was full of spirit, and his hair was full of heroic spirit!


    The little fox was in a daze for a moment, and his heart was palpitating unconsciously: Shakyamuni said in section 27 of the total persistence of the Vajra heart that the male body has seven treasures and the female body has five leaks. Men''s practice is easy, women''s practice is difficult! There is nothing wrong with this sentence!


    As a Qibao man, Li Yundong immediately surpassed the vast majority of mortals in the world once he got the help of Renyuan golden elixir. Within a few days, he broke through the first heavy day and entered the intermediate level of the second heavy day at a speed of thousands of miles a day.


    If you get Renyuan gold elixir, you must use these five leaks to turn the medicine power of the gold elixir. I''m afraid you have to shut down for a month!


    The little fox couldn''t help but feel a little sour, but she soon thought that the faster this guy entered the country, which means that the day of picking Yang and tonifying Yin is closer.


    At the thought of this, Su Chan couldn''t help but hesitate and panic.


    Li Yundong looked in the mirror for a long time. Until he felt that his narcissism was heinous, he turned his face, looked at Su Chan with a smile and posed: "how about I can be a movie star?"


    Su Chan asked, "movie star?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "forget it, nothing. Today is the weekend. Let me take you out to play!"


    Su Chan was overjoyed and smiled into a crescent moon: "OK, OK, where do you take me to play?"


    Li Yundong didn''t think of a place, but he heard the phone ring. He ran to the living room to answer the phone and heard Sun Li''s voice: "Li Yundong, am I your private secretary now?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I can''t afford a big honey like you!"


    Sun Li said angrily, "fuck off! Everyone arrived at the rehearsal of the school exchange meeting today, just you! Sister Feng Na of the student union is staring at my important person. Do it yourself!"


    Li Yundong said in an exaggerated voice, "isn''t it? Isn''t today Saturday?"

 Chapter 123

    Sun Li smiled angrily: "Li Yundong, it seems that you really should see a doctor. Haven''t you recovered from your last violent walk in the classroom? It''s Monday!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He immediately took a look at the time displayed on the mobile phone and smiled bitterly. He slept for two days again?


    "It''s too fast. Hey, monitor, ask Feng Na if my problem has been solved? If it hasn''t been solved, I won''t go!" Li Yundong said.


    Sun Li said angrily, "come and ask her yourself. I''m too lazy to take care of your business!"


    Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Li Yundong listened to the busy tone in the mobile phone and looked at Su Chan with a bitter smile: "you see, you can''t play!"


    Su Chan''s face drooped as if in mourning, and said bitterly, "I hate it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and grabbed the little fox''s cheek: "please, never get tired of seeing!"


    The little fox smiled and dodged: "glib!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "let''s go."


    At this time, in the auditorium of Tiannan University, Feng Na was whispering to Zhou Qin: "Zhou Qin, beauty Zhou, please do me a favor and save face!"


    Zhou Qin was looking at a group dance rehearsal of art students on the stage. She stopped talking to Ding Nan, turned her face and said faintly, "sister Xue is so polite. What can I do for you?"


    A thousand li away, Feng Na stern manner simultaneous interpreting Zhou Qin''s speech, though she was polite, could be seen as a legendary one. She was so cold that she had to bite her teeth, and told Li Yundong about Zhou Qin''s work. "You see, I''m anxious to get white hair now. If Li Yundong is fired, our Taekwondo Club will be finished this time. You can be regarded as a member of Taekwondo Club. You can''t watch Taekwondo club have bad luck?"


    Zhou Qin heard that it was Li Yundong''s business. She was rare and had some gaffes. There was no expression on her face, but her eyes were distracted, as if she remembered something.


    Feng Na on one side couldn''t stand Zhou Qin''s posture. She forced a smile and said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go."


    When Zhou Qin saw that she was leaving, he suddenly asked, "do you mean about Li Yundong? He''s going to be fired?"


    When Feng Na saw that she suddenly said a word like a soul, she was startled. She turned around and sighed: "yes, he offended director Qian. Don''t you know?"


    Zhou Qin calmed down and nodded slightly: "well, I know. I''ll go to the change director to talk about it."


    Feng Na didn''t expect Zhou Qin to respond so readily. She was overjoyed and said with a smile, "that''s great. Thank you very much!"


    Zhou Qin smiled faintly, turned his face and looked for director Qian.


    When Feng Na saw that Zhou Qin had no intention to talk any more, she left and walked to a corner of the rehearsal field. Halfway through, Cheng Cheng came over and asked, "Hey, how''s it going?"


    Feng Na proudly made a V-sign: "I''m going out, one top two!"

 Chapter 124

    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "one for two old ladies?"


    Feng Na smiled and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense! However, I found that Zhou Qin didn''t seem as cold and inhumane as I thought. As soon as I told her, she agreed. Is she cold and hot?"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "maybe people have a special preference?"


    After hearing this, Feng Na felt a little sour in her heart. She was about to speak, but she heard a charming voice nearby: "Oh, I said Feng Na, so many people are waiting. Will your Li Yundong come? The host is urging us. If not, we will transfer the program in front of you?"


    When Feng Na turned her head, she saw a girl with heavy makeup and sexy clothes, mending her makeup with chalk, and said strangely.


    Feng Na smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s the school leaders who value you. They want you to be the finale, so you can wait!"


    The girl''s name is Zhuang Hui. She is in the same class with Feng Na, but she is very difficult to deal with. The two are almost dead enemies as soon as they enter school. No matter what they do, they will have a dispute. Even if they participate in the performance of the exchange meeting, they will tear down each other.


    Zhuang Hui was able to sing and dance since childhood. Although she was not a student in the Art Department of the University, a peacock dance shocked Tiannan University during the freshman talent show. Since then, there will be dance programs in the school. She must be indispensable.


    Feng Na and Zhuang Hui fought openly and secretly for a long time in order to fight whose program was the last finale. As a result, Zhuang Hui finally won, but Zhuang Hui didn''t want to make Feng Na feel better. Feng Na was disgusted when he caught an opportunity.


    Zhuang Hui carefully traced her eyebrows with chalk and did not look at Feng Na. She still said in a tone that sounded like lime: "I don''t know what''s good about the Li Yundong you said. I''m so eager for him, but what about others? I don''t care about you at all? Hey, Feng Na, Feng Na, you''d better choose a better one. I know that Li Yundong looks like a waste snack. You should have no body and no appearance. Alas, your taste is too unique!"


    Feng Na''s face was livid and said with a sneer, "people can''t judge by appearance. Don''t you know this sentence?"


    Chuang Hui put down the chalk, took the lipstick and put it on his lips, then sipped his lips and looked at it in the mirror. Still looking at Feng Na, he said, "Yes, of course I know, but what can this guy do? Can he sing or dance? Can he talk or tease? Alas, in what age, he is still fighting and killing. Look at your programs. Zhao Yujian, the only one who can fight, is disabled now..."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped, turned around and said to a handsome boy accompanying the dance: "Hey, it suddenly occurred to me that Zhao Yujian was injured by Li Yundong?"


    The boy also touched the powder on his face. When he smiled, he was charming and said in a delicate voice: "it seems so!"

 Chapter 125

    Zhuang Hui laughed back and forth: "Feng Na, Feng Na, I admire you more and more. You really want to hire someone to replace Zhao Yujian. What do you want Zhao Yujian to think? Hey, poor Zhao Yujian, if you know, I''m afraid you''ll be angry! At least he''s also a school grass. You''d better find a weed! It''s killing me!"


    Zhuang Hui''s words of being careful with the liver were creepy. The latter words directly hit Feng Na in the face. Feng Na was so angry that she trembled and clenched her teeth to slap Zhuang Hui.


    Cheng Cheng saw something bad and hurriedly pulled her aside: "Nana, calm down, don''t worry about such villains!"


    Zhuang Hui finally finished her makeup and glanced at Feng Na provocatively: "why, do you want to hit me? Come and try! Don''t think it''s OK to learn some tripod Kung Fu. Now it''s a legal society, and hitting people is against the law!"


    Zhuang Hui finished saying that, as soon as she stopped, she showed her chest and said to the beautiful male dance partner next to her, "let''s go to the rehearsal. It seems that some people can''t wait for the protagonist today."


    "This bitch deceives people too much!" Feng Na roared in a low voice.


    Feng Na grabbed Cheng Cheng''s chest with open teeth and claws: "I won''t burst your milk today. I''ll take your last name!"


    While the two were fighting, suddenly a burst of music sounded in the auditorium, and a group of girls in red short sleeved tassel skirts began to sing and dance in the sound of music.


    Although Zhuang Hui has a venomous tongue, she is really a leader in dancing among a group of professional students in the art department. She is slender and tall. When she dances, she has a beautiful dance posture, just like a flying swallow. Moreover, her eyes are very good at expressing emotion when dancing, and can quickly bring the audience into the artistic atmosphere of dancing.


    At this time, everyone in the auditorium was staring at the stage, and the teachers on the seats also looked at it and nodded secretly.


    Although Feng Na and Zhuang Hui were sworn enemies, she had to admit that Zhuang Hui danced really well and caught everyone''s attention.


    Zhuang Hui''s dance tells the story of a merchant''s daughter on the silk road following her father on a journey. On the way, she met a prince of the desert kingdom. The two started a touching love story.


    At the climax of the dance, the left and right accompanying dances all retreated to one side, and Zhuang Hui and the accompanying dance were the wonderful part of the solo dance in the field.


    But just then, a girl suddenly came in at the door of the auditorium.


    As soon as the girl came in, there were people sitting on the seat next to her. They felt someone passing by. They subconsciously looked back. This time, they immediately looked like they met a magnet and couldn''t open it anymore.


    The girl is Su Chan. The beauty of the little girl is the focus of attention wherever she goes. She is like a huge magnet, firmly sucking away the eyes of the boys who were originally paying attention to the stage.


    When she came to the stage, she suddenly looked back, put her hands next to her mouth and made a trumpet posture: "you''re slow to death, hurry up!"

 Chapter 126

    The sound was loud and bright, which covered the music. Both the actors on the stage and the judges and teachers under the stage frowned secretly.


    Zhuang Hui, who understood it, glanced at it and was suddenly surprised that there was such a beautiful girl! In Tiannan City, if you only talk about beauty, I''m afraid only Zhou Qin can compare with her. I can''t compare with her!


    At this moment, she was shocked. Her dancing posture was a little disordered, but fortunately, the leader next to her reacted quickly and picked it up. While the other judges and teachers were also attracted by Su Chan and didn''t notice.


    After the little fox shouted in his voice, a voice came from the door: "come on, don''t hurry. Is it easy for me to buy you a cup of milk tea?" I said. A boy came in at the door. Everyone''s eyes brushed together and looked at the past.


    As soon as the boy came in, people didn''t feel much at first. They just felt that the boy''s eyes were bright and sharp. His eyes swept away from him 20 or 30 meters away. It was like electricity. Everyone could feel his sharp eyes.


    When he got close, the crowd found that the boy had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a masculine face and bright eyes, like a torch.


    The crowd looked at the boy for a moment and was stunned. They felt that the boy had an unspeakable feeling.


    If he is purely handsome, this boy is not as handsome as the handsome man on the stage, but he is full of an extremely strong masculine spirit, vibrant and heroic!


    This masculinity is the huge golden elixir Yuanyang in Li Yundong''s body. At this time, he doesn''t know how to converge and hide. Naturally, this breath blooms outward to form a powerful and incomparable gas field.


    This kind of masculine aura formed purely by the purest Yuan Yang can shock women most, because women are naturally the body of Yin Qi. When Yin and Yang attract each other, the slightly weaker Aura will immediately be attracted by Li Yundong''s powerful aura.


    The boy was naturally Li Yundong. When he came all the way, some girls who looked at his back covered their mouths and exclaimed, and guessed his identity and name: "who is this boy? He''s so handsome, I haven''t seen him before!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a handsome guy! So masculine and man!!"


    "Eh, this seems to be Li Yundong!"


    "Li Yundong? The advertising king, parkour emperor? No, don''t scare me! I''ve seen his photos, okay? He''s very fat, okay!"


    "It''s impossible. How could it be Li Yundong? Unless he had a facelift! Even if he had a facelift, I saw him three days ago, and the stitches were not removed so quickly!"


    "Who is this?"


    When these girls came into contact with Li Yundong''s pure Yang Qi and turned to look at the handsome man on the stage, they felt that the boy was simply feminine and hypocritical, making people sick and sick.


    Even Zhuang Hui, who was dancing on the stage, couldn''t help but be firmly absorbed. She was even more shocked than seeing Su Chan: "who is this boy?"

 Chapter 127

    Since ancient times, the more beautiful women are, the heavier their own Yin Qi is, and the more easily they are attracted by men with strong Yang Qi. Conversely, the more heroic and indomitable men are, the heavier their own Yang Qi is, and the more easily they are attracted by women with strong Yin Qi.


    This is the truth that beauty loves heroes and heroes love beauty.


    As soon as the little fox appeared, the handsome man dancing with him was a little unable to dance. As soon as Li Yundong appeared, Zhuang Hui, who was dancing on the stage, began to make mistakes one after another. The two were as stiff as zombies on the stage.


    The little fox stood under the stage, took the milk tea handed over by Li Yundong, took a sip and asked, "what are they doing?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "they are dancing. Can''t you see?"


    The little fox opened his eyes wide and said in a shocked voice, "what? Aren''t they dancing?"


    This was too slapping. Zhuang Hui heard it clearly in her ears. She slipped and fell across the floor with a bang, but she subconsciously supported her fake milk with her hand so that her fake milk would not be forcibly broken. As a result, there was a click on her wrist and she was drunk.


    The students and judges and teachers watching the program immediately burst into an uproar.


    Feng Na was so happy that she closed up: "good fall, good fall! Why didn''t she break her fake milk!"


    Cheng Chen said, "Hey, this is my line!"


    Feng Na ignored her at all, ran straight to the stage and pretended to be concerned: "Oh, what''s the matter, what''s the matter, where did you fall? Oh, if you break your hand, how can you dance? Isn''t that a waste of your hard work in rehearsing for so long?"


    Zhuang Hui''s face turned purple red, angry and hated, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    A teacher couldn''t see it. He stood up, pointed to Su Chan''s back and angrily said, "this classmate, where did you come from and why did you make trouble? Go out. You''re not welcome here!"


    The little fox Su Chan turned around and said wrongfully, "I don''t want to."


    She looked so pitiful that she immediately softened the bones of the dignified teacher. He coughed and changed his face as fast as turning a Book: "well, it should be a misunderstanding. Pay attention to the volume of your speech. Don''t be too loud."


    The surrounding teachers and students heard it and couldn''t help feeling a deep contempt: there are heterosexuals and no humanity!


    Li Yundong didn''t know about Zhuang Hui''s holiday with Feng Na. Seeing that Feng Na was so nervous, he said to Su Chan, "look at you. You''ll get into trouble as soon as you open your mouth. Now, what should I do?"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and said, "then I''ll cure her."


    With that, she jumped onto the stage with a small jump, stepped forward and reached out to grab Zhuang Hui''s arm.


    Zhuang Hui was so ugly that he hated Su Chan to death. As soon as he hid his arm, he cried and angrily said, "don''t worry!"


    Su Chan turned around and looked at Li Yundong helplessly. Li Yundong had to rub it too. A dry land pulled onions and went on the stage. The natural and powerful posture brightened the eyes of the people around him.

 Chapter 128

    Li Yundong smiled friendly at Zhuang Hui: "this classmate, just now, the speaker didn''t mean it. The listener meant it. It''s a pure accident. Don''t be angry. Let her see. She''s very powerful."


    When Zhuang Hui saw Li Yundong smiling at herself, her heart was as nervous as if she was going to stop beating. She forgot the sharp pain in her wrist and just nodded.


    Su Chan then reached out to grab her palm and forearm, touched it and said, "it''s okay, it''s just a dislocated wrist."


    With that, she put her hands hard and clicked into it.


    Zhuang Hui woke up like a dream and screamed with pain.


    Su Chan put down Zhuang Hui''s hand and said, "OK! No problem!"


    Zhuang Hui tried to move her wrist and shouted with surprise and joy, "my hand is all right!"


    The girls dancing on the stage gathered around one after another, looked at Zhuang Hui''s hand curiously, and looked at Su Chan with awe, but most of the time they were looking at Li Yundong.


    Zhuang Huishou was cured, but she didn''t want to thank Su Chan. In her opinion, her hand was hurt because of Su Chan''s words. She wanted to take this opportunity to get close to the handsome man in front of her.


    Zhuang Hui is very beautiful, with big eyes and willow eyebrows. She is a little charming when she smiles sweetly: "handsome boy, what''s your name? How come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Feng Na on one side thought to herself in her heart: This coquettish bitch happens to seduce a man. It''s shameless! But why does this handsome guy look a little familiar? Wait, isn''t the beauty next to him? No, is He Li Yundong?


    Li Yundong smiled at Zhuang Hui and said, "my name is Li Yundong. Hello."


    Zhuang Hui suddenly widened her eyes, and her face looked like a ghost. It was a wonderful thing. The corners of her eyes twitched and said, "you, your name is Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Zhuang Hui suddenly said loudly, "it''s impossible. Aren''t you very fat?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly, and his eyes became cold: "haven''t you heard the saying that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day?"


    Zhuang Hui secretly regretted that he had said such a stupid word, which made the handsome boy cold to himself.


    Li Yundong turned around and said to Feng Na, "I said, sister Xue, have you helped me with my affairs?"


    Before Feng Na could speak, she heard an angry voice under the stage. It was director Qian.


    "Li Yundong? What are you doing up there? Come down, come down quickly, don''t delay the rehearsal!" director Qian''s face was not good. He made up his mind to expel Li Yundong, or he would stay. It was a time bomb. He couldn''t tell when he would shake off the fact that he had seduced Su Chan.


    Even if he won''t affect his status and position because of this matter, who doesn''t cherish his feathers and who is not afraid of being pointed out behind his back?

 Chapter 129

    Director Qian said that he was very angry and raised his department level cadre''s head, as if this action could bring him prestige.


    At this time, Zhou Qin came up and smiled: "director Qian, discuss something with you?"


    Director Qian turned his head and suddenly a chrysanthemum like smile burst out on his face: "Yo, it''s Zhou Qin. What''s the matter? Just open your mouth?"


    Zhou Qin asked, "I heard you''re going to fire Li Yundong?"


    Director Qian smiled and said, "how do you know?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "can you sell me a face and don''t fire him?"


    Director Qian scolded angrily in his heart. What''s good about Li Yundong? Why are so many beauties looking at him? Zhou Qin''s famous cold face and cold heart helped Li Yundong again and again! Does she really like Li Yundong?


    Director Qian''s face was gloomy. He was silent.


    Zhou Qin frowned secretly. She thought director Qian would agree immediately, but she didn''t expect the old guy to put up a spectrum!


    Zhou Qin endured his impatience and asked, "director Qian, I take the liberty to ask, has there been any conflict between him and you?"


    Director Qian immediately said, "no! Do you think I''m the kind of person who takes revenge for public affairs and private affairs? No, I think this student is really outrageous. Look how many things he has caused in just a few days, and he swaggers around with a female student who is not from our school all day, which has an extremely bad impact!"


    Zhou Qin''s mouth tilted and his smile looked cold: "even if you want to fire him, you have to wait until the end of the exchange meeting, don''t you? At this time, he is facing the lack of Zhao Yujian. You adults have a lot. Don''t worry about him!"


    Director Qian looked at Zhou Qin and suddenly smiled: "well, for your face, I''ll let him go to the end of the exchange meeting! But I''m here to show my attitude. I''m going to kick out this black sheep!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhou Qin was very angry, but she had excellent self-restraint and couldn''t see it on her face. Instead, Ding Nan spat on one side and sneered, "what''s the look in his eyes just now? It''s like he''s going to eat you!"


    Zhou Qin glanced at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. He just looked at Feng Na from a distance and nodded.


    Feng Na was overjoyed and nodded to Zhou Qin to express her thanks.


    Zhou Qin finished what Feng Na entrusted. She was so upset that she turned around and wanted to go. Ding Nanqi said, "don''t you watch the next program?"


    Zhou Qin frowned: "don''t look."


    Ding Nan smiled and winked: "Feng Na spent so much effort to make him come up. Don''t you wonder what program Li Yundong will perform?"


    Zhou Qin stopped. After all, he turned around, put his hands around his chest, frowned and said, "just look for a minute."


    Ding Nan smiled, but disdained to say: hypocrisy!


    Feng Na on the stage patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and said, "you''re lucky. Things are done. It''s time to fulfill your obligations!"

 Chapter 130

    Li Yundong was also single and said to Su Chan, "good, go down and wait for me."


    Su Chan nodded skillfully, jumped down from the stage, took a sip of milk tea, then waved to Li Yundong and said, "come on!"


    Li Yundong smiled at her. Her smile was so idle that the sunshine shook the hearts of the girls around her.


    Li Yundong turned to Feng Na and said, "what should I do?"


    Feng Na said to Li Yundong, "it''s very simple. It''s just to do a few duels with your teammates first, and then complete a special program."


    Li Yundong nodded, "no problem!"


    Li Yundong is a senior in the Department of physical education. He has a powerful body and is only under Zeng Qinghe and Zhao Yujian in the Taekwondo Club.


    Li Yundong can see obvious rejection and hostility from this guy''s face. It''s obvious that this guy doesn''t want to partner with himself.


    But Li Yundong''s previous performance in Taekwondo club made him afraid, and he had to cheer up for the reputation of Taekwondo Club.


    Great shift of the universe was not practiced by Li Yundong, but Yuan Jindan had attacked her body. It was like Zhang Wuji''s practice of Joyoung''s magic and great move. The martial arts in this world had no obstacles or barriers to him. Outsiders can never see anything wrong.


    Li Yundong and senior students bowed to each other, then posed and practiced with each other.


    This kind of practice is just a routine. The audience watched it very lively. In fact, neither of them was touched.


    It''s just that Li Yundong has a strong sense of strength in every move, especially when he punches out, the boxing style makes a loud noise, and he is secretly terrified of the students who practice, lest he accidentally get a punch, so he has to accompany Zhao Yujian to the hospital!


    "Shit, this boy is a monster!" the student cursed in his heart. "Two days ago, he was like a novice who had not practiced Taekwondo at all. Now he looks more standard than the coach!"


    As the saying goes, an expert knows whether there is one.


    As soon as Li Yundong shot, the strength and majestic momentum in his fist and foot were absolutely impossible. The students and teachers watching the rehearsal in the auditorium nodded secretly.


    The girls are shining in their eyes. Some girls look at Su Chan sour and hate her. Why didn''t they like Li Yundong''s jade at the beginning? It turned out to be cheaper, this little fox?


    Zhuang Hui watched the valiant Li Yundong practice with the senior students backstage. Especially during the practice, Li Yundong shouted loudly. Her voice was just like rolling thunder. Every shout could shake her heart.


    Zhuang Hui involuntarily turned around and looked at his previously handsome dance partner. He regretted that. Why does he look so sissy and unbearable now? It''s really a matter of throwing goods at each other and killing people! Why did you say that before? As long as Feng Na has one more word in Li Yundong''s ear, she will be completely dead.

 Chapter 131

    But Zhuang Hui is also a proud girl. She thought: if there is no play, there will be no play. What''s great? There are many handsome men in the world!


    But although Zhuang Hui thought so, she felt uncomfortable in her heart and burst into tears for a moment.


    After Li Yundong and the senior students finished their practice, there was a burst of applause on and off the stage.


    After Li Yundong moved his hands and feet, his meridians relaxed. The whole person looked more and more energetic and relaxed. On the contrary, he was panting because he was tied up with his senior students.


    "You can''t judge by appearance..." Ding Nan, who was watching under the stage, shook his head secretly. "Unexpectedly, this guy is a hidden expert!"


    After watching the performance, Zhou Qin pressed down the rolling curiosity and palpitation in his heart and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Ding Nan said, "Hey, there''s more below!"


    When she finished speaking, she saw the hostess come up with the microphone, applaud and smile at Li Yundong and say, "yes, it''s really good. You must be practicing your family?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "No."


    The hostess looked at him in surprise and thought he was modest. She smiled and looked at the program list. Suddenly her face became very strange: "next, Li Yundong will bring us a very unique and traditional program."


    Li Yundong was stunned, turned to Feng Na and said, "how else?"


    Feng Na secretly felt guilty, but as soon as she thought of the face she had lost in front of Li Yundong, she clenched her teeth, hardened her head and said, "of course, who can watch such a program!"


    Li Yundong thought about it and said to himself: Yes, who didn''t perform splitting bricks and kicking boards in TV programs before?


    At this time, Li Yundong only felt that there was endless energy in his body. He also wanted to know whether he could chop bricks and how many bricks he could chop. He was very single and said, "OK, come on, who is afraid of who!"


    The hostess on one side looked even more wonderful. She admired and smiled at Li Yundong: "well, let''s welcome the traditional program brought to us by Li Yundong: broken stones in the chest!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Su Chan, who was drinking milk tea, gave a wheeze, and the choking milk tea gushed directly from his nostrils.


    Li Yundong was pressing his legs to move his muscles and bones. When he heard this, he also sat down on the ground, boasted with an embarrassed face and said loudly, "what? You say it again?"


    The other students and teachers on and off the stage were stunned. After a while, they burst into laughter.


    Zhuang Hui, who was secretly hurt, couldn''t help but burst into tears and smile. Zhou Qin, who turned to go, was stunned. The corner of her mouth twitched. She covered her mouth as if she wanted to hold back a smile and shrugged her back.


    Li Yundong looked up at the host: "are you right?"


    The host blinked and said innocently, "no, I don''t believe you see!"


    Li Yundong took over the program and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that the last program above was his own characteristic performance: broken boulders in his chest!

 Chapter 132

    "This must be a mistake!" Li Yundong turned to Feng Na in tears and laughter, but saw that the elder sister was laughing with Cheng Cheng.


    Li Yundong has a clear idea: I''m the sun, this girl actually treats me! Good, have yours!


    Li Yundong came to Feng Na with the program list, shook it hard and said angrily, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Feng Na held back her smile, raised her chest and said, "what the hell? Didn''t you say that yourself?"


    Li Yundong said in surprise, "what did I say?"


    Feng Na said, "I asked you what to perform. You said there was a big stone in your chest!"


    Then she turned to Cheng Cheng and said, "Hey, do you think so?"


    Cheng Cheng rubbed his stomach and held back a smile. She didn''t dare to see Li Yundong''s face at all. She was afraid that she would break her stomach by laughing at Li Yundong''s wonderful expression: "yes, yes, I testify!"


    Li Yundong''s Qi is really that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas go out of the body!


    Don''t you treat me like a fool?


    "Hey, do you think I''m an idiot?" Li Yundong angrily said, "what''s the age? Is there anyone else who performs broken stones in the chest?"


    After saying this, the soy sauce party and its disciples on and off the stage laughed back and forth again.


    Feng Na said solemnly, "don''t forget our original agreement! I''ll help you with your affairs, and you''ll help me with mine!"


    Li Yundong was angry: "but you can''t fix me like this!"


    Feng Na said with an awe inspiring face, "who has punished you? Don''t you know that the broken big stone in the chest is a reserved program with traditional characteristics of our country and our nation? I think it''s the best choice to perform this antique program with national characteristics at this exchange meeting with the University of Pennsylvania in the United States!"


    Li Yundong twitched in the corners of his eyes and hated in his heart. He turned to look at Su Chan and wanted to ask for help, but he saw that the girl had already squatted on the ground with a smile and couldn''t help rubbing his sour cheeks with his hands.


    This heartless! Li Yundong scolded secretly in his heart.


    "OK, come on!" Li Yundong''s heart was horizontal. He was a little fearless, but the following sentence soon showed his timidity. "However, I didn''t promise to play the one with a big stone on his chest!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong wanted to cheat, Feng Na simply said, "well, anyway, I''ll play the sledgehammer. Whether you play the slate or the sledgehammer, you choose!"


    The students who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic laughed and nearly died. Li Yundong only felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He began to regret that he had been rude to the student sister in the classroom: Damn, who said that only women and villains were difficult to raise? Are you Confucius? Confucius, I worship you! What you said is fucking right!


    Women must not offend, especially beautiful women!


    Li Yundong learned a profound lesson from this incident. He decided to surrender: "well, you''re cruel. I''ll play the one with a slate on my chest!"


    Feng Na looked proud: "that''s right!"

 Chapter 133

    Li Yundong''s heart was horizontal and said loudly, "bring the hammer. I don''t believe you have prepared the hammer!"


    Feng Naha smiled and said to Cheng Cheng, "go get the guy!"


    Cheng Cheng rubbed his stomach with one hand and his cheeks with the other. He ran to the backstage, and then walked over with a big hammer in his hands.


    When they saw Cheng dragging a hammer out, they laughed.


    Zhou Qin, who had been smiling all the time, couldn''t stand it. The corners of her tightly pursed mouth made a puffing sound from time to time. Ding Nan, who was beside her, had long laughed in a non-human shape. She beat her seat for a while and whistled with her fingers on her mouth. She was in a very high state.


    Li Yundong stared at the hammer pulled out by Cheng Cheng and said in a surprised voice: "shit, you''re too cruel. Which construction site stole the hammer? It''s so big?"


    Feng Na squatted down laughing on the stage: "nonsense, I specially went to the hardware store to buy it!"


    Li Yundong gave a thumbs up: "good! Good! Very good! What about the stone? I don''t believe you can buy it!"


    Feng Na held back her smile and snapped her fingers at Cheng Cheng: "where do you want to buy it? It''s everywhere. Pick it up!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong was skeptical and thought, where can such a large slate be picked up everywhere? However, the girl made it clear that she was prepared. In case a big stone slab was pulled out, could I carry it?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing at Feng Na and said, "I said, sister Xue, you don''t look up and look down. There''s no need to kill them all? This slate is too big and heavy for me to carry!"


    Feng Na looked merciful and compassionate: "don''t worry, I specially prepared a smaller one for you!"


    With that, Cheng Cheng ran out of the backstage. Everyone''s eyes fell on her hands, but she saw that she was empty handed and had nothing. When she was wondering, Cheng Cheng ran to Li Yundong, held back his smile, stuffed something into his palm and said, "Oh, here comes the stone!"


    Li Yundong took it and immediately vomited blood three liters. Holding the stone in his hand, he said loudly: "My sun, if you ask me to perform with a big broken stone in my chest, you can get a serious stone plate. Come on! OK, if you can''t get a serious stone plate, you can get a better sewer stone plate! OK, you can''t even get this. I can''t bear it. You can get bricks quickly! You can''t get bricks now, you can get them What does it mean to have a rain flower stone? "


    After saying this, both teachers and students in the auditorium almost drove the crane to the West. Zhou Qin, who had been holding his smile, couldn''t help laughing and trembling.


    At this time, everyone saw that Feng Na was making fun of Li Yundong. Although she didn''t know what the two had married for the festival, she had to say that the farce just now was very happy and comic, which made everyone laugh and starve their heads.


    Some teachers who used to dislike Li Yundong''s style had to wipe their tears and say with a smile, "well, what program should you perform? Perform normally. Don''t be fooling around. You can''t tolerate such foolishness at the exchange meeting."

 Chapter 134

    Feng Na also knew that she would stop when she was good. She smiled at the teacher: "I''m kidding my younger brother!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "this is a joke?"


    Feng Na made a face at him: "who told you to offend me before!"


    Li Yundong was helpless, so he had to put his hands together: "benefactor, you have no eyes. Forgive me when you are old!"


    Feng Na also saluted solemnly: "Amitabha, Buddha said, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around. Tanyue''s prodigal son turned back. It''s really moving. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky shed tears for it!"


    After a conversation, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Although this farce made Li Yundong a lot of ugly and sold a lot of good on the stage, the girls on and off the stage looked at Li Yundong more brightly.


    Who doesn''t like a handsome and funny boy?


    Some girls secretly bit their ears: "Hey, I wish I had such a fun boyfriend!"


    "Go, didn''t you say you didn''t like otaku before?"


    "It''s not impossible to consider such an interesting otaku!"


    "Cut, you coquettish hoof who judges people by appearance. Do you think people''s parents are handsome?"


    "Alas, handsome is what I want, funny is what I want!"


    "Bah, you don''t look at the beauty around others. What level is that? Aren''t you afraid of inferiority?"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that these girls were talking about themselves privately. He looked at Feng Na and said, "Hey, seriously, what else do you need me to perform? If there''s nothing, I''ll flash first!"


    When Feng Na saw that he turned to go, she quickly grabbed him and said, "Hey, you have to perform splitting stone bricks and flying kicking boards!"


    Li Yundong sighed: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t hide it! OK, what else do you have? Hurry up and get it out. I''ll follow."


    Feng Na said with a smile, "no, that''s all. Do you think you''re going to break into the Shaolin eighteen bronze men array?"


    Li Yundong gave a ha ha: "Eighteen bronze men? You''re so funny. Do you still invite people to Shaolin Temple? You think so. Did you invite them?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "Oh? Are you serious? Do you really want to create eighteen bronze men?"


    Seeing that Feng Na''s eyes were not good, Li Yundong thought that the crazy women would really make an eighteen bronze man like that in the movie God of food. They would shoot indiscriminately with a bench mop. They couldn''t stand it!


    Li Yundong hurriedly said, "OK, you''re powerful, OK! I''m afraid of you!"


    Feng Na was elated: "just know!"


    Subsequently, Cheng Cheng took some tiles from the backstage and piled them on the stage one by one. Everyone heard the collision sound of tiles and tiles clearly and whispered to himself: "this tile is real, can it be ok?"


    Li Yundong had never split tiles. He also muttered in his heart. Subconsciously, he went to the stage and squatted down to ask Su Chan under the stage: "Hey, is it OK?"

 Chapter 135

    Su Chan waved: "no problem, this little thing!"


    In fact, Li Yundong asked casually, but when he heard Su Chan say so, his heart suddenly swelled, as if his strength had increased a bit.


    He stood up and took a deep breath. His figure seemed to swell a little. He went to the pile of tiles and made a gesture with his fist.


    Feng Na on the side knew that this was not something to play with. She looked a little nervous, so she couldn''t help asking, "Hey, can you, can''t you? I''ll change someone else. It''s okay. Don''t do anything."


    Li Yundong turned his head and smiled at her: "it''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Li Yundong thought that when he was possessed, even the hard marble table could be broken. It doesn''t make sense that these tiles can''t be broken?


    Feng Na was still a little worried and said, "remember to be straight when you punch, be bold and straightforward!"


    Li Yundong didn''t speak any more. He was a little absorbed and was about to smash his fist down, but he heard a voice nearby: "what''s the ability to smash tiles? We can''t see the excitement. Let''s practice!"


    Li Yundong turned his head, but saw Zhou Yu, who had been in trouble at the school gate before, standing together with a young man of medium build, wearing a navy blue short sleeved Tang suit and a pair of cloth shoes.


    Feng Na frowned and said, "Zhou Yu, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yu looked at her and waved, "Nana, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    Seeing that the two men were staring at themselves, Li Yundong obviously came for himself. He frowned secretly, stood up, looked cold and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yu pointed to the young man next to him and said, "this is my senior brother, the fifth generation successor of Guangdong Lin''s tiexian boxing, Huang Yifei!"


    Huang Yifei is not tall, only about 1.7 meters. He has dark skin and looks typical of Cantonese. However, his arms are thick, especially the two arms exposed from his sleeves. His muscles are like steel bars, which is very scary.


    Since the young man saw Li Yundong, he stared at him for a moment, like a beast staring at its prey.


    Li Yundong was staring at Huang Yifei''s eyes as if they were real. As soon as the pores of his subconscious body exploded, the internal Qi of the golden elixir in his body spontaneously protected the Lord and began to flow rapidly.


    This circulation, Li Yundong''s momentum suddenly changed!


    Before, the teachers and students on and off the stage felt that although Li Yundong had a strong aura, this aura was just sunny and masculine, not aggressive.


    But now, Li Yundong suddenly frowned, and his eyes were like electricity. When he touched Huang Yifei, the air around him seemed to burn, burning!


    This is the purest spirit of Yuanyang in the world!


    Su Chan under the stage couldn''t help admiring in her heart: Li Yundong may have been very good at cultivation and had amazing luck, but he was just outside and inside, and his dealings were as gentle as water, but he had his own belief in heaven and earth in his mind. When he met a strong enemy, he was not timid and discouraged, but went up against the enemy!

 Chapter 136

    This kind of character, coupled with such pure Yuanyang Qi, naturally achieves twice the result with half the effort in practice


    Feng Na was acutely aware of the smell of gunsmoke. She sneered: "Zhou Yu, you can do it. Why didn''t you see your ability before? She found that she couldn''t beat Li Yundong. She asked senior brother to come out!"


    Zhou Yu sneered, "I can''t beat him?"


    Before, Zhou Yu saw Li Yundong at the school gate. At that time, he was frightened by Li Yundong''s momentum and didn''t dare to do it. But the more he thought about it later, the more he was oppressed. He told his senior brother about it. His senior brother Huang Yifei immediately pointed out: "you must defeat this person, otherwise your mood will be destroyed by him, and there will be no advance in martial arts in the future!"


    Zhou Yu was so impressed that he made up his mind to defeat Li Yundong in public and humiliate him severely. In private, he and his senior brother Huang Yifei had a discussion and Discussion on the characteristics of Li Yundong''s great power, and discussed the way to deal with Li Yundong. They chose today''s color rehearsal day to challenge him.


    Zhou Yu pointed to Huang Yifei and said, "I asked my senior brother to be a witness."


    The vice principal, who has been the judge of the rehearsal, said in surprise and anger: "what are you doing? Do you regard the school as a martial arts school? If you want to fight, go out and fight, this is the school!"


    Zhou Yu turned around and talked to the vice president: "President Ke, since the exchange day with the University of Pennsylvania is to carry forward our Chinese culture and the school culture of Central South University, why do we only let Taekwondo society in the exchange meeting instead of us?"


    Headmaster Ke stamped his feet angrily: "nonsense, ridiculous, do you take the exchange meeting as a children''s play! Taekwondo society is a regular society in the school. Do you have a regular society?"


    Director Qian, who has been watching coldly, suddenly moved in his heart, stepped forward and said, "headmaster Ke, there is really a martial arts club in our school."


    Mr. Ke''s face was stiff as if he had been slapped in the face. He turned his head and looked at director Qian poorly: "Oh? Why don''t I know?"


    Although director Qian is only the director of the education department, he is not very afraid of the second leader of the school. He just smiled and said: "this is a martial arts club spontaneously established by students. It belongs to the folk nature. It was officially registered in the school a year ago, but it was cancelled later due to poor management."


    President Ke turned around and said, "that''s not good. The friendly exchanges between the two universities should look like friendly exchanges. Who is responsible for what they call and what they do!"


    Zhou Yu hurriedly said, "headmaster Ke, we belong to the martial arts association. There will be no problem up to now! If there is a problem, I am willing to drop out of school automatically!"


    Zhou Yu had made up his mind to prove that he was more powerful than Li Yundong, who was very popular recently, so he didn''t want to hurt or maim Li Yundong, just let him lose face.

 Chapter 137

    Headmaster Ke angrily wanted to refuse. Director Qian''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He immediately came up with a very insidious idea. He urged him: "Headmaster Ke, what Zhou Yu said is reasonable. If you think about it, a match between Taekwondo and Chinese martial arts is more gimmicky, and they must be adults and martial arts practitioners. They must pay attention to their boxing and feet."


    Headmaster Ke stared at director Qian: "it sounds good. Are you responsible or am I responsible for something?"


    Director Qian smiled and said a little crafty: "What are you worried about? Isn''t vice mayor Zhou coming that day? He is in charge of education. With him, what responsibilities do you need to bear? The sky is falling, isn''t there a tall one? Moreover, I think there should be no problem with this matter, but if you get the praise of the leader, you can do well, can''t you?"


    Headmaster Ke''s heart moved. Looking at director Qian''s eyes, he looked more meaningful.


    He turned and looked at Zhou Yu, "can you promise?"


    Zhou Yu was overjoyed when he saw that President Ke had agreed. According to his idea, if the president didn''t agree today, he was ready to fight with Li Yundong on the spot, but if the president agreed, it would be better. He wanted to face Li Yundong in front of the whole school!


    Zhou Yu''s face was full of small people''s successful smiles: "of course, President Ke!" he turned his face and looked at Li Yundong: "I believe my younger brother and I are friends by martial arts. Are you right, Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong just stared at Huang Yifei and didn''t look at Zhou Yu who had been jumping up and down. He said faintly, "let your senior brother come. You''re not an opponent. Since you''re meeting friends with martial arts in front of foreign friends, you should at least fight with equal strength to look good. If you solve the problem in twos and threes, isn''t it a joke for foreign friends?"


    This sentence was like a slap in the face of Zhou Yu.


    "Ha!" Feng Na, who had been very angry all the time, immediately laughed.


    Li Yundong''s character is a typical donkey character. He can only follow it, not against it. He eats soft rather than hard. If others want to talk to him well, he will talk well, but if someone is rude to him, he will be even more impolite.


    Zhou Yu wanted to disgust him, so Li Yundong was more disgusting than Zhou Yu!


    Li Yundong''s words made Zhou Yu as disgusting as swallowing a fly, but he had to pretend to look like a smiling face: "Oh? Li Yundong is very confident..."


    He still wanted to speak, but Huang Yifei interrupted him: "OK, let me pick up the array!"


    Zhou Yu was shocked: "elder martial brother, you!"


    Huang Yifei kept staring at Li Yundong. He didn''t dare to leave him at all. For fear that he would relax a little, Li Yundong rushed to the killer.


    Huang Yifei has fought black fists. There is a cruel smell of killing in his blood. He never speaks of loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and faith. He often does things that hurt killers when people are unprepared.

 Chapter 138

    Therefore, he naturally treats others by himself, for fear that the fierce enemy in front of him will poison himself.


    Huang Yifei stared at Li Yundong and said to Zhou Yu, "your Kung Fu is not home yet. You can''t play with him freely."


    Zhou Yu''s face was a little ugly, but he thought about it, nodded, then turned his face and said to President Ke: "President Ke, you see, in order to make practice more safe, my senior brother volunteered. His kung fu is not a little better than me. Naturally, his men are more important. You can rest assured!"


    President Ke is an old academic. Where do you know that fighting together, the more two people with high Kung Fu fight each other, the more likely they are to be killed. If only one with high Kung Fu plays with low Kung Fu, the one with high Kung Fu can naturally be retracted and released freely.


    But if two Kung Fu high fighting, either side is afraid that when they keep their hands, the other side will come up on themselves, then their Kung Fu in this life will be in vain! Therefore, two people with high Kung Fu must be afraid to keep their hands when practicing. If they don''t keep their hands, there will be two tigers fighting and one will be hurt!


    In the historical records of Chinese martial arts since ancient times, there have been countless tragedies when the relatives, teachers and brothers of many sects practice with each other!


    Every walk is like a mountain. Principal Ke doesn''t know the key and know-how, and other teachers don''t understand it. Li Yundong is not a martial artist, and naturally doesn''t understand it. Little fox Su Chan understands it, but she knows that even if Li Yundong can''t win against these martial artists, she is invincible with the protection of gold pills, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    Although other girls like Feng Na and Zhou Qin have practiced Taekwondo, they all practice genuine flower boxing and embroidered legs. Where do you know the tragedy of real fighting, so there is no clue in such a large auditorium except Su CHAN!


    Although President Ke didn''t understand the mechanism, he was also a crafty man. He snorted in his nose, threw down a word, shook his sleeve and left: "nonsense!"


    Although this sentence is short, there are many organs in it. His attitude seems to be tacit, but if something really happens at that time, his words at this time can be used as a footnote: I said it was nonsense, which clearly means I don''t agree!


    Director Qian looked at President Ke''s back and scolded the old fox. He turned around with a smile: "well, President Ke agreed. You go back and prepare more. There are a few days left for the exchange meeting. Don''t let foreigners see our jokes!"


    Huang Yifei has a sinister mind and has always been wary of Li Yundong, but Li Yundong is a childlike heart. Moreover, he has a strong aura. Huang Yifei has too much, so he is not very wary. He turns his face and looks at director Qian. However, he thinks that there is evil in the obscene man''s smile!


    Most of the students in the university are simple. They don''t know the intrigues and ulterior motives. They don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. They are all flushed with excitement and whisper to themselves: "Hey, there''s a good play this time!"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Why? Li Yundong!"

 Chapter 139

    However, Zhou Qin and Ding Nan saw something wrong. One of them grew up in an official family and naturally knew the people in these ghost areas, while the other was naturally intelligent and good at observing words and expressions.


    Ding Nan said to Zhou Qin, "why do I think director Qian has a bad intention?"


    Zhou Qin''s two Dai eyebrows frowned and didn''t speak. A hilarious farce turned into a bloody fight drama, which surprised her a little.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qin turned around and said faintly.


    Ding Nan was surprised: "aren''t you worried?"


    But Zhou Qin''s answer was a figure gradually leaving. Ding Nan glanced away and sneered in her heart: are you not afraid to cover up prickly heat when you wrap yourself so tightly all day?


    Since the appointment was made, Huang Yifei and Zhou Yu would not stay here more. As soon as they left, Feng Na and the girls who liked Li Yundong gathered around and asked, "Li Yundong, come on, we support you!"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong apologetically: "sorry, it''s all caused by me."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. A man like me will have storms on the ground wherever he goes."


    It was a fart, and the girls around laughed.


    Zhuang Hui, not far away, looked at Li Yundong. The more she looked, the more depressed she became. Finally, she stamped her feet and turned her head to walk outside the auditorium.


    On the way back, Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and suddenly asked, "why didn''t you stop me before?"


    Su Chan said puzzled, "what''s stopping you?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "of course, it''s a fight with his senior brother Zhou Yu. Do you really think I, who has never studied martial arts for a day, can beat that guy?"


    Su Chan said carelessly, "of course!"


    Li Yundong would like to ask: since you came, I have been in trouble every day, and why did I suddenly change so much?


    But this sentence rushed to his mouth. Li Yundong still endured it. He thought for a while and thought that it would be better to wait until the exchange meeting passed. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." Li Yundong said secretly in his heart.


    Although the rehearsal was completed, there was no shortage of classes. Many students heard that Li Yundong wanted to compete with others at the exchange meeting. They all gathered together with Li Yundong to ask questions, which made Li Yundong very annoyed.


    After school, Li Yundong took the little fox''s hand and ran outside the school.


    "What would you like to eat today?" Li Yundong felt really comfortable and quiet every time he came home.


    This is the world that belongs to him and Su Chan. There is no annoyance from others, and no other man looks at Su Chan''s greedy and lustful eyes.


    Su Chan smiled and took Li Yundong''s arm: "as long as you make it, I love it!"

 Chapter 140

    Li Yundong spoiled and pinched Su Chan''s nose: "OK, I''ll make a pile of junk food and fat you!"


    Su Chan smiled and asked, "what is junk food?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "fried food like McDonald''s we ate last time is junk food."


    Su Chan immediately raised her mouth: "well, I thought you were a good man. Who thought you would take me to eat junk food!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "who ate so happily at the beginning! You''re good to say!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "no, no, you give me junk food. I''m angry!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, swung his arm around his sleeve and said, "OK, I''ll get you some real dinner today! Wait at home and I''ll buy vegetables!"


    When Su Chan heard that Li Yundong was going to cook a big meal, her saliva almost didn''t flow to the floor. The usual food was so delicious. What if it was a big meal?


    The little fox smiled with no nose and no eyes. He took Li Yundong''s arm and said angrily, "don''t leave me. I want to go with you!"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl holding her arm and his heart pounded: his relationship with Su Chan is really getting closer and closer. Is this cohabitation? What is my relationship with her?


    The two men went out and bought vegetables in the supermarket. Then they came home with big bags and small bags. Li Yundong tied his bib and was busy in the kitchen. Su Chan stared idly.


    The little fox wanted to help, but she really couldn''t help. Li Yundong asked her to take soy sauce, but she took vinegar, asked her to take sugar, and she took a bag of salt.


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh: "you really don''t work hard on your limbs and don''t divide grain!"


    Su Chan pouted high and could hang a soy sauce bottle: "where do I know this!"


    Li Yundong reluctantly said to Su Chan, "OK, OK, go out."


    Su Chan thought she was useless. She couldn''t help at all. She grabbed her clothes and rubbed out step by step. When she came to the kitchen door, she said with a bulging mouth, "then I''ll go."


    Li Yundong was busy cutting vegetables and waved his hand without looking back: "all right, all right, you go out first."


    Li Yundong''s attitude made Su Chan feel bad. She sat in the living room doing nothing, so she couldn''t help thinking of her experiences after meeting Li Yundong.


    In particular, I remember living in Li Yundong''s house, eating him, wearing him and using him. The boy took good care of himself and cooked meals for himself next to the stove for his own happiness.


    But in turn, he wanted to deceive him and drain him after he succeeded in building the foundation.


    This seems a little too much?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty. She felt that she should compensate Li Yundong for something, but she couldn''t promise her by herself or give Li Yundong a magic weapon. In that case, it would be strange if her identity didn''t show up!


    After thinking about it, Su Chan suddenly had an idea in her heart: why can''t she learn to cook for Li Yundong?

 Chapter 141

    Think you can make delicious food with your intelligence?


    But what do you do?


    Su Chan thought for a while and suddenly thought that she had bought a crucian carp with Li Yundong in the supermarket. She suddenly had an idea: she seemed to have eaten fish when she practiced with her master before. Now it seems... I still remember the way to make fish!

 Chapter 142

    Thinking of this, Su Chan ran to the kitchen with a smile, took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "Yundong, Yundong!"


    Li Yundong was cutting vegetables. Hearing the sound that was so crisp that his bones were soft, he almost didn''t cut his hand. With a bitter smile, he put down his knife, turned back and said, "what''s the matter, my little aunt and grandmother?


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and said, "Yundong, shall I make you a dish?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why do you suddenly want to cook?"


    Su Chan sprinkled her charming voice and made people soft from head to foot: "I just want to do it, you let me do it!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why, I''m so busy that I''m sorry, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was so considerate, Su Chan quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her eyes were wide open and full of expectation.


    Li Yundong put his face close to Su Chan and said with a smile, "if you feel bad, just kiss. Even if you cook, there is a lot of oil smoke here. Don''t smoke your skin!"


    Su Chan shook Li Yundong''s hand reluctantly: "no, I want to make a dish!"


    Li Yundong was helpless: "OK, don''t shake. What do you want to cook? Fried rice with eggs? Fried eggs with rice? Fried eggs with eggs? You don''t want to cook fried rice?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "I hate it. You only cook fried rice with eggs!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "this dish has no technical content. It''s easy for you to learn!"


    Su Chan was a little unhappy: "I can cook. You underestimate me!"


    Seeing that the little girl was unhappy, Li Yundong quickly coaxed, "OK, you can do it! What do you want to do!"


    Su Chan turned her anger into joy: "I want to make a braised crucian carp!"


    Li Yundong was a little surprised: "Oh, I really underestimate you! I can also make braised crucian carp!"


    The little fox nodded triumphantly, as if he had cooked the best delicacy in the world: "that''s, don''t look who I am!"


    Li Yundong smiled at Su Chan, took out the ripped crucian carp from the refrigerator and said, "OK, I see your chef''s means!"


    Su Chan swung her arm and rolled up her sleeve: "let you open your eyes today!"


    With that, he picked up the knife, stared and shouted. It seemed that he saw the sworn enemy. According to the crucian carp on the chopping board, he cut it horizontally!


    With a bang, the fish was cut in two horizontally.


    When Li Yundong saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. His heart said, how can there be such a fish cutting? Is it a fried fish piece?


    Li Yundong said according to his forehead, "my little aunt and grandmother, this cutting method of crucian carp is very rare!"


    Su Chan turned back and made a face: "don''t make noise, my hand just shook!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "well, shake it. Well, don''t shake your hands again later!"


    Su Chan raised the kitchen knife in her hand and threatened fiercely: "you say it again, you say it again!"


    Li Yundong quickly raised his hands: "I shut up, I shut up!"

 Chapter 143

    Su Chan won the Hui Dynasty and snorted, "it''s almost the same!"


    With that, she looked at the crucian carp that had been cut into two pieces horizontally, made a gesture with the blade, and cut it off with another knife.


    The knife was cut vertically, cutting the head and tail in two.


    Li Yundong was tortured by the knife worker. He looked at him and grinned. Just about to speak, he saw that the chopping board under the fish suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. Unexpectedly, it was split into several pieces by Su CHAN!


    "Ho!" Li Yundong took a cold breath, picked up the vegetable board on the ground and gave Su Chan a thumbs up. "Chivalrous woman, good knife technique!


    Su Chan''s cheeks flushed: "I''m a little nervous when you stand here. I''m a little stronger¡°


    Li Yundong retreated to the kitchen door: "am I standing here?"


    Su Chan is trying to recall the last time she and her master cooked fish. Just now she was ugly again. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart. She said angrily, "don''t make noise, don''t make noise."


    Li Yundong closed his mouth, but he looked at Su Chan turning around like a headless fly in front of the stove. He didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he couldn''t help but say, "don''t turn, my head is dizzy by you!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "where did you hide the salt?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "it''s in the shelf on your right! Hey, that''s pepper. Hey, that''s pepper. Can''t you tell red from white? You''re color blind! Please, is it so difficult to find a salt?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t stand it anymore. He went over and helped Su Chan get the salt pot.


    Su Chan took the salt pot, but Li Yundong said at the door that she couldn''t hang on her face. She turned back and puffed her mouth, pushed her hands on his chest, pushed him back, pushed him out all the time, and stood against the wall: "just stand here, don''t go any further!"


    With that, she rushed into the kitchen angrily, rushed out just after entering the kitchen, and said on her hips, "don''t talk!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled bitterly. The girl has strong self-esteem!


    He leaned against the wall and watched Su Chan wander around the kitchen for a while. Then he began to scratch his ears and jump up and down. He didn''t know why he was worried.


    After a while, Su Chan couldn''t stand it. She rushed out and stamped her feet and said, "Hey, don''t you know how to help me when you see me in trouble?"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "you told me not to speak!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "now you can say it!"


    Li Yundong resisted the urge to laugh and asked, "well, what can''t you do in there?"


    Su Chan blushed and said, "how to make a fire?"


    Li Yundong laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Chan''s hair hard. Su Chan shouted, jumped away, protected his head with both hands, and bared his teeth to Li Yundong: "hate!"


    Li Yundong smiled, took Su Chan''s hand, took him to the gas stove, turned on the switch, pointed to the automatic fire and said, "see? Do you know how to use it?"


    Su Chan widened her eyes and stared at the blue flame lit by the gas stove. She was both novel and surprised. She seemed unable to understand why a fire could be made out of thin air here.

 Chapter 144

    When Su Chan returned to her senses and looked aside, she saw Li Yundong smiling and laughing. Her eyes were a little funny. Her cheeks turned red and pushed Li Yundong out. This time she directly pushed her to the living room: "wait here. I''ll come in after I finish my meal!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled. He watched Su Chan rush into the kitchen. Then he heard a bang. Su Chan closed the door.


    He was idle and bored in the living room. He subconsciously wanted to turn on the TV, but he found that although the broken TV had been lost, he had not bought a new one.


    "Well, go and see the TV tonight and buy it quickly, or the landlord will come and see some noise!" Li Yundong said to himself.


    After su Chan in the kitchen confirmed that the door was closed, she curiously went to the gas stove that was still burning. She waved to the coal fire on the gas stove and shouted. The flame jumped into the palm of her hand.


    Su Chan played with the blue flame. After playing for a while, she felt bored: "I thought it was a very powerful open fire. The result was so bad. It was far worse than samadhi''s real fire!"


    Su Chan crushed the flame jumping in the palm of her hand and continued to turn her head to toss the crucian carp.


    But she didn''t notice that the switch on the gas stove was still on, and the gas was coming out silently


    Where did Li Yundong know such a dangerous situation in the living room? As soon as he lay down on the carpet and was ready to rest for a while, he heard a knock on the door, and he got up again.


    "Who is it?" Li Yundong was very surprised. He had few friends in school. He didn''t live in the dormitory for a day when he was a freshman. It can be said that basically no students knew that he lived here. "Who will come to me at this time?"


    Li Yundong looked through the cat''s eyes and almost fainted.


    Outside the door stood a fat woman with an impatient and philistine face. It was the landlord!


    "You can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night!" Li Yundong looked at the empty TV wall and looked at the big bowl hole on the roof. He was sweating.


    He wanted to pretend that no one in the writer didn''t open the door, but when he looked through the cat''s eye, the landlord knocked on the door for a while and took out the key to open the door!


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he had to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the landlord standing at the door in surprise, shouting at a high voice, "who are you?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "aunt he, I''m Li Yundong!"


    The landlord was surprised. He looked at Li Yundong from head to toe and said in his heart: it''s very energetic for this boy to lose weight! But, still in this poor dress!


    Standing at the door, she fanned the wind with her hand and said, "I thought you weren''t at home! Why didn''t you answer so many calls?"


    Li Yundong returned to the living room in surprise, found out his mobile phone, opened it and found that there were several missed calls!

 Chapter 145

    "Ah, I''m sorry, maybe I didn''t hear it during the rehearsal today." Li Yundong didn''t want the landlord to come in, so he didn''t bring the landlord shoes. "What''s the matter today?"


    The landlord himself walked in: "there are ten days left. Isn''t your lease term up? I''ll have a look. I''ll collect the rent and take someone to see the house."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound outside the door. A delicate woman said, "Oh, you hate it. What''s good here? Why do you have to live here? You don''t have real estate?"


    A man''s voice said with a smile, "isn''t it a little remote here? And it''s quite quiet here!"


    "Nonsense! I don''t think you want your wife to know!"


    "Where there is! You don''t know I''m talking about divorce with my wife! I only like you, you don''t know!"


    "Hum, you men are duplicitous. Do you think I don''t know you have a lot of Junior Girls outside?"


    When the two men were talking, they came to the door. Li Yundong looked intently. The first one who came in was a woman in a milky white miniskirt. Her two white thighs were very sexy. The woman looked very beautiful with heavy makeup. She just didn''t know how to take off her makeup.


    The woman wore high-heeled shoes and entered the door. As soon as the man entered the house, he saw Li Yundong. Li Yundong''s strong masculinity and heroic color made him subconsciously have a strong sense of inferiority. He looked at the women around him and suddenly became jealous!


    He saw the women around him looking at Li Yundong. His eyes were full of beauty and curiosity. It was like that Baigujing saw the Tang Monk''s meat and wanted to eat it!


    The man was unhappy. He deliberately stood in front of the woman, hugged the woman''s waist heavily, looked around like a show off, and began to pick and scold: "this house is not very good, very poor!"


    The landlord next to him obviously regarded the man as his big money owner and was ready to kill him. She said with a smile on her face: "Ouch, boss Zheng, that''s not what you said! The house was refined decorated last year. Look, I bought more than 5000 carpets. Ouch, I said Li Yundong, Li Yundong, why don''t you care? Look how much hair has fallen off the carpet! No, I have to deduct your deposit!"


    Li Yundong looked down and was full of stomach Fei: "where did you lose hair? You have nothing to do!"

 Chapter 146

    The landlord hasn''t found anything strange in the room yet. She turned and smiled at the upstart: "boss Zheng, the location of the house is good and the lighting is good. It''s very cost-effective..."


    She was about to speak when Li Yundong interrupted: "aunt he, I didn''t say I don''t want to renew the house..."


    The landlord turned around and looked up and down at Li Yundong. He looked vaguely contemptuous in his eyes and said in his heart: you poor student, rent only two months, the house price is cut for half a day, and the rent is still paid month by month! Where is the big boss in front of you? One bag is two years, and the whole money!


    The landlord said in a strange way: "Oh? Li Yundong, the rent is much higher than before. It''s not the same price as before! Moreover, the rent is paid every six months..."


    Li Yundong interrupted impolitely, "I''ll give it to you!"


    When the landlord choked, she couldn''t say the following words. Although she was a Philistine, she didn''t pull down her face and turn against others. She had no choice but to look at boss Zheng, a upstart.


    The short boss Zheng walked up to Li Yundong, took out a pack of hardcover cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Li Yundong: "smoke?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and smiled politely: "no smoking, thank you."


    Boss Zheng sneered, "how can a man not smoke?"


    With that, he took the cigarette in his mouth, lit it and said to Li Yundong with a look of inculcation: "I tell you, young man, it''s impossible for a man not to smoke. You''re still young and haven''t entered the society, so you don''t know. When you enter the society, you''ll know the use of this small cigarette!"


    Li Yundong secretly frowned, listened to the upstart show off, quietly opened a little distance from him, and expressed a signal with his body posture: I don''t want to talk to you.


    But the upstart looked at Li Yundong very unhappy and wanted to show off in front of him. Li Yundong stepped back. He also stepped forward, took a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring and said, "the lotus king is becoming more and more boring, but the cigar tastes good! Last time I brought back a box of cigars from Colombia, that taste, tut..."


    The upstart showed off in front of Li Yundong. Li Yundong had a good temperament and self-cultivation. She didn''t care about him. The beauty brought by the upstart was very fond of Li Yundong. She didn''t like it. She wanted to help Li Yundong out: "come on, if you don''t show off, you''ll die?"


    The upstart was not angry. He smiled proudly and waved to the woman: "come here!"


    The woman was reluctant to go. She glanced at Li Yundong and suddenly felt that it was disgusting to stand next to this vulgar man with nouveau riche temperament.


    She twisted and walked slowly over. The man hugged her waist and showed off to Li Yundong: "this is Lili. Do you know who she is?"


    The woman named Lili was hugged by a man. She subconsciously looked at Li Yundong. Somehow, her cheeks turned red. She broke away from his hand and said angrily, "what are you doing? Respect the key points. There are people here!"

 Chapter 147

    Boss Zheng laughed and hugged the woman in his arms. As if there were no one else, he tiptoed to gnaw at the woman''s mouth.


    Li Yundong looked at his struggling appearance on tiptoe and marveled in his heart. He couldn''t help admiring this guy''s face, which was really of the golden bell jar level.


    The woman grabbed the man and backed him away. She was angry: "I''m going to be angry!"


    Boss Zheng didn''t think so. He stopped pestering the women around him. He turned his face and took a long smoke. He was very arrogant and said, "Lili is the No. 1 beauty pageant in Tiannan city. She used to be a serious undergraduate in school!"


    Li Yundong sneered in his heart: so what? You''re not being arched by a pig!


    Thinking, Li Yundong glanced at the woman. It happened that the woman looked at him. The two people glanced at each other and then avoided each other.


    With Su Chan around Li Yundong, he regarded the beautiful women in the world as floating clouds. Therefore, there was no slightest emotion in the eyes of this woman. On the contrary, there was some disdain for this woman who attached to the rich.


    Women themselves are sensitive. As a junior, they are naturally more sensitive. At the sight of Li Yundong, the woman is shocked, her eyes are dark, and people stand in situ in a daze.


    But the man around her didn''t realize it. He just kept boasting about Lili''s beauty to Li Yundong. His saliva flew around and said: "Shit, you don''t know. I saw Lili at the first sight. It was really the same as Dong Yong saw the seven fairies. My eyes were straight! I said, young man, how hard you should work. If you don''t have money these days, which woman told you, are you right?"


    Li Yundong was very impatient, but he still kept a polite smile on his face: "yes."


    Boss Zheng wanted to boast, but he saw that the kitchen in the room suddenly opened with a crash. Su Chan leaned out his head and looked at several people in the room curiously. Then he winked at Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, there are people in the family?"


    Boss Zheng, who was boasting, was stunned when he saw Su Chan. He didn''t notice that the smoke in his mouth fell on the carpet. He stared at Su Chan. The desire and greed in his eyes seemed to swallow Su Chan into his stomach!


    As a junior, Lili was extremely shocked when she saw Su Chan. At the same time, she had extremely low self-esteem, not only in appearance, but also in soul.


    She saw a pure and transparent soul in the girl''s eyes. Unlike herself, it was full of money turbidity and dirt.


    The landlord was surprised and jealous when he saw Su Chan. To his surprise, Li Yundong hid such a beautiful girl at home. He was jealous of the girl''s beauty. It was amazing.


    What''s the difference between a woman who looks so beautiful and a fox spirit? Which man can stand it? The landlord thought in shock.


    She turned to Li Yundong and wanted to find out why this poor student could hide such a beautiful baby at home?

 Chapter 148

    Boss Zheng, who had been boasting for a long time, came to his senses. He remembered that he had boasted about Lili''s beauty in front of Li Yundong. His face was purple with shame. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    But when the landlady saw the cigarette butts falling on the carpet, she rushed to pick them up. Just about to speak, she suddenly saw the empty TV wall. Her fat body suddenly froze.


    Li Yundong said in his heart, "no!" and immediately covered his ears.


    The landlady screamed more than 200 decibels from her throat, which made several people in the room show their teeth.


    The landlord pointed to the TV wall and screamed, "where''s my TV!!"


    Li Yundong quickly smiled and said, "aunt he, listen to me! The TV was accidentally damaged a few days ago, but don''t worry, I''ll pay for a new one!"


    The slobber was as like as two peas, and the mouth was sprawling. "You''d better pay for it tomorrow. I''ll check it out."


    Li Yundong knew he was wrong about it and didn''t say much. He just nodded vigorously: "yes, yes, OK!"


    But the landlord found something wrong at this time. She looked around the room to see what else was wrong. As soon as she looked up, she immediately screamed more than 200 decibels: "where''s the chandelier, where''s my roof chandelier!!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile: "the chandelier fell down two days ago, but don''t worry, I''ll fix it, it must be the same as before!"


    The landlord was so angry that he trembled: "I won''t rent this house to you!"


    Boss Zheng on one side easily caught an opportunity to disgust Li Yundong and immediately said, "I''ll rent it. I''ll give you the rent right away!"


    Then he opened his wallet and revealed a large pile of colorful tickets.


    Lili on one side could not bear it. She frowned and said, "I don''t live here anymore." then she rushed out of the door.


    Su Chan looked at the situation in front of her and asked Li Yundong, "what happened?"


    Li Yundong was afraid that she would say something inappropriate as soon as she opened her mouth. He quickly waved to her and said, "do your business. There''s nothing for you here!"


    The upstart boss saw that Li Yundong spoke so impolitely to Su Chan, but the charming girl skillfully entered the kitchen again. He thought of the women around him who said to leave, and couldn''t help crying out: Why are all women, and the difference is so big? Why are all men treated differently by women?


    "Hey, Lili, wait for me!" the upstart took a reluctant look at the direction of the kitchen, as if he wanted to see the Su cicada in the kitchen through the thick wall, and then chased Lili''s figure.


    The landlady was silly. She thought there would be a gold Lord who could blackmail, but she didn''t expect to be in trouble now!


    "Fortunately, I''m smooth and didn''t offend this guy completely!" the landlady secretly took a selfie on her chest and looked at Li Yundong.

 Chapter 149

    But what she said before was a little dead. For a moment, she couldn''t get off the stage. She had to stretch her face and just looked around the room.


    Li Yundong was clever and took the opportunity to say something about stepping down: "aunt he, you see, this is actually just an accident. I''ve lived here for almost a year. You see, I haven''t defaulted on utilities and rent, right? You have a large number of adults. Don''t argue with me as a student. You say that the rent will rise. I''ll pay for it. Is that the head office?"


    The landlady was helpless and secretly happy. She said, "well, I''ll think about it."


    Seeing that there was a play, Li Yundong quickly struck while the iron was hot: "aunt he, I promise you, I won''t damage the house in the future."


    The landlady hummed twice and was about to speak. Suddenly she smelled a smell of gas. Her nose twitched twice. Just about to speak, she suddenly heard a loud noise in the kitchen, like an explosion of a bomb. All the glass in the living room and bedroom was shattered!


    The landlady was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and widened her eyes. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Yundong was so frightened that he ran to the kitchen and shouted, "Su CHAN!"


    He rushed to the kitchen and saw that there was only one door frame left on the glass door of the kitchen. Su Chan was standing in the kitchen with her back to him. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was scared to death. Regardless of the glass residue of the door frame, he protected his head with his hands and rushed in. Then he grabbed Su Chan''s arms with both hands and twisted her around. He said in a frightened and frightened voice, "are you okay? Where did you hurt?"


    Su Chan''s face was black. She didn''t look hurt, but her eyes were straight and in a daze.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was scared to death. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Su Chan if something happened to him!


    "You talk, Su CHAN! Don''t scare me!" Li Yundong pinched Su Chan with his fingers and said in a frightened voice.


    Su Chan was pinched by Li Yundong. She suddenly became excited. She widened her eyes and shouted, "what magic weapon? Scare me!"


    Li Yundong thought his ears must have heard wrong. He looked strange and asked, "you, what did you say?"


    Su Chan pointed to the gas stove that had been blown up and said with a hostile and vigilant face, "just now I ordered this, it exploded! It scared me to death! Is it the fire Yang Fu and thunder Fu of Maoshan sect?"


    Li Yundong can''t laugh or cry. It''s a gas explosion! This girl watches too many TV dramas?


    Li Yundong looked up and down at Su Chan, still worried: "are you really not hurt?"


    Su chanha said angrily, "what can I do with this powerful magic weapon?"


    Li Yundong saw that she was unharmed and the kitchen was fried in a muddle, but she didn''t hurt a piece of skin. He was relieved to hear the little girl still talking here. He immediately knocked on her forehead: "are you still talking nonsense?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw the landlady standing at the door with her eyes straight.

 Chapter 150

    The kitchen in front of the landlady was a mess. It was terrible. The windows of the kitchen blew up, the gas stove blew a big hole, and the refrigerator and wall next to it were black everywhere!


    The proprietress sat down on the ground and cried: "my God, you two bad little rabbits have made my house look like! What do you want me to do!"


    Su Chan glanced at the landlady and Li Yundong, and asked, "what''s the matter with her? Her family is dead?"


    Su Chan pointed to the landlady and said impolitely, "Hey, why are you crying? This house is not yours!"


    When the landlady heard this, she trembled like a mountain. She shouted, "it''s not my mother''s, but you little fox! Can you afford to pay for making my house like this?"


    As soon as the little fox heard this, he turned skeptically and looked at Li Yundong. Weakly, he asked, "is it really her house?"


    Li Yundong poked her forehead angrily: "you idiot! Shut up and stand! Don''t talk!"


    The little fox reacted and got into trouble again! Eh, why do you have to say it again? How many times have you been in trouble?


    Su Chan lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes. She was uneasy in her heart. She looked up and looked like a kitchen bombed by a bomb. There was a little grievance in her heart: but how can you blame me! There are mechanisms and magic weapons here. People are unprepared!


    The little fox stood behind Li Yundong, timid and afraid to speak, like a little daughter-in-law who did something wrong.


    The boss''s wife cried like a dead man. Li Yundong stepped forward and looked very sorry: "Aunt he, this happened suddenly. Now I don''t know that the gas will explode suddenly, but I believe there should be our reasons. I don''t want to shirk responsibility. I will compensate for the damage of TV dramas, chandeliers, other damaged electrical appliances and houses!"


    As soon as the landlady heard this, the pig like cry suddenly stopped, and the tears stopped: "you compensate? That''s easy to say! However, this house can''t be rented to you anymore. If you live any longer, you''ll tear down the house!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. He knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible to live here again. He simply nodded: "well, aunt he, can you give me seven days to find a house and move out immediately!"


    The landlady thought to herself, you bastard, made my gold master run away and make my house like this! If I don''t clean you up, you really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    The landlady sneered, "seven days? You dream, move out for me today!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and angry: "today? How is this possible? I have so many things here!"


    The landlady groaned, "I don''t care. I don''t want to see you living in my house all day! Move out quickly, or I''ll send someone to throw all your things out!"

 Chapter 151

    Li Yundong knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t hold the other party to force him to die. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help it. His voice was a little angry: "don''t bully people!"


    The landlady crossed her waist, pointed to the room and said loudly, "I bully people? Look at this house yourself. I bully people? Stop talking nonsense and move away quickly. By the way, I can''t lose a penny. Otherwise, I''ll call the police directly and send you to the bureau!"


    Li Yundong''s anger surged, and Su Chan on one side couldn''t see it. He raised his head and just wanted to speak, but he saw Li Yundong staring at her. The little fox was immediately startled and retracted his head. He whispered in his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Yundong thought of Su Chan, who seemed to have no ID card. A typical black man, if he was caught in the police station, he couldn''t point out any big trouble, so he held back his anger and said, "aunt he, at least you can give me some loose days. Now where can I find a place to live?"


    The landlady was determined to catch up with the guy who killed thousands of dollars. She sneered: "there are so many hotels next to the school now, why can''t you find a place to live? Hurry up, pack up your own things and get out quickly!"


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and said, "it''s good to give me even one day. I''ll move away tomorrow! Now let me drag a lot of things and take a girl to where!"


    As soon as the landlady heard this, she immediately jumped to her feet and scolded: "you are a dog. You don''t have all the bird hair at a young age. You look like a poor man. Are you qualified? You don''t pee and take care of yourself! What thing? Lose money and get out of here quickly, or I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    The fire in Li Yundong''s chest burst out. He was in a rage, raised his fist, and squeezed his fingers. He wanted to blow the landlady into meat mud with one punch.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance of choosing people to eat, the landlady rushed out of the door, sat down on the corridor of the building and cried, "kill, kill, this boy made my house like this, and now she still wants to kill people! Come and see, where is the law of God in the world!"


    At this time, the neighbors came out to watch the excitement. The people upstairs and downstairs came out. They crowded into a corridor and pointed at Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    Su Chan was angry and sad in her heart. She was angry that the woman was so aggressive, arrogant and unreasonable. Sadly, she caused too much trouble to Li Yundong this time


    Li Yundong stood in place, breathing heavily in his nose. His face was blue and white, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    For a while, he pressed down the fierce light in his eyes, took a deep breath and smiled coldly: "Su CHAN!"


    Su Chan answered with a low voice: "Hmm!"


    "You wait for me here!" said Li Yundong. He went into the bedroom, took his passbook, and said coldly to the landlord, "I''ll get the money. You say how much to pay, I''ll give it! But don''t open your mouth, or I''ll fight to get into the Bureau and promise you won''t be better!"

 Chapter 152

    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance, the landlord trembled secretly, but when he thought that there were so many busy residents in the corridor, he was not afraid. He crossed his waist and thought about it in his heart, and stretched out five fingers: "50000!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he grabbed the fat landlord with one hand: "are you crazy about money? OK, I''ll throw you down and burn all the money for you! I''ll let you use enough!"


    This sentence was so shocking that the tenants who came out to watch the excitement admonished: "Oh, young people, don''t be so impulsive, calm down, calm down!"


    "I said the charterer, you''re too black hearted. Didn''t you blow up the kitchen? It''s only thousands of things to decorate, and only more than 10000 with electrical appliances!"


    "Yes, they are still students. Where did they get so much money?"


    "Yes!"


    The landlady was frightened by Li Yundong and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do? Put me down quickly and have something to discuss!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "how much do you want to talk after you think about it!"


    The landlady carefully calculated the current loss. With the TV, chandelier, roof decoration and kitchen, it is estimated that no 20000 can not get down. It is estimated that it is a little difficult for the student to take out the money, but if you want more, you will make the guy jump over the wall, and you will lose even more.


    The landlady gritted her teeth and said, "twenty thousand, no less!"


    Li Yundong thought this number was acceptable. He didn''t want to make things big. He simply put down the landlady and said, "OK, wait here and I''ll get the money!"


    With that, Li Yundong entered the house and said to Su Chan, who stood in the house at a loss and didn''t know what to do, "you wait for me here. I''ll go back."


    Su Chan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. She just said timidly, "you, come back quickly."


    Li Yundong nodded to her, took the bank card and went out of the door.


    When the people in the corridor saw Su Chan, they were all shocked by her beauty, especially the men, pretending to look into the room one by one.


    Su Chan was so upset that she hid herself in the bedroom, then closed the door tightly and hid like an ostrich.


    As soon as she entered the door, she regretted and was sad. Her fingers were twisted together and tears were dripping: "why?"


    "Will you leave this place in the future?" Su Chan looked around. She spent her first time in this secular world. She subconsciously not only had a strong dependence on Li Yundong, but also had a strong attachment to the place where she lived.


    When she thought of herself, she wouldn''t be in this place anymore. Su Chan was flustered.


    She stayed in the room for a long time. She waited left and right and couldn''t see Li Yundong coming back. She couldn''t sit still. She opened the door and ran outside the living room to see if Li Yundong had come back.


    But as soon as she came out, she saw people whispering in the corridor, "Hey, come out, come out. Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful!"

 Chapter 153

    "Yes, the girl is so beautiful. She''s really a fox. Which man can stand it?"


    "This kind of girl can''t be wanted. Otherwise, there will be endless disasters! Haven''t you heard the saying that beauty is a curse?"


    Most of the speakers are the women here. They are jealous of Su Chan''s beauty, so they make great efforts to arrange in private. The men want to take the little fox for themselves immediately. Where does it matter?


    But on their faces, they pretended to look calm, and couldn''t help but answer: "yes, it''s too flirtatious. I don''t dare to ask for it. I can''t control it. How can I get a green hat in the future?"


    Su Chan was on pins and needles in the living room, and her hair was straight in her heart: won''t Li Yundong really leave her here? Will he dislike himself for causing him trouble?


    At the thought of this, the little fox was restless and worried.


    For the vast majority of women with bad looks in the world, what they hate most is the fox spirits who dress up and seduce men, especially their own men. Although the little fox Su Chan did not seduce the landlord''s man, the landlady''s anger when she saw Su Chan is to hate her youth, her beauty and her figure, Hate her all over.


    The landlady looked askance at Su Chan and said with a sneer, "don''t think about it. If I were a man, I wouldn''t take you with me even if I had to go! Look at your appearance. How much trouble you make!"


    Su Chan''s eyes were full of tears. She angrily said to the landlady, "Li Yundong, he won''t!"


    The boss''s wife laughed: "really? Even if he won''t now, he will sooner or later! In other words, if you want to seduce those rich people, what''s your ability to seduce a poor student? It''s great and has a sense of achievement?"


    Su Chan trembled with anger. If she wasn''t afraid of causing trouble to Li Yundong, she would kill the fat woman immediately.


    The little fox wiped his tears and whispered in a hazy whisper, like talking to himself, more like cheering himself up: "Yundong won''t leave me, he won''t leave me..."


    But the more the little fox thought about it, the more he felt that what these people said was reasonable. He couldn''t do anything. The only practice he could do was useless in the world. He wanted to cook a meal for Li Yundong and caused such a disaster.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. The more she thought about it, the colder her heart was. She waited in the living room alone and scared, helpless like a lost lamb.


    The landlord on one side kept hitting Su Chan bitterly. Su Chan held her fists tightly and tears would fall at any time. But when she was about to fall, the little fox stubbornly sniffed and looked up, as if to prove something.


    Just when the little fox was about to lose his grip, Li Yundong finally came back. With a paper bag in his hand, he flashed in front of the landlord: "I''ll go inside and sign a contract with the paper!"


    With that, Li Yundong went into the bedroom to find paper and pen.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, the little fox followed him. As soon as he entered the door, Su Chan hugged Li Yundong and burst into tears.

 Chapter 154

    Li Yundong was in a hurry. While helping the little fox wipe away his rolling tears, he said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    The little fox choked and sobbed, "they said you don''t want me..."


    Li Yundong''s face filled with anger: "bullying is too much. Bullying me is OK. Bullying you is unbearable!"


    He wanted to go out for trouble, but the little fox caught him.


    As soon as the little fox wiped the tears on his face, he sniffed, cried and said, "I can''t do anything. My mouth is stupid and my hands and feet are stupid. I can''t help you with anything. I''ll do my best to cause you trouble and trouble."


    Then the little fox raised his head and looked at Li Yundong with tearful eyes: "will you dislike me?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and his eyes gradually softened. He gently wiped away the Pearl like tears on the little girl''s pearly face with his hand and asked: "I''m not tall or handsome. I don''t have much money at home. I don''t have much ability. I can''t give you good food and clothes. Maybe I can''t afford a house in the future, let alone a fancy car with your identity. Will you dislike me?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and shook her head: "no, no, you are the best to me. You are the best person in the world. How can I dislike you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s lovely and small nose: "then I won''t dislike you. Don''t worry."


    Su chanding looked at Li Yundong. There was a faint happy look in her eyes, but there were still crystal tears around her mouth. She asked weakly, "really?"


    Li Yundong patted the little girl on the head and said gently, "really! Unless you want to go, I don''t dislike you even if you poke a hole in the sky!"


    Su Chan broke her tears into laughter. Her smile was as bright as flowers, but the tears in her eyes fell like broken beads. She rushed into Li Yundong''s arms and cried loudly again.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and patted the little girl on the back: "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    Su Chan twisted her body and said, "I don''t know. I just want to cry."


    Li Yundong stroked the little fox''s back and said with a smile, "well, don''t cry. I have to write a contract. You pack up your things later and we''ll leave here."


    Su Chan got up from Li Yundong''s arms and asked eagerly, "where are we going?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the world is so big that where can''t we go? Why must we be looked down upon here?"


    Su Chan nodded hard: "well, I''ll help you pack up!"


    Li Yundong calmed Su Chan and opened the door to come out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw many ambiguous eyes looking at him, like what they had done in the bedroom at this time.


    Li Yundong sneered in his heart. He didn''t care about these people. He wrote the money discussed with the landlord in the agreement in the living room, and then threw it to the landlord and said, "look for it yourself. If you agree, sign the contract, I''ll give you the money, and then we''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 155

    The landlady took over the agreement, looked at it carefully several times, and then patted her thigh: "OK, you are frank, I am also frank! Give me the pen!"


    Seeing that the landlady signed the agreement, Li Yundong collected the agreement and handed the money to the landlady. He went into the house and cleaned up his things. Under the watchful eyes of the public, he left the apartment where he had lived for nearly a year.


    Before Li Yundong left, the landlord stood in the stairwell and said with a sneer, "Li Yundong, at least you have lived with me for nearly a year. I''ll give you a word. Study hard. Don''t think about keeping beautiful women at a young age. It''s for the rich. You can''t afford it!"


    A female guest who liked Li Yundong smiled and said, "landlady, you''ve gone a little too far. How do you know that people are not willing?"


    The landlady got Li Yundong''s compensation. She was confident and said with a sneer: "just him? A poor boy, he doesn''t have a few kilograms all over. It''s good that he can afford himself and a woman? I see, in a few days, this woman will have to run with other men!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan''s head exploded. She seemed to be out of control. She shouted excitedly: "Li Yundong is the best person to me in the world. He will become a great hero in the future! I won''t leave him!"


    After this sentence, the onlookers were stunned, and then burst into a burst of laughter: "great hero? Laugh to death!"


    "Oh, hey, my stomach hurts!"


    The landlord laughed back and forth, and a tear came from the corner of his eyes: "it''s really bragging without making a draft. The great hero said this. It''s a dead smile! What''s the age, the great hero! Little sister, when you see those real rich people in the future, you''ll know how stupid you are! Don''t tease!"


    Su Chan''s tears flowed down. She clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. She wanted to rush up to teach the landlord a lesson, but she was pressed by a warm big hand on her shoulder.


    Su Chan turned her face to look, but saw Li Yundong smiling gently at herself: "silly girl, what do you care about with them?"


    Su Chan''s tears pattered down: "but you are good to me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and replied, "well, isn''t that what you should do?"


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong and cried more and more confused: "I believe you will become a great hero sooner or later, I just believe it!"


    Li Yundong still has a gentle smile on his face. This smile is warm and tolerant, like being able to tolerate all the words and deeds of the little girl: "well, I will. If you let me be a great hero, I will try to be a great hero!"


    Su Chan raised her head and looked at the boy in front of her with tearful eyes. Suddenly she had a strong impulse: she must cultivate the boy in front of her into a first-class master and hero in the world, so that these people who look down on others can have a look in the future!


    Su Chan made up her mind, put on a tear, took Li Yundong''s hand, and then looked back at the busy people: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 156

    Li Yundong looked back and saw so many people here. Most of them were gloating. Especially when the men saw that even if he was in trouble, Su Chan, a little beauty, would follow him. His eyes became more and more jealous.


    Li Yundong finally took a look at the landlord and sneered: "I don''t believe I can''t mix with Li Yundong. We''ll see!"


    The people in the corridor watched the two men disappear in the elevator. For a moment, they whispered to each other. They said anything difficult to obey. Only one old man sighed gently. Although his voice was light, it was clearly transmitted to the people''s ears: "Alas, don''t deceive the young man who is poor!"


    For a moment, everyone was quiet. They all thought of the cold and arrogant look and figure of the young men and girls when they left, and they couldn''t help but be awed.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan went out of the apartment. They stood on the side of the road with big and small bags. Su Chan looked at Li Yundong pitifully: "where shall we sleep tonight?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "first stay in a hotel near the school for one night, and then find a house tomorrow."


    Su Chan gave a cry, lowered her head and followed Li Yundong for a few steps, then raised her head and asked, "aren''t you going to class tomorrow?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "still in class? Tomorrow is self-study and small classes anyway. If you don''t go, get the house done first!"


    Su Chan said again and stopped talking.


    Two people came to the hotel in large and small bags. Li Yundong took out his ID card and handed it to the waiter at the front desk.


    The waitress at the front desk looked at Li Yundong in amazement and Su Chan in shock. She said to herself, "this pair is very talented and beautiful, but the girl is a little too beautiful. Which movie star is it?"


    The waiter took a look at Li Yundong''s ID card, then looked at him himself, hesitated and said, "Hello, we need to show our ID card here."


    Li Yundong smiled: "this is my ID card. I''m just thinner than before."


    The waiter widened his eyes, looked at the previous ID card, and looked at the current Li Yundong. He saw that the fat boy on the previous ID card had no handsome sunshine, and his eyes were even more godless. Where is it like now? His eyes are like electricity, and his whole body is full of vitality?


    The waiter looked at it carefully several times before registering for Li Yundong: "how many nights do you stay?"


    Li Yundong said, "just one night."


    The waiter asked, "single room or double room?"


    Li Yundong looked back at Su Chan. Su Chan didn''t understand the secret. He just blinked at him. That appearance made Li Yundong even doubt: if he sold the girl, I''m afraid she would help him count the money?


    Li Yundong really wants to open a single room and sleep with the little girl, but after thinking about it, forget it. Anyway, the future is long. Don''t let the girl think that she took advantage of the fire and robbed and took advantage of the weakness, then she will lose a lot.

 Chapter 157

    "Open a double room," Li Yundong said honestly.


    The waiter turned a white eye in his heart: "what are you going to install when you open a room? Isn''t it OK to open a single room?"


    She handed Li Yundong''s ID and house number and said, "in 2005, hydropower will insert its own card."


    Li Yundong took the little fox into the room, threw his things on the ground, threw himself on the bed and sighed, "OK, I''m homeless tonight."


    Su Chan also fell on the soft bedding, sniffed and said angrily, "the taste is not as good as before!"


    Li Yundong laughed when he saw that she looked cute and naive. He climbed over and pinched the little fox''s nose: "idiot, the quilt here is changed every day. What''s the smell!"


    Su Chan giggled away and took the pillow to hit Li Yundong: "I hate it. Don''t come here. It''s so annoying to always pull my nose!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t let me pull, right? Well, I''ll creak you!"


    Then he used his hand to creak the little fox''s waist and armpit.


    But the little fox was not very afraid. He just giggled and twisted his body and fluttered his hands and feet.


    The two of them, one is a teenager under the age of 20 and the other is a girl who is not familiar with the world. They are both teenagers. Even though they were full of resentment before, they have forgotten their previous unhappiness as soon as they fight.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan fought on the bed for a while until they fell panting on the bed and stared at each other.


    "Well, now we two depend on each other!" Li Yundong smiled and reached out to help Su Chan remove the black hair hanging from her forehead.


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong''s sad words, but there was an unspeakable sweetness and warmth in her heart. She held Li Yundong''s arm tightly in her hands and said foolishly: "Well, from today on, I''ll never get you into trouble again. If you don''t let me talk, I won''t talk. If you don''t let me do anything, I won''t do anything. I''ll be obedient! But you can''t despise me, starve me, or leave me alone!"


    Li Yundong remembered that when he came back, the little fox cried with him. It must have been when he left her, which frightened her.


    Li Yundong felt pity in his heart and stroked Su Chan''s hair: "well, I won''t dislike you, starve you, and leave you alone. You can say what you want and do what you want, and I won''t care about you."


    Su Chan''s eyes widened: "why? I always make trouble for you when I talk. I want to help you, too..." said, and the little girl lowered her head.


    Li Yundong hooked up the little girl''s chin with his fingers, stared at her with both eyes and said, "I prefer your directness and innocence, your brilliance and loveliness to your appearance. Therefore, I don''t want you to become a submissive responder from now on because of today''s incident. That''s not cute at all..."


    Li Yundong deliberately raised his face and said, "if you''re not cute, be careful, I won''t like you!"

 Chapter 158

    Su Chan listened. The more she listened to the tears in her eyes, the warmer and softer her heart was. After hearing this, her mouth pouted, and suddenly she looked at Li Yundong bitterly: "Why are you so good to me?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s nose: "now we two depend on each other. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Su Chan''s tears began to patter down. She got her head into Li Yundong''s arms and hit her fists hard: "you hate you! I hate you, I hate you! Why are you so good to me?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "is it a sin to you? Cough, be gentle, my lungs will be beaten out by you!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that before, because the little fox was run by the landlord and others, she made up her mind to cultivate Li Yundong into a great master, but after she calmed down a little, she couldn''t help but regret.


    After all, if so, that person''s golden elixir would be completely out of touch with her.


    You know, Renyuan Jindan is not a Chinese patent medicine that can be bought everywhere in rotten streets like Liuwei Dihuang pill.


    Under the gate of the soap sect of the waidan sect of the southern Taoist school, this can be said to be a divine pill that integrates the creation of heaven and earth and seizes the wonders of the sun and moon!


    Gezao sect, which mainly cultivates external elixirs, is good at refining all kinds of elixirs, among which Tianyuan elixir, Diyuan elixir and Renyuan golden elixir are the most famous.


    There is a popular saying in the cultivation sect: there is no immortal pill under the three pills!


    It can be seen that the magic of these three elixirs!


    The refining method of Tianyuan elixir has been lost since the middle of the Ming Dynasty. No matter it is hezao mountain, Longhu Mountain or Maoshan mountain, it has not been heard of anyone refining this elixir for 500 years since Liu Bowen in the early Ming Dynasty.


    Although it is said that there is another Diyuan elixir in the immortal cultivation sect, no one has seen the Gezao sect of hezaoshan since LV Chongyang in the period of the Republic of China. Some people rely on Diyuan elixir to cultivate into earth immortals and finally emerge into heaven.


    Therefore, under the three elixirs, only the human golden elixir is a living elixir, and the others are illusory legends.


    This golden elixir is a qualified ordinary practitioner. As long as he takes it, he can become an immortal after cultivation!


    For this elixir, all Xiuzhen sects in the world are fighting for it. No fewer than 100 people have died!


    The little fox also led away those terrible enemies with her master. Only in this way can she get away. Otherwise, with her skills, she would have been crushed and doomed.


    Such a living elixir, to say that the little fox did not regret or hesitate at all, was definitely deceptive, but when she hesitated, Li Yundong''s words melted her.


    She found that she could no longer be cruel to the boy.


    After crying for a while, the little fox sobbed. It didn''t take long to snuggle up in Li Yundong''s arms and sleep.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but stay stunned and pushed the little girl''s shoulder: "Hey, don''t sleep like this. You''ll catch a cold. Lie down!"

 Chapter 159

    The little fox gave a cry, twisted his body, and said, "it''s comfortable and warm to sleep like this."


    With that, the whole man rolled up and leaned against Li Yundong''s arms.


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "Hey, what can I do with you?"


    The little fox ignored him, but changed his head, moved his body, adjusted a more comfortable position, and continued to make a slight snore.


    Li Yundong felt the amazing elasticity and touch from the little girl''s soft and sexy body, and cried bitterly: "my little aunt and grandmother, do you regard me as Liu Xiahui or Liu drooping? You''re not afraid of my animals?"


    After Li Yundong took the golden elixir of Renyuan, his body was full of vitality, not to mention the beauty in his arms. His tentacles were soft and tender, and the aroma smelled when he smelled. Even Liu Xiahui would have a big animal hair, and Liu drooping would have a vigorous spirit. What''s more, he was a young and vigorous ordinary man?


    In Li Yundong''s mind, the war between heaven and man can''t help thinking of jokes about animals being inferior to animals.


    A girl and a boy slept in the same bed. The girl drew a line beside the bed and said, "you''re going to cross over, you''re an animal!"


    In order not to be a beast, the boy had to endure until dawn, but until the next morning, Su Chan woke up, stretched his waist, opened his eyes and looked, but he saw Li Yundong''s head falling bit by bit. When he fell to the lowest place, he suddenly raised it again and woke up.


    Seeing Su Chan, Li Yundong, with two black circles under his eyes, said wearily, "God bless you, you finally wake up? Hurry down, I''m stiff all over!"


    Su Chan quickly got up and beat Li Yundong''s back and shoulder like a flatterer: "it''s hard. When shall we go out to see the house?"


    As soon as Li Yundong waved his hand, he fell down on the bed and buried his head with a pillow: "don''t quarrel with me. If the sky falls, let me sleep for a while!"


    As soon as his voice fell, people began to shout.


    Su Chan was a little puzzled and muttered to herself: normally, people with golden elixir like Li Yundong wouldn''t be so tired even if they didn''t sleep all night?


    But she didn''t know that Li Yundong was struggling with his desires all night. All his essence, Qi and blood ran to one place. After a hard night, which man could stand it?


    Su Chan tilted her head and thought for a while. She couldn''t understand it. She had to run into the washroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.

 Chapter 160

    After taking care of herself, the little girl knelt down by the bed and stared at Li Yundong. She sat bored for 15 minutes. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and pushed Li Yundong with her hand: "well, enough sleep, get up, let''s go to see the house, we''re looking for a new home!"


    Li Yundong cried bitterly: "Oh, my God, I just fell asleep. You let me sleep a little longer."


    Su Chan pushed Li Yundong reluctantly, like a small boat in the sea: "no, no, how long will it be?"


    Li Yundong hummed, "one moment is one moment."


    Su Chan said angrily, "no, the sun is drying his ass!" then she pinched Li Yundong''s nose with her hand and giggled.


    Li Yundong finally couldn''t stand it. He sat up with his head in his arms and said, "do you want to kill people? You smelly girl!"


    Su Chan held Li Yundong''s nose and said, "it''s Mao hour. It''s the time when the rising sun shines on the earth and adopts the best aura of heaven and earth, but you sleep in here!"


    Since Su Chan decided to start cultivating Li Yundong, she consciously began to supervise his practice.


    But Li Yundong didn''t know Su Chan''s grand goal. Now he just wanted to sleep for a while, so he said vaguely: "what adopts the aura of heaven and earth... I also use Yin to replenish Yang!"


    The little fox blushed and hit Li Yundong: "get up quickly!"


    But Li Yundong began to snore like a dead pig. He couldn''t get up.


    The little fox had no choice but to turn his eyes and take a finger long hair. As soon as he was lucky, the hair would stretch straight like a needle.


    Su Chan inserted into Baihui cave above Li Yundong''s head!


    Baihui acupoint is the first of all acupoints. It is the place where Yang Qi gathers, and it is the best place to adjust vitality. When the needle goes down, Li Yundong immediately screams, jumps up from the bed, covers his head and stares at Su Chan: "do you want to murder for money?"


    Su Chan smiled and took Li Yundong''s hand: "OK, OK, are you awake?"


    In the movie "wind", the old ghost was tossed by the sixth master and was dying. He was stabbed on the head and returned to the sun immediately. Besides, Li Yundong was just sleepy?


    Li Yundong''s Baihui acupoint was pierced, and his vitality was mobilized. People are like taking stimulants. Where are you still sleepy?


    He wiped his face and found that he was not sleepy, so he had to say helplessly, "well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth, and we''ll go out!"


    Su Chan took Li Yundong and refused to let him go. Instead, she opened the curtains of the window and let the sun shine in. Then she took Li Yundong and sat down cross legged on the carpet: "sit down first and I''ll give you a massage."


    At the thought of Su Chan''s massage technique, Li Yundong closed his eyes happily.


    Su Chan''s massage to Li Yundong this time adopts the "butterfly gathering flowers" used by Li Yundong before.


    In Su Chan''s opinion, Li Yundong''s best practice time is the "Zishi" in the 12th hour, from 23:00 to 1:00 a.m.

 Chapter 161

    At this time, when the Yin Qi of heaven and earth gradually disappeared and the Yang Qi began to grow, Zishi is also called the winter solstice in the big and small Zhoutian skill of the Neidan sect, which means the time to start a fire.


    Su Chan clearly remembered that he had recited the classic book of practice "like Sutra and figure wings" before and said, "at the beginning of Yang''s birth."


    For beginners like Li Yundong, it is very important to practice in Zishi, that is, the winter solstice.


    At this time, the most effective way to practice is to get twice the result with half the effort. As long as an ordinary practitioner carries out one or two hours of practice, he will be energetic and not feel tired in one day.


    If we can develop the Kung Fu of automatic cultivation at this time, then this person''s cultivation will be able to reach a higher level and reach the "returning Dan and restoring life chapter" which says: "there is no need to find the winter solstice to practice Dan, and there is a Yang in the body".


    That is to say, people at this time don''t have to practice at Zishi. There is the purest Yuanyang Qi in heaven and earth. They can practice whenever they want.


    This state means that a person''s small Zhou Tian practice has basically had a foundation, and can begin to enter a deeper level of large Zhou Tian practice.


    The human body has eight extraordinary meridians. Xiaozhoutian practices the Ren and Du Meridians of the human body, while dazhoutian practices the remaining six Extraordinary Meridians of the human body, such as Chong meridians, Dai meridians, Yin dimensional meridians, Yang dimensional meridians, Yin Qiao meridians and Yang Qiao meridians, as well as the twelve meridians of foot Shaoyin kidney meridians of hands and feet.


    In other words, by cultivating these meridians, people can exercise the "Qi coagulation" of gathering breath at will and the "freedom" of using breath at will.


    Once the three courses of "expanding Sutra", "Qi coagulation" and "freedom" are completed, it marks that Li Yundong will break through the intermediate level of the second heaven of "Qi refining" and begin to move towards the advanced level.


    Su Chan uses massage to help Li Yundong mobilize his strength. Although it is not in Zishi, it is now Mao Shi, which is the most vital period of Yang Qi between heaven and earth, and he can barely make do with it.


    Li Yundong only felt that this time his whole body felt different from the last time. Last time, he only felt comfortable all over, limited to flesh and meridians.


    But this time, Li Yundong felt that his lower abdomen Dantian was like a fire, his waist and kidneys were like boiling water rolling in his bones, like cooking soup. Although he closed his eyes, he could still feel that there was golden light in front of him, and this golden light was not shot in from the outside, but sprayed out from his eyes!


    Not only that, Li Yundong also felt the sound behind his ears, like wind behind his ears. Behind his head, there were bursts of calls similar to the sound of vultures. Up and down his body, it seemed that waves were constantly surging from Dantian to his head. Every time the waves were rough, his sinuses twitched, full of rhythm.


    Li Yundong was in a mess. The immortal wanted to die, but Su Chan was too nervous to blink. Her figure wandered back and forth in front of and behind Li Yundong. Her fingers flew on Li Yundong''s front, back, hands and feet. Her five fingers flew like a butterfly wearing flowers. She was almost a remnant.

 Chapter 162

    At this time, Li Yundong''s golden elixir energy broke through Ren and Du channels and broke through to other channels.


    There is often only a line between xiaozhoutian and dazhoutian. Many people who practice Qi are often stuck in this level. They can only move their breath in Ren and Du channels, and can not transport their breath to Chong channels, Dai channels, foot Shaoyin kidney channels and other channels. Therefore, they can only be a "Qigong master" all their life.


    With her own massage technique and the powerful golden elixir vitality in Li Yundong''s body, Su Chan wants to help Li Yundong pull out seedlings and encourage them, break through the small Sunday level and enter the big Sunday cultivation.


    But what no one expected was that just when the huge breath in Li Yundong''s body gathered above his head, like the water storage of a dam, and was ready to rush to other meridians, suddenly there was a loud knock at the door, followed by a woman shouting at the door: "clean up!"


    This made Su Chan suddenly stunned, and then the whole practice fell short. The vigorous Qi accumulated on Li Yundong''s head just stopped for a moment because he lost Su Chan''s guidance, and then immediately went back and disappeared in an instant.


    The waiter''s cheeks turned red, and his mouth whispered a curse: "what a shame! It was announced early in the morning!" then he changed a room, knocked on the door and said, "clean up."


    Where does Su Chan know this? She pouted. She was very unhappy that the practice was interrupted at this time and fell short. She said in her heart: "if it was in Zishi, first, no one would disturb it. Second, the vitality mobilized by Li Yundong would be stronger and purer, and the time to break the pass would be shorter!"


    Su Chan thought of this and couldn''t help thinking of a sentence her master said: "practice as soon as possible!"


    This early is not only early in age, but also early in the day!


    The plan of the day is in the morning! What a wise saying!


    Li Yundong recovered at this time and sighed leisurely: "Hey, if you really can''t make money, you can''t die of hunger in the future with your massage skills!"


    Su Chan smiled and scolded, "it''s hopeless! Hurry up, let''s go out to see the house!"


    Su Chan now finds that she has no stable residence.


    If a practitioner wants to practice smoothly, he must have five prerequisites: Dharma, wealth, companion, earth and instrument!


    Li Yundong is helped by Yuan Jindan and assisted by himself. Dharma refers to the Taoist Dharma of practice. This prerequisite is no problem; As for financial resources, it seems that Li Yundong can cope with it at present; At present, Li Yundong and I are married as Taoist couples, so this one is not a problem; Tools refer to magic tools. Most of them are spell tools. Without magic tools, it is like a soldier without weapons.


    The land refers to the government land problem that Li Yundong and Su Chan need to solve most next.


    How can a practitioner do it if he doesn''t have a good place to practice?


    Li Yundong was urged by Su Chan, but he had recovered his spirit at this time, so he waved with a refreshing hand: "OK, let''s go to see the house!"

 Chapter 163

    For Li Yundong, his idea is to find a house through an intermediary near the school. Where can''t he live?


    But Su Chan didn''t think so. The little fox thought that the place of cultivation was a crucial issue. First of all, this position must face south, and there must be windows in the East. The air around must be good, and the vision must not be narrow. The most important thing is that the living must be high!


    "Why do you have to live high?" Li Yundong took Su Chan out of an intermediary company and asked, "the house I used to live in has seven floors. It''s high enough! No matter how high it is, isn''t the elevator broken crawling dead?"


    Su Chan wanted to explain to Li Yundong, but she was afraid to explain her identity. She said, "don''t you think you live high, see high, and have a broader mood?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "that''s also good. Since you like to live high, we''ll find a high-rise one."


    Su Chan nodded and whispered in her heart, "really, have you heard that since ancient times, which practitioners have not practiced in the deep mountains? Which of their practice places is not on the top of the mountain or halfway up the mountain? Where do they live lower?"


    "The environment in this city is so bad, the air is so bad, and the effect of cultivation is much worse!" Su Chan secretly complained, but she knew she couldn''t pull Li Yundong into the mountains, so Li Yundong had to collapse.


    It''s not easy to find a high-rise rental house. Li Yundong took Su Chan to several places and didn''t see the right one. He was basically shot by Su Chan.


    Li Yundong was also patient. He felt that he had no requirements anyway. As long as the little girl was happy, it was up to the little fox to choose.


    At noon, when the two came to a new community called Xin''an garden, Li Yundong, who was eating McDonald''s iron plate hamburgers while walking with the little fox, suddenly heard a familiar voice: "I say what''s the matter with you? I''m looking for Zheng Youming. If you shout him out, I don''t believe he dares not to see me!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and was immediately happy: eh, isn''t this the junior who was with the upstart before?


    Li Yundong still remembered that the woman was called "Lili" by boss Zheng. He couldn''t help laughing to himself: is this the general name of all the little three in the world?


    Li Yundong didn''t want to see the excitement, but unexpectedly, Su Chan took a look at the geographical location of the Xin''an garden and her eyes lit up. Then she looked at the orientation of the buildings in the community, with a happy look on her face and blurted out, "it''s good here!"


    "Oh, my little aunt and grandmother, you finally have a favorite house?" Li Yundong said with a bitter smile. "However, this is a new community. The house is not rented but sold! I can''t afford it!"


    As soon as they spoke, the little three who called Lili turned around. She was stunned when she saw Li Yundong and Su Chan. The arrogance of talking loudly before also disappeared a lot.

 Chapter 164

    Lili took out a mobile phone from her LV handbag and said to the security guard who wouldn''t let him in at the door, "don''t you let me in? OK, I''ll call him now and see if he can lose his job!"


    The security guard is only acting under orders. Where can he stand this threat? He was about to speak with a bitter smile, but he heard a loud voice: "Oh, Lili, why are you here?"


    Lili saw boss Zheng Youming coming out and immediately yelled at him, "I don''t come here to find you. Can I find you?"


    Zheng Youming''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, but he saw Li Yundong and Su Chan beside him. He suddenly had a big desire in his eyes, smiled and walked over with a laugh: "Oh, how can it be you again!"


    Li Yundong saw that the upstart tycoon was striding towards him. He immediately smiled bitterly: "yes, how can it be you again."


    Zheng Youming shook hands with Li Yundong, but stared at Su Chan, as if he wanted to swallow her with a mouthful of water.


    After shaking hands with Li Yundong, he held out his hand to shake hands with Su Chan.


    Where can su Chan see such a person with a copper smell all over? He just shrunk his hand behind him. He hid behind Li Yundong and made a face.


    Reasonably speaking, this behavior is extremely impolite, but Su Chan''s appearance is too beautiful and playful. Her behavior not only doesn''t make Zheng Youming unhappy, but makes him itch in his heart.


    Zheng Youming hung his little three aside and enthusiastically said to Li Yundong, "young man, what are you doing here? Look at the house?"


    When Zheng Youming said this, a touch of contempt and disdain flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t believe that Li Yundong, who lived in the rental house before, could afford the house here.


    Li Yundong smiled: "by the way, the house here is yours?"


    Zheng Youming laughed and said proudly, "toss casually, toss casually, do you want to come in and have a look! I''ll give you a discount! As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, we are acquaintances anyway!"


    Just as Li Yundong was about to speak, Su Chan suddenly asked with bright eyes, "how much is the tallest house here?"


    Zheng Youming was surprised and trembled when he saw Su Chan''s question. He took a deep breath and said, "if you buy a beautiful lady like you, I can give you a discount! One square meter, 10000, how about this discount? You can''t buy it in Tiannan city! It''s very preferential and sincere!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: 10000 per square meter, very good! I can buy a toilet! And it''s still hairy!!


    Su Chan was disappointed when she heard this. She also knew that after Li Yundong lost money, the money in the bank card was only a little more than 80000. However, it was impossible for her to afford the house here.


    But she really likes the environment here: it has a wide view around. Due to its bias towards the suburbs, there is less waste gas pollution and good air. The most important thing is that the room orientation and floor height are ideal.

 Chapter 165

    Su Chan was a little unwilling and asked, "we can''t afford it. Can you rent your house?"


    "Rent?" Zheng Youming grinned.


    Su Chan was annoyed by his smile. Her face immediately pulled down and pulled Li Yundong''s arm: "Yundong, let''s go!"


    Seeing that she was leaving, Zheng Youming might not be able to touch her next time. He quickly shouted, "Hey, I didn''t say not to rent!"


    Su Chan again pulled Li Yundong to stop and looked back: "are you willing to rent it? What price?"


    Zheng Youming thought for a moment and said to himself: this beauty is so fucking best. You must stay in your sight, or you will miss it. I regret it all my life! Just lower it. As long as she is willing to live in this community, I won''t believe it. With my financial resources, I can''t pry the corner of a poor boy?


    Zheng Youming played the abacus shrewdly, raised a finger, looked like a philanthropist, and said, "this number!"


    "Ten thousand a month?" Li Yundong took a cold breath.


    Zheng Youming looked proud: "a thousand! I said little brother, we are also destined people. You can look at the house in this community, pick it, and find the sales center. Just say what I Zheng Youming said. A thousand will be rented to you in a month!"


    When Zheng Youming said this, the look on his face was as happy and comfortable as if he had done a shot with a woman. He looked as if Lao Tzu had money.


    Although Li Yundong thought this kind of person was disgusting, he was also moved by the price. For the house he rented before, it would take 1311 months to bring home appliances in one room and one living room!


    Seeing Li Yundong pondering, Zheng Youming thought he was worried that the house was a hairy embryo house and had no furniture and household appliances. He waved again and showed the expression of universal life: "you''re not worried that you don''t have money to decorate and buy furniture and household appliances. Don''t worry, I have a sample room like an air garden on the top of the building. There''s everything in it. You can check in with your bag!"


    This time, Li Yundong fiercely raised his head. No matter how stupid he was, he smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "This guy pays attention to nothing, either rape or theft!" Li Yundong was secretly vigilant.


    When he saw Zheng Youming''s eyes falling on Su Chan from time to time, Li Yundong understood everything. He sneered and clenched his fist unconsciously.


    Trying to pry my corner? Impatient with life?


    Li Yundong became angry.


    But the little fox didn''t know the people in these ghost areas. She excitedly took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "let''s go and have a look? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan. He was helpless. He didn''t want to stay here for another second, but he didn''t want to spoil the little girl''s interest. It''s not easy for such a charming girl to run west with herself under the sun all morning. Now which girl can do this?


    "OK." Li Yundong said reluctantly, but he made up his mind and said he wouldn''t live here, giving the upstart a chance to pry the corner.

 Chapter 166

    Zheng Youming was overjoyed and quickly said to the security guard, "come on, accompany my little brother to the sales center."


    When he finished, he remembered that there were still three problems left to deal with.


    Lili came here today to get the news. It is said that Zheng Youming has found another lover. She came to find trouble, but Zheng Youming''s performance just made her stand by and watch clearly.


    What a cold-blooded and cold-blooded man he is!


    I''ve been with him for some time. He likes a fresh one and can hang himself aside for so long!


    It''s really chilling!


    Lili glanced at Li Yundong and Su Chan. Suddenly, her heart was full of envy for the innocence of their feelings. She no longer meant to be jealous. She just wished herself: I hope you can continue to be so good. Don''t let this materialistic society pollute you!


    Lili looked at Zheng Youming and sneered, "do you remember me? I thought you forgot me!"


    Zheng Youming now focuses on Su Chan. In his heart, Lili belongs to broken shoes. Who is willing to wear broken shoes?


    He felt a little impatient in his heart, but Su Chan didn''t go far. He endured his unhappiness and said, "how can you! What are you doing to me today?"


    Lili was going to make a big noise with him, but after such a thing, she was disheartened. She didn''t want to get involved with such men anymore. She looked up and said absently: "I miss you. Come and have a look. By the way, why didn''t I hear you have a sample room of sky garden? You didn''t take me to see it! No, I have to see it!"


    Lili finished, raised her legs and followed Li Yundong into the community.


    Zheng Youming saw that Lili was going to join the fun in the past. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He still had a girl here!


    Li Yundong was surprised to find that Zheng Youming''s junior came with him. He whispered to himself, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But he followed the security guard to the sales center, and the good play began.


    A woman dressed up brightly was coming out of Xin''an garden. The woman happened to see Zheng Youming chasing after Lili, and heard Zheng Youming panting: "Oh, Lili, don''t you like this. I''m very busy. Don''t you know?"


    Lili sneered, "did I let you accompany me? Boss Zheng?"


    As soon as Zheng Youming heard this, he just wanted to get angry. He saw another good friend standing in the distance. His legs and stomach trembled.


    Li Yundong stared and stood in the sales center, watching the beautiful woman approaching quickly. Then he put one hand on his waist and pointed to Lili, and pointed to Zheng Youming in a shrill voice: "who is this?"


    Zheng Youming''s face turned white. The employees of the sales office secretly laughed one by one, but pretended to look straight in the eye.


    Lily squinted at him: "who are you?"


    The beauty is a little violent: "I''m his girlfriend!"

 Chapter 167

    Lili sneered, "Oh? I thought it was the original!"


    The beauty then ran away: "what kind of thing are you? How dare a shameless shoeshine bitch run wild here?"


    Lili''s face seemed to be slapped. She subconsciously glanced at Li Yundong, but she saw the boy standing far away looking at them, as if she was afraid of being polluted when she was close to them.


    Lili twisted in her heart and said with a tragic smile, "yes, I''m a shameless shoemaker. What are you? A shameful shoemaker?"


    "Wow", both employees and customers in the sales hall were cold.


    What a fierce word!


    Su Chan looked at the two beauties and asked Li Yundong, "what''s the matter with them? Why do they swear when they meet?"


    Li Yundong looked at boss Zheng with a little schadenfreude. He was secretly happy, so he whispered, "it was Xiao San who met Xiao Si!"


    Li Yundong touched his chin and said with a heartless smile, "but who are the three and the four of them? That''s some research!"


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "little three? Little four? What do you mean?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan, sighed, and touched the little girl''s hair: "a simple girl like you this year is really a national treasure!"


    "What exactly does it mean?" Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and acted like a spoiled girl. Her simple and lovely appearance straightened the eyes of the sales gentleman next to her.


    Li Yundong lowered his voice, smiled and explained, "it''s the third aunt''s wife who met the fourth aunt''s wife!"


    Su Chan said, but she still couldn''t understand: "then why bother?"


    Li Yundong rubbed the little girl''s hair: "don''t ask, go to the theatre!"


    Su Chan covered her head and looked at Li Yundong angrily: "I hate it!"


    Two people speak Kung Fu, this small three and small four have already opened the posture, ready to PK.


    I saw some of the suspected little four beauties say, but the suspected little three Lili, she forked her waist and pointed at Zheng Youming: "Youming, tell me who she is today!"


    Zheng Youming made it clear that he wanted to make peace and didn''t want to make things big in front of Su Chan, so he smiled and said, "Oh, Mingming, she is Li Congli I told you about!"


    Li Congli sneered: "I used to call people Xiao Lili when I was intimate. Now I turn my face and call people Li Congli. Zheng Youming, Zheng Youming, I can see you clearly! Yes, from now on, you take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge! However, I tell you, Zheng Youming, you should give me no less! Otherwise, I''ll shake out all your previous scandals!"


    When the beauty named Mingming saw Li Congli give in, she immediately said with high arrogance, "ha, what are you arrogant about? I''ve had two tires for Zheng Youming? What''s the big deal? I''ve had four tires for you Ming! I''m not as arrogant as you. Bo, you Ming, oh?"


    Mingming lies on Zheng Youming''s shoulder and smiles like a tribute and a treasure.

 Chapter 168

    Li Yundong listened to the anger in his heart. He hated both the two women who didn''t know how to cherish themselves and the man. He sneered and spat in a low voice: "animals!"


    Unexpectedly, several sales gentlemen and sales ladies nearby secretly spat and whispered, "animals!"


    Zheng Youming impatiently pulls Mingming off his shoulder and glances at Li Yundong. However, Su Chan looks at him with a disdainful smile. He immediately yells at Li Yundong''s sales lady like someone stepped on his tail: "Xiaobai, what are you doing? Don''t take them to see the house!"


    Xiaobai was excited and hurriedly said to Li Yundong, "Sir, please follow me."


    Where did Li Yundong still have the mind to see the house? He turned and wanted to go.


    But Xiaobai whispered to him and begged, "Sir, you should help me. If you leave, boss Zheng will deduct my salary!"


    Li Yundong was angry in his heart, but his face was silent. He followed Xiaobai out of the sales center.


    As soon as he and Su Chan left, they heard Zheng Youming''s roar from behind: "Stinky 38, shut up! I''ve endured you for a long time today!"


    The suspected little four obviously seemed to dare not believe it and said loudly, "are you scolding me?"


    "I not only scold you today, but also beat you!"


    Then a burst of applause and crying sounded.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say to the sales lady called Xiaobai: "is that how your boss treats women?"


    Xiaobai tilted his mouth and looked disdainful: "that''s good! In the past two months, three collided together, that''s called Mars hitting the earth! The female employees here are a little beautiful, and they haven''t been harassed by him!"


    Li Yundong was indignant: "didn''t you sue him?"


    Xiaobai sneered and said, "sue him? How? Do you really have money to deal with injustice in recent years?"


    Li Yundong held his breath after hearing this: "it''s really irritating to hear such a thing! Why don''t you resign? What''s good to do in such a company?"


    Xiaobai looked up and down at Li Yundong and looked at Su Chan with envy: "should you be a student?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "little white sister, how can you see it?"


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "don''t call me sister Bai. My name is Bai Xiaoyang. Just call me sister Xiaoyang. If you have such a simple idea, no one else will have it except students. How difficult it is to find a job now! So, if you don''t find a good home, bear it first!"


    Li Yundong was depressed, as if there was a melancholy tangled in his heart.


    Bai Xiaoyang took him and Su Chan. The three drove a battery car to a 25 story building in the community.


    Li Yundong has made up his mind not to live here, but he is thinking about how to tell Su Chan so that he won''t hurt the little girl''s enthusiasm.


    On the 25th floor of the top floor, Bai Xiaoyang opened the door of the sample room and said to Li Yundong and Su Chan, "come in and let me introduce you."

 Chapter 169

    As soon as Su Chan entered the door, she didn''t care about Li Yundong, so she ran into the room and walked around quickly.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Bai Xiaoyang, "don''t bother. Let''s just have a look."


    Bai Xiaoyang also didn''t insist: "well, look at it yourself. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Li Yundong smiled at her, went to a bedroom and whispered to Su Chan, "Su Chan, do you really want to live here?"


    It has to be said that this sample room is decorated in a very fashionable and Western style. There are all kinds of furniture and appliances in the bedroom. If it weren''t for Zheng Youming, it would be disgusting. Li Yundong can''t find any problems here.


    Su Chan was looking at the wall carefully. She sniffed with her nose, frowned and said, "there''s a strange smell here!"


    Li Yundong sniffed: "no taste!"


    Su Chan shook her head and looked a little serious: "no, there is a pungent smell!"


    Then she stretched out her finger and pressed it on the wall.


    As a cultivator, she pressed her finger down, and the force of nature was not small. With this press, the wallpaper was broken by her, and a small hole was pressed out of the wall!


    Li Yundong was shocked and thought that the little fox was performing King Kong one finger zen. He widened his eyes: "shit, what are you doing? Is this one finger zen?"


    Su Chan frowned and said angrily, "what one finger zen! Come and see!"


    With that, Su Chan dug the hole in the wall with her fingers and waved to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong came up to the front and looked at it. He also tentatively stretched in and exerted a little force. Suddenly, he found that the inside of the wall was like paste and mud. After a little stirring, the ash of the inside wall fell down.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Li Yundong almost stared out. "Isn''t the bean curd residue project like this?"


    Su Chan sneered, "I can knock down this house with one punch! Can people live here?"


    "My God, what are you doing?" Bai Xiaoyang heard the news of Li Yundong and Su Chan and ran over to have a look. He was terrified and screamed.


    Li Yundong turned his face and sneered, "isn''t your house of poor quality? Can you press a hole in the wall with one finger?"


    Bai Xiaoyang cried, "you''ll make me lose my job!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "if you lose your job, you can find it again! But this kind of house will kill people. If you lose your life, can you find it again!! where''s your conscience!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that Bai Xiaoyang was shocked. He couldn''t help thinking: Yes, such a house will have big problems sooner or later! Why should I stay in such a place?


    Her eyes twinkled, heaven and man fought for a while, sighed deeply, shook her head and said: "It''s all up to this. I won''t hide it from you. The houses in Xin''an garden are of this type. Others build houses with shoddy workmanship, but at least they are of reinforced concrete structure. The houses in our community are made of cardboard and stone sand. I doubt that this house will fall down at any time!"

 Chapter 170

    Li Yundong was surprised and angry: "how can there be such a thing? Can you build a house like this? How can the seller live? Is there no quality supervision?"


    Bai Xiaoyang sneered: "how do people live? Just sell it! Who cares!"


    Li Yundong was furious and gnashed his teeth: "how can he do such an outrageous thing! Isn''t Zheng Youming afraid of retribution!"


    Su Chan also said angrily, "God should accept him!"


    "Retribution? If retribution is useful, why should the police?" Bai Xiaoyang looked at him and sighed: "forget it, go quickly. I''ll hand in my resignation later. Your words woke me up today. I can''t stay here for a long time. By the way, if you want to find a high-end rental house, I can recommend you a place."


    "There is a high-grade apartment in Hongsheng new area not far from here. The conditions and environment there are very good, and the houses are also good. The construction is firm and reliable!" Bai Xiaoyang said.


    Li Yundong, a sullen man, said to Bai Xiaoyang, "thank you. I''ll go and have a look."


    After the three walked out of the building, Bai Xiaoyang sat in the driver''s seat and said to Li Yundong, "don''t you go by car?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "no, I''ll walk by myself to relieve the sultry in my heart."


    Bai Xiaoyang looked at him and sighed, "then I''ll go first."


    After Li Yundong waited for her to leave, he looked around and found that there was no one around. He took Su Chan to the corner behind the building. He kicked the corner with his foot. Sure enough, a defect was kicked out. After the whitewashed lime was kicked away, cardboard and sand were exposed inside.


    Li Yundong only felt a surge of anger directed at his head. He was furious and punched heavily on the wall of the building: "damn!!"


    "This scum!! he will have retribution sooner or later!!!" Li Yundong roared angrily.


    But Su Chan on one side showed a shocked look on her face. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm: "Hey, hey! Look!"


    Li Yundong looked in the direction of her finger, but he saw that an obvious crack began to appear at the place where he had just hit, and the crack continued to spread around, and spread out a few meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and looked shocked.


    "Is this, this, this building going to collapse? No, I''ll blow down a building with one punch? Is it so exaggerated?" Li Yundong involuntarily looked at his fist and said, "I''m not Altman!"


    But he thought, this is not an ordinary building. What can''t happen?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong took Su Chan''s hand and shouted, "run!"


    The two men ran a few steps, and Li Yundong suddenly thought: No, at this time, if I ran wildly, wouldn''t there be no three hundred liang of silver here? For no reason, I took the little girl running here like the end of the day. Will the building really collapse at that time? Does anyone doubt me?

 Chapter 171

    Thinking of this, Li Yundong pulled down Su Chan''s hand and slowed down.


    "Slow down, slow down..." Li Yundong lowered his voice and said to Su Chan, "otherwise others will know it was us."


    Su Chan is not stupid either. She nods her head cleverly and tightly pulls Li Yundong''s arm. She just looks back from time to time.


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He knocked on the little girl''s head: "idiot, can you be more stupid? You just engraved a few words on your face: I collapsed this building!"


    Su Chan covered her head and said wrongfully, "people just want to know when to fall!"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily, "are you looking forward to it falling?"


    Su Chan nodded like pounding garlic: "mm-hmm!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking back. At this time, from the appearance, the building still stands majestically in its place.


    Li Yundong whispered to himself: what if such a high building falls down and hits himself? Isn''t that a cup?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong took Su Chan''s steps and couldn''t help but speed up a few steps. Behind the two people, it was like a ghost chasing after them. Their steps became faster and faster from the beginning. Later, the two people were running wildly again.


    Until Li Yundong saw the sales center, he immediately grabbed Su Chan and slowed down again.


    Two people pretended to pass by the sales center as if nothing had happened. At a glance, they saw that the war between junior three and junior four here was still going on!


    "These guys can really toss!" Li Yundong couldn''t help sweating.


    At a glance, he saw that Mingming and Li Congli were in some untidy clothes, and their faces were red and blue. It was obvious that they had gone through a fierce hand to hand fight.


    Zheng Youming''s face was full of nail scratches, and his clothes were torn to pieces.


    Zheng Youming saw Li Yundong and Su Chan coming out of the community. He immediately squeezed out a smiling face and said with a smile: "Oh, little brother, how about seeing the house so soon? The house is good! If you want to sign the contract and procedures, find..."


    Before he finished, Li Yundong interrupted coldly with a smile: "no, boss Zheng, we don''t live here."


    Zheng Youming was confident that Li Yundong and Su Chan would live, but he didn''t expect that they would refuse!


    A stiff smile on his face, he said in a loud voice, "how could it be? Is the house price too high? Or something else?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "in fact, we don''t think the house is very good..."


    Zheng Youming jumped up like a rabbit with its tail stepped on. He patted his chest with his palm and banged: "go and inquire about the quality of Zheng Youming''s house here. It''s definitely the top..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly there was a loud bang. A building with more than 20 floors in Xin''an community collapsed like directional blasting!

 Chapter 172

    It was like a bolt from the blue, like rolling thunder on the ground. Everyone almost stared out of their eyes, and there was a dead silence around.


    Only the smoky smoke and dust rushed up and rolled and spread.


    The expression on Zheng Youming''s face was wonderful. It was like talking about the most proud place, slapping him in the face!


    Zheng Youming''s eyes burst out. Li Yundong even suspected that once the guy was excited, the eyes would fall to the ground with a loud cry!


    Li Yundong reacted quickly. He took Su Chan and pretended to be panic. SA Yazi ran and shouted, "the building is falling, the building is falling, stay away!" as if he were afraid that the people on earth would not know!


    As they ran, they heard Zheng Youming suddenly scream hysterically: "this, this is impossible!"


    Li Congli, who was suspected to be a junior, gave a sharp laugh: "look at his rise, look at his collapse! Zheng Youming, Zheng Youming, this is called retribution! God, you finally opened your eyes! Ha ha, it''s really a reward for evil, and a good reward for good. It''s not time! Zheng Youming, it''s time for you!"


    Li Yundong took Su Chan and quickly fled their crime scene. Li Congli''s voice gradually disappeared behind them.


    The two men ran so far that they couldn''t see Xin''an community. They stopped. They stared at each other and looked at each other. After a while, they laughed at the same time.


    Li Yundong felt his heart fluttering and jumping, like he had done a great bad thing, and he was caught without trial and shot immediately! But this bad thing he did very well, and he was very happy in his heart!


    Su Chan is the same. She not only feels like a thief, but also has an unspeakable pleasure.


    The two men laughed quietly for a while, and finally couldn''t help laughing, which attracted passers-by''s eyes.


    After laughing for a long time, Su Chan held back her smile, took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "Yundong, will you cause trouble like this?"


    Li Yundong also held back his smile and thought with a straight face: "no, there is no one living in that building! I am benefiting mankind and acting on behalf of heaven!"


    The little girl giggled and said, "it''s a good collapse. Such people are full of bad water. It''s hateful!"


    Li Yundong clenched the little girl''s hand and said in his heart: the most hateful thing is that this guy wants to pry my corner. Hum, dare to pry my corner. I even collapsed your building!


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he just felt a bad breath in his heart. It was refreshing and unspeakable. He laughed, waved his hand, scolded Fang Qiu and said, "go, let''s continue to see the house! If there is such a garbage house, it will still collapse!"


    The two people went far away from Xin''an community. Finally, they couldn''t hide their pride in their hearts and the look on their faces. All the way, they seemed to think of themselves as Xiake acting for heaven. They looked forward to flying in their eyebrows, as if they had done something great.


    In particular, Li Yundong and Su Chan''s pair of eyes from time to time gave a laugh that only two people understood, Hei hei straight laugh.

 Chapter 173

    Fortunately, although Su Chan was not satisfied with the house he looked at again, the quality of the house was not as exquisite as the building built by Zheng Youming.


    After strolling for a while, they went straight to Hongsheng new area introduced by Bai Xiaoyang.


    When she arrived at Hongsheng new area, Su Chan''s eyes lit up. In this community, there is a building with about 20 floors standing out from the crowd. The surrounding buildings are small multi-storey buildings with only about five floors. Only one of them is a high-rise building. The surrounding vision is not only wide, but also the orientation of the building is very standard.


    Su Chan couldn''t wait to pull Li Yundong to see the house. Li Yundong smiled and said, "fool, first find an intermediary. Without an intermediary, you know where there is a house and where there is no house?"


    With that, Li Yundong took Su Chan to find an intermediary. When he inquired, Li Yundong was shocked. The house here is surprisingly expensive. There is no house with one room and one living room at all, nor is there one with two rooms and one living room. Only the one with three rooms and two living rooms is just the top floor, and all aspects fully meet Su Chan''s conditions. It''s only a monthly rent of 4500!


    Li Yundong''s eyes were straight, and he said, "four, four, five?"? Rob, rob money? My mom and dad gave me a month''s relief fund and ate up the rent! Isn''t this sitting on the mountain eating empty?


    But when the intermediary took him and Su Chan to see the house on the top floor, Li Yundong also felt that the 4500 was not unjust.


    The furniture and decoration in the house are almost new, and there are all kinds of household appliances, which is equivalent to that Li Yundong can check in with his bag. Not only Su Chan likes the lighting and layout of the room, but Li Yundong also likes the strong Chinese style decoration of the room.


    The agent was very clever. He found that Li Yundong and Su Chan had only two people. It must be difficult to afford the rent of such a big house. He said, "if you feel that you are short of money, you can live first and then find a joint rent!"


    Li Yundong doesn''t want others to destroy the world between him and Su Chan. Su Chan doesn''t want himself and all the third parties involved in Li Yundong''s cultivation ground.


    Su Chan dodged the intermediary, gently hooked Li Yundong''s hand with her finger, and begged in a low voice, "Yundong, is this right? Please!"


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl''s head: "don''t worry, you like it. Even if it''s the moon in the sky, I also want to find a way to get it for you! You say here, then here!"


    Li Yundong calculated that if he rented the suite, including the rent and the deposit, he would pay about 30000 at a time. He still had 40000 or 50000 left, and he could support it for a while. Moreover, the summer vacation was coming soon. He went to work by himself, and with his parents'' thousands a month, he should be able to feed himself and Su Chan.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s promise, Su Chan hugged Li Yundong tightly and smiled: "great, really great!"


    Li Yundong felt the softness and elasticity of the little girl''s chest, strongly restrained his desire and impulse, smiled and pointed to his cheek: "come on, kiss one!"


    Su Chan looked at the intermediary in another room and said, "no, someone."


    Li Yundong didn''t expect to kiss really. He laughed: "OK, kiss enough when there is no one!"

 Chapter 174

    Su Chan smiled. Her eyes were full of cunning and provocative eyes. Her face turned red. She twisted her waist and ran out. Her two braids swayed: "hate!"


    Li Yundong was so hot by Su Chan''s seductive eyes that he felt that he could not resist his animal hair last night, which was a miracle of setting a Guinness world record!


    After paying the deposit, satisfied Li Yundong returned to the small hotel near the school with happy Su Chan to pick up their luggage.


    When she left, Su Chan hopped all the way to the front, while Li Yundong, who fell behind, noticed that a girl in a pink dress was watching him under the garden pavilion in the community.


    When Li Yundong looked at the girl, he found that the girl was about 15 or 16 years old, and there was an unspeakable elegant temperament all over her. She wore a ponytail and showed a full and bright forehead. Her eyes were bright and bright. Li Yundong could feel where the girl''s eyes were sweeping from a distance, as if there were real objects on him.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes touched the girl, it was like two Mercedes Benz trucks collided with each other. They immediately trembled and took back their eyes.


    Li Yundong was surprised: is there such a girl with such sharp eyes here? Who is she?


    "Yundong, the car is coming!" Su Chan standing outside the community waved to Li Yundong. Li Yundong took back his eyes and walked outside.


    The girl standing in the pavilion was also surprised to see Li Yundong leaving. She didn''t look back until a person stood quietly behind her. She smiled: "sister Ziyuan, are you coming?"


    The girl named Ziyuan is about an inch taller than the girl in the red skirt. She looks very beautiful. She is also a long skirt, but her skirt color is dark purple, and her skirt corners are floating like immortals, without a trace of human fireworks.


    The two girls stood in the pavilion like fairies walking down in poetry and painting. Passers-by just looked at it and stopped.


    Ziyuan''s eyes were not as sharp and sharp as the girl in the red skirt. On the contrary, it seemed hazy and covered with a layer of gauze. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice seemed very cold: "well, Hongling, what are you looking at?"


    Hongling couldn''t help looking at the direction where Li Yundong had disappeared and said, "I seem to have seen a practitioner just now."


    Ziyuan said faintly, "there are as many practitioners in the world. It''s not uncommon to meet one or two children from outside here."


    Hongling shook her head: "it''s not like an outside disciple, but an authentic inner disciple. I see him looking at me 50 or 60 meters away. I can''t look at him with sharp eyes!"


    Ziyuan Shuibo''s dispirited face was slightly moved: "Oh? Although your character is impetuous and active, your master has worked well for you since childhood, and your cultivation is not bad. There are such good people in this small Tiannan city?"

 Chapter 175

    Hongling said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, why don''t you always forget to hit me?"


    Ziyuan looked at Hongling and showed a spoiled smile at the corners of her mouth: "I''m going back to my school soon. You continue to practice in the world, but I''m not at ease with your temper and character!"


    Hongling coquettishly said, "sister Ziyuan! I''m not small, so I can be alone!"


    Ziyuan smiled and stopped talking. Her eyes were just looking at the distance. Two fairies stood in the pavilion for a while. Hongling suddenly said, "sister Ziyuan, let me give you a ride?"


    Ziyuan said, "no, I''m leaving now. You should remember not to disturb people in the secular world at will. This is the commandment of our practitioners. We can''t break it!"


    Hongling said impatiently, "you''ve said it a thousand times!"


    Ziyuan shook her head secretly, and her face showed a thoughtful look.


    Hongling was afraid of her elder martial sister since she was young. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she asked tentatively, "sister Ziyuan, what are you thinking?"


    Asters said faintly, "I didn''t think about anything. I was just thinking about the whereabouts of the golden elixir."


    Hongling winked at her: "still thinking about that wedge language? Sister Ziyuan, has your spring heart finally moved? Ha, it''s not easy, it''s not easy!"


    Ziyuan was teased by Hongling. Her face didn''t move at all, as if she hadn''t heard it. Her eyes floated far away and whispered, "where''s the golden pill?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yundong and Su Chan moved into their new house that day. Looking at the wide and bright new home, Su Chan was so excited that she ran from one room to another. For a while, she threw a joy on the soft Simmons bed, rolled, and spent half of her body on the high balcony. She was so excited that she shouted.


    "Hey, be careful, don''t fall down!" Li Yundong saw that Su Chan''s whole body was almost hanging on the railing of the balcony. He was so frightened that he hurried over, hugged the girl''s small waist and said nervously.


    As a practitioner, Su Chan is not afraid of this? She giggled and turned around. One hand excitedly pulled Li Yundong''s arm, one finger pointed to the distance, like a cheerful little sparrow, chirped and said, "Yundong, Yundong, look away!"


    Seeing the little girl''s face, Li Yundong was so excited that his eyebrows seemed to fly. He smiled and pointed the tip of the little girl''s nose, and then looked away.


    At this time, it was evening, and the sky was falling. When the jade rabbit was born, the rosy clouds in the sky were like red glass, with beautiful colors and different shapes.


    When Li Yundong looked at it, he immediately felt broad-minded and happy. A breath from his lower abdomen rushed straight to his heart, rolling and rippling, which made him eager to try and want to lead his neck and roar.


    Su Chan was a practitioner. She saw at a glance that Li Yundong''s ambition was due to his lofty vision. The noble spirit in heaven and earth touched the golden elixir in his chest, causing his blood to stir and boil, resulting in the impulse to lead his neck and roar.

 Chapter 176

    When many mountain climbers climb to the top of the mountain, they often have a heroic feeling of "swinging their chest and generating stratus clouds, breaking their eyes into returning birds. They will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains." so they can''t help shouting.


    Ten of the people who make such a cry are young and vigorous young people, because they have strong breath in their bodies and are easy to be dragged and hooked by the great spirit between heaven and earth, while the essence and blood of the elderly have been very weak. Unless they are well maintained and the essence and blood in their bodies are still strong, they will not be touched by the Qi of heaven and earth, It will not give birth to the desire and impulse to shout.


    Su Chan remembers that her master once told her that people have the impulse to roar in three cases.


    The first is that when facing the boundless scenery, such as climbing the mountains, viewing the sea in the East, people often have the impulse to roar. The great spirit between heaven and earth is the most magnificent and powerful. Even the little pitiful breath in the chest of ordinary people who do not understand practice will also be driven by the great spirit, resulting in a magnificent roar.


    The second is that when people''s chest is filled with distress, depression, depression, suffocation, pain, entanglement and other emotions, people will make a long roar or sigh in order to relieve this pain, so as to save themselves. Otherwise, such depression will be entangled in the chest for a long time, which will make people depressed and sick.


    The third is that when people refine their Qi and build a foundation to cultivate the most magnificent and vigorous breath in their body, they can''t help screaming! Wang Yangming, a great scholar in the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty, practiced Qi in the military camp one night. Suddenly, he achieved success in refining Qi and his breath rolled in his chest. He couldn''t help but roar. This roar spread a few miles away. The three armies were surprised and thought that there were gods in the military camp!


    At this time, Li Yundong was not only a mortal seduced by heaven and earth, but also a half practitioner of Qi refining.


    His breath rolled in his chest, and he only felt a puffy breath choking in his throat, like a lump in his throat.


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and was about to make a long roar. Su Chan was quick in eyes and hands, and immediately pointed to the Huagai acupoint in front of Li Yundong''s chest.


    Huagai acupoint is an important point in the human body. Su Chan''s guidance is like thousands of troops guarding the fortress pass, which stifles Li Yundong''s impulse to roar.


    Su Chan said in secret: it''s dangerous. If Li Yundong shouts out, if there are practitioners nearby, they will come immediately. At that time, there will be not only great trouble, but also death!


    There are not many living practitioners practicing in the secular world, but most of them hide deeply. Sometimes even if the two families live next to each other, they may not be able to see that the other is a practitioner.


    Su Chan was born in the fox Zen sect. She is proficient in hiding and can hide all the evil spirit. Therefore, she dares to follow Li Yundong around.


    But Li Yundong didn''t understand. If he shouted out in his voice and let the practitioners hear it, he would certainly come and watch curiously. But this time, they would surely notice the majestic and powerful golden elixir in Li Yundong''s body!

 Chapter 177

    Now Li Yundong can say that he hasn''t started his practice yet. It''s OK to fight ordinary people with the power of golden elixir, but if he fights practitioners, he can''t even beat one of their fingers!


    At this time, Li Yundong is like a child walking in the downtown with a golden rice bowl. It''s strange not to be peeped at the golden elixir vitality in his body!


    Li Yundong''s breath was forced down, and his chest was blocked. But he didn''t know the secret. He thought he had been busy all day, adding to his tired heart.


    He rubbed his chest and frowned secretly.


    Su Chan saw the opportunity and immediately said, "I''ll give you a massage?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "after a busy day, are you tired? Forget it!"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said to herself, this is the time when Yang Qi is gradually disappearing and Yin Qi is growing. At this time, the effect of refining Qi will not be very good. It''s better to wait until 12 o''clock after midnight!


    Su Chan no longer insisted. Her eyes turned and said, "what can I do for you? Cook rice and water?"


    Li Yundong trembled and hurriedly said, "my little aunt and grandmother, forget it, I''ll come by myself. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you!"


    Su Chan said, "but I''m so sorry. You''re busy with everything."


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "you''re just helping me if you don''t do anything!"


    Su Chan pouted: "I hate it!" then she rushed into the bedroom.


    Li Yundong smiled and went to the kitchen. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to cook a delicious meal with the dishes bought in the supermarket downstairs.


    At more than six in the evening, Li Yundong cooked three dishes and one soup. The two sat in the spacious and bright restaurant, looked at each other and smiled warmly at the same time.


    Li Yundong looked at the beautiful little girl in front of him and looked at the fashionable and spacious new home. He felt an unspeakable happiness and joy in his heart.


    "This must be the feeling of home?" Li Yundong sighed. "It''s a pity that this house is not my own! I''ll buy such a house when I have money in the future!"


    Su Chan nodded hard and said, "you will be more and more powerful in the future. What''s a house!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that what little fox said was powerful meant practice. He thought it meant his ability to make money. He laughed and pushed a dish in front of him to little fox.


    This is Li Yundong''s favorite dish - beer duck. It not only tastes delicious, but also sells very well. Su Chan looked at it and only drooled, but she was embarrassed to eat alone, so she just put a piece of duck in the bowl.


    Li Yundong said, "you''re welcome to clip more!"


    Su Chan put another piece in her face. Li Yundong was puzzled by her delicate appearance: didn''t the girl wolf down her dinner before? Why did you suddenly get up today? Not adapted!


    Li Yundong advised again, "aren''t you? Are you afraid of getting fat? Pinch more. Isn''t my cooking delicious? Don''t..."


    Before he finished, Su Chan pushed the bowl with two beer ducks in front of him, and then pulled a large plate of beer ducks in front of him.

 Chapter 178

    The little girl said shyly, "I''m sorry, thank you!"


    "Shit..." Li Yundong''s cheeks twitched for a moment, and he was so angry that he opened his teeth and claws to rob the beer duck in front of Su Chan: "you can really do it! You smelly girl, hand it over quickly and spare you!"


    Su Chan protected the food in front of her with both hands. Like a pet, she bared her teeth to Li Yundong: "no, no, don''t give it up even if she dies!"


    With that, he carried the plate, twisted his body and swallowed a few mouthfuls.


    Li Yundong smiled angrily and said, "Hey, eat slowly. It''s very hot. Don''t burn to death!"


    Su Chan turned her face and made a face: "I won''t give you food even if it''s hot! Who made you so delicious!"


    The two people were fighting and laughing, and the laughter echoed in the new house. The newborn jade rabbit outside the window blinked playfully, like envy and jealousy, looking at the two pairs who were as good as paint and glue.


    At midnight, Li Yundong, who moved to his new house, didn''t close his eyes for almost a day and a night, but he still didn''t feel a bit tired and sleepy.


    On the contrary, he felt that there was an unspeakable and unknown force surging in his body at this time, and he seemed to be an inexhaustible force. He stood on the balcony and looked down at Tiannan city under the night, only feeling great pride in his heart.


    He thought he should conquer something, but he didn''t know what he could conquer.


    Li Yundong is like an ignorant newborn child. Facing this vast and complex world, he doesn''t know what earth shaking achievements he will achieve in the future, nor does he know that he is like a silkworm chrysalis struggling in the cocoon, silently waiting for the moment when he comes out of the cocoon.


    "Su chan..." Li Yundong looked at the bustling urban night scene in front of him and suddenly sighed, "what do you think I can do in the future?"


    Su Chan sat with her legs in her arms, her head resting on Li Yundong''s shoulder, looked at the stars in the sky with him and said, "in the future? You can do anything. Anyway, you will be great in the future!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how do you know? When I was driven away by the landlord that day, I swore to myself that I would make a difference in the future and let these people look at me! But now calm down, I found that I can''t do anything after reading books for so many years! What a cup in a cup in this university!"


    Su Chan raised her head, blinked at Li Yundong and thought to herself: you have great power now. You haven''t practiced specially for a day, but the power of Zhenyuan in your body has surpassed the vast majority of practitioners in the secular world. It''s a big joke that you are worried about your future survival with a treasure in your heart!


    In this world, is there anything more amazing than Xiuzhen to surpass mortals and become immortal gods?


    Seeing that Su Chan didn''t speak, Li Yundong didn''t force him. He smiled and said to Su Chan, "I''m just complaining. Don''t think about it. Even for you, I''ll work hard!"

 Chapter 179

    Su Chan listened to this sentence, her heart was warm and smiled at Li Yundong. She looked at the time, stood up, came behind Li Yundong and said to him, "Yundong, let me massage you?"


    At this time, Li Yundong could guess that Su Chan was definitely not an ordinary person. Apart from others, she said that her amazing massage skills had made her different from ordinary people.


    Moreover, since Su Chan appeared in his life, Li Yundong obviously felt that his life and body had changed, but he did not reject this change. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much, so he didn''t want to go deep into the reason.


    He will do whatever Su Chan asks him to do, because Li Yundong is convinced that Su Chan will not harm him.


    The little girl asked Li Yundong to sit cross legged, facing the balcony in the East, and opened all the doors and windows of the room except the door, and the curtains.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan busy and asked, "Su Chan, let me ask you why I have to sit cross legged every time I massage? It makes me like a qigong master who meditates and practices Qi!"


    Su Chan said, "you''re actually meditating and practicing Qi! Otherwise, where did your breath come from? The last time you were in your classroom, why did you go crazy? It''s not because you were disturbed when practicing Qi and your breath ran around?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that a beautiful little beauty like you is still a Qigong practitioner! But then again, why do people have to cross legged meditation when practicing Qi? Can''t you practice standing?"


    After su Chan finished her work, she stood in front of Li Yundong, drew Li Yundong''s feet with her hands, and said: "The legs of the human body often account for half or even more of the height of the human body. The longer the legs, the more difficult it is for people''s breath to reach the Yongquan point at the bottom of their feet. Yongquan point is an important acupoint of the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian and the foot sun bladder meridian. If the breath can''t reach this place, people can''t practice all day."


    "When people sit cross legged, the meridians of the human body will stretch due to the cross legged posture, which will stimulate the blood gas in the meridians, and this posture can minimize the distance between the legs and the lower abdomen Dantian, the heart Dantian and the upper brain Dantian. In addition, the cross legged posture also has the artistic conception of keeping the Qi in the arms and concentrating as one, which can make the breath in the human body spontaneous They are introverted and not easy to release. "


    Li Yundong suddenly realized that he couldn''t help exclaiming: "I used to think that cross legged meditation is a very comfortable posture and a habit when I saw people. I tried it once, but my thighs were numb and my legs were sour. I never tried it again. Today, I understand that cross legged meditation is the truth. Su Chan, I think you are really great. You are so beautiful and know so much , it''s not easy, it''s not easy! "


    Su Chan was flattered by Li Yundong, and her eyes were rolling. The little girl''s color doubled in the night. For a moment, she looked at Li Yundong straight in her eyes and was ready to move under her belly.


    Su Chan quickly pressed his hand on Li Yundong''s head and said to him, "close your eyes, put your tongue on your jaw, empty your head, don''t think about anything!"

 Chapter 180

    Li Yundong did. After a while, he felt his waist hot. The strange feeling he felt last time in the school Hotel appeared again.


    Su Chan gently rubbed one hand on the acupoints on Li Yundong''s body and slowed down for a while. After that, she moved her hands to the waist and kidney of Li Yundong''s waist and urged the pure golden elixir vitality in Li Yundong''s body with the heat in her palm.


    At this time, Li Yundong has entered a state of almost no mind. He vaguely feels as if he is immersed in a hot spring, and his body is washed by hot and comfortable hot water.


    The advantage of double cultivation is that one can enter a half awake state and adapt to the true element flow in the body purely based on the human body''s own response.


    The human body is the most magical and subtle thing in the world. Even the most advanced scientific instruments in the world can''t explore all its mysteries, and the most advanced machines can''t compare with the human body''s own coordination and response.


    Only when the human body practices with the purest natural reaction, the true Qi cultivated by people is the purest and most true, which is comparable to the innate true Qi brought by people from the mother and fetus.


    But if you want to practice yourself under such circumstances, it is easy to get possessed. With a Taoist companion as company, you can rest easy and achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    Su Chan keenly felt that a large amount of pure golden elixir energy was slowly accumulated in the Dantian on Li Yundong''s brain, and at this time, the Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head slowly opened, and a faint white fog almost invisible to the naked eye transpiration from his head.


    Su Chan knew at this time that Li Yundong had completed the accumulation of vitality. As long as she clapped her hand on Li Yundong''s head, the accumulated real yuan immediately flowed into Li Yundong''s other meridians like flood discharge, forcing him to break into the practice of Da Zhou Tian!


    Su Chan took a deep breath, and the red lipped Ling spit out a sharp arrow like white breath. A faint blue air flow rolled in the palm of her hand, and then patted at Baihui cave on Li Yundong''s head!


    Boom!


    Li Yundong''s body trembled fiercely. He just felt like he was filled with insight. A stream of hot water poured down from head to foot. This feeling is really harmonious, intoxicated and refreshing!


    Li Yundong''s face turned red. His meridians from head to foot burst everywhere. The breath steaming from his head suddenly became thicker. It was almost invisible to the naked eye. At this time, it was clearly visible to the naked eye. It was thick enough for the baby''s little finger to steam up, gathering but not dispersing.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong nervously. She knew that this breath was the scene of boiling breath on his head when the "three flowers gather at the top" described by the ancient practitioners. Once he could pass this level, Li Yundong would enter the practice of great Zhou Tian.


    The steam lasted for about a minute. Suddenly, Li Yundong trembled all over and his hands and feet trembled, as if he wanted to stand up and dance.


    Su Chan said in secret: This is Jindan Zhenqi. After opening up the six meridians of Ren and Du, I don''t know if I can succeed in attacking Li Yundong''s twelve meridians tonight.


    She was worried, but suddenly she saw Li Yundong jump up and scream when she looked up! The speed is so fast that even she can''t stop it.

 Chapter 181

    This long roar, clear and loud, spread far away, like rolling thunder, and like the roar of a tiger in a deep mountain.


    Hongling, who also lives in Hongsheng garden, suddenly woke up from meditation. She opened her eyes in surprise, sneered and disdained to guess: which practitioner has achieved such a roar by practicing Qi? Lest the world don''t know? Show off what?


    But after a while, Hongling was surprised to find that the long howling did not weaken, but became louder and louder. It was like a galloping flood, with twists and turns. Each turn could make the waves rush to a higher peak.


    "Where is this famous disciple? It''s so good?" in the view of Hongling, a decent inner disciple of the famous sect, this must be a long howling sound that can be given by a famous teacher and a man of practice with amazing talent.


    Hongling found that the long whistling lasted five minutes, even louder and louder. She couldn''t help but change her face and walked quickly to the balcony and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But soon, Hongling''s face was more and more shocked, because the long howling lasted for ten minutes, and the sound was continuous, just like the vast mountains, the surging sea, magnificent, vast and there was no sign of interruption!


    Hongling was so shocked that her scalp was numb: "the sage Wang Yangming''s long roar in the middle of the night is only a bag of cigarettes for about five minutes. This guy''s long roar is as long as a column of cigarettes for ten minutes!! what kind of practitioner is this? The breath is so strong!! who doesn''t have a great master, or the leader of which sect is dormant here?"


    It was not until eleven minutes that the continuous howling stopped.


    Hongling was so shocked that she couldn''t wait to rush to the place where the howling came and see who was practicing here!


    "I don''t know that there is such a good senior living around me!" Hongling scolded herself. "I have to visit you another day!"


    However, she turned to think: "this elder has obviously achieved success in practicing Qi this night. A roar has disturbed the neighbors. Whether he will be there tomorrow is a problem!"


    "No, I have to go and have a look!" Hongling made up her mind, took out a six inch red silk from her waist, shook her hand, and the red silk turned into a red light and flew out of the window.


    This red silk is emitting a faint fluorescence that is hard to see by the naked eye. No one will notice that this red silk floating in the air is actually a magic weapon at night!


    After Li Yundong roared, he just felt refreshed and comfortable. He sighed: "it''s so cool..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a storm of scolding outside: "your mother, don''t look at the time, what''s the ghost''s name!"


    "Your uncle, what''s the ghost''s name? I didn''t suffocate you. Is it great to call for so long?"


    "Call spring, what do you call it in the middle of the night!"


    Most of the people living in this Hongsheng new area are white-collar workers and upper class people with a good life. It is reasonable to say that most of them are very cultured and have high quality, but no matter how high the cultivation quality is, they can''t stand Li Yundong''s shouting for a long time!

 Chapter 182

    Who can stand shouting for ten minutes, and the voice is still so loud?


    Li Yundong was scolded and looked at each other with Su Chan. The two quickly closed the doors, windows and curtains, then turned off the lights and hid in the bedroom, listening to the tide of street abuse outside like a thief.


    "Pooh......" Su Chan suddenly smiled. She thought it was really fun to be with Li Yundong.


    In the practice world, if anyone can emit such a powerful breath, he will be looked up and respected at once. But in the secular world, Li Yundong''s voice attracted a lot of scolding!


    Seeing Su Chan laughing, Li Yundong also smiled bitterly and said, "these guys scold longer than me!"


    In the sound of curse, Hongling''s magic instruments floated to a position less than five meters from Li Yundong''s balcony.


    According to Hongling''s judgment, the long whistle should be sent from here, but Hongling can''t judge which household it is.


    It is reasonable to say that a normal practitioner should open the window for ventilation when practicing Qi, but Hongling drove the magic weapon around for several times, but found that all the doors and windows of the nearby people were closed, and there was no clue at all.


    "Is it the elder who doesn''t want to be disturbed?" Hongling was very disappointed and drove the magic weapon to turn several times reluctantly, and finally floated back.


    She was very angry, but she stood on the balcony listening to all kinds of street scolding. She couldn''t help laughing and shook her head secretly: people in the secular world really don''t know gold and jade. It''s incredible that such a shocking roar should be scolded like this!


    "However, what kind of master can have such accomplishments?" Hongling held her chin and fell into deep thought.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan stayed in the room for twenty minutes. When all the voices were gone, they dared to open the bedroom door and carefully poke out their head.


    "Finally, it''s over, God!" Li Yundong wiped a cold sweat. "These people can really scold. They don''t take heavy samples for 20 minutes! Cow force!"


    Su Chan smiled with a flutter: "who made you call so loud and so long?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say, "I can''t control it?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and asked Su Chan, "what is your massage technique? How can I react so much after massage? It makes me look like Altman!"


    Li Yundong was shocked when he thought that he had roared for so long in one breath.


    Su Chan said in her heart: what is this? The golden elixir of Renyuan is called the immortal elixir in the world. Is it in vain? When you succeed in building the foundation, you will be even better! However, in your current situation, you have finally successfully entered the big Sunday!


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong into the living room and said excitedly, "now give it a try!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "here? Now?"


    Su Chan nodded hard: "mm-hmm!"


    Li Yundong said, "well, where?"

 Chapter 183

    Su Chan said, "anywhere!"


    Li Yundong nodded, but he had a heart this time. He was far away from all kinds of household appliances and furniture and punched the balcony.


    As soon as his fist was waved, a majestic breath gushed out of his fist, and the wind was blowing loudly in the room.


    On the balcony, the glass several meters away was broken with a bang, fell to the ground with a crash, and several pieces of glass fell downstairs. Suddenly, there was another scream of abuse.


    Li Yundong was shocked and couldn''t help looking at his fist: "how is this possible? What''s going on?"


    Su Chan''s eyes were so happy that she smiled like a crescent moon, and she said in her heart: great, his cultivation has been completed. The golden elixir of man is overbearing. Li Yundong really entered the country thousands of miles a day. If other practitioners want to know, don''t you envy him?


    Now Li Yundong has completed the practice of "expanding Sutra", "Qi coagulation" and "freedom", and has entered the advanced state of "refining Qi" in the second heaven.


    Next, as long as Li Yundong completes the three lessons of "inner observation", "visualization" and "Lotus terrace", he can break through the second heaven and enter the realm of "concentration" of the third heaven!


    As long as Li Yundong completes the state of "concentration", he will face the most important barrier for practitioners: building a foundation!


    As long as Li Yundong succeeds in building the foundation, he will be a man of practice!


    Su Chan thought a little far for a while. When Li Yundong succeeded in building the foundation, he might be able to tell him his life experience at that time?


    At that time, you can also travel with him, go to places of interest and practice, and be a pair of immortals and Taoists who envy others!


    The little girl thought a little far for a time, her eyes were soft, her heart was surging and her thoughts were lingering.


    When she thought of the emotional place, she couldn''t help but feel a little soft and fell softly into Li Yundong''s arms.


    Li Yundong was full of questions, but when he saw the little girl pouring towards him, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it. The girl''s body was already light, and when he moved, it became more and more soft.


    Under the guidance of Su Chan, Li Yundong successfully broke through the customs and entered the advanced realm of gas refining. At this time, his Yang Qi was boiling and surging, full of vigor and vitality. Su Chan was originally the body of Yin. When he touched Li Yundong''s vigorous Yang Qi, he immediately became more and more attractive, and there was a voice in his mouth.


    Li Yundong just felt his head explode. The beauty in his arms was like an abyss. He pulled him in. He unconsciously lowered his head and pecked the little girl''s cherry mouth in his mouth, like containing jelly.


    Su Chan giggled, twisted her body, spit out her lilac like tongue, licked Li Yundong''s lips, and then the little girl quickly retracted her head and giggled, like a terrible prank.


    The little fox seemed like a beating flame, which made Li Yundong''s desire soar. He smiled and leaned down to pursue the victory.


    The two men were entangled for a while. Su Chan panted and put her hands against Li Yundong''s chest and whispered, "no, no, no!"

 Chapter 184

    Li Yundong''s whole body was like a fire. He smiled bitterly and said, "isn''t it? I''m about to burn. Don''t you know?"


    Su Chan smiled low. The flirtatious flattery made Li Yundong want to walk on his sword immediately. Seeing that Li Yundong''s mind was losing and his animal nature was rising, she immediately said nervously: "Yundong, no, really no!"


    Her appearance made Li Yundong immediately like being poured with a basin of cold water, and he sat up angrily: "OK..."


    Su Chan saw that he was unhappy, so she flattered him and kissed Li Yundong. She rubbed her shoulders and beat her back. She said, "at least not now."


    Seeing Su Chan''s words, Li Yundong was secretly happy, but his face pretended to be unhappy: "when can it be?"


    Su Chan was shy. She twisted her waist and ran into her bedroom. Before closing the door, she turned her head and smiled, "I won''t tell you! You can guess for yourself!"


    Li Yundong''s heart swung. He just felt that the girl was a goblin dedicated to subduing men all over the world. She was charming everywhere when she came home from the beginning. Even one look could make people catch fire!


    "Hey, this is probably a beautiful and happy cohabitation life?" Li Yundong thought of some soap operas he had seen, and couldn''t help sighing with pride and satisfaction.


    "From then on, the prince and princess began to live together without shame." Li Yundong said with a low smile. He went to the balcony, looked at the broken glass, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Well, I just came in and damaged it again! Find someone to repair it tomorrow!"


    "However, when can I push down this greedy little beauty?" Li Yundong fell on the bed and sighed. He felt that he was really worthless and thought of sleeping with other girls.


    But Su Chan also rolled on the bed with a pillow in her arms. What she thought was not about Wushan Yunyu. What she thought was that she would form a fairy couple with Li Yundong in the future, travel around the world and see places of interest.


    Thinking of beauty, the little girl couldn''t help giggling with her pillow. Her eyes were full of longing for a better future.


    The two people tossed and turned in their rooms all night, and didn''t sleep until late at night.


    When Li Yundong arrived, he rubbed his eyes and smiled bitterly: "monitor, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Li said angrily, "don''t think I want to call you. If the city leaders didn''t come to inspect today, I wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense to you!"


    Li Yundong yawned: "city leaders? Are they too busy? What are they doing in our school?"


    Sun Li said: "there are two days left for the exchange day. The municipal leaders come to inspect the work. Come quickly. The class will call the roll later. If you don''t come, all the credits will be deducted. If you''re not afraid, don''t come."

 Chapter 185

    "Shit, so cruel?" Li Yundong bounced up from the bed. "I''ll come right away!"


    With that, Li Yundong hung up the phone and rushed out of the bedroom. He found that Su Chan had come out of his bedroom and rubbed his bleary eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to school!" Li Yundong said and got into the bathroom. Su Chan also rushed in and shouted, "take me, take me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you''d better sleep at home. Today''s leader inspected it. It''s boring. What are you doing?"


    Su Chan put her arms around Li Yundong''s neck: "no, you promised me not to leave me!"


    Li Yundong breathed at Su Chan and said with a strange smile, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. It stinks to death!"


    Su Chan shouted, covered her nose, turned to the door of the bathroom, stamped her feet and said angrily, "it stinks, I hate it! I don''t care, I want to go with you!"


    Li Yundong pointed to another bathroom next to Su Chan''s bedroom: "go wash and change your clothes yourself. We''ll go out in ten minutes."


    A beautiful woman like Su Chan, even her plain face, also has a thrilling charm. She just brushed her teeth, washed her face a little, and simply rolled her hair up. Immediately, the whole person showed a different charm.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl with water droplets on her face. She only felt that the early morning sun shone on her swan like white slender neck, making her look like a jade statue carved from white marble, with a lovely charm in purity.


    When the two men went out, Li Yundong stopped a car and ran towards the school.


    At Tiannan University, as soon as he got off the bus, Li Yundong found that a banner was hung high at the gate of the school, "welcome municipal leaders to our school to check and point to work".


    Li Yundong glanced at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and sneered: "it''s really a national characteristic!"


    After paying for the taxi, Li Yundong ran towards the classroom with his little girl. As soon as he got under the teaching building, Li Yundong found that there were many people under the teaching building, mainly girls, all dressed in school uniforms and with light makeup on their faces. They were chattering about something.


    Seeing Li Yundong, Sun Li hurried forward, lowered her voice and said, "are you coming?"


    Li Yundong pointed to the crowd: "what are you doing?"


    Sun Li showed an unhappy look on her face: "don''t mention it, and I don''t know which thoughtless idea. Let the students in our school dress up as welcoming ladies and prepare to meet the leaders."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what a talent!"


    Sun Li rolled his eyes: "you are still gloating! Be careful, there will be retribution!"


    Li Yundong said with a bad smile, "it''s impossible to catch me as a welcome anyway."


    Sun Li shook her head: "I''ve lost to you. It''s none of your business. Hang up! I''m busy. Don''t make any more trouble today. God can''t protect you if anything goes wrong."


    Li Yundong sighed: "it''s not that I want to cause trouble. It''s just that a man like me is in trouble everywhere!"

 Chapter 186

    Sun Li burst out laughing: "what a shame."


    As soon as Sun Li left, Feng Na came over. She saw Li Yundong and trotted over with a surprised look on her face: "are you here too? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    The round faced beauty sighed, "I didn''t ask you to see Zhao Yujian?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He remembered Zhao Yujian who had been hurt by himself. He sighed in his heart: cup, I forgot this guy!


    "Go and see him?" Li Yundong asked.


    Feng Na said, "yes, no matter what, although he started the matter, you hurt him after all, didn''t you? Go and have a look. Let''s collect some visiting fees together. It''s over. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and simply agreed, "OK, how much do I want?"


    Feng Na was surprised and pleased: "did you promise?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "why don''t I promise? Do I look like that kind of unreasonable person? Zhao Yujian provoked me first. This is an objective fact. I hurt him. This is also an objective fact. Everyone has to pay for the objective facts they make, right?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong with appreciation. She couldn''t help taking another high look at this good boy. She smiled and said, "I underestimated you. I''ve prepared a lot of words to convince you."


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "when to go? How much do I pay?"


    Feng Na said, "if you can, go now? How much you pay is not your own decision? You are the mastermind!"


    With that, Feng Na squeezed her eyes at Li Yundong and smiled with schadenfreude.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly, touched the bank card in his pocket and sighed: "Alas, I''m going to lose money again! Money is not money these days!"


    Li Yundong said to Feng Na, "by the way, didn''t it say that the city leaders would come to inspect later? You haven''t been caught and a strong man will be a welcome?"


    Feng Na raised her finger to her mouth: "Shh, keep your voice down. I just hid! I don''t know which brain cripple made the decision. What an idiot! I heard that the exchange meeting the day after tomorrow also asked us to line up to meet those American students, and asked us girls to wear short skirts and pick them up at the airport!"


    Li Yundong looked surprised: "isn''t it? Is it so exaggerated? It''s like the visit of the president of the United States! Is it necessary?"


    Feng Na looked disgusted and disgusted: "yes, it was a good thing, but how can I smell the smell of worshiping foreign countries and obsequious servitude?"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but he heard a voice from one side: "Hey, what are you two girls doing here? Why don''t you change your school uniforms? There are just two people missing now!"


    They turned around and saw a middle-aged teacher shouting at them.


    Li Yundong sighed, "come on, don''t go anywhere!"


    Feng Na complained, "it''s all you, crow mouth. Now, are you really caught?"

 Chapter 187

    The middle-aged teacher walked up to Li Yundong and saw Su Chan next to him. He suddenly widened his eyes. His saliva almost didn''t fall off. He was shocked: should there be such a beautiful female student in our school? Why don''t I know?


    Feng Na on the side saw that the teacher was too disrespectful. Her eyes could hardly wait to strip Su Chan''s clothes. She coughed: "Miss Liu, we have something else to do."


    Mr. Liu came back to his senses and coughed with a positive look: "you can be busy first, but this girl should stay and be the welcome. We just lack one who can offer flowers to leaders and foreign friends. This girl meets all the requirements."


    Li Yundong said impolitely, "it''s free. Miss Liu, she''s not a student in our school. She''s my girlfriend."


    Teacher Liu was stunned for a moment, disappointed and angry: "it''s not from our school? What are you doing in here?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of the teacher in front of him. He said with a sneer: "when did Tiannan university become a closed University and no outsiders are allowed in and out?"


    Teacher Liu became angry: "how do you talk to the teacher! Which department and what''s your name!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "Li Yundong, a sophomore in the Chinese Department, why do you want to fire me if you don''t agree with me? You''re not the first teacher who wants to do this!"


    Teacher Liu was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. He almost didn''t jump up: "good, good!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "what''s good? If it''s all right, I''ll go first." then he said to Feng Na, "Hey, can you go?"


    Feng Na''s eyes on one side are straight. Where did she think Li Yundong was so angry that she said she would rise up with the teacher!


    "You Biao!" Feng Na walked a long way with Li Yundong and looked back at teacher Liu, who was still swearing in place. She was shocked. "You are so strong that you deserve to be my idol!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "just now he looked at Su Chan. I didn''t beat him. I can''t take care of myself. It''s polite! Thanks to him, he''s still a teacher!"


    Su Chan was not idle. She fanned the wind and said, "shall I kick his eggs?"


    Li Yundong and Feng Na were cold at the same time. Li Yundong hurriedly said, "please stop!"


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and said, "I''ll take it out for you!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "you''re angry. I''m going to pay!" and squeezed her nose with his hand.


    Feng Na looked at Su Chan and Li Yundong. Somehow, she suddenly lost her interest. She said sour, "your feelings are so good!"


    With a modest smile on his face, Li Yundong said, "it''s average. It''s the third in the world."


    "Nana!" as they were walking, they suddenly heard a voice. Feng Na turned her head and saw that it was her best friend Cheng Cheng.


    "Cheng Cheng, you slipped out too?" Feng Na was surprised and happy, holding Cheng Cheng''s hand and cheering.

 Chapter 188

    Cheng Cheng patted his plump chest and sighed, "can''t you slip? Those silly forks let us shout a welcome, welcome, warm wlecome!"


    Li Yundong and Feng Na laughed at the same time.


    Li Yundong laughed so much that his tears almost burst out. He gave a thumbs up: "who thought of this welcome? TMD is so talented, the combination of China and the West!"


    Feng Na smiled back and forth: "shall we call good study, day day up? Study hard and make progress every day?"


    With that, the three burst into laughter again.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Cheng asked curiously after the three people laughed for a while.


    Feng Na said, "let''s go and see Zhao Yujian. Are you going?"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "go anywhere anyway, as long as you don''t stay at school!"


    Feng Na was overjoyed and took her arm: "OK, go with me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "so go together!"


    While talking and laughing, the party walked towards the road next to the school. Su Chan puzzled and pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and asked, "Yundong, what did you laugh at just now?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "don''t you understand?"


    Su Chan shook her head blankly. Li Yundong suddenly said, "you don''t understand English?"


    Su Chan nodded: "I don''t understand."


    As soon as Feng Na walked in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of superiority. She smiled and looked back and said, "you can''t even understand the simplest English?"


    Su Chan asked, "why do I have to understand English?"


    This sentence made the three college students look at each other. After a while, Cheng Cheng gave Su Chan a thumbs up: "well said! I didn''t expect you to be beautiful and speak so well. You are worthy of being a beauty with beauty and wisdom!"


    Although Feng Na was jealous of Su Chan, she was not a small bellied woman. She also smiled and hit Cheng Cheng: "this flattery is disgusting!"


    The four took a taxi to the first municipal people''s hospital where Zhao Yujian was hospitalized. Li Yundong went to get the money. Then Feng Na bought flowers, Cheng Cheng bought fruit, and Su Chan carried a bag of health products Li Yundong bought in the supermarket. When they asked about Zhao Yujian''s ward, they went upstairs and ran to the ward.


    Zhao Yujian''s family conditions are very good. He lives in a single VIP ward. There are not as many people in the corridor as in an ordinary ward, and there is no strong smell of disinfectant.


    As soon as he got to the door of the ward, Li Yundong suddenly heard a voice pleading bitterly from Zhao Yujian''s ward: "Zhou Qin, don''t be so heartless? I really like you. I believe we will have a lot in common. By the way, don''t you like Taekwondo? I bought you a little golden man who I participated in the municipal competition. Can I give it to you?"


    The voice of a woman in the ward also came out, and she was also full of pleading: "classmate Zhou Qin, Yujian of my family doesn''t think about tea these days. What he doesn''t want is thinking of you. Even if you see him so poor now, you have a little compassion in your heart? Right? You..."

 Chapter 189

    Before the woman finished speaking, another girl''s voice interrupted her. Li Yundong was very familiar with this voice. It was Ding Nan''s voice: "aunt, do you think love can be charity? Can love be charity by pity? Isn''t the happiest beggar in the world?"


    Ding Nan''s words were as sour as ever. Li Yundong couldn''t help but show his teeth outside the door.


    Zhao Yujian''s mother was obviously stimulated by Ding Nan''s words, but she was obviously afraid of something and didn''t dare to attack. She just said in a low voice: "classmate Zhou Qin, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    Ding Nan rudely interrupted her again and said, "what do you mean? Do you want Zhou Qin to pretend to be his girlfriend to take care of Zhao Yujian when he is in bed? Please, how old is he? He is still so childish!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng outside the door couldn''t listen to this, and their faces showed indignation.


    "Sooner or later, this woman will cause great trouble because of her acerbity!" Feng Na frowned and whispered.


    Cheng Cheng also nodded: "I just heard that Ding Nan was very rude, but I didn''t expect to speak so mean! It''s too much!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin said, "Ding Nan, forget it. Aunt, Zhao Yujian also needs more rest. Let''s go first."


    With that, Zhou Qin walked out of the ward without hesitation.


    As soon as she got to the door, she was surprised to see feng Na and others standing at the door. Zhou Qin frowned slightly. Obviously, she was unhappy that they heard what they had just said. But when Zhou Qin''s eyes fell on Li Yundong, her eyes suddenly brightened and her frown widened slightly.


    Ding Nan followed Zhou Qin out of the ward. When she saw Li Yundong, her eyes brightened and her face was about to show surprise. But when her eyes fell on Feng Na and Su Chan, her face immediately cooled down: "Yo, listen to the corner here?"


    Feng Na is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she smiles politely, she speaks with a needle in her mouth: "it depends on what good things let us listen to!"


    Ding Nan never lost a quarrel with others. Her face changed and she was about to speak, but Zhou Qin stopped her: "Nan Nan, let''s go. Don''t disturb Li Yundong. They go to see the patient."


    Said, with Ding Nan floating away.


    Cheng Cheng looked at the two people''s backs and shook his head. "These two people are really strange. The more you see them, the more strange they feel! One is cold and deep like an abyss, and the other is sour and mean like a knife."


    Li Yundong smiled: "leave them alone. Let''s go in."


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yundong saw Zhao Yujian''s mother feeding porridge to Zhao Yujian in the ward. While feeding, he said, "Yujian, don''t worry about such a woman. You still have a mother. In the future, your mother will find you a better one, a hundred times better than her! Don''t you just rely on having a powerful father? What''s great! Don''t cherish her!"

 Chapter 190

    This voice is like a mother who has just given birth talking to her child. Just listening to the voice, you can hear that the mother has spoiled her son to the extreme.


    Zhao Yujian turned his head impatiently: "I don''t eat, I don''t eat, I want Zhou Qin, I like her! Get away, I don''t want you!"


    Zhao Yujian''s mother was not angry. She put down the bowl, coaxed and held it, and stroked Zhao Yujian''s chest with her hand: "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s wrong with you? Let me rub it for you?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng stood at the door and looked at each other. In their opinion, not to mention a big man being served by his mother, even a girl like them has not been served!


    For a moment, several people at the door were embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    It was Zhao Yujian''s mother who found them and greeted them with a smile: "are you coming to see Yujian? Well, welcome, thank you for your trouble."


    Then he came up impolitely, took the fruits and flower baskets in Feng Na''s and Cheng Cheng''s hands, and then said to Su Chan, "put things on that cabinet."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Yujian suddenly excitedly pointed to Li Yundong and roared, "what are you doing here? Are you laughing at me? Isn''t it enough for you to make me look like this?"


    Zhao Yujian''s mother was stunned, but she quickly reacted. She pointed to Li Yundong and said angrily, "you made my Yujian look like this? You little bastard dare to come. I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yundong frowned and used his arm to block the woman who rushed over. Now he has achieved success in practicing Qi, and the power between his hands and feet is far more than ordinary people. Although this block is only a defense, he didn''t exert much force, but the golden elixir energy in his body naturally bounced Zhao Yujian''s mother away.


    Zhao Yujian''s mother sat down on the ground and immediately splashed, crying and shouting, "kill, this little bastard hurt my son and kill me again."


    Li Yundong, Feng Na and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect Zhao Yujian to have such a wonderful mother. They didn''t know how to be good for a while.


    Feng Na smiled patiently: "aunt, we came to see Zhao Yujian. Last time Li Yundong just accidentally hurt Zhao Yujian. He didn''t mean to..."


    Before she finished, she heard Zhao Yujian''s mother wipe her nose and tears on her face, pointed to Feng Na and scolded: "You shameless little bitch, who are you from this guy? You must be a mistress with him? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. What''s wrong? You''re jealous of my Yujian''s excellence, so you''re cruel, aren''t you!"


    Feng Na was stunned by the scolding. She blushed and argued, "aunt, it''s not like this!"


    Seeing that the woman was unreasonable, Li Yundong pulled La fengna''s arm and said, "aunt, I''m sorry about Zhao Yujian, but he provoked me first and I didn''t want to fight back. Many people can testify that, and Feng Na can testify."

 Chapter 191

    Zhao Yujian''s mother jumped up and scolded: "you little bastard spit blood. The villain complained first. My Yujian was educated and educated since childhood. How could she have the same knowledge as a little bastard like you! Who can testify? She? She''s with you. Of course she helped you testify. You can mention it!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t stand it. He was angry in his chest. He strongly restrained his anger and said, "aunt, anyway, Zhao Yujian''s calf is broken. I apologize. How much his medical expenses are, I''ll pay..."


    Zhao Yujian''s mother spat on the ground and interrupted Li Yundong''s words: "bah, you''re poor. Can you afford it? Don''t mention the medical expenses! Even a cold hair of my son is worth more than you! Go away, I don''t want your money. Go away quickly! Burn the money to buy a coffin for your family!"


    Feng Na and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the kind-hearted mother was so hot. She was like two people when she was with Zhou Qin.


    While they were in a daze, Zhou Qin suddenly appeared at the door again.


    Zhao Yujian''s mother, who had just yelled at her, looked kind again. She said, "Zhou Qin, why are you back?"


    Zhao Yujian, leaning against the hospital bed, has been staring at Li Yundong fiercely. His eyes are depressed and sad and full of anger and confusion. He doesn''t know what''s good about the boy and why the girls are looking at him. His favorite Zhou Qin also gives him a high look.


    But when Zhou Qin appeared at the door again, Zhao Yujian''s eyes lit up and his anger seemed to return to his body. He sat up straight and said in silence: "Zhou Qin, are you..."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin didn''t look at him. He just said to Li Yundong, "can I tell you something in private?" as he said, Zhou Qin nodded to Feng Na and Cheng Cheng.


    Li Yundong suddenly realized that Zhou Qin was helping him free from this damn place.


    Li Yundong quickly winked at Su Chan and left the ward with Zhou Qin.


    Not far from the ward, Feng Na whispered, "why is this woman like this? Indiscriminate? It''s good to say that her son has a good tutor? It''s strange to have a mother like her!"


    Although Cheng Cheng was not scolded to his face, he was also angry: "it''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know a good heart! I can see this Zhao Yujian clearly. Fortunately, I thought he was a very excellent boy before. Now I see that he hasn''t been weaned!"


    Then Cheng Cheng patted Li Yundong on the arm: "play well, and teach him a lesson next time!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t answer them. He said to Zhou Qin, "thank you today, or you''ll have to be scolded!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong''s face. His eyes were full of curiosity, as if he wanted to know why Li Yundong had changed so much in such a short time.


    She smiled and said, "I''m really looking for you."

 Chapter 192

    This sentence surprised Li Yundong: "Oh? What can I do for you?"


    "It''s my birthday in three days. Can you come?" Zhou Qin stared at Li Yundong with the same expression on her face, but her tight fists betrayed her inner tension. This was the first time she took the initiative to ask a boy.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng look at each other and exclaim: are you right? Zhou Qin took the initiative to invite boys to her birthday party?


    It''s said that this girl is super arrogant! Is she spring today? Or did you take the wrong medicine? Didn''t I hear that she refused Li Yundong''s confession last time?


    But what shocked them is still behind.


    Li Yundong was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Su Chan and asked, "can I bring my girlfriend?"


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes widened when he said this. Cheng Cheng secretly compared himself with a thumb: what''s the difference between saying such a sentence in front of the flower of Tiannan university? Awesome!


    Feng Na was shocked and looked a little gloomy.


    When Zhou Qin heard Li Yundong''s answer, she was also stunned. She subconsciously looked at Su Chan, but she saw that the little girl had high black hair, such as the top plate cloud. There was a charming charm in her pure beauty. It was so beautiful that women had to marvel.


    Zhou Qin was not as angry as Cheng Cheng and Feng Na imagined. Instead, she grinned and said, "of course!"


    Then she smiled at Feng Na and Cheng Cheng: "will you come too?"


    The temperament of Zhou Qin''s family makes Feng Na and Cheng Cheng feel that they are like schoolgirls in front of her, but Zhou Qin is like schoolgirls instead.


    Feng Na smiled: "obedience is better than respect."


    Cheng Cheng seemed more timid. She pointed to herself: "me?"


    Zhou Qin nodded: "yes."


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "that''s good."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home in three days." Zhou Qin smiled and turned away with Ding Nan.


    Zhou Qin''s smile made Li Yundong, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng think of the smiles of those who have been in the top position for a long time, which made them wonder what the girl''s family background is for a moment.


    After a while in the corridor, they talked about Zhou Qin''s family and walked out of the building.


    When he got downstairs, Cheng Cheng suddenly slapped him and thought, "Hey! Those flowers, fruits and nutrients were swallowed by the dead woman! Shit, he scolded us after taking our things! It''s not a thing!"


    Feng Na smiled and scolded, "come on, we came to see the patient. These things were originally given away. Just give them away. Who should she insult? Let her insult. Those who insult others will insult themselves, won''t they?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s ok if you don''t feel guilty. It''s her whether others appreciate it or not, isn''t it?"


    Feng Na praised: "that''s it. It''s worthy of being my idol."


    Then they laughed.

 Chapter 193

    Su Chan, on the other side, frowned slightly and said, "the Buddha said that the overhaul pedestrians should not be ignorant of cause and effect. I think this matter just falls behind cause and effect. I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    Li Yundong, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng understood each word of this sentence. They could spell it together, but they were full of fog.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng stare at Su Chan with wide eyes. It seems that they can''t understand that such a charming little beauty should say such an incomprehensible Zen word.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan have been together for a long time and know something about her. Knowing her strange experience with her master in the mountains, he smiled and asked, "please explain what cause and effect means?"


    Su Chan almost opened her mouth and said: don''t you know that? This is what the whole cultivation world knows!


    But fortunately, she stifled her words and explained, "that means no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t escape causality."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "I see. For example, if Zhao Yujian has such a mother and dotes on him like this, he will not be much better. That''s why. This guy has created his current character for this reason, so he will have today''s results. Does that mean?"


    Su Chan said, "that''s what I mean."


    Cheng Cheng smiled and said to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, I can''t see that your girlfriend is still a little philosopher."


    Li Yundong laughed happily and was happier than others praised him. He spoiled and rubbed Su Chan''s hair: "don''t praise her. She is the easiest to get carried away!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes spoiled Su Chan made Feng Na feel a little stuffy. She smiled and said, "you can be careful. Don''t spoil her. This will plant a cause. When you become a strict wife, this will be the result!"


    With that, they burst into laughter.


    But none of them knew that Zhao Yujian was lying on his side in the ward. He pulled the sheet tightly with one hand and clenched his fist with the other hand. His fingernails were deep into the meat, but he didn''t feel it. His eyes were full of hatred and resentment, and his ears turned a deaf ear to his mother''s loving voice.


    A seed of hatred sprouted slowly in his heart, but at this time, an uninvited guest appeared at the door of Zhao Yujian''s ward.


    "Oh, isn''t this handsome Zhao? Why are you lying here?" suddenly there was a careless voice in Zhao Yujian''s ward.


    Zhao Yujian turned his head and saw Xie feizheng smiling at himself at the door: "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Fei walked in with a smile: "don''t introduce me. I''m here to see a friend of mine!"


    Zhao Yujian''s mother looked at Xie Fei and frowned secretly. She asked, "are you?"


    Xie Fei nodded to Zhao Yujian''s mother: "aunt, I''m Zhao Yujian''s classmate!"


    Zhao Yujian''s mother showed a smile on her face: "well, I''ll pour you a glass of water." as she said, she picked up the thermos beside the bed and suddenly found that there was no water, so she smiled at Xie Fei: "I''ll get some water, you sit down!"

 Chapter 194

    Xie Fei said with a smile, "aunt, thank you!"


    Zhao Yujian''s mother said with a smile, "Yujian''s classmates are still sensible. Unlike the guys who came just now, they have no education at all. Damn it!" she scolded and walked out of the room.


    Xie Fei squinted and saw Zhao Yujian''s mother go out. He said, "why, what''s happening?"


    Zhao Yujian and Xie Fei had a good relationship. He also practiced Taekwondo and helped Xie Fei fight several times in private. Xie Fei also gave him a lot of benefits. He said the previous things roughly, especially when it came to Li Yundong, Zhao Yujian growled angrily and repressed: "if I don''t repay this revenge, I swear not to be a man!"


    Xie Fei had a big holiday with Zhao Yujian. When he heard it, he was happy: "good! Kind! I''ll find some brothers to cut him for you another day!"


    Zhao Yujian shook his head. He clenched his teeth and said, "I must avenge this revenge myself!"


    Xie Fei looked at Zhao Yujian with a strange look on his face and sighed: "forget it, brother, you can''t do him alone if you listen to my advice. This dog day is too tough! Unless..."


    Zhao Yujian said coldly, "unless what?"


    Xie Fei seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a killing opportunity: "unless you have a gun!"


    "Gun?" Zhao Yujian''s cold gray eyes began to show fanatical and crazy eyes. "Can you get a gun?"


    Xie Fei said sadly, "I don''t have this ability, but I know someone can!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yundong parted ways with Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, he took Su Chan back to his new home.


    In the evening, Li Yundong still cooked a rich dinner. After the two finished dinner, Li Yundong sat in the spacious and bright living room to meditate and practice Qi.


    Now, for Li Yundong, practicing Qi has become a thing he is very obsessed with and loves, not only because it can increase his strength, but also because he can feel extreme smoothness and pleasure in the process of meditating and practicing Qi.


    As Li Yundong''s great Zhou state has been established, his internal meridians have been fully expanded, and his breath can automatically swim along the river bed of the meridians. As long as there is no strong interference from external forces, Li Yundong can''t be possessed.


    Therefore, the little girl was relieved. She only stared at Li Yundong for an hour and went into her room to hide in the room and watch TV.


    After the lesson of smashing a TV last time, Li Yundong specially explained the electric appliance of TV for Su Chan. After making a fuss at the beginning, Su Chan became addicted to watching TV, especially the golden soap operas of various TV stations!


    This leisurely life lasted two days, and Tiannan city finally ushered in a high-profile exchange day.


    Early in the morning, Li Yundong put on his clothes and went out early with Su Chan.


    When the two came to the school, the school had been decorated with colored flags and bilingual banners. The students in the school were dressed up one by one, and their faces were full of joy discussing the rare event of Tiannan University.

 Chapter 195

    "How beautiful!" Su Chan came to Tiannan University many times. When she saw the colored flags and all kinds of costumes at the school gate, she immediately brightened her eyes and applauded.


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to go in with Su Chan, but suddenly heard a voice nearby: "Hey, where are you two?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw a teacher at the school gate yelling at them. The teacher was no one else. It was the middle-aged teacher who wanted to catch Su Chan to be a welcome young man!


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "Miss Liu, don''t you know me so soon?"


    Mr. Liu went to Li Yundong, looked up and down with his hands on his back, and said, "I''m sorry, there are so many people in this school, I don''t know."


    Li Yundong said patiently, "Miss Liu, I''m a student in this school. Li Yundong, a sophomore in the Department of finance, please let me in."


    Mr. Liu stretched out his palm and looked like a business: "Oh? Where''s your student card?"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he took out his student ID card from his wallet and shook it: "here, can I go in?" then he took Su Chan and went inside.


    "Wait!" the middle-aged teacher said slowly, "you can go in, she can''t!"


    Li Yundong turned around and said angrily, "why not?"


    Mr. Liu rolled his eyelids and said, "today is an exchange meeting. Other people are not allowed to go in and out at will."


    Li Yundong said angrily, "she is not another person. She could enter before. Why not today? Does she look like a perpetrator?"


    Mr. Liu sneered and dug his ears with his hands: "maybe, now people are like dogs. Who knows!"


    Li Yundong was furious and said in a loud voice, "what do you say, say it again!"


    Teacher Liu was stared at by Li Yundong and was so frightened that he stepped back three steps. The movement of the two of them attracted the students around one after another, and the security guard at the school gate also ran over.


    Mr. Liu immediately became bold and said, "why, do you still want to hit people? Good!"


    Li Yundong was furious and his fist was creaking. Su Chan on one side pulled his hand and shook his head gently. "Forget it, I won''t go. Go yourself today. I''ll wait for you at the door. Just remember to pick me up."


    Li Yundong listened to Su Chan''s words. Although they were plain and light, he was worried and pitiful. He was angry with his head, gritted his teeth and said angrily with a smile: "OK, if you don''t let her in, I won''t go in!"


    The teacher Liu ha gave a strange smile: "please help yourself! There are more students like you who don''t know how to respect teachers and attach importance to education, not more, not less!"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "it''s heaven''s eye to have one less teacher like you! Fool!"


    With that, Li Yundong spat on the ground, took Su Chan and left.


    After getting along with Li Yundong for a long time, Su Chan is not as heartless and heartless as when she first came to the secular world. She looks at Li Yundong with some worry and sadness and whispers, "I''m in trouble for you again..."

 Chapter 196

    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan on the shoulder and knocked her on the head: "fool, it''s not your problem, it''s that today''s teachers have no ethics!"


    Su Chan felt a little better, but her eyebrows were still full of gloom: "but, but, will you be fired?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "if they really want to expel me, let them expel me. What''s so great about this third rate pheasant university!"


    Su Chan was still worried: "but didn''t you promise to compete with others? Isn''t today an exchange day?"


    Li Yundong sneered, "I won''t serve anyone who likes to go. Besides, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that people won''t let me go! Isn''t it?"


    Su Chan stopped talking, just lowered her head and rubbed her toes gently on the ground.


    Seeing that the little girl was worried and worried, Li Yundong grabbed his heart and wanted to immediately erase the sadness between the little girl''s eyebrows.


    He held out his hand, grabbed Su Chan''s chin, raised her face, and deliberately showed a bad smile: "girl? What''s unhappy? Come on, give me a smile!"


    Then, before Su Chan could react, he pretended to look sad: "don''t laugh? Will you smile?"


    With that, he poked the dimple on his cheek with his index fingers and grinned like a five or six-year-old child.


    After all, Su Chan burst out laughing at the little girl''s nature. She said in a soft voice, "Sir, you laugh so ugly!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "don''t you think you''re ugly? Come and show me your smile!"


    Su Chan smiled brightly, her beauty was sweet, and she was really full of beauties. The peach blossom eyes that smiled like crescent moon made Li Yundong''s heart unable to distinguish things and thump.


    Li Yundong was shocked and sighed: no wonder in ancient times, King Youwang of Zhou did such stupid things as the war drama princes in order to praise Si with a smile! How many men in the world can stand the killing power of this smile?


    "Well, the little girl smiles well. I''m happy in my heart, so..." Li Yundong''s unhappiness was dispelled by the little girl''s smile. He waved his big hand, "I''ll take you out to play!"


    As soon as she heard of playing, the little girl was happy. She smiled with no nose and no eyes. She quickly grabbed Li Yundong''s arm, as if she was afraid that Li Yundong would leave her to play: "where to play, where to play?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t you promise to go to the playground last time? Let''s go to the playground!"


    Su Chan was happy and puzzled: "OK, OK! But where is the playground?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "I don''t know where you are. What are you happy about? Fool!"


    Su Chan pouted: "don''t say I''m stupid, I''m not stupid!"


    Li Yundong laughed. The little girl rolled her hair today. Her hair can''t be rubbed. As soon as she rubbed it, she couldn''t see it. Li Yundong stretched out his hand to pinch the little girl''s cheeks on both sides: "you''re not stupid, you''re just stupid!"

 Chapter 197

    Su Chan snapped Li Yundong''s hand off: "annoying!" after a while, Su Chan suddenly remembered something and asked, "is being stupid the meaning of being stupid?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "nonsense! To say you''re stupid is to praise you for your silly loveliness! To say you''re stupid is a curse! It means that a fool''s brain is hopeless. Don''t learn such dirty words!"


    Su Chan smiled and stuck out her tongue: "OK, if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it."


    The two fought and talked and laughed, stopped a car and went straight to the amusement park in Tiannan city.


    It is already in late May, and is approaching the children''s day of June 1. The amusement parks in Tian Nan City are full of colorful coloured balls everywhere.


    Before Su Chan entered the door, she was attracted by the lively scene at the door. She looked around curiously and took Li Yundong''s hand. All the small shops in the square wanted to patronize it.


    Li Yundong smiled and grabbed the little girl and said, "well, come out and eat later. Now you''re full. Be careful and spit it out later!"


    Su Chan asked, "why did you spit it out?"


    Li Yundong said with a bad smile: "you''ll know in a minute!"


    Since it was not June 1 yet, there were not many people in the amusement park. Li Yundong only lined up for a while, bought two pass tickets, and then took Su Chan into the amusement park.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yundong pulled Su Chan and went straight to the highest and most conspicuous "space shuttle" in the amusement park.


    Although there are not many people in the amusement park, the space shuttle is the main game of the amusement park. There are also many people here. Li Yundong and Su cicada lined up for half an hour before it was their turn.


    The two men sat on the space shuttle. Li Yundong held the safety handrail in front of his chest and said to Su Chan with a bad smile, "if you''re afraid, you can shout it out!"


    Su Chan sat on the seat, and the safety handrail buckled down pressed on her plump chest. People around her looked at Su Chan one after another, as if they were looking forward to what the girl would do when she played the game?


    Su Chan blinked: "why shout?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "because you''re afraid! Didn''t you see everyone else shouting just now?"


    Su Chan gave a cry and said in her heart: I said how these people went up and down just now and yelled one by one. It turned out that they were afraid! What a loser!


    Seeing Su Chan''s face unchanged, Li Yundong secretly laughed: hum, let you pretend. I''ll see what you''re scared like!


    Li Yundong has played the space shuttle before. He knows how exciting it is. Ordinary men can''t stand it, let alone Su Chan, a little girl who looks charming.


    After the DJ in the control room edified the tourists'' mood, he suddenly launched the space shuttle. The left and right rows of people in front and back were shot to a height of tens of meters in two or three seconds, and then fell quickly.


    This feeling of instant climbing and then sudden weightlessness made Li Yundong feel that his heart jumped into his throat and would jump out at any time.

 Chapter 198

    Although he has achieved success in practicing Qi, no matter how people practice Qi, unless they can practice the eighth level "golden body", it is absolutely impossible to break through the limitations of the body.


    What feeling does the human body feel, then even if it is a pedestrian, he will still faithfully feel this feeling, and will never surpass the body because of the strength of his own ideas.


    When the space shuttle went crazy, the tourists screamed with horror and excitement one after another, as if they were killing pigs.


    Even Li Yundong couldn''t help shouting.


    After completely stopping, Li Yundong, who had a good look on his face, looked aside and saw Su Chan sitting in a daze. Li Yundong secretly laughed: the little girl was scared silly!


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the little girl: "hello? Wake up, it''s over!"


    Su Chan was stunned and said, "why? It''s over?"


    The calm look on his face made Li Yundong almost fall from his seat: "what''s the end? Haven''t you enjoyed it yet?"


    Su Chan said, "I haven''t reacted yet!"


    Li Yundong was depressed: "you have a big nerve?"


    He had expected the little girl to drill into her arms when she was frightened, but now he saw that the girl was a stupid goose!


    No, no!


    Li Yundong was very unwilling and asked, "do you want to do it again?"


    Su Chan had already jumped down from her seat. After thinking about it, she walked towards her seat and said, "OK!"


    Li Yundong quickly grabbed her and said, "wait, go line up first!"


    The two people lined up again. Li Yundong wanted to cry the little girl, so he took the trouble to tell her how to enjoy the game.


    But unexpectedly, Su Chan still looked at a loss, as if she didn''t know where the stimulation was!


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He was unwilling. He took Su Chan and sat down again. Fortunately, Su Chan began to feel a little interesting this time. When he came down, he took Li Yundong''s hand and kept saying, "hurry up, I want more!"


    Li Yundong vaguely felt something bad, but he didn''t think much. He whispered to himself: can''t I be a big master better than a little girl? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "OK, sir, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the chick!" Li Yundong patted his chest bravely and made a decision he regretted all his life.


    Su Chan has never played this kind of game project. Before, she also closely guarded the Lingtai, Qi fixed the Dantian, and her internal organs were as stable as golden soup. Naturally, she could not feel any stimulation when she was weightless.


    But he played several times. After Li Yundong prompted, he released the Lingtai and no longer used his breath to stabilize the internal organs in his body. Suddenly, Su Chan was excited by the strong sense of weightlessness.


    This time, Li Yundong was killed.


    The little girl took Li Yundong to play the space shuttle seven times at a time. Li Yundong felt that his stomach turned into his throat and would spit out at any time.

 Chapter 199

    "Darling, there''s yours!" Li Yundong forced down the breath rolling up from his chest, and his face turned a little white. "You''re not afraid at all?"


    Su Chan has been able to fly against objects for a long time. Why are you afraid of this? She blinked and said, "Why are you afraid?"


    Li Yundong didn''t know the details of the little girl. He was very unwilling. He bit his teeth: "OK, you''re cruel! I don''t believe you don''t have a game to be afraid of!"


    Then he took Su Chan''s hand and ran straight to the place where the roller coaster was located.


    Because the roller coaster is inside the amusement park, there are not as many people in line as the outer space shuttle. As soon as Li Yundong arrived with Su Chan, he got on the roller coaster.


    After fastening his seat belt, Li Yundong said to Su Chan with a fierce look: "don''t cry for a while!"


    Su Chan made a face at him: "we''ll see. Just don''t cry later!"


    As soon as the roller coaster started, Li Yundong felt that his breath began to be disordered, and his temples jumped suddenly. Especially when climbing the slope, Li Yundong felt that his breath was involuntarily pouring into his brain, making him more and more nervous.


    When Su Chan saw him like this, she said with a smile, "Sir, are you nervous?"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, his nose was crooked. He forced himself to be calm. As soon as he was about to speak, the roller coaster fell down like a cliff.


    Caught off guard, Li Yundong immediately gave a terrible shout, and Su Chan on one side was shaking with laughter.


    After getting off the roller coaster, Li Yundong took a few steps with heavy head and light feet. He only felt that his two legs were soft as stepping on the clouds. He patted his chest, forced himself to laugh and said to himself: "there is retribution for heartless skipping class..."


    Su Chan, who jumped out of the car, felt that the roller coaster was much more fun and exciting than the space shuttle. She pulled Li Yundong with excitement on her face and said coquettishly, "uncle, you can play with me again! I want it, I want it!"


    Li Yundong''s face turned white, but he puffed up and took a strong breath: "OK, if you want, I''ll give it!"


    The conversation was very unhealthy and fascinating. The male tourists nearby listened to the unkind whispers and laughed, and the female tourists turned their faces and laughed.


    After three trips, Li Yun was as white as paper in the East, covered his mouth and retched. His feet stumbled like being drunk, but Su Chan on one side was still full of spirit and energetic.


    The little girl took Li Yundong and said in a charming voice, "play with me again, again!"


    Li Yundong sat on the ground with his head shaking like a rattle: "you said that last time, no, no! Absolutely not!"


    The little girl pushed Li Yundong and said coquettishly, "no, people still want it!"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered a very old joke. What men love to hear most is: I want it! What men fear most is: I want to!


    Good words!


    "Yundong, don''t do this. Get up and play with me again!" Su Chan''s voice is as greasy as rock sugar soaked in honey, but no matter how spoiled she is, Li Yundong can''t get up on the lawn of the amusement park and has no strength to shake his head.

 Chapter 200

    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong didn''t respond, so she took out her killer mace and said in a greasy voice, "Sir, people want it!"


    Li Yundong covered his face with his hand and wailed, "I can''t afford it. If I give it again, I''ll be dead! I don''t even have the strength to sit up!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong really couldn''t sit up, Su Chan pulled Li Yundong to half, sat up and said, "get up, how can you do this? I said to play with me. I haven''t had enough!"


    Li Yundong said to Su Chan with a painful look on his face: "my little aunt, you played eight space shuttles, 13 roller coasters, 21 lying on the big turntable and 32 lying on the rapids... I really can''t afford it. I didn''t eat lunch from morning to afternoon. Aren''t you tired?"


    Su Chan was coquettish and did not obey: "not tired, not tired!"


    Li Yundong shouted and fell heavily on the grass: "I''m tired! Since ancient times, there are only tired cattle and no cultivated land!"


    Su Chan heard the mystery of this sentence, chuckled and hit Li Yundong with red cheeks: "nonsense, what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged the little girl''s waist: "girl, come here. I''ve played so many tricks with my uncle. I haven''t tried the grass yet!"


    Su Chan laughed, jumped up and jumped to one side: "hate, hate! Get up, don''t play, I''m starving!"


    Li Yundong fell on the grass on his back and said, "if you don''t get up, you can''t kill me!"


    Su Chan bit her lips and flashed a naughty and cunning look in her eyes. She broke a blade of grass and scratched it on Li Yundong''s face. She smiled and said, "can''t you get up?"


    Li Yundong looked like Ren Jun ravaging Ren Jun. the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "if you don''t get up, you can''t get up if you can''t say it!"


    The two of them are playing on the grass. The male is sunny and the female is charming. Naturally, they have attracted the attention of many people. Some people hide their mouths and laugh when they hear their dialogue.


    Su Chan was helpless to see by the surrounding eyes, so she had to throw away the grass leaves, squat beside Li Yundong, and said sadly, "how can you get up?"


    Li Yundong secretly smiled in his heart, but his face looked calm: "you tossed me like this, you can do it yourself!"


    The little girl thought with embarrassment on her face and said tentatively, "I''ll give you a massage?"


    Li Yundong flatly refused: "no! Xiaoenxiaohui also wants to buy me! Don''t think!"


    Su Chan puffed up her mouth and said, "let me carry you back!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "can you carry me?"


    Su Chan snorted, "look down on me!"


    Li Yundong stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "OK, today''s little girl carries uncle! Uncle, I''m also beautiful!"


    Su Chan was not polite either. She squatted down and put Li Yundong on her back. She carried it up easily.


    Li Yundong exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, you really recite it? It''s good!" he wanted to make trouble for Su Chan, so he deliberately pushed down.

 Chapter 201

    At this time, Li Yundong practiced Qi successfully, his breath sank, and his strength was more than a thousand kilograms. Although Su Chan was also a practitioner, she couldn''t stand such a prank, so she stumbled under her feet.


    Su Chan, staggering, laughed and scolded loudly: "hate, don''t move, I won''t be able to carry it!"


    When the tourists around saw that Li Yundong, a big man with five big and three thick, was carried by a beautiful little beauty like flowers, they were all surprised and laughed. Men with girlfriends pointed to Li Yundong and said, "see, this is a pure man, this is a good daughter-in-law. Learn it well!"


    These girlfriends became angry as soon as they heard it. They grabbed their men''s ears and pointed to the ground: "what? Squat down and carry me!" they talked clean and decisive. It was obviously a habit to give orders for a long time.


    The male compatriots who had long succumbed to the power of obscenity had to squat down depressed and carry their daughter-in-law. The women were content for a time, especially when their men passed by Li Yundong, they made a face at Su Chan like a demonstration.


    "Oh, they have surpassed us!" Li Yundong, who is a great man but carried by a beautiful woman, shouted heartlessly.


    Su Chan also shouted heartlessly: "don''t make trouble, I''m behind!"


    Li Yundong laughed and stopped making trouble with Su Chan. He brazenly waved Fang Qiu: "rush, you will be punished for not having food when you fall behind!"


    The tourists on one side all hated the cold: it''s too cruel. Is this taking people as child brides? This is the real hot hand!!


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she was in a hurry. SA Yazi ran forward. A charming little girl ran faster than the man with a woman on her back, carrying Li Yundong, a big man of 1.75 meters. She only saw that the eyes of others along the way almost fell out.


    Su Chan ran all the way with Li Yundong on her back. After a while, Li Yundong laughed and patted Su Chan''s head: "all right, let me down. If you don''t let me down, I''ll be beaten!"


    Su Chan has a childish temper and likes to play and make trouble. She doesn''t know how much what she did just now made others fall out of their glasses. She giggled and said, "if you win, I''m still the best!"


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose and said, "OK, of course you''re the best! Well, in order to reward you, I''ll treat you to ice cream!"


    Su Chan smiled: "OK, I want to eat the egg cone I ate last time!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "OK, you wait for me here? I''ll come right away?"


    Su Chan hesitated: "ah? Are you going to leave me here alone?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "are you afraid I''ll lose you? I''ll buy it there, silly girl!"


    Li Yundong pointed to McDonald''s not far away. Su Chan was relieved and smiled at Li Yundong. "Hurry up!"


    Li Yundong smiled and turned away.

 Chapter 202

    Su Chan stood where she was and smiled sweetly. She kept her eyes on Li Yundong. She only felt that with this boy, life would always be so happy and exciting. Leaving him for a second was a kind of pain.


    Little fox stood at the exit of the amusement park innocently. Her beauty amazed the people around her. A man in a suit and shoes was shocked when he saw Su Chan. He rushed to the flower shop next to the amusement park for the first time, bought a large bunch of flowers, came to Su Chan''s heel and held the flowers in his hands: "Beautiful lady, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. Can you accept my flowers?"


    The little girl was sent flowers for the first time. She looked at the man puzzled: "who are you?"


    The suit man immediately took out a business card and smiled: "this is my business card."


    The little girl didn''t look at it, but looked at the man in front of her curiously: "I asked you, who are you? What are you doing for me?"


    The man in the suit was wearing Versace and Jiang shidanton on his hand. From his appearance, he knew that he was a man who boasted of being an elite for a long time. He felt very good. He adjusted his collar, kept a perfect smile and said, "you can see who I am and what I do."


    The little girl oh, took the business card and looked at it. There were several glittering characters on the business card, which said "Chairman and CEO of Rongwei International Finance Co., Ltd., rongguofa".


    Rongguofa listened to the little girl read out his position and name word by word. He just felt that the eyes around him seemed to be full of admiration and surprise. Every time the little girl read a word, he looked around for a while. When he finished reading, his chin also looked up high. That look seemed to say: worship me, come into my arms, little beauty!


    Tourists on one side are also coldly watching a scene staged countless times in real society: the contest between money and love.


    In real life, how many women finally abandon love and choose bread? How many rich men with big arms and round waist show their pride and arrogance to the world with money worship chicks?


    Rongguofa relies on his business card and money to open the way. I don''t know how many beautiful girls have been blown away. In his opinion, there can be no women in the world who can''t win money and fame and wealth!


    Therefore, his smile is so proud and arrogant.


    But Su Chan''s next sentence made his smile disappear.


    The little girl asked innocently, "what is the chairman? What is the CEO?"


    The tourists around laughed loudly.


    Rongguo twitched in the corners of his eyes and said in his heart: is this girl playing with me?


    But he looked at Su Chan, but he felt that the girl''s face was innocent and didn''t seem to be pretending. He was surprised: No, there are really such simple girls in the world? The best, this must be hooked!


    Rong Guofa patiently explained the arrogance of the chairman and CEO, and then heard Su Chan suddenly say, "Oh, it''s the owner and shopkeeper! Hey, just say it!"

 Chapter 203

    Su Chan said, patting rongguofa on the shoulder with her hand and said, "it''s good to do business. It''s good to be both an owner and a shopkeeper!"


    All the tourists around laughed.


    Rong Guofa was secretly angry and crazy: she said I was the shopkeeper! Too earthy, too vulgar! How dare she humiliate me like that?


    He was angry in his heart, but he had to keep his demeanor on his face. The smile looked unspeakably dry and ugly: "I can''t say that either."


    Rong Guofa held back his anger and said, "my company is a multinational financial investment company with billions of financial investment. It''s not a first-class thing for the owner and shopkeeper."


    Su Chan nodded vaguely, "Oh? What are you doing?"


    Rong Guofa proudly showed off: "I? I didn''t do anything, basically very little in the company..." he wanted to say that he rarely did anything, but he was afraid that Su Chan looked down on him and thought he was incompetent, so he quickly added, "well, basically, I can do it whether it''s gold investment, fund investment or currency investment!"


    Su Chan looked surprised, and her eyes showed a look of surprise: "can you do anything? Can you do anything?"


    Rong Guofa had a whole collar and a sad look of seeking defeat alone: "yes, I won''t, so I''m basically busy every day, hundreds of thousands of times a second."


    Su Chan exclaimed, "ah? Didn''t you even do the work of your boss, shopkeeper and waiter? Three in one? Aren''t you tired?"


    The people around laughed loudly, one by one.


    Rong Guofa was so depressed that he vomited blood. He stared at Su Chan hard and said to himself: is this girl deliberately fixing me?


    Rong Guofa''s posture is not pleasing to many people around him, so he is loved by the soy sauce party around him.


    Some people said with a smile, "why do hundreds of thousands of people run up and down the amusement park in a second?"


    Then someone smiled and said, "it''s a multinational international financial company. Where do you think the snack bars around the playground come from?"


    "Oh, it''s impossible for such a big boss to come here to make such a small investment?"


    "Hee hee, didn''t you hear that? The owner, shopkeeper and waiter work together! It''s very hard!"


    "Is this the legendary leather bag company?"


    Rong Guofa called a spitting blood in his heart. He angrily stared at the cynical crowd, turned back and said patiently to Su Chan, "Miss, I haven''t asked your name yet. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Her name is Su Chan. She''s my girlfriend." Li Yundong came over with two egg cones in his hand and a smile in his mouth. "What can I do for you?"


    Rong Guofa turned his head and saw a boy standing in front of him. Although his clothes were ordinary, his face was dignified. His eyes were bright and bright. When he looked at it, Rong Guofa was secretly ashamed of himself.

 Chapter 204

    "You, are you her boyfriend?" Rong Guo said with a very unnatural face. He turned his face and looked at Su Chan. "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Su Chan took the sugar cone in Li Yundong''s hand, licked it, and then smiled at Li Yundong, "no!"


    Li Yundong''s face changed slightly, and Rong Guofa laughed with pride and arrogance: "I said how can a beautiful girl like you like such a poor boy!"


    Su Chan was secretly unhappy. She glanced at Rong Guo, then sent the cone to Li Yundong''s mouth with one hand and said, "he''s my uncle! Grandpa, Niu, please eat the cone!"


    Li Yundong was so happy that he turned his anger into joy. He said with a satisfied face: "OK, my little girl coaxed me very happy today. I''ll give you a face and have a bite!"


    With that, she bit off half of the sugar cone in Su Chan''s hand, and then laughed heartlessly.


    Su Chan hit Li Yundong angrily: "you''re finished. What do I eat? You hate it!" she grabbed the ice cream in Li Yundong''s hand and took a bite like revenge.


    But Su Chan has a small mouth of cherry. Where can she swallow half an ice cream like Li Yundong? She took one bite and ate so much that her face was covered with flowers!


    Li Yundong pointed to Su Chan''s face and laughed, but he just smiled twice. The cold he swallowed made his chest stuffy. He couldn''t help but show his teeth and beat his chest and feet.


    Su Chan laughed when she saw that Li Yundong looked like this, but the ice cream in her mouth also made her mouth numb. She inhaled and didn''t forget to make fun of Li Yundong: "deserve it, retribution!"


    Li Yundong only felt that his chest was frozen. He choked and rolled his eyes. Where can he speak?


    The two young men and girls'' living treasures made everyone around laugh. Rong Guo on one side looked ugly, at a loss and couldn''t advance or retreat.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid I''ll retreat in the face of difficulties at this time.


    Rongguofa thinks highly of himself. Near the amusement park is a luxury residential area where rich people live. He doesn''t come here to play. He just goes back to his luxury house from here. But he was shocked when he saw Su Chan. He just wanted to chat up and ask for a phone number and slowly figure it out.


    But Li Yundong''s appearance made him feel a high sense of crisis and inferiority.


    Rong Guofa knew that he was no longer young, no longer in full bloom and vigorous like the young man in front of him. The only thing he could rely on and show off was his wealth and experience.


    According to Rong Guofa''s experience, there are no vain women in the world, so there are no women who can''t hit a check!


    Rongguo smiled coldly, took out the checkbook from his arms and said to Su Chan, "how much do you want?"


    Su Chan was trying to fan her mouth with her little hands. When she heard Rong Guofa speak, she swallowed the ice cream in her mouth. As a result, she was frozen in place, jumping and asking hard, "what? What did you say?"

 Chapter 205

    There are countless women in Rongguo''s hair. Where have you seen such a pure, beautiful and innocent girl? He loved her more and more. He took out a pen from his arms and said, "I said, how much do you want to leave this boy?"


    Su Chan heard that the man asked her to leave Li Yundong. She was very angry. Two willow eyebrows picked up and said coldly, "you are very rich?"


    Rongguofa proudly said, "of course! I think everyone in the world has a price. As long as you can get the price, no one can''t buy or sell!"


    The intimate feelings of Li Yundong and Su Chan made all the tourists around them like envy. Even some people who had ideas in their hearts knew themselves very well and were unwilling to destroy the couple. But when they heard Rong Guofa''s words, they were all angry and scolded: "what''s the significance of two broken money?"


    "Put away your money and save it to buy yourself a coffin!"


    But rongguofa turned a deaf ear to the curse nearby. He glanced at Li Yundong and said, "how much do you want to give her to me?"


    This sentence made Li Yundong want to blow on Rong Guofa''s face immediately.


    Su Chan knew that Li Yundong''s golden elixir was powerful and magnificent, his essence and blood were incredibly prosperous, and his temperament was not tempered at home, so he was irritable and irritable. If he didn''t say a word, he had the impulse to punch each other.


    She didn''t want Li Yundong to cause trouble and disturb their practice, so she pulled Li Yundong''s arm and gently shook her head at him.


    After stopping Li Yundong, Su Chan said to Rong Guofa, "I ask you, how many mouths do you have?"


    Rong Guo was stunned: "one, what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan asked again, "how many feet do you have?"


    Rong Guofa frowned and said, "a pair? Why do you ask?"


    Su Chan asked again, "how many bodies do you have?"


    Rong Guofa said impatiently, "nonsense, of course there is only one!"


    Su Chan said with a sneer: "Since you know that you have only one mouth, one foot and one body, you should know that no matter how rich you are, you can only eat a bowl of rice, no matter how rich you are, you can only wear a pair of shoes, and no matter how rich you are, you can only wear a suit of clothes! Do you stand in front of me because you have more money, you eat more cones, wear more shoes and wear more clothes than me?"


    Rong Guo blushed and argued, "however, the same things in the world are high and low! I can wear high-grade famous brands..." he pointed to Li Yundong and said, "he can only wear ground stalls!"


    Su Chan sneered: "is there anything more in your high-end brand than Yundong''s stall? Is it an extra sleeve? Or a few more buttons? I tell you, there is no high or low between heaven and earth, only good and evil, beauty and ugliness!"


    When this sentence came out, the people around cheered!


    Some boys looked at Su Chan with bright eyes and applauded desperately. The older men with female partners sighed and said in their hearts: the girl''s beautiful appearance is still second. It is commendable that under such a social atmosphere, she is so pure and her soul is so noble! If I want to have such a woman around, I will be willing to lose my life for 20 years!

 Chapter 206

    Rong Guofa''s outlook on life and values over the years have been seriously challenged. He jumped like a cat with its tail stepped on and said, "what''s the use of such words? Can it bring you good clothes and food? Can it pay the rent and mortgage for you? At my command, the whole financial circle in Southeast Asia will be shocked. What can he do, this poor boy?"


    Su Chan laughed as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. In the eyes of a practitioner like her, everything in the world can''t compare with the word "Xiuzhen"!


    No matter how powerful an official is, even if he becomes an emperor and gives an order, the kingdom of China will be covered with charcoal and blood, but the emperor with such authority still wants to "ask the gods and ghosts without asking the common people"!


    No matter how rich they are in business, even if they are like Tao Zhugong, they still spend a lot of money. They even break their family and scatter their money into Buddhism and Taoism, just for peace and longevity!


    Officials in power have dominated the world for decades, but once the situation changes, the door will change from a crowded house to a few people. Once the lights run out, no power will be more than loess!


    Qin emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong, Song Zu, Genghis Khan, what kind of people are these? Can''t they all turn into Loess!


    And those who are extremely rich, no matter how rich they have means, they will never pass on their wealth to the fourth generation!


    Rich but three generations, this is a curse for the rich! What''s more, no matter how rich people are, they can''t escape life and death!


    But Xiuzhen Chinese can get rid of life and death and all this. What power and wealth is just a passing cloud in their eyes!


    "In the past dynasties, how many people are powerful, how many people are rich, how many people are proud of the world, and how many people are not old?" Su Chan laughed and couldn''t help remembering that she once saw a sentence written by her master on the wind dust stone.


    After su Chan stopped laughing, she pointed to Li Yundong and said to Rong Guofa: "You must remember his name. His name is Li Yundong. He is my partner. Although he is a nobody now, I promise you that his name will be famous all over the world in less than two years! At that time, he can do what you can do without effort, but you can never do what he can do!"


    Su Chan spoke this sentence sonorously and forcefully. She stunned the people around her. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. It seemed that she couldn''t understand why the girl could so conclude that Li Yundong must have such great achievements in the future?


    Rong Guo''s face was strange. He wanted to laugh at the girl''s crazy words, but Su Chan''s solemn and solemn face made him unable to speak. He made great efforts and said astringently, "why do you say that?"


    Su Chan came to Li Yundong, took Li Yundong''s hand and smiled: "because I''m with him!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan, his chest undulating, his heart surging, and almost shed tears: what''s to be afraid of when such a girl is with him, even if the sky falls?

 Chapter 207

    The young man also smiled and took Su Chan''s hand. Their fingers were closely linked. They no longer looked at Rong Guofa, who was in a daze, or the surrounding crowd. They were shoulder to shoulder and sprinkled away.


    After they walked away holding hands, Li Yundong wiped the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "I said, Su Chan, what you just said almost made me cry in public! You are very emotional!"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "yes?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes! Do you think I''m a big man who still shed tears? It''s very unpromising?"


    Su Chan smiled and climbed up Li Yundong''s back: "how! If you are worthless, aren''t all the people in the world cowards?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "do you want me to carry you? OK, the chick is very proud of me today. I''ll carry you back today!"


    Su Chan put her chin on Li Yundong''s broad shoulder and giggled, "that''s what you said!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you''ve climbed up. Can I not carry it? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go home for dinner!"


    While the boys and girls were playing, flowers were already blooming in Tiannan University.


    "Where''s Li Yundong?" Feng Na frantically looked for Li Yundong''s figure on the stage and backstage. "The show will start in an hour! Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    When Feng Na saw Sun Li making up for her classmates backstage, she immediately grabbed her and said loudly, "where''s Li Yundong?"


    Sun Li was stunned: "isn''t he there?"


    Feng Na looked Crazy: "you are the monitor. Do you ask me?"


    Sun Li said loudly, "I called him today. He said he would come!"


    Sun Li thought of Li Yundong''s prickly head, so she was angry and pulled over a female classmate in the class: "have you seen Li Yundong?"


    The female classmate shook her head and said, "the great Xia, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Where do we know?"


    Sun Li asked several students in succession. They all shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Sun Li was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "how can this bastard stand up for such an important thing!"


    A passing girl suddenly said, "I saw Li Yundong this morning."


    Sun Li and Feng Na rejoiced at the same time: "where?"


    The girl said: "at the school gate, with his girlfriend, he seems to have a quarrel with a teacher..."


    Sun Li asked, "and then?"


    The girl spread her hands: "then he had a quarrel with the teacher and took his girlfriend away?"


    Feng Na covered her forehead with her hand and sighed: "I''ve really lost to him! If this guy is the emperor, he must be a blind king who loves beauty but doesn''t love rivers and mountains!"


    Sun Li scolded, "bah, he''s still the emperor? He doesn''t have a sense of honor!"

 Chapter 208

    Feng Na laughed: "does being an emperor have anything to do with the sense of honor of the class?"


    Sun Li stared and handed her mobile phone to Feng Na: "this is your business. Call him yourself?"


    Feng Na quickly said with a smile: "beauty, do me a favor. He is also a student of your class at least! Contact him quickly. Maybe it''s still time to come now!"


    Sun Li took back her mobile phone and dialed the number, but she waited for a long time, but no one answered the phone. She called several times. Sun Li was so angry that she just wanted to drop her mobile phone: "this bastard, did you buy a mobile phone to use as a landline? Why don''t you always take it with you?"


    Feng Na covered her face and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? I''m dead this time!"


    The two girls sighed here, sometimes mixed with the criticism of Li Yundong, and suddenly a voice rang.


    "What are you two doing here? What''s the matter with Li Yundong?" Sun Li and Feng Na were startled by a man''s voice and quickly turned their heads.


    Feng Na looked intently, but it was Miss Liu of the academic affairs office who wanted to catch a strong man last time. She widened her eyes and said, "Miss Liu, this is the backstage, where the girls change their clothes. Why are you here?"


    During the conversation, the girls who changed clothes and made up backstage hurriedly put their clothes on their bodies. Some screamed in a low voice, and some spat in a low voice: "old hooligan!"


    Mr. Liu has a dignified face and does not look askance. He glances at the girl with less clothes from the corner of his eyes. He said, "I''m here to see how you''re preparing! What were you talking about just now? What did Li Yundong do?"


    Feng Na was surprised and asked tentatively, "Mr. Liu, Li Yundong didn''t do much. What did he do wrong to annoy you?"


    Mr. Liu just wanted to peek at the spring here, but he heard Feng Na and Sun Li denouncing Li Yundong. His heart resonated and couldn''t help but answer.


    Mr. Liu said angrily, "this student doesn''t know how to respect teachers and education, let alone abide by school rules and regulations! He brings no three and no four people to the school all day and insults the teacher face to face! What a shame! I kicked him out today!"


    "Ah?" Feng Na almost sat on the ground.


    Mom, how many days have I planned for this program? I worked hard to persuade Li Yundong to replace Zhao Yujian, and begged my grandfather to sue my grandmother to let Zhou Qin help Li Yundong solve the problem of director Qian. Now the uncle gave all my efforts in a word?


    Feng Na''s eyes are straight and there are faint signs of anger.


    Sun Li knew something about Feng Na. She quickly grabbed Feng Na and said to Miss Liu, "Miss Liu, Li Yundong is the main actor of Taekwondo Club in the exchange party tonight. If he doesn''t arrive, the program can''t be carried out!"


    Mr. Liu was stunned, but his heart tightened secretly, but his mouth refused to be soft: "what can''t be carried out? Without butcher Zhang, do you want to eat pigs with wool? Students like this can''t let him go on the stage and lose the face of Tiannan University! Is there no one in Tiannan university?"

 Chapter 209

    Upon hearing this, Feng Na ran away: "Miss Liu, do you know how long I have prepared for this program? Do you know that this program was named by President Ke? Do you know that this program was also mentioned by Vice Mayor Gong Zizhen? Gong Zizhen also said that Li Yundong is not qualified in any way. He is also good at his skills. He really can''t perform this program on the stage without him! Besides, being a teacher You shouldn''t say that about your school students, should you? "


    Teacher Liu was attacked by Feng Na, and his face turned blue and white. His lips trembled twice. He threw his sleeves and ran out angrily: "it''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!"


    When Mr. Liu took revenge for public and private affairs, he never thought that Li Yundong would have a program in tonight''s performance, nor did he think that his program was so important. He was surprised and flustered. He stepped on a ladder carelessly and climbed down the stairs with a sound of ouch.


    The girls in the backstage dressing room laughed: "good fall!"


    "This old goat, as soon as he came in, his eyes aimed at my chest and killed him!"


    Sun Li sighed: "well, if Li Yundong can''t come this time, you have offended a teacher!"


    After Feng Na lost her temper, she also regretted, but her mouth was still very hard: "hum, can he fire me? Sun Li, call Li Yundong again! By the way, isn''t he staying at school?"


    While dialing the phone, Sun Li sighed, "he didn''t stay overnight all day in college. Besides, even if he used to stay, now he has such a charming girlfriend, could he stay?"


    Feng Na asked again, "do you know where he lives?"


    Sun Li shook her head: "this guy is always alone in class. No one knows where he lives. Hey, wait, the phone is through!"


    Sun Li said loudly to the phone, "Hello, Hello, Li Yundong?"


    A beautiful girl''s voice came from the phone: "Yundong, someone is talking to me!"


    Then, Li Yundong''s voice also came from a distance from the receiver: "you ask, who is it?"


    The girl''s smiling voice came again: "Yundong asked me to ask, who are you?"


    Sun Liqiang said angrily, "I''m his classmate. My name is Sun Li. Will you let him answer the phone?"


    The girl said Oh, and then there was no movement in the mobile phone. Sun Li and Feng Na looked at each other. Feng Na said, "press hands-free and I''ll listen."


    As soon as Sun Li pressed the hands-free button, she heard a loud splash of water, and then Li Yundong''s loud exclamation clearly came: "Hey, hey! I''m taking a bath. What are you doing in here? Still holding a mobile phone, idiot, don''t come here. That thing will break if it touches the water!"


    Feng Na and Sun Li were full of anger. When they heard this, they immediately laughed, and the girls who made up and changed clothes nearby also gathered around with interest.


    Su chanjiao said in a voice, "your classmates are looking for you. Do you think I want to come in and see you take a bath? Bah, it''s so ugly. It''s so hairy!"

 Chapter 210

    A lot of hair!!


    The words came out from the phone, and the girls around the phone laughed wildly.


    Li Yundong''s voice became more and more surprised on the phone: "Hey, how can there be laughter on the phone? Oh, I''m afraid of you. Get out! Hey, fool, give me your cell phone and get out!"


    Feng Na and Sun Li laughed until Li Yundong''s voice came from the phone. Sun Li held back her smile and said loudly to the phone, "Hello, Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong''s voice was very depressed: "it''s you again, monitor?"


    Sun Li said angrily, "what do you mean it''s me again? Do you know what activities our school has tonight?"


    Li Yundong said, "it''s just an exchange party with the United States and fania!"


    Feng Na couldn''t help it. She shouted at the phone, "do you remember? Come to school quickly!"


    Li Yundong said carelessly, "I want to, but some people don''t want me to come!"


    Feng Na said loudly, "you bastard, I just had a quarrel with teacher Liu. If you don''t want me to quarrel with you again, come here quickly!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "you had a quarrel with that teacher? Why?"


    Sun Li couldn''t help saying, "it''s not because of you?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "because of me?"


    Sun Li said, "Feng Na knew that Miss Liu wouldn''t let you into school, so she quarreled with him!"


    Li Yundong immediately stood in awe: "nvxia Feng, I''m very grateful for your help! I''ll come right after taking a bath!"


    Feng Na was in a better mood: "don''t wash. Why are you so clean?"


    Li Yundong shouted, "at least let me wash the soap bubbles off my body!"


    Feng Na laughed loudly and said, "keep your soap in the bar and wash it clean. Your hair looks more!"


    After that, all the girls around burst out laughing. Only Li Yundong''s surprised and angry voice came from his mobile phone: "Hey, what hair looks more? Hey, how did you hear me and Su Chan? Hey, what are you laughing at? How could so many people laugh? Hey, talk! Is it hands-free? Shit, a group of fucking female hooligans!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan didn''t have time to eat at home. They took a taxi and went straight to Tiannan University.


    But along the way, it seemed as if God wanted to be right with Li Yundong. It was either a traffic jam or a red light. Feng Na and Sun Li were anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    "What to do, what to do? The next program will be right away!" Feng Na was so nervous that her palms were full of sweat. She opened the curtain backstage and looked out. She saw that all the heads in the school auditorium outside were black, and the school leaders and city leaders in the front row were sitting upright.


    "Call again!" Feng Na said anxiously.


    Sun Li also said anxiously, "I just called. There''s a traffic jam on the road!"


    Feng Na grabbed her hair with both hands and said, "my God, isn''t it playing with me like this?"

 Chapter 211

    Cheng Cheng, who slipped to the backstage, comforted: "don''t worry, you''ll get there smoothly!"


    When she finished, she saw the female teacher in charge of the overall arrangement of the program come over, wave the program list and say loudly, "Hey, how''s the program preparation of your Taekwondo Club?"


    Feng Na, Sun Li and Cheng Cheng looked at each other and said, "Miss Ma, one of our classmates didn''t come to our program."


    As soon as Mr. Ma heard this, it was good, and he suddenly became angry: "what? You''re going to go on stage in two minutes, and the person hasn''t arrived yet? Are you kidding! Who hasn''t come? Which department, which session? It''s ridiculous to play the piano!"


    Sun Li hurriedly explained, "Mr. Ma, he''s coming. There''s a traffic jam on the road!"


    Mr. Ma said: "is that also the reason? Today is the most important day since the founding of the school. As a student of Tiannan University, he can run without human shadow! That''s ridiculous! What''s his name!!"


    When Feng Na saw the situation, she swept her eyes and suddenly saw Zhuang Hui gloating at her not far away. She had an idea and said, "Miss Ma, our people will come right away, otherwise you will let the next program top first?"


    Mr. Ma scolded for a while. Knowing that the abuse could not be solved, he had to turn around and say to Zhuang Hui, "Zhuang Hui, move on to your program and get ready to go on stage!"


    Zhuang Hui was surprised and angry: "Miss Ma, our program is the finale!"


    The veins on Mr. Ma''s neck burst: "what''s the last word? Now the program is going to collapse. Hurry, don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, don''t go on your program. I''ll let the host announce the end of the party! Let''s finish it together, OK!"


    Zhuang Hui gasped and stared at Feng Na fiercely, but Feng Na moved her eyes to one side and pretended not to see.


    Zhuang Hui threw the makeup box in her hand and said to her dance partners, "get ready to go on stage!"


    When Miss Ma watched Zhuang Hui and others at the host''s report, she took advantage of the lack of light on the stage. She said coldly, "your classmate had better arrive at once, otherwise, hum..."


    With that, she brushed away.


    Sun Li and Feng Na looked at each other, and Feng Na sighed, "what can I do?"


    Sun Li clenched her fist, stamped her feet and said, "this Li Yundong is such an asshole!"


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hey, hey, I worked hard to come here, but you scolded me behind my back!" Li Yundong said loudly, standing at the entrance of the backstage.


    Sun Li and Feng Na turned their heads and immediately rushed over and punched and kicked: "you bastard, idiot, do you still know to come?"


    At this time, other anxious students of the backstage Taekwondo Club also cheered one after another, even the senior students who usually dislike Li Yundong''s high profile and publicity were also happy.


    "Hurry, change your clothes!" Feng Na took a taekwondo suit from the side and threw it at Li Yundong.

 Chapter 212

    Li Yundong was pushed into the dressing room with his Taekwondo suit. He changed his clothes and adjusted his collar. He was surprised to see the color of his waist belt: "black belt?"


    Feng Na said disapprovingly, "Zhao Yujian''s, borrow it!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "let him see it. He''ll probably be angry!"


    Sun Li said, "I don''t know whether he''s angry or not, but I know you''re pissing us off!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t you catch up?"


    Then he waved to Su Chan and asked her to find a seat to wait for him.


    Su Chan smiled at him and sat in a corner.


    At this time, Feng Na and others'' minds settled down and waited quietly backstage. Other girls secretly looked at Li Yundong. They only felt that the boy looked particularly masculine and handsome after he was wearing a white and black Taekwondo suit on the ship, and whispered one after another.


    "Hey, I heard that the hairy man is very strong..."


    "What, that?"


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be hit by thunder! Do you pretend to be stupid again?"


    "Hee hee, you know he''s strong from the way he looks! His eyebrows and eyes are like eating people! I don''t know his girlfriend can''t stand it?"


    "Little bitch, are you excited? His girlfriend can''t stand it. Do you want to recommend yourself to help others?"


    "Bah! You just go to help others!"


    "Hee hee, be happy with others, be happy with yourself!" when this was said, the girls around all giggled.


    The girls laughed and made a commotion. They thought that the whisper would not be heard by Li Yundong, but they didn''t know that Li Yundong was successful in practicing Qi. They heard what they said clearly.


    Li Yundong was confused by these bold and unrestrained women. He secretly had a fever on his face, but he muttered to himself: Sir, I just kissed my chick. I haven''t done anything else!


    He was whispering in his heart. Suddenly Feng Na pushed him behind him and whispered, "Hey, it''s time to play!"


    Li Yundong was so impressed that he ran into the stage from the backstage.


    As soon as he entered the stage, applause, cheers and whistles roared up, and the lights on the stage were colorful, so that he could hardly open his eyes.


    When he got used to the light easily, he opened his eyes and saw a dark area below, full of wriggling heads. In the front row, there were more than a dozen blonde foreigners, male and female, old and young. It must be the teachers and students of the University of Pennsylvania who came to Tiannan University to communicate.


    Li Yundong''s heart was pounding with thousands of eyes, but fortunately he was no longer the ordinary house man before, otherwise he had to be soft.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath, calmly stood in front of the members of the Taekwondo Club and bowed down to the audience.


    The teachers and students under the stage are looking at this handsome and masculine boy. Foreigners from the University of Pennsylvania are also curious to look at Li Yundong and whisper to each other.

 Chapter 213

    Suddenly, behind Li Yundong, a wooden stick hit his head, and Li Yundong seemed unaware!


    The people under the stage could see clearly and issued a cry of surprise.


    But just as the wooden stick was about to hit Li Yundong on his head, Li Yundong suddenly squatted down, spun at his feet, twisted his body, beat his elbow back, and beat on the waist and abdomen of the man behind him. He not only avoided the stick, but also fought back.


    "Oh!" the audience immediately gave a burst of praise. They were just about to applaud Li Yundong''s response, but suddenly the students of Taekwondo Club around shouted and took up their wooden sticks and smashed them at Li Yundong.


    At this time, the teachers and students under the stage could not help being nervous. In their view, there are wooden sticks in all directions. How should they hide and flash?


    Li Yundong didn''t hide. He saw his feet flying, his legs splitting like a battle axe, and his arms swinging like a meteor. "Foot knife", "front splitting", "side splitting", "rear hanging kick", "double foot continuous kick", "air somersault and whirl kick". One move after another of Taekwondo moves were used, and a clattering sound of wooden stick breaking on the stage kept ringing!


    The people under the stage only saw two long legs in white trousers forming a shadow. They were almost dizzying. Every time they saw the white shadow, a wooden stick was kicked off. Li Yundong''s legs were fast and fierce. Even some people under the stage couldn''t tell which leg Li Yundong had!


    At this time, everyone on stage realized that this was the wonderful part of the deliberately arranged program, and applauded and cheered loudly. They cheered loudly every time Li Yundong broke a stick.


    Until the last stick hit Li Yundong, Li Yundong suddenly kicked the other party''s hand and kicked the other party''s stick into the air.


    Li Yundong didn''t look at the rolling wooden stick in the air. When he stepped on his foot, his body was like flying clouds and fog. He rose up in the air. His foot kicked up in the air and broke the rolling wooden stick in the air with a snap!


    With this kick, the audience was immediately amazed. Zhou Yu and his elder martial brother Huang Yifei, who had been watching coldly, were also moved.


    The so-called layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. Li Yundong has many enemies on the stage. His legs and feet are natural and clean, full of strength, which has attracted bursts of applause on the court, but Zhou Yu and Huang Yifei have always disdained.


    This kind of performance of kicking a wooden stick is arranged in advance. Anyone can perform as long as they have the power to kick and break the wooden stick and practice their leg Kung Fu.


    But Li Yundong just kicked off the wooden stick rolling in the air. It''s not easy!


    Before, the stick was held by people. The stick was stressed, so it was easy to break when one leg went down, but the stick rolled in the air had no stress, but Li Yundong kicked it out, but it broke it!


    What a terrible explosive force is this?


    Zhou Yu and Huang Yifei looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    "Impossible!" Zhou Yu thought for a moment and said flatly, "this stick must have been broken and stained in advance! Otherwise, even the master can''t break a stick less than one meter long that rolls in the air!"

 Chapter 214

    Huang Yifei slowly shook his head: "not necessarily. Just now I saw the strength of his kick and the sound of the broken stick. It''s not like fraud."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of worry: "elder martial brother, we''d better not go up?"


    Huang Yifei smiled coldly and dialed the diamond ring on his arm with his hand: "no matter how powerful it is? Is the cow strong? When did you see the cow eat the wolf? Wait and see. I''ll hurt him and make him a useless man in three years!"


    Zhou Yu put down his heart and looked at Li Yundong, who attracted the attention of thousands of people on the stage like a star.


    At this time, the teachers and students in the school auditorium were cheering loudly. Foreigners from the distant Pacific were also shocked by Li Yundong''s wonderful performance. They stood up one by one, clapping and whistling.


    Li Yundong stood on the stage. The dazzling lights and loud cheers drowned him quickly. At this moment, he was the absolute star and the absolute protagonist here.


    After the waves of cheers and applause faded away in the auditorium, the brightly dressed hostess stepped onto the stage.


    "Distinguished guests, next will be the top priority of tonight''s exchange meeting!" the hostess said in a passionate voice, "Huang Yifei from Tiannan university martial arts club and Li Yundong from Taekwondo Club will bring us a practical performance!"


    Then, she translated these words in English again. The foreigners under the stage were excited and cheered loudly one by one.


    The college students in the auditorium have only seen this kind of practice in movies. Where have they seen it? Really? Therefore, they also shouted with excitement one by one, and the atmosphere was more lively and noisy than just now!


    Mr. Ma, who is in charge of the program arrangement backstage, secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he put the program at the end. Otherwise, when the program is over, he will perform songs and dances. Where else can there be such an effect?


    Although Zhuang Hui was unconvinced, she was very fond of Li Yundong, a masculine boy. Especially after watching Li Yundong''s performance backstage just now, little stars appeared in her eyes. At this time, she was excited and clapped and applauded when she heard the actual performance.


    Her dancing partners turned their eyes one by one and shook their heads secretly: it''s really heterosexual and inhuman!


    Under the introduction of the hostess, Huang Yi flew to the stage, took a cushion step and jumped onto the stage more than one meter high.


    This immediately attracted these foreigners who were longing for and curious about Chinese Kung Fu to whistle one after another.


    A blond foreigner applauding in his seat said to a girl with long blond hair: "Chris, don''t you say you are a China expert? Can you see what Kung Fu this man is practicing?"


    Although Chris has long wavy blond hair, her face is small, her facial features are exquisite, and her appearance is very in line with the aesthetics of Oriental people. In particular, she has deep eyes and high nose, her skin is as white as snow, and is full of exotic flavor, which has attracted many boys to look at her.

 Chapter 215

    Chris seems to have been used to this kind of attention ceremony. While clapping, she said to her companion, "Tom, you are a fighter yourself. Ask me? Are you testing me? Well, look at the iron ring on this man''s arm! It shows that this man is a fighter!"


    Tom asked, "iron fist? Never heard of it!"


    Chris joked: "thanks to you, you are still a fighting fan. You took the gold belt in the Pennsylvania State fighting competition for nothing! Iron wire boxing is a popular boxing method in Guangdong, China. Do you know Hong Quan?"


    Tom exclaimed, "Hong Quan? The boxing taught by teacher Zhao Zhiling? God, he practices Hong Quan? God, why didn''t I fight with him?"


    In the movie Kung Fu, the tailor''s shop owner who practices iron fist is Zhao Zhiling, who was once as famous as Bruce Lee in the American martial arts industry. Zhao Zhiling teaches Hong Quan in the United States. Everyone in the American martial arts industry knows about it.


    Chris knows that her companion is a super fighting fan. She loves all fighting skills in the world and likes to fight with people of all genres.


    He didn''t have his name when he came to China to attend the University exchange meeting, but as soon as he heard that he was coming to China, he clamored to come and see Chinese Kung Fu.


    Tiannan University didn''t know where to get the news, so it specially approved the actual combat performance of Li Yundong and Huang Yifei on the stage.


    Chris shook her head and said, "iron thread boxing is the highest boxing of Hong boxing. It is called the three treasures of Hong boxing together with I-shaped subduing tiger boxing and Tiger Crane boxing. You are not necessarily an opponent."


    Tom shrugged and looked disapproval: "that''s not necessarily. However, Chris, you really deserve to be a China expert. It''s amazing that you know so much! It''s good to have a grandmother of Chinese descent!"


    Chris was noncommittal and just looked at the stage: "Tom, you are an expert. Guess who will win?"


    Tom didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "you can practice iron fist!"


    Chris''s mouth tilted slightly. It was obvious that Tom''s guess was the same as hers. She asked, "why?"


    Tom said, "look at this iron fist player, his back deltoid muscles are high and bulging, and the muscles on his arm are like steel bars. God, these are tendons, and the explosive power is very terrible! Bruce Lee is full of these muscles! And he has iron rings on his arm. If he hits him, it will hurt to death!"


    Tom secretly pointed to Li Yundong and continued, "look at the boy opposite him. Although he played well before, except the last one, all the others were fancy Kung Fu, which was not good-looking and easy to use. Moreover, there was no murderous spirit of fighting between the boy''s eyebrows. Obviously, he had not experienced any actual combat. I think he must lose."


    Chris secretly agreed with Tom''s judgment, but said with a smile: "maybe the Chinese have arranged the outcome of this game, so let''s not guess."


    Tom muttered, "you''re the one to guess. Don''t guess again now. As the president of the student union, your privilege is really big!"

 Chapter 216

    Chris heard him mutter and smiled. She didn''t speak, but looked at the stage.


    On the stage, as soon as Huang Yifei came onto the stage, he stood on both feet, then hung his left foot, bent his right knee, turned his right hand into a fist, turned his left hand into a palm, held the palm face up to the sky, lifted it to his right chest and armpit, and piled it out together, just like bowing his hand.


    This move is the "pay homage to the bridge hand" in the iron fist. The gesture of paying homage means saluting and opening the fist, and the foot posture means bowing and saluting. It seems to be a polite and polite move, but in fact, this move can be attacked and defended. It is one of the strong moves of Hongquan.


    Li Yundong didn''t know the secret of this move. When he saw Huang Yifei''s politeness, he bent down and bowed to show courtesy.


    But when Huang Yifei saw him bend over, he suddenly opened his eyes, slapped his right foot, suddenly raised his body, hung his left foot towards Li Yundong''s head, and kicked it.


    Due to Li Yundong''s experience of "being attacked", the audience thought it was negotiated again. Unexpectedly, no one was worried. Instead, they applauded Huang Yifei''s vigorous skills.


    Li Yundong''s breath was huge. He heard the wind. His subconscious step stepped back and his body quickly retreated.


    Huang Yifei knew that Li Yundong''s strength was terrible, so he won''t forgive people when he gained power. He twisted his hands and drank "ha" when his hands changed into fists. Then he immediately hit his fists up and took Li Yundong''s chest and head.


    This is the "hidden trace of two tigers" in iron fist!


    His two punches, the iron ring on his forearm surging, combined with his cry, were really castrated ferociously and surprisingly!


    It can be said that Li Yundong hasn''t practiced specially. Although he has the vitality of golden elixir in his body, he has fought with gangsters holding long knives before.


    But those gangsters were not practicing. Li Yundong was barely a kung fu man at that time. If he had Kung Fu, it was no different from hitting a human target.


    Therefore, practicing with Huang Yifei is completely different.


    Li Yundong first felt the strong murderous spirit from Huang Yi''s flying body and his aggressive momentum. Compared with Zhao Yujian before, Zhao Yujian was as gentle as a virgin.


    Li Yundong didn''t know how to deal with such a fierce move, so he had to pedal again and hurried back.


    Huang Yifei emptied his fists, immediately took back his fists, stepped forward and pressed one step at his feet, then raised his fists from the back edge of his flank to his chest and armpit, then his fists were opposite, loosened his fingers, put his fist into a cut palm, shaped like a sword, split towards Li Yundong''s shoulders, exhaled at the same time, and shouted "Ho".


    "Double swords cut the bridge"!


    Huang Yifei shouted loudly. The loud voice was the cheers and applause from the people in the auditorium. They just felt that he was like a pine when quiet and a tiger when moving. He really had the style of a Wulin expert.


    Where have these college students in the ivory tower really seen such masters? They are too excited to cheer and shout madly. Where do they know that real fighting and murder are being staged on the stage!

 Chapter 217

    Tom under the stage was an expert himself. Naturally, he could see the doorway. Huang Yifei''s two moves only frightened him and shouted, "great, great!"


    Zhou Qin, Feng Na and Zhuang Hui, who are very fond of Li Yundong backstage and under the stage, unconsciously clenched their fists for fear that Huang Yifei would hit Li Yundong with such a fierce punch.


    Su Chan, who had been careless for a long time, couldn''t help being vigilant. She thought Li Yundong could easily deal with such an opponent, but now she saw that although this guy was not a practitioner, there was a soft strength hidden in his strength between his fists and feet. As long as he hit it, the soft strength mixed with the hard strength could rush into Li Yundong''s body, destroy his meridians and internal organs and cause internal injuries.


    A man of practice does not mean invincible in the world. Before he becomes a golden body, if Wulin experts are allowed to hit the key with their fists and feet, those who should lie will lie down and die.


    This is the same as if a Wulin expert is patted on the back of the head with a brick by a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, he still needs to take the street immediately.


    Su Chan stared at the field for a while and suddenly said loudly, "Yundong, fight back!"


    Li Yundong was hurried by Huang Yifei and gradually forced to the backstage. He couldn''t help but say, "how can I pay it back?"


    Su Chan said in a loud voice: "one breath through, straight in and straight out!"


    Li Yundong suddenly had a little insight in his heart. He remembered the feeling that his breath was connected up and down when he practiced Qi with the help of Su CHAN!


    At this time, Huang Yifei has chased Li Yundong for several moves in a row. "The old monk carries the burden", "startling Hong''s wings", "left and right inch bridge", "immortal arch hand" and "Qin Qiong presents his mace". The killing moves are continuous. All of them are short-range short-range kungfu. As long as he hits once, Li Yundong will be an internal injury!


    But although Li Yundong didn''t know how to deal with these moves, he was always retreating. As long as he continued to retreat, no matter how fierce the other party''s killing moves were, he couldn''t hit him.


    Huang Yifei failed in several moves, and he was also a little anxious in his heart. He clearly heard the dialogue between Li Yundong and Su Chan. He was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to delay any more. He secretly thought about how to force Li Yundong to fight with himself.


    But at this time, Li Yundong suddenly fixed his body shape. He was overjoyed. The two words "Yang horse" did not move at his feet. He moved his palms from top to bottom to his ears, with the palms inclined downward. Then he clenched his fist in three sections, punched him with a shout, and roared loudly in his mouth.


    This roar was really like the roar of a tiger, coupled with the clang of the diamond ring on his forearm, like the sound of a dragon in the distance!


    "What a move!" Chris, the Chinese expert under the stage, couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and sigh.


    The momentum of Huang Yifei''s move is amazing. Almost everyone thinks that Li Yundong can''t stop it. He must retreat.


    But at this time, Li Yundong took a deep breath. The breath in his body rolled up from the lower abdomen of the lower Dantian, passed through the heart of the middle Dantian and reached the brain of the upper Dantian. At this time, all the upper, middle and lower Dantian surged and boiled, and connected with each other in one breath!

 Chapter 218

    The breath of all meridians in Li Yundong''s body seemed to be activated at once, and all of them churned and jumped up. Li Yundong only felt that he was like an endless force. Even if there was a sea of swords and fire in front of him, he could go straight and take the head of the general with one punch. It was like looking for things from his pocket!


    "Hoo"!


    With a fist, Li Yundong''s majestic breath suddenly rushed to his big arm, to his forearm, and then to his fist. Three clear "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sounds came from his body and arm, like firecrackers running through each other. Finally, the breath formed a strong air flow, roared out of Li Yundong''s fist and flew towards Huang Yifei, who was one meter away from him.


    One breath through, straight in and straight out!


    Huang Yifei only felt a fierce breath coming to his face. He subconsciously blocked it with his fists, and then the whole person flew out.


    The auditorium, which was originally bustling, was suddenly silent.


    In terms of moves, Li Yundong can''t beat Huang Yifei, who came from his family.


    But although Li Yundong only practiced a bit of Taekwondo''s ostentatious moves, he has golden elixir, which is an ordinary move. "Black tiger takes out his heart" is also a big killing move.


    With his fist, Huang Yifei flew into the air. He was so shocked that everyone in the auditorium lost his voice for a moment, and his mind was blank.


    "How could this be possible?" the thought came back to everyone''s mind.


    Flying in the air? It''s not a ghost movie!


    After a short silence, Huang Yifei stumbled up from the stage. He looked at Li Yundong in shock and fear, as if he couldn''t believe what had just happened. His lips trembled, gave a slight salute to Li Yundong, then jumped off the stage, turned around and left.


    Zhou Yu caught up with him in shock, lowered his voice and asked, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up!" there was an unspeakable fear in Huang Yifei''s voice. The voice of the practitioner who used to fight with black fist trembled faintly. "We have met a master of practice who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger! Don''t look back and go quickly. We are not opponents!"


    Zhou Yu followed Huang Yifei''s footsteps with fog all over his head. He didn''t hold Huang Yifei''s arm until he came out of the auditorium and asked, "senior brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? You were plotted just now¡°


    Huang Yifei turned his head fiercely and grabbed Zhou Yu''s collar. His eyes were full of fierce eyes: "shut up, I said, don''t ask again, go quickly!"


    Huang Yifei dragged Zhou Yu out of the campus until the two got on the bus. Huang Yifei was a little relieved. He turned his head and stared at his younger martial brother ferociously: "how did you get into trouble with a practitioner? Even dragged me into the water!"


    Zhou Yu was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. He argued in a loud voice: "I told you, I don''t know what practitioner! Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Yifei stared at Zhou Yu carefully for a while. Seeing that he didn''t look fake, he turned his head and started the car. In a cold voice, "don''t ask, you can''t provoke this man. Don''t provoke him again in the future!"

 Chapter 219

    Huang Yifei said and took off the diamond ring on his forearm. Zhou Yu found that Huang Yifei had blocked it just now, and now his forearm was blue and purple!


    Zhou Yu took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew how hard the iron ring was. He also knew that his elder martial brother''s hands were as steel as iron. After wearing the diamond ring, even if he knocked it with a hammer, he might not be able to hit the blue and purple!


    Huang Yifei glanced at the injury on his hand. He waved his head to Zhou Yu: "you drive."


    The two men changed their positions. Zhou Yu started the car and said reluctantly, "elder martial brother, is that all? Didn''t we smash the master''s sign?"


    Huang Yifei said coldly, "don''t talk and drive your car! I''ll find this field sooner or later, but we can''t. We must ask the master to go to Guangdong to invite God!"


    "Please God? Which great master?" Zhou Yu asked, but his senior brother turned his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t answer, so he didn''t ask again.


    But he didn''t know that what Huang Yifei said about inviting God didn''t mean inviting Wulin experts, but an expert who is also a practitioner and specializes in "divine fighting skill"!


    Huang Yifei and Zhou Yu left in a hurry like a bereaved dog, but there was a riot in the school auditorium. After a short silence, there was a crazy hiss under the stage: "fake fight! Fake fight!"


    Can you not Shh? How far away were the two men from each other and blew their opponents away with one punch?


    If it wasn''t fake, there would be no fake in Chinese football!


    John, a foreigner, shouted loudly: "it''s too fake, the Chinese will cheat!"


    Fortunately, he used English, otherwise he would have to be beaten.


    Chris frowned and stretched out her hand to pull John: "Hey, this is China. Be polite!"


    John disdained and said, "I thought I could see a real Kung Fu Show. Who thought it was disgusting to see such a deceptive performance!"


    With that, John was suddenly excited, took two and three steps, and rushed onto the stage.


    Chris covered her eyes with her hand and looked like she couldn''t bear to see it. The teacher beside her shouted John''s name, and John turned a deaf ear.


    Chris groaned, "God, who agreed that this fool came to China with us?"


    At this time, Li Yundong was puzzling under the stage. When he was puzzling, he suddenly saw a blonde foreigner with a figure of about 1.85 meters jumping up. He was vigorous. Li Yundong knew that he was practicing his family.


    "Why another one?" Li Yundong frowned.


    The host who wanted to make a round on the stage was silly. She watched the big man take off his coat and show his strong muscles. She didn''t know how to go on.


    John hooked up with the beautiful host in a daze. When she came over, he took the microphone and whispered to Li Yundong in English.

 Chapter 220

    Li Yundong''s English is terrible. Where can I understand American English? He stared at the hostess. The hostess looked at the nervous teachers under the stage like asking for help, but these teachers could not rush onto the stage and drag John down?


    Therefore, when these teachers saw the hostess looking at them, they all dodged one after another and pretended not to see them.


    The hostess was helpless, so she had to take the microphone and translate to Li Yundong: "he said his name was John shert. He loved fighting and wanted to make friends with you."


    "Meeting friends by martial arts?" Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. This is not in the plan!


    Li Yundong''s hesitation made John more and more sure that he was practicing fraud just now. John couldn''t help provoking and said, "Chinese, what''s the ability to practice fraud? You have the ability to defeat me! I think your Chinese Kung Fu is all ostentatious!"


    Li Yundong didn''t understand this, but the beauty host understood it. She suddenly felt a common hatred and whispered to Li Yundong: "he said he despised you and our Chinese Kung Fu. Hey, it was a civil war just now, and it was disgraceful to win. Now it''s the muzzle of a gun. How can you win glory for the country?"


    Before Li Yundong had time to promise, he saw the beautiful host walk to the stage and bend down to the teacher waving to her. They said something.


    After a while, the beauty host came over and said with a low smile, "your political task is coming. The teacher said you can fight, but you should take care of the face of foreign friends and don''t hurt him."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he was angry: "are there only foreigners in the eyes of these officials? He can hurt me, but I can''t hurt him?"


    Li Yundong thought of his previous performance of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries in the school. His heart was disgusting like eating flies. He sneered in his heart and made up his mind to clean up this ignorant foreigner and embarrass these leaders.


    Li Yundong nodded to the host beside him: "I know."


    The beauty host whispered to Li Yundong, "come on! I support you!"


    Li Yundong smiled at her, and then turned his eyes to John who had been eager to try.


    John whispered a few words with the hostess, nodded, then went to Li Yundong and stretched out his fist to show his greetings.


    Li Yundong looked up at the foreigner in front of him. He looked provocative and disdainful, as if he couldn''t wait to knock himself down.


    The teachers under the stage regretted one by one. They secretly regretted why they finally put a combat competition on the finale? Now, if you really hurt any one, it''s not a good thing!


    The teachers were worried, but the students didn''t care. They shouted heartlessly one by one. Those with strong patriotic plot loudly supported Li Yundong. They thought they were exaggerating and fake beating before, so they supported John to expose Li Yundong''s true colors.


    John jumped in place and observed Li Yundong''s standing posture a little. He saw the boy standing in place with his eyes down. His steps were not calm at all. He was like a rootless tree. His hands were placed vertically in front of him, and his whole body was empty and flawed.

 Chapter 221

    John sneered and muttered, "Chinese, let you know what real fighting is!"


    With that, he roared, kicked his feet and threw himself at Li Yundong!


    When Li Yundong saw John''s body move, he suddenly opened his eyes. The essence in his eyes was like a flash of lightning. It was still a flat fist and roared at John.


    At this time, John left the ground with both feet. His body shape was pouncing in the direction of Li Yundong, which was farther than Huang Yifei before. The fist style of Li Yundong hit him hard on his chest, and hit him sideways and flew straight to the backstage!


    WOW!


    There was an uproar under the stage!


    This time, everyone saw clearly that John''s whole body was rushing towards Li Yundong. His body was in the air and his feet were off the ground. It was impossible to change his direction, but he still flew out!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Li Yundong has Qigong?!


    "No such exaggeration?" everyone on and off the stage was shocked. Only Su chanha laughed. She came to John who fell to the ground and looked at the blonde foreigner curiously.


    But when she looked at him a little, her face suddenly changed. She immediately turned John over and explored his pulse with her hand. Su Chan was as white as paper!


    This guy''s heart stopped beating!


    He, he was killed by Li Yundong!


    Su Chan was frightened and frightened. She couldn''t imagine what their life would be like after Li Yundong killed someone!


    Will he be taken? What should I do?


    Su Chan''s heart was cold. After she was a little flustered, she calmed down. As soon as she was about to use magic to save the man, she saw a blonde woman rushing over backstage.


    After Chris rushed into the backstage, she saw john lying on the ground with his eyes closed. She was cluttering in her heart. She rushed to explore her pulse. Suddenly, her face turned pale. She looked up and shouted to Li Yundong who came over: "you killed him!!"


    He speaks authentic Chinese, but his accent is a little strange.


    Li Yundong was also surprised. He quickly walked up to John and sniffed. Sure enough, there was no breath!


    "I killed someone?" Li Yundong burst out with a buzzing sound in his mind.


    The students backstage were also flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Chris beat John''s heart with her hand, and then gave him artificial respiration. She was so nervous that her forehead was full of bean sized sweat.


    Su Chan, on the other side, was completely calm at this time. She came to Li Yundong, took his hand and whispered, "Yundong, Trident flower exploration!"


    After holding Su Chan''s hand, Li Yundong suddenly felt very calm. It seemed that as long as there was this girl around him, he was fearless.


    Li Yundong turned his head and whispered, "can Trident flower exploration be useful?"


    Su Chan nodded affirmatively, "it''s useful! I''ll watch next to you. You dare to do it!"

 Chapter 222

    Li Yundong was encouraged by Su Chan. He calmed down. He went to Chris and said in a deep voice, "let me come."


    As soon as Chris looked up, she suddenly became angry from her heart, and said in a loud voice, "murderer! What else do you want?"


    Li Yundong pointed to John: "I can save him!"


    Chris said angrily, "he''s not breathing. How can you save him!"


    Li Yundong stared at Chris and said firmly, "you can''t, I can! Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong spoke calmly, looked calm and confident, Chris couldn''t help being awed by his demeanor and gave way.


    Li Yundong helped John up, put him in a sitting position, and then pressed John''s Baihui Point, shenting point and temple according to his technique taught by Su Chan.


    Li Yundong secretly urged the breath in his body and carried it to the tip of his fingers. As soon as the breath in his body flowed, it was like mountains and rivers roaring and surging. After a while, there was a faint white gas on his head.


    Someone with sharp eyes pointed to Li Yundong''s head. As soon as he wanted to shout, he was covered by the people next to him for fear of disturbing Li Yundong.


    Chris didn''t notice Li Yundong''s abnormality at this time. She just stared at John.


    The reason why John''s heart suddenly stopped beating was that Li Yundong''s previous fist hit the heart of his chest without bias, resulting in his cardiac arrest.


    Before, Huang Yifei blocked it with the diamond iron ring on his arm and was injured, not to mention John''s direct attack?


    In the west, judging whether a person is dead or alive often depends on whether a person still has a breath, heartbeat, pulse, or whether he has no brain waves.


    But in traditional Chinese medicine, when a person''s body is not damaged, there is and only one standard to judge whether a person is dead or alive, that is to see whether there is vitality in his body, or whether there is vitality in his body.


    As soon as Li Yundong explored it with the technique of Trident flower exploration, he immediately found that the breath reaction in the other party''s body was still strong. He immediately increased his breath. The Yuan Yang in John''s body was violently stimulated and immediately transferred.


    As soon as the vitality of the human body is mobilized, the breath will automatically drive the blood to run. When the blood runs to the heart, the impact of the blood will rush to the heart to expand and then shrink automatically.


    John came to life at once.


    "Hiss!" John opened his eyes fiercely, took a deep breath, covered his chest and coughed constantly.


    "Live, live!" the backstage was full of joy!


    The nervous people around Li Yundong suddenly breathed a sigh. Su Chan patted her chest and looked happy.


    Feng Na and others also secretly wiped a cold sweat. They admired and admired Li Yundong. They all admired the boy''s composure at the time of life and death.


    Chris was obviously relieved. She crossed her chest, prayed secretly, looked at John carefully and said loudly, "what''s the matter with you fool now?"

 Chapter 223

    John covered his chest, coughed bitterly on his face and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Chris looked at him angrily and funny: "you were punched and flew away. Just now your heart stopped beating. He saved you again!"


    With that, Chris pointed to Li Yundong.


    John was dazed and obviously didn''t understand what had happened before. His head shook like a rattle and said in English, "it''s impossible. I remember I haven''t been close to him. How did he beat me away?"


    Chris glanced at Li Yundong with an inexplicable awe. She lowered her voice and said to John, "you were still in mid air, he punched you away. I mean, before you met him, he kicked you away a meter or two away! Just like the man who practiced iron line boxing just now!"


    John was so staring that his eyes were about to fall off, and his head shook like a rattle: "it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Chris said, "my grandmother said that there are many magical people in China. Don''t believe it. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes! Do you want to compete with him again?"


    John shook his head even more. He was completely convinced by Li Yundong. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, the fact was in front of him and he couldn''t help but refuse.


    John sat on the ground for a while. He suddenly thought of some Chinese martial arts films he had seen before. He suddenly thought: is this the so-called internal skill? Is this man really a master?


    The more John thought about it, the more he felt possible. He turned over fiercely, knelt down towards Li Yundong, and shouted in Chinese with American characteristics: "potential negative!"


    Li Yundong was caught off guard and was stunned: "potential negative? What potential negative? What is he talking about?"


    Chris explained in tears and laughter, "he''s learning from you and wants you to be his master!"


    Li Yundong can''t laugh or cry. All the foreign devils are cheap bones! I''m not convinced if I don''t fight! Convinced, crying and shouting to worship the teacher!


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "no, no, how old am I? What kind of master? Moreover, the two words read Master, not negative! Learn Chinese well and come back to worship the master!"


    John saw Li Yundong talking a lot. He couldn''t understand a word. He just stared blankly. It was easy to hear the master''s two words. Now he understood, he quickly nodded hard and said loudly, "potential negative, potential negative!"


    People around him suddenly burst into laughter when they saw him like this.


    At this time, some school leaders rushed to the backstage and said loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    When they saw that John was kneeling in front of Li Yundong, they thought what had happened to Li Yundong''s foreign friends by force. Just about to get angry, they saw Chris smile at them and explain, "John wanted to worship this friend as a teacher, but he didn''t agree."


    As soon as the school leaders heard this, they immediately put their hearts down and secretly praised Li Yundong: I thought something big had happened! Fortunately, it''s all right. OK, this boy is very proud of the school!

 Chapter 224

    President Ke, who is in charge of tonight''s party, put down the big stone in his heart and said to Li Yundong, "this classmate, just accept this foreign apprentice. In the future, it will be a good story for Tiannan University!"


    For a time, no matter the teachers and students around, they smiled and responded.


    Li Yundong also hesitated. He didn''t want to promise this. First, he had nothing to teach the foreigner. His breath was taught by Su CHAN! Second, he doesn''t know how to teach!


    But if you don''t promise, it doesn''t seem to make sense right now?


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong hesitating on one side. For fear that he would agree, she couldn''t help but come over and whispered, "Yundong, don''t promise!"


    Li Yundong whispered, "why?"


    Su Chan looked solemn and said, "the treasure of the country, how can it be passed on to the barbarians?"


    Li Yundong was stunned, but soon realized that Su Chan said what he had taught him before about massage and Qi practice. Although he thought Su Chan''s words were too outdated and self-contained, Su Chan had a great influence on him. Since the little girl said so, Li Yundong had a main idea.


    Li Yundong said, "I can''t worship a teacher now. If I can worship a teacher at will, it''s too disrespectful and solemn! I have to ask my master first."


    President Ke already knew that Li Yundong was a great master without showing his face. He couldn''t help asking, "who''s your master?"


    Li Yundong deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    Headmaster Ke, who was old and refined, immediately understood that he was no longer reluctant, and said to Chris, "you heard it, too. I also think it''s better to be solemn. After all, it''s not a small thing to worship teachers in our country!"


    Chris nodded, pulled John up and said in English, "get up. He doesn''t think your Chinese is too bad and won''t accept you!"


    John stood up and said in a loud voice, "I can learn. I''ll study hard!" after that, he gnashed his teeth and tried to correct his pronunciation, but this time he shouted, "eat negative, eat negative!"


    People around him laughed when they saw him.


    Li Yundong only thought the foreigner was arrogant before. Now it seems that he knows that he is straightforward and simple and lovely. He waved his hand and smiled at John: "when will you learn Chinese, come back to the teacher!"


    With that, Chris suddenly approached him, winked at him and whispered, "I can speak Chinese. Can you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Although the words were whispered, the people around could hear them clearly, and all kinds of eyes looked at Li Yundong for a moment.


    The girls secretly spat: this ocean horse can climb along the pole!


    The boys looked at Li Yundong with envy and jealousy: what good luck has this guy had? Why do all the beauties come to him? This foreign girl is very punctual!


    Li Yundong was stunned by Chris'' question. He found that he was run into a dead corner by Chris.

 Chapter 225

    Chris flashed a pleased look in her eyes and said secretly: don''t you know Chinese so you can learn from your teacher? Hum, what''s up? Do you have to take it this time?


    Chinese people regard the worship of teachers very much. The greatest teacher is the king of heaven and earth, his parents and the emperor!


    But foreigners don''t talk about it. In their opinion, it''s as common to worship a teacher as to hire a tutor, so Chris said she would worship a teacher without any hesitation.


    Seeing that Chris had no sincerity at all, Li Yundong just wanted to make fun of himself. He didn''t really want to worship the teacher like John. He was a little unhappy in his heart, so he said, "my school has a rule that men don''t pass on women."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of laughter around, and some boys applauded.


    Chris flushed with anger and shouted, "you''re sexist!"


    In the face of Chris, who became angry and ashamed, Li Yundong smiled: "China has a tradition of passing on men rather than women since ancient times. Sometimes it may have a taste of sexism, but sometimes it is because Kung Fu is not suitable for women to learn. My kung fu is not suitable for you to learn."


    Chris heard that Li Yundong''s excuse was too powerful to refute!


    She grew up with a golden key. She was beautiful, tall and sexy. She was surrounded and held by boys everywhere. Unexpectedly, she was so popular here!


    Chris couldn''t stand it. She clenched her teeth for a while, stamped her feet, turned her head and rushed out of the stage.


    At this time, the school leaders in the backstage also knew that nothing had happened. A cup that could have happened turned into a washing appliance, which could be called everyone''s joy.


    When President Ke saw that tonight''s party was a success, he kindly said to Li Yundong, "come and carry it up later. Mayor Luo will meet you. Don''t disgrace our university!"


    Although Li Yundong disapproved, he nodded politely on his face.


    The school leaders rushed out with satisfaction, leaving only John, who is big and rough, still pestering Li Yundong.


    John didn''t know what Chris and Li Yundong had said before. He just shouted to Li Yundong, "eat negative, eat negative!" and then there was a long string of chattering English.


    Although Li Yundong''s English is not good, he knows with his toes that he is asking himself to accept him as an apprentice.


    Feng Na''s English was good, so she smiled and whispered to Li Yundong, "the foreigner is asking you to teach him Chinese. She said that she learned Chinese from you and then learn kung fu from her teacher."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the foreigner has a bit of perseverance! Tell him that his time here is too short to teach him a few words of Chinese."


    Feng Na smiled and translated the words to John. When John saw that there was an interpreter nearby, he was overjoyed. He grabbed Feng Na''s hand, chattered and said a lot.


    Feng Na couldn''t stand the foreigner''s enthusiasm. She quickly took out her hand, quietly stepped back, and then translated her words to Li Yundong: "he said that teaching is a little, and he will study hard!"

 Chapter 226

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how can that work? How can anyone learn Chinese like this? Besides, he will return to his United States in two days. When he returns, he will forget to worship his teacher. If my kung fu is learned in these days, it''s useless. It must take a long time to learn, at least a few years!"


    As soon as Feng Na finished translating this, John stared and shouted loudly and muttering.


    Li Yundong had no choice but to see feng Na. Feng Na smiled and said, "he said that he would go back to apply for international exchange students and come to Tiannan University as long as he would accept him as an apprentice!"


    After Feng Na finished the translation, she patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "yes, you have a hard-core foreign fan! It seems that it was wise for me to choose you as my idol! I will be the senior sister of your fan group in the future!"


    Cheng Cheng on the other side immediately said, "handsome and unrestrained leader, flower like elder martial sister, it''s a good match!"


    Feng Na''s face turned red. She stared at Cheng Cheng with shame and anger: "nonsense!"


    Li Yundong heard that Xuanqi was ambiguous and couldn''t help looking at Feng Na. Although Feng Na has a round face, she looks flattering and sweet. When she is shy, she doesn''t have a girl''s charm.


    But Li Yundong''s body and mind were all on Su Chan at this time. He just took a look, and his eyes naturally moved away, showing no sign of heart.


    Although Feng Na is shy, she has been carefully observing Li Yundong''s expression and eyes. She can only see that Li Yundong''s eyes are clear without any feelings of men and women, and she can''t help feeling a burst of loss in her heart.


    Li Yundong seemed unaware of Feng Na''s abnormality. He smiled and said, "tell John that as long as he learns Chinese well, I will consider it."


    Li Yundong expected that the foreigner was just a whim. It was impossible for him to go from a first-class university such as the University of Pennsylvania to a third rate University such as Tiannan University as an exchange student.


    But when John listened to Feng Na''s translation, his eyes lit up and pestered Li Yundong. He must teach him a Chinese sentence first.


    Li Yundong was so entangled that he was impatient and irritable. He moved in his heart, smiled with a little evil interest and said, "well, I''ll teach you first. This sentence is what we Chinese say when greeting people. Listen..."


    The students around looked at Li Yundong and John curiously. Most of them were guessing that Li Yundong would teach him to say "hello" and "did you eat?".


    Seeing this, Li Yundong said calmly, "attention, this sentence says: Hello..."


    The students around immediately booed: "sure enough, that''s the sentence! It''s really not creative!"


    "Really, at least some innovation!"


    Li Yundong didn''t seem to hear the gossip next to him. He still said the following three words: "big fool!"


    "Wow!"


    This suddenly fried the pot backstage!


    "Hello, big fool?" the students backstage were shocked and laughed. "Who wants to greet people like this, must fight?"

 Chapter 227

    Although John vaguely felt that the laughter of the people around him was a little strange, he was eager to learn from his teacher. He didn''t think that Li Yundong should scold him and teach him a curse.


    When John saw the solemnity taught by Li Yundong, he also learned seriously: "Yuhao, Da silly!"


    "Puchi" Su Chan couldn''t help but turn her head and hide in a corner, laughing wildly.


    Feng Na and others around endured for a while, and finally learned from Su Chan''s practice. They fled one after another, hiding in a small corner and laughing.


    As the initiator of this prank, Li Yundong heard John speak seriously and almost burst into laughter. However, he always had the spirit of mischief. He could not resist laughing. Instead, he pointed out the incorrect pronunciation of John with a straight face.


    John repeated a few sentences. The more he spoke, the more fluent he became, the more excited he became, and the more loudly he said, "mud howl, big sand wall!"


    The louder he shouted, the more miserable the students in the backstage laughed. One by one, they wanted to die.


    John was obviously crazy. Seeing that these people were very happy one by one, he was also very happy. He kept saying to Li Yundong, "mud howling, big sand wall!"


    Li Yundong didn''t feel it at first, but after listening for a while, he found something wrong: ah, isn''t this scolding me?


    He nodded and smiled at John, "uh huh, Hello, big fool!"


    The two people were saying hello to each other. Suddenly, a teacher burst into the backstage and shouted to Li Yundong and the students rolling on the ground with a smile: "what are you doing? Come on stage, the city leaders are waiting to meet!"


    The teacher was so worried that he didn''t pay any attention to the language defect in his words.


    As soon as Li Yundong waited for him to leave, he waved his arm and said loudly, "students, go out and meet the city leaders!"


    With that, the backstage burst into laughter.


    Feng Na watched Li Yundong take the students to the stage. For a moment, she looked at Li Yundong''s back in a daze. Cheng Cheng couldn''t help poking her with his fingers: "Hey, take the initiative if you like others!"


    Feng Na blushed and said angrily, "who likes him? He is younger than me. I like older and mature than me!"


    Cheng Cheng scraped his cheek with his hand: "it''s shameless. Your eyes can''t wait to eat Li Yundong! Do you think he''s Tang Monk''s meat? Hey, I guess there are a lot of people here who want to eat Tang Monk''s meat just now! Do you want to be a spider essence or a white bone essence? Pick it yourself and start quickly!"


    Feng Na smiled and scolded, "bah, you can really make it up!"


    But when she finished, she suddenly sighed: "however, no matter what goblins, who ate the Tang Monk''s meat?"


    With that, Feng Na took a look at Su Chan, who was hiding behind the curtain and secretly looking at the stage. She whispered bitterly and said, "there is such a beautiful and near water tower around others. Where can I get it?"

 Chapter 228

    Cheng Cheng was also disappointed when he said this: "Hey, people like you don''t have the courage to fight, let alone the posture of Pu Liu like me. It''s not our army''s incompetence, but the enemy is too strong!"


    Feng Na took a curious look at Cheng Cheng: "do you like him, too?"


    Cheng Cheng said casually: "Nonsense, how rare such a boy is now. Can you not like him? However, Nana, when he was performing on the stage just now, I didn''t think he was very handsome, but when he beat John to a standstill and then rescued him, he looked calm and confident. He was so fucking handsome! If he didn''t have a girlfriend, I would be the first to rob him!"


    Feng Na jumped up: "well, you bitch, you''re interested in others. Instead, you encourage me!"


    Cheng Cheng fought hard and said with a smile, "aren''t you yourself? You obviously like it or don''t like it. Pretend, try hard!"


    The two people laughed and made noise for a while. Feng Na suddenly saw Zhuang Hui walking towards the stage after making up her makeup backstage. She felt depressed: "forget it, don''t make noise. Even if Li Yundong really doesn''t have a girlfriend, the competition is too fierce. Zhuang Hui is afraid to be staring at this Tang Monk meat! Moreover, I think Zhou Qin may also have ideas about Li Yundong."


    Cheng Cheng nodded in agreement. She sighed: "God, why is it so difficult to find a man? God, give me a man. I''ll bury him in the soil in spring and in autumn..."


    Feng Na pushed her angrily: "you can harvest a pile of white bones in the autumn, idiot! Don''t be silly, come on stage!"


    On the stage, the students attending the party crowded the stage. In front of them stood John with a smiling face. The foreign friend volunteered to come on stage and was almost killed by Li Yundong with his bare hands. Fortunately, the bad thing turned into a good thing. He became the most popular person except Li Yundong.


    Foreigners advocate personal heroism, so they are naturally in the limelight. Most of them are crazy. John stands on the stage, flushed with excitement and eager to try. If there are not too many people, he can''t show it. I''m afraid he will perform here immediately.


    When the city leader came to him, he said a few words of sympathy and concern to him in Chinese. After listening to the translator, John suddenly moved in his heart and said a word to the translator in English.


    The translator looked at John in surprise, and then said to the leader next to him, "Mayor Luo, Mr. John said that he just learned a Chinese sentence, which is a greeting. He wants to learn it for you."


    When mayor Luo heard this, he was greatly relieved and put on more and more official airs: "well, let him say that more and more foreigners are learning our Chinese, which shows that our international image and international status are indeed improving!"


    There was a lot of officialdom on his side. John couldn''t understand it. He was overjoyed when he saw the interpreter nodding at him. Then he shouted out a sentence taught by Li Yundong very carefully and hard: "mud howl, big sand wall!"


    Suddenly, the officials next to the municipal leaders only felt that it was dark in front of them!

 Chapter 229

    The whole stage was silent


    Poor mayor Luo listened to John learn a Chinese sentence with full expectation, and a greeting came out that was far more powerful than national scolding!


    Fortunately, I didn''t greet my family!


    Mayor Luo''s smile froze on his face, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The entourage next to him and other school leaders wanted to laugh and dared not laugh. They all tightened their faces, looked awe inspiring and calmly resigned, but the corners of their mouths twitched from time to time, as if they had cramps.


    Obviously, the students around didn''t have the good control of these leaders. On the spot, some students couldn''t help laughing, but felt it was wrong, and immediately made a face again. After a while, they couldn''t help but turn their heads to cover their mouths and steal music.


    Li Yundong heard John shouting like a wolf howl and almost fainted with laughter, but he stood in the front row. The city leader was not far away. He had to control himself with all his strength to prevent himself from laughing.


    John didn''t know that he had been teased by Li Yundong. Seeing that the people around him reacted strangely, he couldn''t help but say blankly, "what''s the matter, did I learn wrong?"


    Then he worked hard to learn pronunciation.


    Mayor Luo, good guy, you want to say hello again. Is that good?


    Most of those who can be leaders don''t respond slowly. His face lightly shook John''s hand, and then his face naturally said to the school leader who kept wiping his sweat: "people talk about a foreign land. The first sentence they learned must be swearing. Now it seems that it''s really good!"


    Then he took the lead and burst out laughing.


    With this smile, the people around were relieved. With a long sigh of relief, they laughed one after another.


    It was easy for Li Yundong to stay up until all the leaders left. When the party was over and ready to end, he saw Chris coming with John angrily.


    Li Yundong had a ghost in his heart. He took Su Chan and said, "run, run, foreign devils are coming for trouble!"


    Su Chan was always teased by John''s greeting of startling God thunder. She was pulled by Li Yundong, oh, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and ran with Li Yundong.


    At the beginning, several people could keep restraint in the auditorium, but their pace was not fast. But the faster they got to the door of the auditorium, the faster they walked. As soon as they got out of the auditorium, Li Yundong took Su Chan and SA Yazi and ran away.


    Chris shouted in the back, "stop! Li Yundong, I have something to say!"


    Li Yundong laughed and turned his head and said, "stop and talk tomorrow!"


    Chris was so angry that her nose was crooked that she said to John, "John, let''s chase!"


    John was puzzled: "chase? Why chase?"


    Chris was furious: "you fool, he was playing with you just now. Don''t you know?"


    John asked, "where did he fool me?"


    Chris kicked John angrily: "the Chinese he taught you is abusive. You just scolded the mayor of this city!"

 Chapter 230

    John immediately hugged his head and looked frightened: "God, I heard that this country is very centralized. I scolded the mayor. Will I be taken to prison? Can''t I go back?"


    Chris saw him like this, angry and funny: "you developed limbs and simple minded idiot, catch up with me quickly and let him apologize!"


    John nodded hard at first, but then said in frustration, "what''s the use of catching up? I can''t beat him again."


    Chris said angrily, "do you know how to use force? Do you still live in the Middle Ages?"


    Then she caught up with her and threw down a sentence: "whether you come or not, you can do it yourself!"


    John had no choice but to follow.


    Li Yundong took Su Chan SA Yazi to run outside the school. All the way, two people kept laughing. The natural speed could not be very fast. When he got out of the school, Su Chan said with a smile: "where are you going now?"


    At this time, the road was sparsely populated and there were few pedestrians. Only one man with his head down and his hands all in his pants pocket hurried towards him.


    Li Yundong pointed to the direction of the main road: "go there..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly saw the man passing by him take out a bag of lime powder from his pocket and sprinkle it on Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong never dreamed that someone would use such indiscriminate means against him. He was caught off guard. Although he subconsciously closed his eyes, lime still entered his eyes. He roared, covered his eyes with one hand, and pulled Su Chan with the other hand, shouting, "Su Chan, run!"


    Su Chan was beside Li Yundong and the main target of the other party was Li Yundong. Therefore, she was not sprinkled at all. She was surprised and angry when she saw Li Yundong suddenly attacked. Where would she run?


    The man who sprinkled lime on Li Yundong shouted, "do it!"


    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw Su Chan bullying himself in his arms like lightning, and Qianqian Su clapped his hand on his chest!


    There was not much strength in this palm. After the "pa", the man felt that his strength seemed to disappear, and his bones were all soft. He fell to the ground, only out of breath, not in breath.


    At this time, the good thugs who had been lying in ambush on the side of the road showed their blades one after another and rushed fiercely.


    Su Chan saw something bad. She stretched out a hand. A faint cyan light flowed on her finger. She quickly wiped it on Li Yundong''s eyes and said loudly, "well, you can open your eyes!"


    Then she threw herself out.


    The lime in Li Yundong''s eyes was quietly taken away by Su Chan, but he still felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. He tried to open his eyes and found that the field of vision was blurred. Only the figure of Su Chan kept beating, and the screams and wails around him kept coming.


    Chris and John, who arrived at the back, were stunned. John stared at the Su Chan who must put down one with his hand. He said with a shocked face: "Christ Jesus, do Chinese people really know kung fu? Why is this girl so powerful!"

 Chapter 231

    He had a lot of actual combat experience. Naturally, he knew that the current sneak attack could not be a "drama" arranged in advance, and although Su Chan''s hand looked weak, her body was erratic, like a ghost. When Qian Qian Su pressed her hand on people, there was a scream like killing a pig.


    Chris''s eyes widened, too, as if she couldn''t believe what was happening.


    These thugs are the people Xie Fei paid a lot of money for. They originally wanted to abolish Li Yundong tonight, but they never thought that Li Yundong could play a little outrageous in their opinion, but in fact, the real powerful thing is the charming little beauty beside him!


    When Su Chan put down the sixth man, the thugs were obviously afraid. Their eyes showed fear and hesitation, and they began to stop.


    A thug who was close to Li Yundong clenched his teeth and cleaved at Li Yundong with a knife, but he had a wishful thinking in his heart: at least cleave a knife, and then flash immediately. It''s better to go back to work!


    But Li Yundong recovered his eyesight just at this time. He watched the knife cleave towards himself. He caught it with his hand and clamped the blade in his hand with his five fingers.


    The thug was shocked and grabbed the knife, but the blade remained motionless in Li Yundong''s fingers, as if it was not a hand, but a pliers!


    Li Yundong was annoyed. With a strong finger, he forcibly pinched the blade, then picked up the thug with one hand and said in a grim voice, "who sent you!"


    The thug was frightened by Li Yundong. Where has he seen such a man with empty hands?


    His legs trembled and said, "yes, it''s Xie Fei..."


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile: "well, it seems that he is still very unwilling! Well, go back and tell him that I will take over the beam. I think he will die first or I will die first! In the future, he will not appear in Tiannan University, otherwise, I will throw him down from the teaching building! I will do what I say!"


    As he said this, Li Yundong slapped the thug in the face, only beat him and spit out two teeth. Then he covered his mouth and staggered away without daring to turn his head back.


    Su Chan had knocked the thugs around her to the ground at this time. She kept in mind the rule that practitioners can''t kill ordinary people with magic. She always just aimed to hurt people. She hit the thugs'' viscera with soft hand strength. After they go back, they will have serious internal injuries in less than a year. She can''t do evil again.


    Li Yundong went to Su Chan and didn''t look at the wailing thugs around her. He just looked at Su Chan with concern: "are you okay?"


    Su Chan smiled, pointed to the thugs on the ground and said with a smile, "how about I say I''m very powerful?"


    Li Yundong laughed, but quickly raised his face, pretended to be angry and said, "don''t fight with people in the future!"


    Su Chan wanted to expect Li Yundong to praise her, but when she heard such a sentence, she pouted: "hate, don''t praise others!"

 Chapter 232

    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose and said, "I''ll worry whether others hurt you or you hurt others in the future, okay? Let me do this!"


    Su Chan''s heart was warm. She turned her anger into joy, smiled and wiped the remaining lime powder on Li Yundong''s face with her hand: "you''ve become a big flower cat!"


    Li Yundong remembered that there was lime powder on his face. He immediately wiped his face with his clothes and scolded: "this dog day is really vicious. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I would become meat sauce today!"


    Then Li Yundong seemed to think of something and said to Chris and John, who were dazed not far away: "you both saw it. They started it first. Su Chan and I are self-defense!"


    John and Chris had been silly at this time. They couldn''t react. They just nodded subconsciously.


    After the two of them watched Li Yundong take a taxi with Su Chan, John said in a loud voice with bright eyes: "I must worship him. I must worship him as a teacher. He''s too powerful!"


    Chris gave him an angry look, but she thought of a question, and immediately stamped her foot and said angrily, "this bastard knows to lie! Didn''t he say that his kung fu is passed on to men or women? Why is that girl so powerful?"


    In Chris''s opinion, Su Chan''s Kung Fu must have been taught by Li Yundong, but she doesn''t know. In fact, Su Chan is Li Yundong''s spiritual guide.


    For the leaders and teachers of Tiannan University, today''s party was successful and complete, except for a little disharmony


    Although it was late at night, the leading teachers of the school still held a school committee to summarize and discuss the achievements and mistakes of the evening party.


    "I said, this student is a black sheep, we must kick him out of school!"


    Director Qian patted the table hard, and the head of the department level cadre on his head fell down with excitement, blocking one eye, which looked very funny.


    "If you think about it, it was because of him that almost killed people at the school party, and he also taught foreigners to learn swearing words! It embarrassed the city leaders!"


    There is no wall without wind in the world. Teachers can easily know the front and back of these things. Director Qian seized the opportunity and gave full play to it. He made up his mind to pull out this thorn in his eye!


    Although other teachers have not had any direct conflict with Li Yundong, they have also heard of Li Yundong''s recent publicity.


    For such students, the teacher is disgusted from the heart, especially Miss Liu, who had a holiday with Li Yundong before.


    Mr. Liu, who had a conflict with Li Yundong at the school gate, just fell into a well at this time and said, "I agree with Mr. Qian. Students like him will make big trouble in our school sooner or later! Look at him these days, he won''t make trouble any day!"

 Chapter 233

    The president of Tiannan university went abroad for an investigation. The vice president naturally took charge of all the affairs of the school. President Ke pushed the reading glasses, coughed, lengthened his tone and said, "however, Li Yundong''s reputation among the exchange students at the University of Pennsylvania is still very good."


    Director Qian immediately said, "principal Ke, Li Yundong almost killed John with a punch and taught him to swear. What impression does this leave? People thought our school was full of such students!"


    President Ke stopped talking. After a while, he said, "but anyway, this party, he did a lot of work. He can also be said to be the most prominent person. Now if he is fired for no reason, it doesn''t make sense."


    President Ke is still a little fond of Li Yundong. If it weren''t for Li Yundong, this party would really become a cup. Even if he is not involved, Tiannan University will inevitably be affected and impacted.


    Director Qian saw president Ke speak for Li Yundong. He knew it was difficult for him to fire Li Yundong. He was a little unwilling, but it was hard to say anything at this time. He just snorted and didn''t speak again.


    President Ke glanced at him and made a concluding statement for the discussion of this issue: "well, that''s it. Let''s talk about the next issue."


    After the school committee meeting, director Qian, who was at the end, was held by teacher Liu: "director Qian, in fact, it''s not difficult to get rid of those black sheep."


    Director Qian was surprised and asked, "Oh?"


    Mr. Liu smiled and said, "the final exam is coming soon. I''ve inquired about it. This student has missed more than 40 classes this semester. He can''t take the exam in several subjects. He can only take the exam in the remaining two compulsory courses. As long as he can''t get credits in these two subjects, in that case..."


    Director Qian smiled and said, "in this way, we can persuade him to retreat?"


    The two teachers looked at each other and smiled. They felt sorry to meet each other.


    Compared with the bad water of some unscrupulous teachers, college students are much simpler.


    That night, the school forum was almost full, and a large number of students logged in to the campus forum to post, which almost crushed the server.


    Cheng Cheng, who took a bath in the dormitory, sat in front of the computer and clicked the campus Jianghu section of the campus forum. The first page, viewed from the Internet, was almost all self-made videos of the students at the school party that night. The first highlighted post was Li Yundong''s post.


    Cheng Cheng was so excited that he shouted to Feng Na in the bathroom, "Nana, come and see! Come and see!"


    Seeing Cheng Cheng''s excitement, other roommates in the dormitory came to watch. After a while, Feng Na also wore a bath towel, revealing her two white and long thighs. While wiping her wet hair, she came out and asked, "what are you looking at? It''s like beating chicken blood!"


    Feng Na smiled when she saw it. This is the video of Li Yundong''s performance at the party.


    "What''s good about this? Haven''t you seen it? And it''s still taken with a mobile phone. It''s too unclear!"

 Chapter 234

    Cheng Cheng looked back and said with a smile, "that''s the same. This is the third perspective. In this way, Li Yundong is very handsome!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "that''s right. Why don''t I make a student my idol!"


    The roommates in the dormitory laughed and said, "well, you have a plan for a long time. You, Nana! Hurry to explain what progress you have made!"


    Feng Na pulled for no reason in her heart and looked gloomy. Cheng Cheng looked at it, quickly turned off the topic and said loudly, "Hey, look at the comments. The comments are super funny!"


    The girls then shifted their goal, gathered around the computer, looked at the comments one by one, and whispered them out.


    "Shit, Tiannan university has talents. When did such a fierce person come out?"


    What crouching. Tiger, hidden.dragon crouching. Tiger, hidden.dragon! Awesome! Fucking great!


    "As a student of Tiannan University, I am proud, I am proud!"


    "Real people don''t show their faces, they don''t show their faces!"


    "Upstairs, are you saying that Li Yundong is exposed today? He is not a real person from now on?"


    "The real person doesn''t show up, the real person doesn''t show up..."


    "The sixth floor is strong, onlookers, worship!"


    "The sixth floor is on!"


    "Well, according to the theory of the sixth floor, Li Yundong is still a real person because he has no dew point!"


    "Five hundred years ago, there was immortal Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang Mountain. Five hundred years later, I will be immortal Li Yundong of Tiannan city! Benefactors, convert to my Buddha as soon as possible. The sea of suffering is boundless, and it is time to turn around! If you are interested, please contact the disciple of immortal Li in boys'' 406 dormitory, Tel. 13454657."


    "Shit, you idiot, real man, that''s about home. What''s the fun of you Buddhist!"


    "Get out of here, bald donkey. I don''t want you to confuse the public! You tanyue, I''m not talented. I''m the 49th generation of Li Zhenren''s family. If you want to return to the sect, please contact the boys'' dormitory 108. Because I lost my mobile phone the day before yesterday and haven''t reissued my mobile phone card, I only left a contact code. The code is: long live Allah!"


    "I''ll kill you. The 49th generation of Li Zhenren''s family? Li Zhenren passed to the 49th generation in less than 20 this year? Are you cell division or gene cloning? Long live Allah, the sun!"


    When the girls read the comments one by one, they almost broke their belly with laughter. Cheng Cheng smiled so hard that tears flowed down on Feng Na. Jiao panted and said, "no, my intestines are going to be broken."


    Feng Na also smiled with tears: "these people are so funny!"


    While laughing, the girls went back to their beds and logged in to their computers one after another. In the Jianghu section of the school, they followed Hu Tianhu Di''s water blowing. In only one hour, Li Yundong''s video post covered more than 1000 floors.


    When breaking the 1000th floor, the students of Tiannan University couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is definitely the most powerful post of Tiannan University in the past ten years, which can be called the first God post of Tiannan University!"


    But the most powerful thing about this post is not the astonishing height of the building, but the powerful attack of the building''s fans.

 Chapter 235

    After Li Yundong''s video post came out, many people have been bitterly accusing the fraud in the video, and said firmly: "there is no Kung Fu in the world to beat people in space? Does Li Yundong practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms or the Tathagata divine palms? I think this is another plot of the so-called Qigong master!"


    But soon, these remarks were attacked by the students who watched the party that night. These boring students frantically attacked these conspiracy theorists with all kinds of sharp, sharp and sour language.


    At first, these conspiracy theorists could argue and refute sternly, but with the progress of the war, more and more students returning to the dormitory logged on to the campus network, and more and more people joined Li Yundong''s fan group to frantically attack anyone who spoke ill of Li Yundong.


    Gradually, these conspiracy theorists began to lose support. Especially after their ancestors of the last 18 generations and their children and grandchildren of the next 18 generations were killed, they began to guess from Cheng Cheng of Tiannan university one by one. When the boys saw the previous posts, they were very jealous, so they couldn''t help but start the little beauty Su Chan around YY Li Yundong, And retaliate against the girls of Tiannan University.

 Chapter 236

    The so-called no wind, no waves, boys and girls immediately launched a fierce confrontation because of this matter. The girls kept listing the advantages of Li Yundong, such as being able to fight and fight, humorous and funny, handsome and masculine, gentle and considerate towards girlfriends, and so on, so as to attack the boys now "No sense of responsibility, no burden, no ambition, lack of interest, barbarism and rudeness, hypocrisy, and so on".


    The girls made moves, and the boys were naturally unwilling to show weakness.


    They listed Su Chan''s advantages one by one. "She is beautiful but not arrogant and charming. She is cute and nervous. She is not as vulgar and disgusting as girls talk about money and money. Most importantly, she is more beautiful than movie stars, but she doesn''t have a famous brand. It can be seen that she is simple and simple!"


    Nowadays, the war between men and women can never tell the outcome. Women scold "there is no good man in the world" on various occasions, and men repeatedly denounce "there is no woman who is not vain and does not worship money"!


    Is there a rich tycoon who seduces a woman to stand up for Xiaomi, or a beautiful woman who wants to be promoted from Xiaomi to a big woman without work?


    Chicken or egg first?


    This is a question worth considering.


    When the topic gradually involves sensitive social issues, everyone inevitably feels the heaviness of the topic. Some people begin to withdraw slowly from the debate and meditate, and the building speed of gossip forum slows down significantly.


    But at this time, an ID called "I''m a otaku, who am I afraid of" suddenly left a sentence on the post "who is the most perfect female partner around you": "shit, who sent the post? Dare YY My Su CHAN! Don''t want to live?"


    This sentence immediately aroused thousands of waves. Almost at the same time, dozens of divers and hundreds of online students left messages to scold the message maker, 99% of whom were men.


    But after a while, the ID said something that exploded the Forum: "shit, there''s something wrong with you. I''m Li Yundong and Su Chan is my girlfriend! Who makes up her mind, I''ll beat who!"


    Li Yundong?


    It''s Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong is online!!


    The news spread all over the forum and all QQ groups on the campus. The students who were already depressed were immediately excited like chicken blood. Some students who had fallen asleep were also awakened and landed in the school forum again.


    Many people questioned the true identity of this ID and said, "how can you prove that you are Li Yundong? I also said I am Li Yunxi!"


    At this time, Li Yundong was surfing the Internet in his new home notebook. After he came back, he took a bath and practiced for a while. He was bored and wanted to sleep. Because there were too many things happening tonight, some couldn''t sleep. He wanted to talk to Su Chan about why she knew Kung Fu, and didn''t know how to speak.


    Li Yundong was in a dilemma. On a whim, he turned on the computer and boarded the school forum.

 Chapter 237

    Before Su Chan appeared in his life, he was a regular guest of this forum, but he was a standard otaku at that time. He was not famous in school, so no one paid attention to his words and deeds.


    But now it''s different. What he said casually after he boarded the forum immediately caused an uproar.


    "How can I prove that I am Li Yundong?" Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing angrily at such a reply.


    "You say how I want to prove it!" Li Yundong replied.


    Immediately, there was a boring person in the forum who answered: "send PP and report the circumference!"


    A serious person downstairs said, "it''s very simple. Send out your phone number, and then we''ll call to verify it!"


    Li Yundong replied in tears and laughter, "how do you know it''s me? Can you all hear my voice?"


    Li Yundong didn''t try to pass the buck. Half of the people on the Internet began to believe that this ID was Li Yundong. They couldn''t help but be excited. An ID called "Sun Sangzi" said: "I''m Li Yundong''s classmate. I can hear his voice."


    Immediately someone praised and applauded, and elected this ID called "Sun Sangzi" to call Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was run by these online people, so he posted his mobile phone number on the Internet.


    Almost as soon as it was sent out, a call came in. As soon as Li Yundong answered, he said, "hello? Who?"


    A girl on the phone said excitedly, "lily, it''s really Li Yundong!"


    A girl''s voice familiar to Li Yundong came over the phone: "is it really him? No, let me hear it!"


    Now mobile phones have the function of storing phone numbers, so although Sun Li contacted Li Yundong several times before, she didn''t remember Li Yundong''s number at all. Before, she also joined in the fun on the forum. At this time, when she heard that the number was really Li Yundong''s, she was surprised to answer the phone: "Hello, hello? Li Yundong, is it you?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "my monitor, why are you calling everywhere?"


    Sun Li laughed: "Li Yundong, Congratulations, you are red, you have become the first popular student in our school!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "what? Who wants this? Hurry up, do you know the moderator of the campus section and delete the post of YY my girlfriend. I''m not happy!"


    Sun Li said in a slow tone: "Oh, I started to tell you when I was just red? This man is really different as soon as he is famous, huh?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "my good monitor, you should do me a favor!"


    Sun Li said with a smile, "I can''t help you. Please help yourself!"


    With that, she hung up.


    When Sun Li called Li Yundong, her roommates were excited to send the real news that this number was indeed Li Yundong''s mobile phone number to the Internet for the first time.

 Chapter 238

    "This is really Li Yundong. I spoke to him just now!"


    "Ha ha, students who want to listen to Li Yundong''s magnetic voice, call quickly. His mobile phone will burst soon!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yundong hung up Sun Li''s phone, a strange number was dialed in. As soon as Li Yundong answered, he heard a kind and pleasant northeast accent, still a man: "Is it Li Yundong? Oh, big brother, it''s really you! Oh, you''re a bully tonight. I tell you, I can worship you now. What, don''t you believe it? That''s my truth, absolute, strong! Hey, are you listening, hey, hey..."


    Li Yundong pressed the hang up button with a strange look on his face and muttered, "where''s the neuropathy?"


    But he just hung up the phone and another number dialed in. When Li Yundong heard it, he was a woman this time, but his voice was as thick as Zhang Fei''s. in Shaanxi dialect, "God, you are really Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong was frightened by the sound and immediately pressed the phone.


    But he just pressed the phone and the phone came again!


    Li Yundong was angry, turned off his mobile phone immediately and threw it aside.


    By this time, the school forum had exploded. Those who got through the phone showed off wildly in the forum, while those who didn''t get through were sighing.


    Li Yundong looked at the crazy refresh post of the forum and couldn''t help laughing: "these people are really TMD idle!"


    After taking a bath, Su Chan came out of the bathroom. She was wearing a large casual shirt of Li Yundong, with a vacuum inside. There were two faint dots protruding from her chest. Below, she was wearing a pair of Li Yundong''s wide pajamas. Her glittering and small toes showed her head playfully in her sandals.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who were you talking to just now?" Su Chan found Li Yundong sitting in front of his desk alone, sulking, so she sat next to Li Yundong with a smile.


    Li Yundong looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and pretended to be angry: "someone is making your idea. I''m jealous!"


    Su Chan giggled, suddenly kissed Li Yundong on the face, and then took his arm: "uncle, you own the chick, others can''t take it away!"


    Li Yundong deliberately showed a skeptical look: "really?"


    Su Chan''s two eyes smiled into crescent moon. Her smile was so sweet that it seemed to melt Li Yundong. She said in a delicate voice, "yes, my uncle!"


    Li Yundong was so satisfied that he smiled and hugged the little girl: "well, let me verify the body. Come here, uncle, check your body!"


    Su Chan giggled, stood up and ran, laughing as she ran into her bedroom, then leaned out her head and made a face at Li Yundong: "no, no! You can''t do anything bad!"


    Li Yundong''s previous unhappiness disappeared in the little play. He pretended to be an anxious wolf grandmother and rushed at Su Chan: "I''ll eat you today!"


    Su Chan screamed, slammed the door, and then burst into a silver bell like laughter.

 Chapter 239

    While the couple were laughing and playing, the school forum was finally crowded by the excited students. The server was completely paralyzed. The students had to turn off their computers and return to reality from the virtual network world.


    Zhou Qin held his chin in one hand and took the trouble to watch the downloaded video of Li Yundong again. On weekdays, there was a soft smile on her expressionless face.


    He will come to his party tomorrow. I''m looking forward to it!


    However, when Zhou Qin''s eyes fell on the hung forum page, her two beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned together again.


    "Who is the mysterious girl beside Li Yundong?" Zhou Qin sighed faintly.


    Before, I could get everything I wanted. This time, I took a fancy to a boy, but the boy belongs to others. Can I get it again?


    Zhou Qin''s thoughts floated far, far away.


    At this time, no one knows that Zhao Yujian is sitting in his hospital bed, staring at the computer. The computer screen is also the crowded forum page of Tiannan University. His face is dull, and a terrible light gradually condenses in his eyes.


    When Li Yundong and Su Chan came to school the next day, he was surprised to find that no matter where he went, someone would pay attention to him, pointing and whispering.


    Just entering the classroom, the students who were chatting calmed down, and then looked at Li Yundong.


    "Ha ha, the big star is coming!" the monitor Sun Li happily pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly.


    The students in the class were boiling. Like a wave, they rushed to Li Yundong and handed over their books and paper one by one: "big star, sign your name quickly!"


    "Li Zhenren, take me as an apprentice, hee hee! Of course, before that, sign first!"


    Li Yundong was startled. He didn''t expect that one night, the students were still so excited. He waved his hand and pretended to say, "Alas, I always emphasize to keep a low profile, but you always have to give flowers and smiles to the family. What a pity!"


    The students laughed. Sun Li also laughed and pointed to Li Yundong to loudly provoke class feelings: "Ya play big cards, students, what should I do?"


    The students in the class laughed for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "pick Ya clothes, take off Ya pants and throw Ya shoes!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Li Yundong quickly wanted to grab the door and run away. When he turned around, he saw Chris, John and other students attending the International University exchange meeting coming over.


    Compared with the enthusiastic students in his class, Li Yundong is more afraid of facing these two foreigners. Anyway, he has wronged other foreigners and made him make a fool of himself. In the end, it is wrong.


    "Brothers and sisters..." Li Yundong hurriedly turned back to beg for mercy and bowed his hands. "Listen to me! I''m sure I can do it for you. Now that we are old and foreign, we can''t let foreigners see our foreign face. We are born from the same roots. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!"

 Chapter 240

    The students agreed. Some bold and unrestrained girls secretly looked at Li Yundong and said with a giggle: "it''s * * * why it''s too urgent!"


    When Li Yundong sat down in his seat, he breathed a sigh. Su Chan on one side was puzzled and asked, "why do they want your signature?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "well, some people think you are a star, or you have the potential to be a star, so they want your signature. First, they can show off to others, and second, they can sell money when you become famous."


    Su Chan''s eyes brightened: "can signature still sell money?"


    Li Yun said, "if you become a big star in the future, you can certainly sell money."


    Su Chan smiled: "then I want to sign too!"


    Li Yundong could not help laughing when he saw that she looked cute and charming. "Why do you want to sign?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I want you to sign a lot of signatures. After that, I will be a very rich man!"


    Li Yundong laughed and spoiled the little girl''s hair: "idiot, too many signatures are worthless! Moreover, my signature is worthless!"


    Su Chan''s mouth pouted, and she suddenly lost her interest: "is that so?"


    Li Yundong was tickled by the little girl''s loveliness. He couldn''t help coming over and whispered, "if you want, I''ll only give you a signature, and the signature on your hand is worth some money!"


    Su Chan immediately turned overcast into sunny. She looked happy and asked, "really?"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and said, "it''s more real than pearls! But do you have any paper or book for me to sign?"


    Su Chan just accompanied Li Yundong to school with empty hands. Where are these things? She immediately showed an embarrassed look: "what if I don''t have it?"


    Li Yundong whispered in Su Chan''s ear, "I can sign you..."


    Su Chan''s ears itched and her whole body was soft with the smell of Li Yundong. She giggled and said, "I hate it. I''m not shy!"


    Li Yundong is getting closer and closer to the little girl. He speaks more and more fluently and boldly what he didn''t dare to say before. He wants to tease the little girl again, but he sees that he can sit down alone.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Chris looking at him angrily. Then a few people sat down in the back row. John stretched out his head and said to Li Yundong with a smile: "eat negative!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and sighed, "you two are really patient. If you stay two more days, you will return to the United States. Why? It''s good to leave a good impression on yourself! Tiannan university doesn''t have scenic spots. You can go there more, OK?"


    John has been listening to Li Yundong chattering in Chinese. He can''t understand a word at all. It''s easy to hear the last word. He understands, "OK". Can he not understand it? No matter what Li Yundong said, he quickly ordered his head like a rattle to express his existence: "OK, OK!"


    Li Yundong laughed at John. Chris turned her head and shouted to John, "shut up!"

 Chapter 241

    John immediately shuddered and said to Chris wrongfully, "Chris, how can I offend you?"


    Chris said, "this guy is trying to drive us away. He hates us!"


    John immediately looked sad and painful and shouted to Li Yundong, "eat negative. You have greatly hurt my heart. I sincerely and solemnly want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Unfortunately, Li Yundong couldn''t understand a word of his sincere confession. After Chris translated it for him, Li Yundong thought about it and said, "since you think you are sincere, I also sincerely tell you that unless you learn Chinese and settle down in China, I can teach you, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible!"


    The reason why Chris came to Li Yundong today is that, on the one hand, as international exchange students, they wanted to listen to the courses of Tiannan University. On the other hand, she returned to her residence last night and was unwilling to think about it. Where did she suffer such a squeeze from childhood to childhood?


    The most important thing is to fight for one breath!


    Americans are naturally free and loose, but the national conditions of the world''s No. 1 superpower have cultivated a arrogant mentality of "Lao Tzu is the first in the world".


    Chris was so angry that she forgot to translate. She shouted directly at Li Yundong: "you have no sincerity at all. You are undermining the friendship between the two peoples!"


    Well, the outline is on the line. How big the hat is!


    Li Yundong''s eloquence is not bad. He sneered and said, "I said, it''s your business whether you want to worship a teacher or not. It''s my business whether I want to accept an apprentice or not. Although your country is strong, it can''t force me to accept you as an apprentice. Don''t talk about the friendship between the two countries. It''s disgusting! Your country has done many things wrong!"


    Exchange students at the University of Pennsylvania also knew Chinese. When they heard that there were sparks everywhere, they immediately advised: "Chris, forget it, don''t force it. Maybe people do have such rules."


    "Yes, Chris, I''ve heard that the Chinese are really particular about taking apprentices."


    These people have admonished Chris, who is known as a China expert in the University, studies Chinese language and literature and ancient Chinese history, and enjoys the reputation of "Venus with wisdom and beauty" in the International College. How can she not understand these words?


    Chris took a deep breath and her anger gradually subsided, but there was a stubborn look in her eyes. She lowered her voice and said, "I won''t give up. You will take me as an apprentice sooner or later! Of course, there is him!"


    Chris pointed to John in the back row.


    Li Yundong thinks this foreign girl is really a Hunan character. She''s pretty good enough! Do it knowing you can''t!


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, let''s walk and see! I''m curious about what you should do to make me worship you as a teacher."


    John wants to be a teacher. That''s because he really loves all kinds of fighting skills in the world. Especially before, Li Yundong put people down with a fist in the air, which made him like a drug addict who saw drugs. Where would he give up the opportunity to learn?

 Chapter 242

    Chris wanted to go to school before, but it was just a joke, but now it''s a bit of a fake. The foreign girl''s stubborn temper has come up!


    Li Yundong stopped paying attention to these foreigners. He swept his eyes, but saw Zhou Qin and Ding Nan enter the classroom.


    Ding Nan saw Li Yundong at a glance, gently rammed Zhou Qin with her elbow, and indicated Li Yundong''s direction with her eyes.


    Zhou Qin also saw Li Yundong. A soft color flashed in his eyes and nodded slightly to Li Yundong. It was a greeting.


    This move was common to others, but it was earth shattering to Zhou Qin.


    There were people in the classroom who knew the cold faced girl. They were so surprised that they could put their fists in their mouth: "Zhou Qin took the initiative to say hello to others?"


    "She also has a crush on Li Yundong?"


    "I heard she had a birthday party today. Did she invite you?"


    "No, but Sun Li, the monitor of the class, was invited, and I heard that most of them were handsome men and beautiful women."


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what her birthday party is like."


    In the whispering of the students, the teacher came to the classroom, and the classroom slowly quieted down.


    It was easy to wait until the class ended at noon. Li Yundong pulled Su Chan out of the classroom like a breeze. Because there were classes in the afternoon, it was impossible for the two to go back to their home for dinner, so they had to run to the canteen.


    As soon as they entered the canteen, the people inside looked at them immediately.


    One is Tiannan University''s popular fried chicken, and the other is recognized as the most perfect girlfriend among Tiannan University boys. How can such a pair not attract attention?


    Although Su Chan was careless, she was uncomfortable with the eyes of such a large canteen. She stretched out her hand to pull Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "what do they see me doing?"


    Li Yundong said, "you are so beautiful that they look at you."


    Su Chan immediately smiled: "really?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "fake!"


    Su Chan''s face collapsed: "I hate it!"


    The two men bought food in the canteen and sat down. No one came to them at a table. It was not that they didn''t want to, but that the aura of Li Yundong and Su Chan was too strong.


    Li Yundong looked around. No one leaned in front of him within five meters. He suddenly felt as lonely as snow. He sighed: "it''s like being a star!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a girl nearby chuckle and say, "Li Yundong, you have a thick skin!"


    When Li Yundong heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Feng Na smiling at him with a lunch box.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Li Yundong smiled.


    Feng Na was wearing a white short sleeved long shirt and a pair of jeans on her legs, which outlined her two legs long and straight. She was slim, young and full of vitality. Coupled with her sweet smile, Li Yundong was a little stunned.

 Chapter 243

    "Why? When she became a popular student, she began to play big cards?" Feng Na said with a smile. Instead of sitting down immediately, she teased Li Yundong.


    Cheng Cheng, who is inseparable from one side, came over with his own dish at this time: "start playing big cards? No, you sign for us and then play big cards!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "you come to tease me, too? Don''t you? Sit down and hurry. If you don''t sit down again, I will become a national sinner!"


    Feng Na giggled and sat down with Cheng Cheng opposite Li Yundong. She asked with great interest, "by the way, was that really you on the forum yesterday?"


    Li Yundong gets angry when he thinks of it. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to turn on his cell phone!


    Li Yundong said angrily, "it''s me!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng immediately laughed loudly. Feng Na laughed back and forth: "that mobile phone number is also yours?"


    While eating, Li Yundong bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "nonsense!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "you''re crazy. You sent your mobile phone number to the Internet. You''ve played. You''re ready to change your mobile phone card! You don''t know how many beauties want to fill you with love letters and ask you to open a room?"


    Li Yundong uttered a wheeze, and the meal almost came out of his nose: "isn''t it? Girls are so bold and unrestrained now?"


    Feng Na smiled but didn''t say anything. Cheng Cheng said, "Hey, Li Yundong, turn it on and see how many missed calls and text messages there are!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be a little curious. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the start button. After only a while, his mobile phone began to sound crazy and constantly. Li Yundong tried his best to press the hang up button. It was almost one in less than a second and kept ringing for five minutes!


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng involuntarily exclaimed, "what is danghong fried chicken? It''s called danghong fried chicken! I envy you so much!"


    In a fit of anger, Li Yundong directly disassembled the electric board of the mobile phone, then threw the mobile phone on the table and said angrily, "you envy me? My mobile phone can''t be used. I waste a card for no reason!"


    Feng Na winked at Li Yundong and said, "how does it feel to be surrounded by the stars and the moon? How does it feel to be sought after?"


    Li Yundong gave her a white look: "do you want to know? Simply, you''re famous yourself?"


    Feng Na sighed faintly and looked self pitying: "I want to, too. Unfortunately, I don''t have this ability and strength! Unlike sister Su Chan, where I go is the focus of attention."


    When Su Chan heard them talk about herself, her ears stood up and her eyes bent into crescent moon: "are you praising me? I like to hear people praising me, more and more!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng haven''t had much contact with Su Chan. They are also afraid that this beautiful girl is not easy to get close to, so they deliberately praise Su Chan. But unexpectedly, this girl has an excellent temperament and is not artificial at all. A word made Feng Na and Cheng laugh.


    Li Yundong also smiled and falsely pointed Su Chan''s nose with chopsticks: "what vanity!"

 Chapter 244

    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong.


    Although Feng Na is jealous of Su Chan''s intimacy with Li Yundong, Su Chan''s loveliness is shared by men and women. She only said one word and won Feng Na''s favor. Feng Na can''t help but help Su Chan say, "you''re wrong. There''s no vain person in the world?"


    Li Yundong pointed his nose with chopsticks: "it''s just a poor talent, it''s a family!"


    Feng Na is familiar with Li Yundong. She also knows that he is playful and informal. She spits impolitely: "come on, there can''t be a person who is not vain in the world! You''re not happy when so many people like you? It''s not cool at all? A girl shouted, Li Yundong, you didn''t get satisfaction when I love you?"


    Li Yundong thought seriously and said, "the former you said, I admit, I have this feeling of dark cool, but if a girl confesses to me, I may also be dark cool, but it''s not as exaggerated as you think!"


    With that, Li Yundong pinched the Pearl earlobe of the little girl next to him with his hand and said with a smile: "because I have a chick, sir! There are three thousand weak waters. I only take a ladle to drink at home!"


    Su Chan giggled, dodged Li Yundong''s hand and pretended to fight with chopsticks: "it''s itchy, annoying!"


    Although Su Chan said she hated it, she was smiling. There was a deep joy in her voice. Cheng Cheng looked at Feng Na around her and couldn''t help sighing.


    Feng Na was flustered by Cheng Cheng. She forced a smile and said unnaturally, "Li Yundong, you''re so stingy. You like your girlfriend so much, but you give her boys'' clothes. I''ve seen her wear a suit for several days."


    Li Yundong was stunned. Although he was clean, he really didn''t pay attention to his clothes and border. He really didn''t want to buy some clothes for the little girl.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the little girl really didn''t ask for this.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at the little girl around him. She looked a little loose and fat in a suspender pants she had worn before. The cultural casual shirt she wore made her look petite and thin.


    While trying to eliminate the braised meat on the plate with a spoon, Su Chan blinked at Li Yundong who was looking at herself: "what are you looking at?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "will you take you to buy new clothes today?"


    Su Chan said disapprovingly, "don''t you have it at home? Why do you want to buy it?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "those are my clothes. You can''t always wear my clothes?"


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she immediately put down her spoon, looked at Li Yundong and said pitifully, "do you dislike me? Don''t you give me clothes?"


    Li Yundong laughed and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "fool, how can girls always wear boys'' clothes!"


    Su Chan knocked Li Yundong''s hand off and made a face at him: "why not? By the way, the food here is not delicious, not as good as you do!"

 Chapter 245

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "nonsense, here is a big pot of rice. How can a small pot and stove burn well?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "can you cook?"


    Li Yundong said triumphantly, "that''s, chef!" and Li Yundong said to Su Chan, "chick, isn''t it?"


    Su Chan shrugged her nose at Li Yundong and wrinkled several lovely folds on her nose: "it''s not delicious at all!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng burst out laughing: "look, you make complaints about it!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect Su cicada to break down the table and Tucao in public. He said angrily, "you are a dead girl. What time did you take away all the vegetables? I didn''t eat anything, I didn''t make complaints about what you snatched!"


    Su Chan puffed her cheeks and said, "if I say it''s delicious, what should they do? Originally, two people eat less, and four people eat less!"


    Li Yundong smiled back and said, "idiot, I won''t do more!"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s teeth and claws to pinch her face. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her cheek with her hand and jumped back.


    With this jump, there was an alas sound behind him, followed by the sound of the iron plate landing with a bang.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Zhuang Hui carrying a dish with some soup splashed on her. Another girl beside her knocked over the dishes and all the soup on her skirt.


    "Are you blind? You don''t have long eyes!" the girl who was knocked over the dish looked down at her skirt and screamed.


    Su Chan was startled and quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t see..."


    Seeing that Su Chan also splashed some soup, Feng Na took out a napkin from her small bag and handed it to Li Yundong. Li Yundong took it, helped Su Chan wipe the soup on her arms and clothes, followed by an apology and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to."


    Zhuang Hui saw Li Yundong and immediately brightened her eyes: "Li Yundong!"


    When the girl heard Li Yundong''s name, her anger suddenly dissipated. She wiped the soup on her body with her handkerchief and looked at Li Yundong carefully: "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "I''m sorry to dirty your clothes."


    The girl didn''t pay attention to Li Yundong. She just came up to Zhuang Hui, looked at Su Chan and whispered, "this is your rival in love? Look at your sister, I''ll help you clean up her!"


    Zhuang Hui wanted to dissuade her, but when she saw the helpless poor Su Chan on one side, she suddenly became jealous: this girl is really disgusting and pretentious. It''s obviously her own fault, but she seems very wronged! Li Yundong should not be cheated by such a good acting girl!


    People with complex thoughts can''t help thinking about the whole world. Zhuang Hui''s careful eyes can''t be known by others.


    The girl with her shouted to Su Chan, "do you know how much my clothes cost?"

 Chapter 246

    Li Yundong saw that although the girl looked quite good and had a good figure, she knew that she was a student of the art department at a glance, but her words made Li Yundong feel that she was like a cook of fried rice and a cook of Sichuan cuisine.


    Seeing that Su Chan was wronged, Li Yundong pulled the girl behind him, frowned and said, "this classmate, we have apologized for today."


    Su Chan poked out a head from behind Li Yundong and said weakly, "I really didn''t mean it. If you like, I can wash it for you."


    The girl laughed and looked disdainful: "clean it? Do you know what brand I have? Christine Dior, Dior too! Do you think it''s such a crap on you?"


    Su Chan didn''t know what Dior was. She said blankly, "Dior? How much? I''ll compensate you!"


    The girl sneered: "compensation? Can you afford it? The clothes you wear can''t add up to a thread in my body!"


    This made Su Chan blush. Li Yundong was even more angry. His eyebrows stood up, his eyes stared, and his eyes were like electricity: "what are you talking about?"


    Before Li Yundong became famous at the party, few people dared to look at him, not to mention that he was already a celebrity in the school. Under this stare, his power doubled.


    Not only did the girl''s momentum weaken a bit, but even Zhuang Hui, who wanted to watch the excitement, was afraid. She couldn''t help pulling her arm: "Okay, okay, forget it, let''s go."


    The girl also took the opportunity to roll down the slope, wiping the soup on her body with a handkerchief and swearing.


    This sudden conflict and storm made Li Yundong and Su Chan not eat well for lunch, but Feng Na kept comforting.


    "Forget it, don''t look at this kind of people," said Feng Na with a smile. "Look at her brand name, her clothes are Dior, the bag is LV, the shoes at her feet are Chanel, and the perfume on her body is CK, these are high-end goods."


    Li Yundong, who was sulking, was suddenly stunned and stared at Feng Na: "do you recognize so many famous brands?"


    Feng Na smiled a little embarrassed. She was afraid that Li Yundong also regarded her as a money worship woman. Cheng Cheng on the side was sensitive to the peculiar smell and immediately answered: "Li Yundong, you don''t really think that a woman doesn''t worship money and vanity, and she doesn''t love beauty? Famous brand clothes are the favorite of any woman, unless she''s not a woman!"


    This sentence touched Li Yundong deeply. He glanced at Su Chan beside him, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    He took Su Chan out a few steps, suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, where was Zhou Qin''s birthday party held in the evening?"


    Feng Na said, "at 7:30 pm, at Shengyuan hotel."


    Li Yundong was used to staying at home. He didn''t know what the hotel was. He didn''t bother to inquire. He answered and took Su Chan back to the classroom.

 Chapter 247

    When the two arrived at the classroom, there was still some time before class. There was almost no one in the classroom. Only Li Yundong and Su Chan sat in a daze at the end.


    Li Yundong kept thinking about what Feng Na had said before, but Su Chan felt sleepy and yawned one by one.


    Li Yundong suddenly asked, "Su Chan, shall I take you to change a suit today?"


    Su Chan drilled her head under Li Yundong''s arm and said, "no, I''m sleepy. Let me sleep."


    Li Yundong had never made a girlfriend before, and he didn''t know how to get along with girls. Listening to Su Chan''s words, the idea he had just made began to waver: "hmm? Really not?"


    "No, no, it''s good!" Su Chan narrowed her eyes and curled up like a kitten.


    Li Yundong thought of the water red classic dress worn by Su Chan before. It was the dress she wore when she first met Su Chan. She just didn''t know where her dress went?


    Didn''t she put it away?


    It''s a pity that this long dress is too old-fashioned and stage oriented. Otherwise, it will knock down a large number of people and save those who look down on others from barking!


    Li Yundong remembered that when the little girl first appeared next to him, she appeared in the school campus in this set of water red ancient dress. He was shocked by a large number of people, and he couldn''t help showing a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He quietly looked at the sleeping Su Chan. He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved a little, he would wake up the girl given to him by God.


    When the class was about to begin, there were more people in the classroom. Su Chan also rubbed her eyes and sat up. At this time, a rare person from Zhou Qin entered the big classroom.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, hesitated, walked to him, first nodded politely and reserved to Su Chan, then looked at Li Yundong with beautiful eyes and said, "don''t forget 7:30 tonight!"


    Then he smiled at Li Yundong and winked playfully.


    Zhou Qin had a melon seed face with almost perfect face shape. Her eyes were like stars and her eyebrows were as thick as ink. The facial features on her face were like a beautiful lady in meticulous painting. She was dressed in a dark blue shirt and a tweed brown plaid skirt, which was not only elegant and dignified, but also showed the demeanor of a great lady.


    Before, Li Yundong was used to the school flower''s quiet and light way of speaking. Suddenly, he saw her girl like playfulness and was immediately amazed.


    At that moment, Li Yundong only felt that his eyes seemed bright. Zhou Qin''s smile really made him look back and smile.


    The school flower is worthy of being a school flower. Even if she confessed to her before and was rejected by her, she still can''t face her now. It can be seen how strong the lethality of her beauty is!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help nodding and said, "it didn''t start until 7:30? Didn''t you starve to death at that time? You don''t care about food?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned and immediately realized that Li Yundong must have never attended such a banquet. He regarded this banquet as a banquet for dinner.

 Chapter 248

    She smiled and said, "come in advance. There will be something to eat."


    Li Yundong laughed: "that''s OK, just take care of the meal! If you have free food and drink, I''m sure to go!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s a deal!"


    Li Yundong nodded to her and watched her slim and moving back. After leaving, he took back his eyes and found that Su Chan was still sitting beside him.


    Li Yundong was immediately ashamed. Su Chan was still sitting beside him. Why did he stare at Zhou Qin like this?


    Li Yundong quickly gathered his mind and whispered to himself: it''s not that I''m too fancy, but that the beauty is too beautiful!


    In the afternoon, there was a big English class. Chris and others didn''t come back. Li Yundong was happy to have a safe sleep in the class.


    After school, Li Yundong waved his big hand, took Su Chan to a car and ran directly to Shengyuan hotel.


    When he arrived at Shengyuan Hotel, Li Yundong was stunned and stood at the door of the hotel with Su Chan.


    This is a six-star luxury hotel with a height of 58 floors. There is only one hotel with more than five stars in Tiannan city. There is no other branch!


    The hotel is resplendent, like a large crystal minaret, with a valuable atmosphere of dark gold from top to bottom.


    Su Chan stared at the hotel. Although she was a practitioner, she had never seen such a luxurious place. There were only four revolving doors and defecation at the door. There were flower baskets at the door of each revolving door. Li Yundong noticed that there were freshly picked flowers in the basket!


    "Darling..." Li Yundong was shocked. He felt a little constrained for such a luxurious place, but fortunately, the hotel waiter didn''t look down on others. He still respectfully welcomed Li Yundong and Su Chan in, and his eyes stayed on Su Chan.


    The floor of Shengyuan hotel is made of transparent glass. There is nearly half a meter of hollowed out below. There are all kinds of exquisite stones in it. Coupled with soft and elegant lights, people feel like stepping on the clouds.


    "It''s a colorful world full of lights, wine and money!" Li Yundong sighed secretly. If he didn''t come to Zhou Qin''s birthday party, he was afraid that he might not have had such an occasion all his life?


    All the people who go in and out of such places are high-class people. They wear suits and shoes one by one, their hair is straight and shiny, and most of the women around them wear gorgeous and luxurious clothes.


    When these people passed the lobby and saw Li Yundong and Su Chan, they all brightened up for the handsome men and women, but when their eyes fell on them, they couldn''t help laughing in their hearts: it''s a good horse with a broken saddle, but it''s a pity to have this leather bag.


    Li Yundong wanted to go straight to the place where Zhou Qin held the banquet, but he was embarrassed to find that he came too early. There was not even a welcome sign at the door of the lobby.


    "Er, excuse me..." Li Yundong stubbornly stopped a waiter. "Where was Zhou Qin''s birthday dinner held?"

 Chapter 249

    "Zhou Qin?" the waiter was stunned and just wanted to shake his head.


    But the lobby manager next to him noticed Li Yundong and Su Chan as soon as they came in. As soon as he heard this, he immediately came up and said, "it''s Miss Zhou Qin, isn''t it? Hello, who are you?"


    Li Yundong said, "I''m her classmate."


    The lobby manager said, "Oh, please go up to the third floor, turn right, and then you''ll see it."


    Li Yundong nodded politely to the lobby manager: "thank you!"


    The two men took the elevator to the third floor. Li Yundong really saw the welcome sign with red paper and black characters at the right turn. He smiled and said, "here we are, but it seems too early. Just the two of us?"


    "Isn''t there another one?" Su Chan pointed to a boy smoking at the door.


    Li Yundong smiled and walked up with Su Chan and asked, "excuse me, is this the place where Zhou Qin held his birthday party?"


    The boy was dressed in Armani clothes and looked handsome, but his eyebrows were gloomy. He was smoking with his back to Li Yundong. When he heard the voice, he turned his face and looked at Li Yundong. He was surprised: the boy is so handsome!


    Although he is also a handsome boy, he is naturally narrow-minded. He can''t be more handsome than him, and he can''t see a masculine boy like Li Yundong.


    The boy''s voice was full of hostility and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m Zhou Qin''s classmate. She invited me to the dinner."


    When the boy heard this, he was shocked and angry: Zhou Qin''s birthday dinner has always been arranged by her father. Zhou Qin rarely invited himself. This boy was invited by Zhou Qin himself!


    The boy suddenly became jealous. He snorted coldly in his heart and glanced at Li Yundong. Although he saw that Li Yundong was wearing ordinary clothes, he also knew that some people were low-key. This boy must be superior when he was invited by Zhou Qin himself. In addition, he was extraordinary. Maybe he had a great background.


    But when he fell on Su Chan, he was stunned.


    Su Chan''s beauty shocked him greatly!


    When he first saw Zhou Qin, he didn''t believe that there were more beautiful girls in the world than Zhou Qin, but when he saw it today, he really did!


    Although Su Chan is not the same type of girl as Zhou Qin, she is beautiful all over her body. A pair of big eyes reveal a sense of purity and innocence. Such eyes are very destructive to men.


    Li Yundong saw the boy staring at Su Chan fiercely. He was slightly unhappy and coughed.


    When the boy heard the cough, he regained his mind. He turned his head fiercely and stared at Li Yundong. He was jealous: how can this guy have such a best product around him! Why did he win the favor of Zhou and Qin?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. There seemed to be a burning jealousy in his chest.


    But he suddenly noticed that Su Chan''s clothes were not only simple to describe, but even men''s clothes, and there were oil stains on her clothes!

 Chapter 250

    "Ha!" the boy almost laughed. He immediately weighed Li Yundong''s weight in his heart.


    "Are you Zhou Qin''s classmate?" the boy squinted and looked Li Yundong up and down.


    Li Yundong was slightly angry at this look. His voice couldn''t help sinking: "yes, if you don''t believe it, call and ask yourself!"


    The boy said with a sneer: "don''t call and ask! Even if you really are, I won''t let you in!"


    Li Yundong was angry: "why?"


    The boy pointed to Li Yundong: "look at what you''re wearing? Do you think it''s an outing? Do you think it''s an ordinary banquet? Please dress solemnly to show a little respect for the host here, okay?"


    With that, he pointed to Su Chan again: "the women around him are so shabby that they dare to come to such a dinner! You''re not shy, I''m shy for you! Pull it down, you, it''s OK to cheat other little girls! If you''re poor, don''t go shopping for beautiful women, understand? Roll, roll, I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that his lungs were almost going to explode that he almost had to hit people. Fortunately, Su Chan grabbed him and dragged him out of the hotel.


    The boy saw Li Yundong dragged away by Su Chan and smiled with disdain.


    At this time, a girl came out of the banquet hall. She was tall and dressed in sexy fashion. It was Ding Nan. She didn''t even attend the afternoon class to help Zhou Qin prepare the banquet.


    "He Shao, who are you talking to?" Ding Nan glanced at the corridor. At this time, Li Yundong''s figure had disappeared in the elevator.


    He Shaoyi flicked the cigarette ash, blew out a smoke ring at Ding Nan, and said with a rather frivolous smile: "I''m talking to two beggars, but don''t worry, I sent you away!"


    Ding Nan fanned the smoke with her hand and frowned secretly: "where''s the beggar here? Oh, don''t stand here in a daze. Come and help quickly. My waist is breaking!"


    As soon as Li Yundong left the hotel, he flew into a rage: "why do you hold me? I''ll beat this contemptuous bastard to death!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was so angry, Su Chan was also very uncomfortable. She took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "Sir, is the chick too ugly to cause you trouble?"


    Seeing Su Chan''s appearance, Li Yundong couldn''t be angry. He coaxed: "nonsense, you''re the most beautiful! It''s the dog''s eyes that look down on people!"


    Seeing that he was still angry, Su Chan reluctantly smiled and said, "then go to the dinner party. I won''t go in and wait for you here."


    Seeing Su Chan''s pitiful words, Li Yundong said softly, "nonsense again, why don''t you go in!"


    Su Chan smiled: "didn''t that man just say I was dressed badly? I think if I don''t go in, it''ll be all right. You can go in naturally."


    This makes Li Yundong a King Kong arhat cast with bronze and iron, and he will become soft around his fingers.


    Li Yundong only felt a rush of anger at his head. He was sad and distressed. He hugged Su Chan tightly and said loudly, "nonsense! We won''t attend this stupid party!"

 Chapter 251

    But when he finished, Li Yundong thought of what Feng Na had said before and the girl''s disdain at noon today. Li Yundong was angry and said, "no, I''ll dress you up as the most beautiful princess in the world! Let them see!"


    Deeply stimulated, Li Yundong pulled Su Chan and stopped a car to run home. He went home to get his credit card and went straight to the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in Tiannan city.


    This pedestrian street is a commercial street built by Tiannan city in the past two years. When the car reached the door, it was not allowed to drive any further. Li Yundong got off the car with Su Chan.


    Just after getting off the bus, the bustling commercial atmosphere of the commercial street came, and the voices and music of promotion and publicity of some shops were heard. In sharp contrast to these ordinary shops, there were a long row of exclusive stores of world-class brands arranged at the entrance of the commercial street.


    Among them, Gucci, Prada, CK, LV, UNIQLO and other international brand stores lined up. Li Yundong was dazzled by these dazzling brand stores for a time, and Su Chan was stunned. She had never been to such a place before. A female animal''s natural beauty factor expanded rapidly in her body.


    Su Chan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She took Li Yundong by the arm and said, "are you going to take me to buy clothes here?"


    At this time, Li Yundong believed what Feng Na said: there are absolutely no women in the world who don''t love beauty and dress up!


    When he saw these dazzling brand stores, he was afraid that he didn''t have enough money, but when he saw Su Chan''s excitement and expectation, a trace of hesitation in his heart was thrown out of the sky.


    If a man can''t meet the requirement that a woman dress up more beautifully for his lover, what''s the matter?


    Li Yundong waved his big hand: "buy! My chick will buy whatever she likes! Sir, I''m going out today!"


    After this sentence, people around looked at it one after another. Li Yundong whispered to himself: it seems that the heroic feeling of such upstarts is also good!


    With a wave of Li Yundong''s big hand, Su Chan screamed with excitement and rushed into a UNIQLO store nearby.


    Li Yundong shook his head with a smile and followed Su Chan into the door.


    As soon as I entered the door, the receptionist at the front desk bowed politely and saluted: "Hello, welcome to UNIQLO flagship store." a shopping guide came by. Although he was not very beautiful, he had high hair, slim figure, considerate and neat clothes, which was also pleasing to the eye.


    "Hello, sir and miss. May I help you?" the shopping guide said politely and softly.


    It has to be said that Li Yundong is an out and out otaku. In the past, he hardly went shopping. He only wanted to go to the computer market, and he has no girlfriend. He doesn''t understand the secret of shopping, especially brand stores. Therefore, he said a sentence that made him regret later and beat his chest and feet: "I''ll take my girlfriend to buy clothes and look around. Do you have anything to recommend?"


    Let''s recommend? That''s good! I like this kind of guest best!

 Chapter 252

    The shopping guide was elated and his eyes lit up, as if he had seen the gold owner.


    Reasonably speaking, when selling products, shopping guides like them generally have to look at customers carefully, evaluate their purchasing power according to their own judgment, and recommend corresponding products to them.


    Otherwise, it would be suicidal to recommend hundreds of thousands of things to the small citizens and hundreds of dollars to the rich in today''s fierce business competition?


    The shopping guide looked back and forth at Li Yundong. She felt that although the boy was dressed in plain and ordinary clothes and sold goods all over the place, he had outstanding temperament and was heroic in his eyebrows. She just wore the goods all over the place out of the famous brand. In her heart, she whispered to herself: is this the childe of that big family who is low-key?


    For those who do this, a pair of poisonous eyes is a required course. If you simply judge people by their appearance and clothes, you will obviously fail. To judge the purchasing power of guests in this line, you should not only start from their appearance, clothes, behavior and conversation, but sometimes the better judgment point is the female partner around the guests


    Although UNIQLO also makes men''s clothes, the most famous is women''s clothes, and most of the customers from this store are women, and men often accompany them.


    If the female guests around the male guests are more beautiful, sometimes the male guests tend to be more forthright when taking out their wallets. This is an irrefutable law.


    Even in the case of a few stingy people, when the beautiful women around him are spoiled and angry because of their beautiful clothes, they often bite their teeth, stamp their feet and still take out their wallets.


    Therefore, when the shopping guide''s eyes fell on Su Chan, her amazing eyes raised Li Yundong''s purchasing power by N grades.


    In the view of the shopping guide mm, if you dare to bring such a beautiful female partner to UNIQLO flagship store, even if you are not the childe of a large family, you must be a little more careful!


    How dare you go up Liangshan without three-thirds!


    Therefore, the shopping guide made a judgment on Li Yundong: Kaizi, big Kaizi! Yanggu, big Yanggu! Who will I kill if I don''t kill you? God treats me well. I''m still far from completing my sales performance this month. I''ll send a big financier!


    The shopping guide smiled like a flower on his face, affectionately came to Su Chan, took her to the high-end commodity area, and said, "I don''t know what kind of lady likes?"


    If the general experienced guests will ask, "what kind of do you have here?"


    But Su Chan didn''t understand at all. She thought the clothes here were so suitable for her eyes. She was only dazzled, so Su Chan said, "any kind of clothes will do. I think the clothes here are very beautiful!"


    Oh, it looks like you want to take all! Good, good!


    The smile on the shopping guide''s face became brighter and brighter. He took a strawberry dress and said: "This is the main product of our UNIQLO flagship store in summer. You see, her sleeves are made of silk lace. The middle is hollowed out and has small round petals, which is fresh and breathable, and very sets off the lady''s lovely temperament. Look at her collar, hem and skirt edges, which are all exquisite pure hand sewn lace edges..."

 Chapter 253

    Although the shopping guide said it to Su Chan, she looked at Li Yundong from time to time. She knew the law of shopping to couples in pairs: no matter how much women like it, they don''t like it as much as men, because men are the terminator of paying the bill.


    Su Chan took over the long skirt and liked it very much. She took it and made a gesture on herself. She smiled and said, "how''s it going?"


    Li Yundong sat on a sofa specially prepared for guests and waved his hand: "just try it on!"


    The shopping guide gracefully pointed to the next changing room: "you can change it first to see the feeling and effect. If you don''t like it, you can change it again."


    Su Chan was overjoyed. She smiled and took her long skirt into the dressing room. Before long, she came out in a strawberry dress.


    "Is it beautiful?" Su Chan turned around in front of Li Yundong with her skirt in both hands.


    Li Yundong only felt that at present, it seemed that a beautiful, fashionable, pure and lovely girl next door came to her face. The delicate and delicate skirt and pleated lace edge set off Su Chan''s lovely temperament. Coupled with the warm color of strawberry, her skin was crystal clear, white and red, and people wanted to hold her and bite hard.


    "Beautiful!" Li Yundong nodded energetically and sighed in her heart: Although this girl is naturally a clothes shelf and looks good in everything, even if she wears my clothes, she doesn''t have charm, but if she wears such brand women''s clothes, she will really double the color!


    Sure enough, the Buddha wants gold clothes and people want clothes!


    The shopping guide on the side said many words of praise when she saw many guests try on, but sometimes it was out of commercial politeness and politeness, often insincere, but at this time, her praise was sincere from the bottom of her heart: "It''s so beautiful. I''ve worked here for three years. I''ve never seen a girl who can interpret the temperament of this suit so perfectly. If you go to be a model, you must be a top model at the international level!"


    Su Chan tried on her clothes. Li Yundong thought of going to pay the bill, but Su Chan''s eyes swept to one side of a pure white skirt, and his eyes lit up: "can I try this too?"


    The shopping guide smiled and said, "of course."


    Li Yundong just raised his ass and sat down again.


    After watching Su Chan enter the dressing room, the shopping guide said to Li Yundong, "that suit?"


    Li Yundong liked the feeling of Su Chan''s neighbor girl in this suit very much. He said, "wrap it up!"


    The shopping guide was delighted. She knew that men often decided to buy the first one, and the second one was not far away.


    When Su Chan changed her second suit, the shopping guide took the strawberry dress from Su Chan''s hand, folded it and put it at the counter.


    Su Chan is wearing a white skirt with slanted shoulders. The white silk and satin base material makes Su Chan look fashionable and noble. In particular, the slanted small fragrant shoulders make her a little sexy and charming.

 Chapter 254

    The fox spirit is a fox spirit. She naturally knows how to seduce men. There is no one to teach. The little girl knows how to give full play to the characteristics and temperament of this suit.


    Su Chan crossed her waist with one hand, put her crotch and raised her shoulder, stroked her bare little fragrant shoulder with one hand, and threw a wink at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong suddenly felt shocked, his heart pounded and his mouth was dry. He secretly suppressed his impulse and said in his heart: what a fascinating goblin!


    The shopping guide was stunned. She suddenly felt embarrassed to stay any longer. This girl is simply a goblin in the world of mortals, specially to seduce men! Compared with her, the means he used to deal with men was the grade of a small kindergarten class! People, this is the doctoral supervisor level!


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Su Chan turned a circle in front of Li Yundong without a teacher and set up a model poss. The short skirt skirt under her body fluctuated slightly, revealing the girl''s white thigh roots. Li Yundong wanted to tear her skirt apart fiercely to have a good look at the infinite spring inside.


    Li Yundong looked silly at this time. He only nodded: "beautiful!"


    The shopping guide on one side said while the iron was hot: "that this one?"


    Li Yundong said without hesitation, "pack them up!"


    The shopping guide smiled.


    Li Yundong raised his ass again and said in his heart, "these two sets should be enough?"


    But when Su Chan saw that he seemed to be leaving, she rushed into his arms, grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, "I''ll see it for a while! If you don''t buy it, I''ll see it!"


    Li Yundong thought, anyway, just look at it and don''t buy it. OK, let''s see it!


    But do you see a cat in the world that doesn''t eat fish?


    No,


    So, by the same token, there are no beauties in the world who just look and don''t buy!


    So, the cup happened


    This UNIQLO flagship store is really great. The store is big, and there are a wide range of clothing styles, not only for the little sister next door, but also for white-collar workers in the workplace, and even clothes that follow the fashion and sexy route.


    When Su Chan changed from one suit to another, Li Yundong obviously felt that he began to tangle.


    No matter what suit she wears, Su Chan interprets the temperament and characteristics of the suit incisively and vividly. She is 100% perfect. Wearing a lovely dress, Su Chan is so cute that Li Yundong wants to rub the girl in his arms and love her well; When she put on her work clothes, she felt smart and capable again.


    Especially when the little girl wears sexy clothes with navel exposed or shoulder exposed, Li Yundong feels that she is simply undergoing a test and torture of desire.


    The little girl changes a suit of clothes, and Li Yundong likes a suit of clothes. Let alone that women love to dress up and be beautiful, which man doesn''t like his women to be beautiful every day?

 Chapter 255

    In addition, some guests who also shop for clothes in this brand store have turned their eyes to Su Chan and heard endless praise.


    Li Yundong naturally looked at a set and said, "OK, OK, buy..." when he recovered, he found that there were more than ten or twenty bags on the counter.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He was very timid. When the shopping guide didn''t pay attention, he took a sneak look at the clothes on these shelves. He found that almost every one of these clothes was hundreds!


    "Shit..." Li Yundong pinched his fingers and counted. Now he went to thousands!


    Li Yundong trembled in his heart, but as soon as he saw the smiling little girl, and thought of those dog eyed words before, he immediately thought: "buy and buy, what''s great! Can''t afford money!"


    When the little girl changed another suit, Li Yundong suddenly thought that most of the clothes she had just seen were daily clothes. To attend Zhou Qin''s birthday party, she had to complete a beautiful dress, the grandsons of the town!


    Li Yundong asked the Miss shopping guide, "do you have any dresses to wear for grand occasions? Would you like to introduce them?"


    When the shopping guide heard this, her heart jumped. As a staff member engaged in the clothing industry, of course, she knew that the real profits of clothing were on this kind of dress. She held back her surprise and asked, "excuse me, what kind of grand occasion?"


    Li Yundong said, "it''s a very important birthday party." he thought about it. He was afraid that the clothes introduced by the shopping guide were not shocking enough. He added: "a large birthday party."


    When Li Yundong said this, the shopping guide didn''t know what to do. She almost lost her eyes with a smile. She led Su Chan to another area, pointed to the purple dress worn by a model and said, "what do you think of this set?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and amazed when he looked at it.


    This is a charming long dress made of dark purple off shoulder silk. One handmade skirt after another under the skirt is like mountains of clouds, giving people a strong sense of wealth.


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to imagine what a little girl like Su Chan would look like in this elegant dress. He touched the dress with his hand and felt that his tentacles were smooth and cold. He looked at the price of the dress and was shocked: thirteen thousand!


    "Hiss!" Li Yundong gasped. The price of this suit obviously exceeded his expected bottom line.


    The shopping guide on one side immediately said with a smile: "this set of purple puzzled long dress is the main noble dress in our UNIQLO flagship store. You can let her try it first. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t buy it."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He glanced at Su Chan and said to himself, "OK, let her try first!"


    Su Chan was a little unable to walk when she saw the dress, but she looked at the price and was shocked. She didn''t dare to think about it any more until Li Yundong really asked her to try it. She couldn''t believe her ears and said with surprise and joy, "really? Can I really try it?"


    Li Yundong saw her face overjoyed and said with a smile, "go, go!"

 Chapter 256

    He sighed in his heart: Sir, I gave my life to accompany the chick today!


    Su Chan was overjoyed and took the clothes handed over by the shopping guide and drilled into the dressing room. Li Yundong found that he was a little thirsty, so he grabbed her and said, "you try on your clothes here, and I''ll go out and buy you some drinks."


    At this time, there were other female guests in the store who were also trying on clothes. They looked at Su Chan with envy and jealousy. They said to their boyfriend, "look, what do other people''s girlfriends want? They also know to buy drinks for their girlfriends. They''re afraid she''s thirsty! You''re not willing to buy me a dress!"


    The male partner was so tied up that he had to say, "well, I''ll buy what you want!"


    Li Yundong went out of the door and thought about what the woman said just now. He felt a burst of dark cool in his heart: it turned out that vanity is not a bad thing. The little girl has beautiful clothes, and I also have face. I feel very cool!


    At the entrance of the commercial street, a series of shops are almost brand stores. In addition to clothing, leather bags, shoes, there are also exclusive stores of international well-known brands such as psychic, Chow Tai Fook and Swarovski.


    Li Yundong walked a long way to buy a bottle of beverage. When he came to a coco milk tea shop, he lined up for a long time!


    Li Yundong didn''t like carbonated drinks. He only liked and milk tea, so he didn''t want to give in. He had to follow the queue honestly. When he easily bought two cups of pudding milk tea and walked back, he found that he had been out for more than 40 minutes!


    Back in the store, the guests who were still looking at the clothes were basically gone.


    The receptionist smiled politely at him, and Li Yundong smiled at her, and then went straight to the dressing room where Su Chan changed her clothes.


    He came to the dressing room and said, "Hey, here''s the drink!"


    But no one answered in the dressing room. Li Yundong was a little strange. He found that there was a rustling sound in the dressing room, but the door was open.


    Li Yundong suddenly moved in his heart, and his evil thoughts began: is the little girl changing her clothes? I, sneak a look. Won''t she be angry?


    Li Yundong thought about the war between heaven and man and thought: he is so close to the chick. It doesn''t matter to have a look!


    He made up his mind, suddenly smiled, fiercely opened the door of the dressing room with his hand holding the cup, and shouted, "surprise!"


    But Li Yundong was startled when he opened the door!


    I saw a girl about 1.6 meters in the dressing room, bareheaded, holding a dress in her hand, staring at Li Yundong.


    "Why not su Chan?" Li Yundong stared at the two bright Yan Hong on the girl''s upper body. As soon as he was nervous, his hand holding the milk tea quilt involuntarily forced, and suddenly hissed, the milk tea sprayed out along the tube, unbiased on the girl''s face and chest!


    This picture... Is so evil!!!

 Chapter 257

    Li Yundong''s head exploded with a buzzing sound. He suddenly remembered the films he had seen in Expo Group V before. The pictures of island stars Cang hekong, Ozawa Heya and Ji Hebu, whether they were yards or, cavalry or infantry, immediately flashed through Li Yundong''s mind like a movie.


    Li Yundong has never experienced such a thing in front of him. His brain is blank and he is stunned in place. Obviously, the girl in the dressing room has not experienced such an experience and is stunned in place. He even forgets the cover.


    The two men stared for a while. Li Yundong suddenly recovered and said in panic, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    With that, he reached out and wanted to use his sleeves to help the girl clean the drinks on her face and chest.


    But as soon as he reached out, the girl suddenly screamed more than 200 decibels: "ah!!!"


    Li Yundong was so frightened that he immediately trembled and took it back. He held the tea cup in his hands, covered his ears, and bared his teeth. He looked funny.


    After the girl screamed, she slammed the door of the dressing room. After a while, she slammed it open and rushed out.


    "Hooligan, dead pervert!" the girl was filled with righteous indignation and kept pressing towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong knew he was wrong and kept retreating. When he retreated to the low sofa behind him, he sat down. He hurriedly explained, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Bah!" the girl spat and screamed, "you said you didn''t mean it? I think you did it on purpose! You''re not only intentional, you must have a plan!"


    Li Yundong was a little confused: "Hey, what''s premeditated and planned?"


    The girl pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly, "a boy like you knows it''s a big pervert. You''ve been following me for a long time, haven''t you? What have you been sneaking around at my door?"


    Li Yundong was silly: "Hey, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Bah, I''ll never admit it to a dirty, shameless, despicable, evil and dirty man like you!" the girl said gnashing her teeth, speaking very fast, and a series of swearing words were well spoken!


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "Hey, what about crosstalk? You must have recognized the wrong person! I thought my girlfriend was in there, so there was such a misunderstanding!"


    The girl spat again: "bah, you have a girlfriend for things like you that flow pus and bubble from head to foot. Don''t fool me. Do you think I''m so gullible?"


    Li Yundong was scolded a little depressed. He said angrily, "Hey, don''t go too far. I really came with my girlfriend. She changed clothes in this dressing room before, so I made a mistake! Your dressing room doesn''t close, how do I know!"


    The girl suddenly flew into a rage, and the majestic twin peaks shook in front of her chest: "it''s my fault? You have a girlfriend, what''s the evidence?"


    Li Yundong quickly pointed to the receptionist who snickered into a mouth covering gourd: "Oh, she can testify!"

 Chapter 258

    When the front desk lady saw that the war had burned her, she quickly straightened her face. Just about to speak, she saw the girl pointing at her and loudly saying, "Hey, do you know me? Pay attention to your words. If you dare to lie, I guarantee that you can''t open this store!"


    The front desk lady looked at her and secretly disapproved, but her face didn''t show a penny, polite and appropriately showed a somewhat embarrassed look: "this young lady, he really came with his girlfriend, which can be testified by the surveillance video of our store."


    Li Yundong breathed a sigh of relief. Obediently, he finally cleared the suspicion of this madness. He was not regarded as a hooligan and a pervert!


    But the girl was not happy. She said angrily, "you have a girlfriend who is also super ugly and disgusting. What can you find for a guy like you from head to toe!"


    Li Yundong can tolerate others saying that he scolds him, but he absolutely can''t tolerate others saying that Su Chan is bad. He suddenly became angry: "fart, my little girl is 100 times more beautiful than you!"


    The girl laughed: "absolutely impossible. If you have the ability, shout it out and have a look!"


    After the girl shouted provocatively, there was a sudden jingle at the door on one side of the store.


    Li Yundong and the girl turned their heads and looked, but they saw that the previous shopping guide came in. Behind her, there was a girl in a purple dress, which was su Chan.


    Su Chan''s two smooth and white fragrant shoulders are sexy exposed outside, and her snow-white and greasy chest is also exposed. The girl''s plump and crisp chest is sexy, and the shape of the chest is outlined fully and perfectly.


    Between the two peaks, a glittering diamond necklace hung on the girl''s snow-white chest, looking pearly and noble.


    There is a hand sewn waist line at the waist of the long skirt, so the girl''s slender waist is outlined to be slim and enchanting. Silk and satin go down next to her soft waist, and surprisingly highlight in the crotch, outlining the shape of a gourd.


    Li Yundong''s eyes stayed on Su Chan''s amazing curve for a while and walked down involuntarily, but he saw the accumulation of purple skirts under her feet, like clouds, like fairies stepping on colorful clouds.


    The sexy charm, dignified atmosphere, elegance and nobility of this purple dress were perfectly demonstrated by Su Chan. For a time, the store was silent. Whether it was the front desk lady who watched the excitement, Li Yundong who was angry by the crowd, or the girl who was angry, they all stared at Su Chan in amazement and were shocked by her beauty.


    Li Yundong noticed that Su Chan had not only passed on the purple dress, but also had her hair blown, ironed, combed and cut.


    Su Chan''s dark and beautiful long hair was rolled up high, like dark clouds falling obliquely. Such noble hairstyle perfectly echoes the dignified atmosphere of this dress. In addition, a pair of black open toe high heels worn by the girl''s feet particularly set off the girl''s slim figure and sexy beauty.

 Chapter 259

    Li Yundong was stunned. He even forgot to show off to the girl who had quarreled with her before. He ate and said, "you are..."


    The shopping guide hurried over and said with an apologetic face: "Sorry, we waited for you for a long time. Seeing that you didn''t come, we took the lady to try a pair of high-heeled shoes in the nearby store. When trying high-heeled shoes, the hair salon nearby had to make a free hairstyle for the lady. Just take a publicity photo for them. The lady didn''t object, so..."


    Li Yundong realized that the little girl''s beauty and temperament caused a small sensation around here. The hair salon was seizing her as a live advertisement. He pointed to the high-heeled shoes at Su Chan''s feet and said, "what about this?"


    The shopping guide looked at Su Chan with envy and said, "this is the boss of the shoe store. He wanted this lady to be the spokesman of their shoe store, so he gave her a pair of shoes..."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "did you promise them?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "no!"


    Li Yundong was more and more surprised: "that''s for nothing?"


    The shopping guide nearby explained: "it''s not completely free. The store owner just asked that when others asked about the shoes, I hope the lady can publicize them in the store. Of course, if the lady is willing to be a spokesperson or a try on model of the brand, such shoes will be free in the future."


    Li Yundong pointed to the gem necklace on Su Chan''s chest: "what''s going on?"


    The shopping guide explained, "this is the matching jewelry specially made for this dress in our exclusive store. If you don''t like it, you can don''t want it."


    Li Yundong''s eyes straightened. Good guy, I came out to buy a suit of clothes. I really changed it from head to toe!


    The girl who quarreled with Li Yundong was stunned at this time. She looked at Su Chan blankly, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Is there really such a beautiful woman in this world?" the girl herself is also a rare beauty. She is conceited and proud of her beauty from childhood, but she can''t help but be shocked to see such a woman!


    Su Chan''s famous brand and jewelry are second. The most important thing is that she can not only easily control this magnificent and valuable dress, shoes and jewelry, but also give these clothes a new look with her unique temperament!


    A beautiful woman wearing these clothes can show their characteristics and temperament, which is already a famous model. If a beautiful woman wears these clothes, she can in turn give these clothes unique charm, which is not only what the model can do!


    Who is this woman? It looks like it''s really this crazy, perverted girlfriend?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    How can such a dirty and shameless man have such a beautiful girlfriend?


    The girl shook her head hard and couldn''t believe the facts in front of her.


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong looking at her eyes straight. She shook her palm in front of Li Yundong and said in a charming voice, "what''s the matter? I don''t know your chick!"

 Chapter 260

    Li Yundong tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva and asked, "are you too beautiful? I can''t recognize it!"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and giggled, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s your chick!"


    Li Yundong laughed. Then he remembered the girl who had vomited with him. He turned his face, put one hand around the little girl''s waist, and then gave her a provocative look.


    The girl''s heart is so angry that she can''t wait to jump up and separate the two people, so that the pure and beautiful girl can get rid of the claws of the big sex wolf!


    "I''m so angry. When did Shen Hui eat this kind of shriveled food?" Shen Hui was so angry that she looked like a golden star. "Didn''t I let people take advantage of me in vain? No, absolutely not, absolutely not cheap. This big sex wolf! Well, he must be a big sex wolf!"


    The shopping guide looked at Su Chan and Li Yundong, and suddenly said, "Sir, you see the young lady around you is so beautiful. Do you want to change yourself?"


    Li Yundong thought, yes, Su Chan can''t be like a fairy. Am I like a beggar?


    He thought and nodded, "do you still have men''s clothes here?"


    At this time, the shopping guide looked at Li Yundong like a moving Jin Yuanbao. She smiled and said, "the east side of our store is the men''s clothing area. Do you need me to choose for you?"


    Li Yundong seldom bought clothes himself, so he was happy and relieved and nodded.


    After a while, the shopping guide picked out a black suit and handed it to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong took it, went into the dressing room and changed it. As soon as he came out, everyone immediately brightened up.


    Li Yundong himself was full of masculinity and heroism. When he put on this straight suit, he suddenly looked mature and steady. Standing next to Su Chan, he was really a talented woman and beauty, which complemented each other.


    Even the resentful Shen Hui was stunned and couldn''t help thinking: this guy is quite handsome! Huh? No, even if this guy is dressed in a suit, he is also a medical beast!


    Li Yundong looked carefully at himself in the mirror. Su Chan on one side smiled like a flower. He said with a smile, "well, it''s a perfect match. The chick is very suitable for me!"


    Su Chan smiled proudly and said, "of course!"


    Then the two looked at each other and laughed.


    The shopping guide and the front desk lady couldn''t help smiling and looked at Su Chan with envy.


    Li Yundong said to the shopping guide, "well, how much is it here together? You can swipe the card?" after that, he took out the bank card from his arms and muttered to himself: the bleeding will be too big. How much will it cost? At least more than 20000?


    The receptionist quickly calculated, smiled and said, "Hello, your total charge is 98300..."


    Li Yundong''s hand trembled and his bank card almost didn''t fall to the ground: "more, more, how much?"


    The receptionist then said: "... It''s 98300 in total. I''ll give you a discount. It''s seventy thousand in total."

 Chapter 261

    Li Yundong took a breath of the air conditioner. Good guy, he worked hard to save money for several years. He bought it back before liberation! I want a fiscal deficit and bankruptcy!


    You''re kidding!


    Li Yundong took a cold breath: "so much?"


    Shen Hui on one side easily caught an opportunity to ridicule Li Yundong. She sneered: "nonsense, that necklace alone is more than 40000!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he subconsciously wanted not to have this necklace, but Shen Hui sneered: "don''t come to such a place without money. People like you can only go in and out of that kind of stall neighborhood!"


    After all, Li Yundong was young, irritable and impulsive. He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick: "who said I couldn''t afford it!"


    Then he threw the card on the front stage: "swipe the card!"


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "I don''t want this necklace. I really don''t want it. We don''t have money to buy it like this?"


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan was reasonable, but she reluctantly touched the necklace around her neck with one hand. He smiled and said, "the horses have been bought. Don''t they match the saddle? They can''t afford it!"


    Li Yundong secretly drops blood in his heart. It''s really a diamond that lasts forever. One will go bankrupt!!!


    Thanks to my card, I can overdraw, otherwise I would be ugly today!


    Su Chan bit her lips and shook her head: "no, if we don''t have money, we''ll live on the street..."


    Li Yundong''s unhappiness suddenly disappeared. He laughed and stretched out his hand to pat the little girl''s head, but he saw that the little girl''s black hair fell obliquely. When he touched it, he must have lost his hair. He couldn''t help but take back his hand, waved it with the trend, hit his swollen face, filled with fat and heroic spirit, and Gan Yun said proudly: "It''s all right. As a man, I do my best for you... Cough, it''s also a willing thing to break up your family and die!"


    Li Yundong didn''t say a word that was not suitable for children, but the saleswomen in the store were adults. They couldn''t understand it. They all giggled one after another.


    After Li Yundong swiped the card, he and Su Chan walked out of UNIQLO store like a general who won the Hui Dynasty.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan hit the car. The brother in front suddenly saw Su Chan from the rearview mirror. He immediately turned his head and stared at Su Chan, stunned: "shit, which movie star are you?"


    As a non productive college student, Li Yundong didn''t know the pain of making money. He didn''t take more than 70000 seriously. When he heard someone praising Su cicada like this, he was so happy that every pore had to laugh, a hundred times happier than others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drive to Hongsheng new area!" Li Yundong waved triumphantly.


    When they took a taxi and left, the shopping guide at the door took back his eyes and sighed faintly: "Alas, if I had such a rich and handsome man, it would be worth dying!"


    The receptionist on one side smiled vaguely and said, "a man for you?"

 Chapter 262

    The shopping guide laughed angrily and said, "go! It''s not easy to find a man willing to * * * * for you these days? These days, men are color embryos! As long as you look beautiful and hook your fingers, you''ll come over like a dog! It''s rare to be a man willing to break up and die for your family!"


    The receptionist smiled and said, "if this man breaks down and dies for your family, do you still talk to him?"


    The shopping guide raised his eyebrows and said without hesitation, "follow, why not? Do I look like such a person without conscience? I believe he will make a comeback!"


    The receptionist said, "would you like to eat steamed bread, eat pickles, drink cold water, live in an air-conditioned rental room, live in a smoky community, squeeze stinking buses every day, and have endless housework waiting for you at home?"


    The shopping guide got goose bumps all over by her: "Hey, is it so terrible?"


    The receptionist forced him to ask, "if it''s so terrible, will you follow him?"


    The shopping guide was silent, the raised eyebrows gradually fell, and finally showed a sigh on his face.


    The two women looked at each other and were about to sigh that it was difficult to find a good man these days. Suddenly, they heard Shen Hui, who had been in a daze, stamp his feet and say with hatred: "what''s good about this kind of man? I''ll expose his beast face sooner or later!"


    Then he rushed out angrily.


    Li Yundong wanted to take Su Chan directly to Shengyuan Hotel, but when he saw the things in his hands, he felt it was really not like words. Otherwise, the two people dressed brightly and looked like migrant workers. What''s that like?


    The two returned home, threw their booty on the sofa, and immediately ran to Shengyuan hotel.


    Su Chan sat in the car. The driver in the front row, like the previous driver, kept peeking at Su Chan through the rearview mirror. Li Yundong was impatient and knocked on the front seat: "Hey, look at the road. What if there is an accident?"


    The driver looked back reluctantly.


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and said sadly, "Yundong, I''m starving!"


    As soon as Li Yundong looked at the time, it was almost eight o''clock and he was late. He and Su Chan had been tossing around outside for nearly three hours. Even the iron man was going to be hungry.


    Li Yundong smiled at Su Chan and said, "when we get to the party, let go and eat enough! Eat as much as you want!"


    Su Chan was elated and smiled: "really? Won''t you say I eat more?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s not the food I cook, nor the money I pay. You can eat as much as you like and as much as you can!"


    Su Chan''s eyes were shining, and her saliva almost didn''t flow out of her mouth.


    It was easy for the two people to get to Shengyuan hotel. When they got off the bus, the waiter who opened the door for them stared at Su Chan with straight eyes and looked at Su Chan a little hairy. She took Li Yundong''s hand and said timidly, "what if she was driven out again?"

 Chapter 263

    Li Yundong looked up and hit a ha ha: "I want to see who drives me out!"


    With that, he took Su Chan and walked inside. As soon as he got to the lobby, a foreigner dragging his suitcase to the outside saw Su Chan, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. As he walked, he turned his head and looked, inadvertently bumped into the glass at the door, and immediately covered his nose and squatted down.


    Li Yundong is happy in his heart: you deserve it. Let you look around!


    Before he finished speaking, he saw several people around him bumping into each other, and there were people tumbling around.


    Li Yundong looked around, reached out, motioned for the little girl to hold her arm, and whispered, "see, they''re all looking at you!"


    Su Chan smiled secretly, excited and timid, and said, "I''m so nervous!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t be afraid, I''m here! You won''t be nervous when you see the food!"


    Su Chan could eat as soon as she heard it. Suddenly, her stomach sounded like thunder. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm: "go, go, go, my stomach is going to be hungry!"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "you''re really excited when you talk about food. You''re a pig!"


    The two men got on the elevator in the shocked eyes around. As soon as the elevator door was closed, there was a whispering sound in the lobby.


    "Which childe and young lady is this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before!"


    "Why do I look a little familiar?"


    "If you want me to say, look at this temperament and style, it''s a bit like the childe and miss of the Shen family!"


    "Well, it''s possible, it''s possible! Only the Shen family can produce such a handsome talent!"


    Just as Li Yundong and Su Chan were taking the elevator upstairs, at the corner of the dinner party, Ding Nan was arguing with a boy: "why Shao, I didn''t say you. How can you drive away the guests invited by Zhou Qin?"


    The boy named he Shao was the one who had taken Li Yundong away with sour words at the door. He said disapprovingly, "who are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    Ding Nan said angrily, "they are the two beggars you said to drive away. I asked the waiter on this floor! They are the friends invited by Zhou Qin!"


    He Shao glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "Zhou Qin''s eyes are becoming more and more vulgar. How can he mix with such people? Beggars are also invited to dinner. Aren''t you afraid to lose their face!"


    If it had been put in the past, Ding Nan agreed with he Shao very much, but recently, Li Yundong almost seemed to have changed. The former Li Yundong was dim and disappeared immediately when he was thrown into the crowd.


    But now Li Yundong is dazzling. No matter where he is placed, he can become the focus of everyone! Where can I guess with my previous eyes?


    "You..." Ding Nan stamped his feet and was about to speak, but Zhou Qin came over with a smile on his face: "what are you talking about here?"

 Chapter 264

    Ding Nan stared at he Shao with hatred: "ask him yourself!"


    Zhou Qin smiled at he Shao and didn''t speak. There was a frightening force in her quiet eyes and smile.


    He Shao was looked unnatural by Zhou Qin. He subconsciously avoided Zhou Qin''s eyes and said with a smile: "Qin Qin, you are so beautiful today!"


    Zhou Qin was wearing a red cheongsam today. Two white and long thighs loomed in the slit of the cheongsam. It was extremely tempting. She held a transparent crystal cup as if she hadn''t heard any praise. She took a sip and turned her eyes to Ding Nan: "tell me."


    While Zhou Qin and he Shao were talking, from time to time, elegant gentlemen came up to propose a toast to her and praised her beauty and temperament.


    Zhou Qin dealt with everyone politely and appropriately. Although she looked at ease, her eyes seemed to be looking for something, and her eyes looked a little empty.


    Ding Nan snorted coldly, "didn''t you ask me why Li Yundong hasn''t come yet?"


    As soon as he heard Li Yundong''s name, Zhou Qin immediately seemed to concentrate a lot, and his empty eyes condensed: "hmm? Why?"


    Ding Nan glanced at he Shao and said coldly, "are you sure it''s really suitable for me?"


    He shaoleng hummed: "hum, Zhou Qin, I didn''t say you. You can make friends at a high grade! You dare to come to this place like a farmer!"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes gradually became cold: "did you drive him away?"


    He shaoleng hummed, "I didn''t drive him away. I just told him that such a poor boy can''t go in and out here!"


    Zhou Qin''s face was as heavy as water. There was no joy or anger on his face. The city hall was as deep as a middle-aged man in his forties, but not like a girl only 19 years old. She just stared at he Shao and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    This kind of look was like cold ice. Not only he Shao was hairy, but even Ding Nan, who knew Zhou and Qin best, felt that the atmosphere was creepy.


    After a while, Zhou Qin suddenly smiled and snapped her fingers at the waiters shuttling through the banquet.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" the waiter certainly knows that the protagonist here tonight is Zhou Qin. He said to Zhou Qin respectfully.


    Zhou Qin pointed to the wine cup in he Shao''s hand and said, "help this gentleman take the wine cup in his hand and send him away."


    He Shao was surprised and angry: "Zhou Qin, are you crazy?"


    Ding Nan also widened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe her ears. She pulled Zhou Qin''s arm with a frightened face: "Zhou Qin, don''t make things so big! It''s hard for old man he to explain!"


    Zhou Qin glanced at Ding Nan with a sneer and only withdrew her hand. Then she looked coldly at he Shao: "you didn''t understand what I said?"


    He Shao and Zhou Qin were born in an official family. He and Zhou Qin grew up together since childhood. The two families are good friends of the family. Where was Zhou Qin beaten in front of outsiders?

 Chapter 265

    He was ashamed and angry, his face rose purple, and his hands holding the wine cup were shaking: "OK, OK! Zhou Qin, you did this to me for a dirty little white face!"


    Zhou Qin said coldly, "Whoever doesn''t respect my friend is disrespectful to me. Whoever doesn''t respect me, I don''t respect anyone! He Shao, please! I won''t give you away!"


    He Shao was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to drop the cup, but Zhou Qin''s eyes suddenly glared: "you dare to drop the cup and disturb my birthday banquet!"


    He Shao trembled all over and couldn''t fall down with his raised hand.


    Ding Nan hurriedly helped him down the steps: "he Shao, well, Zhou Qin is just angry and will wait for her later..."


    Before she finished, Zhou Qin said in a harsh voice, "Ding Nan, do you want to go with him?"


    Ding Nan couldn''t say any more, so she had to take a helpless look at he Shao.


    He Shao''s face turned white with red anger. He fiercely drank the wine cup in his hand and threw it aside. He was already sweating in the arms of the waiter. He said with gnashing teeth: "Zhou Qin, I tell you, you turned against me for a little white face! I remember! But what I want to tell you is that if a little white face like this doesn''t enter the stream, he will never enter the stream!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there was a sudden bang and the sound of broken cups in the banquet hall.


    Ding Nan trembled in her heart. Who? How could you break the cup so quickly?


    The sound attracted people''s attention one after another. At this time, I saw a waiter staring at the direction of the door. The tray in his hand tilted bit by bit, and the cup on it slipped bit by bit


    "Bang" is the sound of a series of wine glasses smashing.


    The sound was very harsh in the banquet, but everyone didn''t pay attention to the sound of these wine cups smashing. They looked at the door blankly. For a time, there was silence in the banquet hall and the needle fell.


    People''s eyes stared at the door. At the door, there stood a tall and beautiful boy, well-dressed and dignified. Beside him stood a graceful and beautiful girl, wearing a shoulder length skirt, with excellent appearance and temperament, both atmospheric and sexy, both lovely and pure. This kind of temperament appeared on a girl at the same time, which surprised the whole audience!


    The men were stunned and stared at Su Chan. Even the gentlemanly man couldn''t help losing his temper and stammering. The waiter pouring the wine spilled the wine on the male guest in front of him, but the male guest didn''t realize it. His eyes stared at Su Chan like the waiter, and wanted to swallow the girl in his stomach.


    The women looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes and appreciated more than that: such a handsome and handsome boy is really rare, and I don''t know which family''s son is? Hey, if only I were the girl beside him!


    Facing the full view of the public, Su Chan was a little timid for a moment. She subconsciously wanted to shrink behind Li Yundong. Li Yundong pinched her forearm and whispered, "don''t be afraid!"

 Chapter 266

    Su Chan also whispered, "their eyes are terrible... It''s like they''re going to eat me."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s okay, I''m here!"


    Su Chan heard Li Yundong''s warm and powerful words. She put down her heart and looked at Li Yundong with a smile. At this time, the little fox seemed to forget her real identity and the power of her practitioner. It seemed that she was really just a delicate, weak and beautiful noble lady.


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan were also staring at Su Chan. Zhou Qin''s mind echoed a sentence. She subconsciously whispered, "I still feel pity, not to mention the old slave?"


    Ding Nan heard it and looked at Su Chan with her eyes straight. She whispered, "yes..."


    In the northern and Southern Dynasties, an official children''s shoes married a woman surnamed Li as a junior. As a result, the eldest lady, who was a princess, heard it, was jealous and took a knife to destroy the junior''s face. But when the old woman came to the little three, she saw that the little three was slowly combing her hair in the mirror. Her appearance was beautiful and her words were sad. The jealous old woman couldn''t help feeling soft and exclamation. She threw away the sharp knife in her hand, hugged the little three and said a famous saying that has been passed down through the ages: I see still pity, not to mention the old slave?


    When the jealous woman saw Xiao San, she was so amazed and pitied, not to mention those smelly men? What does it look like?


    In everyone''s eyes, this girl still looks like a girl, and there is still a natural childish and pure in her eyes. If she grows for a few more years, how will she reverse the demons of all sentient beings?


    Zhou Qin was originally the dazzling Princess of the party, but the appearance of Su Chan eclipsed her.


    He Shao, who spoke to humiliate Li Yundong, stared wide at this time. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Zhou Qin glanced at him and said faintly, "he Shao, if I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to stay here even if no one drove me away. Is it difficult to wait for humiliation later?"


    He Shao became angry with shame. His face was red and his neck was thick: "which onion does he count and dare to come and humiliate me?"


    He thinks he is the son of an official. When ordinary people see him, they all speak respectfully and humbly. How can anyone dare to take the initiative to provoke him?


    But he never thought that Li Yundong never took revenge, because he took revenge on the spot. Li Yundong swept his eyes on the court and saw Zhou Qin and he Shao together. He immediately took Su Chan and really came to take a face.


    He Shao watched Li Yundong and Su Chan come over. His face was a little unnatural. He was on pins and needles and wanted to go, but what he said before made him feel embarrassed.


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to Zhou Qin, then turned to he Shao and said, "what else do you want to say this time?"


    He Shao blushed and couldn''t speak.


    Li Yundong looked up and down at he Shao, pulled Su Chan to his side and said, "the reason why my su Chan doesn''t dress up is because I''m afraid that some people judge people by their appearance and clothes. They have low self-esteem! They can''t do it, they can''t do it! Do you understand? Do you need me to translate more frankly?"

 Chapter 267

    Slapping between men is not the hardest slap, but the slap in front of the most beautiful girl. Even a slap is absolutely humiliating.


    Li Yundong''s firm pumping on he Shao''s face really made his face purple like pig liver.


    Li Yundong choked so much that he Shao couldn''t speak. He only felt a bad breath in his heart. He turned his face and said apologetically to Zhou Qin: "Sorry, I didn''t mean you. However, Su Chan and I were excited to come here today, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It''s really disappointing. The reason why I brought Su Chan back is to let some people who look down on others, so that his dog can''t change to eat shit in the future!"


    He Shao was furious and pointed to Li Yundong: "you..."


    Zhou Qin coldly interrupted he Shao''s words: "he Shao, if people humiliate others, they will humiliate themselves. You asked for it yourself. What did I tell you before?"


    He Shao was furious and glared at Li Yundong fiercely and maliciously.


    Li Yundong has golden elixir vitality, and his essence and blood are incredibly prosperous. In addition, he is a young man, and his spirit is naturally very high. Where do you pay attention to such a person?


    He immediately stared back.


    Li Yundong''s stare was so fierce that even those who practice martial arts all year round can''t stand it. How can such a dandy stand it?


    He Shao immediately dodged his eyes and took a step back in his heart, but he quickly reacted. Finally, he looked at Zhou Qin with shame and anger, gritted his teeth and left quickly.


    Li Yundong took a look at he Shao''s back and smiled coldly. He turned to Zhou Qin and said, "I''m sorry to embarrass you. I don''t think I''m suitable for this banquet."


    Zhou Qin frowned slightly. Ding Nan on one side immediately smiled and said, "Li Yundong, this is your unkindness. Zhou Qin offended he Shao for you. You turned around and wanted to go? Even if we would let you go, look back, the people here would not let you go!"


    Li Yundong looked around and found that most of the young men in the hall glanced at Su Chan, while the women and older men looked at themselves. Their eyes shone one by one and they just wanted to talk.


    Li Yundong hesitated and was about to speak, but he heard a familiar voice nearby.


    "Li Yundong, you''re coming!" Li Yundong turned his head and saw Feng Na and Cheng Cheng coming with a smile.


    Seeing the two girls, Li Yundong immediately smiled and said, "you''re here, too."


    Feng Na and Zhou Qin nodded, said hello, and then said with a smile: "not only us, Zhou Qin also invited Chris and those people."


    With that, Feng Na pointed to a corner of the hall. Li Yundong sure enough saw that the foreigners from the University of Pennsylvania gathered together, drinking and talking.


    Obviously, these foreigners often participate in this kind of social reception, so they seem very familiar, and from time to time, they burst out a loud laugh in their place.

 Chapter 268

    When Li Yundong''s eyes looked at them, Chris, John and others were also keenly aware of Li Yundong''s eyes. It also seemed to him that when the eyes of both sides touched, Chris turned her head with a hum and stopped looking at Li Yundong, while John raised his glass to pay tribute to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong secretly laughed in his heart: it''s still John who is kind. Chris still wants to worship her teacher because of her performance. She dreams!


    Zhou Qin found that Li Yundong didn''t want to leave at this time. Her slightly frowned eyebrows gradually spread. She smiled at Li Yundong and said, "Li Yundong, have a good time and go to the main table to get what you want."


    Then Zhou Qin nodded to Su Chan beside Li Yundong, and Shi ran left.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin''s elegant and natural departure and whispered to himself: why doesn''t this girl look like a normal person at all? It''s like an old man who has lived for decades! I can''t see her true nature at all! Who wants to marry such a woman? I''m afraid it''s bad luck to be taken care of!


    Feng Na walked up to Li Yundong, pounded him with her elbow and whispered, "how about you? Now you know what a famous girl is?"


    Li Yundong watched Zhou Qin freely socialize and greet each other among guests. He couldn''t help sighing: "yes, what''s her identity?"


    Feng Na whispered, "I just inquired about it. I heard it was the daughter of a senior official."


    Li Yundong said to himself: "with such a deep background, what are you doing in our university?"


    Feng Na shrugged her shoulders: "who knows? Maybe the Princess Party''s sister has her own plan?"


    Li Yundong suddenly thought: "then say so, didn''t I offend the son party just now?"


    Feng Na laughed and gloated, "are you afraid?"


    Li Yundong also laughed and refused to comment. Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and looked at him pitifully: "Sir, you patronize and talk. Your chick is so hungry that her chest is close to her back!"


    Li Yundong remembered that he and Su Chan had not had dinner yet. He patted his head: "I forgot!"


    He smiled at Feng Na and said, "Su Chan and I will have dinner first and talk to you later."


    Feng Na said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet? You shouldn''t deliberately skip eating and keep your stomach for a big meal now?"


    Li Yundong smiled and gave her a thumbs up: "you really know me!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan came to the main table. They saw that it was a rectangular table with a length of more than ten meters. The table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, including cake dessert, chicken, duck and fish, fried dishes and soup.


    Su Chan''s eyes were dazzled. Her saliva hung and didn''t flow to the table. She stretched out her hand to get a roast chicken. Li Yundong quickly hit it with her hand: "fool, take a plate first, and then there is a clip next to it. Use the clip to clip the dishes you want to eat into the plate!"


    Su Chan looked at the table full of delicious food. She felt cheated. Disappointed, she said, "didn''t you say you can let me eat?"

 Chapter 269

    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "idiot! What you put on the plate is yours! You can eat as much as you want!"


    Su Chan was so excited that her eyes lit up: "really?"


    At this time, Li Yundong had put a chicken leg on the plate and had eaten it. While eating, he said vaguely: "fake, I lied to you. These things are poisonous. Watch me eat!"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong''s mouth was full of oil. She couldn''t believe Li Yundong''s words. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and shouted, "you big liar! I''m so angry that I dare to steal!"


    Li Yundong was used to playing with the little fox. He ate so much that his mouth was full. He smiled and muttered, "nonsense, is it called stealing when so many people watch me eat?"


    Su Chan held out her hand and grabbed a whole roast chicken. She bit it down. However, she saw Li Yundong stamping his feet aside. She hated iron and steel and said, "you''re a pig. Didn''t I tell you to put it in the plate? Look around for yourself. So many people are looking at you. How do you mean?"


    Su Chan was biting the belly of the roast chicken in her mouth. Her eyes rolled and looked around. Sure enough, many people were staring at her.


    Su Chan blushed and put the roast chicken back on the table.


    Li Yundong nearly fainted. He tried to swallow the food in his mouth, patted his chest and said, "please, you''ve taken a bite, can others eat!"


    Su Chan was neither eating nor not eating. When she was at a loss, she saw Li Yundong holding a clip and putting the whole roast chicken she had bitten into the plate with a positive face. She was happy to help others and help the world: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t dislike you!"


    At first, Su Chan really thought Li Yundong was helping her. She looked at Li Yundong with grateful eyes, just like believers looking at the Savior of mass. But after a while, she found that Li Yundong was secretly laughing while eating. She gradually found something wrong, but she couldn''t remember what was wrong for a moment.


    When Li Yundong finished eating a chicken leg quickly and threw the bone on one side of the plate, Su Chan woke up. She sprang forward with open teeth and claws: "you hate it. Grab my food to eat!"


    Li Yundong laughed while eating. He turned his back to Su Chan and arched Su Chan''s body with his ass. while protecting the food, he accelerated the speed of eliminating the food: "who let you rob my food before!"


    The young man and girl talked and joked as if there were no one at the party, and only stared at the people around them. These people are all upper class people in and out of the upper class society. Just now they were wondering where they came from. A pair of Golden Boys and girls, princesses and princesses, but who thought they were playing like urchins?


    Feng Na put her hand in front of her eyes and lamented to Cheng Cheng, "don''t say I know them!"

 Chapter 270

    Cheng Cheng looked at them with envy and said, "this is the real temperament. It''s much more lovely than those who pretend at any time! I feel more and more that how happy it should be to have such a boyfriend!"


    Feng Na pointed to her, smiled and said, "are you crazy? Beauty is in the eyes of lovers!"


    Cheng Cheng looks at Feng Na strangely and asks: "Nana, if you have such a boyfriend, even if you can''t marry him and have children in the future, when you are no longer Rong Hua, when you are lonely, you recall these happy bits and pieces with him, even if these happiness are superficial, ridiculous and childish, won''t you beat in your heart and show a knowing smile at the corners of your mouth?"


    Cheng Cheng turns his head, looks at Su Chan and Li Yundong with envy and says: "I don''t believe that there is eternal love in this world, so I think I don''t care about eternity, only about having this sentence is the true meaning of love. If you have ever had the most sincere relationship, even if it is short, you are much happier than other people who have white hair like new and dream in the same bed for a lifetime!"


    Cheng Cheng''s words made Feng Na stay where she was. Feng Na smiled bitterly: "there are so many junior girls in this world, all trained by your thinking!"


    Cheng Cheng looked up his hair and said proudly, "I don''t worship money! So I can straighten my back and despise them!"


    Feng Na shook her head and smiled, but her eyes showed a thoughtful look. She said faintly, "but if one day you lose this sincere feeling, what will you do when you recall the heartbreaking pain and injury?"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "there is no immortal person in the world, and there is no love that has never ended. Sooner or later, it will end and lose. What will happen sooner or later?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I found out today that you are a love philosopher!"


    Cheng Cheng smiled and sighed: "I sighed after I saw them."


    Say, two people''s eyes at this time and coincidentally turned to Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    Su Chan and Li Yundong robbed the roast duck for a while and found that she could not grab it. Li Yundong also took the opportunity to eat a lot of tofu. She was angry and hungry. She wanted to turn her head and catch another roast chicken, but she was sad to find that there was no roast chicken on the long table. That was the last one just now!


    In fact, the roast chicken on the banquet table is more for decoration. There is only one, and even the vast majority of the dishes here are on display. Only a few people who are really hungry will take something to eat. Where do you really eat the things on the table like Li Yundong and Su Chan?


    When Su Chan saw that the roast chicken was gone and her mouth was turned away, she felt that she had been bullied by Li Yundong. Suddenly, tears swirled in her eyes.


    Li Yundong laughed so much that his intestines were almost broken. He quickly coaxed: "silly girl, in addition to roast chicken, there are many delicious things here that are much better than roast chicken! Take your plate and eat as much as you like. I will never rob you again!"

 Chapter 271

    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong suspiciously. She looked a little like protecting all the food on the table from others: "really?"


    Li Yundong stretched out his little finger: "pull the hook?"


    Su Chan didn''t understand, but she also learned from Li Yundong to stretch out her little finger: "what pull hook?"


    Li Yundong smiled and hooked Su Chan''s little finger with his little finger and said, "pull the hook and hang it for a hundred years. Don''t change!"


    With that, Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, go and eat!"


    Su Chan smiled when she saw that Li Yundong really didn''t rob herself anymore. She had forgotten Li Yundong''s bullying before. She giggled and said, "it''s very kind of you to give me so much to eat!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and jumped at the table with a shout of joy. He shook his head with a dumbfounded smile: "how do you look like a five or six-year-old child! I bought this dress for nothing and thought she could grow up!"


    He ate some more roast chicken and felt that there was no more famine in his stomach. He put down his plate and wiped his mouth with the napkin in the corner of the table.


    As soon as he wiped his mouth, Zhou Qin came over and looked at him with a smile: "finished?"


    Li Yundong laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed: "after eating, you must have made a fool of yourself. I''ll make you laugh."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes showed a look of appreciation: "a big husband should have the true nature of a big husband. The most valuable thing is the heart of a child! If you keep a face all day, you don''t necessarily know where a real man is going."


    Since Li Yundong confessed to Zhou Qin, he has always felt that Zhou Qin is as cold as ice in his dealings with her. The city is so deep and frightening that it is difficult to get close to him.


    But Zhou Qin''s words made Li Yundong feel a little impressed by Zhou Qin. He smiled and said, "are you talking about yourself? Do you know, when you show a smile, you look ten thousand times better than when you stretch your face!"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. There were too many people praising her beauty from childhood. She was tired of hearing it, but she felt that Li Yundong''s sentence was not like praise, but better than all the praise before.


    Her eyes swept from Li Yundong''s face, and her ears were slightly red: "really?"


    No matter how deep Zhou Qin Chengfu was, she was also a 19-year-old girl. At this time, Li Yundong was stunned by her blushing face and her eyes moving.


    Zhou Qin lifted the tip of his hair in his ears and pointed to the balcony next to the banquet hall: "do you mind going there for a chat?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "of course."


    The two men went to the balcony and were far away from the excitement and noise of the hall. Zhou Qin leaned against the trunk, and his posture was a little lazy. There was no estrangement and cold between his looks. She smiled and said to Li Yundong, "of course, do you mind what you just said, or do you mind?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course. Of course I don''t mind. It should be a pleasure for men to chat with a beautiful woman like you."

 Chapter 272

    Zhou Qin slightly tilted his head and looked carefully at Li Yundong''s eyes, as if to distinguish the truth and falsehood of his heart: "do you still eat the food in the bowl and look at the food in the pot with a girlfriend like Su Chan around you?"


    Li Yundong smiled dumbly: "it''s two different things. Do I have a girlfriend like Su Chan, I''ll cut my tongue and dig my eyes? Moreover, I just talk to beautiful women, not what happened to them."


    Zhou Qin smiled. She suddenly fell into silence. After a while, she didn''t know what was wrong. An impulse gushed out of her restless heart. Her ears were red as if they were going to bleed. She boldly asked, "if you confessed to me last time, if I promised, would you still talk to Su Chan?"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and looked very serious: "can people step into the same river twice in their life?"


    Zhou Qin''s face became a little unnatural. At this moment, the girl''s Chengfu and disguise were smashed by Li Yundong''s words.


    She wanted to protect herself with a smile, but her heart was sour. This pain made her try her best and couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    In the past, she was very good at it, but today, it doesn''t work.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and smiled: "you are a very beautiful girl. You can certainly find someone better than me. But I think you should smile more, really."


    With that, Li Yundong was about to leave.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong''s back and suddenly said, "if I''m only willing to smile at you more?"


    The girl, who was calm and full of Chengfu on weekdays, had been confused. Li Yundong turned back and took a deep look at Zhou Qin. His eyes were both pity and pity: "that''s not my smile. Where is my smile?"


    Li Yundong pointed to the direction inside the restaurant.


    Zhou Qinshun looked at Li Yundong''s hand, and his face immediately became very wonderful. He wanted to laugh, but some didn''t want to laugh. He endured it for a while, and suddenly twisted his face.


    Seeing her smile, Li Yundong was surprised. He turned back and muttered to himself: what did Zhou Qin laugh at?


    As soon as he turned back, his eyes suddenly straightened!


    Su Chan saw a plate in her hand. The food in the plate was piled up like a mountain, half a person high. Every step she took, the food in the plate swayed, as if to fall down. All the guests around turned pale and fled one after another, lest it affect the fish in the pond.


    But Su Chan didn''t seem to notice. She just held the plate in her hands and kept looking around, like looking for a table.


    But this kind of banquet, where can there be a serious dining table! Most of them take a small plate for dessert and eat it standing up!


    Su Chan looked for a while and suddenly found a waiter pushing a dining car with all kinds of drinks on the lower floor. She was overjoyed and put the plate on the dining car with a bang. Then she naturally took the dining car from the waiter and said with a smile: "thank you. I''m worried I can''t find a place to put it!"

 Chapter 273

    Where did the waiter encounter such a thing! He stood stunned and stunned, unaware of what to do!


    On the balcony, Zhou Qin watched Li Yundong rush to Su Chan angrily, smiled at the waiter, pulled the little girl aside and scolded something in a low voice.


    Su Chan was trained by Li Yundong so that she couldn''t lift her head, but her eyes turned slowly. Her eyes didn''t leave the dining car not far away. It seemed that she was afraid that others would rob her food.


    Zhou Qin was so amused by Su Chan''s funny look that he couldn''t help laughing. He laughed for a while. Suddenly, the laughter stopped and the smile became lonely.


    In her sight, Li Yundong said something to Su Chan. Finally, Su Chan smiled at Li Yundong. The smile was pure and lovely.


    Zhou Qin knew that this was only Li Yundong''s smile, and no matter how brilliant and beautiful her smile was, it only belonged to her.


    It was already late at night. Zhou Qin sat on the balcony with an easel in front of him. He was concentrating on painting by the moonlight in the sky and the lights in the house.


    When she got home, she took off the luxurious dress she was wearing at the banquet and wore a home-based leisure long shirt. The hem of the long shirt hung down to the waist near the leg root, only slightly covering her hips. Her snow-white long legs were crossed and stacked, and a paint plate was placed on her thighs.


    The girl is painting an oil painting. A pair of boys and girls chase a pair of butterflies on the grass. In this painting, butterflies are the foreground and boys and girls are the background. The painting is coming to an end. Zhou Qin is painting the edges and corners with paint.


    Painting is one of Zhou Qin''s many strengths and talents, but compared with other skills, Zhou Qin prefers painting, because only when painting, she can devote herself to her whole body and mind and forget all the unhappiness around her.


    But in this world, there is no painting that can never be finished unless the painter doesn''t want to finish it himself.


    When Zhou Qin finished the painting with her last stroke, she seemed to return to the real world from another world, and a great sense of loss and emptiness suddenly hit her.


    She looked blankly at the picture in front of her, and involuntarily remembered the scene that impressed her deeply at the banquet.


    "Why did he say that on impulse?" Zhou Qin bit his bright red lips with snow-white teeth and frowned slightly.


    Why on earth?


    Is it because this boy is too good? Or is it because he''s so unique?


    In terms of excellence, Zhou Qin has seen many men who are 100 times better than Li Yundong, and they have created such a great foundation at a young age; In terms of uniqueness, Zhou Qin has also seen men who are more independent than Li Yundong. They not only have personality, but also have great talent.

 Chapter 274

    But why are you so impulsive?


    Zhou Qin was suddenly upset. If he was not so impulsive, he would not be rejected. If he was not rejected, he would not feel so humiliating and uncomfortable.


    Did he refuse him before he took revenge on himself?


    Zhou Qin suddenly thought of this problem. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Men want face very much!


    But is there any other reason besides this reason?


    Zhou Qin thought hard, but in addition to these problems that tangled her, there was another problem that haunted her: what do you like about this boy?


    Is it a hormonal impulse in a girl? Or something else?


    Zhou Qin, who became more and more agitated, suddenly stood up and walked into the room from the balcony. As soon as she entered the room, she found a middle-aged man standing in the room quietly looking at her.


    "Are you back?" Zhou Qin was a little stunned, but soon said hello coldly and calmly. "Finally finished?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes fell on her painting from his daughter, and his face showed an expression of appreciation: "the painting is good."


    By this time, Zhou Qin had taken a paper knife, cut off the canvas with a crash, and then tore it in half.


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "why did you tear it? Didn''t you draw it well? The butterfly is very vivid!"


    Zhou Qin said coldly, "even the most vivid butterfly can''t fly out of this picture frame!"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "you''re still complaining about me? You should know better than me about the benefits of marrying with what family. You''ve been smart and sensible since childhood. You should know that you can''t hide in such a family. I heard you''re angry with him today? Alas, young heart, I thought you were very mature. I didn''t expect to do such a child''s thing."


    Zhou Qin raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man not far away. Her eyes were as strange as a passer-by. She stopped talking and just threw the torn canvas out of the balcony one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, Li Yundong, who came home with Su Chan, closed the door and looked at Su Chan with a speechless face and said nothing.


    Su Chan lowered her head and puffed her cheeks. From time to time, she dared to peek at Li Yundong.


    "Well, I won''t do it in the future..." Su Chan couldn''t stand being seen by Li Yundong. She grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and said coquettishly, "who made you hungry me so long!"


    Li Yundong looked like he was defeated by you and said, "there are so many piles in a plate. How can you think of it? I can''t stand you, and no one robbed you!"


    Su Chan immediately said angrily, "yes, just grab it from me!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "talk back!"


    Su Chan immediately lowered her head and muttered, "it''s what it is!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you''ll be famous in the future. You dress up like a princess. As a result, the princess is reincarnated by a hungry ghost!"

 Chapter 275

    Su Chan saw Li Yundong smile, so she took the opportunity to climb up the pole: "I don''t want to be a princess, I want to be the little girl of our uncle!"


    There was such a coquettish and crazy girl around. Li Yundong couldn''t lose his temper. He pointed to the tip of Su Chan''s nose: "you, you really can''t take you. Don''t do such things in the future, you know? What a shame!"


    Su Chan wrinkled her nose and made a face: "fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps!"


    They laughed for a while. Li Yundong took a bath, changed his pajamas, and sat in the living room in a daze.


    The living room and dining room of the new house are connected together. The room has two balconies in total. One balcony is next to the living room and the other balcony is next to the dining room. Therefore, as soon as the windows of the balconies on both sides are opened, the room is very ventilated. Especially in the evening, the night wind blows from both sides, and its comfortable place is very cool without turning on the air conditioner.


    Li Yundong took a bath and sat in the spacious living room. He just felt the night breeze slowly. He couldn''t help sitting cross legged like Su Chan, and then remembered what happened today in his mind.


    "I''ll be a card slave in the future..." Li Yundong thought of the money owed in the bank card and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "It seems that I have to work in the summer vacation, but fortunately, I''m about to take the graduation exam. After the exam, I''ll have a holiday. It doesn''t take long."


    Li Yundong is a very casual person. Su Chan''s origin is so strange and his behavior is so strange that he can resist asking. It can be seen how easy his temperament is. He owes a lot of debt and is not in a hurry, let alone whether he can pay back the money.


    But such a character is the most suitable for practice, because the first thing of practice is to be able to meditate and calm down. If someone else thinks and is restless because he owes a lot of debt, what''s the practice of farting?


    Li Yundong thought heartlessly and involuntarily entered the running state of Xiao Zhou Tian. This is already his daily homework. Without the little girl''s reminder, Li Yundong will carry out it consciously when he gets home.


    Xiaozhou''s running state is most easy for people to fall asleep. After a while, Li Yundong fell asleep, and the breath in his body is flowing automatically.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Yundong suddenly woke up from his sleep. Just as he was about to open his eyes, he heard Su Chan''s voice ringing in his ear: "don''t open your eyes, continue your luck, and try to observe the feeling of feeling the breath running in your internal organs."


    Li Yundong was puzzled, but he still maintained his absolute trust in Su Chan and did it immediately.


    Li Yundong didn''t know how to try to observe and feel his breath, but when he focused on the breath flowing in his body, he suddenly felt a wonderful realm and state.


    He seemed to be in a huge container, surrounded by all kinds of rolling air masses, and he swam back and forth among these air masses.


    This feeling is very mysterious. Li Yundong even feels that his body is empty, as if his body does not exist, and the whole person seems to be floating.

 Chapter 276

    Li Yundong fiercely opened his eyes and said in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    Su Chan on one side was so frightened by his sudden interruption of breath that she turned pale. She immediately checked the flow of breath in Li Yundong''s body, but fortunately, Qi refining has been completed. There is nothing to do. She needs to change other ordinary practitioners, which is the scourge of being possessed by evil.


    Su Chan couldn''t help but say angrily, "are you crazy? How can you suddenly talk like this?"


    Li Yundong seldom saw Su Chan getting angry. He said, "how should I talk?"


    Su Chan pointed to Li Yundong''s chest and said: "Although it is said that zhongdantian is the place to manage Qi, there are many places where the human body stores Qi. One of the most important places is xiadantian. Most of the breath in your body starts from here and then flows to other meridians, so you must let these breath return to Dantian before you can finish your work and talk! This is called beginning and end!"


    Seeing that Su Chan said it very seriously, Li Yundong also nodded seriously. Although Li Yundong has always been skeptical about practicing Qi, he always connects this kind of thing with feudal superstition in his heart.


    Who let there be so many cheeky Qigong masters in the past?


    But since Su Chan taught himself to practice, Li Yundong also practiced, and he slowly realized a lot of fun from it.


    Li Yundong said, "I know. I''ll pay attention in the future. But I just felt that I didn''t exist as a whole. I only saw clouds of different colors around me. What''s the matter? I won''t have any illusion?"


    As he spoke, Li Yundong''s face showed both excitement and some worry.


    Su Chan explained: "this is the highest level of Qi practice. Immortal Zhang Sanfeng once said that martial arts practice is the same as Qi practice. It is a process of turning essence into Qi, gasification into God, and then deification into emptiness."


    Li Yundong looked surprised: "Zhang Sanfeng also said such words? What is essence turned into Qi, gasification into God, and divination into emptiness?"


    Su Chan said, "refining into Qi is the main lesson of practicing Qi. It refers to refining the essence in your body into essence and Qi, and gasification into God, that is, refining your essence into spirit. Deifying into emptiness refers to transforming your spirit into true yuan that can be used for divine power!"


    Li Yundong was confused: "what essence, spirit and real yuan? Have you played more online games or read more novels? Isn''t essence and spirit the same thing?"


    Su Chan likes to play and make trouble, but she has no patience. She is a little crazy in her heart. She explains with patience: "before you practice Qi, it is the process of refining into Qi. Just now you feel the breath, which is the situation of the five internal organs and six internal organs in your body after you practice Qi to the highest level."


    Li Yundong was surprised: "what, I see the internal organs in my body? But the breath I see is colorful, all colors."

 Chapter 277

    Su Chan said, "that''s right. Zhang Zhongjing put forward the theory of five internal organs and miscellaneous diseases in the synopsis of the golden chamber. Hearing Li Yundong''s exclamation, Su Chan asked," what are you shouting? "


    Li Yundong smiled and folded his hands: "Amitabha, what the master said is very good. I''m polite!"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "what are you talking about? How can a monk call himself a monk?"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked tentatively, "aren''t you a Buddhist child?"


    Su Chan was stunned and subconsciously thought that although her school was destined to the Buddha, many of the spells and tools she learned came from the Buddhism, but the school did not belong to the Buddhism, nor did it belong to the Taoism.


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "who says I''m a Buddhist?"


    Li Yundong looked surprised: "are you a Taoist child? Wuliangshou Buddha, this Taoist friend, I''m polite."


    Su Chan laughed: "fool! I''m not Taoist!"


    Li Yundong didn''t understand and said, "it''s not Buddhism or Taoism. Are you an oligarch?"


    Su Chan giggled, her cheeks flushed and spat, "bah, it''s shameless. Who wants to be your whole family!"


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged Su Chan in his arms: "what do you want to be?"


    Su Chan and Li Yundong are becoming more and more intimate. This hug is already a normal thing. She nestled in Li Yundong''s arms. Her body is as soft as water and as soft as bone. She smiled and said, "wouldn''t it be good for cicada to be my uncle''s girl?"


    Li Yundong was so happy that he pointed to his cheek: "come and kiss."


    Young men and girls in love always enjoy this kind of thing. Su Chan Baji kissed Li Yundong on the cheek. Li Yundong pointed to his lips and said, "come on, don''t favor one over the other."


    Su Chan was excited by the huge male breath in Li Yundong''s body. She said with eyes like silk: "uncle, do as the chick says. When you''re done, the chick will give you benefits!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s charming and pleasant appearance and was very excited. He released his hand and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 278

    Su Chan stood up and asked Li Yundong to cross her legs again. She calmed down a little and said, "close your eyes and look at the breath of your internal organs."


    Li Yundong thought about the benefits Su Chan gave him afterwards and did it obediently, but he was not clean at this time. He was always thinking about the scene of making out with Su Chan for a while, and he couldn''t get into the state of meditating on luck for a while and a half.


    Seeing this, Su Chan felt with her fingers on Li Yundong''s back spine from top to bottom.


    The spine of the human body is very similar to the fish bone. After the fish meat is eaten, the fish bone is a long strip-shaped bone, next to the fish bones scattered on both sides. The empty space between the two bones is concave in the human body, just like the valley between the two mountains. The earth''s core is the place where the essence of human body converge, that is, where the Qi and blood energy converge, which is where the Lingtai cave lies.


    Su Chan found Lingtai point, closed her five fingers like a chicken beak, and pecked at Lingtai point.


    Su Chan had never been a double monk before. These knowledge and cultivation skills were learned by her master and when she went over the ancient books of cultivation. She clearly remembered that the master once told her that the Lingtai acupoint of the human body is a vital acupoint, which is the same as the Huagai acupoint in the front chest and the same as the fortress pass, In daily life, the outside children of many cultivation sects often tap their back gently with a small wooden hammer, which is the Lingtai cave.


    Li Yundong''s mind was full of mosaic pictures before, and his mood was naturally very impetuous. But when Su Chan knocked at his Lingtai cave, he was shocked. If there was a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, the boiling heat in his lower body was pressed down.


    Li Yundong took a long breath, the hot and dry breath in his body came out, and his body and mind calmed down.


    This quiet, Li Yundong quickly entered the state of internal vision. At this time, he has achieved great success in practicing Qi. If someone guides him to do such homework as internal vision and visualization, it will be natural and natural.


    Su Chan found that Li Yundong''s eyebrows were relaxed, her eyes closed slightly, and her breathing was slow and long. She was obviously looking inside. She said softly and slowly: "you see the breath of the internal organs in your body. Now, slowly try to guide the breath of the internal organs to your shangdantian head."


    Although Li Yundong entered the state of meditating on luck, he could hear what Su Chan said clearly. When he tried to mobilize the breath of the five zang organs upward, he found that the five groups of breath with different colors were like rocks, motionless.


    Li Yundong could not help but frown. Su Chan immediately noticed the difficulties he might encounter and said softly: "Don''t deliberately use your mind to mobilize the breath of the five zang organs. First mobilize the Yuanyang Qi of the Dantian under your lower abdomen, and then guide your Yuanyang Qi to swim slowly around the breath of the five zang organs. These visceral Qi will naturally follow your Yuanyang Qi. When you attract the five Qi, you can mobilize this Yuanyang Qi to go up to the Dantian."

 Chapter 279

    Li Yundong followed Su Chan''s words and mobilized a trace of the purest air of Yuanyang in his lower abdomen. The air of Yuanyang was like a warm hairspring, which swam slowly in his body. When the heat came around the five air masses with different colors in his body, sure enough, Li Yundong felt that the previous five motionless air masses began to vibrate slightly. After a while, There was a trace of all kinds of breath coming towards Li Yundong''s Yuanyang Qi.


    Li Yundong felt that the five breath were mixed with his own Yuanyang Qi. Wherever he moved the Yuanyang Qi, the breath of the five internal organs swam to where, just like a general instructing a soldier, freely!


    When Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s eyebrows stretch, she knew that he had understood the mystery, and she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    Although Li Yundong learned the art of cultivating truth and Qi from Su Chan, why didn''t Su Chan confirm what she had learned in the past here? In this process, Su Chan had some new insights into what she had learned in the past.


    The way of double cultivation is not just room art between men and women. Its morality is profound and boundless.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong''s face for a while white, red, black and green. She knew that this was the performance of Li Yundong''s mobilizing the five-color dirty gas in his body to his head.


    What is five Qi Chaoyuan?


    Five Qi, as the name suggests, is the visceral Qi of the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and the five internal organs of the human body. It is not enough for a practitioner to cultivate the meridians. No matter how powerful the Qi of the meridians is, compared with the breath in the five internal organs, it is just the external Qi, just like rivers compared with the sea.


    Once a practitioner cultivates his internal organs, he can not only become extremely powerful inside the human body, but also make the outside of the human body extraordinary. The most important thing is that the Qi of the meridians of the human body can sometimes be exhausted and can not create true Qi. However, the internal organs of the human body are the congenital universe mentioned in the cultivation skill, You can not only create your own breath, but also store a lot of breath.


    The meaning of Chaoyuan has two layers. One refers to that the breath of the five internal organs of the human body will be hooked and pulled by the Qi of Yuanyang of the human body, which is a passive meaning; The other means that if a practitioner wants to cultivate the Qi of the five internal organs, he must gather the Qi of the five internal organs to his head, which is an active meaning.


    What is the breath of the five internal organs of the human body? In the dynasty is yuan, which is not only the yuan of Yang Qi of the human body, but also the yuan to practice in the most important upper Dantian brain of the human body and the position of the head of state.


    Su Chan stared at the changing color on Li Yundong''s face and looked a little nervous. She knew that if Li Yundong could return this breath to the five internal organs, it would mark that Li Yundong had completed the homework of "internal vision" in the highest state of the second heaven of practitioners.


    Practicing Qi is the most dangerous thing. It''s like children''s hammer dancing. If there''s something wrong, they will dance the hammer on their head and burst their brains.


    But Li Yundong is not only a child, but also a powerful man with divine power. He can dance with a hammer naturally and skillfully.

 Chapter 280

    Su Chan saw that the color on Li Yundong''s face changed back and forth nine times, and gradually returned to normal. The five breath slowly returned to his body with Yuanyang.


    Su Chan was very happy. She knew that Li Yundong had successfully completed his internal vision homework and could go on with the next homework: "now you try to visualize your breath in your body and see what shape your breath is. What shape can you imagine it?"


    Li Yundong was puzzled when he said this. The breath in his body can be like transformers. What do you want to become?


    But he tried to think about it, and was shocked to find that his whole person seemed to be in a vast sea of clouds. The thick accumulation of these vast clouds blocked the light around, like a big steamer.


    Li Yundong raised his hand to see his hand, but found that he was a nothingness without hands, feet, head and body!


    When Li Yundong was shocked, he was flustered and sweating. When he was panicking, he heard an open and distant voice from the direction of the heaven above his head, warm, familiar and reassuring: "Don''t be nervous. This is your little universe and your Lingtai world. Try to imagine and see what you can think of in this world view."


    Visualizing, this is the basic skill for practitioners to enter the house and practice, and it is also a course that can test the talent and understanding of practitioners.


    Visualizing tests the ability and ideas of a practitioner to mobilize breath, as well as the understanding and creativity of practice. The more complex things a person can see and think of, the higher his understanding and talent. The simpler the visualizing things, the lower his talent.


    Li Yundong gradually calmed down and began to try to visualize.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong nervously. She didn''t dare to blink. She knew that in addition to building a foundation, this was the most important threshold for practitioners.


    Zhuji divides people into mortals and practitioners, while visualizing divides those who want to pursue practice into geniuses, vulgar talents and fools. Different classifications determine their future cultivation attainments.


    In this course, the living elixir in Li Yundong''s body can''t help him. Only his cultivation talent can determine his achievements and attainments.


    "What can he think of?" Su Chan bit her lips and stared at Li Yundong tightly.


    Li Yundong was visualizing in his sea of knowledge. At the beginning, he thought of the lovely little girl around him. As soon as he thought of Su Chan, the clouds around him began to flow slowly.


    Li Yundong felt that his soul seemed to be pulled away from the original position of the world, raised to the top, and looked down at the chaotic world wrapped by clouds.


    In this vast and dark world, Li Yundong found that the cloud air mass under his feet gradually formed and condensed into a girl''s appearance. His facial features were clear and lifelike. He was su Chan.


    This change shocked and delighted Li Yundong, as if a strange and mysterious door was open to him.

 Chapter 281

    Like a child with a new toy, he kept thinking of another thing from the perspective of one thing and enjoyed it.


    Li Yundong had a good time, but Su Chan was in a hurry.


    Li Yundong was in his sea of knowledge, but he couldn''t see any change in appearance. Su Chan was uneasy. She was afraid that Li Yundong couldn''t break through this level, or couldn''t get good results in this level.


    "What if Yundong can''t imagine anything?" the little fox thought about gain and loss. She couldn''t help but feel worried and scratched her lungs. After thinking for a while, she comforted herself, "no, no, he''s so smart that he can''t imagine."


    But the little girl thought it was self deception: "what if he can only think of some very low-level things?"


    If so, wouldn''t it be a waste of his golden elixir?


    Su Chan couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. If he didn''t have a high talent and had the support of the golden elixir, he couldn''t climb to the top and become one of the best figures in the spiritual world, such as the white crane immortal of Zhengyi religion, the supreme god of Danyang sect, the far sky master of Zen, and the wizard of fox Zen sect, the mysterious Fox of heaven!


    The little girl thinks about herself: "if you can''t become a real immortal like them, it''s good to be a carefree Sanxian. But what if his qualification can''t even be achieved? Isn''t he ashamed of his oath to help Li Yundong become an indomitable master?"


    Su Chan thought to herself in panic. After thinking for a while, her eyebrows gradually showed a determined look: "if he can''t even repair Sanxian, I''ll fight to be punished and ask the master to open the eyes of heaven and steal the secret for Yundong!"


    The little girl thought about the miserable wind and rain here, but Li Yundong had a lot of fun. In a moment, he thought of hundreds of things. Especially when Li Yundong thought of distant mountains and rivers, the magnificent mountains and rivers changed by the accumulated clouds and air flow really made Li Yundong''s blood pulse, as if he had become the creator of heaven and earth. Under his baton, Heaven, earth, mountains, stars, sun and moon, you can have whatever you want!


    "Ha, didn''t he become a founder Buddha and an immortal like Hong Jun?" Li Yundong secretly enjoyed himself. For a moment, he was very happy. When he thought of the Buddha, he began to visualize the Buddha.


    This observation was amazing. Suddenly, his sea world rumbled like thunder rolling and thundering.


    Instead of forming the Buddha''s appearance according to Li Yundong''s ideas, these cloud air masses continue to boil and float upward, as if they were going to roll over Li Yundong''s head.


    Li Yundong was startled and immediately stopped thinking about the Buddha. As soon as he stopped, the tumbling clouds immediately sank.


    Li Yundong secretly wondered: why can''t you imagine the Buddha? Is it against the ban?

 Chapter 282

    Li Yundong''s guess is not wrong at all. Practitioners have two taboos. One taboo is to use magic on mortals, which will lead to natural disaster; Another taboo is to visualize the gods when you are not strong enough.


    Seeing that the Buddha could not imagine, Li Yundong didn''t force himself to imagine the Buddha any more. He turned his son to see the lotus platform under the Buddha''s seat.


    "Buddha can''t think of it. It''s OK to think about liantai. Since ancient times, most of these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have sat on liantai?" Li Yundong thought to himself.


    With his observation, the sea of clouds and air flow slowly gathered together. At the beginning, the air flow seemed very irregular. Li Yundong felt that these clouds and air flows were constantly trying to run outside, which had not happened before. He couldn''t help but concentrate more and more and put all his mind into the observation of liantai.


    With Li Yundong''s imagination, the thick cloud air flow gradually formed a lotus platform, and the lotus leaf and lotus petal shape slowly appeared on the edge. Li Yundong was overjoyed when he saw that his imagination was effective, and continued to think: the empty lotus platform is not good-looking. There must be lotus seeds!


    At this thought, there was a faint light in the dark rolling clouds, like a little star dotted on the lotus terrace.


    Li Yundong looked and found that the light was just like lotus seeds. He laughed: "only one lotus seed can''t do, a little more!"


    Then, small bright spots appeared one after another on the lotus platform. Gradually, Li Yundong''s dark world was illuminated by the light of these lotus seeds. Even the lotus petals around the lotus platform were glittering and translucent, which was very beautiful, just like a lotus lantern in the night.


    Li Yundong looked at the lotus terrace in front of him with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand to touch what it felt like.


    Although Li Yundong was just an empty soul at this time, he just had the idea of extending his hand. The lotus petals suddenly rolled and closed, and turned into a lotus bud in bud.


    Li Yundong was stunned and came up with the idea of taking back his hand. As soon as the idea came up, the budding lotus bloomed in an instant. The light was dazzling, and the petals were gorgeous. It was so dazzling that it made the little world bright that he couldn''t open his eyes!


    Li Yundong was surprised and happy. He just thought it was magical and fun. He thought of reaching out to touch it. As a result, the lotus platform changed into a lotus. He laughed and repeated it like an urchin until nine times in a row.


    At the end of the ninth time, Li Yundong thought again, but suddenly the lotus platform exploded with a loud bang, and the petals flew like falling flowers. Many lotus seeds flew out of the lotus platform, and meteors entered Li Yundong''s body.


    Li Yundong''s body was shocked violently, his eyes opened, and he woke up from his imagination. He gasped and stared straight, as if he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    When Su Chan saw him wake up, she was surprised and happy. She asked carefully, "Yundong, what did you think of?"

 Chapter 283

    Li Yundong gasped for a while. After gradually calming down, he looked strange and said, "a lot of things..."


    Su Chan was surprised and said secretly: only by visualizing the simplest things can she easily visualize a lot. Is it difficult


    She couldn''t help asking, "what''s there?"


    Li Yundong briefly explained the things he imagined, including birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers. Finally, he remembered something and said with a smile, "by the way, I also imagined you."


    Su Chan secretly frowned when she heard what Li Yundong said before. These things are the easiest things to imagine, because although the mountains and rivers are magnificent and vast, most of them are dead things, while flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds and animals are living creatures without spirituality, which can not test the talent and understanding of a practitioner.


    Look, when Su Chan heard Li Yundong say that she thought of herself, she was immediately happy and asked, "do you think of me? How, like?"


    People are the primates of all things. They are naturally psychic and have different shapes. It is very difficult to imagine. In particular, it is even more difficult to imagine that they have both God and form. They can''t do it unless they are gifted and intelligent.


    "As like as two peas," Li Yundong laughed with pride.


    Su Chan was overjoyed. She immediately put down her worries that had been hanging. She smiled and kissed Li Yundong: "great, great!"


    Li Yundong also took the opportunity to hold the little girl and kissed the little girl: "how''s it going? Am I powerful?"


    The little girl''s head was as happy as a rattle: "it''s more powerful than I thought!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He suddenly thought of the strange situation when he thought of the Buddha, so he told Su Chan about the strange situation when he thought of the Buddha.


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she suddenly sweated profusely behind her back, looked at Li Yundong in horror, and her voice trembled: "you, how dare you imagine the Buddha? Are you crazy?"


    Visualize how powerful and rich a person''s spiritual power and creativity are. Practitioners can visualize everything, but they can''t visualize gods.


    Because the meditator''s vision must be in his own body and in his understanding of the sea. In his understanding of the sea, he has a soul, which is his own God.


    However, when the practitioner contemplates the gods, it means that the spiritual power in his body is connected with the divine power existing between heaven and earth, which will not only lead to thunder robbery between heaven and earth, but also lead the power of the gods into his own body, resulting in the situation of turning the guest into the Lord and erasing his own gods.


    Li Yundong thought about the Buddha and immediately attracted himself to know the sea. He was almost scared, but he didn''t know that he had made a turn in front of the gate of death.


    Su Chan''s frightened face puzzled Li Yundong. After su Chan explained the reason with a pale face, Li Yundong was skeptical, but he also remembered that don''t think about it casually, otherwise he would be possessed by evil.

 Chapter 284

    Su Chan stared at Li Yundong and said, "you also say that I am a fool with silly blessings. I think you are a real fool with silly blessings!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "nonsense! Be careful of my spanking!"


    Su Chan played with him for a while, and the previous panic dissipated slowly. She asked casually: "in short, don''t think casually in the future. If there''s nothing to think about, think about the lotus terrace."


    Visualizing lotus terrace, this is the practice of "refining Qi". There are nine heaven, of which the first heaven is "shaping the tire". Many martial arts practitioners, whether internal or external, can strengthen their body through various practice methods, so as to achieve this realm.


    The second important day is to practice Qi. After foreign martial arts practitioners reach the highest level of foreign martial arts, they will naturally go from outside to inside and start to practice Qi. This is especially true for domestic martial arts practitioners. Most of them can practice to the intermediate level of the second important day, that is, the level of "free luck".


    But very few of them can go down to practice, practice internal vision and visualization, let alone build a lotus platform.


    It is not only because they do not have a partner or a guide teacher, but also because they do not have a method of practice.


    Law, wealth, companionship, land and utensils.


    The Dharma of practice ranks first among the five necessary conditions of practice. Naturally, it is not arranged in disorder.

 Chapter 285

    Li Yundong easily reached the highest level of the second heaven, which also means that he has surpassed almost all martial arts practitioners in the world and began to step into the third heaven beyond mortals, the state of "concentration"!


    Su Chan looked at the boy in front of her, as if she knew her lover for the first time.


    The reason why she wanted to help Li Yundong become an overhaul Walker before was that she was moved by Li Yundong''s true feelings for her, and felt that he was frank and straightforward and a material that can be made. But now, she found that the boy not only had a first-class temperament, but also had a first-class talent!


    To become an overhaul pedestrian, we must have several prerequisites. The first is to have first-class opportunities, the second is to have first-class temperament, and the third is to have first-class talent!


    Li Yundong took all these three points!


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with envy and sighed in her heart: This is really a spiritual genius who even God will marvel and envy!


    Su Chan knew that although the fox Zen sect she was born from had a tangled origin with Buddhism, and the founder pan Shihu Lao was a Baizhang Zen master of the Buddhism of the Tang Dynasty, in fact, most of the descendants of the fox Zen sect practiced Taoist cultivation spells.


    The practice of Taoism stresses "inaction and randomness".


    What is "inactivity"? It means to do whatever you want, and never do something deliberately or reluctantly.


    Li Yundong is such a character, so he made a turn at the ghost gate of practice several times, but turned back unharmed.


    If someone else had been changed, I''m afraid I would have been possessed long ago and there would be no residue left.


    "Is this the fate arranged by God?" Su Chan looked at Li Yundong blankly. "God wants me to meet such a genius? Then let me help him?"


    Su Chan''s envious and shocked eyes make Li Yundong feel cool. What can make a man proud and proud than letting his favorite woman admire and worship him?


    Li Yundong didn''t need Su Chan''s urging at this time, so he had a strong interest in practicing Qi. He liked the feeling that Su Chan looked at him with his worship shocked eyes.


    After a while, Su Chan, still in shock, returned to her room and couldn''t sleep.


    Li Yundong meditated on the floor of the living room.


    When Jinwu rose early the next morning, the first ray of sunshine shone on Li Yundong. Li Yundong immediately woke up from his deep meditation.


    With a long sigh, he spit out a long breath, which, like a sharp arrow, went straight out from the open window of the balcony. It condensed but did not disperse. It was more than ten meters away. Finally, it turned into a mass of white gas.


    Li Yundong stood up. He only felt that his eyes were very bright. Standing on the balcony on the 20th floor, he could clearly see the scene more than ten miles away and clearly identify the shop handwriting hundreds of meters away.


    Not only that, he also found that his ears were extremely smart. He could hear the voices of neighbors around him and the sound of making breakfast clearly.

 Chapter 286

    Such a change makes Li Yundong stand on the balcony in a daze, and he has become a thousand mile eye and a pleasant ear?


    Li Yundong could not return to his mind. He suddenly felt that someone was looking at him. He immediately turned his head in one direction.


    He turned his head and saw a girl looking at him on a balcony separated by a unit.


    The two eyes were just a pair, and then separated quickly.


    The girl on the balcony is wearing a loose white casual dress and is doing simple gymnastics. The girl has a beautiful appearance and excellent figure. Especially her eyes are crystal clear, which makes Li Yundong very impressed. It is the girl he met at the door of the community when he first came to the community.


    Li Yundong didn''t know that his practice had reached the point that a normal person might not be able to practice all his life. He looked at the girl. It wasn''t because the girl looked at him. He felt this look that he turned his head to look.


    But he realized in advance that a girl would look at him, so he turned his head, so there was a situation in which two people turned their heads at the same time and their eyes collided at the same time.


    Li Yundong thought it was a coincidence, but he didn''t know that this was the "prophet" realm in the "concentration" of the third heaven.


    Ordinary practitioners and a few great martial artists can practice to this level. They can not only hear and see clearly, but also predict the occurrence of certain things in advance.


    Shang Yunxiang, a master of form and meaning in the period of the Republic of China, once told his disciples that they should never look at him when they sleep, otherwise they will wake up at the sight of him.


    Some disciples did not believe him, so they looked at him while he was sleeping. Shang Yunxiang, who was sleeping, immediately woke up. His disciples were shocked and regarded him as a god man.


    This realm is very mysterious. It cannot be passed on from mouth to ear, and words cannot be understood. Only those who reach this realm know the mystery.


    But for thousands of years, there is no one like Li Yundong who has reached such a state.


    The girl with Li Yundong''s eyes is Hongling. When she saw Li Yundong, she naturally recognized the boy who had met before.


    She suddenly found that the place where the boy lived was very close to the place where the long howl came out last time.


    Not only that, Li Yundong''s eyes to her are even sharper and stronger than the last time!


    In just a few days, how can you practice Kung Fu so well?


    Hongling couldn''t help but be stunned, took back her eyes, and a frightening idea came out of her heart: is it difficult? The great master who roared for a long time more frightening than Wang Yangming was the young man in front of her?


    As soon as the idea came out, Hongling couldn''t help jumping in her heart. She was shocked and frightened: which cultivation sect is the rising star? It''s so good!


    No, I''m going to see you another day!


    Hongling made up her mind secretly. When she looked at the past again, Li Yundong was no longer standing on the balcony.

 Chapter 287

    Li Yundong returned to the room, had breakfast with Su Chan, and ran to school. Just as they left the building, Hongling was turning out of the unit and walking to Li Yundong''s home.


    After Hongling rang the doorbell for a while, she found that there was no one at home. Her face immediately showed a look of bitterness and disappointment, and turned and left.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan came to the school. As soon as they were about to enter the classroom, they saw Sun Li face-to-face. The Sichuan pepper looked at Li Yundong and was stunned and stood at the door.


    Li Yundong shook his hand in front of her: "Hey, don''t you know me?"


    Sun Li nodded and stared at Li Yundong: "it''s a little! I always think you feel different today, like you''ve changed a person!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said to the nearby Su Chan, "have I changed a person?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "no, no matter how it changes, it''s still my uncle!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "look, expert authority certification!"


    Sun Li shook her head and said with a smile, "I can''t stand you two!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan entered the classroom and still sat down in the back. Before long, there were more and more students in the classroom.


    At this time, Ding Nan and Zhou Qin also entered the classroom together. As soon as the two beautiful girls came in, the whole classroom suddenly looked bright. Zhou Qin glanced around the classroom. He saw Li Yundong and Su cicada beside him. His eyes were slightly dark, so he took Ding Nan and sat down in the front row.


    Li Yundong didn''t feel too much about Zhou Qin''s eyes. He just looked at Zhou Qin, nodded to her and said hello, and then continued to play with Su Chan.


    Now, this pair of young men and women can''t wait to be conjoined. It''s good to grow together from now on. They can''t be separated for a moment.


    Li Yundong was laughing with Su Chan when he suddenly heard the noisy conversation in the classroom.


    Li Yundong looked up at the door and was stunned.


    But there was a handsome young boy standing at the door, with a plaster on one leg, a crutch under one arm and a handful of flowers in the other arm. It was Zhao Yujian.


    "Why is he here?" the students in the class were secretly surprised and uncertain, and whispered one after another. "Have you been discharged so soon?"


    "Isn''t he a junior? Why did he come to our class?"


    "Still need to ask? It must be Zhou Qin! Don''t you see the flowers in his hands?"


    Zhao Yujian swept around the classroom with his crutch. When he saw Zhou Qin, he immediately felt happy. A flash of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes. He limped towards Zhou Qin and handed over the flowers: "Zhou Qin, I bought ninety-nine roses in the florist early in the morning. They are the freshest."


    Zhou Qin sat in her seat and neither stood up nor reached out to pick up the flowers. She looked at Zhao Yujian with pity. She sighed slightly: "Zhao Yujian, you are really stubborn. It''s not good for us!"

 Chapter 288

    Zhao Yujian''s smile stiffened on his face. Ding Nan stretched out his hand to grab his flowers and said loudly, "Hey, are you annoying? Why are you lame?"


    As soon as Zhao Yujian heard the word "lame", his cheeks twitched. The previous smile slowly disappeared and was replaced by an extremely terrible venom and resentment.


    Li Yundong felt a bad and uneasy feeling at this time. He suddenly stood up with a creepy feeling and shouted, "no!"


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Yujian shook his hand holding the flowers, and colorful flowers fell one after another, revealing a black modified May 4th pistol.


    Ding Nan suddenly saw the pistol, and suddenly his brain was blank, and his outstretched hands were frozen in the air.


    Zhao Yujian held the pistol and stared at Ding Nan''s forehead with the muzzle of the gun. He was about to pull the trigger, but suddenly he heard footsteps behind him.


    He immediately turned his head and raised his hand!


    "Bang"!!!


    A terrible gunshot shattered the quiet life of the University.


    Li Yundong only felt a cold rush from his caudal vertebra. His hair suddenly burst open, and his heart was cold: where did he get the gun?!


    Where did Zhao Yujian get the gun?


    This problem is not very important at this time. The important thing is that this guy has pulled the trigger.


    At the moment when the gunshot sounded, the birds in the campus fluttered and flew together, making all kinds of frightened calls.


    The campus is as quiet as a cemetery, time seems to have stopped moving, and the air seems to have solidified.


    The teacher holding the textbook had a bullet hole in his forehead. He widened his eyes and staggered to the ground.


    A female college student who followed him looked dull. She held the textbook in her arms and her face was splashed with steaming plasma. It was very terrible!


    Sophomore Chinese students looked at the terrible scene at the door with different faces. They had seen such a scene in the film many times. At that time, they could happily eat popcorn and comment on the authenticity of the film.


    But when the plot in the film is really staged, their brains are all in a blank.


    The classroom was silent. There were only bursts of reverberating gunshots, rapid and frightened breathing, pounding heartbeat, and Zhao Yujian''s hysterical roar.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me!" Zhao Yujian was crazy. At the moment he pulled the trigger, or when Zhou Qin coldly rejected him again and Ding Nan trampled on his dignity again, he completely collapsed.


    "Zhao, Zhao..." Ding Nan, who is usually famous for her sharp teeth and sharp tongue, can''t even say a word clearly. She wants to try to say Zhao Yujian''s name and persuade him not to hurt her.

 Chapter 289

    But Ding Nan knew that she had always been a shield for Zhou Qin. The reason why Zhou Qin would always take her, a girl from rural origin, around her, take her in and out of all kinds of high-class places, so that she could benefit from it was that she could block the pursuit Zhou Qin did not want to see and all kinds of attacks against Zhou Qin.


    Ding Nan is very clear in her heart. In this classroom, she is definitely the one Zhao Yujian wants to kill most!


    However, Ding Nan knew better that no matter what he said, it was impossible to persuade Zhao Yujian to turn back, because he had pulled the trigger.


    Man is the strongest life in the world, but he is also the most vulnerable life in the world, both physically and mentally.


    There was a devil like voice in Ding Nan''s heart shouting, whining and resenting: "I''m dead, I''m dead! I can''t blame me, but Zhou Qin. She asked me to do so!"


    Ding Nan wanted to roar so loudly, but the voice rushed to her throat and choked. She opened her mouth and made a babbling voice. Words can''t be words. Words can''t be words. It sounds more like a pitiful cry of the dead.


    Zhao Yujian''s face was fierce and ferocious. The girls who were familiar with the school grass looked at him in shock one by one, as if they had never known the boy.


    In the past, he was so sunny, so handsome and charming like an angel, but now, he is so terrible, so ferocious, like the devil from hell, which makes people tremble!


    Angels and demons are only in one thought.


    Zhao Yujian put the pistol in his hand on Ding Nan''s forehead. His eyes stared violently and said in a grim voice, "don''t you know what to say? Say it, say it again!"


    Ding Nan''s teeth trembled, and the tears ran down uncontrollably. There were still a few words in her mouth, but she couldn''t say a complete word anyway.


    In the past, Ding Nan, who was mean and arrogant, was scared like this in front of him. Zhao Yujian felt an extreme pleasure. Holding the pistol in his hand gave him a sense of strength, which made him expand madly from hysteria.


    However, although Zhou Qin was shocked and trembled all over at the moment, after all, she was a famous lady who had seen the world. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Yujian, anything is easy to discuss. Is it necessary to make it like this?"


    The students all around looked at this sentence with admiration and resentment.


    The students around admired Zhou Qin for daring to speak like this at this moment, but resented Zhou Qin''s uncompromising tone and tone.


    Is this woman crazy? Does she want to stimulate Zhao Yujian?


    At this moment, many students thought of Ma Jiajue, Zhao Yujian''s predecessor, and the martyrs of the campus shooting in Europe and America. For a moment, they were frightened and sobbed.


    This cry made Zhao Yujian more and more restless. He shouted at the students: "shut up, be quiet!"

 Chapter 290

    After he shouted, all the students in the classroom covered their mouths tightly with their hands, trembling like a flock of sheep.


    At this time, the girl with a face of plasma splashed at the door finally sat down slowly and leaned against the door frame. Outside the corridor, director Qian of the Academic Affairs Office heard the sound of gunfire. He thought someone was shooting in the classroom. Before he came to the door, he shouted, "what''s the matter? How can you shoot in the school!"


    Immediately behind him was his new ally, Mr. Liu. Like two general hum and ha, they came to the door of the classroom. Mr. Liu didn''t look at the situation in the classroom. He shouted angrily: "Hey, who''s shooting? What''s up?"


    But when they came to the door, they saw the dull girl sitting at the door. They were immediately frightened by the plasma on her face. They looked down together, then looked up together, and suddenly saw a black gun pointing at them.


    Director Qian and teacher Liu were so frightened that they turned pale and trembled in their legs and stomach that they could not walk and speak.


    When Zhao Yujian saw a teacher coming, he smiled grimly and pointed at them with a pistol: "come here!"


    Director Qian and teacher Liu, in the spirit of internationalism, looked at each other at the same time and said hurriedly, "Hey, he called you over."


    "No, it''s clearly calling you over."


    "I''m the director of the academic affairs office. I said he called you over, and he called you over."


    "Yes, just because you are the director of the academic affairs office, he will call you over!"


    When Zhao Yujian saw the two quarreling, he became angry and raised his hand with a shot!


    "Bang"!!!


    Another shot!


    But fortunately, Zhao Yujian didn''t aim at this shot, and the bullet went through the heads of director Qian and director Liu.


    The two men only felt that a wind sounded in their ears, like the sickle of death passing by their ears.


    Director Qian and director Liu immediately stopped prevaricating with each other. The two looked at each other. They were very clever and shouted together. At the same time, they fled to both sides of the door, rolling and climbing, ignoring the girls who had been scared and stupid at their feet.


    Zhao Yujian laughed wildly when he saw the scene, but he just smiled for a while and suddenly saw a figure he was very familiar with standing behind the classroom.


    Zhao Yujian immediately stopped laughing, and his eyes became extremely vicious and resentful.


    In his opinion, the boy is to blame for everything!


    It was the boy who humiliated himself in public and broke his leg, so that he couldn''t participate in the performance of the exchange meeting. All his light was robbed by the boy!


    Zhao Yujian felt that if he took part in the performance that day, Zhou Qin would be moved by her heroism on the stage, and she would accept her!


    The poor man must have something to hate. Zhao Yujian is poor, but his hate is that he will never reflect on himself. How could Li Yundong break his calf without his aggressive kick?


    How can everything happen after that?

 Chapter 291

    Li Yundong stared at the scene in front of him. His mind was in chaos. He did fight with gangsters, but fighting and killing are two different things. Fighting with people with knives and sticks and fighting with people with pistols are two different things!


    Su Chan wanted to watch the change, but she suddenly found that Zhao Yujian''s attention was focused on Li Yundong, and the murderous spirit gathered in her eyes. She immediately whispered to Li Yundong: "Yundong, adjust Qi to Huiyin, go to the Lingtai, keep close to the shenting, and Qi can pass through all meetings!"


    Li Yundong heard Su Chan''s voice and his body trembled slightly. The trust and habits he had developed with Su Chan for a long time made him subconsciously start luck from his body.


    A majestic golden elixir was pulled out of the meeting * * and then went up to Lingtai cave.


    As soon as this breath reached Lingtai acupoint, Li Yundong felt that his mind was clear, his fear and shock gradually disappeared, and everything around him seemed to precipitate bit by bit.


    By "guarding the Lingtai" in practice, on the one hand, it means guarding one''s own mind, on the other hand, it means that one should breathe through the Lingtai cave. As long as this place is unobstructed, one will feel refreshed and comfortable.


    After the breath in Li Yundong''s body passed Lingtai acupoint and reached shenting, he immediately felt that his mind was more and more clear and flexible. Before, he was confused, shocked and stunned, and all flew out of the sky. His brain began to rotate like a high-speed motor, calm and confidential.


    Shenting point is located in the middle of the forehead of the brain. Sometimes people are upset and can''t think. They will use their hands to grasp their hair and pick their scalp. When their fingers pass through shenting point, they will stimulate this point to make people conscious, hearing and seeing.


    When the breath in Li Yundong''s body converges to Baihui acupoint in the twinkling of an eye, it means that the breath in Li Yundong''s body has completed the small week and the big week, and all the breath has been highly concentrated. At this time, Li Yundong is full of golden elixir vitality and seems to have endless strength.


    Li Yundong just broke through two shots in a row in the morning, which shocked Chris and others who were taking classes in another large classroom. The exchange students in American universities stood up in an uproar. Because the gun control in the United States is not strict, almost every family has guns. Many of them have touched guns, and some of them are still gun players, So of course they understand what these two sounds are.


    "God, did I hear you right?" John exclaimed with a shocked look. "Gunshots? I heard gunshots in this country where guns are strictly prohibited from circulation?"

 Chapter 292

    Chris was only stunned: "where did the gunshot come from?"


    John is a trainer and is good at identifying the direction of sound. He said, "it seems to be the direction of the master''s class."


    Although Li Yundong didn''t accept John as an apprentice, John still stubbornly called Li Yundong as a master, and every time he saw Li Yundong, he ate and shouted. He didn''t mind Li Yundong''s mischief last time.


    Chris listened to John finish, regardless of being in class, turned and rushed out of the classroom, and John immediately followed.


    "Chris, are you crazy?" John shouted. "What are you doing? Do you want to be a hero?"


    There is only one teaching building between Chris''s classroom and Li Yundong''s trapezoidal classroom. As she ran, she shouted: "I''ll see what''s going on! Don''t forget, I''m a college student with a double degree. In addition to studying Chinese language and literature, I''m also a college student in the Department of journalism. The closer I am to the scene, the closer I am to the Pulitzer Prize for journalism! This is master kappa''s famous saying!"


    John muttered and scolded, "that''s not what kappa said, you crazy woman!"


    The two men soon came to the teaching building where the gunshot came. At this time, the vast majority of college students had not realized what had happened.


    Chris observed and whispered, "these students haven''t run yet, which means that the murderer hasn''t killed everywhere."


    John looked at her nervously: "Hey, Chris, this is not a game or a joke. You don''t want us to take you back sideways!"


    Chris''s grandmother was a famous girl. When she studied in Britain, she married a penniless sailor in London despite her family''s opposition. After the outbreak of World War II, the family took an oil tanker to Pennsylvania in the United States and finally settled down.


    After a hard start-up, the family gradually became a family with considerable power and status in the local area.


    Chris is the youngest daughter of her parents. She also has four brothers and two sisters. She grew up in front of her grandmother and grandfather. She not only inherited her Chinese grandmother''s blood, but also inherited her grandmother''s strong Chinese complex. She has a strong interest and hobby in Chinese civilization. At the same time, she also inherited her British grandfather''s unique wild adventurous spirit of sailors.


    Chris looked back at John, her eyes glowing with excitement and tension. She leaned slightly and whispered to John, "don''t talk nonsense, John, don''t be afraid of death! Or you can try to dial 911?"


    John lost his voice and said, "911? This is not the national police call. Don''t bully me. I know nothing about this country! The national police call is 110!"


    Chris said, "then dial 110!"


    John scolded, "this is a domestic mobile phone. Shall I dial back and let the domestic police drop here? God, there will be a third world war!"


    Chris hehe smiled: "then shut up! I''ll shoot my Pulitzer News Award! The Philadelphia Daily will be very interested in such news!"

 Chapter 293

    With that, Chris turned her head and rushed inside. Just after taking two steps, she turned her head again and added with gnashing teeth: "in addition, I hope that the murderer with a gun will blow your master''s head!"


    John was surprised and grabbed Chris. "Hey, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Chris smiled cunningly: "let you find out, I''m joking!"


    John gave her a helpless look and followed her upstairs.


    Chris groped all the way and got closer to Li Yundong''s class. The greater the resistance they encountered, more and more students knew what was happening in the classroom. They screamed and pushed and ran down the stairs.


    "Look!" John pointed to a sitting girl at the door of a classroom with Clarice''s arm.


    The girl only showed half of her body on her side, but what made people feel creepy was that she had a hand lying down beside her and didn''t move.


    Chris held her breath, came to the door of the classroom, leaned out a little, turned on the camera function of the mobile phone, and poked out the mobile phone.


    Chris didn''t know that her exploration completely changed the fate of her and John.


    At this time, all the students in the classroom were scared silly. No one dared to resist. Even none of the students closest to Zhao Yujian dared to move.


    Only Li Yundong stood alone in the back row, like standing out of the crowd.


    As soon as Zhao Yujian saw Li Yundong, his enemies met, and he was particularly jealous. The murderous spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his fingers holding the gun became stronger and stronger. When the murderous spirit in his eyes boiled and condensed to the top, he suddenly raised his gun and shot Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong was full of breath at this time. At the moment Zhao Yujian raised his hand, he keenly and strongly felt a sharp tingling near his forehead.


    Li Yundong immediately tilted his head. Almost at the moment of the gun, his head moved a distance, and the bullet flew past his ear.


    Zhao Yujian, the shooter, was stunned when he saw that one shot didn''t hit Li Yundong, and then another shot!


    This time, Li Yundong felt a sharp stabbing pain in his right chest. At the moment of the gunshot, he immediately turned sideways, just like two people pulling the trigger and turning sideways at the same time.


    Zhao Yujian''s second shot was empty again. This time, his eyes showed strong doubt and confusion.


    Not only him, but everyone here doesn''t believe that there is really dodging bullets in the world, unless it''s making a movie!


    Zhao Yujian''s hesitation lasted less than two seconds. He quickly gritted his teeth, pointed a pistol at Li Yundong and pulled the trigger continuously.


    At this moment, Li Yundong felt an extremely terrible danger coming to him. The breath in his body was boiling and flowing to the peak he could reach. His blood was tense and excited. Every cold hair on his body was blown up and stretched out, Like radar, explore and search for the direction of the coming danger in the air!

 Chapter 294

    "Bang bang!!!"


    Three shots in a row!


    Every time Zhao Yujian pulled the trigger, Li Yundong changed his body from one position to another. He moved so fast that he seemed to have a shadow.


    The students beside him stared at Li Yundong as if they didn''t know the boy at all.


    There are biochemical crisis 5 enthusiasts who seem to see the big boss wells on the opposite side show up and can actually avoid bullets!


    Li Yundong dodged five shots in a row. This extremely incredible behavior once gave the students in the classroom an illusion: the pistols in Zhao Yujian''s hand were empty except the first shot!


    A student boldly stood up and rushed out in an attempt to escape the place.


    Zhao Yujian fired several shots in succession. He was also frightened by Li Yundong. He was stunned. He took a look at the pistol in his hand. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out the magazine to see if it was empty!


    But when Zhao Yujian found a runner, he didn''t want to. He immediately raised his hand and shot him!


    With a bang, the student was shot in the back and fell to the door!


    The students in the classroom immediately exclaimed. Now everyone knows that the shots Zhao Yujian just shot Li Yundong are not empty bullets!


    When Zhao Yujian saw that his pistol bullet was not empty, he laughed wildly. He pointed to Li Yundong, pulled the trigger, banged again, and shot him.


    Li Yundong felt the crisis at the moment when he turned the muzzle of his gun. He turned sideways like lightning, and the bullet flew close to his chest again.


    This shot is empty again!


    There was a dead silence in the classroom!


    All the students looked at Li Yundong with inexplicable horror, as if the boy was an alien!


    Zhao Yujian was trembling all over. He looked at Li Yundong and saw the boy who had never been exposed before. At this time, his two sharp eyes stared at himself, as if the hunter had seen the prey.


    At this moment, Zhao Yujian was sweating. He seemed to see a devil smiling at himself!


    When he shot fresh life one after another with a pistol, the pleasure of playing other people''s lives with applause made him feel like an omnipotent God for a time!


    But now, Zhao Yujian trembled with fear and found that standing in front of him was a "God" that mortals could not compare or even speculate!


    At the door, John and Chris stared at the camera picture on the mobile phone screen, and their eyes almost popped out of their eyes.


    John stammered, "God, Christ Jesus, how is this possible? Is he hiding bullets? Is this shooting the matrix?"


    Chris was also shocked by Li Yundong''s ghost like performance, and her scalp was numb, but her reaction was faster than John. She pointed to the student who was hit at the door and said, "pull people out and see if there is any help!"

 Chapter 295

    As soon as John gritted his teeth and crawled to the door of the classroom, he carefully put out his head and saw Zhao Yujian standing in the classroom at this time. He didn''t notice them at all. He had the courage to reach out and drag out the teachers and students shot at the door bit by bit.


    John dragged them out with sweat. He saw the teacher who was hit on the forehead and didn''t test his pulse with his fingers, so he shook his head: "it''s hopeless."


    Then he tested the pulse of another student, and was immediately happy: "there''s still a pulse!"


    John tore Chris''s coat into strips, and then made a simple bandage for the student. Although he was a trainer who had participated in various large-scale competitions, he was still nervous and sweating. After bandaging, John''s hands were full of blood. He subconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand, and suddenly his face became full of blood.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" John whispered to Chris after taking care of the wounded in front of him.


    Chris shook her head nervously. She looked at John and stared, "call the police, call the police, idiot!"


    John took out his cell phone from his pocket and was about to dial, when he suddenly heard Chris say nervously, "John, stand up, be careful, there is a change!"


    John nervously looked at Chris''s mobile phone screen, but saw that Zhao Yujian still pointed a gun at Li Yundong in the classroom, but he didn''t dare to shoot again.


    The cartridge capacity of the modified May 4th pistol was increased from eight to ten. Zhao Yujian fired two rounds before and five consecutive rounds against Li Yundong. Then a bullet hit a student who wanted to escape. At this time, there were two bullets in the cartridge.


    Li Yundong''s skill is so strange that he doesn''t look like human beings. Zhao Yujian doesn''t dare to shoot Li Yundong again.


    Although he still has a magazine, will Li Yundong''s agile and terrible skills give him time to change bullets?


    Zhao Yujian held a crutch in one hand and pointed a pistol at Ding Nan''s forehead. The violence and arrogance on his face turned into tension and fear. A strong man holding a gun seemed to become a weak man in an instant.


    Zhao Yujian nervously noticed Li Yundong''s movements. He shouted, "if you dare to move again, I''ll kill her!"


    Li Yundong is careless and easy-going in his daily life, but when he meets such a juncture, he is not vague at all. He smiled coldly and said, "are you threatening me?"


    With that, he came out of the back seat.


    Zhao Yujian shouted hysterically. The muzzle of the gun was on Ding Nan''s forehead. He pushed out a blood mark with force: "if you move again, I''ll kill her!"


    Li Yundong stopped moving. He didn''t want to see someone he knew fall into a pool of blood: "OK, I won''t move! However, Zhao Yujian, have you ever thought about your mother when you do this? What about your mother when you abandon yourself like this?"

 Chapter 296

    Zhao Yujian''s face was twisted. He laughed wildly, and soon sobbed and wept. He howled, "do I still have a way back now? Can you hide bullets, but can you let these dead people live?"


    Zhao Yujian was like a wounded beast, crying and shouting. He looked at Li Yundong and Zhou Qin: "why, why do you all force me like this! Why?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Zhao Yujian, no one wants to force you. You''re forcing yourself."


    "Shut up, shut up!!" Zhao Yujian shouted madly and aimed the muzzle at Zhou Qin again.


    Zhou Qin stared at Zhao Yujian, as if he didn''t see the muzzle of the gun aimed at the forehead. Only Ding Nan beside her felt a slight tremor.


    "You stand up!" Zhao Yujian pointed a gun at Zhou Qin and said in despair and resentment.


    He had no choice but to vent all his anger on the two girls in front of him.


    Zhou Qin slowly stood up under the threat of Zhao Yujian. Zhao Yujian shouted to Li Yundong, "go out and walk slowly. Don''t move. If you move, I''ll kill them!"


    Li Yundong raised his hands and stared at Zhao Yujian closely. He walked to the door bit by bit. Su Chan also followed him closely and whispered, "Yundong, you attract his attention. Let me do it?"


    Li Yundong was startled. How dare he let Su Chan get into danger?


    "Don''t be fooling around!" Li Yundong scolded in a low voice and stared at Su Chan.


    When Zhao Yujian saw the two of them whispering, he immediately became nervous and shouted nervously, "what are you talking about! Don''t mess around, be careful I''ll kill them!"


    Li Yundong immediately shouted, "we''re going out now. Don''t mess around!"


    Zhao Yujian shouted, "you stand downstairs where I can see! Otherwise, I''ll shoot them!"


    Li Yundong had to do so and walked out of the classroom with Su Chan.


    As soon as he left the classroom, Li Yundong found Chris and a bloody John surrounded him, looking at him nervously and pleasantly surprised.


    "Why are you two here?" Li Yundong was stunned.


    John looked at Li Yundong with a look of ecstasy and kept shouting.


    Chris stared up and down at Li Yundong and pulled him: "how did you do it just now?"


    Li Yundong found that the blonde girl in front of him was naked and wearing only one underwear. He was startled. Without answering the question, he pointed to Chris: "what are you doing?"


    Chris looked at herself and realized it. She pointed to the student who was shot and injured on the ground. She was about to ask Li Yundong, but she heard a shout in the classroom: "Li Yundong, stand downstairs where I can see, or I''ll shoot!"


    Li Yundong immediately turned to Chris and said, "you hear me?" then he hurried downstairs with Su Chan. Chris and John also looked at each other. Chris said to John, "wait here!"

 Chapter 297

    With that, Chris chased down with her mobile phone.


    John shouted, "Hey, I don''t want to be here. I want to follow the master. It''s too dangerous here!"


    He also took off his coat, covered the student who was shot, and said in a hurry, "hold on, the rescue will come soon."


    After that, regardless of whether the student understood or did not listen, he turned and chased down.


    Li Yundong came to the back of the teaching building and waved to Zhao Yujian standing next to the window, indicating that he had come down: "Zhao Yujian, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was downstairs, Zhao Yujian breathed a sigh of relief and pointed at Zhou Qin and Ding Nan with a gun: "stand up!"


    Zhao Yujian used a gun to control Ding Nan and Zhou Qin out of the classroom. He said coldly, "go upstairs!"


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan looked at each other. Their eyes were full of panic and doubt.


    Zhao Yujian, with a crutch in one hand and a pistol in the other, forced Zhou Qin and Ding nan to the top floor, and then said, "go to the roof!"


    Zhou Qin frowned and said, "the roof door is closed."


    Zhao Yujian said angrily, "it''s impossible. The roof door of the school is never closed!"


    Zhou Qin said calmly, "last time Li Yundong climbed on the roof, the door on the roof was closed." then she pointed to the door lock at the door.


    Without saying anything, Zhao Yujian raised his hand with a shot and knocked off the door lock with a bang.


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan didn''t expect Zhao Yujian to shoot. They were scared and trembled all over.


    Zhao Yujian said angrily, "now you can open the door!"


    Ding Nan did not dare to say more. She immediately opened the door and went to the roof of the teaching building.


    Zhou Qin looked at Zhao Yujian coldly and said, "this modified May 4th pistol can hold up to ten bullets, that is, you have only one bullet!"


    Zhao Yujian glared at her. His eyes were full of anger. He pointed to Zhou Qin at the muzzle of the gun: "go! What do you want to say?"


    While walking, Zhou Qin said, "we have two people. You can only kill one at a time. You have to think well before you shoot the first shot!"


    Zhao Yujian sneered, "who do you think I''ll hit the first shot?"


    Zhou Qin said lightly, "I don''t know, but I just tell you that if I die, not only you will be finished, but also your mother, your father and all your family will be finished! They will live a life worse than death. They will regret coming to this world and giving birth to you."


    Zhao Yujian trembled all over. His eyes were full of strangeness and fear. He looked at Zhou Qin. His teeth kept trembling: "you, you are so vicious?"


    Zhou Qin looked at him coldly and said, "it''s not that I''m vicious, but that the power behind me is too big. Power is like a beast. The bigger it is, the more it wants to eat people. The more harm anyone gives it, the greater its rebound. This is beyond my control."


    Although Ding Nan went to the rooftop first, she heard what Zhou Qin said clearly. She knew that Zhou Qin meant: you have only one bullet. Kill Ding Nan, but don''t kill me, or my family will help me take revenge.

 Chapter 298

    Ding Nan was shocked and hated, afraid and regretted. She was shocked by Zhou Qin''s coldness and resented Zhou Qin''s cold blood. She was afraid of death and regretted her vanity.


    If you are not greedy and vain to follow Zhou Qin, you will not become Zhou Qin''s substitute now!


    Zhao Yujian looked at Zhou Qin in despair. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know the girl in front of him.


    In order to pursue Zhou Qin, Zhao Yujian spent a lot of time exploring her preferences. He thought he knew Zhou Qin very well and could bring happiness to the girl. Only then did he cling to it and refuse to let go.


    But now, Zhao Yujian found that this girl is really terrible. He has never known this girl at all!


    Until just now, Zhao Yujian had a little luck in his heart. Maybe Zhou Qin would yield to himself in the face of death. Even if he said a word or even smiled at himself, it would be good!


    But now


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Yujian smiled sadly and hopelessly. His smile made Zhou Qindu creepy, and Ding Nan was scared to tears. She couldn''t stand stably and trembled like chaff.


    "Stand beside the building!" Zhao Yujian pointed a gun at the two girls.


    Ding Nan trembled all over and couldn''t walk without tears. Zhou Qin could hold on. She walked to Ding Nan and whispered, "go, don''t give up."


    When Ding Nan heard Zhou Qin''s words, her eyes lit up like a straw: was she confusing Zhao Yujian because she was so cold?


    Two girls stood trembling at the edge of the roof. At this time, the downstairs was full of people. Many girls covered their mouths and dared not take a breath. The boys were shocked and pointed at the roof.


    Chris patted the scene upstairs and shouted to Li Yundong anxiously, "come on, think of something!"


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and said calmly, "don''t make noise. I''ll climb up and have a look!"


    While he was talking, Zhao Yujian pointed a gun at the forehead of Zhou Qin and Ding Nan and smiled miserably: "I have only one bullet. It was originally prepared for me. Now, choose one of you two. Who jumped down? I won''t kill her if you stay!"


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan looked at each other. The two girls saw fear, vigilance and... A trace of cruelty in each other''s eyes!


    When Zhao Yujian forced the two girls to choose one from the other, Li Yundong took a deep breath and ran quickly to the wall of the teaching building.


    Because the two girls are standing at the back of the teaching building and Zhao Yujian''s station is one or two meters away from the edge of the roof, Zhao Yujian can''t see Li Yundong''s action at all.


    Every time Li Yundong''s two thighs step on the ground, the students under the teaching building vaguely produce an illusion that the earth seems to be shaking when the boy steps on it.

 Chapter 299

    Li Yundong could feel that every time his thigh stepped out, there would be a boiling and fanatical breath in his body. This force made him complete the sprint in the shortest time. Then he ran more than three meters vertically on the wall with the power of the sprint. Then he stepped on one foot, jumped up fiercely, and grabbed the window sill on the second floor with both hands.


    All the teachers and students who were nervously watching under the building were in a cold sweat, and the school leaders who came were even more panicked. They knew that such a terrible thing had happened in the school, and they must not be able to run away.


    What scares them most is that if the two girls standing on the rooftop jump down either one, they will die no more.


    "Who is the boy climbing up?" a teacher was shocked when he saw Li Yundong climbing up quickly.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "It''s like trying to save people," the two teachers whispered.


    "Play the piano indiscriminately, let him down quickly!" headmaster Ke stamped his feet and shouted, "does he think he is the Savior?"


    "Shh! Headmaster Ke, keep your voice down so that the murderer can hear you. That''s great! Now the student has climbed to the third floor. It''s too late to shout down!"


    "Yes, pray, my God!"


    As they spoke, Li Yundong quickly climbed up a layer. He used both hands and feet. He was as agile as a cheetah. He only stared at the teachers and students below and was speechless.


    Every time Li Yundong jumped up, some girls gave a low exclamation.


    Chris and John stared at Li Yundong. Chris whispered, "God, does he regard himself as Superman?"


    John looked at Li Yundong nervously: "no, obviously he regarded himself as spider man."


    Just as Li Yundong was approaching the roof, the situation on the roof suddenly changed.


    Zhao Yujian''s words quickly separated the two girls who had a dark gap from each other and looked at each other warily and hostile.


    As a director, Zhao Yujian couldn''t help laughing wildly when he saw this scene. When Li Yundong could no longer bring him a sense of oppression and threat, the pleasure of mastering other people''s lives appeared in his body again.


    Zhao Yujian said in a crazy voice, "don''t you two have a good relationship? Choose quickly. Who dies and who lives?"


    Zhou Qin secretly frowned and bit her lips. She stretched out her hand to Ding Nan. Ding Nan immediately shouted nervously, "don''t come here!"


    Zhou qinrou said, "Ding Nan, you are a smart man. You should know that if I die, you can''t live. It will be the case that two people die together. If I survive, I will take good care of your family, and they will live a life they never thought of before..."


    Ding Nan trembled all over and looked at Zhou Qin with tears. She was also a very beautiful girl. She had a small melon seed face, a slender figure, snow-white skin, beautiful and soft facial features. At this time, even crazy Zhao Yujian felt pity when she cried.

 Chapter 300

    But Zhou Qin''s face did not change, but his eyes looked at Ding Nan.


    Ding Nan''s mind was in a mess at this time. She didn''t know how to choose. No matter how strong and articulate she was, she couldn''t change the reality that she was less than 20 years old.


    She wanted to die with Zhou Qin, but Zhou Qin''s words pierced her like a sword, but she didn''t want to die. Therefore, Ding Nan didn''t know what else to choose except crying.


    Zhao Yujian was so restless that he hissed, "when are you going to linger?"


    Zhou Qin was so nervous that he couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    Ding Nan immediately screamed, "don''t come over!" as she said, she stepped back, stepped on the edge of the roof, twisted her ankle and tilted her body!


    At this moment, Ding Nan found that the world in front of her suddenly turned upside down and tilted, and Zhou Qin''s figure left her bit by bit. At the moment when she fell, the girl''s eyes showed unbearable and lamented.


    But it''s too late.


    Ding Nan''s heart seemed to stop beating. Her body suddenly felt an extremely terrible sense of weightlessness, which hit her like a tide and drowned her in an instant!


    "I''m going to die, am I going to die?" the pupil in Ding Nan''s eyes suddenly contracted, and an idea flashed in despair. The colorful world turned gray in an instant.


    But at the moment she fell, Ding Nan suddenly felt a strong arm hugging her.


    When Li Yundong climbed to the fourth floor, he suddenly saw a dark figure fall in front of him. He didn''t want to. He immediately jumped out and held the dark figure in his arms.


    He made a circle in the air, adjusted his balance, and landed on his feet with a bang, hitting the ground like a meteorite.


    The people downstairs immediately uttered a cry of surprise.


    Chris and John opened their eyes at the same time: "Christ Jesus, is he all right?"


    Ding Nan thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be picked up, and the man jumped down from the fourth floor with himself in his arms. He was all right!


    Ding Nan stared at the boy in front of him with big eyes. The boy had thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose, tight lips, and his eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples like two sharp swords.


    Isn''t this Li Yundong he humiliated before?


    Why did he save himself?


    Confused Ding Nan forgot the key question: why could he save himself?


    The vast majority of people present here also generally ignored this point. They were shocked and admired by Li Yundong''s courage and determination at the moment when he flew to save people in midair.


    The gray world in Ding Nan''s eyes turned into color bit by bit. She stared at Li Yundong. Suddenly, a sense of shame filled her heart. She hugged Li Yundong''s arm and cried loudly.


    At the moment of saving people, Li Yundong had no thoughts and was determined. But when he saved people, he was overwhelmed by the crying girl.

 Chapter 301

    He was about to talk and persuade, but suddenly he heard a cry of surprise from the people around him.


    Li Yundong looked up and saw Zhao Yujian holding Zhou Qin with a gun and standing on the edge of the roof.


    Zhao Yujian looked at the girl who could still keep calm under the muzzle of the gun. Looking at the girl with beautiful appearance and graceful posture, he thought to himself: This is probably the unique beauty of ancient Baosi? Unfortunately, I''m not even the king of Zhou you who lost her country in the war drama. I can''t even see her smile. In her heart, I must be a clown, right?


    Zhao Yujian smiled miserably and said, "you are so cruel that you forced your best friend to death..."


    Zhou Qin was slightly biased. It seemed that there was still a trace of kindness in her heart. She couldn''t face the bloody fact. Her eyes showed a trace of gloom: "I don''t have friends, and she''s not my friend."


    Zhao Yujian choked on Zhou Qin''s words. He gasped a few times and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a shout from the direction of the stairs on the roof: "Zhao Yujian, calm down!"


    Zhao Yujian turned his head and saw that the school leader, principal Ke and others were looking at him nervously.


    The school leaders who went to the rooftop found that the girl in front of Zhao Yujian was Zhou Qin!


    They know more or less about the background of this girl!


    If this girl dies in school, what terrible waves will be waiting for him?


    At the thought of this, these weak legged school leaders struggled to take a step forward and shouted in an almost begging tone: "Zhao Yujian, calm down and discuss everything!"


    Seeing them close together, Zhao Yujian immediately pointed at them with a gun and shouted in horror, "stop, don''t come over!"


    When Zhou Qin saw that Zhao Yujian suddenly left himself at the muzzle of the gun and that he was so close to him, a very bold idea suddenly came out of her heart!


    Zhou qinmeng rushed over and grabbed Zhao Yujian''s gun with both hands. The two entangled at once.


    The school leaders at the gate of the rooftop immediately stepped forward. Zhao Yujian was nervous when he saw them approaching. He pulled the trigger with his fingers. With a bang of a gun, a teacher shouted and fell to the ground. The surrounding teachers trembled and crawled on the ground at the same time. He didn''t dare to move again.


    Zhou Qin didn''t know where the courage and strength came from. She sneered at Zhao Yujian and said, "you''re out of bullets!"


    Zhao Yujian stared at Zhou Qin in front of him. His eyes were very complex. He didn''t know whether he admired the girl''s courage to resist at this critical moment, or whether he was shocked by her calmness.


    Zhao Yujian suddenly grinned and said, "let''s die together..."


    Then he took Zhou Qin and jumped out!


    The teachers on the rooftop watched Zhou Qin disappear bit by bit, and they were suddenly disillusioned. At this moment, they seemed to see that all their life dreams and pursuits had become fragments, and the house, car, children and wife were all over.

 Chapter 302

    The moment Li Yundong saw two figures falling on the rooftop, his pupils contracted suddenly. He broke free from Ding Nan''s embrace, rushed to one of the figures and took one of them in his arms with both hands.


    At this time, the sun hung in the sky. The dazzling sunlight made Li Yundong unable to distinguish the identity of the two figures. He just took over one of them with his own conditional reflection.


    Before, Li Yundong fell in the air with Ding Nan in his arms. It was because he adjusted his center of gravity. His strong thigh bones and muscles forcibly withstood the impulse generated by the two people''s weight and gravitational acceleration.


    But how thick are the thighs? How thick are your arms?


    This huge impact force suddenly pressed on Li Yundong. Rao was the body of Jindan transformation, and he couldn''t stand it. His arms snapped and dislocated in an instant, but fortunately, he fell to the ground and unloaded this force for a few points.


    When Li Yundong fell to the ground, there was a dull Bang nearby at the same time. It was the terrible sound of the body hitting the hard concrete ground. The splashing blood caused a tidal cry around.


    At this time, people found that in front of Li Yundong was a girl with long black hair, and the one who fell on the ground was convulsed and blood bubbles in his mouth... Zhao Yujian.


    Zhao Yujian lay on the ground, staring at Zhou Qin, who was still in shock on the ground. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, but this kind of eyes slowly dissipated in his eyes. The world around him became darker and darker, and the screams and noise around him became a buzzing sound, vague and indistinguishable.


    "I''m still alive?" Zhou Qin stared at Li Yundong in front of her, opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she found her throat hoarse and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Li Yundong was covered with beads of urban bean sweat. He clenched his teeth and looked ferocious and terrible, as if he was enduring great pain.


    "God, his arm is dislocated!" Chris saw that Li Yundong''s shoulder and elbow joints were swollen rapidly. She immediately pushed away the surrounding crowd and crowded in front of Li Yundong.


    Chris squatted down and just wanted to check Li Yundong''s injury, but she saw a girl suddenly put her hand away and said in a fierce voice, "get out!"


    Chris was stunned and found that the girl was su Chan who had been following Li Yundong. She explained: "he was injured. Let me see. I know a little medical skills."


    Su Chan sneered and looked at the ocean horse with only one underwear on her upper body. Her pretty face showed obvious contempt and disdain: "barbarians also know medical skills?"


    Chris was stunned and suddenly her face turned purple. Her kind help actually paid for this sentence?


    Chris roared with a red face and a thick neck, "I''ve received professional training! Have you?"


    Su Chan was too lazy to argue with her, but her eyes showed an extremely terrible green awn, like a wild beast showing her tusks.

 Chapter 303

    Chris was frightened by the fleeting killing in Su Chan''s eyes and stepped back. When she recovered and was about to come forward angrily, she suddenly saw Su Chan''s finger on Li Yundong''s chest, and then whispered to him, "I''ll help you connect the dislocated joint, Yundong, bear it!"


    Li Yundong''s face was sweating. He nodded to Su Chan and forced out a smile.


    Su Chan pinched the joint of Li Yundong''s arm with her hand, then grabbed his big arm with one hand and his small arm with the other. Suddenly, she twisted and sent Li Yundong''s dislocated small arm into the joint with a click. Then she sent Li Yundong''s big arm into the shoulder socket joint.


    Four successive clattering sounds made the students around feel creepy, sweating and grinning, and the joints of their two arms were also aching.


    But Li Yundong didn''t say a word. His forehead was full of sweat, and his cheek muscles were like rolling steel bars.


    The students around couldn''t imagine how Li Yundong picked up a person from the fourth floor and how to catch a girl jumping off the fifth floor. However, they couldn''t help admiring Li Yundong''s silent expression when they saw Li Yundong''s arms dislocated and picked them up at a close distance.


    "This is the real man!" some girls covered their mouths and looked at Li Yundong with inexplicable and complex eyes.


    Chris stared at Su Chan skillfully taking back Li Yundong''s dislocated arm and said in a low voice: "God, how many times has she done such work?"


    John also fought a cold war. As a trainer, he knows that a person familiar with connecting joints must also be a person very familiar with removing joints.


    "This lovely Barbie girl is a terrible killer!" John whispered to Chris.


    Chris had forgotten to shoot at this time, but she still held the mobile phone in her hand and was still shooting.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Li Yundong found that his arms were not hurt. He stood up, moved his arms, turned his head, and suddenly saw Zhou Qin and Ding Nan lying on the ground staring at him.


    Li Yundong didn''t hear the previous dialogue between Zhou Qin and Ding Nan, so he didn''t know that there was a huge gap between the two inseparable girls in the past. He nodded to Zhou Qin and asked, "are you okay?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong in a daze. She didn''t seem to believe that she was still alive. Her eyes moved and she didn''t know what she was thinking. For a moment, she didn''t answer Li Yundong''s words.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Li Yundong thought Zhou Qin was scared silly, so he turned his head and said to Ding Nan, "are you okay?"


    Ding Nan stared at Li Yundong with two eyes. The snow-white shell teeth bit the bright red lips. Her eyes moved, but like Zhou Qin, she said nothing.

 Chapter 304

    At this time, the teachers on the roof of the teaching building reacted and rushed to the edge one by one. President Ke saw a figure lying in a pool of blood under the teaching building. His heart beat violently and almost didn''t faint on the spot. But fortunately, a teacher pointed to Zhou Qin and said, "she''s okay, Zhou Qin is okay! Look, she''s still moving!"


    At present, these teachers seem to have a collective soul. They have strength again. They are no longer as soft as they were just now. A group of people rushed downstairs like a gust of wind, running and shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Headmaster Ke and others quickly came to Zhou Qin and looked at the girl up and down carefully. After confirming that she had only scratched a little skin, they were relieved.


    Anyway, this is a great luck in misfortune!


    These teachers surrounded Zhou Qin like the stars and the moon. Zhao Yujian, who fell in a pool of blood, and Ding Nan, who was still in shock, were ignored, not to mention a dead teacher who still fell in the classroom and a student whose life and death were still unknown.


    Chris looked at all this coldly. She spat in a low voice: "bureaucrat!"


    Unexpectedly, although her words were not heard by the surrounding teachers, her actions recorded by her mobile phone attracted the attention of director Qian.


    The Dean, who was scared to death by Zhao Yujian, now appeared in front of the students with a stomach and ordered again. He looked like the Savior here.


    "Hey, who asked you to take it?" director Qian pointed to Chris and said angrily.


    Chris was stunned and shouted, "I have the right to press freedom!"


    Director Qian sneered and grabbed her cell phone: "do you know where you are now? Do you think you are in the United States?"


    Chris''s cell phone was robbed. She was gnashing her teeth for a moment. She jumped at director Qian loudly. Director Qian knew that if the video in the cell phone was transmitted, the school would be finished. The video must be known all over the world!


    Director Qian moved quickly with both hands, took down the memory card in the mobile phone, and then threw the mobile phone back to Chris: "here is the mobile phone, and the memory card will be returned to you after we confirm the video content!"


    Chris risked her life to shoot something that became the income of others in the blink of an eye. She was so angry that she was about to go up and grab it, but John grabbed her.


    John remained calm at this time. He shook his head at Chris and whispered, "Chris, calm down. Don''t cause conflict at this time. Solve it through official channels."


    Chris spat fiercely on the ground: "I want to complain about him!"


    When director Qian heard that Chris was going to complain about himself, he laughed, shook his head, walked next to principal Ke, whispered a few words to him, and then pointed to Chris.


    Principal Ke glanced at Chris, then patted director Qian on the shoulder and praised him.


    Not far away, Chris and John looked cold in their hearts. They knew that there seemed to be no way to solve the matter through official channels. Chris gnashed her teeth and scolded, "a nest of snakes and mice!"

 Chapter 305

    John also shook his head. "Forget it, let''s go and see the master."


    Chris swears a few words and turns to look at Li Yundong. Li Yundong''s hands are all right at this time. The swelling in the place that has just swollen quickly has also subsided at this time, and the speed is almost like a balloon.


    Chris forgot the quarrel and unhappiness just now. She stared at Li Yundong''s arm and said in a lost voice, "how is this possible! Just now your arm was like a balloon! How can it be better now?"


    Su Chan turned to look at her, raised her chin and said proudly, "you don''t know medicine. Are you convinced now?"


    Chris''s face rose red, but she was straightforward and frank. She didn''t have a lot of twists and turns like an oriental: "I''m convinced, but can you teach me?"


    Su Chan snorted and looked away: "I don''t accept barbarian students. I advise you not to think about Yundong, and he won''t accept you as disciples!"


    Chris was very puzzled and oppressed. What age is it? Is it still barbarian? How can this girl''s mind be the same as that of an old man in his 100s?


    Chris cried out wrongfully, "I have Chinese descent, and my grandmother is Chinese!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were stunned and looked at each other. Li Yundong asked, "your grandmother is Chinese."


    Chris nodded and said, "yes, my grandmother''s name is Lin Guoying. She is from Hunan, China. I learned Chinese and Chinese Sinology from her."


    Although Li Yundong was not very friendly to Chris, he had a much better attitude than Su Chan. He smiled and said, "no wonder your Chinese is so good, but you speak with a little Hunan accent, which should be corrected."


    Chris shrugged her shoulders and didn''t take this kind of thing seriously: "why correct it? Don''t you just understand? There are 52 states in the United States, and I haven''t heard that all the other 51 states are going to learn the Washington accent."


    Li Yundong smiled. He didn''t want to entangle with Chris on this issue. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Yujian, who fell in a pool of blood. His eyes were both sympathy and lamentation.


    To be fair, except for his narrow-minded and extreme personality, Zhao Yujian was very excellent in all aspects and attracted the opposite sex. After failing to courtship, he chose to embark on the most extreme road and realized a terrible self destruction.


    Li Yundong suddenly thought of what Su Chan said the last time he went to the hospital to see Zhao Yujian. He couldn''t help whispering: "it''s not necessary for pedestrians to know the cause and effect..."


    Su Chan listened to him clearly and couldn''t help sighing: "yes, when I saw Zhao Yujian''s mother obeying him and blindly protecting him, I felt that the cause and effect had long been lost and would not be good. Now I see, it''s true..."


    Seeing that Li Yundong had successfully rescued these mortals and resolved a major disaster that might worsen, Chris looked sad and sighed. There was no joy in her eyebrows. She couldn''t help asking, "you have become the Savior today, but why are you not happy at all?"

 Chapter 306

    Li Yundong shook his head and sighed, "I don''t want to be a savior. If I can, I don''t want all this to happen."


    Chris looked at Li Yundong seriously and saw that he spoke sincerely and frankly, not like hypocrisy. She couldn''t help admiring the boy''s mind. She looked at him high in her heart and said secretly: apart from his ghost like skills, this boy really has masculinity and Bodhisattva''s heart. If such a boy is in his own university, the girls who want to ask him out every week are afraid to be ranked from New York to Washington!


    She thought of the scene when Li Yundong abused John and teased herself. She also thought of the incredible performance of Li Yundong in the classroom. The blonde ocean horse was in a daze for a moment. She didn''t know which one was the real Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong stopped talking to Chris. He stared at the pool of blood not far away. For a moment, he was a little crazy: all kinds of reasons before had got all kinds of results today, but what kind of reasons will be planted today and what kind of results will be harvested in the future?


    Buddhism stresses karma and Taoism stresses the cycle of natural justice. No one knows what fate changes this terrible tragedy has brought to everyone here.


    According to the film principle, the police are always the last character to appear on the scene. This time, they didn''t break this principle. They honestly appeared at the last stage, even slower than the reporter.


    The arrival of these policemen and reporters made Tiannan university more chaotic and lively. The police pulled a cordon around the whole building and emptied the surrounding soy sauce party disciples. The school committee held an emergency meeting. After determining the ideological policy of blocking all the news, the teachers quickly took action to gather the students in the class, Severely warned them not to spread the matter around and solemnly issued a password.


    But fortunately, Li Yundong played an incomparable role as a savior in this event. For this, even those who regard Li Yundong as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh like director Qian dare not stand up and tell Li Yundong what to do.


    Although the order of the publicity department was quickly obtained and it was confirmed that such news could not be released to the public, some curious reporters asked the students in detail what happened.


    Some of Li Yundong''s classmates were shocked and told the reporters what happened in the classroom. Although everyone described in different ways and methods, when they mentioned Li Yundong''s legendary move of dodging bullets, they all stared wide and showed excited and fanatical eyes.


    "You mean Li Yundong can avoid bullets?" a reporter couldn''t help showing a strange look after hearing the description of a boy in front of him.


    The boy nodded his head, as if he saw Megatron attacking the earth and Altman dominating the universe.

 Chapter 307

    The reporter couldn''t help laughing. He smiled and suddenly felt impolite. He smiled and said to the student, "I''m sorry, you continue, I, I just can''t help it."


    The boy blushed and shouted, "you don''t believe me!"


    The reporter held back a smile and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that what you said makes people feel unreliable."


    The boy was very angry. He felt that the reporter did not trust Li Yundong''s deeds, as if it was a great humiliation to him: "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others!"


    At this time, a girl nearby also shouted: "I can testify, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    After the reporter looked at them and stopped laughing, he said seriously: "Listen, I''ve studied psychology. I know that sometimes people will have a psychological disease after suffering major trauma. This psychological disease is called traumatic fantasy. You will arrange and fantasize everything you see according to your own assumptions, and think it''s true."

 Chapter 308

    He took great pains to explain here, but the boy in front of him looked at him with an extremely hostile look. Even the girl next to him pulled his sleeve and said, "he said we are sick in our heart. Don''t pay attention to him. I think he is sick!"


    The boy nodded, glared at the reporter, and then turned away.


    Only the reporter remained stunned.


    The tragedy did not worsen under Li Yundong''s efforts to turn the tide, but its impact on Tiannan university is still strong. The school committee sent casualty compensation to the families of the dead and injured at the first time and reached a sealing agreement with them.


    Although Li Yundong''s terrible skill in saving people was questioned, fortunately, with the support of Zhou Qin afterwards, he did not suffer too much interference. He just made a confession under the inquiry of the police and restored his freedom.


    A day later, the exchange meeting between Tiannan University and the University of Pennsylvania ended here. Foreign friends from the United States, whether teachers or students, shook their heads about what they saw. The only thing that made them feel that it was worthwhile was that they saw a superman here.


    For Li Yundong, exchange students talk about this magical student almost all the time. John and Chris discuss every day: how does Li Yundong perform like a ghost?


    Unfortunately, Westerners are always used to explaining everything with the deep-rooted scientific theories in their brains, so no matter how they explain it, they don''t think it can be explained.


    "When our hero took over an adult woman who fell from the fifth floor like the giant Aetna, a tragedy finally came to an end. In the whole thing, the terrible skill shown by our hero made me have a strong curiosity about him again. What is the reason why he has such power beyond mortals?"


    Chris was sitting in the cabin seat of the plane, facing her computer. Her fingers were typing line by line. When she finished typing the last letter, she couldn''t help taking a breath and staring at the text on a screen.


    At this time, there was a snap of her fingers. Chris turned her head and saw John squatting next to the aisle, smiling at herself and saying, "do you need any service?"


    The girl next to Chris was very knowledgeable and said to John, "I''ll change places with you."


    John smiled at her, "Oh, you are so sweet and sweet, my baby!"


    Chris smiled as John sat down next to him and said with a smile, "help me shout a glass of water!"


    John smiled, pressed the service light on the plane, called the stewardess, asked for a glass of water for Chris, then leaned over to the computer and whispered: "When I was very young, I heard my grandmother say that there are some mysterious people in the distant Eastern continent. They have unparalleled power, such as half man and half god like Achilles and giant Antai in Western mythology. Only their power comes from their unremitting practice, and the power of heroes in Western mythology comes from their divine blood ¡­¡±

 Chapter 309

    At this point, John turned to Chris and said, "what are you writing? Are you writing your memoirs?"


    Chris stretched out and drew a beautiful and sexy arc on her upper body. She said, "this is a documentary report to be written to the Philadelphia Daily. Unfortunately, the picture taken by my mobile phone was detained by them. The credibility of this thing will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, I will make a lot of money because of this thing!"


    John laughed: "don''t dream, Chris. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, would you believe that there are people in the world who can dodge bullets? Even if these things are made into videos and put on the website, they will be scolded as fraud!"


    John pointed to his eyes and ears and said sarcastically, "people always only believe in their eyes and don''t like to believe their ears!"


    Chris looked thoughtful. She stared at the vast accumulation of clouds outside the plane window. After a while, she turned to John and said, "do you believe it, John?"


    John nodded vigorously: "of course, I believe my eyes! This guy is a legend! After I go back, I will apply for school transfer and visa to study in China. I will come here and worship him as a teacher!"


    Chris was distracted for a moment when she saw the crazy look in John''s eyes.


    John asked, "are you coming, Chris? Aren''t you curious and interested in these magical things in this land?"


    Chris hesitated, sighed and said, "I don''t know, John. I have to go back and ask my grandmother."


    John urged: "Don''t hesitate, Chris, you should come for your Pulitzer News Award and your longing for Chinese culture! Think about everything we saw in that man when we came here! Beat people two or three meters away, knocked over a dozen gangsters with steel knives with bare hands, avoided pistol bullets a few meters away, and fell from the height of four floors And immediately took down another adult woman who fell from the fifth floor with both hands! "


    John said with an exaggerated look, "God, even the craziest fantasist can''t imagine such a thing!"


    His exaggerated tone drew a boy sitting in the front row back, smiled and said to him, "Hey, John, you''ve become his fan."


    A girl beside the boy smiled and said, "I''m also his fan. Don''t you see how he can get his hands back after dislocated? I swear to God, he''s definitely the most masculine man I''ve ever seen! If I can have a good time with him in bed, I''ll be excited to death! God, how I suddenly expect such a man to behave in bed!"


    Westerners are open and bold about sex and do not shy away from their preferences.


    The girl''s words caused a burst of laughter from the exchange students on the plane. The boy next to her joked: "Louise, don''t you see he has a girlfriend? And he''s very beautiful!"

 Chapter 310

    Louise shrugged her shoulders and looked sorry: "I saw it. If it weren''t for this, I would have asked him out."


    John joked with the students in the front row and said, "Hey, don''t think about my master!"


    This sentence made the students around him laugh at him and said, "John, do you really want to worship this Chinese as a teacher?"


    The smile on John''s face disappeared and was replaced by a serious and solemn face: "of course, he is a legend. I''m going to follow him and worship him as a teacher!"


    The students laughed and said, "like Luke Skywalker, who worshipped Jedi Master Obi Wan as his teacher in Star Wars?"


    John nodded hard: "yes, it''s like Skywalker worshiping master Obi Wan! He''s my master Obi Wan!"


    The students around laughed: "be careful he doesn''t accept you!"


    Thinking of Li Yundong''s experience of abusing himself, John showed an embarrassed and depressed look on his face. He muttered, "I''m not afraid. I know there''s a sentence in Chinese called... Jing, Jing, Chris, what''s the name of Jing?"


    With his tongue wide, John tried to recall a Chinese sentence Chris taught him in Chinese. Chris couldn''t help laughing and said, "idiot, it''s sincere, gold and stone!"


    John grinned, rolled his tongue and learned, "the fine scale is straight, and the gold is open?"


    Chris chuckled and shook her head on her forehead. "John, you still have to learn Chinese!"


    With that, she turned her eyes to the vast sea of clouds outside the plane, regardless of John who tried to roll his tongue to learn Chinese.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a world she had never seen before at the end of the sea of clouds in this land of China


    "He is a legend, and I want to learn from him!" John''s voice echoed in Chris''s mind.


    When Chris and others returned to the United States, Tiannan University also slowly restored calm. Due to the severe ban, no relevant things could be found in newspapers, newspapers or even on the Internet.


    When the blood stains at the door of the classroom and under the teaching building were washed away, some students passing by even had an illusion that these things never happened.


    But in fact, these things have happened. Zhao Yujian and the two people he shot and killed can no longer live. At this time, Li Yundong is also famous on the campus and has become a unique man of the moment.


    "If you don''t know Li Yundong, it''s useless to mix all over the campus."


    Although the school committee even closed the school forum in order to block this matter, the mouth of the people was better than that of Sichuan. These college students had no place to vent their energy and could not go to the forum. They talked about Li Yundong in private all the time.


    It''s too simple to want human flesh in these days, not to mention that this person is still their classmate?


    In less than half a day, the bottom of the eight generations of Li Yundong''s ancestors was clearly checked by the followers of the gossip party, but when the curious gossip parties found out the bottom of Li Yundong, they were all surprised and became more and more curious!

 Chapter 311

    "This guy''s background, life experience and experience are no different from ours!" the gossip party members exclaimed.


    There is no wonderful family background, no mysterious master, and no great talent and opportunity.


    From the information they found, Li Yundong is no different from any college student in the world, but why did such a guy who looks ordinary and has an ordinary life experience suddenly complete the most gorgeous turn in his life?


    Sometimes, the more mysterious and incredible a person is, the stronger people''s curiosity about him, and the stronger their worship and awe.


    Li Yundong did not know that he had risen from an idol of Tiannan university to a hero.


    The day after Chris and others left Tiannan, the sun just appeared from the horizon. Li Yundong woke up from his deep meditation and took a long breath.


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and looked at the broad sky outside the balcony and the prosperous city. He was filled with emotion for a time.


    As a house man who has always been heartless, Li Yundong can''t be indifferent to these things all of a sudden, especially when a fresh life falls from the air and appears in front of his eyes. If this can be maintained, if nothing happens, it can only be said that this person is too cold-blooded and cold-blooded.


    Having witnessed all this and experienced it personally, Li Yundong began to think about a very profound question for the first time: what is cause and effect?


    When Li Yundong returned home, even when he was practicing Qi, he thought about this problem in his own knowledge of the sea. If Zhao Yujian''s mother''s unlimited indulgence and indulgence was his cause, his tragic death was his result; So, what is your own cause and what is your own fruit?


    Li Yundong looked at the boundless sky and the busy city streets. He suddenly thought that the sky was so vast and unrestrained. As long as he could fly, he could go wherever he wanted! The sea is so vast that you can go wherever you want as long as you can breathe in the sea.


    But people can''t. people can neither fly nor breathe directly in the sea. Therefore, they can only stay on land, then shut themselves in a city, and divide streets one by one. Pedestrians and cars are clearly separated and orderly.


    Li Yundong suddenly realized something: people can''t fly or swim. A single human is a weak life. That''s why human beings have established cities with strong order on land, one after another, but what kind of bondage and imprisonment is behind this order?


    Li Yundong shook his fist hard. He could feel a powerful force flowing in his body. He had completely confirmed one point: he did have the power far beyond mortals!


    This force must have something to do with Su CHAN!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help smiling bitterly. When he couldn''t help asking Su Chan before, the little girl blinked and talked about him.

 Chapter 312

    "Let''s go, it''s time to go to school!" Su Chan shouted behind Li Yundong, carrying Li Yundong''s schoolbag. The girl is much more active in school now than Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong took a look at the time, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s only seven o''clock to go out?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong, eh, went to Li Yundong, looked at him carefully, and suddenly asked, "are you thinking about something recently?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "isn''t this nonsense? There was such a serious shooting incident, can I not think about it?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "no, no, I mean, are you thinking about the world, life, yourself and so on."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan in amazement: "are you a roundworm in my stomach? How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Su Chan giggled and said angrily, "bah, you''re a roundworm. You''re disgusting! What do you think?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan very seriously and said slowly word by word: "Since you appeared, I have a very magical power, a power beyond mortals. Just now I was thinking, I am in such a powerful mechanized cage, can my power break this mechanized order, and can I surpass all people in the world and become a special life..."


    Li Yundong smiled, lowered his head and said, "am I very arrogant?"


    Su Chan smiled and took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "my uncle, you are so modest. Don''t you know that you have surpassed other people''s lives now?"


    Li Yundong said, "really? Why?"


    Su Chan smiled and nodded her small nose: "it''s not because you have me around you!"


    Li Yundong said again and lengthened his tone: "really? Let''s be honest. Who are you?"


    Su Chan used her killer mace again, shook Li Yundong''s arm and said coquettishly, "Oh, don''t always ask. I''ll tell you when I can tell you!"


    Li Yundong''s bones were softened by Su Chan''s greasy and crisp voice. He said reluctantly, "well, I don''t ask. I''ll see when you say it!"


    Su Chan smiled secretly in her heart and said to herself: now you have passed the primary level of "concentration" in the third heaven and began to practice in the intermediate level of "seeking, preaching and Enlightenment". Most practitioners at this stage will be confused about their strong power. They must find a path that is most suitable for themselves to practice.


    There are thousands of paths to practice, and it is impossible for all people to practice. Therefore, at this time, practitioners must start to divide subjects like high school students, choose the most suitable path for their own practice, and decide whether to study Chinese, economy or law in the future?


    After entering this stage, Li Yundong began to think deeply. Before, he was flying and jumping, his impetuous and active temperament gradually calmed down, and his words and deeds began to be steady and moderate.

 Chapter 313

    The two went out of the house, had breakfast and came to the school. As soon as they entered the school, Li Yundong found that all the students who saw him were stunned, and then made way for him and Su Chan.


    Su Chan smiled and whispered to Li Yundong, "you have become a famous man!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s better not to make such a name."


    Su Chan looked at the colorful eyes of the left and right students. She couldn''t help raising her chin high and arrogant. It seemed that these people welcomed Li Yundong more than they welcomed her.


    "This is my chosen partner! Sooner or later, he will drive a colorful beast to look at the world, and the rosy clouds in the sky will be the carpet under his feet, and the gods and Buddhas all over the sky will make way for him!" Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with joy. The warm current in her chest seemed to be full, and the sense of excitement, joy and achievement mixed together, unspeakable.


    From the beginning, she made up her mind to use Li Yundong''s tripod furnace to collect Yang and replenish Yin. Now she has tried her best to assist and guide Li Yundong. Su Chan has also completed the most important gorgeous turn in her life like Li Yundong.


    For the little fox, there is nothing more satisfying than watching the boy grow up bit by bit.


    Li Yundong is not used to all kinds of attention and comity around, but if Chris and others are still here, they will certainly welcome Li Yundong with cheers and applause, just like welcoming the arrival of heroes.


    But Oriental people are introverted. After seeing Li Yundong, these college students have made way for him and looked at him with admiration and admiration. This is the limit they can make.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. When Li Yundong and Su Chan sat down in the classroom, after a while, a head poked in at the door, and a pair of smart eyes glanced around. When they saw Li Yundong, they immediately laughed.


    Feng Na turned to Cheng Cheng outside the classroom and said, "he''s here!"


    With that, the two girls trotted all the way to Li Yundong. After sitting next to him, they didn''t speak. They just blinked and looked at Li Yundong, as if they were looking at some rare treasure.


    After Zhao Yujian''s incident, Li Yundong''s temperament has begun to change. In the past, he would have yelled and yelled, but now he just looked at the two girls without saying a word.


    Two women and one man stared at each other for a long time. Then Feng Na suddenly said with a sigh, "it''s different. It''s really different! People who can be called heroes are just different, you..."


    In Feng Na''s eyes, although Li Yundong''s heroic spirit is still strong, his black eyes have become a lot deeper. Moreover, he sat there without saying a word, and he has a calmness that has experienced life and death, which she didn''t feel before, especially for boys of this age.


    While Feng Na was talking, she stared at Li Yundong. Her heart suddenly pounded like a deer. The words she wanted to tease Li Yundong choked in her throat and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 314

    Fortunately, Li Yundong solved the siege for her. Li Yundong said with a smile, "what hero?"


    Cheng Cheng on the side saw that Feng Na''s ears were red. Knowing that she was flustered, he immediately handed over the book in his arms and said with a smile: "you, great hero, come and sign! Now I officially become your No. 2 die hard fan!"


    Li Yundong took the book, looked at it and said with a smile, "you take the economics textbook for me to sign? It''s very insincere!"


    Cheng Cheng spits out his tongue and smiles: "it''s okay, just sign it!"


    Li Yundong didn''t refuse like before. He smiled, picked up his pen, opened the paper and signed a name on the title page. Feng Na on the side kept her eyes on Li Yundong''s every move. She felt that the boy in front of her was suddenly mature and strange.


    When Li Yundong handed the signed textbook to Cheng Cheng, Feng Na suddenly grabbed it, rolled it into a cylinder, gathered it in front of Li Yundong''s mouth, and said solemnly, "Li Yundong, what did you think when you saved people?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "what else can I think? I didn''t think of anything!"


    Feng Na smashed Li Yundong with her textbook and pretended to be angry: "as a hero of Tiannan University, how can you think nothing? Answer well!"


    Although Li Yundong suddenly met major events and became more mature and stable, his character will not change after all. When he saw Feng Na''s style, he also deliberately put on a straight face and said seriously: "at that moment, I thought of my motherland, the party and the people..."


    Before he finished, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng couldn''t hold their faces and laughed.


    Feng Na smiled and said to Li Yundong, "thank God, you are still the guy I know!"


    Li Yundong touched his cheek and said with a smile, "have I changed a lot?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong very seriously: "from the first time I knew you, you have changed so much and so fast! However, I still prefer to see your previous appearance, frank and cheerful, and laugh whenever I want."


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "isn''t that what I am now?"


    Several people talked and laughed. When class was coming, Li Yundong saw that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng didn''t mean to go. He asked curiously, "don''t you have class today?"


    Feng Na knew in her heart that Li Yundong was going to class and she should leave, but she wanted to go in her heart, but she seemed to have roots under her feet and buttocks, and her body couldn''t move.


    Cheng Cheng on one side helped her out again: "today we have a self-study class. Come to sophomore to review our previous lessons! Review the old and know the new!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "really? But I think Feng Na has the style of being a reporter. You can consider this profession in the future!"


    When Feng Na heard this, her face showed a surprised look: "really? Do you think so? I really had this idea!"


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na very seriously and said solemnly, "I''m polite. Don''t take it seriously!"

 Chapter 315

    Feng Na suddenly collapsed and said, "Damn it, you''re kidding me!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "who let you play with me before?"


    While he was talking, a bell rang for class. Finally, several students came in at the door of the classroom.


    The first one to enter the door was Ding Nan. The tall and beautiful girl stepped on high heels, still dressed in fashionable and sexy clothes, and entered the classroom, as if nothing had happened to her before. However, after Ding Nan saw Li Yundong''s figure in the classroom, she was stunned, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and nodded at Li Yundong.


    Cheng Cheng, sitting next to Li Yundong, smashed Feng Na with his elbow and lamented, "it''s over. You have another rival in love!"


    Li Yundong found that Ding Nan didn''t enter the classroom with Zhou Qin this time. He couldn''t help but wonder: "where''s Zhou Qin? Isn''t she inseparable from Ding Nan?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Shortly after Ding Nan entered the classroom, Zhou Qin also entered the classroom.


    The beautiful girl entered the classroom with books in her hands. She looked for the vacant seat. After seeing Ding Nan''s hostile and provocative eyes, Zhou Qin paused and glanced over as if nothing had happened. But when she saw Li Yundong, Zhou Qin showed a complex look in her eyes and dodged in panic, He took a seat at random and sat down.


    Finally, the teacher who taught the history of ancient Chinese literature came in. The teacher walked into the classroom, glanced at the students in the classroom, and then said, "the final exam is coming. There are few classes. Now let me draw a key point for you."


    There was an uproar in the classroom!


    "Wow, teacher, isn''t it? Just the final exam? It''s just over June. Isn''t there another month?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to focus so early?"


    "Teacher, send us the test questions directly!"


    The teacher of ancient literary history glanced at the students under the platform and said sternly: "There was serious violence in the school before, so the school committee decided to hold the final exam in advance, at most in mid June. Therefore, you''d better carefully write down every word I said from now on, because it will directly affect your final grades and credits!"


    Then the teacher of ancient literary history said loudly, "is Li Yundong there?"


    Li Yundong, this is a name that is very popular in Tiannan University. Although the students in the class know that the boy is their classmate, they are still shocked. They have a thunderous feeling and turn their heads to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong raised a hand and said, "I''m here, teacher."


    The teacher of ancient literature history, surnamed Ma, is an old man. There are thick reading glasses on the bridge of his nose. He lowered his head slightly, looked at Li Yundong through the reading glasses, and said slowly, "how can the great hero sit behind so much? Can you hear me?"


    The students in the class snickered.

 Chapter 316

    Being teased by classmates and being teased by teachers are two kinds of feelings. Li Yundong felt that his cheeks had a fever. He hardened his head and said, "I can hear you, teacher!"


    The teacher of ancient literary history nodded and said, "it''s good to hear. If you hang up this subject because you can''t hear clearly, you''ll become the first hero of Tiannan university to be discouraged because of poor grades, too many failed courses and substandard credits."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he couldn''t keep calm. He ate and said, "what? No?"


    After saying this, Sun Li, the monitor in the front row, turned her head, looked at him and said: "Idiot, don''t you know that you have been absent from school for more than 50 periods? There are eight subjects to be tested in the final exam of this semester, and you only have to take one, because the other seven are disqualified! Moreover, if you fail the rest, you will be deducted credits because you are absent from all subjects in one semester. In that case, you have two years left in all subjects Even if all the credits are full marks, you can''t graduate! "


    Li Yundong nearly fainted. His eyes were straight and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    When the students in the classroom saw Li Yundong, they immediately laughed. Some students only felt that an unattainable hero had entered the world, and the illusory hero image became real.


    "Yes, no matter how awesome Superman is, he still needs to wear underwear. Although Ya likes to wear underwear outside! Lin Daiyu is refined again, she also needs to eat grain and coarse grains, and eat, drink and Lazar! No matter how powerful she is, she can''t break away from this real society right away! She wants housing, meals, a car and a big belly girl like Su CHAN! Where doesn''t she want money?" Li Yundong frowned and thought to himself.


    At this time, a boy in the front row turned his head and whispered, "it doesn''t matter, boss, I''ll pass you a note during the exam!"


    Li Yundong was greatly moved: "good brother! May I ask your name?"


    The boy looked mournful: "no, I''ve been with your classmates for nearly two years. You still don''t know my last name? Boss, you have too much personality?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "we didn''t keep a low profile before!"


    The boy said with a flattering smile: "it doesn''t matter, boss. My name is Zhang Qian, Zhang Xueyou''s Zhang and Liu Qian''s Qian. I wrapped your little note for you during the exam! But can you teach me your Kung Fu?"


    Li Yundong said, "ah?"


    Seeing the boy''s brazen threat, a girl immediately turned her head and scolded in righteous words: "Zhang Qian, you''ve disappointed me so much. How can you take advantage of others'' danger! Moreover, how do you know how to arrange seats during the exam and arrange you to the first floor of teaching and learning? You have the ability to send the note to the second floor of teaching and learning. Let me see!"


    Li Yundong nodded hard and scolded: "yes, that''s great!"


    The girl turned her face and smiled at Li Yundong. The speed of changing her face was amazing. She said with a crazy smile: "handsome Li, if I sit next to you during the exam, I will definitely offer my exam paper without asking..."

 Chapter 317

    Before she finished, she heard a girl nearby say in a strange way: "... And your body."


    The girl suddenly blushed and rushed over with a thick neck, pinching and beating.


    The students around laughed wildly.


    Li Yundong is neither laughing nor crying. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The teacher on the podium couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and patted the blackboard with a blackboard brush: "Hello, are you playing a sitcom? Don''t you want to pass this subject?"


    These students sat down honestly, sat upright, opened their textbooks, picked up their pens, looked at the teacher and waited for him to draw the key points.


    Mr. Ma nodded and said with satisfaction, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you this time. It''s very simple to draw the key point. It''s clear in a few words!"


    Li Yundong also opened the textbook and waited for teacher Ma to say the key points.


    Feng Na whispered, "Hey, you really miss so many classes?"


    Li Yundong turned her eyes: "can you not open which pot?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong with regret and sighed, "I''m cramming for the moment. Alas! I''m afraid I won''t see you next semester, but don''t worry, I''ll miss you."


    Cheng Cheng answered, "we''ll set up a monument for you at school!"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "every year today, we will give you a incense stick."


    Cheng Cheng immediately answered, "what do you want, we''ll burn it for you!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "Hey, do you two talk about crosstalk? One more word, throw them all out!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other and laughed at each other. Feng Na comforted: "don''t worry, since the teacher''s key points are very simple, a few words can be made clear, it shows that the scope of the exam will not be very wide, it''s easy to recite and pass. We believe you will have no problem!"


    Li Yundong said bitterly, "you said a human word!"


    Teacher Ma said on the podium, "dear students, please open the catalogue of your textbooks."


    The students looked at each other for a while: "open the directory? I''ve never seen such a key point before!"


    Li Yundong opened the thick textbook and felt his head as big as a fight when he saw the dense bold characters inside. Fortunately, what Mr. Ma said made him feel relieved: "during the Wei, Jin, northern and Southern Dynasties... Please tick it out."


    Li Yundong did the same and ticked out the period of Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties in the catalogue. Then Mr. Ma said, "Please tick out the period of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. OK, it''s gone!"


    The whole class was shocked and excited.


    "Wow, it''s gone? Just take these two chapters?"


    "Shit, the content of this exam is so narrow. It''s easy to recite!"


    "Nonsense, and there are not many key figures in this period. There are no people except Jian''an Qizi and Tao Yuanming!"


    "God Jesus, Allah Allah, Tathagata Buddha! God has eyes! There must be no problem in this exam with such a narrow range of questions!" Li Yundong sighed with a big face. Feng Na pointed to him and laughed, "don''t worry now? Are you afraid you can''t recite such a little content?"

 Chapter 318

    Mr. Ma on the podium and the students under the podium were so excited that after chattering, he said a sentence slowly and directly put all the students into hell: "what I asked you to tick out is not to test the content, and everything else should be tested... Well, OK, let''s focus here today, you review well..."


    With that, he a volume of textbooks on the podium and Shi ran left.


    The classroom was silent and all the students were petrified.


    "I''m going! The teacher is playing with us!"


    "My grass, how can I draw such a key point?"


    "Yes, it''s irresponsible! It''s finished in two minutes? What''s the difference between this and not drawing?"


    "Alas, looking at the good, at least you know that the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties and the Five Dynasties and ten countries can''t take the exam."


    "Bah, I think the teacher is deliberately correcting us. What if he takes the exam again!"


    "Er... You have a point. The teacher is too lazy!"


    The students in the classroom almost rebelled, and Li Yundong couldn''t help being crazy: "shit, isn''t this a clear play with me?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other. Feng Na said sympathetically, "look open. At least you have half a month to recite these contents."


    Li Yundong picked up the thick textbook on the history of ancient Chinese literature and said angrily, "shit, I might as well recite the Kangxi dictionary for such a thick and big book! At least the Kangxi dictionary is several sizes smaller than this textbook!"


    Cheng Cheng said, "are you sure you don''t want me to burn something for you? As far as I know, there is a discount for doing white work recently!"


    Li Yundong patted Cheng Cheng with his textbook: "bah, crow mouth!"


    Cheng Cheng laughs and dodges.


    Su Chan, who had been silent, looked at Li Yundong blankly: "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and smiled at her. The smile was more ugly than crying: "I didn''t laugh!"


    Feng Na secretly stuck out her tongue and said to Li Yundong, "forget it, we''re gone. Don''t bother you to study hard. Come on, there''s still half a month. Maybe it''s time?"


    Then he took Cheng Cheng and ran out of the classroom. As soon as he got out of the classroom, Li Yundong heard the two girls laughing wildly outside the door.


    "Damn it, it''s so inhuman. It''s so unsympathetic!" Li Yundong said angrily.


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and blinked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong covered his face with a sigh, pointed to the history book and said, "the teacher has made up his mind to let me fail! Such a thick book will take two weeks to recite!"


    Su Chan said puzzled, "it''s not difficult!"


    Li Yundong put his hand down and stared at Su Chan: "it''s not difficult? Show me your back!"


    Su Chan opened the first page and glanced quickly. After a while, she closed the textbook and handed it to Li Yundong: "I only read the first page. I''ll recite it to you."


    With that, Su Chan recited aloud.

 Chapter 319

    Li Yundong was still waiting to see Su Chan''s jokes at first, but after a while, he found that Su Chan recited the first three natural paragraphs word for word. Although there was a pause in the middle, he was shocked by his strong memory ability.


    "Hey, aren''t you? You''re so beautiful that you can never forget you. You''re a child prodigy?" Li Yundong pulled Su Chan into his arms and kissed her as if no one else was there.


    "Alas, unfortunately, it would be great if you could be brought into the examination room during the examination!" Li Yundong was happy for a while and couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Chan giggled, "you can also do it. If you don''t believe it, try it?"


    "Me?" Li Yundong smiled and shook his head. "I can''t. I can''t carry these things since I was a child. I feel dizzy when I see so many words!"


    Su Chan coquettishly said, "try it!"


    Li Yundong was not afraid of heaven. He was afraid that Su Chan would use such a spoiled method. He raised his hands: "well, I''ll try! You really don''t give up!"


    He opened the book and read a page. He recited the contents of the book. After a while, he closed the book and suddenly found that he clearly remembered the contents recited in his mind.


    Li Yundong was overjoyed. He quickly handed the textbook to Su Chan and opened the pages he had read before: "can you help me see if my back is right?"


    With that, Li Yundong began to recite, and recited fluently without any pause.


    After he recited all the contents he had seen, Li Yundong stared at Su Chan: "how, am I right?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong quietly, but said nothing.


    Li Yundong''s heart was cold: "am I wrong?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was nervous, Su Chan suddenly smiled, rushed over and kissed Baji: "all right, not a word is bad!"


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "really?" he took the textbook and compared it. Sure enough, he found that he never forgot it!


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "I''m really a genius!"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was happy, and she smiled happily.


    Li Yundong smiled for a while and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "why does my memory suddenly become so good? Is it also because of practicing Qi?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "of course!"


    Li Yundong asked, "why?"


    Su Chan explained: "Peng Zu lived from the Xia Dynasty to the Zhou Dynasty for more than 800 years. When he was 767 years old, he still didn''t see aging. He was articulate, quick thinking and clear memory. This is because he was good at practicing Qi and health..."


    Li Yundong was surprised to interrupt Su Chan''s words: "what? There are people in the world who live more than 800 years old?"


    Su Chan blinked: "is it strange? There are people who live forever in this world!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you''ve seen too many fairy tales..."


    He wanted to make fun of Su Chan again, but suddenly he thought of his incredible power. His smile froze fiercely, his heart pounded, and his eyes looked at Su Chan suspiciously.

 Chapter 320

    Li Yundong was shocked and flashed an idea: the girl''s origin is so strange, and my strength is not clear! Is it true that there are immortals in this world?


    Li Yundong felt incredible for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to ask this question, but he heard a girl''s voice: "I''m sorry."


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Ding Nanzheng looking at himself with a smile that Li Yundong had never seen on this sour girl. For a moment, Li Yundong was in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yundong came back and asked.


    Ding Nan smiled. She took a deep breath and put her hands in front of her. She was nervous and grabbed each other''s fingers. Her eyes kept looking around and flickering. She hesitated and said, "well, can I talk to you alone?"


    Li Yundong looked at Ding Nan puzzled. He looked around. After the teacher finished the key points, the students quickly left the classroom. There were no people around.


    Li Yundong pointed to Su Chan and said, "she''s not an outsider. Just say anything."


    Ding Nan''s cheeks were slightly red. She bit her lips and looked at Li Yundong bitterly: "I, I want to say to you alone, can''t I?"


    Although Li Yundong has no good feelings for Ding Nan, Ding Nan is a rare beauty after all. She is tall, slim and beautiful. At this time, she looks at herself with a sad face, which makes it difficult for Li Yundong to say no with a stony heart.


    "OK..." Li Yundong turned to Su Chan and said, "wait for me here."


    Su Chan answered skillfully.


    When Li Yundong and Ding Nan walked out of the classroom, Zhou Qin, who was still in the classroom, frowned slightly and looked at them. She hesitated, thought for a moment in her seat, stood up and followed up.


    Li Yundong and Ding Nan came out of the classroom. They came to the grove downstairs. Li Yundong looked around and said, "there''s no one here. What''s the matter?"


    Ding Nan was no shorter than Li Yundong. Her eyes looked at Li Yundong. In the past, her sharp and mean eyes showed some softness and admiration. Her cheeks were red before she spoke.


    Li Yundong looked at her puzzled and didn''t worry about talking.


    Ding Nan, a girl who looked mature and fashionable in the past, looked like a confused little girl. Her cheeks were crimson and said, "thank you..."


    Li Yundong asked, "thank me for what?"


    Ding Nan raised his eyes and looked at Li Yundong: "that''s what you saved me last time."


    Li Yundong smiled: "there''s nothing to thank. I think as long as I can, others will save it."


    Ding Nan slowly shook his head: "no, it''s not like this. I''ve seen many people who add flowers to the icing on the cake in this world, but I''ve never seen anyone who delivers charcoal in the snow, let alone someone who doesn''t consider his own safety to save people when life and death are at stake."

 Chapter 321

    Ding Nan raised her head and stared at Li Yundong boldly and hotly: "when I fell down from the upstairs, I thought I was dead, but when you caught me in the air, I seemed to have a feeling of returning to my father''s arms, so warm and strong..."


    Ding Nan''s eyes were a little confused. She looked at Li Yundong and said, "I just want to say thank you."


    Li Yundong was a little unnatural by Ding Nan''s eyes. He smiled: "you''re welcome."


    Ding Nan saw that Li Yundong wanted to leave. She said anxiously, "you still hate me, don''t you? I think I''m mean, mean and ruthless. I''ve humiliated you, haven''t I?"


    Li Yundong''s mind was told through by her. He couldn''t help but be silent and acquiesce.


    Ding Nan took a step forward and said, "in fact, I''m not such a person..."


    Li Yundong smelled a charming perfume on the girl''s body, mingled with the peculiar hormones of the girl. He frowned on his eyebrows and stepped back.


    This step back tore Ding Nan''s heart and broke all her courage. Ding Nan''s body froze, and the look on her face seemed to freeze. Her face was gray, and her eyes couldn''t help staring at the boy in front of her, desperate and sad.


    "I know..." Ding Nan smiled sadly. "I''ve finished what I should say. I, I won''t disturb you again."


    Li Yundong saw the girl in the eyes fell dejected, and he could not help feeling sad. When he passed Ding Nan, he could not help but say, "in fact, you can not spray this perfume. This perfume is very pungent, I don''t get used to it."


    Ding Nan''s eyes brightened and her gray face regained its ruddy and look. She grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and said anxiously, "don''t you like it? Then I won''t use it in the future. If you don''t let me use it, I won''t use it."


    Li Yundong was startled and quietly broke away from her: "Ding Nan, in fact, you are a very personalized girl, beautiful and in good shape. Many boys will like you. You don''t have to do it for me."


    Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong like a frightened deer and said tremblingly, "you, what do you mean?"


    Li Yundong said, "it''s not interesting." then he turned and left.


    Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong''s back and left for two steps. She suddenly said in a loud voice, "can I be a friend with you?"


    Li Yundong looked back and suddenly smiled, "as long as you don''t talk so uncomfortable in the future."


    As soon as Ding Nan heard this, her heart pounded. She came forward and chased for two steps and said loudly: "I didn''t mean to talk like this, but..."


    Before she finished, a girl''s voice rang out: "Nannan, what are you doing?"


    Li Yundong and Ding Nan turned their heads and saw Zhou qinzheng smiling at them.


    When Ding Nan saw Zhou Qin, a look of venomous resentment flashed in her eyes. She whispered to Li Yundong, "don''t get close to her. This is a beautiful snake!"

 Chapter 322

    With that, Ding Nan glared at Zhou Qin and left quickly.


    Looking at Ding Nan leaving, Li Yundong was surprised to see Zhou Qin walking in: "when did your relationship with her get so stiff? Didn''t you share adversity?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Ding Nan''s leaving figure, sighed slightly, and said faintly, "you can see the truth in times of trouble."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin suspiciously: "what happened between you?"


    Zhou Qin took back his eyes to Ding Nan, lifted his waterfall black hair and smiled: "nothing. Time will heal all wounds. By the way, I haven''t officially thanked you."


    Li Yundong smiled: "nothing. In fact, when you and Zhao Yujian fell down, I didn''t know which one was you. I just picked the nearest one."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes widened: "really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Li Yundong smiled casually: "why should I lie to you? God let you live, not me! So, you don''t have to thank me."


    Zhou qinding looked at Li Yundong and said in his heart: is it God''s destiny to save me?


    Zhou Qin carefully observed Li Yundong. She could not see any desire in the boy''s eyes. She had neither envy of the forces behind her nor greed for her amazing beauty.


    Li Yundong was invited to his birthday party last time. Although he had a good impression of the boy, he also had a tentative mind.


    Many people swear that they can resist all kinds of temptations, with a dignified and dignified appearance. Zhou Qin has always despised such people. Born in an official family, she sees many people who slowly degenerate and corrupt in power and desire.


    Whether a person can withstand this test depends on whether he has vanity, greed and jealousy. Even if a person doesn''t have these thoughts, it''s also difficult for them to control themselves after they taste the pleasure brought by power and beauty.


    This is human nature, weak and greedy, dark and degenerate human nature.


    The precocious Zhou Qin saw human nature clearly and thoroughly, so she could always see the dark side behind the disguise and hypocrisy of the opposite sex at a glance.


    In her opinion, after seeing her beauty, few of the opposite sex don''t want to take it for themselves. After knowing the background behind her, they are crazy. They generally imagine that they want to occupy her and then occupy the power behind her.


    However, Li Yundong didn''t. Zhou Qin carefully observed the boy''s eyes more than once. Although she also saw the amazing eyes on herself in the boy''s heart window, it was a pure appreciation and admiration of beauty, and there was no greedy desire to occupy for herself.


    In the boy''s eyes, there is only satisfaction, a happy satisfaction of indulging in love. This satisfaction seems superficial to Zhou Qin, but the boy is just immersed in such superficial happiness. It seems that with this little superficial happiness, he has the world.

 Chapter 323

    What a contented man is always happy


    Zhou Qin suddenly sighed: "you are really a strange person. If someone else changes, I''m afraid you''ll try to make friends with me and let me repay my kindness. Don''t you know that I have the power to change a person''s destiny?"


    Li Yundong secretly disapproved of her words. He said faintly, "what does your power have to do with me?"


    Then he remembered that Su Chan might be in a hurry in the classroom. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to have dinner..."


    Seeing that Li Yundong wanted to go, Zhou Qin hurriedly stopped in front of Li Yundong and begged, "can you talk with me, even for a little while!"


    Li Yundong wanted to refuse, but he was born to eat soft rather than hard. Seeing Zhou Qin''s pitiful words, he sighed, "OK, you say it."


    Zhou Qin walked slowly to Li Yundong and pointed to the small pavilion in the forest: "can you go there and say something?"


    Li Yundong went to the small pavilion. He took a look at the small pavilion. There were dense Gardenia trees around the long Pavilion. Around the Gardenia tree, there was a dense azalea bush. He suddenly thought: didn''t he and Su Chan see Zhao Yujian''s confession to Zhou Qin here?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the causal cycle mentioned by Su Chan. He suddenly felt that everything in the world seemed to be cause and effect, and everything was a cycle. For a time, Li Yundong thought a little crazy.


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong standing under the pavilion, she thought he wouldn''t come in. She had never encountered such a situation before. She begged a boy and was rejected again and again!


    Does he still remember that he had rejected him before?


    Zhou Qin smiled helplessly. Careful boy!


    Zhou Qin pursed his lips, boldly stretched out his hand, took Li Yundong''s hand and said softly, "when are you going to stand outside?"


    Zhou Qin''s voice was originally clear and beautiful. At this time, the soft voice spoke out in a hundred turns, as if his wife was calling his husband. There is really a magic that makes men''s heartbeat.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He followed Zhou Qin into the Changting.


    After pulling Li Yundong into the pavilion, Zhou Qin let go of his hand, turned his back to Li Yundong and took a deep breath.


    Li Yundong found that the roots of the ears exposed in the girl''s waterfall like hair were red as if they were going to bleed.


    Zhou Qin calmed her heart. She smiled and said, "you know, this is the first time I took the initiative to hold a boy''s hand."


    Li Yundong smiled: "your first time? Won''t I be responsible?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with a pair of dark and smart eyes. She smiled: "what responsibility do you want? I let you be responsible, will you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak, but he secretly blamed himself: why can''t he change his habit of talking when he sees a beautiful woman?

 Chapter 324

    When Zhou Qin saw that Li Yun was embarrassed in the East and didn''t answer her words, she smiled. She didn''t ask any more aggressively. She reached out and broke a gardenia branch probing into the Changting. While playing with it in her hand, she said, "my father is an official, so is my grandfather. Officials are not small. I''m the offspring of the red children you say. I''m a Princess Party."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then I should call you princess?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "you are a smooth talker. How did you look and hate it before. But now, why do you think I like every word you say so much?"


    After this sentence, Zhou Qin''s heart jumped wildly, his cheeks were red, and his eyes twinkled at Li Yundong. There was a sense of boldness and wildness in his shyness.


    Li Yundong felt more and more embarrassed and didn''t know how to take this sentence down. For a moment, both of them were silent. There were scattered voices in the distance of the long Pavilion. The winding path was quiet, but there were only bursts of flower fragrance floating nearby.


    Li Yundong coughed and cut off the topic: "with your life experience and background, you should be able to go to a better university? Don''t universities all over the country let you choose?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t answer his words again, Zhou Qin said, "just because I was born in such a family, everything has been set up since I was a child. My father wants me to go to the Department of economics and trade of Renmin University of China. When I finish college, I can be arranged to take over his class in the system."


    "You know, now the country attaches great importance to women''s participation in politics, so if I go on according to my father''s arrangement, the prospect will be very bright. However, I don''t like the feeling that everything is arranged by others. So I used my father''s authority to find the Education Commission and modify the college volunteer that my father filled in for me."


    Zhou Qin showed a playful look to Li Yundong: "I didn''t want to fill in this school at that time, but I was afraid of being found. In a hurry, I only thought of the local university, so I went to this university and... Met you."


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong boldly and angrily: "is this God''s arrangement?"


    Li Yundong was absorbed and looked at Zhou Qin. He found that this quiet and dignified young lady was actually full of youthful agitation and rebellion.


    Li Yundong felt that, to be fair, if he had not met Su Chan, perhaps Zhou Qin would have confessed to himself like this, he would have been flattered and gladly agreed. But when Li Yundong thought of this, he could not help thinking that if he had not met Su Chan, he would not have become so outstanding and refined, let alone won the favor of Zhou Qin.


    It seems that one Peck and one drink is the first choice!


    The cause and effect of things in this world are really wonderful!


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "actually..."


    But before he finished, Zhou Qin pressed his finger anxiously on his mouth and said anxiously, "don''t say it."

 Chapter 325

    Zhou Qin was afraid that Li Yundong would say no to her as she did at the party last time, so she would never have the courage to face the boy again.


    Li Yundong was stunned. His lips felt the girl''s slightly cool and greasy fingertips. For a moment, there was a trace of waves in his heart.


    Zhou qinding looked at Li Yundong. She said, "I just want to tell you what kind of girl I am today. I just don''t want you to misunderstand me. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    Zhou Qin''s sensitive and childish self-protection made Li Yundong secretly want to laugh. He smiled faintly and said, "tell me, I''m listening."


    Zhou Qin breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "after I came to this school, I often met many boys who confessed to me. Can you imagine? I met 78 boys who confessed in a month. My God, I''m going crazy!"


    Li Yundong''s face looked a little strange: "how many am I?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong apologetically and nervously: "sorry, I''ve forgotten. It''s probably more than 200."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll just ask. If a beautiful girl like you doesn''t have a boy to confess, that''s a strange thing!"


    Zhou Qin took a serious look at Li Yundong and found that there was really no look in the boy''s eyes. Her uneasy mind became a little tangled and depressed: he really didn''t care about me at all! Just put it down!


    Zhou Qin sighed, as if he was feeling his inner entanglement, or something he had encountered before: "Many people think that our red offspring must be arrogant and overbearing, but in fact, the older the official, the lower the profile. Of course, a few of them are arrogant, but they often end up miserable. Therefore, I can''t use my family''s background and potential to deal with these things. I had to find a girl and make a deal with her. She helped me Block those boys who pursue me, and I will exchange them at equal value and pay her the corresponding remuneration. "


    Li Yundong sensitively realized who Zhou Qin was talking about: "you mean Ding Nan?"


    Zhou Qin nodded: "Yes, this girl was born in poverty and yearned for high-class society and urban life. I can bring her famous brand clothes and precious jewelry. She doesn''t have to sell her own body. She just needs to help me drive away the boys I don''t want to contact. Therefore, I think I didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, but two people take what they need It''s too late. "


    Li Yundong nodded: "I see, but why do you explain this to me?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and said seriously, "I don''t want you to think I''m a beautiful snake."


    Li Yundong was silent for a moment. He smiled: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have my own eyes, ears and brain. I will think and judge by myself."


    Zhou Qin shook his head: "no, the most terrible thing in the world is not the bloody reality you saw with your own eyes, but the vicious rumors coming from nowhere! Once you have preconceived ideas, I don''t care what I say."

 Chapter 326

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable. Now I have an intuitive understanding of your impression. Can I go to dinner? I''m starving!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong seriously for a while. She suddenly smiled: "there is no class in the afternoon. Where are you going to eat? I invite you to repay your life-saving kindness?"


    Li Yundong hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, but I''ll take Su Chan. If she doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Zhou Qin sighed in her heart. A faint color flashed in her eyes. She smiled and said, "of course, there''s no problem. If you don''t have her, you''re hanging bandages on both arms now, so the guilt in my heart will be even greater!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "let''s go, where to eat?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "the Lord will follow the guests."


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "well, since you say so, I''m not polite. Today, the family will eat big families!"


    In the past, Zhou Qin said she had to frown and hate the undisguised vulgarity shown by Li Yundong, but she was full of curiosity and admiration for the boy at this time, so she also felt that this was the true nature without concealment and hypocrisy.


    Li Yundong returned to the classroom and found that the classroom was empty. Only Su Chan was sitting alone in the back of the classroom with her back to him.


    Li Yundong walked over lightly and heard Su Chan holding two paper people in both hands and saying to himself, "you should be obedient, you don''t be obedient, be careful that your uncle doesn''t want you."


    Then Su Chan played with another paper man in a rough voice and said, "chick, you can have good food only if you are obedient. Do you hear me?"


    With that, Su Chan said softly, "chick is very obedient. She''s been good recently. Come on, chick, give me a mouthful!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "OK, come and have a bite!"


    Su Chan heard Li Yundong''s voice and was surprised and happy. When she looked back, she immediately smiled and jumped over with a smile. "You''re back, I''m starving!"


    Li Yundong spoiled and pinched the little girl''s nose: "starved to death? Hurry up and take a bite. Uncle will take you to eat delicious food!"


    Su Chan was about to take a sip, but she saw a girl standing at the door. She pinched and said, "no, someone is watching!"


    Li Yundong turned back and smiled at Zhou Qin, motioning for her to wait.


    Zhou Qin looked at the intimacy between the two people. She felt sour and jealous. She suddenly remembered that she had lived so long and had never known what it was like to fall in love. Just now she had the courage to pull Li Yundong''s hand, and she felt hot all over and her finger tips seemed to be electrocuted.


    Zhou Qin gently whirled his hand over Li Yundong''s finger, looked at Su Chan with envy, and sighed in his heart: I don''t know what it''s like to be in love like them? When can this boy be so gentle and doting on himself?


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Su Chan, "what are you talking to yourself here alone?"

 Chapter 327

    With a smile, Su Chan took out the two paper people she folded, pointed to a paper man with a smiling face and said, "this is the girl me!" and pointed to a paper man with an inverted eight eyebrows and a vicious face and said, "this is you, uncle!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Wow, I''m so ugly! Spanking, you''re not allowed to eat today!"


    Su Chan said, "no, people can''t draw! You''re always fierce chicks. I hate it!" she said. Su Chan glanced at Zhou Qin secretly: "why don''t I let you go home secretly?"


    Li Yundong''s heart was hot. He really loved this lovely little girl and deliberately teased her with a straight face: "nonsense, I Baji, you want to be aboveboard. Why sneak!"


    Su chanjiao said in a voice, "well, be fair and aboveboard, it''s shameless!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said casually, "you two paper people fold well, but where did you get this paper?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly found words everywhere on the paper!


    Li Yundong was stunned and suddenly felt a little crazy: "no, you folded the pages of my textbook?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and said, "I tore the two that were in the front and on your back. Should it be all right?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh. He deliberately glared at Su Chan: "go back and punish you a hundred times!"


    Su Chan was startled and said with a bulging mouth, "the mouth will be swollen!"


    Li Yundong snapped his fingers at her forehead: "you deserve it. Who asked you to tear my textbook! Let''s go. Don''t let others wait. Zhou Qin invited us to dinner today!"


    Su Chan covered her forehead, made a face at Li Yundong, and then immediately turned her eyes. While Li Yundong turned around, she threw herself behind him and said coquettishly, "I want to carry my back!"


    Li Yundong looked back helplessly: "well, don''t make trouble, someone is here!"


    Su Chan smiled: "if you don''t let me go back, I won''t make trouble!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "no, a hundred times, not less at a time! However, if you want to carry it, I''ll go back!"


    Su Chan puffed in Li Yundong''s ear and said with a smile, "close the door and carry it secretly?"


    Li Yundong was so moved that he wanted to make out with Su Chan immediately. He smiled vaguely: "OK, close the door and carry it secretly!"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "pig Bajie carries his daughter-in-law!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "you scold me!"


    The two people talked and smiled and came to the door of the classroom. Zhou Qin didn''t feel impatient. She looked at the two playful couples with a smile, with unspeakable envy in her eyes.


    "Let you laugh." Li Yundong smiled at Zhou Qin. He rubbed the hair of the little girl next to him. "This girl is too naughty."


    Zhou Qin smiled: "it''s all right. I really envy you."


    Su Chan looked at Zhou Qin very seriously and said, "I know you. You are the Xuanyin..."

 Chapter 328

    Before she finished, Li Yundong covered her mouth, so she didn''t finish the sentence "Xuanyin virgin Ding stove"!


    Li Yundong glared at Su Chan: "idiot, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Chan''s mouth was bulging and she responded with a good voice: "Oh."


    Zhou Qin blinked. Although she didn''t know what Su Chan said just now, she still said hello to Su Chan: "hello."


    Su Chan also greeted Zhou Qin with a smile.


    Zhou Qin asked Li Yundong, "where shall we eat?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "just eat near the school?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "how can you do that? If you want to invite someone, you also need to find a better place. Don''t you want to eat big families? What big families can you eat in roadside stalls?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "ordinary people like me are very happy to eat a roadside stall. Well, I''ll go wherever you say. Hey, first say well, don''t go to places that are too expensive for you to afford. Don''t mortgage us there at that time!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "don''t worry, there is no place in Tiannan where I can''t buy an order!"


    Li Yundong said to Su Chan, "look, this is rich and powerful."


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and whispered in front of Li Yundong: "chase her, soak her, catch up with her. There is not only a ready-made virgin tripod stove for cultivation, but also money!"


    Li Yundong raised his hand and slapped the little girl on her upturned ass: "let you talk nonsense!"


    Su Chan exclaimed, covering her ass with her hands. Her face was red, wronged, ashamed and angry. "They didn''t say anything wrong!"


    Several people talked and walked towards the outside of the school. When they came to the bottom of the teaching building, Li Yundong suddenly ran into a man face-to-face.


    This person is no one else. It is Xie Fei who untied Liang Zi with Li Yundong.


    Xie Fei was holding a cigarette and squinting at the beauty on the campus. Suddenly, he saw Li Yundong coming out of the teaching building. He was so frightened that he trembled and ran away.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw him, he was angry and shouted, "stop!"


    But when Li Yundong tried to catch up, the door of the teaching building suddenly sounded an exclamation: "Li Yundong?"


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Li Yundong heard a voice turn around and saw a pair of sisters wearing identical clothes and looking exactly alike.


    Li Yundong said, "who are you? Know me?"


    One of the girls with a red bow on her hair laughed, rubbed her nose with one hand and said, "have you forgotten me so soon?"


    Li Yundong looked at the girl suspiciously: "you, are you?"


    The girl with a red bow smiled and said, "at the door of McDonald''s, we''ve seen it!"


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "ah! You are Uncle McDonald''s!"


    The girl giggled: "I finally recognized it."

 Chapter 329

    Li Yundong turned to Su Chan and said, "you punched someone last time. Look, you hit such a beautiful girl on the nose. You''re really hard!"


    Su Chan refused to hide behind Li Yundong: "I hate it. It''s not intentional. Who let her scare me!" after that, Su Chan put her head out of Li Yundong''s back: "I''m sorry!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said to the girl with a red bow, "are you a student of Tiannan university? I haven''t seen you before. Do you work at McDonald''s?"


    The girl smiled and said, "you are a popular man. It''s normal not to know small shrimps like us. Next time you come to McDonald''s, I''ll give you a discount!"


    Li Yundong smiled at another girl with a blue bow in her hair: "is this your sister or your sister?"


    The girl with a red bow smiled strangely: "guess?"


    Li Yundong looked carefully and found that the girl with a blue bow was obviously quiet. She always looked at herself with a smile. Although she was shy in her eyes, her temperament was obviously much calmer than the girl with a red bow.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this is your sister!"


    The girl with a red bow said in surprise, "it''s amazing. How can you guess? Sometimes my parents will guess wrong!"


    Li Yundong pointed to the girl with a blue bow: "when you asked me to guess, your sister looked at you. There was a sense of tolerance and doting in her eyes, which shows that she must be taking care of you and tolerating you in daily life. Right?"


    The girl with a red bow looked at Li Yundong in surprise. She raised her thumb: "with you, she is worthy of being my idol!"


    With that, the girl with a red bow took a notebook from her sister''s hand, handed it to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "come on, sign your name, big star!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I don''t even know your name. How can I sign it?"


    The girl with a red bow smiled and said, "my name is Deng Yu and my sister''s name is Deng Jiao."


    With a smile, Li Yundong signed Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and handed the book back: "are you from the same class? Which department are you from?"


    Deng Yu said with a smile, "we are only freshmen. I''m from the foreign language department. My sister is from the Chinese department. I''m a department with you!"


    Li Yun said, "OK, I''ll go to McDonald''s to see you later!"


    Deng Yu said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily that McDonald''s in the future. Say it again when you touch it, hee hee!"


    The two sisters as like as two peas, laughing and leaving, Li Yundong had never seen such a beautiful sister flower before, and could not help looking at them. When he looked back, he saw that the cicada looked at their faces with admiration.


    Su ChanGang said, "good tripod..."


    Li Yundong pinched her nose: "OK, stop! Don''t say anything below!"


    Su Chan clapped Li Yundong''s hand with a slap.


    Zhou Qin smiled at them and said, "can we start now? Premier Li?"

 Chapter 330

    "Premier Li?" Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin puzzled.


    Zhou Qin smiled: "you are busier than the premier, Li Da is busy!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He suddenly remembered Xie Fei he met opposite him. He couldn''t help humming: "he''s lucky! I''ll see him next time. He looks good!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and secretly wrote down his words. However, he comforted him and said, "enemies should be solved rather than tied."


    Li Yundong is not a person with a good temper and a big stomach. He didn''t say it in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "forget it, don''t mention this bird man, let''s set out to eat big families! Sa''s stomach is going to be hungry!"


    Su Chan also shouted, "yes, yes, I''m starving. I''ll eat a lot later!"


    Li Yundong hit her impolitely and said, "it doesn''t matter how much you eat, as long as you don''t pile food on a plate and build a pagoda like last time!


    With that, Zhou Qin laughed.


    As they walked to the gate of the fast school, Li Yundong moved in his heart, turned his head and looked at a corner of the teaching building.


    Su Chan and Li Yundong got along for some time. They knew something about him, so they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong frowned: "I don''t know. I seem to feel someone looking at me."


    Zhou Qin on one side said with a smile, "you are a celebrity in the school now. Isn''t it normal for someone to see you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t say anything. He just looked like electricity. After a while, he said, "forget it, let''s go."


    When Li Yundong and others left the school, a figure came out in a corner of the teaching building and watched them leave with a pair of resentful eyes.


    He Shao didn''t expect that he hid in the corner and looked at Li Yundong. He would find out!


    When Li Yundong turned his head and stared at his place, he Shao had a feeling of being stared at by the beast. He was so frightened that he immediately hid.


    Even he Shao didn''t know why he wanted to hide. He was just subconsciously afraid of this sharp and threatening look, as if he had done something wrong.


    After Li Yundong left, he Shaocai dared to come out, spit fiercely on the ground, gnashing his teeth and scolded: "shit, this dog''s life is really big, and it''s really a fucking blessing! Fuck!"


    "He Shao!" a voice came not far away.


    He Shao turned his head and saw that Xie Fei was greeting him.


    He Shao glared at him and waved to him. When Xie Fei approached, he slapped Xie Fei in the face: "your mother forced me. What''s the matter? Don''t you know the wind is tight now? Dare you call me here?"


    He Shao slapped Xie Fei. His face was hot. He covered his cheek and didn''t dare to attack. He just smiled: "he Shao, I want to ask you for some money. Now the wind is a little tight. Can I..."

 Chapter 331

    He Shao slapped him again: "You''re a bitch! You know the wind is tight, and you still call me! Are you willing to ask me for money? You want to kill him directly. You see what you''ve done! I gave you a gun, not for children! Fuck, look at what you''ve done! Why don''t you just find a professional to do him and find Zhao Yujian to do something!"


    Xie Fei covered his cheeks on both sides and said with a sad face: "how do I know that Zhao Yujian has a gun? Li Yundong? He Shao, my brother, can I call you uncle? Now it''s really hard to catch up. You know, the case involving a gun is very annoying. The public security Gang bite like a dog!"


    He Shao glared at Xie Fei fiercely and said angrily, "fuck, if you hadn''t scolded Li Yundong in front of me last time and said you had a life and death festival with him, I wouldn''t look for you! It''s no fucking use. Go to hell, you, I wouldn''t raise such useless waste as you!"


    Xie Fei was too ashamed to look after his face. Putong knelt down in front of he Shao, hugged his leg and begged: "he Shao, my dear Lord, you can''t wait for death. If I''m involved..."


    He Shao immediately showed a terrible fierce light in his eyes and said ferociously, "why, you still want to involve me? Do you know who my father is? I can crush you with a little finger. Even if you are locked in the Bureau, I can kill you before you speak!"


    Xie Fei slapped himself in the face. "My mouth is cheap. I''m talking nonsense. I don''t mean that. Why less! I mean, if I disappear far away, won''t it save you trouble? You''re the son of a thousand gold. If you don''t sit down in the hall, you don''t have to take risks because of my business, do you?"


    He Shao kicked Xie Fei into a fight: "fuck your mother, you are the son of a thousand gold. You don''t sit down! Idiot, you read all your books. You''re in the dog''s stomach! You''re an illiterate. You can''t read well, and you can''t fight. Fuck, you''re still a college student. What will you do? Why don''t you die?


    Xie Fei slapped himself again and smiled: "yes, yes, I have read all my books for nothing, or why, you are knowledgeable! Don''t worry, as long as you give me some money, I promise to disappear far away and never let you see me again."


    He seldom saw him mention the money. Suddenly, he was angry from his heart. He looked at Xie Fei with a fierce light in his eyes and said nothing.


    Xie Fei was horrified by he Shao''s eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "he Shao, you don''t want to kill people? I, I have a brother who knows I''ve worked for you. Someone here saw me contact you. You can''t mess around!"


    He Shao had no choice but to take Xie Fei''s shameless goods. He laughed angrily and kicked Xie Fei again: "My grass, I said what you called me to school for. I found so many witnesses for myself. My grass! Well, you have seed, 100000, go as far as I can get! Remember, don''t let me see you, otherwise... Hum, Tiannan city is so big that there is no hooligan in it!"

 Chapter 332

    Xie Fei immediately got up and hated that there was no long tail behind his ass. he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I promise to roll away!"


    He Shao felt disgusted when he saw Xie Fei''s expression that he wanted to lick carbuncle and hemorrhoids. He stared at Xie Fei and said, "go away!" then he took out a check from his arms and signed it, and then handed it to him: "fuck, nothing has been done well, and I still have to spend so much money! Be careful, don''t burn your hands with this money, and die on the way!"


    Xie Fei said with a flattering smile: "no, No."


    He Shao shook his head and waved to him impatiently: "get out, get out! I''m tired of seeing you!"


    Then he suddenly saw a girl on the road not far away looking at them and pointing. He Shao suddenly shouted at them: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man!"


    The girls were so frightened that he Shao burst out laughing proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Guided by Zhou Qin, Li Yundong and Su Chan went to a high-end western restaurant in the center of a commercial office building in Beizha District, Tiannan city.


    This western restaurant is called biaro French western restaurant. It is the most upscale western restaurant in Tiannan city. The door is decorated with strong French Parisian style. As soon as you enter the door, you will be greeted by clean and tidy waiters. Unexpectedly, it is a genuine foreigner. With a little French pride and reserve, Li Yundong and others are led to the dining area.


    "What to eat?" Zhou Qin skillfully tied a napkin at the collar, then handed the menu to Li Yundong and asked with a smile.


    Li Yundong looked around at the rich French style restaurant decoration and delicious food. He smiled bitterly: "I''ve never eaten this kind of authentic western food. I don''t know. Order it yourself. Save me from making a fool of myself!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "French food is one of the three major cuisines in the world as famous as Chinese food. The French food in this shop is very authentic. I ate it last time. It''s very good." after that, she won''t open the menu, but handed the menu to the waiting waiter. She said in French expertly and profitably: "serve a set of dishes in the normal order."


    The waiter looked at Zhou Qin in surprise and replied in French: "do you want a full set?"


    Zhou Qin nodded: "yes, open me a bottle of Kay Royal wine. In addition, is your foie gras sauce the freshest? I want the freshest. Also, when I came to eat your caviar last time, I only had the roe of Ostra sturgeon. Today I want the roe of beiluga sturgeon!"


    The waiter opened his eyes: "you, you want the fish seeds of beiruga sturgeon? God, are you talking about Caspian pearls?"


    Zhou Qin smiled gracefully at him: "my French should be standard? I should be right!"


    The waiter knows that he has met rich guests who are proficient in French food. Today, this caviar dish alone has to exceed six figures!


    He said more and more respectfully: "your French is as fluent as the native French! Your beauty is as beautiful as beautiful and elegant French. It''s my honor to serve you."

 Chapter 333

    Zhou Qin was obviously used to this kind of flattery and praise. With a special reserve and arrogance of dignitaries, she handed the waiter a 100 tip: "thank you for your praise. My friends are very hungry."


    The waiter took the tip and bent down skillfully and gracefully. Before leaving, he couldn''t help looking back at Zhou Qin and said secretly: I''ve been in China for several years and have never seen such an elegant and noble lady! Is she a descendant of Chinese aristocracy? It must be!


    He was thinking and suddenly noticed what Zhou qinzheng and Li Yundong were talking about. His sharp eyes found that the love and obsession in Zhou Qin''s eyes showed that the girl was pursuing the boy.


    God, such a beautiful and noble lady chasing after a man? What does this man come from?


    The waiter couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong again, as if he wanted to see his identity and status from his clothes, speech and behavior.


    But he was thinking that he suddenly ran into a man and nearly fell. After the waiter apologized quickly, he was lost in the bad eyes of the other party.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and said with a smile, "can you still speak French? OK, I''m impressed with you!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "my father wanted me to go abroad and let me go to Paris, so he forced me to learn French."


    Li Yundong sighed: "Alas, I even suck at English. I really admire you for speaking French so smoothly!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong sincerely and said, "there are at least a few million heroes in the world who can speak several foreign languages! But you are the only hero in the world who can save people regardless of yourself and catch a person who fell from the fifth floor empty handed!"


    No matter how thick skinned Li Yundong was, he blushed. He smiled and said, "it''s no use praising me again. I won''t save you money today."


    Zhou Qin knew that Li Yundong didn''t order at all, so this sentence was a joke. She laughed for Li Yundong''s humor and reaction.


    Su Chan looked around curiously. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm and said, "Yundong, I have something to ask you?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan with some vigilance: "what''s the problem? If you''re naughty, don''t ask!"


    Su Chan looked coquettish and angry: "I hate it! Who is naughty and mischievous? The chick is very good now!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then ask!"


    Just as they were talking, the waiter pushing the dining car had come. The traditional menu of French food had 13 dishes. The first dish was a cold appetizer. The waiter first served a plate of foie gras sauce, and then poured Kay royal red wine for Li Yundong, Su Chan and Zhou Qin.


    Sitting opposite them, Zhou Qin smiled and picked up the glass in front of him. While tasting the smooth and refreshing red wine, he looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan talking in front of him.


    Su Chan pointed to the knife and fork on the table and said, "is it necessary to dissect here? Why are the knives and forks here?"


    "Poof!" Zhou Qin immediately took a mouthful of red wine and sprayed it out.

 Chapter 334

    Fortunately, Li Yundong on the other side reacted quickly and quickly put up his napkin in front of him, which survived.


    The waiter who was pouring the wine trembled and knocked over the wine glass, spilling the wine on Zhou Qin''s skirt.


    After Li Yundong put down his napkin with lingering fear, he found that Zhou Qin stood up with busy hands and feet, hurriedly wiping his skirt, surrounded by strange eyes.


    Li Yundong turned around and looked at Su Chan with extremely helpless eyes. The little girl seemed to know that she seemed to have said something wrong. Her face was wronged and shrank into the corner of her seat. She looked at Li Yundong timidly, with a face of fear and anxiety.


    The waiter who knocked over the wine looked at Su Chan and was stunned. He shouted in his heart: God, there is such a poor girl! Her sad eyes can make any man die for her!


    He was in a daze, but the mouth of the bottle in his hand tilted unconsciously, and poured out a lot of wine.


    The wine on Zhou Qin''s skirt had not been wiped clean, and a lot of it was splashed. She said angrily, "Hey, do you want to flood here?"


    The waiter reacted fiercely and apologized hurriedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Zhou Qin frowned and waved to him, "go!"


    After the waiter apologized again and again and cleaned up the table, he left with a ashamed face.


    Li Yundong sighed to Su Chan: "please, if you say something wrong, you will die!"


    Su Chan said weakly, "originally, where can I eat with knives and forks? It''s not a barbarian!"


    Although her voice was small, the people around her could hear it clearly. For a moment, all kinds of eyes looked at it one after another. Li Yundong immediately felt his head as big as a fight.


    Zhou Qin looked at Su Chan and suddenly smiled. She said, "you''re right. We are the descendants of Chinese civilization and civilized people. We shouldn''t eat such barbaric things."


    With that, she snapped her fingers and called the waiter over.


    A waiter with a fresh face came over. It was obvious that the waiter who had been in trouble before did not dare to come over.


    Zhou Qin smiled and said to the waiter, "please give us three pairs of chopsticks!"


    After this sentence, the waiter''s face was really wonderful. He looked at Zhou Qin dumbfounded as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Li Yundong found that Zhou Qin suddenly had the spirit of mischief. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, it''s not suitable? This is a western restaurant."


    Zhou Qin blinked at Li Yundong and said playfully, "it doesn''t matter. It should be suitable for China''s national conditions!"


    Li Yundong laughed and gave Zhou Qin a thumbs up. Then he smiled at the foolish waiter: "don''t you hear? Waiter, three pairs of chopsticks!"


    Li Yundong''s words made the surrounding guests look at one after another, and the waiter looked sad and said, "but this is a western restaurant..."


    At this time, Zhou Qin had a big heart to play. Her mind cooperated with Li Yundong''s fooling around here. She said impolitely, "go and get three pairs of chopsticks. I know you have them here!"

 Chapter 335

    The waiter went with a bitter face. After a while, he really took three pairs of chopsticks.


    Li Yundong also ignored all kinds of eyes around him, picked up a pair of chopsticks and laughed: "eating French food with chopsticks is the combination of China and the West!"


    Zhou Qin has always been cautious and polite. She pays more attention to her image in public. Where has she met such a cheeky thing as Li Yundong?


    Li Yundong and Su Chan have been together for a long time. They are more and more unscrupulous. Regardless of the eyes of the people around them, he has even demolished a building. Now it''s a matter to eat with chopsticks in a western restaurant?


    Zhou Qin only thought it was fun and exciting. With a smile, he took a piece of foie gras sauce with chopsticks and sent it to Li Yundong''s plate: "try it, it''s a famous French dish."


    Li Yundong smiled and took a bite of foie gras sauce. Then he sent the foie gras sauce to Su Chan''s mouth: "try it?"


    Su Chan took a bite and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not as delicious as Yundong''s!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "can you cook?"


    The waiter who was serving next to him also looked at Li Yundong. Although his face was silent, he secretly despised himself: these rude guys also know how to cook delicious food?


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I can''t cook French food, but I can cook Chinese food."


    Zhou Qin smiled admiringly, "I can cook a lot of things, but I just can''t cook meals."


    Li Yundong picked up a piece of fresh shellfish in front of him, sent it to his mouth and said, "girls should not go into the kitchen. First, the oil fume has damaged the skin, and second..."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and said with a smile, "second, it''s easy to make trouble!"


    Su Chan and Li Yundong looked at each other with eyes that only they could understand and smiled. Su Chan spit out his tongue at Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin people are very smart. She knows that there must be a story between the two people that outsiders don''t understand. She is very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask. She just eats slowly with chopsticks, which is totally different from Li Yundong and Su Chan. They eat in full swing and shout like a big stall.


    The guests around despised one by one, and secretly felt disgusted in their hearts.


    After a while, the waiter came over apologetically and said to Zhou Qin, "I''m really sorry. Today''s high-grade caviar has been reserved and there is no surplus."


    As soon as Zhou Qin listened, he stopped talking to Li Yundong. Instead of using French, he said in Chinese, "call your manager."


    The waiter called the manager with a embarrassed face. The manager was a Chinese. He bowed respectfully to Zhou Qin and said in Chinese, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Qin said, "I want high-grade caviar. Your waiter said it was booked?"


    The manager smiled and said, "yes, I''m really sorry. This caviar is too rare. It takes a month to have a little, so the order has been booked long ago. Why don''t you order some other dishes?"

 Chapter 336

    Zhou Qin frowned slightly, took out a pure gold card from his LV bag and handed it to him: "cancel the order and make it for me!"


    The manager looked at the gold card and looked embarrassed. He knew that if he could have such a gold card, the whole Tiannan city could count it with one hand. Non dignitaries could not have it. Not to mention himself, even the owner of this store could never provoke it!


    He hesitated a little and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Zhou Qin didn''t wait for him to leave and said, "in addition, help me order a middle skirt in the nearby mall. The waiter here has wet my skirt."


    The manager apologized again and again, asked Zhou Qin about the size and size of the middle skirt, turned his head and glared at the waiter who made trouble, and then went carefully.


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "rich people are good. They have help running errands in everything."


    Zhou Qin said a little lonely: "the rich have the troubles of the rich, and the poor have the troubles of the poor. Don''t envy anyone! It''s me. I envy you both very much. I hope you can go on like this."


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and said with a smile, "of course! It will go on like this!"


    Li Yundong spoiled and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "Hey, let go!"


    Su Chan looked at him with an injured look on her face: "do you dislike me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "fool, do you follow me when I go to the bathroom?"


    Su Chan made a face: "go, it stinks!"


    Li Yundong shook his head, smiled and said to Zhou Qin, "sorry, leave."


    Zhou Qin watched Li Yundong leave. She looked at the girl who was very spoiled by Li Yundong. She had to sigh in her heart: in any way, this girl is a beauty and pet that men dream of. In addition, she is lively and cheerful, lovely and clever, and not loved by men. That''s a strange thing.


    Zhou Qin sincerely sighed, "your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    Su Chan had no city government. When she heard Zhou Qin''s words, she raised her chin triumphantly and said, "of course!" then she showed off how Li Yundong cooked food for herself and what disasters she had caused. Li Yundong tolerated one by one and didn''t blame her.


    Zhou Qinyue was more envious and jealous. She was even more surprised to hear that Li Yundong overdrawn tens of thousands just to make su Chan look beautiful.


    A boy is not rich, he has only 10000, but he gave the girl all his money; A rich man had a fortune of tens of billions, but he gave the girl 100000.


    The two seem to pay more for the latter, but in fact, the former is giving everything, and the latter is just a drop in the bucket.


    Buddhists believe that the alms given by the rich are far less than those given by the poor to the Buddha in order to worship the Buddha, even if the poor family has only a rotten steamed bread!

 Chapter 337

    Most of the opposite sex Zhou Qin met from childhood to adulthood were respectful and polite to her, or flattering, or pretending to be deep, but anyway, he wanted to get something from her, but no one could give everything for her without asking for anything in return!


    "When can a person treat himself like this?" Zhou Qin thought for a while.


    After a while, Li Yundong came back from the bathroom. He saw the two girls sitting opposite each other in a daze. He thought the two girls had quarreled and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Qin glanced at Li Yundong, his eyes were complex and sighed: "nothing. I suddenly found that what you often miss in this world is what you cherish most..."


    Li Yundong was confused by this headless and tailless remark. He looked at Su Chan: "Hey, what else should you say?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "I hate it. Am I such a person who talks casually?"


    Li Yundong nodded seriously: "you are, I''m sure!"


    Su Chan pouted: "I hate it!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and helped Su Chan out of the siege: "in fact, Su Chan told me something about you before. You are really good to her."


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched Su Chan''s pouted mouth. Su Chan smiled and dodged. While fighting with the little girl, he said with a smile: "when I was the most waste wood, she was the only one who looked up to me and was willing to stay with me. I didn''t hurt her. Who did I hurt?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "then you are cruel to me!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "dare to talk back!"


    Zhou Qin looked at the two people playing as if there were no one else. She suddenly felt that the smile on her face was too stiff to control and rolled in her heart. She couldn''t stay here for a second.


    But fortunately, the middle skirt she ordered had been sent. Zhou Qin just found an excuse to stand up and said with a strong smile, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Li Yundong saw that Zhou Qin''s skirt was really wet at this time. It was very unsightly like peeing his pants. He nodded and said, "OK, but speed up, otherwise I won''t care if it''s finished here!"


    Then Li Yundong pointed to Su Chan and said with a wink, "this girl has a big belly. You''ve seen it!"


    Su Chan pounced on Li Yundong''s back, grabbed and bit: "you speak ill of me again!"


    Li Yundong laughed and Zhou Qin smiled and left quickly.


    The traditional menu of French food has 13 dishes. When Zhou Qin left, the waiter pushed a dining car with a plate of Marseille fish soup on it, which is the second traditional dish.


    Before long, these waiters wheeled over like running water, one dish after another, and soon Li Yundong''s table was filled with all kinds of French dishes.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were dazzled. Su Chan swallowed her saliva and carefully said to Li Yundong, "this meal is a lot of money, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 338

    Li Yundong was also worried and nodded. The little citizen''s mentality broke out. He pretended to understand very well: "it''s estimated that he can get thousands of dollars!"


    The waiter who served the dishes turned his eyes wildly in his heart and said: there are thousands of foie gras sauce in front of you! A set of dishes comes down in the early twenties! Not to mention the top caviar. It''s called black gold. It''s not tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. You can''t see it! These two guys look like human beings. Why are they so earthy?


    Although Su Chan and Li Yundong can be regarded as the leaders of the young generation of practitioners, and the other can be regarded as the rising star who has just started to practice, no matter how powerful the practitioners are, they can''t get rid of the secular world and money!


    Li Yundong, the "wealth" platoon, saw Liu Chuan at a glance. The boy was still a dazzling famous brand. Around him were a group of handsome men and beautiful women, each dressed strangely and all of them were high-end famous brands. He frowned secretly and muttered to himself: this guy didn''t teach a long lesson last time?

 Chapter 339

    But some people in this world never remember lessons by virtue of their wealth and power.


    Liu Chuan was scared to death by Li Yundong last time. He was scared to urinate incontinence on the spot in front of the public. Afterwards, he was greatly humiliated and wanted to recover this face.


    But before he could make a move, there was a sensational campus shooting case in the school. As a party, Li Yundong was not injured, but his reputation and prestige climbed to a height that campus students should look up to.


    This makes Liu Chuan, who has always been a leader and the focus of attention, jealous and hated.


    Jealousy and anger often confuse a person''s mind and can make people forget a lot of things. This is the case with Liu Chuan. He brought a group of friends to the French restaurant. Unexpectedly, he saw Li Yundong here. He remembered the shame of the last time and couldn''t help provocating.


    Li Yundong glanced at Liu Chuan and ignored him. He disdained to fight with this brainless rich second generation.


    But Liu Chuan took Li Yundong''s attitude as a concession. He immediately made more and more publicity and pushed an inch.


    Liu Chuan smiled and said hello to the friends behind him: "my school classmates."


    These people were two men and three women. Liu Chuan happened to be three pairs. Without waiting for the waiter to lead them to sit down, they sat down next to Li Yundong and looked ready to see a good play.


    Liu Chuan was not polite either. He sat down carelessly opposite Li Yundong and Su Chan. He glanced at the dishes on the table and looked up at Li Yundong in surprise: "yes, you can eat. Knives and forks don''t use chopsticks. They have Chinese characteristics! Tut Tut, you can order! All 13 dishes in authentic France have been ordered? Eh, no, there''s still one dish left!"


    Liu Chuan turned his head and smiled and waved to a well-dressed beauty he had brought: "baby, come and see what dish is missing? If you can guess, I''ll win a big prize!"


    Li Yundong was not in the mood to eat. He crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Liu Chuan with a smile. He directed and acted there like a clown.


    The beauty around Liu Chuan is pretty good, but the makeup on her face is too strong. When she saw Su Chan around Li Yundong, she was shocked and jealous of Su Chan''s natural beauty. Her heart was sour. She was afraid that Liu Chuan would like to see Su Chan, so she began to be charming: "people can''t guess. This is the first time to eat French food! You can teach people!"


    Liu Chuan was greatly satisfied with his vanity. Pointing to the variety of dishes on the table, he said: "there is no French food, the best and most luxurious dish, caviar!"


    Liu Chuan proudly pinched the chin of the beautiful woman around him and said, "please come today. It is because I lined up for nearly half a year that I ordered the best caviar in this store!"


    When Li Yundong and Su Chan heard this, they immediately looked at each other. Su Chan whispered, "Yundong, what Zhou Qin cancelled..."


    Li Yundong grabbed her hand and motioned not to let her go on. He held back a smile and whispered to Su Chan, "don''t talk, let him toss! Let''s watch the monkey trick!"

 Chapter 340

    The beauty around Liu Chuan seized the opportunity and flattered: "brother Liu is great! I heard that caviar in this store is difficult to order, and many people can''t order it! By the way, why is caviar graded here?"


    Liu Chuan himself is a childe who pursues luxury and vanity. Where does he know where his brands are made, and where does he know the fame and stress of caviar?


    Liu Chuan''s face instantly showed an awkward look. The beauty in his arms observed his words and colors, realized that she asked a question that Liu Chuan couldn''t answer, and immediately nervously turned off the topic. She pretended to be innocent and clapped her hands and said, "brother Liu, shall we also eat such a set of traditional French food?"


    Liu Chuan rolls on the slope and takes the opportunity to step down. Mingli is explaining to the beautiful women around him. In fact, he is showing off to Li Yundong and said, "do you know how much this set of dishes is?"


    The beauty coquettishly said, "I don''t know, brother Liu, don''t tell me you can''t afford it!"


    Liu Chuan snorted coldly: "some people can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!"


    He pointed to the foie gras sauce on the table and said, "this dish is thousands! The whole dish here is 24000! If you count caviar, it''s higher!"


    Li Yundong was shocked when he heard this: I''m so careless. I really robbed money. I bought tens of thousands of clothes last time, and I ate tens of thousands this time! Still let people live? Everything related to capitalism is really extravagant!!


    Su Chan was even more surprised. She couldn''t help pulling Li Yundong''s sleeve. She looked worried at Li Yundong and whispered, "it''s too expensive. I really want to eat overlord meal!"


    This sentence happened to be heard by Liu Chuan. He immediately burst into laughter.


    "Oh, I''m so happy! Don''t go to such a place without money!" Liu Chuan pointed to Li Yundong and laughed. "I''m so happy to eat overlord food. My stomach hurts! You''re so creative!"


    His words amused the friends at the next table with a smile and forced them to lean back and make peace.


    Li Yundong was not angry. He looked at Liu Chuan calmly, with a mocking smile on his mouth.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chuan is now proud. Where can I see it?


    After Liu Chuan had laughed enough, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then he snapped his fingers and shouted the waiter. He pointed to Li Yundong''s table and said in a almsgiving tone: "I''ll buy the list of this table!"


    The waiter looked at him in surprise and asked, "are they all?"


    Liu Chuancai said roughly, "all! This is only a few money!"


    The waiter looked at him and left with a smile.


    Liu Chuan proudly said to Li Yundong: "You''re lucky to meet me! Last time I had a big holiday with you, I don''t care about you! But next time, remember to go to what kind of place you are. By the way, also, don''t use chopsticks in such places in the future. It''s too embarrassing! Look at what foreigners look at you? Alas, after so many years of reform and opening up , we can''t lose our face, can we? "

 Chapter 341

Li Yundong still looked at Liu Chuan with a smile and no words, allowing him to jump up and down and play freely.

 Chapter 342

    After a while, the waiter came over with the bill, smiled and said, "Dear Sir, your total consumption is 132500. Do you want to sign the bill?"


    Liu Chuan was startled. He almost didn''t fall off his seat. He widened his eyes and said, "how much, how much?"


    Liu Chuan knew in his heart that no matter how rich he was, the money belonged to his father, not to him. Therefore, no matter how forthright his father was, he could not spend more than 100000 yuan a meal.


    Moreover, for Liu Chuan, if these hundreds of thousands of people were cool, he would recognize them as soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet.


    But the problem is, you can''t be a wrongdoer for nothing!


    The waiter smiled and said, "the total consumption is 132500."


    Liu Chuan grabbed the bill and glanced at it roughly. He pointed to the dishes on this table and said angrily, "the dishes here are 132500? You treat me as an idiot? I haven''t eaten the dishes here!"


    The waiter smiled and said, "but there''s another dish here."


    Liu Chuan angrily said, "what dish costs 100000?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "this is the top dish here. It''s the top caviar made of beiruga sturgeon called Caspian Pearl!"


    Liu Chuan looked at Li Yundong with a shocked look on his face: "did you order such dishes? I waited for months! How could this be possible? Did you order before me?"


    Li Yundong looked modest, but his words almost killed Liu Chuan: "where, I just ordered it casually. I didn''t know it was so expensive."


    Liu Chuan nearly vomited blood for three liters. He was so angry in his heart that he came up with a limelight. Why is it so difficult to pinch it? Did God send this boy to fix himself?


    Liu Chuan was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he clubbed in place for a while and didn''t know how to step down.


    The waiter carefully asked, "Sir, do you still sign the bill?"


    Liu Chuan was so full of words that he couldn''t get down. He looked around and saw that not only his friends were looking at him, but also other guests. For a moment, this corner of the restaurant was very quiet.


    Liu Chuan became angry with shame. His face was red and his neck was thick. "Sign! What I said should be Farting!"


    The beauty in his arms breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Liu Chuan with a adoring smile: "brother Liu is really heroic!"


    Li Yundong also applauded with a smile on his face: "yes, spending a lot of money is generous and heroic!"


    Liu Chuan only felt his cheeks burning with fever. He didn''t expect that he wanted to humiliate people today, but he almost humiliated himself. If the two sides of the meal add up, he''s afraid he won''t need more than 300000!


    Eat more than 300000 at any meal


    Although he is a rich second generation, he can''t stand such trouble, can he?


    Liu Chuan''s heart was filled with hate and anger. With an iron face, he sat back at the table of friends. After a while, the top caviar of Li Yundong''s table came up.


    All the people at the table looked at this small dish of black caviar with wide eyes and said in their hearts: is such a little thing more than 100000? What''s that smell?

 Chapter 343

    Liu Chuan came here with his friends today because he wanted to show off when he ordered this dish, but he watched Li Yundong and Su Chan taste it one step ahead of him. He suddenly snorted angrily: "what are you looking at? We''ll have it later. You''ll know when you eat it. It''s not good to eat too much!"


    There was obviously a sour taste of grapes when they couldn''t eat grapes, but Liu Chuan''s friends were still very knowledgeable and didn''t twist Liu Da Shao''s tiger beard again.


    But unexpectedly, after a while, the lobby manager came over with an apologetic face: "excuse me, is it Mr. Liu Chuan?"


    Liu Chuan said impatiently, "yes, when will my caviar come up?"


    The lobby manager apologized and said, "I''m sorry, your caviar has been ordered... Otherwise, you see, we also have top-grade French cooked snails and caviar made of high-grade Ostra sturgeon. This is also very delicious and high-grade caviar, you see..."


    Liu Chuan''s eyes were straight and stammered, "what are you talking about? Why was my caviar ordered away? I, I''ve lined up for months! Who, who, who ordered my caviar away!"


    The lobby manager looked back awkwardly at Li Yundong and Su Chan, and then motioned with his eyes, "they ordered him to go."


    After he finished, Li Yundong and Su Chan finally couldn''t help it. They burst out laughing at the same time.


    Li Yundong took a spoonful full of black caviar with a spoon and handed it to Su Chan''s mouth. He sighed solemnly: "Alas, Su Chan, there are still many good people in the world. You see, we can''t afford to eat. Some people are eager to send money. It''s not enough to send money alone. They''re afraid we can''t eat well and save us our best food! Alas, what kind of spirit is this?"


    Su Chan took a small bite of caviar and said with a smile, "what spirit?"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face: "this is an internationalist Kaizi spirit that is completely beneficial to others and not selfish!"


    With that, they laughed wildly.


    Li Yundong''s words really embarrassed Liu Chuan''s feelings. His face turned purple and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Liu Chuan''s friends know that Li Yundong and Su Chan must have a big background. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. They can drink Liu Chuan together, and most of them are the descendants of rich people. They know that if they can let the store cancel the order, it must have the energy they can''t afford.


    But they knew that Liu Chuan, who was angry, didn''t know. He was angry and lost his heart, and his IQ was close to zero.


    Li Yundong has never been a kind man. He just endured it for so long and waited for Liu Chuan to be killed.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan chewed caviar respectively. While chewing, they commented loudly and praised each other.


    Liu Chuan was so angry that he patted the table and shouted angrily to the manager, "how can you do this? Why do you cancel my order? Why do they rank ahead of me! I don''t accept it, I want to complain to you!"

 Chapter 344

    The lobby manager''s forehead was full of sweat. When he was at a loss, he heard a cold voice: "I cancelled your order. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem?"


    Liu Chuan was angry. He immediately turned his head and shouted, "I have an opinion!"


    But after he roared, he found a girl with superior temperament and beautiful appearance standing in front of him. The girl was holding a LV bag in one hand and a shopping mall clothes bag in the other hand, looking at herself coldly.


    "Zhou, Zhou Qin?" Liu Chuan was dumbfounded. He lost his anger and said, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Qin gave him a cold look: "I invited my friend to dinner here. Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Liu Chuan is one of the few people in the school who knows the background of Zhou Qin. Therefore, he not only admires Zhou Qin''s extraordinary beauty and temperament, but also reveres the energy background behind her. He has pursued Zhou Qin several times, but he never dares to offend him.


    Liu Chuan smiled and said, "how can I have a problem? You want caviar, just tell me? I''ll give it to you!"


    Zhou Qin raised his chin slightly and said proudly: "I always take what I want, but I can''t get it from others!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help cheering in his heart: Although Zhou Qin is a girl, he can act and speak. He doesn''t allow men to be overbearing. He''s powerful! If anyone marries her, if he doesn''t have the ability to force the sky, he''s afraid he can''t bring her down!


    Liu Chuan was choked by Zhou Qin''s words, so he blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhou Qin glanced at him coldly and smiled apologetically at Li Yundong: "I''m sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Zhou Qin''s smile really made Liu Chuan and his friends feel that the cold wind suddenly turned into a soft drizzle. They were amazing, both men and women.


    One of the boys whispered, "just now I saw this woman so fierce. I thought she couldn''t laugh!"


    The girl next to the boy whispered, "this kind of girl can''t laugh, but she won''t laugh at people she doesn''t like."


    After saying this, Liu Chuan and other male compatriots at this table were silent and looked at Li Yundong with jealousy: is there any reason and humanity for this girl to occupy two such excellent beauties alone? Aren''t you afraid of five thunder?


    Zhou Qin sat next to Li Yundong. Before having two meals, she was uncomfortable with the eyes of Liu Chuan and others. She apologized to Li Yundong and whispered, "can we eat in another place?"


    Li Yundong also had this intention. He smiled and said, "OK, why don''t you go back to my house and I''ll show you!"


    Zhou Qin intended to change a table, but when Li Yundong said this, she was stunned and smiled, "really? That''s my blessing!" as she said, she picked up her small bag and changed the dress bag with skirt, so she had to get up and ask the waiter to pay the bill.


    Li Yundong stopped Zhou Qin''s move with a strong smile. He said, "someone bought it."


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "have you bought the order?"

 Chapter 345

    Li Yundong pointed to Liu Chuan: "he bought it."


    Zhou Qin turned in surprise and looked at Liu Chuan. Seeing that Zhou Qin looked over, Liu Chuan hurriedly squeezed out a smile from his mourning face, which was more ugly than crying.


    Zhou Qin said faintly, "Oh, thank you."


    Liu Chuan really didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. The expression on his face was very wonderful.


    Without waiting for his reply, Zhou Qin said to Li Yundong, "let''s go?"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "don''t you pack so many dishes?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "once the French food is eaten overnight, it''s very bad. Don''t pack it. Anyway, it''s the order bought by Liu Chuan. Give it to them!"


    This sentence was so insidious that Liu Chuan was so angry that the three corpses jumped wildly and scolded in his heart: you ate a big meal, but I didn''t finish paying for you, and threw the rest of the dishes to us, as if we had a big bargain! Why is there such a thing in the world?


    But in this case, Liu Chuan dare not say it.


    Li Yundong took his things and looked around. He found that Su Chan was eating hard. His mouth was full. His cheeks were like hamsters.


    Li Yundong was so angry that he almost laughed and slapped the little girl on the forehead: "you''re not afraid that your cheeks are broken! Go, you''re dead!"


    Su Chan said vaguely, "it''s a waste if you don''t finish eating!"


    Li Yundong pressed his forehead and looked unbearable. He pulled Su Chan out of the door. Su Chan looked back at the food on the table step by step. She pointed to the caviar on the table and shouted, "caviar hasn''t finished yet!"


    But her mouth is full of food. Who can hear it clearly?


    Liu Chuan and others watched Li Yundong, Su Chan and Zhou Qin go out of the door. For a moment, they looked at a piece of withered food on the table next door and were relatively speechless.


    The lobby manager on one side wiped his sweat awkwardly and said carefully, "Sir, you see, this bowl of caviar has only moved a spoonful and is not dirty, you see..."


    Liu Chuan''s eyes suddenly bulged: "do you mean to let me eat what others eat?"


    The lobby manager was sweating and said, "no, no, no, I mean..."


    Before he finished, a companion whispered to Liu Chuan, "brother Liu, this thing is more than 100000! Did you pour it out? I think they only moved a spoon. It''s not dirty! This thing can''t be eaten with money. If you want to eat it again, don''t wait a few months? At least let me taste it and see what it tastes like!"


    Liu Chuan''s heart moved: Yes, I spent more than 100000 yuan. I can''t taste nothing! Hundreds of thousands, not tens of thousands!


    But he couldn''t pull his face down, so he put on a straight face and said, "if you want to eat, you eat, I don''t eat."


    These people saw the hypocrisy of what he said and said something wrong. They said one after another, "brother Liu, you eat."


    Liu Chuan pretended that he could not be persuaded. He waved impatiently to the lobby manager: "forget it, take the caviar. Hey, it can''t be like this next time!"

 Chapter 346

    The lobby manager was relieved. He meant to take the caviar back for processing, but who expected that people had a noble style and didn''t dislike it. They ate it directly!


    He quickly made a gesture to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly picked up the caviar on the table and wanted to send it to Liu Chuan''s table, but as soon as he picked it up, he heard a man break in with a bang at the gate. Su Chan rushed to him like a gust of wind without saying hello. He grabbed the caviar in the waiter''s hand and ate it without saying a word.


    After only a few times, he ate this small dish of caviar. After eating, Su Chan licked his fingers and wiped his mouth. He smiled apologetically at the numb Liu Chuan and others: "sorry, I forgot to eat just now."


    Then he turned his head, threw down the plate, and rushed out again like a gust of wind. He shouted and shouted, "Oh, wait for me!"


    For a moment, the French restaurant was so quiet that a needle fell down and could be heard clearly. Liu Chuan and his companions sat in place like several wax statues, looking straight at the... Caviar porcelain plate that had been eaten up and spinning on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yundong took Zhou Qin and Su Chan and took a taxi. Li Yundong took Su Chan and sat in the back row. Zhou Qin sat in the front row. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Yundong taught Su Chan: "you''re really hungry and dead. It''s a shame for you to run back and eat when you go out of the door. How did you think you came out?


    Su Chan sat in the back row with her head pressed low. While burping, she looked at Li Yundong pitifully: "Oh, I won''t dare next time."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "Hey, do you eat so much alone? That''s black gold!"


    Su Chan smacked her mouth and said with some regret, "I ate too fast and didn''t taste."


    Li Yundong was so angry that he smiled: "you are really pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "you are pig Bajie! You are sun monkey, you are monk Sha!"


    Sitting in the front row, Zhou Qin looked at the two people laughing from the rear-view mirror. Her face couldn''t close her mouth. Especially now she knew that Liu Chuan came to trouble just now, which turned out to be humiliating. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Liu Chuan''s expression.


    After a 20 minute drive, the party arrived at their residence. Li Yundong took two beauties, a big one and a small one, to buy large and small packages of vegetables in a nearby supermarket and went home.


    When I first entered the community, I happened to see a girl across the street. She was not very old. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a high school uniform. Her appearance was very beautiful.


    This girl is Hongling, a living practitioner who lives in Hongsheng New Area as Li Yundong.


    Hongling saw Li Yundong and was stunned: "is he back?"


    But when her eyes fell on the back of two beautiful women around Li Yundong, she frowned secretly: beauty is the great enemy of practitioners. This guy is so lecherous, how can he practice so well?

 Chapter 347

    Hongling was puzzled and curious. She thought and made up her mind secretly: it seems that she should pay a visit later.


    Li Yundong led Zhou Qin and Su Chan into the house. He smiled and said to Zhou Qin, who looked around curiously, "it''s certainly not as rich as your family. Don''t laugh at me."


    Zhou Qin chuckled and said, "do you think the people living in the courtyard live a luxurious life? In fact, the courtyard can''t compare with you in terms of decoration and conditions. It''s just that there are armed police on duty, the access is very strict and safe. You''re surprised. Your home is so big and spacious, and the decoration is very tasteful! Did you buy it or rent it?"


    Li Yundong said while carrying large and small bags of vegetables into the kitchen, "I rent it. How can I afford a room?"


    Zhou Qin looked around at the decoration in the room and said with a smile, "you are really a golden house with a charming face!"


    Li Yundong was a little proud and said with a smile, "Jinwucangjiao is not enough. Jinwucangzhu is worthy of its name."


    Hearing this, Su Chan immediately said angrily, "you scold me again! You are a pig!"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "just now you ate so much. What are you, not a pig? You won''t have your share of the meal later!"


    Su Chan stamped his foot at Zhou Qin and said, "look, he knows to bully me!"


    Although Zhou Qin was very envious of Su Chan, Su Chan''s natural loveliness and innocence made her unable to really produce jealousy. She smiled and said, "this is the internal contradiction of the people, and other countries can''t interfere."


    Su Chan saw Zhou qinyi sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, so she puffed up her mouth. Sitting alone on the sofa, she turned on the TV and changed the channel randomly. She seemed to be able to vent her anger every time she clicked the TV thumb.


    Su Chan''s little daughter made Li Yundong laugh. He put on his apron and said to Zhou Qin, "wait a minute. I can cook fast. Why don''t you use my computer to surf the Internet for a while?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "you go and do your job. Don''t worry about me. I''ll visit around."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "just look, I''ll go in." then he pulled the door of the kitchen and began to open it.


    Zhou Qin wandered around Li Yundong''s house. She found that Li Yundong and Su Chan slept in separate rooms. She couldn''t find Su Chan''s things in Li Yundong''s room, and there was no trace of Li Yundong in Su Chan''s room.


    "These two people are living together. Haven''t they slept yet?" Zhou Qin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She sat on Li Yundong''s bed and gently stroked the bed surface with her hand, as if she was feeling Li Yundong''s strong masculine breath, looking a little dazed.


    Zhou Qin turned to look outside the door and found that Su Chan was curled up on the sofa watching TV, while Li Yundong was busy in the kitchen. She had the courage to pick up the pillow on Li Yundong''s bed and gently sniffed it.

 Chapter 348

    Li Yundong is full of powerful and majestic Yuanyang Qi. Although Zhou Qin''s constitution is not as good as that of the little fox, it is also a rare pure Yin body. She is most sensitive to Li Yundong''s huge Yuanyang Qi and is easy to be attracted. Therefore, she just sniffed the breath of Li Yundong from the pillow and felt a burst of panic.


    Zhou Qin quickly put down the pillow in her hand. She only felt that her cheeks were hot and her whole body was hot. It seemed that she had done something shameful.


    Although no one saw it, Zhou Qin still stood up like a thief, pretended to look around calmly, and casually turned over the books piled in front of Li Yundong''s bed.


    Most of these books are novels. When Zhou Qin looked through them, he found that there was a burning disc in the middle, with words on the disc, saying "the days of cohabitation with the stewardess".


    Zhou Qin smiled and said to himself: this guy looks at this very occasion!


    She looked at Li Yundong''s room for a while. She felt more and more bored. She quietly opened a crack in the kitchen door and looked at Li Yundong''s busy appearance around the apron.


    Li Yundong''s knife is very good. When cutting vegetables, he is fast, dense and accurate. He looks like a chef. They say that men are the most charming when they are serious, but Zhou Qin thinks that men are the most charming when they are serious and busy.


    Especially when Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong''s skillful cooking and frying, she was even more filled with emotion. She suddenly yearned for this peaceful and ordinary life: the family doesn''t need to be big, and the money doesn''t need to be too much. It''s enough to have a man who knows his heart and loves himself. He can cook a meal for himself from time to time and coax himself when he is unhappy?


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong''s back and his eyes were soft for a time.


    She looked blankly for a while and suddenly said, "do you need my help?"


    Li Yundong looked at her and said, "no, I can do it alone."


    Su Chan heard the two of them talking and ran over: "I''ll help too, I''ll help too!"


    Li Yundong immediately laughed and pointed to her, "stand back, stand back, stay away from the kitchen! Listen, you are not allowed to step into the kitchen in your life!"


    Su Chan was very angry and said, "I hate it. People are kind enough to help!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "what time did you do me a favor without good intentions?"


    Su Chan stamped her feet angrily and shouted to Zhou Qin, "look, he bullied me again!"


    Zhou Qin knew that Su Chan had bombed the kitchen before, and nearly caused a great disaster, so Li Yundong dared not let her into the kitchen again. She chuckled: "let''s go outside and wait. Don''t make trouble for him. Now the times have changed. Women can''t cook. Men are chefs."


    Li Yundong smiled proudly and said, "just know. Go out and wait in the living room."


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan came to the living room and sat down. Su Chan was idle and bored, so he began to look at Zhou Qin carefully.

 Chapter 349

    Su Chan said in her heart: in terms of beauty, Zhou Qin is not under his master. In terms of temperament, it is even colder and gorgeous. It is rare in the spiritual world. What makes her most excited is the financial resources and power shown by Zhou Qin in his contacts with them, as well as her own unique pure female physique.


    A woman with pure Yin and beautiful girl''s physique is not only an excellent cauldron, but also has an excellent nourishing and assisting effect on those who collect Yin and tonify Yang. Even her own practice is definitely a good hand with twice the result with half the effort.


    "If this woman is willing to be used by Yundong, there will be no obstacles to Yundong''s practice in the future!" Little Fox and Li Yundong deeply realized the pain of being unable to do anything without money these days.


    Once a man of practice has obtained the method of practice, he must start to prepare the money of practice.


    The so-called "poor culture and rich martial arts" means that the poor can only learn martial arts, because learning martial arts does not consume much on the body, while the rich are qualified to learn martial arts. Learning martial arts will consume a lot of physical strength and blood essence, and need all kinds of food and medicinal materials to make up for the loss of the human body. Otherwise, martial arts practitioners will practice themselves in a few years.


    What costs more money than learning martial arts is practice!


    The money spent in one year of cultivation is absolutely sky high, which others can''t imagine! That is to find a better place to practice, which is a lot of money!


    Making money while practicing is bound to affect the progress of practice.


    Thinking of this, Su Chan couldn''t help but want to win over with Zhou Qin. She smiled and said to Zhou Qin, "let me call my sister?"


    There were ghosts in Zhou Qin''s heart. When he heard this, he suddenly thought: sisters match. What does that mean? In ancient times, big women were also sisters to new women? But she came first. Why do you call me sister?


    For a time, Zhou Qin was flustered. Her heart was like a deer. Her cheeks were red. She was calm and calm on weekdays, but there was no trace. She ate and said, "shout, call my sister? This, this is not very good?"


    Su Chan didn''t know that Zhou Qin thought so much in the blink of an eye. She saw a hint of joy in Zhou Qin''s eyes. She said in her heart, "there''s a door!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You look like my sister!"


    After a fluster, Zhou Qin calmed down a little. She asked, "sister? Do you still have a sister?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s senior sister."


    Zhou Qin Daqi: "elder martial sister? What elder martial sister?"


    Su Chan said in her heart: No, her mouth is too fast. She said what she shouldn''t say. Her eyes turned and she was about to get round. Suddenly, Li Yundong opened the door and brought out a dish. She clapped her hands, pointed to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "the dish is coming, there''s food to eat!"


    Although Li Yundong was very clever, he could not hear what the two girls were saying when the kitchen range hood roared. He put the dishes on the tea table in the restaurant and stared at Su Chan angrily: "you are not allowed to eat, you are about to become a pig!"


    Su Chan made a face at him: "I eat secretly, hum!"

 Chapter 350

    Li Yundong smiled and went into the kitchen. After a while, he brought some dishes.


    Although Su Chan wolfed down a lot before, the food cooked by Li Yundong still made her move her fingers. Zhou Qin smiled at the smell of the food: "yes, it''s good. It''s full of color and smell. I can''t see it, Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong looked proud, but pretended to be modest and said, "generally, after dinner, Zhou Qin was a little sad after being happy. She stood up and said goodbye to Li Yundong with a smile:" well, I''m going to leave. I won''t disturb your two people''s world. "


    Li Yundong smiled and asked to stay: "it''s still early. Play again?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head: "no, come back another day."


    Li Yundong stopped asking him to stay. He smiled and said, "well, see you at school tomorrow."


    Zhou Qin went out, changed his shoes, looked back and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality today. I had a good time."


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand: "where, you''re so polite!"

 Chapter 351

    Su Chan watched Zhou Qin go out of the door. She was keenly aware of Zhou Qin''s leaving eyes. The little girl pulled Li Yundong to her room.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what the little girl meant by pulling herself into the room. When she entered the door, the little girl whispered like a thief: "Yundong, you should send her!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "I thought you were doing something!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t understand her meaning, the little girl couldn''t help but say, "Oh, it''s a pity that you let go of such a good Ding stove and Taoist companion!"


    Li Yundong was stunned, and the look on his face became very strange: "what do you mean?"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said, "Oh, you should go after her! When you catch her, we have money, and you also have a good Xuanyin maiden Ding stove..."


    Li Yundong felt as if he had been pulled. He said in his heart: is this girl really short-minded, or does she really take me seriously? Did she push her boyfriend around other women like this?


    Li Yundong was unhappy, but he deliberately said, "really? Then I''ll go!"


    Su Chan hurriedly pushed Li Yundong out to the gate: "go, go, go away in a while!"


    Li Yundong put on his shoes and looked back at her: "Hey, I really went?"


    Su Chan giggled, "go, go!" and closed the door.


    As soon as the door closed, the little girl leaned her back against the door and thought happily: if Yundong Zhen and Zhou Qin became Taoist couples, then there would be no need to worry about money. Yundong didn''t have to go to school and could concentrate on his practice. At that time, his practice must be thousands of miles a day!


    The little girl thought of her pride and couldn''t help giggling, but when she laughed happily, she suddenly thought that if Li Yundong became a Taoist companion with Zhou Qin, would li Yundong make out with her? Like when you''re making out with yourself?


    Thinking of this, the little girl suddenly trembled in her heart: Zhou Qin was so beautiful, so elegant, and powerful. If Yundong married her, would he not want me?


    At the thought of this, the little girl''s heart fluttered, and her chest seemed to be pulled hard, and it became very difficult to breathe.


    "If, if Yundong doesn''t want me..." the smile on the little girl''s face disappeared bit by bit. She unconsciously recalled the days she spent with Li Yundong. The fragments accumulated by bits of happy memories were like a film, one picture after another, and passed quickly in front of Su Chan.


    The little girl unknowingly lost all her smiles and tears. She suddenly found that she couldn''t live without the boy. She couldn''t imagine what her life would be like without Li Yundong.


    Su Chan couldn''t help but open the door and wanted to rush out to catch up with Li Yundong, but as soon as she opened the door, she found Li Yundong standing at the door, as if he hadn''t left at all. He looked at himself with fixed eyes, full of smiles and tenderness.

 Chapter 352

    They stood at the door and looked at each other. For a moment, it seemed as if time had stopped. Only a sour and sweet breath flowed and swirled between the two people, like an invisible filament, winding them tighter and tighter.


    Su Chan stood at the door, tears streaming down. She bit her lips hard and looked at Li Yundong with hazy tears. She stood for a while. Suddenly, she jumped into Li Yundong''s arms and cried loudly, "I know it''s wrong. Don''t don''t want me!"


    Li Yundong smiled, put one hand around the little girl''s waist, gently stroked her back with the other hand, and said softly, "silly girl, how can I? How can I be willing?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help crying in Li Yundong''s arms. The cry was full of palpitations and fear. Li Yundong smiled and touched the little girl''s hair: "well, don''t cry at the door, let people see and laugh at you!"


    Su Chan''s cry gradually decreased. She twisted her body and sobbed, "hold me in."


    Li Yundong smiled, picked up the little girl, closed the door with his heel, and then held the little girl on the sofa in the living room.


    Although Su Chan is about 1.65 meters tall, Li Yundong''s strength is too strong. Coupled with the petite bones of the little fox, Li Yundong only feels light as if there is nothing in his arms.


    The little girl tightly hugged Li Yundong''s strong and round waist, as if she was afraid of him flying away in the next second. She greedily breathed for a while. Li Yundong''s strong masculine breath and the breath exhaled between her sinuses gradually became blazing. Her cheeks were crimson, her eyes moved, raised her head, and said in a crisp and greasy voice: "girl, please


    As she spoke, the little girl''s slender eyelashes trembled and closed slightly, and a drop of crystal tears still hung in the corner of her eyes. Her face was tilted back and full of shame.


    Li Yundong loved the little girl to the extreme. He lowered his head and gently kissed the remaining tears in the corner of the girl''s eyes, and then kissed the little girl gently on her mouth with this tear.


    Su Chan licked her tongue on her lips, licked away her tears and giggled: "bitter!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then I''ll let you taste it."


    With that, he lowered his head and held the girl''s red lips in his mouth. With his tongue, he skillfully pried open the little girl''s linglipei teeth and quickly drilled in.


    Su Chan gave a whimper, some clumsily entangled with Li Yundong, and his bones seemed to melt, soft paralyzed in Li Yundong''s arms.


    When the kiss was panting and the lips were divided, they pulled out a glittering filament from the corners of their mouths. Li Yundong stretched out his hand to pick it off, then wiped it on the corners of the little girl''s mouth and said with a smile: "how is it, is it still bitter?"


    The little girl winked like silk and giggled: "smelly!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "Wow, I actually say I stink. I''ll let you know if it stinks!"


    Then he bent down again and kissed the little girl.


    Su Chan knew what she was eating and took the initiative to flatter her. Li Yundong was hot and dry. Unconsciously, he climbed to Su Chan''s soft and towering chest and rubbed it.

 Chapter 353

    Su Chan immediately felt her whole body trembling like an electric shock, and her whole body had no strength. The autumn eyes in her eyes were flowing and crystal clear, as if they were going to drip water. A hum and haw voice came from her nose: "no, No."


    Li Yundong was rising at this time. He bit the little girl''s ear: "good cicada, good cicada, can you give it to me?"


    Su Chan was called proud and confused by Li Yundong. Her head was messy, her body was soft, and her lower abdomen was hot. The whole person seemed to be burning. She slightly opened her eyes and looked at the boy who made her cry and make her laugh. In her heart, she faintly felt that it was OK to give her Yuanyin virgin body to him.


    Her sinuses closed, her breath became more and more intense, and her plump red lips opened slightly. She was about to speak, but suddenly she heard a knock outside the door.


    The little girl suddenly trembled all over. She suddenly remembered: if Li Yundong had sex with himself at this time, it would be harmful to his practice!


    Su Chan thought of this and suddenly gave birth to a force. She pushed Li Yundong away and ran into the bedroom.


    Li Yundong was suspended in the air. He could not go up or down. He sat down on the sofa dejectedly. He hated the guy knocking at the door.


    Li Yundong, who failed to plot, took a deep breath and forced himself to press down. After a little Qingming was restored in his eyes, he stood up and opened the door.


    When Li Yundong opened the door, he saw a picturesque girl standing at the door. She was not under Su Chan. The girl was about one meter six, wearing a ponytail. She looked sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a high school uniform and red horizontal stockings on her lower legs.


    "You, are you?" Li Yundong thought the girl looked familiar. He asked puzzled.


    This girl is Hongling. She also saw Li Yundong from a close distance for the first time. She couldn''t help looking back and forth on Li Yundong with smart eyes.


    "The boy''s temples are full, his body is wide, deep and long, his eyes are bright, his bones are strong and symmetrical, and he is a good practitioner. I just don''t know if he is the same person as the practitioner who practiced Qi roaring that night? Eh, it''s strange that he has so much fat and powder on his body? By the way, he entered the house hand in hand with two girls. Are they..."


    Although it is common for Taoist couples to practice double cultivation by relying on the art of the chamber, it is not practice but adultery to have a good time with two Taoist couples at the same time.


    Hongling spat secretly in her heart, but although she secretly despised it, the etiquette was still comprehensive. As soon as she checked her head, she stood with one hand in front of her chest and clasped her thumb. She said crisply: "boundless longevity blessing. Under the throne of the next king, Ruan Hongling has seen a Taoist friend and hasn''t asked the Taoist friend''s school history yet?"


    Ruan Hongling''s dress is no different from that of modern high school students. She can talk about her behavior, but she seems to be a person hundreds of years ago. Li Yundong heard the fog and frowned secretly: where did she come from? He looks beautiful. How can he talk crazy?

 Chapter 354

    Seeing Li Yundong frowning, Hongling thought she hadn''t explained her origin clearly. She added: "Under the seat of immortal Wang of the linggong sect of the Zhengyi sect of the southern Taoism Longhu Mountain, Ruan Hongling came to the door. The little fox Su Chan was almost frightened. She subconsciously wanted to turn into a blue light to escape. Fortunately, she stifled the idea and wanted to listen to what she said before making a decision.


    The little fox leaned his back against the bedroom door and listened to the words of Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling at the gate. While listening, his heart jumped wildly.


    In fact, in terms of mana, Ruan Hongling''s mana and spells are above Su Chan, but they are not much higher. It''s not difficult to defeat Su Chan, but it''s very difficult to catch her.


    But Su Chan is afraid of the Zhengyi religion behind Ruan Hongling!


    Although Chinese Taoism is divided into North and South factions, the northern Taoism headed by Maoshan is inferior to many southern Taoism sects in both power and strength.


    Although the northern and southern Taoism sects have many sects and many sects, they are most respected by Gezao mountain, Longhu Mountain and Maoshan mountain. Among them, Zhengyi religion is located in Longhu Mountain, Jiangxi Province. It is the supreme Taoist sect of the Southern Sect, known as "leading the three mountain talismans" and commanding the Taoism in the world!


    Although Taoism has declined greatly after the Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Republic of China, the strength of Taoist practitioners who sneaked into the world and deep mountains can not be underestimated. A while ago, people''s golden elixir appeared. On weekdays, practitioners of various schools who lurked deeply suddenly came out of their holes like snakes and insects after hibernation and launched bloody competition.


    The little fox knew that if her master hadn''t led away many cultivation experts, she would have been broken by herself!


    You don''t even have to teach Zhengyi. Just the two people who are chasing her, Hongling and Ziyuan, together, can make her go to heaven and earth!


    Su Chan was in a state of panic, but where did Li Yundong know such complicated disputes?


    He frowned at Ruan Hongling and asked, "what are you talking about? Who are you looking for?"


    Ruan Hongling was stunned. She found that the man in front of her looked like she didn''t know his origin at all, let alone what the origin she just reported meant!


    "Isn''t he a man of practice?" Ruan Hongling was surprised. She couldn''t help but step back and looked carefully at Li Yundong''s eyes. After looking at it for a while, she found that Li Yundong didn''t seem to be faking. She immediately became suspicious "It''s impossible! If he is not a practitioner, how can he cultivate such a good tripod furnace? Look at his essence, Qi and spirit, which is much stronger than some heavy maintenance pedestrians! But if he is a practitioner, how can he not know our Zhengyi religion?"

 Chapter 355

    Li Yundong was angry that Ruan Hongling had disturbed his good deeds. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for her, nor did he want to let her into the house. He blocked the door and looked at Ruan Hongling like a madman. He didn''t say a word and looked like a seeing off.


    Ruan Hongling was secretly unhappy with his eyes. She frowned slightly, no longer bent down to give Taoist Rites, but nodded like a normal person and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve found the wrong person."


    Li Yundong looked at her, then closed the door, murmured in his mouth, and said very depressed: "shit, it''s all this smelly girl, which makes my mouth meat fly!"


    Ruan Hongling closed the door, but didn''t rush away for a moment. She stared at Li Yundong''s door tightly, and her doubts became stronger and stronger. After a while, she turned around and left with a cold hum: "lustful people, even people in practice, can''t become great weapons!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the private estate in the northern suburb of Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, Chris got out of the car. She waved to the private driver who saw her off and said with a smile: "goodbye, Uncle Tom, say hello to aunt shanar for me!"


    Chris watched the car leave and walked into the manor.


    As soon as she entered the entrance of the manor, a servant busy cutting branches in the garden greeted her with a smile: "Chris, back? How was your trip to China?"


    Chris took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK, uncle Andy. After all, the air at home is good! By the way, is my grandmother there?"


    Uncle Andy smiled and said, "yes, she''s still in the same place. You haven''t seen her for a long time. She talks about you every day."


    Chris smiled and waved to Uncle Andy and ran towards the antique manor like a happy spirit.


    After trotting all the way, Chris came to the back garden. As soon as she entered the garden gate, a screen with strong Chinese flavor appeared in front of her. The screen was embroidered with the pattern of peacock opening and surrounded by exquisitely carved mahogany.


    Next to the screen, there are bonsai rockeries, blue and white porcelain, Thangka, meticulous ladies'' pictures and other decoration accessories. The placement position has originality, which makes people feel like being in a strong Chinese cultural atmosphere.


    Chris crossed the screen and saw in the garden more than 20 wooden stakes more than one meter high and thick at the mouth of the bowl. The wooden stakes were placed in the shape of plum blossoms, and a woman was jumping on the plum blossom stakes.


    Chris looked up at her grandmother walking on the plum blossom pile with vigorous skills. She waited until her grandmother jumped down without blushing and beating her heart.


    "Grandma, you''re so great!" Chris sincerely praised in English. "You''re better than a young man in his twenties."


    Chris''s grandmother, Lin Guoying, was wearing a purple Tang costume and a pair of blue cloth shoes with thousand layers at her feet. Although she was over 90 years old, she looked like a woman in her 40s and 50s. Her eyes were dark and bright, and there was a shrewd and capable breath between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 356

    When Lin Guoying saw Chris, he smiled and said in Chinese, "Chris, didn''t we agree to speak Chinese privately?"


    Chris switched back to Chinese and asked with a smile, "grandma, I''ve always wanted to ask, how did you do it?"


    Lin Guoying looked at his granddaughter with a spoiled face: "what and how?"


    Chris pointed to the tall plum blossom pile and said with a smile, "I can''t even climb up. How do you get up? Can you fight on it?"


    Lin Guoying said with a smile, "practice makes perfect. It''s no big deal."


    Chris shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t believe that there are several people in the world who are in their 90s like you, but look like they are in their 40s and 50s. They can also play plum blossom boxing without a drop of sweat. It''s incredible."


    Lin Guoying patted Chris on the head and said kindly, "Chris, I said you know a little about Chinese culture. It''s half a bucket of water. You''re not convinced! If our boxing practitioners sweat a lot after boxing, it means that this person can''t fight at all. At least he doesn''t know how to practice Qi!"


    Chris heard Lin Guoying talk about practicing Qi. She thought of Li Yundong she met in China. She thought for a moment and asked, "grandma, do you think there is anyone in the world who can avoid bullets?"


    Lin Guoying looked at Chris in surprise, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. No matter how powerful people are, how can they compete with firearms?"


    Chris said, "but in Tiannan City, China, I saw a man dodge seven shots in a row, and it was a close dodge less than ten meters away!"


    Lin Guoying''s face suddenly changed and blurted out, "how is this possible? Unless..."


    Chris''s heart moved and immediately said, "unless something?"


    Lin Guoying''s face changed. Her eyes became quiet and vicissitudes. She seemed to recall the distant memory in her mind: "unless it''s an immortal..."


    Chris''s face showed disapproval: "grandma, how can there be an immortal in this world?"


    Lin Guoying shook his head: "the land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, is it what ordinary people like you and me can imagine?"


    She sighed and said slowly, "in the 11th year of the Republic of China, I once met a group of gangsters when I was traveling in Huangshan. At that time, these gangsters not only wanted to rob money, but also sex..."


    Chris knows that her grandmother is a local famous big man. She speaks the most important part in the whole family. When she and her grandfather first immigrated here, American gangs were rampant. It was her grandmother who did not let men down and fought with local Chinese gangs, This is the foundation laid by one hand!


    Lin Guoying was a hero when she was young, but when she was old, she kept quiet about her experience. No matter how spoiled Chris used to be, it was useless. Lin Guoying said she wouldn''t speak if she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 357

    But now when Chris saw that her grandmother took the initiative to talk about the past, she was very curious. She skillfully moved a stool to Lin Guoying, and then moved one by herself. She asked, "then what? You beat them away?"


    Lin Guoying sat on the eight immortals chair and said with a smile, "how could it be! I didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken at that time. I was a standard lady. I didn''t know any boxing!"


    Chris blinked: "so you met a hero to save the beauty? Wow, it''s so romantic! Is it a tall and handsome guy?"


    Lin Guoying nodded, shook his head again and said with a smile, "no, she is a Taoist nun of the Taoist temple. If she is a handsome boy, I''m afraid there will be no you!"


    Although Lin Guoying is old, she can keep pace with the times, joke with her younger generation, and has a childlike innocence.


    Chris said with a smile, "fortunately, otherwise my grandfather would be sad to death under the nine springs."


    Lin Guoying smiled and continued, "after the Taoist nun drove the bandits away, she taught me this set of plum blossom boxing when she saw that I liked to travel around, but she didn''t have the skill of self-defense. At that time, she was young and just practiced this set of plum blossom boxing as the skill of self-defense, but the older the man is, the more I feel the magic of this set of boxing."


    Chris is very smart and easy to understand. She asked, "do you mean that the reason why you look so young and in good health is because you have practiced this set of boxing?"


    Lin Guoying said with a smile, "this is not an ordinary boxing. I even suspect that this boxing itself was created by the gods."


    Chris smiled. "Grandma, you''re talking nonsense again."


    Lin Guoying patted Chris on the leg: "Where am I talking nonsense? Zhao Kuangyin, the founding emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty, was a small soldier in those days. He was idle all day and liked to play chess with others. When he passed Huashan one day, he heard that there was a local man named Chen Tuan, so he went to play chess with him. After Chen Tuan defeated Zhao Kuangyin on the chessboard, he saw that he was a king, so he passed on his boxing skills. Then, Zhao Kuangyin relied on this The boxing technique will go up in the future and sit until the founding emperor of the Song Dynasty! "


    Lin Guoying looked at Chris and said with a smile, "you boast that you are an expert in China. Do you know who Chen Tuan is?"


    Chris claimed to be an expert in China, but she was younger than the Americans around her. How could she be proficient in these things? She immediately blushed and shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Guoying said, "this is a great immortal as famous as LV Dongbin. He is known as the ancestor of Chen Tuan and the ancestor of Xi Yi!"


    Chris said unconvinced, "but grandma, what you said is a fairy tale and can''t count!"


    Lin Guoying took a meaningful look at Chris, shook her head and said, "no, you haven''t met a real person. I don''t know the feeling of meeting a real person. I was as young as you. When I met a real person, I just thought I met a Wulin expert, but now looking back, I always think the master who taught me boxing must be a real person of practice!"

 Chapter 358

    Then Lin Guoying looked up and sighed: "if I know where the master who taught me boxing is now, I will abandon everything and ask her to take me as an apprentice and practice with her!"


    Chris said in surprise, "but grandma, are you not satisfied with your life now? Why do you have to live that hard day?"


    Lin Guoying shook his head and said, "you haven''t practiced plum blossom boxing, so you don''t understand the true meaning of power. You haven''t lived to my age, so you don''t understand the true meaning of life. Practice is not only to gain strength and understand the true meaning of life, but also the key is that it can make you live forever!"


    When Lin Guoying said this, he was all excited. His eyes shone with sharp and amazing light. The sharpness of his eyes was even worse than that of young people around the age of 20!


    Chris was stunned. She suddenly felt in her heart: her grandmother was just practicing this boxing, so she was the same as people in her 40s and 50s at the age of 90. Can the so-called practice really make people immortal? Is there really such incredible Kung Fu in the world?


    Chris couldn''t help being crazy for a moment. She thought of the incredible things she saw in Li Yundong. Her atheist world outlook was seriously shaken in the past. She said foolishly: "is there really a fairy in this world? If there is a fairy, is Li Yundong a fairy?"


    After Lin Guoying finished, the light in her eyes gradually dissipated. She stood up with a little interest, lovingly stroked Chris''s head and said: "Chris, if you meet a real person, don''t hesitate. You must try every means to worship him as a teacher. Otherwise, you will be like me in the future. It''s too late to regret at this time!"


    With that, Lin Guoying walked away slowly with his hands on his back.


    Chris looked at the back of her grandmother and couldn''t help thinking: is Li Yundong a real person? Can practice really live forever? If it can live forever, then


    Chris couldn''t help touching her cheek with her hands. She turned her head involuntarily and looked at a mirror hanging by the wall. She saw a young and beautiful beauty with blond hair and blue eyes. She was young, so she couldn''t do anything. But ten years later? 20 years later? 30 years later?


    ever-young?


    Chris suddenly jumped up in her heart


    Are there any immortals in this world?


    Li Yundong was very sure of this problem before, but when a series of incredible things happened to him in his life, he could not help shaking no matter how firm he was.


    "How many generations of disciples Ruan Hongling are there on the dragon and tiger mountain of the southern Taoist sect, the Zhengyi sect and the Linghe sect?" Li Yundong murmured strangely. "What''s the mess? What''s the matter? How does it look like a martial arts novel?"

 Chapter 359

    Seeing off the uninvited guest, Li Yundong found that he didn''t feel and atmosphere when he wanted to flirt with the little girl again, and Su Chan hid in the room and refused to come out.


    Li Yundong was idle and bored, so he picked up the history book to be tested and began to look through it. After looking through it for a while, Li Yundong only felt that his heart was in a mess and couldn''t see it at all. He threw the history book aside and fell in a daze on the sofa in the living room.


    "What''s the origin of Su Chan? Where does this strange power come from me? What''s the matter with the girl just now?" Li Yundong vaguely felt that there were some inexplicable things slowly approaching him and surrounded himself tightly.


    "Forget it, forget it." Li Yundong thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. He sighed. He still picked up the textbook of the history of ancient Chinese literature and began to recite the book honestly. "Think of a way to finish the final exam first."


    After another day, the little girl was frightened for a day. Finally, she didn''t wait for what she was afraid of.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan went out at more than seven o''clock. When they came to the school, it was already more than eight o''clock. The students in class on the campus were like a tide and weaving.


    "Li Yundong!" as soon as he got under the teaching building, he saw Feng Na waving to him not far away.


    "Good morning!" Li Yundong greeted her with a smile.


    Feng Na trotted up to Li Yundong, smiled and nodded to Su Chan, then put a burning cd in her arms in Li Yundong''s hand and said nervously, "you can keep it for me!"


    Li Yundong looked wonderful. He winked at Feng Na and said, "what film? It can''t be * * * *?"


    Feng Na gave him a white look. Before she had time to explain, she heard a loud cry: "Nana, you are not interesting enough. Let me have a look!"


    Cheng Cheng chased her all the way and shouted. When she saw Li Yundong and Su Chan, she was stunned, nodded to them, and then grabbed Feng Na again, pinching and grasping: "it''s so ungrateful. Can''t you just lend me a look for two days?"


    Feng Na smiled and begged for mercy: "Oh, I said I had lent it out. Don''t you believe it! Besides, I haven''t seen this film myself!"


    Cheng Cheng was dubious: "borrowed it? To whom?"


    Feng Na pretended to be calm and said, "you don''t know. You lent it to a senior." then she glanced at Li Yundong with a guilty glance.


    Cheng Cheng naturally followed Feng Na''s eyes and floated to Li Yundong. When she saw that Li Yundong was still holding a CD in his hand, she immediately became suspicious: "what''s this?" then she looked at Feng Na suspiciously: "he won''t be the senior you said?"


    Feng Na''s face was flat: "do you think I''m lying when I open my eyes?"


    Cheng Cheng asked Li Yundong, "to tell you the truth, what''s in your hand?"


    Li Yundong already understood what happened between the two sisters. He always had the spirit of mischief, so he coughed, came up to Cheng Cheng, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "elder sister, do you want a plate?"

 Chapter 360

    Cheng Cheng was stunned and laughed: "what plate do you have?"


    Li Yundong beamed and said, "I have western, Oriental and code ones here. What kind do you want?"


    Cheng Cheng blushed and spat, "bah, give you some color. You''re still excited. It''s shameless!" after that, she stamped her foot and angrily said to Feng Na, "if you don''t lend me, I''ll turn it myself. I don''t believe where you can hide!"


    Then he turned and ran.


    Feng Na breathed a sigh of relief. She gave Li Yundong a thumbs up and said admiringly, "you old man are really smart, brave, calm and comfortable. You must have been a qualified and excellent underground party in the past! Admire, admire!"


    Li Yundong made a ha ha and played with the CD in his hand: "what kind of film is this? It''s so sneaky and mysterious?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "girls love to see, but you don''t like to see."


    Li Yundong deliberately said with a straight face, "who said that I am the most fraternal person! I collected your plate on behalf of the National Army! Go back and study what it is and then give it back to you!"


    Where did Feng Na think she escaped from the wolf''s claw and entered the tiger''s mouth again? She was stunned, surprised and angry and said, "Hey, are you too cruel? I just grabbed it from my classmates, and you took it away? No, no, give it back to me quickly. If you don''t give it back to me, be careful I shout rude!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you don''t have to shout, I''ll help you shout." after that, he shouted to Cheng Cheng not far away: "Hello, Cheng Cheng!" while shouting, he shook his hands on the CD inside.


    Cheng Cheng turned back and replied angrily, "why?"


    Li Yundong didn''t answer, but smiled at Feng Na. Feng Na stamped her feet and clenched her teeth: "OK, you''re cruel! I can lend you up to one day!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    Feng Na said angrily, "I''m unlucky. I''m caught today!" then she turned and left.


    Li Yundong shouted to Cheng Cheng, "nothing. The party and the people want me to say hello to you!"


    Cheng Cheng spat, smiled and scolded, "bah!" then she left quickly.


    Li Yundong got a CD-ROM booty for no reason. He looked at the CD-ROM in his hand with great curiosity. He couldn''t help muttering: "what medicine are the two girls selling in the gourd? What''s in it? Isn''t it really a big movie of Oriental love action? Girls also watch this?"


    As the saying goes, it''s strange to kill the cat. All morning, Li Yundong was wondering what the CD in his hand was. It''s easy to wait until class ends at noon. He greeted Su Chan who woke up vaguely: "well, sleepy bug, after class, what shall we eat at noon?"


    Su Chan was frightened all night since Ruan Hongling''s sudden visit yesterday. Now she naturally looked a little listless. She rubbed her eyes and said, "I don''t know. Just eat."


    At this time, Zhou Qin, who was sitting in the front row, came over and said with a smile, "have dinner together? I''ll be the host?"

 Chapter 361

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you''re the host again? How interesting? There are classes in the afternoon. Just eat."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "I didn''t do it yesterday. It was Liu Chuan''s blessing, and cook Li cooked it himself. I didn''t have any strength."


    Speaking of Liu Chuan, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "as soon as you say it, I suddenly feel sorry in my heart. Let him bleed so hard!"


    Zhou Qin thought of Liu Chuan''s wonderful performance yesterday. She couldn''t help smiling: "it doesn''t matter. He''s a rich man and can''t eat him poor."


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw a boy coming towards Li Yundong with roses enough to cover the whole upper body in his hand.


    Zhou Qin frowned slightly: "you can''t say people during the day and ghosts at night!"


    Before Li Yundong could react, he saw the boy come up to them and put the roses down a little, revealing a handsome face. It was Liu Chuan.


    Seeing Liu Chuan, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He forced himself to smile and said, "Hello, Liu Chuan, are you going to invite us to dinner today?"


    Liu Chuan twitched in the corners of his eyes. He seemed not to see Li Yundong. He knelt down on one knee towards Su Chan, then held flowers in his hand and said loudly: "Su Chan, your beauty is unparalleled in the world, and your purity is unmatched. Please accept these 999 roses, which represent my love for you!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were startled. Li Yundong was angry. His two eyebrows stood up slowly, and his voice was vaguely angry: "Hey, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Liu Chuan looked at Li Yundong disdainfully and said, "everyone in the world has the right to pursue love. I''m exercising this right. Don''t you understand?"


    Su Chan is Li Yundong''s inverse scale. He will never allow anyone to touch him. Once others touch him, he will be angry and can''t control himself.


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile: "good, good!"


    Seeing that he was not good looking and his fist was pinched, Zhou Qin pulled his arm and said in a low voice, "don''t be impulsive, look." he pointed to a corner not far away.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw several students patting them with their mobile phones.


    Li Yundong became more and more angry: "come prepared! Good! Hey, Liu Chuan, do you want to take a video of your beating and take it home to commemorate it?"


    Liu Chuan looked at Li Yundong and was afraid. But as soon as his eyes turned, it seemed that he thought of something, so he said loudly, "dare you hit me? You have the guts to try!"


    Li Yundong was very angry. As soon as he raised his hand, he was pulled by Su Chan. The little girl smiled and shook her head at him: "I''ll come."


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and forced the anger that rushed to his chest down: "well, send him away quickly so as not to affect my mood for dinner."


    Su Chan''s eyes flashed a sly look. She took the rose in Liu Chuan''s hand and couldn''t help but exclaim, "what a beautiful flower!"

 Chapter 362

    Liu Chuan was overjoyed when he saw that Su Chan had received his own flowers. He looked at Li Yundong triumphantly, and then said to Su Chan, "no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they are not as beautiful as your beauty!"


    Su Chan smiled and asked innocently, "it''s still very fragrant. Smell it!" and held the flowers in her hand to Liu Chuan.


    Liu Chuan saw Su Chan smiling like a flower. He was really more charming than flowers. He was crazy. He couldn''t help but lower his head and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was not smelling the fragrance of flowers, but smelling the fragrance of people.


    But when he looked up, he suddenly felt that there was something more on his nose. He tried to stare at the middle of his nose with his two eyes together. When he looked at it, he found that there was a wasp the size of a child''s fist on his nose!


    The wasp is so big that he can clearly see the hair on his body and the needle at the back of his tail. If he wants to be stung, he''s afraid that his head will swell into a pig''s head!


    Liu Chuan was so frightened that he couldn''t grasp it with his hands, and he didn''t dare how many movements he had. He was afraid that the surprisingly large wasp would sting him into a pig''s head.


    He stared at his opponent''s eyes and pouted at the wasp on his nose, trying to drive it away. He looked very funny.


    Su Chan smiled at Liu Chuan and asked, "is it fragrant?"


    Liu Chuan was sweating and stiff. He didn''t dare to move. Where did he dare to speak?


    Seeing that Liu Chuan didn''t answer, Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s not fragrant? I''ll give it back to you!" then she threw the flowers in her hand into his arms.


    As soon as Liu Chuan caught the bouquet of flowers, he saw that countless wasps flew out of the pile of flowers and rushed towards him like dark clouds.


    Liu Chuan only felt a dense pain all over his body. Obviously, he was stung by a wasp. He was scared to death. He threw the flowers away and cried: "I''m stung to death. I''m going to be stung to death. Help, help!"


    He scratched wildly on himself with both hands, crying and howling, and went all the way.


    Li Yundong saw Liu Chuan yelling in situ as if he had been poisoned after smelling the flowers in Su Chan''s hands. Especially when Su Chan threw the flowers back into his arms, Liu Kaizi yelled like crazy.


    All the students around were surprised and laughing.


    Li Yundong laughed: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Su Chan smiled cunningly, "who knows? Maybe a bee stung him in the flowers he sent?"


    Zhou Qin looked at the back of Liu Chuan''s wolf running towards the rat and said with a chuckle, "won''t it be so unlucky?"


    Su Chan secretly spit out her tongue. Just now she secretly used a magic trick on Kaizi Liu, making Kaizi Liu think she was stung by a group of wasps, which makes a fool of herself.


    Although practitioners have the commandment of heaven that they can''t deal with secular mortals, there are loopholes for everything. Spells that won''t cause direct harm to people, such as magic, magic and flattery, won''t touch the heaven.

 Chapter 363

    The fox spirits are naturally masters of magic arts, but they are also masters of magic arts. The little fox has not enough practice. The magic arts come from nature and have not been specially studied. However, in order to protect his life, he has learned a lot of magic arts. Today, I tried my skills and immediately corrected Liu Dakai.


    Li Yundong looked at Liu Chuan''s running back and had some doubts in his heart, but Zhou Qin smiled and said, "well, the people who are in the way are gone. Let''s go to dinner."


    He then withdrew his mind and said with a smile, "go and eat in the canteen. I said, Miss Zhou, you''ve never eaten in the school canteen? That''s not good. You should criticize and severely criticize the people!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "are people who have never stayed in school for a day also qualified to say me?"


    Then they laughed.


    Zhuang Hui, who was watching the excitement, looked at Li Yundong with a flower crazy face and sighed faintly: "even laughter!"


    The girl who once mocked Su Chan in the canteen gave her a white look: "aren''t you sick? Do you like men who rely on women to settle things?"


    Zhuang Hui also gave her a white look: "Ke Lu, you haven''t come to school for a while. How do you know that he is now a legendary figure of Tiannan University! Hey, why didn''t I meet such a boy at the beginning? If the girl around him was me, I should be more popular? Envy makes people envy to death!"


    Ke Lu said with a sneer: "what about those things like hiding bullets spread on the forum? Cut, have you seen too many movies? Do you believe in such things?"


    Zhuang Hui said angrily, "many people have seen it. Is it good?"


    Ke Lu said disdainfully, "many people also said they saw UFOs and Loch Ness monsters! I don''t believe such people have any skills! Look at Zhou Qin''s upside down appearance, tut, little white face!"


    Zhuang Hui was angry: "Hey, if you talk like this again, I''ll ignore you!"


    Ke Lu was surprised and said, "no, you, because this little white face turned against me?"


    They both spoke. Li Yundong listened clearly. He looked back at Ke Lu, who was disgusting behind him. His sharp eyes stared at her back for a while. She subconsciously turned back to find out who was staring at her. At this time, Li Yundong had turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Chuan ran all the way. When he ran out of the school gate, he was suddenly held by a man and kicked him.


    Liu Chuan rolled around on the ground, grabbed himself with both hands and roared, "help, help!"


    He Shao looked at the rolling Liu Chuan and kicked him with his toes: "Hey, what the hell are you doing?"


    Liu Chuan grabbed he Shao''s calf and shouted madly, "wasps, many wasps!"


    He Shaoyi picked Liu Chuan up, slapped him in the face, and spit on his face: "fuck, you''re like Xie Fei. It''s all fucking mud and can''t go to the wall! Where''s a wasp, you fool!"

 Chapter 364

    These four slaps made Liu Chuan a little sober. He trembled and touched his face with his hand. He was surprised to find that his face was smooth and flat without a bag!


    Liu Chuan was surprised and pleased, and said in silence, "I''m okay? Ha ha ha, I''m okay!"


    He Shao rubbed his temples with one hand and Liu Chuan''s collar with the other hand. He scolded: "I''m a grass. How can I meet fools recently! Hey, let you fuck up with Li Yundong? Have you done it? I think you''ve screwed up ten times?"


    As soon as Liu Chuan heard the name Li Yundong, he was inspired. He thought of his illusion like a ghost. His heart and liver trembled and said in fear: "why, it''s not that I screwed up, but that things are really weird!"


    He Shao yelled: "your mother''s head is weird. I only make you sick. Li Yundong excites him, and I can fix him! You can''t do this little thing well. Why don''t you die!"


    Liu Chuan was sprayed bloody, but he still smiled and said timidly, "he Shao, you, find someone else. I found that bad things happened as soon as I met this guy!"


    "Mom, are you angry? He Shao slapped him again and strangled him with his arm." you idiot, listen to me. You can fix him after school in the afternoon. I''ll watch next to him. He promised not to do anything about you! I can fix him as soon as he does it! "


    Liu Chuan listened and asked tentatively, "really? What''s the good way? Li Yundong is not so easy to provoke!"


    He Shao waved to him impatiently: "come here, I''ll teach you a way."


    Liu Chuan leaned his ear over to listen. He was stunned and lost his voice: "why, I was scolded by my father yesterday. Isn''t that good?"


    He Shao stared at him: "what did you say?"


    Liu Chuan immediately shrunk his head and said, "no, nothing. I''ll find a way..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. One afternoon, Li Yundong passed in the back row fighting with Su Chan. After class, Zhou Qin in the front row hesitated and still stood in place waiting for Li Yundong. After he and Su Chan came from the back row, she came forward, smiled and said, "I''ll see you off?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, why bother you all the time?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "if you say such polite words, you won''t take me as a friend?"


    Li Yundong was a little helpless: "well, please. Did you drive here yourself?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "the car at home, but I''m afraid of swagger. I didn''t park in the school. I stopped in the parking lot next to the school. I may have to walk for a while."


    Li Yundong tutted and sighed: "I used to think you were cold, arrogant and arrogant. Now it seems that I''m wrong. You can really keep a low profile, especially compared with people like Liu Chuan."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "is this a compliment? If it''s a compliment, I''ll accept it."

 Chapter 365

    The three people talked and laughed and walked to the school gate. Before they reached the school gate, they heard some students whispering around and said exaggerated: "Hey, do you see who came to the extended Mercedes Benz at the school gate?"


    "I don''t know. It''s so handsome! It''s still scissors door!"


    "Hey, it''s OK to sit once in my life!"


    "Don''t be crazy. I don''t know which childe came to pick up girls!"


    Hearing these voices, Li Yundong smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "it can''t be your car?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and shook his head: "how is it possible? I don''t like such a very publicity thing."


    When they reached the school gate, they saw a very windy extended Mercedes at the school gate.


    The Mercedes Benz is dark and bright in black. It looks solemn and dignified. The students at the school gate rarely see this kind of extended luxury car, which blocks the school gate for a time.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw many familiar faces in the crowd at the school gate, including Zhuang Hui and Ke Lu, who were also looking at the luxury car with envious eyes.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have the complex of Baoma fragrant car. Since ancient times, BMW has been equipped with heroes. If a hero doesn''t have a good car, he can''t be called a hero. In modern times, this complex has been transferred to the car.


    Although Li Yundong didn''t pay attention to material life, he was still dazzled by the luxury car. For a while, he turned his head and looked at Su Chan, but he saw that the little girl was looking at the car curiously with her head tilted. Li Yundong whispered, "do you like it?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I don''t like it. It''s so ugly!"


    Li Yundong thought the little girl was comforting him. He smiled and said, "I''ll try to make money to buy it for you in the future."


    Although Su Chan disdained this worldly thing, she still smiled happily: "well, your car will be much better than this in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak, but his eyes looked confident.


    When Zhou Qin saw the car, he frowned and said to himself: isn''t this Liu Changhe''s car?


    Liu Changhe is Liu Chuan''s father. He is also an enterprise celebrity in the city. He often goes in and out of high-class social places. Zhou Qin has seen his car more than once.


    Sure enough, when Li Yundong and others came to the school gate, the Mercedes Benz suddenly opened the door and out came a boy, dressed in a high-grade suit and shiny leather shoes. It was Liu Chuan who had been badly punished by Su Chan before.


    Li Yundong frowned at the sight of the man: why is the man like a dog skin plaster?


    Su Chan also frowned and said, "this man is really annoying. I''ll drive him away!"


    Zhou Qin shook his head at them: "I''ll come."


    Liu Chuan went to Su Chan, bent over, pretended to be a polite gentleman and said, "beautiful Miss Su Chan, can you please give me a face?"


    Zhou Qin nodded to Li Yundong and Su Chan, winked and motioned them not to speak. He stepped forward with a smile on his mouth and a sneer: "Liu Chuan, you can get your father''s car out. Be careful not to scratch it, or you will be spanked when you go back!"

 Chapter 366

    Liu Chuan was discouraged when he saw Zhou Qin. He hardened his head and said, "Zhou Qin, why do you always want to be right with me?"


    "I always want to be right with you?" Zhou Qin sneered. "You don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve it? I just want to tell you, don''t be too arrogant and keep a low profile. You can''t be presumptuous on this ground!"


    "Oh? When is it your turn on this ground, Miss Zhou?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Zhou Qin turned his head and saw a man looking at her with his head tilted and his eyes tilted. It was he Shao!


    Zhou Qin frowned and said in a deep voice, "why, what are you doing here?"


    With an authentic dandy look on his face, he Shao walked up to Zhou Qin, looked over her, looked up and down at Li Yundong, and his eyes were full of disdain: "Zhou Qin, what do you care about me here? Are you too broad?"


    Although Zhou Qin kept a low profile in the school, her beauty, temperament and life background have always been the topic that the school students are interested in talking about. At the sight of such a conflict, the students watching at the school gate immediately got excited and had a good play!


    Zhou Qin looked at he Shao coldly and said, "he Shao, for the sake of the good relationship between our two families, I''ll give you a piece of advice: if you do more injustice, you will die! Leave yourself a little evil virtue!"


    He Shao laughed. He looked surly and said coldly, "well said! But I tell you, no matter how you scold me or hate me, you can''t change that you are my fiancee. It will be the fate and result of my he Shao woman in the future!"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were in an uproar.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe his ears!


    Such an outstanding and beautiful girl should marry such a person in the future?


    When Zhou Qin heard this, his face turned red and his white cheeks seemed to be bleeding. She looked ashamed, angry and angry. She looked at he Shao gnashing her teeth: "he Shao, I''ll tell you clearly that you don''t want to have this dream in your life! I''d rather die than marry you!"


    He Shao held his stomach and laughed wildly. He pointed to Li Yundong and said to Zhou Qin, "who do you want to marry? Him?"


    He Shao suddenly yelled at Li Yundong with a wild and surly face: "little bastard, I tell you, Zhou Qin is my woman. If you dare to touch him, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Li Yundong was suddenly shocked and humiliated. Although he was angry, his face was light. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light shot out of his eyes like a sharp arrow.


    Su Chan could see clearly. She knew it was a sign that Li Yundong''s breath began to boil and roar!


    Among the five senses of the human body, the eyes belong to the liver, and the eyes belong to the commander and supervisor of the liver. The liver and gallbladder are external and internal and depend on each other. When the liver fire is strong, the courage will boil. Once a person is angry, the liver fire will be strong. When the liver fire is strong, the courage will be strong, and dare to do what he doesn''t dare to do in ordinary times!

 Chapter 367

    Therefore, the eyes of angry people will be shining, sharp and murderous!


    Li Yundong was angry at this time, and his liver fire was booming and his courage was surging. He was a person who had specially practiced and exercised his organs. Therefore, his liver fire and courage were as strong as a flame, so they were incredibly powerful. Once he was really angry, he was furious and his momentum was terrible.


    The so-called Guan Gong doesn''t open his eyes and wants to kill!


    Su Chan was afraid of Li Yundong''s anger. Once she opened her eyes, she would immediately do something shocking. She secretly felt at the Lingtai point behind Li Yundong with her hand.


    At this point, Li Yundong kept accumulating the breath of galloping above his head. Suddenly, his mind was clear and his killing power was greatly reduced. Li Yundong looked at he Shao coldly and said, "Oh? You want to kill me? Tell me, how to kill?"


    Then his closed eyes narrowed again, like a dam with a flood. Once the gate was opened, it would be a raging anger!


    As Li Yundong narrowed his eyes, he shaogen could not feel how terrible the eyes behind Li Yundong''s eyes were. He disdained the arrogance and said in a loud voice: "do you want me to say? Ha, it''s needless to say! Who are you? What are you? I tell you, there must be two things to speak loudly in this world! First, money!"


    He Shao patted the luxury extension car behind him and shouted, "are you rich? You don''t! You''re a little bastard whose parents don''t want. Am I right?"


    Li Yundong trembled, his eyes were murderous, and his body trembled slightly, like a volcano that was about to erupt at any time.


    Su Chan on one side could not help but be shocked. She held Li Yundong''s hand tightly and said in a low voice, "Yundong, don''t do it here. Heroes don''t suffer at present!"


    Li Yundong smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, snorted stiffly, and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t say anything. He thought he would swallow his anger and become more arrogant. He continued: "the second thing is power! Do you have power? You don''t have it! I''ll tell you what power is!"


    Then he waved to Liu Chuan, "come here!"


    Liu Chuan also asked him why there were few good things, and came over with a smile on his face: "what little, what thing!"


    Unexpectedly, he Shao raised his hand and slapped him in the face, slapping him in place and exclaiming all around.


    With a surly face, he Shao shouted, "his father is a star entrepreneur of private enterprises in the city, but so what! I cut him if I say, and fix him if I say!"


    Then he Shaoyi pointed to Liu Chuan: "do you have an opinion?"


    Liu Chuan was purplish red and ashamed. He didn''t dare to lift his head, but nodded slightly.


    The girls who adored him and admired his appearance and family background immediately looked contemptuous and spat in secret.


    He Shao gave a cold hum. He arrogantly shouted to Li Yundong: "see, this is power! Without money, you''ll wait for the woman around you to be robbed by others. Without power, you''ll wait for you to be trampled on by others! Goods like you, get away quickly and save me from cleaning you up!"

 Chapter 368

    The students around him were angry when they saw that he Shao was so arrogant and domineering and spoke so surly, but Liu Chuan was so humiliated by him in public that they didn''t dare to say anything. They dared to be angry but didn''t dare to say anything. Many students who worshipped Li Yundong were disappointed. Looking at Li Yundong who had been tolerating all kinds of things, they secretly said: should the great hero who sacrificed his life to save others succumb to such power?


    Ke Lu said to Zhuang Hui with disdain: "see? I said this man only knows how to let women stand out for him. He is a soft egg!"


    Zhuang Hui said, "no, he''s not like this." but she was disappointed on her face.


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled coldly, and a stream of gas spewed out of his nose. It was so hot that it was almost like burning. He stepped forward and took a step. Su Chan and Zhou Qin on both sides said in a surprised low voice: "Li Yundong, calm down!"


    Li Yundong was about to speak, but suddenly he saw a man coming out of the crowd.


    This man is about 50 years old. He is short, thin and flat. He has a moustache like beard. He looks obscene and strange. He is wearing a gray coat and a pair of navy blue cloth shoes at his feet. He is like a relic of the late Qing Dynasty, but he is missing a braid.


    The figure was so strange that it attracted everyone''s attention at once. He walked into the crowd, turned his eyes on the field, and then walked to he Shao and Liu Chuan, who were only two steps away from Li Yundong, and waved to them: "go away, little doll, get out of the way, don''t let your grandfather hurt you later."


    He Shao looked at the man in front of him in disbelief and said with a dumbfounded smile, "Hey, where did you get out of the psycho? Come here to spread the madness? Do you know who I am? Dare you call yourself my grandfather? Are you impatient?"


    The man tilted his head and looked at he Shao: "I don''t know!"


    He Shao laughed: "I don''t know who I am. You''re really tired of living!"


    The man sneered and twisted the moustache on his lips with his hand: "the little doll is not old, but his tone is not small! Your grandfather and I are in Hong Kong. Even if the chief executive sees me, he should be polite. Who are you? Get out, get out, get out, and get angry at me!"


    As soon as the onlookers listened, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning: should the chief executive be polite when he saw him? I dare to brag. Don''t pay taxes. Blow hard into the big house? How dare you say!


    He seldom saw the old man with an old face. He was angry and stretched out his hand to push him away. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was stretched out, the old man grabbed his hand and knelt down with a little force.


    The old man patted he Shao on the cheek with his other hand and said with a sneer, "the little doll is ill bred. I''ll discipline you for your parents!"


    Then he let go and waved to him, "get out, get out of my way!"


    He Shao endured pain and humiliation and said in a grim voice, "OK, OK, you dare to move me, you''re dead!"


    The old man frowned, "there''s so much nonsense, go away! Call your parents if you can!" and then he rolled up his sleeve robe.

 Chapter 369

    His sleeve robe moved and Hula. The dark shadow turned the sky and rolled he shaodu out of sight. When the sleeve robe flashed past, he Shao had already flown out. The students close to him only felt a strong wind blowing on their faces, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    "Wow, what kind of Kung Fu is this?" at this time, everyone knew that the old man was not an ordinary person. Especially when his kung fu of sleeve robe was displayed, they were even more excited: the excitement was more and more beautiful!


    The old man threw he Shao away and snorted coldly, "the little doll now is really uneducated. I don''t know how adults teach at home!"


    He whispered, then sorted out his clothes and looked up and down at Li Yundong: "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong said quietly and vigilantly, "I am."


    The old man bowed his hand to Li Yundong and said in a loud voice, "Foshan Lin has hair. I offend you!"


    When Li Yundong saw the old man teach him a lesson, he suddenly felt a bad breath in his heart. At this time, he was very polite and liked him, but suddenly he saw the old man say "offend", and he was stunned!


    Then, Lin Youfa suddenly lunged at his feet, punched like a gun, and roared towards Li Yundong''s door!


    Su Chan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She pulled Zhou Qin apart.


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know why the old man wanted to fight with himself, his evil spirit didn''t dissipate at this time. When he saw someone start, he was not afraid but happy. He raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes fiercely and shouted, "good luck!"


    Li Yundong''s Qi practice can be said to have entered the house. His facial features are sharp, and even on top of the martial artists who have practiced martial arts all his life, he greeted them with his palm and caught each other''s fist with a slap.


    Seeing that his fist was caught, Lin Youfa immediately punched Li Yundong''s heart with another fist like a poisonous snake, and kicked Li Yundong''s lower leg at the same time.


    On the surface, this move is the key to beating Li Yundong''s heart, but in fact, it is the "shadowless leg" under his feet.


    Although shadowless feet are famous in Huang Feihong, in fact, shadowless feet are not as many tricks as in the film. Huang Feihong learned the unique skill of shadowless feet under the door of song huiboring. Relying on this skill, he made a great reputation in Foshan and won the title of a generation master.


    Many people who fought with him often suffered great losses under his "shadowless feet", so most schools in Foshan also practiced the Kung Fu of "shadowless feet".


    Lin Youfa''s foot is not only hidden and insidious, but also refers to the East and the West. If you change a person, your lower leg will be broken immediately.


    But Li Yundong has reached the "foresight" state of "concentration". What people with lower cultivation level want to do, his divine consciousness can immediately feel it!


    Therefore, at the moment when Lin Youfa kicked out, Li Yundong also kicked out a leg. They seemed to discuss, and their legs hit each other, shaking their bodies at the same time.


    When Lin Youfa saw that his shadowless foot was blocked, he immediately punched again, but at this time, his foot was empty and his fist was real. It was very difficult to figure out.

 Chapter 370

    Li Yundong seemed to see through all his attacks and blocked them all.


    The two men hit each other with fists and feet, making a dull sound of banging. It was creepy. They moved fast and fierce. Others couldn''t react at all. In the blink of an eye, the two fought for several times!


    Lin Youfa practiced Hongquan. He paid attention to opening and closing. His hand was strong, powerful, fast and powerful. But at this time, he was caught with his arm. He was in a hurry to break free, and shadowless feet failed again and again. He immediately shouted, and the other hand grabbed the hand of his fist towards Li Yundong and grabbed his thumb with his five fingers.


    This move is a fierce move in the capture technique. As long as you grasp the person''s thumb and pull it hard, the iron man will also fall to the ground!


    As soon as Li Yundong''s thumb was caught, an ominous thought flashed in his heart: no!


    Li Yundong made a sudden effort at his waist, loosened his fingers, and shrunk fiercely. He broke free from Lin Youfa''s hand. His arm suddenly soared again and climbed to Lin Youfa''s big arm like a boa constrictor!


    Although Li Yundong hasn''t practiced martial arts for a few days, he has fought a lot with people these days, but he has accumulated some practical experience. Especially after confrontation with guns, the training of that moment of life and death makes him understand the most critical thing in actual combat. Therefore, in the fight in front of him, he can rely on his intuition to confront Lin Youfa, a martial arts master who has practiced all his life.


    Lin Youfa saw Li Yundong reach out to grab his big arm. As soon as his fingers caught his skin, he immediately got goose bumps, as if his whole arm had been sent to the mouth of a crocodile. As long as the other party tried hard, his arm would be broken!


    Lin Youfa was shocked and shouted fiercely. His body retreated quickly!


    With a "hiss", Lin Youfa''s coat sleeve was immediately torn down by Li Yundong, revealing a smooth and thin arm.


    Li Yundong failed, but he didn''t stop. He hurried forward, twisted his waist, twisted his body, punched out with a shout, and went straight to Lin Youfa''s face.


    When Lin Youfa saw the crack of the fist, he even made a broken sound. He was surprised. He put his palms in front of his face and took the fist. Then he flew back like a roc, slamming into the extended luxury Mercedes Benz behind him.


    Liu Chuan, who was stunned on one side, suddenly woke up and shouted, "Hey, pay attention to my car!"


    Li Yundong was unreasonable and unforgiving. He just felt his blood boiling all over his body, like a breath with nowhere to vent roaring around his body. He clenched his teeth, twisted his body back, and hid his right fist behind him. The whole person paused for a moment, and then twisted his waist fiercely. All the breath of his body converged on his fist like a flood, Bang a punch in the air!


    At this moment, Li Yundong''s hair and beard were all open, and there was a faint white steam on his head, steaming up!


    This punch squeezed the air and made a visible shock wave!


    The pupil in Lin Youfa''s eyes narrowed instantly. He was shocked and lost his voice: "fist Gang?!"

 Chapter 371

    He jumped up like a light flying swallow and avoided the terrible blow.


    Li Yundong punched Lin Youfa in the air. Although Lin Youfa could not escape, the car behind Lin Youfa could not escape. Everyone only heard a bang. A concave fist mark suddenly appeared on the door of the extended Mercedes Benz. The body of the extended Mercedes Benz was roared and moved half a meter, and the tire scratched a black tire mark on the ground!


    At that moment, the field suddenly quieted down. The students watching at the school gate stared at Li Yundong, who looked like a God, and couldn''t help shaking themselves.


    They suddenly realized that in this world, there seems to be something that can be above money and power, and there is a person who is above all living beings!


    After Li Yundong hit this punch, he immediately felt happy and dripping all over, and the sullen air in his chest was exhausted. When he saw Lin Youfa standing in the distance, he widened his eyes and looked at the punch print on the car, so he didn''t chase after him again.


    Lin Youfa stared for a while, suddenly looked up and laughed: "good, good! Happy, happy! Unexpectedly, there are such good practitioners in the mainland!"


    Lin Youfa tore off his broken coat and revealed his ribs. He took a deep breath, pressed his hands on his chest, patted hard, and made a sound of hey ha. Then he didn''t know where to take out a rune. After the rune burned into paper ash in his hands, he swallowed it in his mouth and said something: "The eight marshals of Maoshan show their magic skills by sending real magic skills!! as urgent as the law, the three world subdues the devil, shenweiyuan Town, Tianzun Guan Shengjun, please come to me!!!"


    When the people around him saw that he was doing things, they were stunned. Suddenly, Lin Youfa''s bony body suddenly heard a crackling sound of bones. His muscles expanded rapidly, and instantly became a powerful and muscular man!


    Lin Youfa seems to be twenty years younger in an instant. His eyes are as angry as a leopard. He bows his hands to Li Yundong: "re introduce! Shenquan sect under the constellation of Wong Tai Sin in Kowloon, Lin Youfa! Immortal Li, please give me your advice!"


    "Huang Daxian? Shenda?" Su Chan suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.


    Zhou qinzheng was shocked by the inhuman power shown by Li Yundong and the terrible changes of Lin Youfa. Hearing Su Chan''s words, she immediately asked, "what is Wong Tai Sin and what God?"


    Su Chan said to Zhou Qin with a nervous face: "a practice school that spread in Guangdong and Hong Kong used to start from the northern boxer, and then spread to the generation in Guangdong and Hong Kong after being suppressed!"


    Su Chan said loudly to Li Yundong, "Yundong, this is divine fighting. Go quickly, don''t fight with him!"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he didn''t have time to answer, so he saw Lin Youfa suddenly hit him in the air!


    Li Yundong suddenly felt a suffocation in front of him. In front of him, he seemed to be a powerful man standing twenty-eight feet long, holding a green dragon Yanyue knife and chopping at him!

 Chapter 372

    Li Yundong''s heart suddenly flashed a feeling of extreme danger and immediately fought with both fists!


    With a dull bang, Li Yundong was shocked. Even though he was protected by the golden elixir, he still suffered severe pain in his wrist, as if he had lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Who the hell is this old man!" Li Yundong was shocked!


    At this time, Lin Youfa''s muscles and bones have expanded more than twice as much as before. He has changed from a short and thin old man of more than one meter five to a strong man of about one meter eight. His upper body is bare, and every muscle seems to explode. His eyes are bright and sharp, so he can''t look directly at them. Others will feel stinging when they look more at him!


    When Lin Youfa saw Li Yundong take over his sword, he laughed and said, "OK! There are only a few young people who can take over my hand empty handed! No wonder my apprentice Huang Yifei is not your opponent!"


    Li Yundong said in his heart, "are you Huang Yifei''s master?"


    Lin Youfa bowed his hand and said, "I''m sorry to see you! Immortal Li, I don''t know what school you belong to and who you learn from?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s breath was majestic, powerful and so young, Lin Youfa subconsciously regarded him as a famous and decent sect. Only the inner room children of the big sect can have such attainments at a young age after being soaked and cultivated with various medicinal materials since childhood!


    Li Yundong was confused and stunned in his head. He was stunned and said, "what sect? I have no master and no sect!"


    Lin Youfa thought Li Yundong wouldn''t say, so he snorted coldly, "well, it seems that I can only test myself! Immortal Li, please don''t keep your hand!"


    Then he arched his hands and opened his eyes. A powerful light gushed out of his eyes, burning like a flame!


    Lin Youfa gave a loud drink, which shocked the people around him. They suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. They covered their ears in pain. Li Yundong was also shocked by this drink, which made his chest blood and gas churn, and his breath was difficult to gather.


    Lin Youfa kicked at his feet and rushed to Li Yundong like a shell!


    Li Yundong''s breath is stronger than Lin''s due to the transformation of cutting body by Yuan Jindan. However, he lacks cultivation after all. He can barely cope with hand to hand combat, but once he meets such a powerful practitioner, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Su Chan immediately rushed to Li Yundong, grabbed him and threw himself vertically. The two people flied over Lin Youfa''s head and fell to the other side of the extended Mercedes Benz.


    Lin Youfa threw himself into the air. After a meal at his feet, he immediately flew back, shrunk his head, sank his shoulders, shrugged his back and bent his knees, like a shrunken turtle, and crashed into the extended Mercedes Benz body with a hard back.


    As soon as Li Yundong and Su Chan fell, they saw that the car beside them was hit with a roar and pressed against themselves. They had a good heart. At the same time, they clapped their hands on the body and stopped the castration of the car with a bang.


    Liu Chuan, who was on the other side, could not help crying. He watched his car and several more pits. He couldn''t help hissing: "my car!!"

 Chapter 373

    After Lin Youfa''s move was blocked by Li Yundong and Su Chan, he saw that the long car was in front of him. He immediately kicked the car and kicked the front of the car to fly. Then he patted the car on the base of the car and flew out.


    Li Yundong was shocked. His eyes widened and he was in a daze. Su Chan grabbed him and whispered, "go, don''t fight here!"


    Then he took Li Yundong and left the school gate where more and more passers-by were watching.


    Lin Youfa said with a cold hum, "where to go!" and ran after him. When he ran in front of the crowd, he suddenly jumped up, and the whole man pulled up two meters, and turned over the human wall.


    At this time, the students at the school gate looked silly and stayed in place one by one. If it weren''t for Liu Chuan''s luxurious extended Mercedes Benz turning on its back and the wheels rolling around, they would really doubt that they had a dream!


    Zhou Qin looked at the back of Li Yundong and Su Chan, and his heart jumped wildly: they are really not ordinary people!


    Ke Lu, who had criticized Li Yundong, couldn''t close her mouth for a long time. Zhuang Hui on one side said, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Ke Lu also said, "no, I don''t know. How can there be such a thing in this world?"


    Liu Chuan knelt on the ground with a dull face and said, "my car..."


    Only he Shao was uncertain, shocked and frightened to see the back of Li Yundong and others disappear in sight.


    As Li Yundong ran wildly with Su Chan, he asked, "who is this person? Why is it so powerful? He kicked over an extended car with one foot? Is this still a person?"


    People are always more strict than others and more lenient than themselves. Li Yundong is no exception. He punched the lengthened car horizontally half a meter away, but he didn''t feel like a non-human. Lin Youfa kicked the car, and he immediately felt unacceptable.


    Su Chan bit her teeth and her eyes twinkled, as if she was hesitating whether to tell Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily, "when are you going to hide it from me? Who are you? Who is he?"


    Su Chan clenched her teeth and said, "he''s a man of practice, just like me! But he''s from Shenquan school. He just used Shenda''s skill!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan are agile and agile, like two young men and women running cool on the street, which attracted passers-by''s eyes. As he ran, he shouted, "what is God''s fight!"


    Su Chan turned over, jumped over a car when crossing the road and said, "please God!"


    "Please God?!" Li Yundong wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He thought this explanation was ridiculous, but what he had seen with his own eyes could not make him explain all this. "What please God? What God he invited? Can make him change from a withered old man into a powerful man?"


    Su Chan said, "the great emperor subdues the devil in the three realms, shenweiyuan Town, Tianzun Guansheng emperor!"


    Li Yundong was stunned by a series of names: "what? Simply say no?"

 Chapter 374

    Su Chan said loudly, "martial Saint Guan Yu!!"


    Li Yundong immediately yelled, "shit!!! You want to scare people to death? Can''t you invite a smaller God?"


    Su Chan was about to speak, but she heard a burst of noise and scolding behind her. She turned her head and saw that Lin Youfa was chasing after her. She ran rampant all the way.


    She immediately pointed to the park not far away: "run there and find a place with fewer people!"


    At this time, in the afternoon, a group of old men and women in the park were singing in the pavilion with musical instruments, but what they were singing was the passage of Su San Qi Jie. The old man playing erhu passed through the door for a while. An old woman was singing "Su San left Hongdong County and will come in front of the street". She was about to make a shelf for shaking her sleeves. Suddenly, two figures rushed in front of her, The speed was so fast that the scores on the old man''s bedstead were flying and dancing in the air.


    The group of old men and women haven''t recovered yet. As soon as the music score in the air landed, another figure roared and ran over like a train. The foot board trampled the music score on the ground.


    The old men and women were like a group of stone carvings. They looked at the three figures. For a time, the pavilion was in a mess. It was very desolate.


    Li Yundong turned around and looked at Lin Youfa, who was getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help asking Su Chan, "where are you going? There are people everywhere!"


    Su Chan pointed to a small forest not far away: "right there!"


    The two quickly plundered into the litchi forest. Seeing that there was no one around, Su Chan stopped, quickly took out a gold hairpin from her arms and pointed to the forest: "ah!"


    "Shua", the gold hairpin suddenly turned into a golden lightning and nailed to Lin Youfa''s eyes in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Youfa was surprised and angry. He clapped his hands and clapped the gold hairpin in the palm of his hand. He said angrily in a deep voice: "what a poisonous woman!"


    Su Chan didn''t quarrel with him. She just wanted to win the practitioner of Shenquan sect as quickly as possible. The little girl''s body quickly turned into a stream of light smoke. Li Yundong''s naked eyes could hardly keep up with the speed!


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan seemed to turn into several people at once. She circled around Lin Youfa''s body. She could hardly tell which was the shadow and which was the real body. Su Chan either palmed, pointed, poked, or flew. Her moves were all in accordance with Lin Youfa''s key. She only beat Lin Youfa for a time, leaving only room for parry and roaring.


    Lin Youfa roared with surprise and anger, "where are you from? Li Yundong, you have the ability to fight me!"


    In the first mock exam, he suddenly shouted a sudden pain in his neck. He broke into a broken voice with a snarl. He suddenly smashed a shadow of the cicada. He used his hand to pull his neck back, but he felt a black hair sticking to his neck and Tianzhu point.


    Lin Youfa was shocked: this witch is so powerful. She can pierce my Tianzhu acupoint, just as she can pierce my fatal acupoint. I''m afraid she''s not my opponent!


    Lin Youfa made up his mind, stamped his foot and said in a loud voice, "good witch! Write down this feeling!" he turned and ran away.

 Chapter 375

When Su Chan saw Lin Youfa leave, she didn''t chase after her. She was in a certain shape. Several residual shadows around her instantly merged with her figure.

 Chapter 376

    Su Chan disdained to look at Lin Youfa''s figure and spat. She was about to proudly ask Li Yundong for a reward, but she turned her head and saw Li Yundong looking at herself with an inexplicable look, which seemed to be looking at a stranger.


    Su Chan immediately trembled in her heart, lowered her head, rubbed in front of Li Yundong step by step, grabbed her clothes with her hand, and said nothing.


    Li Yundong was silent for a long time and sighed slowly: "Su Chan, who are you?"


    Su Chan knew that she could never hide again this time. She looked at Li Yundong pitifully and said weakly, "go back and I''ll tell you, okay?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan reluctantly: "Alas, I''m going to make the headlines on TV tomorrow!"


    The two people went out of the park with different thoughts. Fortunately, there were not many people in the park at this time. They were not stopped by the people who came to see the excitement.


    Li Yundong stopped a car. After the two took a taxi back to their home, Li Yundong deliberately put on a face, coughed and said, "be honest! Be frank and lenient!"


    Su Chan lowered her head and grabbed the corner of her clothes. Oh, this pathetic appearance made it impossible to connect her with the previous masters who were agile and elegant.


    Su Chan and Li Yundong sat on the sofa and began to talk about how they got Renyuan gold elixir, how they were chased and how they met Li Yundong. They made it clear before and after, but only concealed that they were a fox spirit.


    Since Pan Shihu was founded in the early days of Tang Xianzong, the fox Zen sect is still a small sect with a good reputation, although it is not a famous sect. However, after the death of the third generation sect leader at the end of Tang Dynasty, Tianji xuanhu succeeded to the fourth generation sect leader, and the fox Zen sect has produced a great evil that is difficult to encounter in a thousand years!


    Since she took over as the leader of the fox Zen sect, Tianji xuanhu alone has provoked the hatred of the northern and southern Daoists. The bloody hatred between Buddhism and Taoism even indirectly led to the collapse of the late Tang Dynasty. Although her strength was strong for a time, she reached the highest level of the Nine Tailed fox Zen sect, but her behavior was too exaggerated, which aroused the anger of people and gods in the spiritual world, and she was not only pursued and killed, It also implicated the whole fox Zen sect into an evil spirit and evil way called by everyone.


    Su Chan thought about the past and felt wronged: for thousands of years, tigers, leopards, jackals, bears, deer, snakes and pigs have become more refined than thousands of people? Why do we foxes get scolded?


    Of course, Daji, Meixi, Baosi and others contributed to this, but more importantly, Tianji xuanhu offended the whole practice world alone, which caused all practitioners to wipe the black fox Zen door regardless of time and field, and denounced it as wild fox Zen!


    Therefore, Su Chan was afraid that once Li Yundong knew he was a fox, he would bite his teeth and shout to kill like others.


    After listening to Su Chan''s explanation, Li Yundong stayed where he was. All the things he couldn''t think of before were now connected. But he couldn''t think of one thing. He couldn''t help asking, "are there really immortals in this world?"

 Chapter 377

    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t ask about his sect, Su Chan was relieved. She blinked and said, "there are all kinds of things, why don''t there be anything? Besides, people who are immortals are full of bamboo. The way of immortality is nothing."


    Although Li Yundong was a student in the Chinese Department, he was absent from classes in the University. He had no real name. As soon as he heard this classical Chinese, his eyes immediately straightened: "what did you say?"


    Su Chan said, "Ge Hong, you know?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "I know!"


    Su Chan blinked: "then Ge Hong himself is an immortal of practice, you know?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "Ge Hong is an immortal? This is a strange thing. I heard it for the first time!"


    Su Chan explained, "Oh, you don''t know who Ge Hong''s master is?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I know this. It''s Zheng Yin!"


    Su Chan asked again, "what about before Zheng yin?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s Ge Xuan, a Tai Chi fairy!" Li Yundong smiled proudly.


    Su Chan asked again, "you see, you also know Ge Xuan is called Taiji Xianweng. It can be seen that GE Xuan himself is a Taoist immortal. Then I ask you again, do you know who Ge Xuan''s master is?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "I don''t know."


    Su Chan said, "he is the founder of the Danding sect, Zuo CI!"


    Zuo CI! This name is like thunder to Li Yundong. Li Yundong has been a fan of the Three Kingdoms since childhood. Naturally, he is no stranger to Zuo CI.


    When Zuo CI appeared in the annals of the Three Kingdoms and the romance of the Three Kingdoms, he appeared in the image of an immortal. When Li Yundong heard Su Chan say this, he was shocked and surprised: is it true that what is recorded in ancient books? Is Zuo CI really an immortal?


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was silent and shocked. She took advantage of the iron and said, "Zuo CI founded the Danding sect. He taught Ge Xuan, the Tai Chi fairy. Ge Xuan also taught Zheng Yin. Zheng Yin later spread Ge Hong. The Danding sect was carried forward in Ge Hong''s hands. The Taoist Danding sect was famous all over the world for a time. Ge Hong also wrote a famous book of immortal cultivation, baopuzi." , it has been regarded as a classic for people in practice for thousands of years! "


    Su Chan said, "this sentence I just said comes from Ge Hong''s baopuzi. Inner chapter, which means that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, not to mention immortals. People''s knowledge and experience are limited. How can we guess the infinite world with limited knowledge and experience?"


    Li Yundong listened in a daze, with a strange look on his face: "is that ok? Isn''t it? Isn''t this the devil''s logic?"


    Su Chan patiently explained to Li Yundong: "Ge Hong pointed out at the beginning of baopuzi that immortals have no seed, and mortals can cultivate immortals! Moreover, Ge Hong put forward that" immortals can be learned, just as millet can be sown, which is very pleasant to the ear. However, there is no harvest without ploughing, and there is no longevity without diligence. "


    Su Chan shook her head and recited the practice classics that her master had asked her to memorize by rote: "A man cultivates his nature and has no spirit. Therefore, if he reaches the shallow, he can use all things, and if he reaches the deep, he can see for a long time.... as for Peng Laoyou, he is a human ear. He is not a different kind of person, and he lives alone. Because he has access to the Tao, he is unnatural. Trees can''t learn from pines and cypresses, and insects can''t learn from turtles and cranes, so he breaks his ears. If a man has a wise philosophy and can practice Peng Laodao, he can work with him."

 Chapter 378

    "It means that people are the spirits of all things. People understand the laws and philosophies of the operation of all things in the world, so people can learn Taoism and achieve the goal of immortality. Even Peng Zu and Lao Tzu are not non-human beings with a long life. They only live long because they know Taoism. They are not doomed.


    Su Chan saw that she was talking at length. Li Yundong''s eyes were straight. Obviously, she was a little crazy. She grabbed her hair and said: "Oh, to sum up, being a fairy is unnatural and undecided. People are the spirits of all things. They have the subjective initiative to learn. As long as they firmly believe in the existence of immortals, strive to cultivate Taoism, and with the guidance of the master, they will be able to grow into Immortals. Why don''t you understand it? I''m so angry!"


    Li Yundong looked strange. He waved his hand: "wait a minute, let me digest. I''m a little confused!"


    Su Chan pouted and said angrily, "what''s so messy? You think what I said is false. The human yuan gold pill in your body can''t be false?"


    Li Yundong''s body was shocked, the look of doubt on his face gradually disappeared, and he said in his heart: Yes, I''m a superhuman power, can''t it be false?


    Are there really immortals in this world?


    There are gods in this world!


    Yes, there are many things that human beings can''t explain up to now. Why do you think there must be no strange forces and gods in this world?


    Confucius also said: beyond the six harmonies, there is no discussion! It can be seen that sage Kong also believes that there are demons and immortals in the world.


    Many people in western countries now believe in the existence of God and heaven, and do not shake their faith and cognition because of the development of science and technology. But why does our country deny all this in modern times?


    Li Yundong''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He feels that there is a door creaking towards him. Inside the door, there is a world he has never seen or heard of before!


    Li Yundong turned to look at Su Chan with bright eyes. He looked back and forth carefully on Su Chan. He only saw Su Chan at a loss. He was uneasy in his heart and muttered, "can''t he see through my origin?"


    The little fox''s heart beat like a drum. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look into Li Yundong''s eyes.


    Where did Li Yundong know what the little fox was thinking? When he saw the little girl''s face sideways, a seven point face was extremely beautiful and exciting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you''re also an immortal?"


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she breathed a sigh. The only thing she worried about in her heart was put down. She did her best to bear it. She deliberately pretended to be cute. She pointed two fingers on her cheek and said with a smile: "I''m a Xiaoyao fairy!"


    Seeing that she looked cute and charming, Li Yundong laughed and waved to her: "even if you are an immortal, you are my chick!"


    Su Chan smiled and climbed up to Li Yundong, put her head on Li Yundong''s chin, and said coquettishly: "Sir, you''re not angry with chicks?"


    Li Yundong asked, "why am I angry with you?"

 Chapter 379

    Su Chan said in her heart: I wanted to drain you.


    But she didn''t dare to say that. The little girl turned her eyes and said with a smile: "I''ve been hiding these things from you for a long time!"


    Li Yundong deliberately turned pale and pretended to be angry. "If this hadn''t happened today, when would you hide it from me? It''s time to hit!" he said, slapping two times and slapping two hands on the little girl''s very warped and round ass.


    Su Chan gave a cry and twisted her body: "don''t hit the chick, the chick will be good!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "I tell you, don''t do this again in the future! I don''t hide anything from you!"


    Su Chan blinked: "Oh!"


    But after a while, she remembered something again. She looked at Li Yundong and asked weakly, "what if something was hidden?"


    Seeing that the little girl looked so pitiful, Li Yundong was funny and distressed, so he deliberately frightened the little girl: "if you want to do this again, I won''t want you!"


    Su Chan''s face turned pale: "ah?"


    When Li Yundong saw her panic, he immediately became suspicious: "what else do you have to hide from me?"


    Su Chan immediately smiled and said, "no, sir!"


    Li Yundong looked unconvinced: "really?"


    Su Chan jumped into Li Yundong''s arms and was coquettish and disobedient: "it''s really gone. My good uncle, the chick teased you just now!"


    Li Yundong smiled and reached out to creak her: "Wow, dare to tease your uncle, chick, I think you are impatient!"


    Su Chan was born with a sensitive constitution. She was rattled and begged for mercy. Her voice trembled: "no, no, really no, I can''t stand it!"


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose: "dare you?"


    Su Chan laughed so much that tears came out and begged for mercy: "no, no more."


    When Li Yundong saw Su Chan''s hair scattered and blowing like blue, he felt hot in his heart. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss her, but unexpectedly, at this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    Li Yundong was very angry: "who is it!"


    Su Chan turned over and sat up, looked at the door nervously and vigilantly, and whispered, "can''t it be Lin Youfa just now?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "he dares to catch up here! Doesn''t he know that our chick is fierce? Be careful I close the door and let the chick go!"


    Su Chan nodded with a smile, but soon found it wrong. She said angrily, "you scold me again!"


    Li Yundong laughed and stood up: "whoever he is, we black wind double evils, people block killing, Buddha block killing Buddha!"


    To Li Yundong''s surprise, it was Zhou Qin who knocked at the door.


    When Li Yundong opened the door, he was obviously stunned. Zhou Qin tilted his head and looked at him with a smile: "is it strange?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "no wonder, you''re the only one who knows where I live. Come in and tell me whether I''m going to go to TV or court?"

 Chapter 380

    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s time to be glib! I forgot to take your schoolbag. I brought it to you." she took out a black schoolbag from behind her.


    Li Yundong patted his head: "Oh, thank you! Please come in, please come in."


    Zhou Qin stood at the door but didn''t go in. She said, "no, I have something else to do."


    Li Yundong said with some embarrassment, "are you so busy? Don''t you even sit down?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "there are really some things to be busy."


    Li Yundong watched Zhou Qin turn and leave. Suddenly he shouted, "Zhou Qin!"


    Zhou Qin stopped and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and said, "aren''t you curious about today?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "what you want to say will be said to me." after that, she waved her hand and said to Li Yundong, "I''m leaving. By the way, you don''t have to worry. No one will trouble you."


    Li Yundong knew that with the temperament of Zhou Qin, if she didn''t say it, it would be like bearing all the things today by herself. He smiled gratefully: "it''s adding trouble to you again."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "don''t say such words among friends. By the way, why is your mobile phone always turned off?"


    Li Yundong remembered that he had a mobile phone!


    He said with a wry smile, "can I not turn off my phone? The last time I said my phone number, once the phone was turned on, it would be exploded immediately!"


    Zhou Qin covered her mouth and smiled, "it looks like you''re going to change your phone number." then she smiled, waved her hand and walked into the elevator.


    When Li Yundong watched Zhou Qin leave, he closed the door and spread out his hands to Su Chan. He sighed: "I owe you another favor! Oh, it''s hard to accept the kindness of beauty!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "will you not want me if you want her?"


    Li Yundong smiled, hugged the little girl and nodded her nose: "I said, why are you so worried about me all day long? Am I that kind of person? Three thousand weak water, I only take a ladle to drink! I can handle it with you around me! By the way, don''t you always push me to her? Why don''t you push me today?"


    Su Chan has a child''s character. Sorrow comes quickly and goes quickly. Her eyes smile into a crescent moon. She put her hands around Li Yundong''s waist and said with a smile: "you''re mine alone. I don''t care! No one wants to take it away!"


    Li Yundong spoiled and patted the little girl on the head: "yes, I''m yours alone!"


    When he said this, his heart suddenly moved and thought of one thing. He laughed: "by the way, do you want to watch a movie together?"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong smiled vaguely. She chuckled and said, "don''t look, you''re dying of laughter. It''s definitely not a good thing!"


    Li Yundong''s face was flat: "nonsense, how can Feng Na, a well-known figure of our university student union, see that kind of thing!"


    Then he reached out and fumbled in his schoolbag, turned out the CD he had taken from Feng Na this morning, and smiled: "Hey, do you want to watch it together!"

 Chapter 381

    Su Chan shook her head hard and giggled. She wanted to run, but Li Yundong caught her.


    Li Yundong grabbed the little girl with one hand and put the CD into the DVD player with the other hand. He smiled: "chick, don''t struggle, you''ll go from uncle!"


    Su Chan giggled, covered her eyes with her hands and said loudly, "I don''t look, I don''t look, you''re dead!"


    Li Yundong saw that although the little girl covered her eyes with her hands, her fingers were wide open and nothing blocked. He laughed and hugged the little girl''s waist to watch the film.


    But as soon as a picture came out of the film, Li Yundong was disappointed: "cut! Big mouth Guo Furong!! the days of living with a stewardess!! shit, these two women in this film are so mysterious. Is there any mistake!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he thought the film was * * * * *, which was a tiger''s mouth. Who thought it was a serious soap opera!


    "Alas, miscalculation! Miscalculation!" Li Yundong sighed.


    Li Yundong saw Su Chan giggling behind him. He turned his head and smiled angrily: "what are you doing with your eyes covered? Can you open your fingers a little bigger? Hey, anyway, there''s another" living with a stewardess "in my room. Do you want to watch it with me?"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong smiled badly and said with a smile, "no!"


    Li Yundong said with dismay: "forget it. See for yourself. I''ll go online."


    Su Chan loves to watch this kind of soap opera. She put her hand down and hugged Li Yundong: "don''t go, watch it with me!"


    Feng Shui took turns. Li Yundong said, "my little aunt, let me go and let me watch this soap opera. You might as well kill me!"


    Su Chan pouted and was unhappy.


    Li Yundong pinched her cheek: "well, let go. I''ll cook dinner for you. Is it all right now?"


    Su Chan let go of her hand with a smile and nodded skillfully.


    After dinner, Li Yundong went online for a while in his room. When he logged in to the forum anonymously, he found that the school forum had fallen out again. The most popular and brightest post was the emergency at the school gate after school today.


    Li Yundong went in curiously and found that the person who wrote this post vividly described the beginning of the event. However, because the description was too vivid and vivid, many people who didn''t see the scene expressed serious doubts.


    "How can there be such a thing in this world?"


    This is the most frequently asked question by skeptics.


    Although there are many people who see this thing at the school gate, there are more people who don''t see it. Human beings have a very interesting feature, that is, when they hear something they can''t understand at all, they always try to deny the existence of this kind of thing.


    What makes Li Yundong feel helpless is that this post has a video taken by mobile phone!

 Chapter 382

    "It''s over, it''s a lot of fun!" Li Yundong silently clicked into the post and found that the video taken by the mobile phone was not only of poor quality, but also the picture shook badly. It was unbearable to watch it for just a few seconds. There was a sound of abuse and ridicule under the post.


    "The person who took this video is too unprofessional!"


    "What''s this suck? No force! I''ve been swinging my eyes!"


    "Shit, the landlord didn''t inherit one point of skill from brother Xi!"


    "Hong Kong Guanxi professional photography is now sincerely recruiting students from the mainland. Tel.: 138432xxx352, contact: Gillian."


    After reading all kinds of messages, Li Yundong laughed and finally put down his hanging heart. He turned off the computer, walked out of the bedroom and found that the little girl was still watching the soap opera!


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "Hey, you''re addicted? I''m going to practice Qi. Let''s make room? I don''t want to see what time it is!"


    Li Yundong has formed the habit of practicing Qi before. Now he knows that what he practices is a fairy skill that can become an immortal. He is full of natural power and works harder and harder.


    The little fox turned his head, puffed his mouth and said, "but I haven''t finished reading it!"


    Li Yundong took out the disc, handed it to the little girl, pushed her to her room and said, "my room also has TV and DVD. Go and watch it yourself. Can you do it?"


    The little fox turned his anger into joy: "hum, of course!"


    Li Yundong said, "Hey, don''t break the disc. I borrowed it from Feng na!"


    The little fox made a face at him: "I see!"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head. He sat cross legged in the living room, facing the East. His thumbs intersected with the fingertips of his ring fingers, his palms facing up, his hands on his thighs, and slowly entered a deep state of meditation.


    In the bedroom, Su Chan watched the soap opera crazily. Until she saw the dawn of the next day, she suddenly woke up. She even saw a know-how!


    In the film, the playful and ordinary love story between the man and the woman makes her intoxicated, especially the cohabitation life between the man and the woman makes Su Chan think of herself and Li Yundong.


    After the little girl withdrew the disc from the machine, she threw it on the bed and fell on Li Yundong''s bed. She was very tangled in her heart.


    On the one hand, she is worried about whether Ruan Hongling will continue to stare at her and Li Yundong. On the other hand, she is worried about whether Lin Youfa will come to find trouble in the future.


    But let her move away from here. She can''t bear it!


    Besides, practitioners have never heard of the truth that once an enemy comes to the door, they are eager to move!


    A good place for cultivation is not easy to find. A practitioner will never give up until he has to.


    Of course, what bothers her most is her identity. Once Li Yundong knows, how can she get it? Will Li Yundong really not want himself?


    "Should, should not?" the little girl beat a drum in her heart.


    But if it''s about herself, it''s chaos. Su Chan thought of Li Yundong''s seriousness, and she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.

 Chapter 383

    The more the little girl wanted to tangle, as soon as she tangled, she turned around on the bed. She rolled for a while and suddenly heard a click.


    Su Chan was stunned. She stood up and looked under her elbow... The disc was broken into two pieces!


    Su Chan sat up from the bed, his eyes straight, and said, "this, this thing is not so brittle?"


    She put the disc together and tried to put it together. When she put it together, she found that it looked intact, but as soon as her hand was loose, the disc fell to the ground.


    Su Chan stood up with a sad face: "what can I do? Yundong specifically told me not to break the disc. It''s over and I''m going to be spanked!"


    Coincidentally, Li Yundong was waking up from his meditation at this time. He shouted loudly in the living room: "Su Chan, are you awake? Ready to go out for breakfast and class!"


    Su Chan immediately ran back and forth in the room like an ant on a hot pot: "it''s over, it''s over!"


    Li Yundong pushed open the door at the door and poked in a head. When he saw Su Chan''s appearance, he was stunned: "don''t tell me you haven''t slept all night!"


    Su Chan smiled dryly: "no, no, just got up!"


    Seeing her strange appearance, Li Yundong thought she was just getting up in the morning. She was not very energetic, so he turned back and knocked on the door: "hurry up, you''re going out!"


    Su Chan gave a cry. Her body was in a hurry. When she passed by the bed, she rubbed down the bedside table, and suddenly the books on it fell down.


    Su Chan hurriedly squatted down to pick it up again. She was busy picking up the book with her hands and feet. Suddenly, she saw that there was also a CD on the ground with the words "living with the stewardess".


    The little girl was stunned: "can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    Li Yundong shouted again outside the door, "Hey, won''t you fall asleep again?"


    Su Chan said in a flustered voice, "come, come!" she quickly stuffed the broken disc under the bed, then took the disc with complete words in her hand and pretended to go out of the door calmly.


    After they left the door, they still took a taxi, but the crowded main road of Renmin Road was blocked on the way.


    Through the window, Li Yundong found that there were traffic police and assistant managers everywhere. He smiled: "come on, the leaders came out to inspect again!"


    The brother in the front row turned his head and said with a smile, "you know? It''s said that the provincial leaders have come down."


    Li Yundong sighed: "when will the road be closed?"


    The taxi brother smiled and said, "who knows?"


    After half an hour of traffic jam, the traffic flow slowly began to flow again.


    When Li Yundong and Su Chan came to the classroom, Feng Na had been waiting at the door for a while.


    "Ha, the national idol is coming!" Feng Na smiled and put her palm in front of Li Yundong


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na with a disdainful look on his face: "I said what''s going on in your girl''s head? The days of living with a stewardess are also hidden as a baby. His brain is broken? What''s the age?"

 Chapter 384

    Feng Na snorted, "I want you to take care of it! It''s just come out, and it hasn''t been released on the market yet!"


    Li Yundong suddenly said with a smile: "who said, my family has a" living with a stewardess ", which I have collected for a long time!"


    Feng Na widened her eyes: "it''s impossible! My friend got it from internal channels. Now there''s no TV online!"


    Li Yundong said with a bad smile, "I''ll lend it to you another day?"


    Feng Na looked at him with a wary look on her face: "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft! It''s definitely not a good thing! Hey, give me back the disc! I have to have class!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I see you run to our class so often. You might as well repeat the grade and stay in our class!"


    Feng Na spat: "bah, I''m a good student with a scholarship. Do you think students like you are absent from school all day and fight?"


    Li Yundong shouted, "how about I insist on attending class every day! Is it easy for me to go from east to west?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "you deserve it. Who told you not to live in school and want to be a golden house and hide Jiao!" there was a sour smell in her tone of voice.


    Li Yundong smiled and stopped answering. He glanced at Su Chan: "don''t you have no disc?"


    Su Chan carried Li Yundong''s schoolbag, lowered her head, nervously turned out the disc and handed it over.


    As soon as Feng Na saw that there were words written on the disc, she immediately smiled and said, "the words are really ugly!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He swept his eyes on the disc and said in his heart: how does this disc look so familiar!


    Before he could speak, Feng Na raised the CD in her hand and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m going! By the way, you can go back to Taekwondo club when you''re free. Now we''re headless!"


    Li Yundong took back his eyes from the CD-ROM in her hand. He had some doubts in his heart, but his attention was diverted by Feng Na: "I won''t go. Don''t drag me down again. I''m in enough trouble now!"


    Feng Na suddenly looked at Li Yundong seriously: "sometimes I don''t think you''re a human. Otherwise, how can you do so many incredible things? Are you a legendary Wulin expert?"


    Li Yundong said with a serious face: "in fact, I am Altman from nemex. The purpose is to save the earth and maintain world peace!"


    Feng Na covered her mouth and giggled: "poor dead! Is Altman from nemex? Bullying me? I haven''t seen seven dragon balls? You said you were Altman. Why didn''t you wear your underwear outside?"


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and pointed: "earthman, pay attention to your tone of voice! Don''t compare me with the waste wood of Superman!"


    Feng Na laughed: "I won''t talk to you, I''ll go."


    The two people talked and laughed at the door of the classroom for a while, and then separated. As soon as Li Yundong entered the classroom, the students who were whispering in the classroom immediately quieted down, looking at Li Yundong one by one with inexplicable and complex eyes, as if they were looking at a visitor from outside.

 Chapter 385

    Although Li Yundong is used to being noticed by the public these days, he still can''t adapt to such complex eyes. He sat in the back row with Su Chan.


    After sitting down, Su Chan whispered to him, "Yundong, why don''t we go to school here? It''s too eye-catching."


    Li Yundong sighed: "Oh, I want to, but if I don''t go to school, my mother and father will stop giving me relief. Without the money, what am I going to do? I can''t get my graduation certificate. Where can I find a job? What can I do to support you and myself?"


    When Su Chan heard this, she stopped talking and sighed, "it''s true that those who haven''t heard the Tao are in the law; those who have heard the Tao are in wealth!"


    She thought for a moment and said to Li Yundong, "Yundong, you''d better go after Zhou Qin. How can you practice without money!"


    Li Yundong put his finger on her forehead and said, "go, why are you here again? Test me, right?"


    Su Chan covered her forehead, puffed her mouth and whispered, "you can take her as an apprentice! Who doesn''t take disciples widely to make money? Otherwise, don''t practice, everyone will starve to death!"


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he glanced at Zhou Qin and saw him come in from the door of the classroom.


    Zhou Qin looked around at the door of the classroom and saw Li Yundong looking at herself with her mouth open, as if to say something. She smiled and walked towards Li Yundong.


    The boys in the classroom saw it and were jealous and envious: what kind of good luck is that? There is a little beauty around me. Don''t say, there is a big beauty to gather up!


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Qin sat down next to Li Yundong and said with a smile.


    Li Yundong gave a dry smile: "it''s all right!"


    Zhou qinding looked at Li Yundong for a while, smiled and said, "no, you must have something!"


    Su Chan supported herself in front of Li Yundong. Just as she wanted to speak, she asked Zhou Qin if he would like to be Li Yundong''s Apprentice. Li Yundong quickly covered her mouth.


    Li Yundong pressed the struggling Su cicada, covered her mouth and said seriously, "it''s okay, it''s really okay!"


    Zhou Qin looked puzzled. She looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan: "well... By the way, here you are." then she took out a mobile phone from her bag and handed it to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong looked at the mobile phone, Nokia N-series mobile phone, which was expensive. He asked, "what''s this?"


    Zhou Qin looked at him strangely: "isn''t your card unusable? Use this connection in the future."


    Li Yundong shook his head: "how can I want your things?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong very seriously: "you saved my life. I haven''t thanked you up to now. You won''t even accept my little heart? Are you too hard hearted?"


    Li Yundong still shook his head: "well, I''ll buy a card after class. I''ll tell you my mobile phone number at the first time. Is that ok? In fact, I''d be very grateful if you could help me settle the matter at the school gate yesterday. Otherwise, I can''t afford to kill long Benz like that!"

 Chapter 386

    When Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong was determined not to accept it, she sighed in her heart and said: "If Liu Changhe knew that I was involved in this matter, he wouldn''t dare to ask for trouble if he lent him two courage. Moreover, Liu Chuan must have secretly driven the car, and he didn''t dare to say what he was doing with the car, so he would lie to Liu Changhe. Don''t worry, I''ll never be wrong."


    Li Yundong patted his chest: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Seeing his relieved appearance, Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing and asked, "you have terrible skills. Why are you afraid of such a small thing?"


    Li Yundong made a ha ha: "a penny is a hero! I''m in negative assets and heavily in debt. If I carry a little more debt, I really want to sell myself."


    Zhou Qin wanted to say: how much? I''ll buy it!


    But she knew that she could never say that although the boy in front of him loved to play and make trouble, sometimes he was very mature and sometimes he had a frightening temper, there was one thing in his bones that remained unchanged, that was, the boy was proud and could not be lightly taught!


    If he said this, Li Yundong would be very embarrassed. I''m afraid it will be difficult for even friends in the future.


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "the summer vacation is coming soon. Are you going out for work study?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I have this idea. It''s just that college students only have a few money for part-time work in summer vacation? But I can''t help it!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and secretly made up his mind: since Li Yundong is short of money, I''ll see if I can introduce him to a better paid job in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin smiled and handed the mobile phone he had been holding in his hand to Su Chan and said, "Su Chan, Li Yundong won''t take it, so I have to give it to you, otherwise I can only throw it away."


    Su Chan took away Li Yundong''s hand covering his mouth and happily took over the mobile phone: "really?"


    Li Yundong stared at her with his eyes: "you can accept it?"


    Su Chan made a face at him and said, "what''s so embarrassing?" she happily held her mobile phone and looked back and forth, but she didn''t know how to use it.


    Li Yundong was very helpless. He knew that if he refused again, it would be really unreasonable. He patted Su Chan''s head: "Hey, don''t thank Zhou Qin?"


    Su Chan raised her head and smiled, "sister Zhou Qin, thank you!"


    When Zhou Qin gave his mobile phone to Su Chan, he was afraid that she wouldn''t want it and her heart beat badly. When he saw her accept it, she was relieved. She smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. My number is stored in the mobile phone. You can call me for anything."


    While several people were talking, the teacher had entered the classroom. As the exam was approaching, the teacher was also laying emphasis in the classroom.


    Li Yundong was disqualified from the exam because of too many absenteeism times. Therefore, he was quiet. He sat idle in the back row and watched Su Chan play with her new mobile phone. Zhou Qin kept track of the key points.

 Chapter 387

    In this way, when school was almost over in the afternoon, suddenly a large group of teachers walked into the classroom with a person in their arms, interrupting the teacher in class.


    Headed by a middle-aged man with a square national face, Zhou Qin was stunned and frowned when he saw him.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "who is this?"


    Zhou Qin said strangely, "my father... What''s he doing here?"


    "Your father?" Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin in surprise. He secretly said: the leader who came to inspect in the province this morning is Zhou Qin''s father?


    Zhou Qin nodded. Her two eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Her father suddenly appeared here, which made her feel very bad at this time.


    Zhou Qin''s father glanced at the students under the podium with dignity on the podium. The accompanying vice president said to the students in the classroom with a smile: "students, it''s an honor for Zhou senior official to come to our school and point out his work. Please applaud and welcome."


    "Hua Hua" there was a round of applause in the classroom. The students looked at the middle-aged man in gray tunic with inexplicable awe.


    Zhou Qin''s father glanced at Zhou Qin and nodded quietly. The range of nodding was so small that only Zhou Qin could feel it. When he glanced over Zhou Qin and threw his eyes on Li Yundong, he frowned secretly and took a meaningful look at Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin was shocked to see a slight change in his father''s expression. She unconsciously looked at Li Yundong: what did he Shao say yesterday? He didn''t come for Li Yundong, did he?


    Seeing that Zhou Qin looked unnatural, Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Qin reluctantly smiled: "nothing."


    When Zhou Qin''s father finished speaking on the stage, there was another burst of applause to send the crowded senior official away. When Zhou senior official left, no one knew that the senior official was the father of their classmate Zhou Qin except Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    After school, Zhou Qin, who had a heavy mind, didn''t bother to say hello to Li Yundong. He picked up his handbag and rushed out of the classroom. As soon as he got out of the classroom, he saw a young man in suits and shoes waving to her: "Qin Qin, here!"


    Zhou Qin walked over and said politely, "secretary Liu, where''s my father?"


    Secretary Liu pointed to a small Audi A6 parked opposite the school gate: "I''m waiting for you there."


    Zhou Qin nodded, went to Audi at the school gate, opened the door and drilled in. As soon as he got into the car, he said with vigilance and sarcasm: "Oh, how can Zhou Keqiang, a senior official of Zhou, come today?"


    Zhou Keqiang smiled bitterly: "Qin Qin, we are father and daughter, not enemies. We don''t need such an attitude towards me?"


    Zhou Qin sat in the back seat, far away from his father, crossed his hands on his chest and said bluntly, "come on, what are you doing here? Why don''t you cry to his father?"

 Chapter 388

    Zhou Keqiang looked at his beautiful daughter with bright eyes. He has always been proud of having such a beautiful daughter, but as she grew older, her beauty became more and more amazing. This pride gradually became a terrible burden. Many childe brothers in the system were peeping at her beauty and beauty. He Shao was definitely not the first, It will never be the last!


    But Zhou Keqiang feels that he Shao is one of these dandies who is more successful and can see the past. Moreover, with the background of he Shao''s family, the marriage between the two families will certainly make him and his family climb to a new level.


    As for he Shao''s bad habits of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, Zhou Keqiang doesn''t agree at all. In his opinion, which man doesn''t have any of these customs? You can change it slowly when you get married!


    When Zhou Qin learned that he was going to be engaged to he Shao, she didn''t show very fierce at first. She was still indifferent like an iceberg. But recently, Zhou Keqiang found that Zhou Qin''s sense of resistance became more and more obvious and stronger. He even denounced he Shao in public and said that he would rather die than marry!


    Such words made Zhou Keqiang on pins and needles, so the next day he found an excuse to come down for inspection to see what the hell his daughter was doing, and what the boy who made his good daughter rebellious and rebellious was like.


    "Alas..." after Zhou Keqiang looked at Zhou Qin carefully for a while, he shook his head and sighed, "you look so stubborn like your mother!"


    Zhou Qin smiled coldly: "do you remember her appearance? It''s really surprising. I thought she had been dead for ten years. You''ve forgotten what she looks like."


    Zhou Keqiang was suddenly excited and angry: "don''t talk to me in this tone!"


    Zhou senior officials had been in the top position for a long time. When they got angry, they naturally had a terrible momentum, but Zhou Qin didn''t move. She said with a sneer: "What kind of tone do I use to talk to you? I''m sorry, I can''t learn! I just scolded he Shao a few words, and you came here from the provincial capital. On my birthday, you came back when everyone was gone! He Shao is just an outsider, and I''m your daughter, but you treat him like this, you let me know What do I think? What tone do you want me to talk to you? Say it yourself! "


    Zhou Keqiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found himself speechless. He gasped and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket to smoke, but he heard Zhou Qin say coldly: "if you want to smoke, go out, or I can go out!"


    Zhou Keqiang''s smoking hand froze. He stared at his daughter fiercely. It took him a long time to suppress his anger and roared in a low voice: "what do you want? What evil did you get?"


    Zhou Qin said lightly, "I''m not evil. You''re evil! You''re obsessed!"


    Zhou Keqiang said angrily, "then why did you change so much before and after? Why did you default before?"


    Zhou Qin said coldly, "I didn''t know before, but now I know! I want to pursue the life I want!"

 Chapter 389

    Zhou Keqiang laughed angrily: "is it because of Li Yundong?"


    Zhou Qin frowned more tightly. She snorted coldly and said, "it''s none of his business. Don''t look for him!"


    Zhou Keqiang snorted heavily and said angrily, "I always thought you were smart, sensible and mature. Now it seems that you are really stupid! If a woman like you doesn''t have a strong background, whoever marries will be a great disaster to kill himself and destroy the family! Have you read so many history books for nothing!!"


    Zhou Qin laughed: "don''t scare me with this! I''m not a child! I''ll say it again for the last time, why Shao, I will never marry! If you want to marry, marry him yourself!"


    With that, she pushed open the door and wanted to go down.


    Zhou Keqiang was furious: "don''t forget your last name, and don''t forget where your clothes and food come from! Since you enjoy all this, you have the obligation to pay!"


    Zhou Qin stopped, turned his head and looked at his father with cold gray eyes: "Well, the truth has finally come out! In your eyes, I am just a valuable item, just like a pot of flowers and plants. You grow up and sell it at a good price! Zhou Keqiang, Zhou Keqiang, that''s very good! However, I also have a word to tell you. I can not use this surname or all this!"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes showed a determined look: "you are my father, you should know what my character is! So don''t force me!"


    Zhou Keqiang was almost mad with anger. He had never been run back by his daughter like this. He gasped and gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t hurry to go first!" then he threw a mobile phone and said, "listen to it yourself!"


    Zhou Qin picked up his mobile phone suspiciously and vigilantly, but found that the mobile phone had been turned off, but there was a clear voice: "is Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong''s voice also clearly came from the microphone: "yes, are you?"


    "Ah, I''m Zhou Qin''s father''s colleague. Can I talk to you for a while?" Zhou Qin recognized the voice. This is Zhou Keqiang''s personal secretary, secretary Liu!


    Zhou qinmeng covered the microphone of his mobile phone with his hand and stared at his father: "you are shameless!!"


    Zhou Keqiang sneered, "if you think I''m shameless, hang up by yourself!"


    Zhou Qin looked at the mobile phone as if possessed, trembling slightly all over, and his eyes were both frightened and worried.


    She was well aware of her father''s means. In the past, several boys who were obsessed with themselves were sent off by him under such coercion and inducement.


    Although his father was an honest official, he had a very rich brother, so he never hesitated when he could solve problems with gold dollars.


    This time, does he want to do it again?


    Zhou Qin listened nervously. The voice in the phone came clearly one by one. For a time, there were no words in the car, only heavy breathing and dialogue.

 Chapter 390

    "Can we find a place where there is no one to talk?" secretary Liu has a briefcase under his arm. He is carefully looking at the boy in front of him from his gold wire glasses, with a sense of superiority in his eyes.


    Although Li Yundong was puzzled, he still nodded politely. He said to Su Chan, "wait for me."


    Su Chan nodded cleverly.


    The two men came to the long Pavilion behind the teaching building. Secretary Liu looked at the surrounding scenery and sighed: "although Tiannan university is not famous, the school construction is still doing well!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know his purpose, so he closed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Secretary Liu smiled, sat down beside the stone table and said, "you know Zhou Qin very well?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He nodded: "it''s OK."


    Secretary Liu looked left and right at the scenery and said, "the scenery here is very good. I really miss my college life..."


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "if you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly. I have something else to do."


    Secretary Liu looked at Li Yundong carefully and sighed, "young people nowadays are really impatient."


    Seeing that he spoke impolitely, Li Yundong replied impolitely: "that''s because I don''t have so much time to waste as you can!"


    Secretary Liu was stunned. It seemed that he was not used to an ordinary student talking to himself like this. He was secretly unhappy: "well, since you come straight to the point, I''ll go straight to the point."


    He took out a stack of checkbooks from his bag, took out another pen, looked at Li Yundong and said, "how much do you want to leave Zhou Qin?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "what''s the name? What do you mean I leave her? I''ve never been with her!"


    Secretary Liu didn''t believe him at all. He just stared at Li Yundong: "100000?"


    Li Yundong was angry. He said coldly, "if you want to play this money buying trick, I think you''ll find the wrong person!"


    Li Yundong asked himself that he had nothing to do with Zhou Qin. At best, he was an ordinary friend. Although the girl was extremely beautiful, he already had Su Chan. He was satisfied and didn''t want to find other women. Therefore, he asked himself to buy this kind of thing. If he found him, he would find the wrong person.


    But Secretary Liu was wrong. He thought Li Yundong was using this sentence to express his contempt and disdain.


    Secretary Liu smiled and didn''t get angry because of this sentence. In his opinion, everything in the world is valuable, including the so-called love.


    There has never been a loyal woman in this world, only to see whether the temptation is enough, and there has never been a loyal man in this world, only to see whether there are many chips for betrayal.


    Secretary Liu said faintly, "200000!"


    Li Yundong was angry. He sneered with disdain: "boring!" and he was about to leave!

 Chapter 391

    Secretary Liu looked at his back and shouted, "one million!"


    At this moment, Li Yundong''s back stopped suddenly. Secretary Liu crossed his legs and looked at Li Yundong''s back leisurely. A proud smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    There was a dead silence in the pavilion.


    Inside the car, Zhou Qin looked at the mobile phone without any sound and trembled all over. She was nervous and afraid!


    She was afraid that the almost perfect mysterious image created in her heart would suddenly fall apart at this moment!


    Zhou Qin unconsciously remembered Li Yundong''s bitter smile: is a penny a hero!


    Yes, since ancient times, when facing the temptation of money and power, how many real heroes can stand firm?


    He has nothing to do with him. Will he push away and take the money?


    Even if he takes the money, he can''t blame him!


    But if so


    Secretary Liu graduated from a famous university with a high degree of education and became a confidential secretary at a young age. He can be said to be complacent. Facing college students from pheasant university like Li Yundong, he naturally has a detached sense of superiority,


    It''s not the first time for him to deal with this kind of thing. Girls like Zhou Qin naturally have many suitors, but he can achieve his goal by threatening others. At present, secretary Liu has heard a little about the boy.


    Good at playing?


    Ha, what''s the age? What if you can play again? Fight, kill, kill, that''s what the ancient confused do!


    I don''t know why Zhou Qin likes such a boy?


    If it weren''t for Zhou Qin''s sincerity this time, how could he make such a high price for a boy who didn''t have all the hair?


    Secretary Liu was filled with disdain.


    He looked at Li Yundong coming back with confidence, put his hands in his chest and said, "why, think it through? That''s right. How much can a person earn in his life? You can rest assured that the money is absolutely clean. As long as you take it and disappear!"


    Then he quickly signed the check and handed the check in his hand.


    Li Yundong stared at secretary Liu closely. He took the check and looked at it. Suddenly, he smiled and disdained it.


    Secretary Liu''s face sank slightly: "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head and said, "what I''m laughing about is why there are always some people in the world who think money can fix everything? Why do there always be some people in the world who think they can manipulate others like puppets?"


    Secretary Liu said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yundong tore the check to pieces and said coldly, "I declare again that Zhou Qin and I are just ordinary friends. Whether she likes me or not is her power and freedom. I respect it. Li Yundong only likes Su Chan and only has her girlfriend. Do you understand? Don''t humiliate Zhou Qin and me with such things!"

 Chapter 392

    Secretary Liu stared at Li Yundong for a long time and suddenly smiled: "I don''t know if you don''t realize what it means to marry a girl like Zhou Qin, or are you crafty and cunning to retreat?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "what''s not to realize? Don''t you have to struggle less for 20 years? So what? In order to struggle less for 20 years, you will sell your personality and self-esteem. Later, you will be a man with your tail, pretend to be a man outside and pretend to be a grandson at home. Is it worth showing off? Ridiculous!"


    Li Yundong said with assurance: "the woman I value must be a woman who wants to share weal and woe with me. She never disliked giving up me when I was the poorest and most useless wood. Then I will never dislike giving up her for a moment!"


    When talking about the last two sentences, Li Yundong thought of Su Chan who was getting along with him day and night. He couldn''t help but look at her and her tone became much softer.


    Secretary Liu was silent for a moment and said faintly, "it seems that you are a lover!"


    Li Yundong said: "love can''t be talked about. I just want to prove that her original choice was correct!"


    Secretary Liu felt that he was a little confused about what the boy was like in front of him? Is he deliberately saying something righteous and awe inspiring? Is he really such a hot-blooded and infatuated fool?


    But anyway, just understand the matter by yourself. Secretary Liu breathed a sigh of relief. He said: "Since you don''t want the money, well, we will arrange a new school for you, a school much better than this university. When you graduate, we will also arrange a good job for you. You will marry and have children with your beloved woman. You see, what a beautiful life, don''t you? Well, when do you want to leave, I can arrange..."


    Li Yundong looked at him and asked, "strange. When did I promise you to leave here?"


    Secretary Liu choked. His face turned red and said, "haven''t you promised not to associate with Zhou Qin? The best way is for you to leave her life!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! You can''t take Zhou Qin, but you want me to obey! I''m here and won''t go anywhere! No one wants to dominate my life, do you understand?"


    Secretary Liu''s anger surged: "is this a toast or a penalty?"


    Li Yundong sneered and said, "I think you''re the one who makes a toast and doesn''t punish me! Take your things and go quickly! Don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    Secretary Liu said angrily, "are you threatening me? Do you know who you are deterring?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes stared and his eyes were like electricity: "do you know who you''re threatening? Don''t think you''re a great official. I tell you, I Li Yundong can walk steadily and never be afraid of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods! You''d better not provoke me, otherwise I''ll let people like you know what it means to be an angry man, blood splashing five steps, and people will be enemies within ten steps!"


    With that, Li Yundong slapped the stone table in the pavilion with a bang, smashed the stone table with a click, and fell a piece of gravel with a crash.

 Chapter 393

    Li Yundong picked up the gravel with his toes, grabbed it with his five fingers, and forced it into stone powder!


    Secretary Liu has been in the office for a long time. Where have you seen such a scene?


    He was so frightened that he stepped back two steps, stared at Li Yundong, as if he were looking at a devil. He pointed to Li Yundong and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Yundong smiled coldly, sprinkled the lime in his hand, left a cold look in his eyes, and then turned and left.


    After Li Yundong left the pavilion, director Qian standing not far from the teaching building happened to see him and secretary Liu break up in unhappiness. Director Qian''s face showed a meaningful look and smiled sadly.


    Li Yundong came to the bottom of the teaching building and said hello to Su Chan waiting for her under the building.


    Su Chan had been so hungry that she ran over with a smile and put her arm around Li Yundong: "what did you say just now?"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t have the terrible momentum of his anger just now: "nothing. Just talk about it. Are you hungry? Go back and cook delicious food for you!"


    Su Chan cheered, "OK, OK, I want to eat beer duck!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I ate it yesterday, and I eat it today?"


    Su Chan giggled, "it''s delicious!"


    When the two walked out of the school, Zhou Qin looked at their backs through the window. She threw her mobile phone back to her father Zhou Keqiang, sneered and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Zhou Keqiang''s anger has dissipated a lot at this time. He said faintly: "I should say, are you satisfied now? People don''t mean anything to you at all, and they are very infatuated with you. Don''t post it yourself!"


    Zhou Qin looked at his father with an inexplicably sad look: "Dad, why haven''t you figured it out? I like this boy because he has something that boys don''t have now!"


    Zhou Keqiang sneered, "what is it? Is that what man was angry just now? Joke, it''s childish!"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and sighed: "Dad, I think you are really naive! You always want to control what, and always think you can control everything! Save it, you still have a much bigger official than you. What if you can sit as the chairman? There is a much bigger God on your head! I like him precisely because of his infatuation and devotion to Su Chan. If he is a playful and amorous man People, how can I like such people? "


    Zhou Qin looked at his father: "The poor can''t move, the powerful can''t bend, and the rich can''t prostitute. This is called a big husband! Dad, I like such a big husband, and you should be happy for me! Why don''t you let me marry? Can I be happy for the time being? Even if the two families marry because of this, so what? Once something happens, can a marriage be stable?"


    "Please, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately when a great disaster comes! Dad, you should understand this truth better than me? Besides, how do you know that Li Yundong''s life achievements in the future will be no less than what is the withered bones in this grave?"

 Chapter 394

    Zhou Keqiang snorted coldly, "what''s the starting point? What''s his starting point? Is this guy willing to enter the system? Even if he is willing, with his temperament, he will be killed in less than a year!"


    Seeing that her father''s attitude softened for a while, Zhou Qin no longer showed an extremely tough attitude of confrontation. She sighed faintly and said: "Dad, you haven''t dealt with this boy, so you won''t understand. But I have witnessed his incredible power several times. Therefore, I firmly believe that there is a power in this world that can surpass secular power and money!"


    Zhou Keqiang was silent. He smoked the cigarette at his mouth. His father and daughter were silent at one time. After a while, Zhou Qin opened the door and said, "if there''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Keqiang said in a deep voice, "don''t you think you''ll be tired of trying to get in between others like this?"


    Zhou Qin looked back and said, "this is my choice, not the choice imposed on me by others. No matter how hard or tired, I will enjoy it!"


    With that, she slammed the door and didn''t look back.


    After Zhou Qin left for a while, the door suddenly opened and secretary Liu came in.


    The two big men looked at each other in the car, all black faced and silent.


    Zhou Keqiang threw the cigarette to him: "smoke by yourself."


    After Secretary Liu lit the cigarette, he took a hard breath, and then took a long breath, which seemed to be venting in his heart.


    Zhou Keqiang looked at him. After a while, he suddenly smiled: "how does it feel to be threatened by someone, get angry and splash blood five steps?"


    Secretary Liu fought a cold war, shook his head and said, "it''s terrible!"


    Zhou Keqiang was surprised: "Oh? How do you feel? Describe it?"


    Secretary Liu said with a self deprecating smile: "it''s a feeling that people hold their lives in the palm of their hand!"


    With that, secretary Liu moved a little distance in the direction of Zhou Keqiang. He leaned over, lowered his voice and said: "This guy just smashed a stone table easily, and then crushed a stone in front of me! Leader, I won''t hide it from you. Shit, I was scared to pee! The eyes in that guy''s eyes are too scary. Don''t let me meet him again in the future. I''m afraid of having nightmares!"


    Zhou Keqiang was stunned: "is there such an exaggeration?"


    Secretary Liu sighed: "yes, it''s a genuine bluestone table. It''s not made of flour. Can I have this table hard in my head! This guy is right. We wear shoes, but he''s barefoot!"


    Zhou Keqiang stopped talking. He lowered his head and smoked hard, so that the smoke in the carriage was filled: "if so, the matter can''t be solved so rashly. Well, let''s put things aside and see the situation."


    Then he looked up and sighed: "poverty and baseness can''t be moved, power can''t be bent, wealth can''t be lewd. Hey, is there really such a person in this world?"

 Chapter 395

    Back home, Su Chan found that although Li Yundong had been talking and laughing with himself, there was always a gloomy look between his eyebrows when talking.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Yundong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "nothing."


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "no, you''ve been frowning since you came back today. Did that person say something to you privately today?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to tell Su Chan, an innocent girl, these annoying things. He smiled and said, "don''t think about things that don''t exist."


    Su chanding looked at Li Yundong. She took Li Yundong''s hand and said seriously, "Yundong, you are my Taoist companion now. You are the one I can entrust my life to, and you can entrust my life to me. I hope you can tell me what you have in the future, okay?"


    Li Yundong''s heart was warm. He stroked the little girl''s cheek with his hand and said with a smile: "I''m used to your heartless appearance on weekdays. You''re suddenly so considerate. I''m not used to it!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "I usually have no heart and no lung!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He smiled for a while and told Su Chan the dialogue between Secretary Liu and him. After that, he sighed: "as the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. Although I said cruel words at that time, I still play drums in my heart."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "this thing? Why do I think it''s a terrible thing?"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "it''s not big to offend senior officials?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "now you can be said to be half a practitioner. When you succeed in building a foundation, you will be an out and out practitioner! Do you know what a practitioner is?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "do you mean someone who practices the art of truth?"


    Su Chan said, "you can say so, but you can''t say so."


    Li Yundong shook his head in bewilderment.


    Su Chan explained: "the so-called practitioners refer to those who practice hard in a specific Taoist industry, not necessarily the art of truth cultivation. The medicine King Sun Simiao is also a practitioner, but he does not practice the art of changing the world, but the art of healing people who live and die and have flesh and bones."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "is Sun Simiao really an immortal?"


    Su Chan nodded and said, "in the Tang Dynasty, he has entered the Tao from medicine and achieved great success in practice. He can be called an overhaul pedestrian. After a hundred years, he will become an immortal on the other side. However, the people of all dynasties spontaneously worship him, so that he does not want to become a God, but also a god!"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong suddenly said, "you mean: people think you are God, you are God?"


    Su Chan said, "as the saying goes, people fight for one breath and Buddha fight for one incense. What does this mean..."


    Su Chan was about to explain. Li Yundong''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but rush to say, "I know, the person you said is fighting for a breath, which must be the real yuan Qi practiced by the practitioner. Without this tone, the person will be weak, and with more tone, the person will be strong!"

 Chapter 396

    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with admiration and said with a smile, "my uncle is smart! A little is clear! What do you mean by Buddha fighting for a incense stick?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it means that the Buddha wants to compete for the incense of the common people, because with more incense, he can surpass other gods and Buddhas?"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "that''s right, but it''s not completely right. Ge Hong said in baopuzi that people can cultivate immortals, but people can''t cultivate into gods. Only a large number of secular mortals spontaneously worship and believe in you can you become gods. Therefore, the Buddha wants to compete for a pillar of incense for secular mortals, so they can gain greater strength and status."


    Li Yundong suddenly seemed to understand something, but he felt that there was a vague barrier between things. He could see it, but he couldn''t touch it.


    Su Chan smiled and looked at Li Yundong: "Yundong, do you want to fix immortals?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "of course!"


    Su Chan asked seriously, "why do you want to fix immortals?"


    Li Yundong opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, Su Chan stopped his mouth with his hand. Su Chan said, "don''t worry. Think clearly."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be a little silent. He remembered those ordinary days before he didn''t realize Su Chan, and all kinds of changes in his life after he got the powerful power of Renyuan Jindan.


    Especially when Li Yundong thought of Liu Chuan, he Shao and secretary Liu''s coercion and inducement with money and power, he felt a burst of anger!


    He clenched his fist secretly, bit his teeth and said firmly, "I want to fix immortals! Because I want to become stronger!"


    Immortals have no seed. Mortals can cultivate immortals!


    This is a more shocking Inspirational Word shouted by Ge Hong than Chen Sheng and Wu Guang in Chinese history!


    Which of the Chinese immortals has not changed from ordinary mortals to immortals? The jade emperor used to be a poor and good man, Zhang Bairen, the empress Mazu was a small fisherman in the countryside, LV Dongbin was just a scholar, and Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth, was just a mountain villager in the Qin Dynasty!


    Since they can become immortals, why can''t they themselves? If you become a God, where can you get these clowns to ride on your neck?


    Li Yundong''s chest was tumbling and surging, and his breath sensed his mind, surging like a torrent of rivers.


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong and nodded in her heart. She asked again, "there are thousands of Taoism in the world. Where do you want to enter the Tao?"


    Li Yundong sat down and asked, "what are the ways?"


    Su Chan smiled. She broke her finger and said, "if anything is done to the extreme, you can enter the Tao. Sun Simiao has cultivated the medical way to the extreme, so he has entered the Tao. Sun Lutang, the little protector of tiger head, has cultivated the martial way to the extreme, so he has also entered the Tao."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "I''d like to fix the strongest one!"


    Su Chan suddenly looked solemn, shocked and shocked, and said, "do you want to fix Shenxiao Taoism?"

 Chapter 397

    Li Yundong asked, "what is Shenxiao Taoism?"


    Su Chan said: "in the Lingbao no measure, the best Scripture says: there are nine skies in the sky, and Shenxiao is the highest! Shenxiao is called the supreme of the nine heavens, which is the highest fairyland inhabited by the gods in the world. Therefore, Shenxiao Taoism refers to the nine heaven Shenshu!"


    Li Yundong was more and more puzzled: "what is the nine heavenly divinity?"


    Su Chan asked instead: "The Tao method in the world is nothing more than the five elements method of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition, it is to use the power of heaven to call the wind and rain. The former five elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth can also be used by people who do not know the Tao method. However, although people who are not practicing Taoism can not directly drive the wind and rain force, they can also use the power of wind and rain force by observing the celestial phenomena!"


    "But if you think about it, what is there in this world that people who have not practiced can''t use or predict?" Su Chan asked.


    Li Yundong thought carefully for a while, but he couldn''t understand why. Su Chan was not in a hurry to tell him the answer, but just looked at him silently and let himself think.


    When Li Yundong was puzzled, his eyes unconsciously swept to the sky outside the balcony. He saw the accumulation of dark clouds in the sky. Obviously, tomorrow will be a rainy day.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, fiercely widened his eyes, blurted out and said in a loud voice: "thunder, it''s thunder!"


    Su Chan clapped her hands and said loudly, "yes! The only thing that can''t be used by people in the world is thunder! Because thunder is the skill of nine days and is the power of heaven. Its divine power is so powerful that not only ordinary people are afraid, but also people in practice can''t bear it! Therefore, there is a saying of thunder disaster! Shenxiao Taoism refers to the skill of five thunder dharmas!"


    Li Yundong thought excitedly: it''s true! Now that science and technology are developed to such a state, people can use wind power, hydropower and solar power, but they have never used Tianlei to generate electricity! When there is thunder in the sky, people are afraid of being hit by Tianlei, so they have to add lightning rods to avoid Tianwei!


    Why is it that science and technology in the modern world has developed to such a state?


    Because Lei Wei is Tianwei, Tianwei is unpredictable!


    The common people say that a man is full of evil and deserves to die. They don''t say that he was burned to death or drowned by fire. What they say is: God opened his eyes and hit you with five thunders!


    It can be seen that Tianlei represents the supreme power of God and is indeed the strongest Taoism in the world!


    Su Chan widened her eyes and looked at Li Yundong very seriously: "The five thunder Dharma is the supreme Taoist Dharma in the world. It not only requires people to be able to practice the inner Dan sect and the outer Dan sect, and take the essence of the two, but also requires people to be able to integrate heaven and man! Once you have achieved success in the inner Dan and assisted by the outer Dan, you can feel the heaven and earth with human spirit, and there will be a storm and thunderstorm call between your palms! Under the five thunder, the great Luo Jinxian will also disappear! The heavenly power of the Taoist Dharma No one is better than this! "


    Li Yundong''s eyes showed an excited and fanatical look. Even his breath was involuntarily hurried for a few minutes.

 Chapter 398

    Su Chan said with a serious warning on her face: "Although Shenxiao Taoism is powerful, it is also very difficult to practice. Many people have practiced Shenxiao Taoism since ancient times, but few have succeeded in practicing it! The most important thing is that practicing the art of inducing thunder is very dangerous. If you are careless, Tianlei will lose control and hurt Shi juridical person. Once you are hit by Tianlei, you will be doomed! The immortal can''t save you! Have you figured it out? "


    Li Yundong also couldn''t help looking solemn: "I want to understand!"


    Su Chan asked again and again, "do you really want to learn the strongest and most difficult Taoism in the world?"


    Li Yundong said firmly, "of course!"


    Su Chan asked again, "learning this Taoist technique is likely to be doomed. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Yundong stood up proudly, raised his head and said, "I''m afraid that as a seven foot man, I don''t know how to make progress and strive for strength! What''s terrible about this kind of thing?!"


    Su Chan asked again, "do you really want to learn?"


    Li Yundong nodded heavily: "want to learn!"


    Su Chan suddenly became very nervous. She said, "I won''t..."


    "I''m dizzy!" Li Yundong gave a thump and nearly fell down.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan in tears and laughter: "why don''t you fool me? Is it fun?"


    Su Chan''s mouth tilted high: "you fool, how can I be so difficult?"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily, grabbed the little girl and squeaked her hard: "chick, dare to play with your uncle. You''re impatient!"


    Su Chan giggled and twisted in Li Yundong''s arms: "no, although I won''t, I know who will!"


    Li Yundong loosened his hand and threatened: "if you deceive me again, I''ll take off your pants and hit your ass!"


    Su Chan pressed Li Yundong''s bad hand with one hand and his skirt with the other. "No, no! I''ll tell my master to let her hit you with the five thunder positive spell!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "does your master know the five thunder Dharma?"


    Su Chan smiled triumphantly and said, "yes, she''s powerful. She''s known as our fox... Cough, she''s known as a genius who only came out in a hundred years. There''s almost no Taoism she can''t do in the world!"


    Li Yundong listened in amazement and didn''t notice Su Chan''s slip of tongue before: "your master is so powerful? Do you want her to teach me?"


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and squeezed him with her plump and slim body. She smiled and said, "yes, yes, you will be my junior brother in the future! Hee hee, uncle will become a junior brother!"


    Li Yundong''s face was stiff and pretended to be angry: "no, no, the next generation has been reduced by two levels. Absolutely not! If you want to be my senior brother, you should be my junior sister!"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "no, I started much earlier than you. You are my junior brother!"

 Chapter 399

    Su Chan felt the scalding and hardness of Li Yundong''s object. Her body softened and her eyes were full of eyes. At first, she was frightened and dodged the hard object, but soon pasted it again.


    The little girl tilted her head back. She puffed like orchid and said, "Sir, you can''t do it now. Wait until you build the foundation in the future, okay?"


    Li Yundong held back his desire and pretended to be unhappy and said, "why wait for the foundation?"


    Su Chan''s voice was greasy and soft, which could make the iron man melt into water: "only when you build the foundation successfully, the Sanhua essence in your body can be stable and will not be easily taken away. If..."


    Su Chan suddenly said shyly, "if you make love with me now, you will be drained by me because your essence is not solid."


    Li Yundong lengthened his voice and said, "I see. Originally, you little girl is still a goblin who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    Li Yundong said it unintentionally, but the little fox listened attentively.


    Su Chan''s face turned pale. She lowered her head and was careful of her liver popping: did he find my identity?


    Seeing Su Chan burying her head in her arms, Li Yundong thought Su Chan was shy. Where did he know her mind?


    Seeing that the little girl buried her beautiful face in her arms, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "the two or eight best human bodies are as crisp, and the sword cuts the fool around her waist. It''s clear that she doesn''t see her head fall, which secretly makes your bone marrow dry!"


    As a student of the Chinese Department, Li Yundong often absents from classes on weekdays, but he clearly remembers the warning poem in Jin Ping Mei. At this time, it is also appropriate to sing.


    After singing, he smiled at the little girl and hooked her chin with his fingers.


    The little girl was uneasy at this time. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Li Yundong pitifully. It was really a Taoist saint who would collapse, and a gentleman like Liu Xiahui would be crazy.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "chick, chick, you look so beautiful, I''m willing to dry up my bone marrow for you!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan jumped up from Li Yundong''s arms and shook her hands vigorously: "no, no, absolutely not! I can''t harm you! In this case, you will die because of the depletion of blood essence even if you have the vitality of the golden elixir!"


    She said in a panic, but she saw Li Yundong looking at herself quietly, with an unhappy look between her eyebrows.


    Su Chan was shocked. She walked slowly to Li Yundong, knelt down gently, took Li Yundong''s arm with both hands, and begged softly: "Yundong, listen to me, will you build the foundation first and succeed?"


    Then the little girl suddenly looked shy: "when you succeed in building the foundation, what do you want, what do you want, okay?"


    Li Yundong''s heart pounded. His face relaxed. He couldn''t help laughing. He pinched the little girl''s cheek with his hand: "what do you really want?"


    Su Chan blushed with shame, bit her lips, and nodded from the corners of her eyes, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 400

    Li Yundong waved his big hand and said with pride and dignity: "OK, I''ll build a fucking foundation! I''ll never touch your finger before building the foundation!"


    After that, he turned to Su Chan, looked like an eminent monk, and said with his hands folded: "Amitabha, why is this female benefactor so close to me? Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?"


    Su Chan smiled and pointed to Li Yundong''s tent: "what''s this?"


    Li Yundong looked positive and said, "color is empty, empty is color!"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s style, Su Chan knew that her exhortation was effective. She also relaxed and giggled, "then I''ll go!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be impatient and disgusted: "go, go, don''t affect my practice!"


    Su Chan turned her eyes, smiled and turned away. Just a few steps away, she heard Li Yundong cough: "stop, come back!"


    Su Chan held back her smile and said with a positive face, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if you don''t teach me how to build a foundation, what kind of foundation should I build?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing, proudly raised her head and said with a hum, "you know! Shout, master!"


    Li Yundong''s face was stiff. He pretended to be angry and said, "little girl, don''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles! Do you want me to beat your ass! Say it quickly!"


    Su Chan was frightened and sat down obediently: "Oh!"


    She tilted her head for a moment and said: "Heaven has nine skies and nine heavens, so cultivation also has nine heavens. They are shaping the fetus, refining Qi, concentrating, building the foundation, magical powers, transforming the baby, golden body, thunder robbery and flying immortal! With the help of Yuan Jindan, you have reached the intermediate level of concentration. As long as you complete the last three courses of ''printing spirit, manifestation and great freedom'', you will complete the highest level of concentration You can enter the cultivation of the fourth heaven foundation! "


    Su Chan said, "when you succeed in building the foundation, you will begin to have mana and can use the divine power and Taoism. At that time, you can let my master teach you to practice the supreme Taoism in the world, the five thunder Dharma!"


    Li Yundong listened with his eyes shining. He wanted to cultivate to build a foundation immediately and then learn the five thunder Dharma!


    Seeing his appearance, Su Chan also understood his urgent mind, so she smiled and said, "you should eat rice mouth by mouth, and chew meat mouth by mouth. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. First refine the essence in your body into God, complete the final homework of concentration, and you can start building a foundation!"


    Li Yundong asked, "what does it mean to be spiritual, present and free? Is it difficult?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. With your qualifications and conditions, I believe it should be easy! But..."


    Li Yundong listened to her last doubts and asked, "but what?"


    Su Chan said, "but when you practice these lessons, it is very likely that the divine consciousness will pull away from your body and enter the realm of nothingness. It is difficult to return when you are lost."

 Chapter 401

    Li Yundong was stunned: "what does this mean? What will happen if it is difficult to return?"


    Su Chan said solemnly, "although the body is still alive, the soul is gone. There is no smell, hearing, taste, touch and perception!"


    Li Yundong was startled: "isn''t that a vegetable?"


    Su Chan said seriously: "It''s hard to practice, but it''s hard to go to heaven! The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency. We are always aging since we were born. No one can resist this process. But practice is against the sky. If you go against the will of the old God, you will naturally encounter all kinds of terrible things in practice! Although you have the help of Yuan Jindan, your practice can be said to ascend to the sky step by step, or against the sky The sky is against the sky, so I will certainly encounter a great terror that I can''t imagine! "


    Su Chan asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "what''s to be afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything in order to build a foundation!"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong winking at her with an anxious look. She couldn''t help laughing and spitting: "bah, just now she vowed to become stronger before practicing. Now she has become practicing for the sake of color in a twinkling of an eye! You''re useless!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "otherwise! Confucius said: food color is also good!"


    Su Chan smiled wildly and scraped her cheek with her hand: "I''m not shy. This is what the reporter said!"


    Li Yundong gave a dry smile: "Whoever said it, anyway, the sage told us: there are only two things for people to live, eating and picking up girls!"


    Su Chan smiled and scolded, "the sage wants to know that you will be angry if you misinterpret his words."


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his big hand: "you just asked me why I want to cultivate immortality? I said I wanted to become stronger! Now I want to add! Why do people want to cultivate immortality? The reason is very simple. I hope I can wake up and hold the killing sword and lie drunk on the beautiful knee! Well, I''m going to practice. Little girl will protect the Dharma for me!"


    Su chanjiao replied, "OK, my uncle! I hope you will succeed in building the foundation as soon as possible, and then we can form a union and travel around the world!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful days when he took Su Chan to travel around the rivers and mountains of the motherland. For a time, he couldn''t help yearning leisurely. He looked at Su Chan. They looked at each other and smiled sweetly. They had already flown out of the sky because of secular depression.


    Before Li Yundong settled down, Su Chan explained clearly to Li Yundong what is "Yin Ling, presence and freedom".


    "Yinling and Youxian can be said to be the embodiment of a higher level of imagination. In the chapter" Lingshu. Ben Shen "in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, it is said that the essence is born, and the two essence fight each other is the God." Su Chan did not tire of explaining the Tao and truth of practice for Li Yundong.


    "In addition, Su Wen Xuan Ming''s five Qi Theory in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic also points out that the heart hides the spirit, the lung hides the soul, the liver hides the soul, the spleen hides the meaning, and the kidney hides the will." Su Chan said, "it can be seen that there are gods in the five internal organs of the human body!"

 Chapter 402

    "When people practice, they constantly exercise the breath of the internal organs. When they reach a certain level, the breath of the internal organs will continue to grow, and the gods will slowly begin to show their own unique appearance."


    "People in practice believe that since there are gods in the five internal organs of each human body, this person also has gods. This kind of gods does not refer to a person''s soul, but the person''s overall spirit!"


    "Practitioners can think of the appearance of their own gods when they settle down. This is the seal spirit, but at the beginning, this observation must be very vague. They must be able to slowly turn into a specific shape through continuous cultivation. This is manifestation."


    "After completing this level of visualization, people will have independent gods. Practitioners can judge their own cultivation achievements according to the gods displayed by their own spiritual tools, and then constantly adjust their cultivation direction."


    Su Chan said, licking her lips with her tongue. Listening to Li Yundong, who was fascinated, she quickly poured her a glass of water. The little girl drank a mouthful of water and continued: "for example, some people have strong liver qi, but the gods tend to be blue, because the liver Qi is green."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but answer: "if some people have a strong heart, the gods will tend to be red? Because the heart is red?"


    Su Chan nodded and said, "yes, that''s right! Now that you understand this truth, you can meditate and settle down. I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    Li Yundong was eager to try. He opened all the doors and windows of the room except the gate to keep the room ventilated, and then sat cross legged with his face to the East.


    Li Yundong''s eyes closed, his breathing became steady and long, and his mind was empty. The breath of Ren pulse and Du pulse in his body spontaneously began to flow for the operation of the small week. After the breath passed through the magpie bridge and returned to the meeting * *, the breath began to flow to the other eight strange meridians in Li Yundong''s body and began to practice the great week.


    After thirty-six weeks on both Xiaozhou and Dazhou, the Qi of the five zang organs in Li Yundong began to boil and roll, and the five Qi of green, white, red, black and yellow began to slowly converge on Li Yundong''s head.


    Su Chan on one side saw a colorful breath steaming from Baihui cave on Li Yundong''s head, rolling and gathering on Li Yundong''s head. The little fox knew that this was the performance of three flowers gathering on the top and five Qi Chaoyuan!


    At this time, Li Yundong had entered the deepest state of calmness. He just felt as if he had come to the vast world where he had imagined liantai last time.


    But the difference this time is that the surrounding world is no longer a vast darkness, but a sea of clouds with five colors.


    Li Yundong looked down. He had a thought and took the initiative to guide the Qi of the five internal organs in his body to condense.


    However, no matter how he thinks, he can take the Qi of the five internal organs into something ready-made. The Qi of the five internal organs is always just a flow of self-care, and does not change according to Li Yundong''s ideas.

 Chapter 403

    Li Yundong couldn''t help wondering. He pondered over what Su Chan had said before. Suddenly, his heart moved: Su Chan said that there are gods in the five internal organs. Does that mean that it doesn''t need me to control at all, and it will print its own spirit?


    Li Yundong frowned when he thought of this: if I don''t control it, how can the Qi of the five internal organs flow and change into ready-made gods?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong found that he seemed to be trapped in a dead end. The way out was hidden in front of him, but it seemed that there was an invisible film in the middle.


    "Is it difficult? I just need to try to speed up the flow of the Qi of the five internal organs?" Li Yundong suddenly moved when he looked at the continuously rolling five-color Qi under his feet.


    He tried to control the sea of five colors with his mind and let them flow rapidly. Sure enough, he saw the sea of clouds slowly rolling and condensing, as if to form something.


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and knew that he had found the right way.


    There are gods in the five internal organs, so this breath does not need to be controlled deliberately. Sometimes people do it deliberately, but it will backfire.


    Li Yundong only accelerated the flow of the breath of the five internal organs in his body, but urged the emergence process of the five internal organs gods.


    After the five color Qi gradually condensed into a group, it slowly revealed a person''s appearance, but his facial features were vague, even his hands and feet were not clear.


    "This is Yin Ling?" Li Yundong was surprised and happy. He continued to control the flow of the five color Qi, trying to make the human shape clearer.


    Li Yundong doesn''t know that it''s amazing that ordinary practitioners can have a shaped thing when they start to seal.


    However, after the transformation of Renyuan golden elixir, he not only had a huge breath in his body, but also had a strong Qi of the five internal organs. Therefore, after Yinling, he soon broke through to the level of manifestation.


    With Li Yundong''s observation, the flowing colorful gas gradually condensed and mixed together, becoming a breath without any color, and the previously blurred human shape was slowly fixed at this time.


    Li Yundong was surprised to find that in front of his eyes, the breath slowly turned into a tall and burly figure. The man had three heads and six arms, an angry eye, and a vertical pupil flowing with colorful lights in the center of his forehead; A cold and arrogant head, eyes slightly closed, the expression is high on the cliff, arrogant; At one end is a smiling face, charming and approachable, which makes people feel close at first sight.


    Li Yundong looked at the three heads carefully and found that the three heads of the man were vaguely similar to himself.


    "This is the God in my body?" Li Yundong was shocked, and his eyes fell on the six arms of the God. He saw that the six arms were holding various weapons and different postures.


    One of the two arms corresponding to the head with vertical pupils holds a black iron fan. There is a bloody red light around the iron fan. Around the red light, there are many golden Buddhist runes rotating around the treasure fan, which looks both solemn and murderous.

 Chapter 404

    The other arm holds a three foot Qingfeng long sword. The long sword is engraved with mysterious patterns. A faint purple light is wrapped around the sword body, like a purple silk.


    One of the two arms corresponding to the cold head holds a tripod stove, which is about the size of two human heads. The whole body is dark and engraved with ancient words and images. The fog in the center of the tripod is shrouded and there is a colorful glow.


    The other arm is holding a gossip mirror, in which a person is looming, constantly repeating the cycle of life, old age, illness and death.


    Finally, the two arms corresponding to the smiling head hold a thumb thick brush and a blue gray glass bowl respectively.


    Li Yundong was surprised by the three headed and six armed deity holding various items, but before he had time to react, he suddenly saw the three headed and six armed deity rush towards himself and rush into his body in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Li Yundong suddenly felt an inexplicable power, as if he had the blue sky above his head and stepped on the earth. He was the only master and the only God in the world!


    He seems to be the God with three heads and six arms, with boundless magic power!


    Li Yundong was shocked and unbelievably felt this power. He tried to trample on the clouds under his feet with his feet. He suddenly roared and felt that the whole world was shaking!


    "This is my power?" Li Yundong burst into ecstasy and laughed wildly. He tried to control the three headed and six armed God to fly in the air. At first, he was a little clumsy, but soon he flew unimpeded and shuttled freely in this small world.


    This is an unrestrained, invincible and fearless sense of freedom, and it is also the last lesson and the last level of concentration.


    When a man of practice reaches this level, his divine consciousness is already very strong and he can imagine an unprecedentedly powerful self God, but in fact, this self God only represents the level that he may be able to practice in the future, not that he already has this level.


    However, at this time, due to the first contact with this power and realm, the meditator will easily regard the gods thought out by his little thousand worldview as himself, so as to enter a state of great freedom. Therefore, the meditator also calls the gods observed at this time as: free demons!


    When people come to the world, they are in the womb, imprisoned in and fed by the umbilical cord. There is no freedom at all. The same is true after people are born. They are often subject to their parents, society and heaven and earth!


    The fundamental purpose of practice is to pursue freedom and the realm of freedom!


    Seeking longevity is also the pursuit of physical freedom, which is no longer bound and limited by physical birth, old age, illness and death; Seeking divine power is to pursue the freedom of life, and will no longer be bullied and oppressed by various powers.

 Chapter 405

    When a man of practice enters his own small world, he is often an illusory and absolutely free world, because this world is imagined by himself. Naturally, he is the only main god in this world. His power is infinite and invincible!


    A person who has never realized this great realm of freedom, suddenly realized this realm, will certainly produce extremely terrible demons. The more people with heavy desire, the more so!


    This is one of the reasons why people in practice emphasize that they should be pure and have few desires when practicing!


    Although Li Yundong is not pure in heart and few desires, compared with the vast majority of people in society, he still maintains a valuable childlike heart. Therefore, although he feels the state of mind of free demons and laughs wildly in his little world, he always keeps a trace of soberness in his mind.


    Especially when his laughter shook the sky, Li Yundong suddenly heard a person calling his name in the dark. The cry was like a wisp of wind in the scorching sun and a wisp of spring in the wild desert.


    Li Yundong was a fierce spirit. His crazy laughter gradually stopped. Slowly, the whole Xiaoqian world became dark and turbid again, and the three headed and six armed gods he had thought of before gradually disappeared.


    After a while, Li Yundong woke up from the meditation. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Chan looking at himself nervously.


    When Su Chan saw Li Yundong wake up, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "it''s so dangerous. You almost lost yourself in your little world and became a free demon with lost soul!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t know that he had just turned around at the gate of hell. He asked, "were you calling me just now?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I didn''t shout. I just shouted in my heart. If I made a noise just now, you must be possessed."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I just vaguely felt that someone seemed to be calling me, so I woke up slowly. It seems that my heart has a soul!"


    Su Chan asked with a smile, "it seems that you have passed the last level of great freedom. You have completed the cultivation of the third heavy day of concentration, and you can start the foundation building cultivation of the fourth heavy day. By the way, what gods did you imagine when you printed the spirit?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what are you imagining?"


    Su Chan put out her tongue: "if I don''t tell you, you answer me first!" she said in her heart: what I imagine is Nine Tailed Tianhu. How can I tell you? It doesn''t scare you to death?


    Li Yundong didn''t know what she was thinking. He smiled and said, "I think the God is very strange. He is a guy with three heads and six arms."


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, her eyes widened: "three heads and six arms? What looks like? Tell me carefully?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and described the God he had imagined with Su Chan.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face: isn''t this the king of immobility? Immovable king, the king of all Ming kings, the one who is compassionate, wise and can control all things? Did he even think of his own God as the image of the king of immobility?

 Chapter 406

    For Su Chan, Li Yundong was not shocked even if the gods he came up with were very similar to the Jade Emperor. Because this own God often represents the person''s character and the future direction of practice, and is not a real God.


    But the incredible thing about this matter is that Li Yundong practices the practice method of Taoism. Why is the God he came up with actually the immovable king of Buddhism?


    It''s like a farmer planting an apple tree in spring and hanging a bunch of bananas on the apple tree in autumn!


    This is ridiculous!


    Su Chan felt that she was confused. She had never heard of such a situation!


    "Does this mean that Yundong will practice Buddhism in the future?" Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with a strange face and said in her heart, "he won''t become a Buddhist practitioner like Liu Huayang and Wu Shouyang?"


    Seeing Su Chan''s strange eyes looking at himself, Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Su Chan had always believed that Li Yundong had the help of Yuan Jindan. Coupled with his first-class talent and temperament, he would certainly become an overhaul pedestrian like da Luo Jinxian, but now Su Chan suddenly felt that she was not sure at all. Li Yundong''s practice not only moved thousands of miles a day and entered the country very quickly, but also the practice he showed suddenly made Su Chan a little timid!


    "The last time he thought about liantai, he once thought of the appalling ''Jiulian treasure lamp'', and this time he thought of the immovable Ming king!" Su Chan thought, "what kind of monster is this boy I met?"


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan had been staring at himself in a daze. He smiled, stretched out his hand and shook in front of the little girl: "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Su Chan came back to her senses. She looked at Li Yundong strangely and said, "no, nothing!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "can I start building the foundation now?"


    Su Chan suddenly smiled and said with a giggle, "you''re really a shameless anxious lust ghost. Do you know to build a foundation quickly to do bad?"


    Li Yundong''s face was stiff and he pretended to be angry and said, "well, you little goblin, how dare you doubt the purpose of samadhi''s practice!"


    As soon as Su Chan heard the word goblin, she suddenly smiled and looked unnatural. She reluctantly smiled and said, "you can''t build a foundation yet."


    Li Yundong didn''t notice a flash of uneasiness in the little girl''s eyes. He puzzled and asked, "why can''t we build a foundation?"


    Su Chan pointed out the window: "look, it''s almost dawn. Don''t you have to go to school today?"


    Li Yundong looked out of the window and was surprised: "it''s been a night? No? You''ve been watching next to me all night? Are you sleepy?"


    Li Yundong didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, the little girl immediately yawned: "I''m so sleepy! I want to sleep!"


    Li Yundong picked up Su Chan and doted on her nose: "today you sleep at home. I went to school alone."

 Chapter 407

    Su Chan immediately grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve: "no, no, you can''t leave me. You promised me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, go to bed first and I''ll call you later."


    Su Chan still clung to Li Yundong''s arm: "you stay with me and watch me fall asleep."


    Li Yundong put the little girl on her bed and scraped her nose: "OK, I''ll watch you sleep before you go!"


    The little girl smiled, hugged Li Yundong''s arm and closed her eyes.


    Li Yundong waited for the little girl to fall asleep. After a while, he saw that the little girl was not moving, so he gently wanted to take out his hand. Unexpectedly, Su Chan immediately opened her eyes, looked at herself, puffed her mouth and looked unhappy: "I haven''t fallen asleep yet!"


    Like a captured thief, Li Yundong raised his hands: "well, you caught me. I won''t go. I''ll always be with you here, okay!"


    The little girl nodded happily, stretched out her little thumb and said, "pull the hook!"


    Li Yundong smiled and hooked her little finger: "pull the hook and hang it for a hundred years. Don''t change."


    Su Chan put down her heart, smiled all over her face, closed her eyes, curled up into a ball, and soon fell asleep.


    Li Yundong focused on Su Chan''s exquisite and beautiful face. For a time, his heart was warm and rising, as if something filled his heart, satisfied and happy.


    After sleeping for about two hours, Li Yundong patted the little girl on the arm: "Hey, it''s time to get up. I''m going to school!"


    Su Chan turned around vaguely and murmured, "I''m so sleepy!"


    Li Yundong said softly, "then you sleep at home and I''ll go to school myself!"


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she immediately sat up, but her sleepy eyes were still a little bleary, but her hands tightly entangled Li Yundong. She couldn''t open her eyes and muttered, "no, you agreed to take me."


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "you see how you go like this!"


    Su Chan rubbed her eyes and said, "you carry me!"


    Li Yundong sighed, took the little girl to the bathroom, washed her face and rinsed her mouth. She was almost tired and sweating.


    However, what made him feel magical was that the little girl was still sleepy with her head down a little after some tossing.


    Li Yundong lost his smile, hung his schoolbag around the little girl''s neck, and then went out with the little girl on his back.


    Along the way, the two people, like conjoined people, attracted many people to look at them. Especially when they came to the school, Li Yundong with a little girl on his back attracted many girls to point out to the boys around him: "see? See how other boyfriends treat their girlfriends!"


    When he got to the classroom, Li Yundong put the little fox on the seat. As soon as the little girl''s ass adhered to the seat, she curled up spontaneously and went to sleep.


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head. He stroked the little girl''s hair and looked at the face he would never get tired of.

 Chapter 408

    "Oh, I showed such love here early in the morning? I slept like this in class. What did I do last night?" a sour voice sounded aside.


    Li Yundong turns around and sees Feng Na and Cheng Cheng standing in front of him.


    Feng Na''s face looked like a smile. Cheng Cheng stood behind Li Yundong, shook his hand and smiled at him.


    "Did you two decide to abandon the secret and turn to the bright today and officially repeat the grade to our class?" Li Yundong smiled.


    Feng Na spat: "bah, crow''s mouth! I have something to do with you."


    Feng Na spoke a little louder unconsciously. The little fox gave a vague cry, turned over and protested.


    Li Yundong gestured to Feng Na in a low voice: "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Feng Na looked at Su Chan jealously, sighed faintly in her heart, and said softly, "I have something to do with you."


    Li Yundong spoke in a lighter voice than Feng Na, as if he was afraid of disturbing Su Chan: "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s voice was so light, Feng Na unconsciously lowered her voice again: "I''m here to discuss with you about your appointment as the president of the school''s Taekwondo Club."


    Li Yundong immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, this is absolutely not."


    Although Feng Na''s voice was light, she looked puzzled and anxious: "why not? Zhao Yujian is gone, and you have been recognized by all the teachers and students at the exchange meeting. Why can''t you be the president of this Taekwondo Club?"


    Li Yundong looked firm and raised a finger: "first, because Zhao Yujian was injured by me and was hospitalized, and later he triggered a campus tragedy, so this matter can be said to have some indirect relationship with me. If I take over his position after Zhao Yujian''s death, how do you let others see me and say me?"


    "Second..." Li Yundong raised his second finger. "I didn''t know any Taekwondo, and I didn''t learn any Taekwondo. I didn''t even have a belt. How can I be the president of Taekwondo Club?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Feng Na hurriedly said, "there''s no belt to take the exam!"


    Li Yundong raised his third finger disapprovingly: "third, and most importantly, I really don''t love this Taekwondo Club. I''m not interested in being the president!"


    Feng Na said angrily, "I''m not interested. Did you come to Taekwondo club to sign up?"


    Li Yundong suddenly felt some emotion. He sighed and said with a straight face: "this moment, that moment! I am now a monk. Taekwondo society is like a child''s trick in my eyes."


    Although Li Yundong is telling the truth, the more truth in this world, the more no one believes it.

 Chapter 409

    Feng Na''s face flushed with anger. She thought Li Yundong was prevaricating herself and was about to get angry. Cheng Cheng, who was on the side, was afraid that they would quarrel. He immediately took a joke and said, "immortal Li, what kind of road are you building?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He suddenly realized that Su Chan, who had been guiding his practice, had never said anything about her sect, so he didn''t know which way to cultivate!


    But Li Yundong reacted quickly. He stood up with one hand into a palm, looked at the head and said, "boundless longevity Buddha, I''m just a carefree immortal under the tomb of the living dead in Zhongnan mountain. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Although Feng Na was angry, she still giggled and scolded: "I think you are a carefree immortals. You live with such a beautiful little beauty before you graduate. You must have done too much double repair last night, which made people miserable?"


    holy crap


    Li Yundong stared at Feng Na, shocked by her bold words.


    Feng Na''s face was slightly red, but she stared at Li Yundong without concession: "is what I said wrong?"


    Li Yundong nodded heavily: "of course, I''m wrong. I have a pure relationship with Su CHAN!"


    "The relationship between men and women is pure!" Feng Na and Cheng Cheng giggled.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng''s words made Li Yundong very depressed, but he couldn''t explain it. If he was someone else, I''m afraid he didn''t believe that people who lived together and showed such intimacy didn''t have any further relationship!


    When Li Yundong was depressed, he suddenly felt that he was a fucking saint!


    Seeing that Li Yundong looked bad, Cheng Cheng thought that their words made Li Yundong unhappy, so he said, "by the way, Li Yundong, it seems that you don''t have classes this afternoon?"


    Li Yundong looked at her: "you can hear the situation of our class very clearly!"


    Cheng Cheng covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you are now the absolute focus of our school. Every move is tracked and reported on the forum. Even if your class has any classes every day, someone posts on the forum."


    Li Yundong looked up and hit a ha ha: "the students in our school are so idle?"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "hey hey, you have no class this afternoon anyway. Why don''t you go to the auditorium to see a movie with us?"


    Li Yundong said, "when did the movie begin in the auditorium?"


    Cheng Cheng patted Feng Na on the shoulder, smiled and explained, "this is also thanks to Sister Feng of our student union! If she hadn''t proposed to enrich campus life and proposed to change the auditorium to show movies on the night of 135, we wouldn''t have seen it!"


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na and said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t see that this decision is very beneficial to mankind! But I may not go."


    Feng Na was proud. When she heard that Li Yundong couldn''t go, she immediately pulled down her face: "Hey, you didn''t appreciate my face for the first time. What do you mean?"


    This is so ambiguous that the students in the front row couldn''t help looking back and looking strange.

 Chapter 410

    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na crazily: "Hey, don''t talk so much. It makes people think so much, okay?"


    Feng Na blushed, but she refused to soften her mouth and snorted, "it''s your own dirty mind!"


    Cheng Cheng, lying on Feng Na''s back, whispered vaguely and said, "Hey, today''s film is good!"


    Li Yundong pressed his forehead and couldn''t stand the way they looked: "it''s hard for you to say this if you don''t want to be crooked! Forget it, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I go? Come on, what film? It''s so mysterious and sneaky!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "three episodes!"


    Episode 3 and level 3 are the same sound. Li Yundong mistakenly thought that Feng Na was talking about a restricted film. He was so shocked that he almost didn''t fall off his seat. He widened his eyes. His eyes almost didn''t pop out of his eyes. He ate and said, "what, what? What did you just say?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng look at each other. They both laugh like gourds.


    Li Yundong grabbed Feng Na''s shoulder, stared and asked, "Hey, are you serious? Are you crazy? Put this film in the school auditorium?"


    Feng Na smiled back and forth. She stopped laughing for a while. She took a provocative look at Li Yundong: "how about I dare to release it? Don''t you dare to see it?"


    Li Yundong laughed strangely: "if you want to die, I''ll bury it!"


    Feng Na stretched out her palm: "it''s a deal!"


    Li Yundong slapped her and hummed, "do you two have any last words? Now hurry up and say, I''ll hurry to collect your body in the afternoon. By the way, remember to buy insurance quickly. The insurance beneficiary fills in my name. Uncle, I''ve been poor and crazy lately!"


    Feng Na spat: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! We''ll see in the afternoon!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "OK, see you then!"


    At noon, the little fox woke up vaguely. Li Yundong took her to lunch in the canteen, stayed in the school Pavilion for a while, and took the little fox slowly and leisurely to the auditorium.


    Along the way, Su Chan couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "there is no class in the afternoon. I''ll take you to see a movie."


    Su Chan asked, "what is a movie?"


    Li Yundong irresponsibly explained: "it''s a TV with a big screen!"


    Su Chan suddenly asked the little girl curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Li Yundong smiled unkindly: "grade III film!"


    But when he finished, he immediately realized that Feng Na''s three levels actually meant three episodes!


    Li Yundong patted her thigh: "Hey, she was fooled by this girl! I said she was so brave that she dared to play three-level films! She was tired of playing a TV play this afternoon!"


    The little girl was excited when she heard that it was a TV play: "TV play? Good, good, I like watching!"

 Chapter 411

    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled bitterly, sighing in his heart: Alas, how can a good girl be poisoned by evil soap operas? Listening to a TV play is like a drug addict seeing drugs. It''s really hopeless!


    After walking for a while, they came to the small auditorium next to the school auditorium. After entering the hall, Li Yundong found that a white curtain was hung in the middle of the small auditorium, which was obviously used for projection, while a projector was placed in the middle of the ceiling of the small auditorium. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, as well as several senior students, were busy debugging the machine.


    This small auditorium, which can accommodate 500 or 600 people, is now full of people. These are supported by the news of the premiere of the auditorium through the school forum.


    Some of these students whispered, others were holding melon seeds and popcorn, eating and chatting. The auditorium was very lively.


    When a student near the door saw Li Yundong, there was a commotion, which made the whole audience look at Li Yundong.


    Feng Na, who was busy at the front desk, also saw Li Yundong and waved to him.


    Li Yundong took Su Chan to Feng Na and said with a smile, "Feng Na, Feng Na, you are very unkind!"


    Feng Na stopped her work and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "actually play homophonic words with me!"


    Feng Na laughed and said, "it''s your own unhealthy mind!"


    Li Yundong said, "cut, tell me, what film is on!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "the days when I lived with the stewardess."


    Li Yundong was disappointed: "no, what''s good about this film? I''ve seen it!"


    The suichu on one side immediately make complaints about Li Yundong: "you didn''t see it. I saw it by myself."


    Li Yundong flicked his finger on her forehead: "after watching it all night, what do you mean? Go home with me!"


    Feng Na stamped her foot and said, "Li Yundong, you don''t give face! Won''t you give a face here?"


    Li Yundong smiled and talked, but he heard the following students begin to impatiently urge: "let''s start. When will it wait?"


    Feng Na said to one of her classmates, "let it go and take out the disc."


    The student next to him nodded, opened his computer bag and took out the disc. Li Yundong glanced at an old but classic film "four hundred years of surprise".


    Li Yundong doesn''t like watching TV dramas, but he likes watching them. Although he has seen this film, he is still interested in watching it again. He smiled: "you lied to me and said to play the days of living with a stewardess. That''s right. How can you play such a boring thing as a series? This film is good. I''ll watch it for a while."


    Feng Na smiled at him: "that''s just right! You should support the work of your sister!"


    As they were talking, the student who played the film through the computer and projector suddenly looked up with sweat on his forehead: "the disc doesn''t seem to come out..."


    Feng Na was stunned: "no, didn''t you say you could put it yesterday?"


    The student was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead rolled down: "but now I can''t put it out!"

 Chapter 412

    Feng Na glanced at the increasingly impatient students. She was also a little flustered: "what should I do? I didn''t prepare other films!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "no, at this time, you collapse yourself? So many people are waiting!"


    Some of the students under the stage began to make a loud noise, and there was a lot of noise in the auditorium.


    Cheng Cheng turned his eyes and said, "Nana, take your film and put it on. You can count it up. It hasn''t been shown yet!"


    Feng Na opened her mouth to talk, but sighed again, "that''s all I can do! Cheng Cheng, can you help me get it?"


    Cheng Cheng smiled, "where is it?"


    Feng Na said, "it''s in the crevice of the third book on my desk."


    Cheng Cheng points Feng Na with his finger: "you''re so cunning. You''re hiding in such a place. I said how I didn''t find it."


    Feng Na glared at her: "go!"


    Cheng Cheng turned around and trotted away.


    Fortunately, the girls'' dormitory and the auditorium are not far away. After less than ten minutes, Cheng Cheng panted and ran over and handed Feng Na the plate in his hand.


    Feng Na handed it to the classmate in charge of broadcasting.


    Feng Na took the microphone and said, "I''m sorry, students, just now we were delayed in watching the film because of a small equipment failure. Today we will show you the TV play" living with the stewardess "obtained through internal channels, and tomorrow we will show" four hundred years of shock "


    After she finished, some boys booed and some girls clapped.


    Li Yundong looked at the CD passed by them and felt that the CD and the words on it looked very, very familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment and a half. He said with a smile: "do you really play a TV series? Don''t tell me that you really play three episodes at a time!"


    Feng nabai glanced at Li Yundong: "I want to play four episodes at a time?"


    Li Yundong pretended to be shocked: "that''s a level 4 film, showing hair!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng chuckled and their cheeks flushed. They were about to speak. Suddenly the film came out, and then the whole auditorium quieted down. Several people turned their heads and projected onto the curtain.


    I saw a beautiful woman in the picture, with red lips, white teeth, picturesque eyebrows, a little baby fat cheeks, which can be called an angel face, but her body is sexy and hot, which can be called a devil''s body.


    As soon as the beauty came out, everyone in the auditorium immediately petrified, not because the beauty was too amazing, but because all the boys and many girls in the auditorium were very familiar with the beauty


    Li Yundong stared at the screen, swallowed his saliva and gaped. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were the same. They seemed to have been fixed. Their bodies were frozen in place, and their eyes almost stared out of their eyes.


    Li Yundong was thirsty and sweating. He suddenly remembered that this disc was a blockbuster of an island star in his collection?

 Chapter 413

    Li Yundong fiercely turned his head and looked at Su Chan: "did you bring this dish out of your home?"


    Su Chan timidly looked at Li Yundong and knew that she could not deny it, so she nodded weakly.


    "I''m dizzy!" although Li Yundong is already half a practitioner, only one step away from the real practitioner, and his concentration is not trivial, he still nearly fainted when he suddenly encountered the situation at this time!


    After a dead silence in the auditorium, a boy suddenly shouted, "shit, this is the day to live with the stewardess? * * * is also the stewardess?"


    Li Yundong is really sweating!


    It''s over. The four episodes have really become a fourth grade film!


    After a loud shout came from the auditorium, a burst of laughter broke out in the auditorium, which was enough to lift the roof.


    The boys laughed wildly and shouted loudly. Some of the girls spat red in the face, while others covered their eyes with their hands and dared not look at the curtain, but a slit was secretly exposed between the fingers covering their eyes.


    Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and the students who played the film were stunned. They stood in place and didn''t respond at all.


    Li Yundong stepped forward with an exciting spirit and an arrow, immediately rushed to the machine and pressed the stop key.


    As soon as the picture disappeared, the students in the auditorium shouted: "don''t stop, keep playing!"


    "Change, I''ve seen this. There''s a size!"


    "I want to see Maria Ozawa''s film!"


    "Brother, you are so awesome that you put this kind of film. I decided to worship you!"


    "Yamei falls! Don''t stop, Yamei falls!"


    There was a great uproar in the auditorium. The boys stamped their feet and laughed wildly. At this time, some girls also laughed askew. Only Li Yundong, Feng Na and others were sweating on the stage and couldn''t laugh at all.


    "How did you get my disc here?" Li Yundong stared at Su Chan.


    Su Chan knew that she was in great trouble again. She lowered her head and said weakly, "I broke the original disc and just saw this disc. I''m afraid you''ll say me, so..."


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He rubbed his temples and said, "it''s a lot of fun!"


    Feng Na looked back and said, "what, this is your disc?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "it seems so."


    Feng Na stamped her feet and said angrily, "how do you do this Oolong? If the teacher knows, she will be expelled!"


    Cheng Cheng couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, you''re too mischievous! Let''s just make pornographic films. Why do you write your name? It''s still the day when you live with the stewardess! Is it such a coincidence?"


    Li Yundong turned his eyes: "is there something wrong with the name? I was very proud when I took the name! Besides, what words do I write on my disc? It''s not my own business?"


    Feng Na spat and scolded anxiously, "bah, it''s still your own business now. I''ve been hurt by you!"

 Chapter 414

    As if to prove Feng Na''s words, an angry drink suddenly came from the door of the small auditorium, and then rushed up to a teacher. Li Yundong looked at it intently. Yo, the old acquaintance is director Qian who wears gold wire glasses and keeps the head of department level cadres!


    Director Qian rushed to the stage and waved his arms like red guards cleaning up the counter revolution: "who, who put it! It''s too much to put this kind of film in school!"


    Director Qian''s appearance made Feng Na pale. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her brain was blank.


    As a girl, being expelled for the crime of "gathering people to play pornographic videos" is a huge stain all her life. Even if it is more serious, she can be directly caught in the bureau!


    Li Yundong knew that it was more or less because of himself, so he immediately stood up without hesitation. He shouted, "it''s me, it has nothing to do with them!"


    Director Qian stared at Li Yundong with tiny beady eyes and sneered in his heart: you''re worried that you don''t have a handle on you, but you sent it to the door yourself!


    Director Qian snorted coldly and said with a mocking smile, "Oh, what heroic thing do you think? You promised so righteously!"


    Li Yundong had calmed down at this time. He thought: he must be fired now! I can bear this punishment, but Feng Na can''t. I don''t want to go to school. I go to fix immortals with the little girl. If Feng Na is fired, what will she do? A girl with such a bad reputation can''t lift her head in her life.


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "it''s not reasonable. It''s just that one person does things and one person takes them. However, this is just a misunderstanding. I took the wrong disc from home, which led to this kind of thing."


    Su Chan was anxious to speak, but Li Yundong turned his head and stared at her.


    Director Qian ha gave a strange smile: "don''t sophistry! Li Yundong, I think you''re a hero. You''ve lost your head. You''ve done such a thing!"


    Feng Na looked back. She stared at Li Yundong. Her lips trembled and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. Her eyes were full of shock, gratitude, worry, fear and a trace of guilt.


    Seeing her eyes, Li Yundong smiled at her, nodded and motioned her not to worry.


    Seeing that Li Yundong had committed such a serious crime, director Qian was still in the mood to flirt with beautiful women. He was almost angry in his heart. He jumped and shouted: "Li Yundong, now I officially inform you that you have been suspended. The school committee should discuss your actions and give you the results and answers! Go home and wait for the trial! However, I can tell you in advance that in view of the bad events today, you can''t escape being expelled!"


    Li Yundong also broke the jar and said, "you''re welcome!"


    Director Qian was choked by Li Yundong and rolled his eyes. He sneered and hummed on the stage.


    Some of the students under the stage heard their words clearly. The brave students hid in the crowd and hissed hard, relying on the fact that the law is not responsible for the public.

 Chapter 415

    As long as one person does this rebellious thing, a second person will soon follow suit, followed by a third.


    After a while, there were boos and curses in the auditorium.


    Director Qian angrily grabbed the microphone, turned back and shouted, "what are you shouting? No one here wants to run away. All demerits will be recorded!"


    In an instant, the auditorium suddenly quieted down. Director Qian looked at the audience with great authority and arrogance.


    But soon, all of a sudden, the students under the stage were as angry as a raging torrent, booing and scolding enough to make people''s eardrums tingle. Even some students threw their belongings on the stage to smash director Qian.


    Director Qian immediately ran down from the stage and ran to the door. He turned his head and stamped his feet at the rebellious students in the auditorium, opened his mouth and just wanted to say something about the scene. Suddenly he saw a piece of black garbage thrown at him.


    Director Qian was so frightened that he turned and ran away.


    When the students in the auditorium saw director Qian fleeing in a panic, they laughed one by one. They turned around and looked at Li Yundong, who was already stupid on the stage. They cheered and cheered one by one, and even some people whistled.


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked up the microphone, gave a dry cough and said, "students..."


    As soon as he said three words, the students in the small auditorium were so excited that they shouted loudly.


    In fact, they are the most ordinary and ordinary students. They originally thought that their college life would be a light past and become a gray memory.


    But now they found that the appearance of Li Yundong made their campus life colorful.


    Although most of the things related to Li Yundong are not good, and most of them are violent events, for boring students, this is enough to stimulate them and bring them enough talk before and after tea.


    What happened today made them feel excited and stimulated. Moreover, the students themselves were vigorous and impulsive, and they immediately did a "rebellion" by relying on the law not to blame the public.


    Although Li Yundong''s previous deeds sound shocking, his ability makes the students of Tiannan University awe him one by one and dare not get close to him.


    After all, not everyone can play like Li Yundong!


    But the film of * * * was put together in the small auditorium, which made these students realize: Oh, this guy is the same as us. It''s very vulgar and YD! But I like it!


    Li Yundong was embarrassed by the drum noise in the auditorium. He raised his hand and pressed his voice: "cough, students, stop it. Today it was just an accident. I didn''t intend to play this film."


    A boy immediately shouted, "yes, I believe you didn''t mean it!"


    Li Yundong looked at him with gratitude. There are still good people and justice in the world!


    But soon the boy shouted, "I believe you did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 416

    With that, there was a lot of laughter in the auditorium.


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He hated in his heart: this kind of thing can only happen in this pheasant university! What a bird man!


    Li Yundong and other students in the auditorium were a little quiet. He continued: "in short, today''s incident was an accident. I really didn''t mean it, let alone intentional..."


    At this point, the students under the stage giggled again.


    Li Yundong said, "today''s affairs are all my fault. It has nothing to do with Sister Feng Na. I took the wrong disc to her. Please do a certificate at that time."


    Although the students under the stage did not know why Li Yundong took the wrong disc, they still agreed with a roar, smiling and excited.


    Li Yundong went on to say, "I''ll admit what punishment the school will give me at that time, but I hope the students don''t make a fuss. It won''t affect your studies at that time! Well, that''s all I''ll say."


    With that, he put down the microphone, took Su Chan''s hand, and quickly left outside the auditorium.


    When he left, the students in the auditorium seemed not to hear what he had said before, and the booing became worse. They applauded one by one, as if Li Yundong had done something heroic.


    Cheng Cheng stared at Li Yundong and said, "no, you can get this treatment with porn? Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong''s back and sighed faintly: "because he is Li Yundong."


    The two of them were sighing. Suddenly, director Qian returned again, followed by several big and rough school security guards.


    Director Qian crossed his waist and shouted, "where''s Li Yundong? Where''s Li Yundong!"


    The brave student shouted, "he''s dead!"


    Director Qian was stunned: "dead? Impossible. He was alive just now! Was he afraid of committing suicide?"


    When the students heard it, there was another boo.


    Some students hid in the crowd and shouted, "some people are dead, but he is still alive; some people are alive, but he is dead!"


    Zang Kejia''s famous words made the students in the auditorium laugh again, and a new wave of boos overwhelmed director Qian.


    Director Qian blushed and jumped angrily to the security guard behind him: "catch them all, don''t let go of any! Write down all the student numbers!"


    This sentence was so cruel that the students were in an uproar.


    A student shouted, "he''s going to catch us all. Brothers and sisters, rush, rush to the door!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than 500 people in the small auditorium rushed towards director Qian at the door like a torrent.


    Director Qian was so frightened that his face turned pale and his legs trembled, but he also wanted to put on the airs of the teaching director, pointed to the students in front and shouted, "Hey, stop!"

 Chapter 417

    With that, he turned his head and wanted the security guard to drink these bold students.


    But when he looked back, he saw that the security guards had already dodged outside the door.


    Director Qian secretly complained and wanted to scold these security guards who abandoned him, but he suddenly remembered that he had always been a dead friend, not a poor man, and that he was always in front of him when he ran away.


    "Could it be that this is retribution?" director Qian only had time to flash such an idea in his mind. People were submerged by the flood of students behind him, and his department level cadres disappeared in a dark sea of people.


    When all the students in the classroom ran away, the security guard who had escaped carefully surrounded him and looked at director Qian, who was covered with footprints, and looked at each other.


    "Is he still alive?" a security guard poked director Qian''s fat belly with his finger and asked weakly.


    "Also, maybe?" another security guard looked at director Qian''s dense footprints, bared his teeth, and felt faint pain all over.


    After a while, director Qian got up trembling from the ground. Although his muscles were like tearing apart, he still didn''t forget to take care of his department level cadre.


    But at this time, his hair was piled on one side in disorder, like dried straw, which looked very withered after a catastrophe.


    The security guard asked tentatively, "Qian, director Qian, are you okay?"


    Director Qian held his spectacle frame with his hand and found that his glasses had fallen off. He squatted down and puckered his ass on the ground to explore: "where are my glasses?"


    The security guard hurriedly found his glasses and handed them to him.


    Director Qian shivered and took over his glasses. As soon as he put them on the bridge of his nose, the broken glasses fell down, looking unspeakably funny.


    The security guard beside him couldn''t help laughing, but he found that he was very disrespectful to the leader, and immediately stretched his face and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Director Qian glared at the two fleeing security guards. All the resentment in his heart happened to Li Yundong. He secretly gnashed his teeth: Li Yundong, I''m not finished with you!


    After Li Yundong pulled Su Chan out of the auditorium, he quickly walked all the way to a place with few people, stopped, stared at Su Chan tightly and said nothing.


    Su Chan was stared at by Li Yundong, the lower her head and the bigger her mouth. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve with her hand and whispered, "well, people know it''s wrong!"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "do you know how serious things are today? You almost killed Feng Na, do you know?"


    Su Chan didn''t dare to refute, but gave a low voice.


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Chan twisted her fingers together and said softly, "I shouldn''t have given you this disc..."


    Li Yundong hit a ha ha: "what? You broke the disc by mistake. You shouldn''t hide it from me!"

 Chapter 418

    Su Chan raised her eyes and looked at Li Yundong, then quickly lowered her head: "Oh..."


    Li Yundong continued with a straight face: "don''t hide anything from me in the future!"


    Su Chan replied weakly, "Oh..."


    Li Yundong snorted, "let''s go!"


    Su Chan asked timidly, "where are you going?"


    "Go home!" said Li Yundong.


    Su Chan couldn''t help whispering, "you said I killed Feng Na, but you took the matter down again. Did I kill you too?"


    When Li Yundong saw the poor girl, how could he be angry? He laughed angrily and pinched the little girl''s nose with his hand: "I met you and was killed by you!"


    The little girl keenly found that although Li Yundong''s words sounded fierce, his tone had indicated that he was no longer angry.


    Su Chan boldly jumped on Li Yundong''s back and pulled his hands and feet up. Li Yundong shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "hold you so that you don''t dislike me and dump me!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and had to let the little girl climb up on her back. He slapped Su Chan''s ass with his hand: "let you be naughty again in the future! Dare you?"


    Su Chan twisted her body and pressed her plump chest on Li Yundong''s back, making him feel the majestic waves.


    The two men were fighting and came home. Not long after, a mobile phone ring suddenly came from Li Yundong''s schoolbag.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "it''s strange that I didn''t bring my mobile phone." he opened his schoolbag and saw that the mobile phone given to Su Chan by Zhou Qin was ringing.


    Li Yundong handed Su Chan: "your phone number is estimated to be Zhou Qin."


    Su Chan took it and shouted at her mobile phone like a brick: "Hello!"


    Li Yundong laughed, took the phone from her hand, pressed the answer button, and then handed it to her: "fool, press the answer button!"


    Su Chan said weakly, "hello?"


    "Hello? Su Chan? This is Zhou Qin. I''m looking for Li Yundong." Zhou Qin''s voice came out from the phone.


    Su Chan handed his mobile phone to Li Yundong: "I''m looking for you."


    Li Yundong took the phone and asked, "Miss Zhou, don''t tell me you''re looking for me because of the school auditorium!"


    Zhou Qin said, "what else is there besides this? I heard Feng Na call me and say you''re in trouble this time. What''s the matter? Can you tell me?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said the cause and effect of the matter again.


    Zhou Qin listened in a daze: "no, there is such a coincidence in the world? However, I did see this disc at your house last time, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of film."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "how could I think that this kind of private film can also be circulated? It was almost released in public! It''s absolutely terrible!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s okay. This kind of thing can be big or small. You have a good rest at home these days. I''ll try to solve it for you in a few days."

 Chapter 419

    Li Yundong sighed, "I''m sorry to trouble you again. How nice?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "you don''t think my father is bothering you."


    The two talked on the phone for a while. Zhou Qin seemed to hesitate and said, "by the way, last time I heard you say you were going out to work in the summer vacation?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, you remember very clearly. You don''t want to arrange work for me?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "look what you said. How dare I arrange work for your old man? However, a friend of mine opened a company. Now there is a shortage of people in the company. She asked me if I have any friends who can be used. If I can recommend you to do her a favor, I would have the courage to recommend you."


    Li Yundong was filled with emotion. Zhou Qin looked cold and arrogant, but she didn''t say anything to herself. She thought of everything for herself. She even said that she was so polite to help herself find a job. If this goes on, I owe her so much. How can I repay it?


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t speak on the phone for a long time, Zhou Qin thought Li Yundong was a little angry and unhappy. She asked tentatively, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. It doesn''t matter."


    Li Yundong was silent for a while, sighed slightly in his heart and said, "which company?"


    Zhou Qin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Dongsheng Real Estate Co., Ltd."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "real estate company? What can I do there?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it depends on the arrangement of the boss. Maybe you should be the secretary. By the way, my friend is a big beauty! There are many beauties in the company. You should control your eyes. Don''t let Su Chan be sad!"


    Su Chan kept listening. When she heard this, she immediately shouted, "no, no, I''ll follow you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and flicked his fingers on her forehead: "go, don''t make fun!"


    Zhou Qin heard a voice on the phone and was giggled by Su Chan. She said loudly, "Su Chan, you should control Li Yundong, or he will be seduced by other women."


    Su Chan nodded hard and echoed loudly, "that''s it!"


    Li Yundong stared at the little girl and said to Zhou Qin, "Hey, don''t fan the Yin wind and light ghost fire, or I won''t go!"


    Zhou Qin only knew that Li Yundong was angry. She smiled at the computer and said, "don''t introduce it. What a rare opportunity. The salary of the company is very high!"


    Li Yundong was interested and asked, "how tall?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "are you a financial fan? It''s two or three floors high."


    Li Yundong sighed: "it''s only two or three floors high? I''m in debt now. What''s the use of two or three floors?"


    Zhou Qin held his mobile phone and kept silent for a while, with a trace of emotion in his mouth: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you are so proud... You don''t want the money my father gave you. You must earn it yourself? It''s hard to make money in this society now! Did you not want my father''s money because of your pride or because you had other ideas about me?

 Chapter 420

    When Zhou Qin thought of this, she suddenly found that her cheeks were hot. She took down her mobile phone, touched her hot cheeks, and then turned her head to look at a mirror in her home. She saw a beautiful girl flying her cheeks like a white jade.


    Zhou Qin looked crazy for a moment. She stretched out her hand and touched the beauty in the mirror with her soft and white fingertips. She said foolishly in her heart: you are really a beautiful beauty. You are no worse than Su Chan, but why is he not interested in you?


    Seeing that Zhou Qin stopped talking, Li Yundong thought he had spoken too much. He smiled and said, "I''m kidding. Thank you for the job you introduced to me. I really need money now."


    Zhou Qin smiled silently. Her voice suddenly became very soft: "Li Yundong, you don''t have to be so polite. We are friends, right? If you really need money urgently, I have some savings here. I''ll lend you some first?"


    Li Yundong said without hesitation, "no, it''s not so urgent for the time being. When I really can''t hold it, I''ll ask you again, okay?"


    Zhou Qin sighed in his heart: "you''re so polite. I''m afraid you won''t ask me to borrow money even if you starve to death? As expected, this guy''s pride comes from his bones. If I didn''t have a good relationship with him, I''m afraid he would refuse to help him find a job."


    Zhou Qin told Li Yundong the time and address to meet at the company. After hanging up, she couldn''t help looking at the mirror, pointing herself with her slender fingers and saying, "Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, you actually like such a guy. You''ll suffer in the future!"


    After a while, Zhou Qin picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. When the phone was connected, she said, "Hello, Mengfan? Do you remember what I told you last time?"


    A smart and capable voice came from the phone: "Qin Qin? It''s about your friend, isn''t it? I remember, it''s tomorrow morning, isn''t it? OK, let him come directly to the company."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "that''s troublesome. This is a really strong man I introduced. You can use good steel on the blade."


    There was a string of silver bell like laughter in the hair of the phone: "Yo, when did you Zhou Qin boast about people? This is a rare thing in a hundred years. I have to investigate this strong man tomorrow and help you check it!"


    Zhou Qin chuckled and said, "Hey, don''t be a whole person!" as soon as she said something, she heard a burst of laughter on the phone, followed by a busy tone.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t laugh or cry. She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to dial it to make it clear to her friends, but no matter how she dialed it, it was a busy tone. She wanted to dial it to Li Yundong and told him to make him mentally prepared. On second thought, she was afraid that Li Yundong, a proud guy, would think more and lose his temper.


    Zhou Qin bit his lips and worried about gain and loss.


    The next day, after practicing Qi in the living room, Li Yundong exhaled a straight white breath and woke up from entering the calm.

 Chapter 421

    Since Zhou Qin had agreed to go for an interview today, Li Yundong found out a suit he bought in the shopping that directly made him bankrupt last time.


    Put on a suit and leather shoes. Li Yundong looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction: a handsome, masculine and dignified man was facing the mirror.


    After cleaning himself up, Li Yundong wanted to go out quietly and don''t wake up the little girl, but who wanted to just go out of the bedroom door, he saw the little girl standing bleary eyed at the door of his bedroom.


    Su Chan was going to go to the bathroom, but when she saw Li Yundong, she was sleepless. Jiao Chen said, "OK, you have to go out without me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I went out to apply for a job. What are you doing here?"


    Su Chan blinked: "what is an application?"


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s cheek and said with a smile, "just look for a job and try to make money to support you, a little beauty!"


    Su Chan held Li Yundong''s arm and said coquettishly, "then I''ll go out with you!"


    Li Yundong advised: "little girl, darling, wait for me at home today. I''ll come back when I apply for the job, okay?"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and said, "you lied. You said you wouldn''t leave me."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "good boy, how can I find a job with a small tail like you behind my ass? And you''re so beautiful. If people hire you and don''t like me, isn''t it over?"


    Li Yundong thought: there are so many lecherous rich people now. Don''t I have a lot of trouble to let them see you? It''s safe for Jinwucangjiao to come!


    Su Chan was a child. Hearing Li Yundong''s praise of her beauty, she immediately smiled. She thought of the trouble she had caused to Li Yundong on weekdays. She was also very sorry, so she said, "I''ll wait for you at home..."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, there''s food in the fridge. If you''re hungry, go get it yourself."


    Su Chan put her arms around Li Yundong''s waist, put her body in his arms, raised her head, and said foolishly, "I don''t want to eat. I want to eat the hot food you made for me. I''m hungry. It''s painful to see if you don''t take me out!"


    Li Yundong laughed, hugged the little girl''s waist, gave her a mouthful, and then rubbed her hair: "go to bed, I''ll go."


    With that, he said hello to the little girl and went out of the door.


    Su Chan reluctantly ran to the balcony and watched Li Yundong leave downstairs. It happened that Li Yundong also looked up. They looked at each other in the air. Although they were far away, they could clearly feel each other''s attachment and lingering.


    The little girl waved hard and said loudly, "come back early!"


    Li Yundong answered at the bottom of the building, "OK!"


    Li Yundong''s heart is warm. It seems that a beautiful and gentle wife is waiting for her return home. Although the "wife" is naughty, she can''t do housework or cook


    But I just love her. What can I do?

 Chapter 422

    "Hey, from now on, I have to take the responsibility of this family!" Li Yundong suddenly felt heavy on his shoulder, but he seemed to have endless strength, vigorous spirit and high morale.


    The little girl shouted on the balcony, which attracted many people to look at her, including Ruan Hongling who breathed out on the balcony.


    Ruan Hongling heard the voice and suddenly moved in her heart. She vaguely felt that there was a charming and bone deep fox in the voice, which was different from the voice that ordinary people can make.


    After a week''s transportation, she took a breath, turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a familiar figure flash past.


    Ruan Hongling''s eyebrows immediately frowned and her heart became vigilant: "why is this back so like that seductive witch?"


    Ruan Hongling wanted to check it, but she was in the world and it was broad daylight. Ruan Hongling dared not do it again. Her eyes twinkled and stared at the place where Su Chan had disappeared before, looking thoughtful.


    Because Li Yundong had no little girl around him, he no longer took a taxi extravagantly, but crowded the bus with the public.


    He is not short, about 1.75 meters, and handsome. He is very attractive. Moreover, he is energetic and powerful. It seems like a huge magnetic field within five meters around the whole person. As long as a man enters this magnetic field, he will be stabbed by Li Yundong''s vitality, uncomfortable and ashamed. As long as a woman enters this magnetic field, The Yin Qi in the body will be moved by Li Yundong''s powerful Yang Qi, and his heart will be well liked.


    This is the truth that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other.


    At this time, Li Yundong was at the threshold stage of practice. He neither knew how to restrain breath nor how to hide breath. Therefore, wherever Li Yundong went along the way, he was the focus of attention.


    It was easy to get to the place. Li Yundong looked up at the towering high-rise building in front of him. For a moment, he was shocked: where should a practitioner go in the strict steel forest? When can I have such a building?


    Li Yundong calmed himself and calmly walked into Dongsheng building.


    "Hello, I''m looking for president Yin Mengfan." Li Yundong said politely and elegantly.


    The young lady at the front desk was sending a text message with her head down. When she heard that she was looking for Yin Mengfan, she raised her head carelessly. But when she saw the handsome boy in front of her, she had an unspeakable temperament. Her eyes lit up and her smile was eager: "do you have an appointment?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "it should be."


    The receptionist looked through the reservation records and asked, "what''s your last name, please?"


    Li Yundong said, "my surname is Li."


    The receptionist smiled and said, "Mr. Li, right? President Yin has been waiting for you for some time. Please follow me."


    The receptionist led Li Yundong to the elevator door. Along the way, she kept taking the rest of her eyes to aim at Li Yundong. She secretly said: such a handsome and masculine boy with outstanding temperament is really rare. I don''t know if she has a girlfriend? Alas, it''s estimated that there must be such good cow dung. I''m afraid it''s already full of flowers!

 Chapter 423

    Where does Li Yundong know what the beautiful front desk beside him thinks? After he waited for the elevator to open, he nodded politely to the receptionist: "thank you."


    The receptionist smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Please go up to the 19th floor and turn right. You can see President Yin''s office."


    Li Yundong smiled and said thank you again.


    The front desk lady looked at Li Yundong''s figure disappearing into the closed elevator door. She suddenly felt a little lost. She stood in place and stayed for a while before returning to the front desk. She didn''t want to send mobile text messages. She supported her chin with her elbows and stared at the front desk in a daze.


    After a while, the receptionist was suddenly patted on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw a baby faced girl about 1.6 meters looking at herself with a smile.


    "Shen Hui? Oh, no, Miss Shen?" the receptionist was surprised. "Are you looking for president yin?"


    Shen Hui looked at the front desk lady with a smile, almost sticking her face to her face, and said with an ambiguous and mysterious smile: "I''m having a summer vacation, and my father wants me to come over for practice! What are you doing just now? You look very flower crazy! According to miss Ben''s experience, you must have seen a beautiful man!"


    The front desk lady nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, there was a handsome guy just now. He''s so handsome and has a good temperament. I haven''t seen such a handsome guy! He''s also looking for president Yin. You can find him yourself."


    Shen Hui''s eyes slipped and turned: "really? I''m going to have a look!"


    With that, she didn''t need anyone to lead the way, so she jumped into the elevator.


    Looking at Shen Hui''s leaving figure, the receptionist suddenly thought: that handsome guy is quite matched with Miss Shen. Hey, I can''t take the turn anyway.


    When Li Yundong took the elevator to the 19th floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, there stood a beautiful woman wearing straight professional clothes and a pair of thick black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. She was beautiful, mature and sexy.


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw the woman. Although he had a little girl Su Chan around him, a word still jumped out of his mind: special object!


    The woman''s figure is about 1.7 meters. Her black uniform outlines her peaks. Each button of the white shirt inside is tightly buttoned, which makes people have a desire to tear it apart.


    Her waist is slim. Coupled with the waist line of the black uniform, her waist is surprisingly slim. When these two curves reach her hips, they suddenly expand to outline the shape of a gourd. Li Yundong can infer from this amazing arc that the woman''s hips must be very warped and plump without even standing behind her.


    The amazing color in Li Yundong''s eyes flashed, and the woman also flashed an interesting look in her eyes and looked at Li Yundong carefully.


    The two men looked at each other at the door, smiled politely and nodded.


    When Li Yundong and the beautiful creature passed by at the door, Li Yundong subconsciously turned his head and looked at the woman''s buttocks. Sure enough, he found that the woman''s buttocks were like two split round watermelon petals, full and warped everywhere.

 Chapter 424

    The woman seemed to know that Li Yundong was looking at herself. She took a step into the elevator. Her waist twisted, and her round hip trembled, showing amazing elasticity.


    Li Yundong found himself a little thirsty. He didn''t dare to look any more. He took a deep breath and forcibly pressed down the rising desire in his lower abdomen, restoring Qingming in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman in the elevator was surprised to see Li Yundong''s eyes suddenly return to calm and indifferent. After the elevator door was closed, she muttered with interest: "such a boy is very rare now... I don''t know whether he came here to apply for a job or just to do something."


    She was thinking that the elevator had reached the first floor, but she thought, pressed the button on the 19th floor, and the elevator continued to run up and back.


    After Li Yundong got out of the elevator, he saw many white-collar women in professional clothes on the 19th floor corridor. They were young and beautiful. As Zhou Qin said, there were so many beautiful women in the company.


    Li Yundong walked through the corridor without looking sideways. He saw his female employees stop one after another, then turn their heads and look at his back. They watched him come to Yin Mengfan''s office. They were excited and whispered: "is this a new colleague? It''s very correct! It''s my favorite type!"


    "Bah, it''s a man. They''re all your type! This is my type! No one can rob!"


    "I said you wouldn''t be so crazy? Maybe they just came to collect the electricity bill!"


    The female staff giggled: "find Mr. Yin to collect the electricity bill? Your imagination is so rich!"


    The female clerk who kept silent all the time suddenly said, "stop talking and work. Such a top-grade product may have been kept by a rich woman for a long time, and you will get your flower mania here?"


    These words make these white-collar beauties lose their interest one by one.


    Li Yundong stood at the door. Although he was far away from them, he still heard these words clearly. He was a little embarrassed and knocked at the door with an unnatural look.


    Inside the door came a shrewd and capable voice: "please come in!"


    Li Yundong closed his eyes slightly and adjusted the breath in his body. When he opened it again, he pushed the door calmly and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yundong saw a luxurious large-scale desk in the spacious and comfortable office next to the floor to ceiling window. On the desk was a sign with black characters on a gold background and three words Yin Mengfan. In the long and high office chair sat a woman who was looking down at the documents.


    Like most professional women in this building, this woman is wearing a dark blue uniform. Her hair is black and long. Half of her hair is sprinkled behind her shoulders, and the other half is sprinkled on one side of her cheek like a waterfall due to the posture of lowering her head.


    Li Yundong entered the door and saw that the other party didn''t greet him, so he glanced around the office quickly, and then stood in place without saying a word.

 Chapter 425

    Yin Mengfan seemed not to know that the man came in the room. He just looked down at the documents. The office was as quiet as a cemetery. Only the sound of turning over the documents from time to time came.


    If the former Li Yundong could not be aired by Yin Mengfan like this, he would be a little impatient, unable to stand and unstable.


    But now Li Yundong has achieved success in practicing Qi. As soon as he settled down, he sat like a clock and remained motionless.


    Although he was hung aside by Yin Mengfan, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After a short look and observation, he meditated with his eyes, nose and heart.


    Although Yin Mengfan has been looking at the document with her head down, in fact, she has been looking at the boy in front of her with the rest of her eyes.


    After watching it for a while, Yin Mengfan nodded in his heart: "yes, standing like a green pine, with a heroic posture, he can calm down in this environment. It''s rare to be so young. It''s really rare! Zhou Qin gave the boy a high look. It''s not unreasonable."


    Thinking of this, Yin Mengfan raised his head, smiled and said to Li Yundong, "it''s Li Yundong, isn''t it?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes."


    Yin Mengfan was about to speak when suddenly the office door was pushed open. A flash of anger flashed in her eyes. Under her hand, no one is allowed to come in without knocking.


    But when she looked intently, she saw Shen Hui poke in a head from the outside and look at herself with a smile.


    Yin Mengfan turned his anger into joy and said with a smile, "it''s you. Wait, I have something to do now. I''ll find you later."


    Shen Hui looked curiously at the man standing with his back to himself in the room. She vaguely felt that the back was familiar. She smiled and waved to Yin Mengfan: "then I''ll go to find someone else to play."


    With that, Shen Hui looked at Li Yundong''s back again, and then closed the door.


    Yin Mengfan looked at Shen Hui. After she closed the door, she was surprised to see Li Yundong, who had been staring at her all the time. She said to herself, "this boy is so strong. He didn''t even look back just now. Is he a soldier?


    Yin Mengfan decided not to Hang Li Yundong. She put away the documents in her hand and said politely with a smile: "sorry, let you wait. Please sit down."


    Li Yundong said politely, "it doesn''t matter." after that, he sat down on the bench at one side of the office, only half of his ass, and his upper body was still straight, like a sharp sword.


    Yin Mengfan sighed and said in his heart, "I don''t know if it''s really such a temperament, or pretend it? However, since Zhou Qin respected him so much, there must be something extraordinary?"


    Yin Mengfan smiled and asked, "you are a friend of Zhou Qin, and I am also a friend of Zhou Qin, so we won''t talk more nonsense. Can you tell me what your specialty is?"


    Li Yundong was stunned by this sentence!


    "What''s my specialty?" Li Yundong suddenly became tongue tied. He muttered to himself, "my specialty is practice, beating people and massage! Is this a specialty?"

 Chapter 426

    This is a specialty to tell the truth, but I can''t say it!


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he wanted to turn around and leave, because he found that he really couldn''t do anything except these!


    Seeing him in a daze, Yin Mengfan thought he hadn''t returned to God, so he asked, "what do you know?"


    Li Yundong is still tongue tied.


    Yin Mengfan secretly frowned. She asked patiently, "have you studied accounting?"


    Li Yundong shook his head.


    Yin Mengfan asked again, "have you studied finance?"


    Li Yundong still shook his head.


    Yin Mengfan frowned: "have you ever done sales?"


    Li Yundong shook his head again.


    Yin Mengfan shouted in his heart, "no, Zhou Qin actually recommended a gold jade. It''s a silver wax gun head! This guy is useless! What can he do?"


    Yin Mengfan was embarrassed to ask again. A glimmer of contempt flashed in her eyes, but she still said politely, "I see. Wait a minute."


    Then she picked up the phone and said, "Xiaojia, come here."


    After a while, a young white-collar came in: "President Yin, what are you looking for me?"


    Yin Mengfan palmed Li Yundong and said, "take Mr. Li to sister Xie and let her be responsible for arranging his work."


    Then he lowered his head again and stopped looking at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong frowned in his heart. His self-esteem made him want to turn around and leave, but he thought that he was not living alone now, and Su Chan was waiting for him. How can he play a child''s temper?


    Li Yundong settled down and nodded to the white-collar worker named Xiaojia: "Hello, please."


    Xiaojia is a girl with several lovely freckles on her face. Her age and temperament are like a city government like a veteran who just went to work and didn''t hang out in the workplace for a long time. She obviously likes Li Yundong very much. She smiled sweetly on her face: "please come with me."


    Li Yundong was led by her. As soon as he went out, he saw the sexy beauty he had met in the elevator coming from afar.


    When the beautiful woman saw Li Yundong, her eyes lit up. She looked at Li Yundong carefully up and down. Her eyes looked like she was going to swallow Li Yundong into her stomach. Her eyes were flowing. The corners of her eyes were watery, affectionate and very attractive.


    When they missed it, the beautiful woman smiled and said to Xiaojia who was walking in front, "Xiaojia, is this handsome guy a new employee of your company?"


    Xiaojia said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Cao, yes."


    The beautiful woman moved in her heart, stretched out her hand to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Cao Kefei from Huasheng International Entertainment Co., Ltd. on the ninth floor of this building."


    Li Yundong politely extended his hand. With this grip, Li Yundong felt that the woman''s hand was wet, soft and boneless.


    Cao Kefei felt that Li Yundong''s palm was warm and powerful, giving people a strong sense of strength and security. She became more and more fond of the boy in front of her, so she hooked his palm with her little finger.

 Chapter 427

    Li Yundong is a homeboy''s first brother. He doesn''t know the key trick. He just feels an itch in the palm of his hand. He thought it was the sexy woman who accidentally met him and didn''t go to his heart at all.


    Cao Kefei was surprised to see that Li Yundong was indifferent.


    She looked at her own beauty and figure, and understood how much desire and greed the men around her looked at her!


    It''s easy to see a boy who looks up to himself today, but the boy doesn''t look up to himself?


    It can''t be true?


    Cao Kefei was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Isn''t he gay?


    Cao Kefei had only a tentative idea about Li Yundong, but now she is more and more interested. She has a feeling that hunters want to conquer their prey.


    After watching Li Yundong and Xiaojia leave, Cao Kefei smiled. She opened Yin Mengfan''s office door, smiled and said, "I''m back again."


    Yin Mengfan raised his head and looked at her puzzled: "Why are you back?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered that we had to carry some large luggage on the ninth floor, so I came up to you to dispatch some labor."


    Yin Mengfan was more and more puzzled: "no, you''re from the film and television entertainment company and I''m from the real estate company. You ask me to dispatch people? Is this too far?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "Oh, you can''t bear to ask you to pick up some male labor? It''s not that you don''t give it back!"


    Yin Mengfan sneered and said, "come on, you cao beauty wants to find labor. She shouted. All the men in this building will work for you, but they can''t find labor! Don''t do this! Tell me, which employee of our company you like and want to dig a corner?"


    Cao Kefei snapped his fingers: "President Yin, you are brilliant and resourceful. You can be called the embodiment of beauty and intelligence!"


    Yin Mengfan laughed: "pull you down! Don''t flatter me! Tell me, who is it?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "that''s the new colleague you just went out."


    Yin Mengfan''s face was stiff with a smile: "Li Yundong? No, this can''t!"


    Cao Kefei looked puzzled on Yin Mengfan''s face and said, "Why are you so excited? Is it..."


    Yin Mengfan secretly glared at Cao Kefei angrily: "what are you thinking? This is introduced by a friend of mine. Don''t mess around."


    Cao Kefei looked at her wrongfully: "did I say I was going to mess? It''s just for your people to use, not for me to eat as Tang Monk meat later!"


    Yin Mengfan opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she suddenly thought: is Zhou Qin interested in this boy? If the boy was easily seduced away, wouldn''t she let her see the boy as he is?


    At the thought of this, Yin Mengfan turned a corner like a sharp turn: "well, I''ll call Xiaojia later."


    Cao Kefei giggled and covered his mouth and laughed: "now I''m not afraid of eating him?"

 Chapter 428

    Yin Mengfan said with a smile, "be careful not to poke out the basket yourself! By the way, are you better? Those bad people entangled you miserably a while ago?"


    Cao Kefei stood up and said with an enchanting smile, "I''m much better, and the medicine has stopped! But it''s a terrible thing to collect accounts, so I''m going to have some fun for myself! OK, I''ll take someone directly." then she made a kiss to Yin Mengfan and left with a smile.


    Shortly after Cao Kefei left, he saw Shen Hui open the door like a gust of wind and rush to Yin Mengfan like a sudden wind. He shouted, "why is that guy here?"


    Yin Mengfan was frightened by the indignation on her face and leaned back: "what are you talking about? What''s that guy?"


    Shen Hui said in a loud voice, "that shameless color devil! I just remembered that the color devil I saw in your office was the color devil I met in Chanel store last time! Bastard, why is he here! Is he a member of the company?"


    Yin Mengfan was full of fog, and Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head: "Hey, hey, I said, young lady, don''t be impatient. What''s so excited?"


    Shen Hui''s face turned red and her fingers were like hooks. She gnashed her teeth and said how Li Yundong had "indecent" his actions, and then said loudly: "cousin, fire him, fire him quickly! This kind of lust devil must not let him stay here!"


    Yin Mengfan was surprised and said secretly: no? This guy doesn''t look like that! Is it true that people can''t judge by appearance? Is it really gold and jade? Did Zhou Qin look out of sight?


    Shen Hui saw that Yin Mengfan was still meditating. She said anxiously, "Hey, what are you thinking about? If you stay in the company, the staff union of the company will run away because of him! By the way, where is this guy? If you don''t fire him, I''ll scold him away! He ran fast last time!"


    Yin Mengfan stood up and was about to speak when he suddenly heard a noise and footsteps outside the door.


    Yin Mengfan puzzled and went to the door. When he opened the door, he saw that the employees in the office were running in the direction of the elevator. Yin Mengfan grabbed an employee and said, "what''s going on?"


    The employee said excitedly on his face, "there''s an accident on the ninth floor. Something big has happened!"


    Yin Mengfan let go of the employee who gloated at the misfortune for fear that the world would not be in chaos and muttered: isn''t the ninth floor Cao Kefei''s company? No, she and that Li Yundong didn''t have an accident, did they? Not so fast?


    Yin Mengfan dared not neglect, immediately took Shen Hui and said, "go, go and have a look!"


    When they came to the elevator door, they suddenly saw Cao Kefei and Li Yundong standing together. They were also surprised and looked at the rapidly gathering crowd.


    "Are you still here?" Yin Mengfan was stunned.


    Cao Kefei asked suspiciously, "what happened? Why are these guys as excited as paying their salaries at the end of each month?"


    Shen Hui stared at Li Yundong fiercely, as if there was hatred.

 Chapter 429

    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw the little girl staring at him, but he soon found that the girl was MM who made an Oolong incident in Chanel store last time.


    Li Yundong met the girl here. He felt a little embarrassed. He smiled at Shen Hui.


    But Shen Hui didn''t get the feeling at all. She snorted coldly and looked like "you''ll see".


    Cao Kefei noticed something wrong with the two men and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Shen Hui said angrily, "I don''t know this big color devil!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "last time was just a misunderstanding. Is it necessary to bear such a grudge?"


    Shen Hui said loudly, "you did it on purpose!"


    Li Yundong was about to speak when the elevator tinkled and the staff who surrounded the elevator said loudly: "the elevator is here, the elevator is here!"


    Then someone shouted, "Wow, I heard that the ninth floor is dead!"


    The people on the floor were in an uproar, and the good people immediately shouted to squeeze into the elevator.


    Li Yundong, Yin Mengfan, Cao Kefei and Shen Hui were close to the elevator. They were crowded by the flow of people and rushed into the elevator.


    Yin Mengfan was squeezed out of a fragrant sweat and said loudly, "Hey, what''s good to squeeze? Go take the stairs! Hey, who''s squeezing me!"


    These employees who have great respect for Yin Mengfan on weekdays squeeze in one by one, as if they hadn''t heard her at all.


    Although Li Yundong has divine power and can resist the push of so many people with his own strength, he is surrounded by either young girls like Shen Hui or mature female white-collar workers like Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei. He wants to work hard. Where can these mm stand?


    Li Yundong hesitated a little and was muddled into the elevator by the crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, the elevator was filled with people like a can. The alarm was blaring in the elevator, and there were people outside who wanted to come in.


    At this time, someone outside shouted, "another elevator is coming!"


    With a crash, the crowd moved quickly again, and several people closest to the door rushed out quickly. At this time, the elevator was barely closed.


    Li Yundong thinks it''s amazing that although the elevator is full of people, most of them are lighter women. It''s impossible for him to turn around when so many women are crowded together. It''s so crowded that he''s not overloaded!


    "Are these women crazy about losing weight?" Li Yundong was really amazed at his experience on his first day at work.


    He was sighing, and suddenly felt that his feet seemed to be stepped on by people. Li Yundong looked down, but he saw Shen Hui standing in front of his chest, putting his two arms against his chest, reluctantly preventing his plump and towering chest from sticking to Li Yundong.


    Although Li Yundong is a reconstructed body of Jindan, he can''t stand being trampled by girls with high heels!


    Li Yundong bared his teeth and said, "Hey, you stepped on me!"

 Chapter 430

    Shen Hui clenched his teeth and said, "you''re squeezing my chest, too!"


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "Hey, there are so many people. What can I do?"


    Shen Hui also sneered: "there are so many people, I can''t help stepping on people!"


    Li Yundong was angry: "you''re deliberately looking for trouble, aren''t you?" he shrunk his feet and moved. Immediately behind him came Yin Mengfan''s cry: "Hey, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    But Yin Mengfan moved because of Li Yundong''s action, and women around him suddenly exclaimed, "ah, who touched my ass!"


    Shen Hui immediately stared at Li Yundong and shouted, "it must be him!"


    Shua, everyone in the elevator looked at Li Yundong. Li Yundong was wronged in his heart. He pleaded, "I didn''t, I''m so far away from her!"


    He wanted to raise his hand, but it was so crowded around that it was like a sandwich hamburger. As soon as Li Yundong raised his hand, his elbow squeezed into the deep and soft gully in front of Shen Hui''s chest.


    Shen Hui immediately gave out a scream of up to 200 Bei, jumped on Li Yundong and grabbed and bit him.


    Li Yundong was so angry that he grabbed her arm with one hand and pressed her shoulder with the other: "Hey, you''re a dog! I didn''t mean it!"


    Shen Hui was hysterical and said angrily, "you did it on purpose. You big color devil, I''ll fight with you!"


    The elevator was already crowded. Li Yundong and Shen Hui quarreled again. Suddenly the elevator opened. The women screamed: "Hey, who''s squeezing!"


    "Don''t squeeze, my glasses have been squeezed out!"


    "What''s the matter with your glasses squeezed out? My bra has been squeezed out!"


    "Hey, hey, who grabs my chest? It hurts me!"


    "Shut up, bitch, you''re making me deaf! Do you have a chest?"


    "What? Do artificial breasts dare to be arrogant here?"


    For a time, the elevator was full of voices and women. Li Yundong only felt that hundreds of millions of bees were buzzing in his ears, making him dizzy and swollen.


    It''s easy to wait until the Ding Dong sound, the elevator door opens, and the people in the elevator rush out like the release from prison. Li Yundong also kicks and beats Shen Hui while dealing with it, and then follows the crowd.


    When he got out of the elevator, he found that the corridor was full of people. At the gate of the film and television company, there was a man who was very thick in hot weather and looked a little bloated. He held a knife in his hand. At his feet, there was a woman who was lying on the ground, motionless and unaware of life and death.


    The man shouted: "Cao Kefei, you bitch, pay me back quickly, or I''ll make you blood flow here today!"


    With that, he raised his knife and made a gesture of chopping, which frightened the crowd around him with a cry of surprise and scattered around.


    After the man scared off the people around him, he pointed to the crowd with the tip of his knife and said loudly, "call Cao Kefei within ten minutes, or I will kill you!"

 Chapter 431

    When the staff around him saw that he looked angry and didn''t seem to be telling lies, they suddenly got a fright and whispered: "Hey, why hasn''t 110 come yet?"


    "It''s useless to come. This guy is standing at the gate. That''s the only way out. Once he goes crazy, we''re all finished!"


    "Security guard, what about security guard? Do these guys keep them for free?"


    "Come on, they''re just idle eaters. Which one isn''t stuffed with nepotism. You can count on them for something? It''s better to count on a pig than them!"


    "Where the hell is president Cao? I''m so anxious!"


    At this time, someone with sharp eyes saw Cao Kefei, who was tall, and immediately pointed to him with his hand: "Cao is always there!"


    With this cry, the crowd suddenly made a crash, like the water wave divided into two walls, and immediately gave way to an empty road, exposing Cao Kefei, Li Yundong and others.


    Cao Kefei was tall and wearing high heels. Standing in the crowd dominated by women, she naturally looked very eye-catching. At this time, she was directly exposed to the full view of the public. Even if she wanted to turn around and escape, it was too late.


    Cao Kefei''s face was ugly, his legs trembled unconsciously, and stammered, "you, don''t mess around! Killing is against the law, it''s to pay for your life."


    The man''s face was ferocious: "anyway, it''s boring to live. I''m afraid to beg! With so many beauties here, I kill one and two!"


    The white-collar workers who took the elevator from upstairs to watch the excitement were secretly regretting and looking at their escape.


    When the man saw that some of them wanted to run furtively into the stairwell, he immediately shouted, "stop, or I''ll catch up and kill you!"


    This shout scared them all to squat on the ground, like sheep, and no one dared to move again!


    In fact, the man''s name is Wang Yong. He is just a naughty scoundrel. He idles around all day, does nothing and collects debts for others. This time, he received a debt from Cao Kefei''s film and television company. He has never dealt with this kind of entertainment media. When he came here, he was still a little nervous, but he didn''t expect that most women and men are cowards, He''s so powerful here alone!


    Such a situation encouraged his arrogance. It seemed that he became more and more arrogant. He had not played such a powerful game for a long time. For a time, his eyes were red with excitement and fanaticism. It was really scary.


    Cao Kefei was frightened by Wang Yong, her hands tightly covered her chest, and her face was painful and uncomfortable. She said in a trembling voice, "you, don''t get excited, give me two days, and I don''t have money for you now!"


    Wang Yong stared and said ferociously, "don''t you have any money? It seems that you don''t see some blood. You don''t know how powerful!"


    With that, he ran straight to Cao Kefei with a knife.


    Cao Kefei was so scared that people were silly that he stood in place and didn''t know how to dodge. Yin Mengfan and Shen Hui next to her were the same. They stood in place trembling, with a dull look and a blank mind.

 Chapter 432

    Staff around seemed to have seen a murder, screamed, covered their eyes and dared not look again.


    Although Li Yundong doesn''t know what happened here, he is a man with a strong sense of justice. How can he tolerate someone committing crimes under his eyes?


    Moreover, Li Yundong had encountered all kinds of murderers before. He had already practiced his courage. In addition, he was an expert in art and bold, so he stood up with benevolence.


    Li Yundong looked coldly at Wang Yong''s fierce force. He stepped forward and stopped Wang Yong''s way: "stop!"


    Wang Yong suddenly saw a man standing up. His heart jumped and subconsciously stopped. But at another glance, he found that the man had a childish face, like a student in the school. He immediately got up again and said in a grim voice, "get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll bleed you!"


    He thought that when he was frightened, the nosy boy would give way.


    But Wang Yong never thought that he kicked a hard iron plate today!


    Li Yundong has even played against real guns. He turns around in front of the gate of death several times and is still alive. At this time, he has unique skills. How can he be afraid of this threat?


    He looked at Wang Yong with a sneer: "come and have a try?"


    Wang Yong''s arrogance was stifled immediately. He stared and said loudly, "are you not afraid of death?" although he looked arrogant at this time, his voice was a little fierce and weak.


    Li Yundong sneered, "of course I''m afraid of death! But you don''t have the ability to let me die! But I have the ability to let you die!"


    With that, Li Yun Dongyun started to express his Qi and stared at him!


    This stare is really like a golden nugget, and God''s eyes are like electricity!


    Wang Yong was so frightened that he stepped back two steps, his heart pounding.


    This time, everyone found that Wang Yong was fierce and weak, and the bold male worker said loudly, "he''s afraid, he''s afraid!"


    As soon as Wang Yong heard the sound, his head exploded with a buzzing sound. In front of so many people, he was said that he was afraid. How could he bear it?


    Wang Yong''s face was red and his breath was panting. There was a hot air in his body straight to the top of his head. He lost his mind in an instant. He bit his teeth and held a bright knife. He took two steps to plunge towards Li Yundong!


    There was a sudden exclamation all around!


    Facing the sharp knife stabbed at his chest, Li Yundong did not hide or flash. He stretched out two fingers and firmly clamped the sharp knife between his fingers.


    Wang Yong only felt that Li Yundong''s two fingers were like iron tongs. He firmly clamped his sharp knife. He stabbed hard inside and didn''t move. He pulled hard outside and still didn''t move!


    Wang Yong was shocked and looked up, but he saw Li Yundong smiling coldly at him.


    Wang Yong was so angry that he stretched out his hands to pull it out, but he still didn''t move!


    As if he was not standing in front of a young boy, but an indomitable bronze arhat!

 Chapter 433

    The white-collar workers who were close around stared at the scene one by one. Some of them covered their mouths, others were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Wang Yong couldn''t take the sharp knife from Li Yundong''s two fingers with his milk strength. When he was panting, his eyes looking at Li Yundong were full of fear and shock.


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, forced his fingers and shouted, "let go!"


    Wang Yong only felt a great force coming. He was shocked, his mouth hurt, and he sat down on the ground. The sharp knife in his hand had been taken away by Li Yundong.


    In the eyes of everyone, Li Yundong is like a peerless expert in martial arts novels. The power of two fingers exceeds that of an adult man!


    Li Yundong took the sharp knife between his fingers and gave Wang Yong a cold look. He didn''t say a word. His hands were like flipping crispy cakes. With a clank, he pulled the blade of the sharp knife into two parts!


    Suddenly there was a sound of air-conditioning all around!


    Wang Yong looked at Li Yundong with straight eyes. He met the scene he could only see in movies and TV today!


    I don''t know if this is lucky or unlucky!


    "This is a stainless steel knife! Is it difficult? This knife is a fake product?" Wang Yong''s eyes fell on the sharp knife in Li Yundong''s hand.


    Seeing Wang Yong staring at his knife, Li Yundong thought he wouldn''t give up. Li Yundong snorted coldly and approached one step: "what tricks do you have?"


    Li Yundong''s cold hum was like a muffled thunder, which made the staff in the corridor and the huge office feel very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yong was frightened by Li Yundong and retreated again and again. He stumbled and fell to the ground. He suddenly aroused his spirits, as if he remembered something. He tore his clothes with his hands and exposed a row of detonators tied to his body!


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, the people were frightened and scared. They fled like crazy. The crowd that was only five meters away from Wang Yong made a full distance of ten meters at this time!


    Yin Mengfan, who had been barely calm before, suddenly burst out of her mind and subconsciously wanted to run back, but she found that her legs were soft and she couldn''t move her body.


    "If you come here again, I''ll die with you!" Wang Yong shouted in horror as he kept retreating.


    Li Yundong was surprised when he saw a series of detonators tied to him, but he soon found timidity, fear and bluff in Wang Yong''s eyes. He calmed down and showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "pull the string, what are you hesitating about?"


    People around suddenly stared: is this guy crazy?


    Li Yundong, however, seemed to believe that Wang Yong did not dare to pull the string and pressed towards Wang Yong step by step.


    Under the pressure of Li Yundong, Wang Yong retreated step by step. He pulled the rope in his hand. He looked frightened and nervous. He shouted, "don''t come here, come here again, I really pull the string!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "pull it, how good it is to hold so many people to die together!"

 Chapter 434

    Someone around shouted and scolded: "madman, we don''t want to die if you want to!"


    Wang Yong said with a ferocious face: "do you hear me? Don''t make me anxious, or I''ll die with you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you fool, you can''t threaten people. Do you threaten people like this?" he said impatiently: "come on, pull the string quickly, don''t just talk but practice!"


    Wang Yong was cornered and leaned his back against the edge of the balcony of the building. He was so wronged and sad that he almost cried: is it easy for me to ask for an account? Why did you meet this evil star? How did he know my detonator was fake?


    Wang Yong first threatened with a knife. As a result, he was grabbed by Li Yundong with his bare hands. He also showed a detonator and was seen through by Li Yundong. Now he was forced to use his last move!


    Wang Yong climbed onto the balcony, rode on the edge of the balcony and said loudly, "don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll jump down!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that this guy was so thick skinned that others had no way to threaten him. He actually threatened himself with his own life safety!


    Li Yundong laughed: "jump, jump! I see what tricks you have!"


    Wang Yong''s face changed, and his voice changed in horror: "Hey, I can really jump!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "you jump and try! I promise I can pull you up if you jump down!"


    Wang Yong felt bitter in his mouth. He could hardly ride a tiger. He had to turn his head and ask Cao Kefei for help: "President Cao, if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll really jump down!"


    His voice was bleak, which was quite different from his previous arrogance.


    Cao Kefei frowned and covered his chest with his hands, as if he were suffering from some great pain. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    When Wang Yong saw that she didn''t speak, his heart became completely cool. Although he sat across the edge of the balcony with his legs, it was a nine story building with strong winds, which made him hunt in the corners of his clothes.


    Wang Yong subconsciously took a look at the bottom. He saw that the bottom of the high-rise building was as terrible as hell. He suddenly became excited and his legs trembled.


    At this time, Wang Yong suddenly found that in addition to Li Yundong, the male workers in other offices had the courage to move closer to him slowly and quietly.


    As soon as Wang Yong saw them approaching, he immediately pointed to them and shouted, "step back, step back, I''ll jump if I get closer!"


    As soon as he was excited, his upper body shook, his body suddenly lost its center of gravity, leaned aside, and the whole person fell down!


    Li Yundong suddenly felt a bad idea flash in the moment of his body shaking. His eyes were wide open and his feet were strong. When Wang Yong fell, he jumped to the edge of the balcony.


    Li Yundong just felt that he had infinite magical power and could do anything. He didn''t care if it was a nine story building. He immediately kicked his foot and turned down from the balcony like a roc!

 Chapter 435

    Li Yundong was in the air. One hand snapped and grabbed Wang Yong''s arm, while the other hand grabbed the railing of the balcony like an iron hook.


    With a fierce force on one hand, he threw Wang Yong up, followed by another force on the other hand. As soon as he straightened up, he turned over.


    They saw Wang Yong stagger down a nine story building, and almost at the same time, a dark shadow flashed and turned down!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Just as they opened their eyes one by one and wanted to scream, suddenly a dark figure flew up and fell on the ground of the balcony.


    When they looked at it, it was Wang Yong who was thrown all over in pain on the floor and kept moaning and wailing!


    Then, another shadow turned up from the balcony like a roc spreading its wings and stood steadily on the ground. The shadow stood tall and calm. His back was facing the sun outside the balcony. His face and figure were like a silhouette, full of three-dimensional sense, deeply branded and engraved an indelible picture in everyone''s mind!


    Yin Mengfan covered her mouth. She lost her color and stared at the "silver wax gun head" she asked three times before. She suddenly understood why Zhou Qin said the boy was "a real strong man"!


    Other employees also stared at Li Yundong, with the same thought in their hearts: who is this guy!


    Li Yundong looked down at Wang Yong with a joking smile on his face. It seemed that just flying to pull people was just a child''s trick, which was not worth mentioning. He smiled and said, "what other tricks? Come out and have a look!"


    At this time, Wang Yong turned around from the gate of death. He had collapsed and his crotch was wet. He cried, "no, no, you let me go. I won''t come again. Can''t I come again?"


    The staff who were scared to death of Wang Yong burst into laughter when they saw him.


    Li Yundong smiled at the nearest male clerk: "he gave it to you."


    The male employee was flattered, rushed to Wang Yong, kicked him, and shouted, "be honest, and dare to come here!"


    When Li Yundong saw that Wang Yong just shrunk into a group and had no courage to resist, he came out of the balcony and entered the huge office.


    At this time, the staff in the office didn''t know who took the lead in clapping. Soon, the people in the corridor and the office applauded and cheered like welcoming heroes.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He smiled politely at the people around him: "thank you."


    Li Yundong''s humble attitude makes these white-collar workers, especially the female white-collar workers, shine in their eyes, as if the subjects of the daughter country saw the Tang monk who traveled here!


    When Li Yundong came to Yin Mengfan, Cao Kefei and Shen Hui, he suddenly found that Cao Kefei''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and his five fingers covering his chest were getting harder and harder.

 Chapter 436

    Cao Kefei bowed and gasped. His face turned red. He inhaled desperately, but he couldn''t breathe.


    The staff around her found Cao Kefei''s abnormality. They nervously surrounded him and said, "President Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Mengfan, who was familiar with her, said loudly, "get out of the way. President Cao has a heart attack!"


    Then Yin Mengfan groped for Cao Kefei, but she didn''t touch what she wanted. She immediately pointed to a tall white-collar Beauty not far away and said, "Xiao Zhang, go to Cao''s general office to get the medicine!"


    As Cao Kefei''s secretary, Xiao Zhang naturally knew where the medicine was. She woke up from a dream, immediately pushed aside the crowd and ran to Cao Kefei''s office.


    But after a while, Xiao Zhang ran over with a medicine bottle in his frightened face and said in a trembling voice, "President Yin, the medicine is finished!"


    Yin Mengfan''s heart sank fiercely and his face turned white. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    She was a little stunned and suddenly shouted, "what are you doing? Call 120 first aid!"


    People around woke up and picked up their mobile phones to dial 120.


    But when the heart disease, a serious emergency, comes to 120, Cao Kefei, a beautiful and beautiful creature, sees less and less gas coming in and more and more gas coming out, his eyes turn up, and his face is painful and pale as death ash!


    Just when the people were as anxious as ants on a hot pot and were at a loss, suddenly a calm voice sounded aside: "let me try!"


    When they heard this, they turned around and saw that Li Yundong had squatted down to Cao Kefei.


    Li Yundong just held out his hand. Yin Mengfan couldn''t help asking, "can you do it?"


    Li Yundong looked up at her and said faintly, "otherwise you would come?"


    Yin Mengfan choked by Li Yundong and couldn''t speak.


    Li Yundong looked at the people around him again: "who are you coming?"


    These people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Shen Hui on one side couldn''t help sneering: "you can think about it. If you don''t look, it has nothing to do with you. You have to see. If there''s something wrong with Cao, it''s your problem."


    Li Yundong suddenly became angry. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Shen Hui angrily. He originally thought that the girl was just willful and unruly. At this time, he seemed to be vicious. These words were tantamount to putting him in danger!


    Li Yundong shouted, "do you just want to see her die! I didn''t expect you to be so insidious at your young age! How did your parents discipline you!"


    Where has Shen Hui been scolded like this from childhood? She was stunned, her little face flushed, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    She was ashamed and angry, but she was scolded by Li Yundong and didn''t know how to answer back.


    Yin Mengfan, as Shen Hui''s cousin, couldn''t help saying: "I''m still a child. I didn''t mean anything to remind you!"

 Chapter 437

    Li Yundong came out of anger and said with a sneer, "today I can watch her die in front of me. Does that mean I can watch you die in front of me tomorrow? The day after tomorrow you can watch me die in front of you? And everyone doesn''t lend their helping hand! You are so beautiful, how can you be so cold-blooded!"


    Well, I scolded the boss on my first day at work! Some female white-collar workers who had seen Li Yundong before looked at Li Yundong in surprise.


    Yin Mengfan''s face also turned red. Her lips wriggled, trying to refute, but she didn''t say anything.


    Shen Hui was so angry that she stamped her feet, cried and ran away. When she ran to the staircase, her tears fell down. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. She wanted to strangle the hateful boy.


    But she was annoyed for a while, but she wanted to know whether this hateful guy could cure general Cao''s disease. She couldn''t help turning around, sticking out a head at the corner and quietly watching Li Yundong''s actions.


    Li Yundong squatted beside president Cao and stretched out his hand to untie the collar button on Cao Kefei''s chest.


    Yin Mengfan immediately grabbed his hand and said loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Yundong immediately shook his hand and stared at her impatiently: "are you coming?"


    Where did Yin Mengfan expect Li Yundong to react so much that the calm and handsome boy turned into a powder keg?


    She was frozen in place, with an expression of injustice and shame and anger. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Li Yundong is a donkey. Once others make him lose his temper, he will attack immediately when he sees something unpleasant. Whether you are a beauty or not and what''s your identity?


    Li Yundong just untied the collar on Cao Kefei''s chest. Cao Kefei''s full chest suddenly showed a piece of snow-white powder. His chest seemed to be ready to come out, and the remaining two buttons were going to be opened.


    There are male staff around looking at the eyes. They want to stare out of their eyes and directly plug them into the deep gully in front of Cao Kefei''s chest.


    Li Yundong heard the sound of swallowing around him. He raised his head and said loudly, "what are you doing here? Spread out, spread out quickly! She can''t breathe!"


    At this time, Yin Mengfan knew that Li Yundong untied Cao Kefei''s collar to help her breathe. She secretly shouted shame: it''s so panic that she forgot these first-aid measures. Thanks to her usual boasting that she is a calm and calm person in danger, she doesn''t look as good as a little boy now!


    Li Yundong sat up with Cao Kefei as white as paper. He stretched out his hand and pressed the pulse on Cao Kefei''s neck. This exploration found that Cao Kefei had no pulse!


    Li Yundong was shocked!


    In fact, he doesn''t have any good way to treat Cao Kefei. He just feels that the people around him can''t manage it. He might as well try the "three trigeminal flower exploration" technique taught by Su Chan before.


    Li Yundong knows that this technique is purely to adjust the vitality of the human body. When people are dying, they can still linger for a while. However, Li Yundong is also worried about whether this move is useful here.

 Chapter 438

    "No matter what, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor!" Li Yundong is a vigorous and energetic young man. Like these employees who enter the society here, everyone is a veteran for fear of causing trouble.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his fingers pressed down on the three important points of Baihui, shenting and temple on Cao Kefei''s head!


    The crowd saw Li Yundong press Cao Kefei''s head strangely, which was not a formal first aid method at all. They couldn''t help looking at each other for a while and muttering in their hearts: is this guy OK?


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and mobilized the huge and powerful Yuanyang Qi in his body. He learned from Su Chan''s massage on him, and gradually infused his Yuanyang Qi into Cao Kefei''s body.


    In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the lung is the prime minister, the liver is the general, the spleen is the official of the warehouse, the kidney is the forbidden guard, and the heart is the monarch. From the official position, it can be found that there is no organ in the human body that can restrict the heart. Therefore, it is also called "the instrument of the son of heaven".


    Although theoretically no one can restrict it, the son of heaven means the son of heaven. The Lord can control the son of heaven!


    Therefore, the ancients often said that the number of days has run out, which means that this dynasty or this person is hopeless.


    The number of days is the number of Qi. In the final analysis, it means that a person''s vitality has been very exhausted and it is difficult to protect himself. Therefore, God will punish the son of heaven, and only then can he get heart disease!


    As the old saying goes, "the heart is free from evil", which means that the heart is the most powerful organ of the human body and it is difficult to get sick. Once you get sick, there must be a problem with Qi and blood, and Qi and blood is a person''s "Qi".


    Cao Kefei had a heart attack at this time. Firstly, she suddenly encountered terrible things and was nervous, which led to a large amount of mobilization and consumption of Qi and blood in her body. However, she was born with insufficient Qi and blood, which led to the sudden onset of heart disease and endanger her life!


    Li Yundong inputs the pure Yang Qi in his body into Cao Kefei''s body. Although this is a way to seek medical treatment in a hurry, it is wrong and wrong!


    Cao Kefei was at a time of great loss of vitality. Li Yundong sent her vitality in the snow, and her condition immediately improved greatly.


    Moreover, Li Yundong himself is a virgin. His virgin Yuanyang is the purest and strongest Yuanyang Qi in the world. As soon as this breath enters Cao Kefei''s body, it immediately moistens Cao Kefei''s viscera like a long drought and showers.


    They only saw a moment of Kung Fu, Cao Kefei''s head there was a faint white gas, followed by Cao Kefei''s face as white as paper just now.


    After a while, Cao Kefei''s sinuses closed, and Yan Hong''s face was as if she had been painted with powder. She was already gorgeous, and now she looked more and more gorgeous and dazzling.


    All the people around stared at Cao Kefei and Li Yundong, as if they were watching an incredible magic.


    After a while, Li Yundong''s spirit of Yuanyang went all over CaO Kefei''s viscera to the position of her lower abdomen and meeting * *.

 Chapter 439

    Meeting * * is an important point for storing Qi in the human body. The vitality of men and women is hidden here. When Li Yundong passed Cao Kefei''s meeting * *, he immediately seduced the vitality hidden in Cao Kefei''s body.


    Sometimes people are very ill and lack of Qi. If they eat a ginseng, they will get better immediately. That is because ginseng is a great tonic for lifting Qi. Many people die not because their vitality is exhausted, but because their organs have problems and have no strength to mobilize the vitality hidden in their bodies.


    Although Li Yundong doesn''t understand these medical principles, his Yuanyang Qi is too powerful. At present, he is a dead man who has just swallowed his breath. He can use his Yuanyang Qi to mobilize the vitality hidden in the other party''s body and let the person return to Yang for a while. What''s more, Cao Kefei is not that he has run out of oil, but his blood is short for a time and can''t use it.


    Cao Kefei seemed unable to feel it at all. Her skin was delicate and white. At this time, her blood surged, and the whole person seemed to be peach red. She breathed heavily between her sinuses. Every breath seemed to be full of lust. What stunned the people around her most was Cao Kefei holding the collar and bra of her chest with both hands and tearing it hard, It''s like there''s a lump of stuffy heat on your chest.


    Yin Mengfan couldn''t see it anymore. She spat secretly in her heart. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw Li Yundong suddenly raise his hands. The palm of his hand was like a faint white fog visible to the naked eye. Then she patted down and hit the Baihui acupoint on the top of Cao Kefei''s brain.


    At the beginning, Su Chan, the little fox, paid tribute to Li Yundong in this way. Li Yundong was very happy at that time. With a long sigh, the happy place seemed to be a bit stronger than the excitement of happy men and women.


    Li Yundong is a virgin who has never tasted the taste of men''s happiness and women''s love. He still has such a fierce reaction. Cao Kefei, a mature adult woman, is even more unbearable.


    Cao Kefei suddenly clenched his teeth and tightened his whole body. He grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes behind him. His five fingers tore Li Yundong''s clothes. His body stretched like a bow string and trembled. After five seconds, Cao Kefei suddenly shouted, The voice is debauchery, even Liu drooping. After listening to it, he will look up and be a man from now on.


    The people here were all flushed. Some thin skinned women even turned their heads, and their cheeks were red as if they were going to bleed.


    After Cao Kefei shouted, his body trembled fiercely, and then fell down softly. His face was flushed and his gorgeous color was all rage. He couldn''t do anything.


    The men around looked at it with great desire and red eyes. They wanted to turn into a beast and pounce on Cao Kefei.


    Some people with evil thoughts thought strangely: this, this can''t be what the tide is blowing, right? Does this boy''s hand have magic? Even pressing the top of her head can make this dying woman what! Too, too exaggerated?

 Chapter 440

    Yin Mengfan looked strange on her face, and her eyes were even more strange when she looked at Li Yundong. She said in her heart: I''ve seen a doctor, but I haven''t seen such a doctor! Is this guy an obscene thief or a medical saint?


    Cao Kefei didn''t know what had happened just now. She only remembered that she had a sudden heart attack, and then she didn''t remember anything. She was just in a daze. She felt a hot and vigorous breath pouring from her head and then into her whole body.


    Wherever the breath swam, she was like a long dry land, suddenly meeting showers and regaining her vitality. Especially when the breath came between her shares, she felt an unprecedented pleasure, like a raging wave on the shore, which was uncontrollable!


    After Cao Kefei shouted uncontrollably, when she gasped and opened her eyes, she suddenly found that everyone around her was staring at her closely, with strange eyes, which made her so ashamed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect Cao Kefei''s reaction to be so fierce. He coughed and said, "President Cao, are you okay?"


    Cao Kefei''s ears were red. Although she was several years older than Li Yundong, she felt like a girl without clothes in front of the boy. She was at a loss and shy!


    Yin Mengfan hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "President Cao, you just had a heart attack. Li Yundong saved you."


    Cao Kefei is an old Jianghu after all. She took a deep breath and the red on her face subsided a lot. She forced herself to calm down and nodded to Li Yundong, pretending to thank her calmly, but her voice still trembled: "thank you very much."


    Seeing that she was all right, Li Yundong secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He smiled and nodded politely: "it''s all right. It''s a little help."


    It''s really a little help!


    Cao Kefei''s cheeks turned red again. She subconsciously glanced at Li Yundong''s hand, and her legs tightened unconsciously.


    "Can you make a woman orgasm like this with her hands? He, where did he touch? No, he won''t touch me in public?" Cao Kefei thought disorderly in her heart, but she didn''t realize that there was a terrible violent debt collection event here before she was unconscious.


    Yin Mengfan saw Cao Kefei in a mess, her eyes blurred and flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She slapped her hands and said loudly, "Okay, it''s okay. Let''s all disperse. Xiao Zhang, you take the murderer downstairs to the security department. Xiao Li, quickly organize everyone to go back to their posts!"


    At this time, the people scattered. The men looked back greedily at the gorgeous Cao Kefei step by step, while the women looked back at Li Yundong from time to time, whispered to their companions, and guessed Li Yundong''s identity and origin.


    Although Shen Hui, who was hiding in the stairwell just now, was shocked by Li Yundong''s rescue of a heart patient who was about to die, he was more and more sure that the boy was a big boy from ancient times to present!

 Chapter 441

    "What''s wrong with making a woman like this in public? What''s worse is that this guy scolds me in a dignified way!" Shen Hui clenched her teeth and thought, "I must expose his true face!"


    With that, she took a hate look at Li Yundong and rushed down the stairs.


    Yin Mengfan held Cao Kefei''s hand and asked in a low voice, "how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Cao Kefei''s eyes were full of bright eyes. It seemed that the aftertaste of the climax had not passed. She took a step and shook her legs. She bit her teeth and felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart. She shook her head and whispered, "I can''t walk."


    Although Yin Mengfan is a strong woman, her body is a weak woman. How can she support Cao Kefei, a plump and beautiful woman?


    After only a few steps, Yin Mengfan was sweating. She turned to Li Yundong and said helplessly, "Why are you standing next to me? Can''t you help me?"


    Li Yundong looked around at the people who kept paying attention to them and at the amazing Cao Kefei. He didn''t want to have an affair with the beautiful women here on the first day. He couldn''t face the little girl when he went back.


    Li Yundong said with a embarrassed face, "this is not very good?"


    Yin Mengfan was so angry that she blurted out, "you made people like this just now. Now turn around and say this?"


    Just after saying this, the originally chirping office became quiet, and some dodging eyes looked at it, full of surprise and shock.


    Li Yundong looked wronged: "just now it was saving people!"


    Yin Mengfan looked at Li Yundong with shame and anger: "now, too! Come and help!"


    Cao Kefei was determined to be an ostrich. She lowered her head and said nothing. No one could see her expression clearly. Only Li Yundong who held her in the past could see that her pearly earlobes were red as if they were going to bleed.


    As soon as Li Yundong put his hand on Cao Kefei''s arm, Cao Kefei trembled, and there was a soft under his feet. The whole body leaned against Li Yundong.


    Yin Mengfan was speechless in his heart: Cao Kefei, Cao Kefei, I dare you to wait for him to come and help you. How are you? Isn''t it so unpromising?


    Where did she know that Cao Kefei is extremely sensitive now, and Li Yundong is the body of pure Yang. With the contact of yin and Yang, Li Yundong''s strong male breath makes her react less violently?


    What''s more, Cao Kefei has been remembering the pleasure just now. He is shy, angry and embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to face the boy and his employees in the future.

 Chapter 442

    After Li Yundong helped Cao Kefei, who was soft and boneless, to sit down in the office, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yin Mengfan, "President Yin, should it be all right here? Can I go?"


    Yin Mengfan looked at Li Yundong strangely and said in his heart: where did Zhou Qin find such a freak? Why are you acting so weird? What means did he just save Cao Kefei? How can he press it on his head to make people like this?


    Yin Mengfan thought of Cao Kefei''s appearance just now. Suddenly, she felt itchy in her heart. It was like a fire under her lower abdomen.


    "President yin?" Li Yundong saw Yin Mengfan staring at himself, but he was in a daze. He couldn''t help but ask again.


    Yin Mengfan woke up like a dream: "ah? Ah? What''s the matter? Oh, OK, you go, but the police may come and take notes later. Just answer truthfully."


    Li Yundong nodded and turned out.


    After Li Yundong left, Cao Kefei, who was huddled in her seat, breathed a long sigh of relief, like an ostrich with her head out of the sand, but she suddenly felt that something was missing around her.


    Cao Kefei felt shy and unbearable when Li Yundong was there before, but now that Li Yundong has left, she feels lost in her heart and looks a little confused.


    Yin Mengfan on one side saw it clearly. She couldn''t help laughing: "shall I call people back?"


    Cao Kefei stared at her in shame: "even you laugh at me!"


    Yin Mengfan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "he is your life-saving benefactor. It''s also right to shout back and say thanks!"


    Although Cao Kefei is romantic by nature, it''s two different things to be romantic in private and debauchery in public. She covered her face with her hands and said sadly, "I''d rather I die now! This makes me how to be a man in the future!"


    Yin Mengfan sat next to Cao Kefei, put his hands on her shoulders and said with a smile, "come on, it''s better to live than die! After a while, everyone won''t remember this!"


    "I hope so..." Cao Kefei deceived himself and others.


    After a moment of mournful silence, she suddenly raised her head, bit her lips and said shyly, "Yin Mengfan, I, I ask you a question."


    Yin Mengfan vaguely guessed what the problem was. She smiled and said, "tell me."


    Although Cao Kefei is already a well-known girl, she still feels ashamed to ask her friends about these things. She pinched for a while before she hesitated and asked, "he, how did he save me, me, why did I have this reaction? He, he won''t, won''t that..."


    After asking, Cao Kefei stared at Yin Mengfan and waited nervously for the answer.


    Yin Mengfan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, what can he do to you in full view of the public? Do you think he''s crazy? Or do we don''t exist? He just pressed your head and didn''t do anything else."

 Chapter 443

    Cao Kefei breathed a sigh of relief, but she asked, "why do I have that reaction by pressing my head?"


    Yin Mengfan smiled vaguely, "what kind of reaction?"


    Cao Kefei was furious and said angrily, "Yin Mengfan, don''t pretend to be confused! I don''t believe you are a woman!"


    Yin Mengfan laughed: "I''m really a woman. Why don''t you check it?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "bah, the devil believes you! How old are you? Female, so beautiful, are all the men in the world blind or crazy?"


    Yin Mengfan''s eyes flashed a dark color. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "do you know why Li Yundong can recover from your heart disease by pressing on your head?"


    Cao Kefei was really distracted by her and no longer entangled in this issue. She also said with an incredible look on her face, "you know?"


    Yin Mengfan spread out his palms: "how can I know?"


    Cao Kefei looked back and forth at Yin Mengfan with puzzled eyes. She suddenly forced her to ask, "hurry up and tell the truth. What''s the origin of this boy? Where did you dig out such a rare animal?"


    Yin Mengfan said, "my friend Zhou Qin introduced me. At the beginning, I thought it was the second ancestor who came to eat and mix!"


    Cao Kefei was stunned: "Zhou Qin? Isn''t it Zhou Keqiang''s daughter?"


    Yin Mengfan nodded and said, "no, who is she? Miss Zhou!"


    Cao Kefei was nervous: "recommended by Zhou Qin? What does she have to do with Li Yundong?"


    Yin Mengfan seemed to see through her mind at a glance and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it seems that he didn''t hear the relationship between Zhou Qin and Li Yundong. Besides, isn''t Zhou Qin engaged to he Shao?"


    Cao Kefei glanced: "it''s a political marriage again!"


    Although they are strong women in business, they mostly focus on business and pay less attention to political affairs. Therefore, they do not know anything about the repentance incident that shocked the Zhou family and the he family.


    Yin Mengfan patted Cao Kefei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry now? You can go after him bright and bold! Sister brother love is not unacceptable!"


    Cao Kefei blushed: "bah, the dog can''t spit out Ivory! Who wants to chase him!"


    Yin Mengfan said with a smile: "anyway, don''t you think this boy is very strange? There is no heart attack in the world that can be cured by pressing the head with your hand? Hey, are you sure you''re all right now?"


    Cao Kefei took a deep breath. She put one hand on her greasy and soft chest and said with certainty, "I''ve never been so comfortable as now!"


    Yin Mengfan looked puzzled: "really? It''s incredible?" she couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Qin''s words on the phone "this is a real strong man. You should use steel on the blade"!


    Really strong?


    "This guy can''t be a legendary Wulin expert who has disappeared for a long time?" Yin Mengfan whispered as he thought.

 Chapter 444

    Cao Kefei heard it and couldn''t help laughing; "Where is he a master? He is a master, a high master!"


    "Master Gao? Hehe, if you put it in the past, I will certainly think you didn''t wake up, but now..." Yin Mengfan smiled and shook his head. "I really don''t know. Maybe there are some people in the world that we can''t imagine and measure."


    "You know what? Before, I asked him if he could do accounting, finance and marketing? As a result, when he asked three no''s, I thought he was a mixed waste!" Yin Mengfan said, laughing.


    Cao Kefei widened his eyes: "isn''t it? How can there be such a handsome waste? Are you blind?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m Yin Mengfan. I''m 18 years old. I''ve been rolling in the mall for more than ten years now. I boast of a pair of golden eyes and never look at the wrong person. I didn''t expect that today''s 80 year old mother was stretched out and looked out of sight!" Yin Mengfan smiled bitterly and sighed leisurely "I thought there was a useless silver wax gun head. Who knows there was a river crossing Raptor! Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, you can really plug people for me! How can I use such a strong man?"


    Cao Kefei looked at Yin Mengfan strangely: "what? There are such strong people who don''t know how to use them? You don''t have to give them to me. I''ll hire them at a high price!"


    Yin Mengfan gave her a white look: "don''t think! Such a strong man, it''s good for me to be a patron saint in the company. There are many beauties in our company, as well as many cattle, ghosts and snake gods. Hey hey, who dares to come to our company to find trouble in the future!"


    Cao Kefei turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, Mr. Yin, you know, I''ve been in a lot of trouble recently. Lend it to me for a few days!"


    Yin Mengfan had a good personal relationship with Cao Kefei. She glanced at Cao Kefei and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly she said to herself, "Oh, last time I said that there was an advertising plan in the planning department of our company. It seemed that there was something wrong when it was put in..."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "Wow, you took advantage of the fire, didn''t you? Well, it''s an advertising planning case! I''ll help you handle it. Is there no problem now?"


    Yin Mengfan snapped his fingers: "President Cao is on the road. OK, Li Yundong will rent it to you for two days! But..."


    Cao Kefei saw Yin Mengfan''s tone change. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, it''s too much. Don''t push an inch!"


    Yin Mengfan smiled vaguely to Cao Kefei and asked in a low voice, "Hey, what did you feel just now?"


    Cao Kefei''s face turned blood red. She rushed at him angrily, pinched and hit: "smelly girl, you''re impatient!"


    Yin Mengfan laughed, resisted and resisted: "you shouted so loudly at that time, I''m very curious!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile: "little bitch, if you are curious, go to him and have a try! It''s useless to ask me!"


    Two beautiful and mature women hide in the office and fight. People outside the office are also talking excitedly about what just happened, because most of them can''t even be witnesses of this strange event in their life.

 Chapter 445

    After returning to the 19th floor, Li Yundong sat down in the seat just assigned. On the 19th floor, the employees who witnessed Li Yundong''s miraculous deeds whispered to each other and secretly looked at Li Yundong. Some people who didn''t see what happened couldn''t help coming up to listen to them whisper the beginning and end of the matter.


    After taking notes for the police, Li Yundong found that many white-collar employees passed by their desks through various opportunities all morning. His eyes seemed to be looking at an alien from an alien planet.


    Although practicing Qi can improve one''s self-restraint and calming skills, Li Yundong is a real immortal and can''t stand being stared at by so many people all day!


    In the afternoon, the incident began to escalate. When a female white-collar worker with beautiful appearance, slim figure and great confidence in herself passed by Li Yundong''s seat, she quietly put a small note on his desk.


    Li Yundong has been doing nothing in his seat. When he found something moving in front of him, he opened his eyes and saw a beautiful woman passing in front of him. When he left, he threw a wink at him and left a note on the table.


    Li Yundong took a look at the note, but it said: handsome boy, my name is Xia Yu. This is my mobile phone number. How about having dinner together in the evening?


    Then a very artistic heart-shaped pattern is drawn below, with a series of telephone numbers written in the middle.


    However, what makes Li Yundong laugh and cry most is that the beautiful woman''s handwriting is really elegant and natural, but she also writes this series of Arabic numerals with very artistic effect. Li Yundong just didn''t distinguish what this series of Arabic numerals wrote for a long time!


    Li Yundong looked at the note for a long time. His dazed look made the beauties around him secretly look at him. They were secretly angry: Xia Yu''s bitch is shameless!


    Then these beauties took action one by one. When passing by in front of Li Yundong''s seat, small notes were handed over one by one.


    The male staff in the office were so jealous that their eyes turned red that they didn''t want to work at all, and those who were relatively ordinary couldn''t help sighing and feeling a little self pity.


    Once Yin Mengfan, who passed by in front of the big office, saw the scene and immediately felt his head as big as a bucket: are all these guys crazy? How does this company work?


    Yin Mengfan knocked on the door of the big office, coughed and said, "Li Yundong, come with me."


    If granted amnesty, Li Yundong hurriedly followed Yin Mengfan into her office.


    In the office, some beauties who haven''t delivered the small note twisted the note into a ball one by one and threw it into the garbage basket. Originally, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but share a common hatred: "the stone girl is also in spring? Alas, no matter how handsome he is, he can''t escape the fate of being kept by a rich woman these days!"


    "Save it, sisters, these days, if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will support the world!" cried a beautiful * * Yang.

 Chapter 446

    There was a roar of laughter in the office.


    Although the sound insulation effect of Yin Mengfan''s office is very good, she can still hear these laughter. She shook her head secretly. While reluctantly rubbing her temples, she said to Li Yundong, "sit down."


    Li Yundong was a little numb after tossing and turning all day. He sat down, looked at his nose and heart, and took a non violent and uncooperative attitude to deal with all kinds of strange eyes.


    Yin Mengfan saw Li Yundong sitting there like an old monk, unaware that she was such a beautiful woman standing beside him, so that a woman who had never been interested in men could not help being angry: does this guy think I don''t exist?


    "OK, I''ll see when you''ll sit down!" Yin Mengfan lost his temper and asked Li Yundong to sit down. He didn''t say a word to him or look at him any more.


    Li Yundong was also happy to be quiet. He didn''t have to worry about being visited like an animal in the office, let alone being disturbed suddenly. Therefore, he sat cross legged, his eyes closed slightly, and practiced his Qi.


    At this time, Li Yundong has completed the cultivation of the third day of "concentration". For him, the Kung Fu of practicing Qi is no longer the same as before. It needs to be carried out at a fixed time and place to have the best effect.


    During the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, the abandoned monk said in the chapter on returning Dan and restoring life written by Xue Daoguang, a Taoist, that there is no need to find the winter solstice to practice Dan, and there is a Yang in his body!


    Li Yundong is in this state now. No matter when and where, the breath in his body is like a stove that will never go out. In the middle of the stove, there is always a small gas of poking pure Yang burning and jumping. As long as he pokes it a little, it will immediately become a prairie fire!


    Although Li Yundong has been practicing Qi, he doesn''t know that when he practices Qi, there will be three flowers gathering on the top of his head and the abnormal appearance of five Qi Chaoyuan. Therefore, he doesn''t avoid Yin Mengfan when practicing Qi. He is happy alone.


    After a while, there was a faint white gas rising from Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head, which was like a incense stick, condensed and did not disperse until the roof spread around.


    At first, Yin Mengfan didn''t pay attention. When she inadvertently glanced at Li Yundong, she was stunned. An idea came into her mind: shit, isn''t this guy a living immortal? This, this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Yin Mengfan stared at Li Yundong in a daze. She didn''t come back until the phone rang at her desk. After taking a breath of air conditioning, she picked up the phone. As soon as she heard it, it was Zhou Qin.


    "Mengfan, it''s me. Are you free now?" Zhou Qin said at the other end of the phone.


    Yin Mengfan looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "uh huh, I''m free."


    Hearing Yin Mengfan''s strange voice, Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? You''re in a meeting?"


    Yin Mengfan said, "there was no meeting."


    Zhou Qin asked, "how can you be like a thief?"

 Chapter 447

    Yin Mengfan looked at Li Yundong, who was still awake, and smiled bitterly: "it''s not because of the strong man you brought me!"


    Zhou Qin called to ask about Li Yundong. As soon as she heard it, she suddenly perked up and said, "how''s Li Yundong? Is he okay with you?"


    Zhou Qin said, suddenly thinking of Li Yundong''s temper, he was impulsive and irritable, and said, "by the way, he has a big temper. You can bear it more."


    Yin Mengfan smiled bitterly and said, "he is a little angry. When Yin Mengfan saw that Zhou Qin didn''t speak for a long time, she whispered a few times, and Zhou Qin reacted.


    Yin Mengfan whispered to himself: Zhou Qin never called because of a boy before, let alone distracted because of a boy. Won''t she really be interested in this boy?


    "Hey, Zhou Qin, I tell you, your friend has become a popular student here. Today, no less than 20 women in my company stuffed him with notes and wanted to sleep with him, and there are even fewer people on other floors who heard of his experience! You should take good care of him, otherwise you will become someone else''s boyfriend in the twinkling of an eye!" Yin Mengfan whispered.

 Chapter 448

    Zhou Qin smiled bitterly: "he is already someone else''s boyfriend."


    Yin Mengfan shouted in surprise, "no?"


    Her voice was a little louder. Li Yundong immediately woke up. Her eyes opened and seemed to have two divine lights spraying out. It hurt Yin Mengfan''s eyes. She subconsciously closed her eyes, rubbed them with her hands, and whispered to the phone, "he''s awake. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yin Mengfan hung up her cell phone and looked at Li Yundong. She smiled unnaturally, as if the boy in front of her was the boss here. She was a little girl who had just left the University!


    "Hell, how did it turn upside down?" Yin Mengfan secretly despised himself, but he wanted to speak and didn''t know what to say.


    But fortunately, she swept her eyes and found that it was already 5:30!


    Yin Mengfan, as pardoned, immediately smiled: "it''s time to get off work unconsciously. How do you feel today?"


    Li Yundong only felt refreshed after some practice. The depressed feeling of being surrounded by people in the office had disappeared without a trace. He smiled and said, "it''s OK, except for the thrill."


    Yin Mengfan felt that the boy''s aura was so powerful that he was at a loss. The smile on his face seemed to be pasted with a layer of paste, dry and unnatural: "well, remember to come to work at 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    Li Yundong stood up and turned around when he came to the door: "what exactly am I going to do tomorrow?"


    Yin Mengfan had a headache again. She unconsciously pressed her forehead and meditated for a while. She said, "by the way, you follow president Cao tomorrow. She needs help to deal with something."


    Li Yundong asked, "isn''t president CaO on the ninth floor? Isn''t she the boss of the film and television company?"


    Yin Mengfan explained: "our company has some cooperation with her company, so some personnel scheduling is very normal."


    Li Yundong asked again, "what can I do for president Cao?"


    Yin Mengfan smiled: "then you have to ask her."


    Li Yundong nodded, turned and went out.


    When he walked to the elevator room on the stairs, a group of female white-collar workers swiped their cards to get off work in groups. These female white-collar workers had been chattering all the time, talking and laughing without taboo, but they suddenly stopped talking when they saw Li Yundong. Some quietly stroked their hair and exposed their most beautiful cheeks. Some secretly took out their makeup box to make up and quickly made up, Others hold their chest and abdomen up, looking like a reserved lady.


    Li Yundong looked at it and laughed to himself. When he walked into the elevator, these Yings also crowded in with a swarm of bees. Behind him, a man who wanted to come in shouted, "Hey, wait a minute!"


    The beauty near the door pressed the door closing button without hesitation, and then shouted out: "wait for the next trip!"


    The man looked at the elevator door closing slowly. A man flew over and stretched his hand into the crack of the elevator. He almost stopped it, and the elevator opened slowly again.

 Chapter 449

    The woman standing at the door forked her waist and stared at the man at the door: "I told you to wait for the next trip. Don''t you see it''s full?"


    The man glanced into the elevator and said with a smile, "isn''t it possible to fill a few people?"


    The women in the elevator clamored, but they didn''t have the reserved and Lady demeanor just now: "when you meet the gangster, you try your best to step back and squeeze forward now. You''re still not a man!"


    "Go away, wait for the next trip!"


    So many women scolded the street. It was really shocking. The man was so frightened that he stepped back two steps. The woman at the door hurriedly pressed the door closing key.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, the women in the elevator raised their hands and cheered, as if they had won a great battle. They cheered, looked at each other, looked at Li Yundong, who looked strange, and laughed one after another.


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry: these women are really funny!


    Fortunately, after winning the elevator defense war, the women did not further harass Li Yundong. After laughing, they recovered their reserved and Lady appearance. They knew the truth: treat the enemy as cold as winter, and treat handsome men as reserved as ladies.


    It was easy to get to the first floor. Li Yundong''s first thing to escape from the aroma of the lift was to take a deep breath. The smell of the perfume in the lift was so overwhelming that he could hardly breathe.


    After walking out of the company building, yingyingyanyan''s white-collar workers are whispering to each other and encouraging each other: "go, what are you afraid of? So many sisters give you courage, don''t they just ask him for dinner?"


    "No, how embarrassing it is to be rejected!"


    "What''s the matter? If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet! How many smelly men you refuse on weekdays. It''s a cycle of justice to be rejected by smelly men today."


    The women giggled.


    They were hesitating when they saw a dark red Lamborghini trotting down the road at the door of the company and stopping in front of Li Yundong.


    As soon as these women saw this extremely popular small sports car, they immediately showed jealousy and disappointment on their faces. They stopped talking and looked at it together.


    After the small sports car stopped, the scissors door, which was as bright as a mirror, opened up with a Shua. A head poked out of it, wearing sunglasses that covered half of the whole face. On the face plate, only a straight nose and ruddy sexy lips could be seen.


    "President Cao?" Li Yundong was stunned. For this woman, he made up his mind: this woman is too flirtatious. It seems that she seduces people all the time. Such people must have more rights and wrongs, or they should be less involved.


    Cao Kefei spent a whole day to adjust his state of mind and mood, so that he could face Li Yundong more calmly. Her red lips outlined a charming and moving arc and said with a smile: "handsome boy, enjoy your face?"


    Li Yundong pretended not to understand and blinked: "what''s a face?"

 Chapter 450

    Although Cao Kefei covered most of her face with sunglasses, the sexy lips exposed outside are more and more attractive. The corners of her mouth can always outline all kinds of arcs that can not only make men''s heart beat, but also accurately express her emotions.


    Cao Kefei said angrily, "of course, get on the bus!"


    Li Yundong continued to play silly: "what are you doing in the car?"


    Cao Kefei was a little depressed. She felt that her courage to drum up easily disappeared a little: "of course, have dinner together?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I have to go back and cook dinner for my girlfriend."


    What, he, he has a girlfriend? Still, going back to cook dinner?


    The female white-collar workers who heard their dialogue not far away listened to a burst of dizziness. They not only deplored the tragic reality of Li Yun''s East famous grass owner, but also lamented that there were such extinct good men in the world!


    "So strong, so handsome, and so homesick! God, give me such a man!" a woman holds her hands together and makes a girl''s prayer.


    The women nearby laughed: "don''t be crazy. I live so big. A man like this hasn''t seen the second one except this one!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the famous grass has a master!"


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you can dance well with a hoe, you can''t dig without a corner! Look at President Cao and see how she digs!"


    "Well, I guess Li Yundong will get on the bus soon."


    "Can''t you get on the bus? President Cao is known as the male Terminator! I can''t compare with PU Liu''s appearance, figure and family property!"


    "But if such a man really digs and others dig again, what will you do? Those who dig people also dig them!"


    "Yes, if you really dig, how dare you?"


    The women looked at each other for a moment. The atmosphere was cold. A woman came out and made a round: "Hey, go to the theatre!"


    Then the women turned their eyes to Li Yundong and Cao Kefei.


    Cao Kefei was surprised to pull down his sunglasses and stared at Li Yundong: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li Yundong smiled when he remembered that the little fox was alone at home. The corners of his eyes were full of happiness: "yes."


    Cao Kefei couldn''t help asking, "must be very beautiful?"


    Li Yundong did not hesitate to praise: "well, she is the most beautiful girl in the world in my eyes."


    Cao Kefei couldn''t help but say something sour in his tone: "beauty is in the eyes of lovers!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Mr. Cao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. By the way, you said you wanted me to help you move things this morning. Later, I forgot to go and help you move tomorrow, okay?"


    Cao Kefei was in a daze. She didn''t hear the words behind Li Yundong. What echoed in her mind was a sentence: did he refuse me? He refused me?! He turned me down!!


    Cao Kefei was stunned in his seat and stared at Li Yundong walking away. His eyes straightened for a moment.

 Chapter 451

    The women not far away also took a breath of air-conditioning, stunned one by one and said in silence: "no? President Cao was rejected?"


    "Isn''t it? President Cao, who is known as a female public enemy and a male killer, was rejected?"


    "Isn''t this handsome guy too popular and awesome? He can refuse Lamborghini''s trot and beautiful women like flowers? Beautiful cars are also exaggerated!! isn''t he gay?"


    "No, didn''t he say he had a girlfriend?"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that his action today was more shocking than his heroic rescue during the day. After a while, the whole building was spread all over.


    Not everyone of these office workers is very interested in Li Yundong''s heroic deeds, but they are very interested in Li Yundong''s rejection of Cao Kefei in the street!


    Cao Kefei sat in the sports car as if petrified. She bit her lips hard, unwilling and angry in her heart: can she be so arrogant after saving people?


    When Li Yundong''s back disappeared in the field of vision, Cao Kefei returned to her senses. She bit her silver teeth and said secretly: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, I want to see if you are really firm or hard to get!


    She stepped on the accelerator, and the handsome Lamborghini spewed out a burst of exhaust and roared away.


    Li Yundong walked a long way along the street and was ready to take the bus home, but suddenly he heard another roaring motor behind him.


    Li Yundong looked back, but saw Cao Kefei''s Lamborghini catching up again. He reluctantly shook his head and was preparing to come forward and make it clear.


    Suddenly, Lamborghini squeaked a beautiful tail swing in front of him. The scissors door opened with a Shua. Cao Kefei took off his sunglasses and said in a panic: "come on, someone is chasing me, help!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking back. He saw that the road behind him was so empty that he could make a floor shop for a time. He didn''t understand and asked, "where is anyone chasing?"


    Cao Kefei bit his lips and said anxiously, "do you want to die?"


    Well, this hat is so big! Li Yundong was helpless and sighed, so he had to drill in.


    As soon as he lowered his head and drilled in, Cao Kefei''s eyes showed a trace of pride and cunning in the success of the trick. She secretly made a victory gesture and said happily in her heart: Cao Kefei vs Li Yundong, first round, win!


    In order not to let Li Yundong find out, Cao Kefei quickly put on her sunglasses, quickly closed the door, stepped on the accelerator under her feet, and roared away before Li Yundong sat down.


    The people beside the road saw this scene. The women looked enviously at the leaving sports car and wished they were Cao Kefei, while the men looked enviously at Li Yundong who boarded the sports car and wished they were Li Yundong.


    Due to Cao Kefei''s extremely fast speed, Li Yundong was staggering in his seat. He looked at cars that were overtaken one by one and couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, you play with the first word D! It''s rush hour now, and you have to drag racing for another time!"

 Chapter 452

    Cao Kefei glanced behind the sunglasses. Li Yundong was very embarrassed. She was elated. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you would always be so calm!"


    Li Yundong sat up very depressed. He sighed: "I said President Cao, you don''t have to compete with students like me?"


    Cao Kefei was surprised. She turned her head and looked at Li Yundong: "are you still a student?"


    Li Yundong''s mind had already flown home. He said, "yes."


    Cao Kefei asked, "where are the college students?"


    Li Yundong said, "Tiannan University."


    Cao Kefei smiled: "ah, I forgot that you and Zhou Qin are the same school."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "do you know Zhou Qin, too?"


    "Hey, of course, since ancient times, business people don''t know what officials are in charge of their heads, so let''s go home and sell sweet potatoes!" Cao Kefei said leisurely, as if implying that "on the ground of China, we can''t get along without background."


    With that, Cao Kefei secretly observed Li Yundong''s expression, but Li Yundong''s face didn''t move, as if the water wave was not happy.


    "Damn it, where did Cao Kefei get such a deep city government when he was so young?" Cao Kefei whispered to herself, but she didn''t know that Li Yundong was actually a person who had no city government at all. He just stayed with Su Chan for a long time, and was gradually infected by her innocence and brilliance, and still maintained a pure heart.


    Standing on the wall, you are just like a man without desire!


    People have no desire and no desire, so they appear to be high on the cliff. People can''t touch and guess, so they have a heart of awe.


    "I don''t believe you didn''t get my place!" Cao Kefei thought angrily like a child.


    She was looking at Li Yundong. Suddenly, Li Yundong pointed to the front and shouted, "be careful!"


    Cao Kefei was startled and looked ahead, but saw an Audi driving towards him.


    Cao Kefei''s fierce steering wheel and the squeaking of the trot passed Audi. Fortunately, Li Yundong grabbed the handrail on the door at the beginning, otherwise he would have to fall and roll around.


    After the two cars passed by, Li Yundong looked at Cao Kefei with a frightened face: "Mr. Cao, please look at the road when driving?"


    Cao Kefei blushed, finally slowed down, obediently followed the traffic and began to move slowly.


    With lingering fear, Li Yundong pulled open his safety belt and tied it on his body. He grabbed the handrail with his eyes wide open. He looked like a great enemy.


    Cao Kefei looked at him and smiled: "is it so nervous? I''ll just drive slowly."


    Li Yundong looked helpless: "can you not be nervous? If I die in a car accident, it would be too much!"


    Li Yundong has now stepped into the threshold of cultivation. Once he completes the foundation building, his future achievements will be unlimited, but if he dies because of a car accident


    There was absolutely nothing more unjust than him that day!

 Chapter 453

    Cao Kefei said angrily, "I have good skills!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "well, comrade Schumacher, could you please take me home? I don''t seem to find anyone chasing you along the way."


    Cao Kefei stepped on the brake fiercely and parked the car on the roadside. She looked at Li Yundong with a sad face. Her expression was sad enough to move the iron man: "Li Yundong, you saved me once. Can''t you let me thank you?"


    Li Yundong frowned and struggled with embarrassment on his face: "but my girlfriend is still waiting for me at home."


    Cao Kefei begged, "can''t you just have one meal?"


    Li Yundong hesitated for a moment. He touched his body and found that he didn''t go out with his mobile phone. He said to Cao Kefei, "lend me your mobile phone?"


    Cao Kefei handed over his apple phone. Li Yundong dialed Su Chan''s phone and waited for a while until a simple voice came out: "Yundong, when will you come back?"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "how do you know it''s me?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "there are only two people who know my phone number. One is Zhou Qin and the other is you."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, you''re smart. Are you good at home?"


    Su Chan coquettishly said, "good, people are good! When will you come back?"


    Li Yundong looked up at Cao Kefei and said, "I''ll have dinner with a boss of the company and come back in a minute, okay?"


    Su Chan''s voice could not express her disappointment, but she still said skillfully, "Oh, well, you should come back early. I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said goodbye to Su Chan, and then handed back his mobile phone to Cao Kefei.


    Cao Kefei suddenly felt sour and robbed a man with a little girl? What''s going on?


    But Cao Kefei thought about it, gritted his teeth, put away his mobile phone and started the car. In his mind, he said: anyway, Cao Kefei vs Li Yundong, the second round, win!


    Cao Kefei drove to the west of the city. Li Yundong found that most of the left and right sides were bars, saunas and luxury hotels. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He asked, "where is this?"


    Cao Kefei got out of the car, took off his sunglasses and said with a sly smile, "su''an Road, haven''t you been here?"


    Li Yundong looked very strange. He ate and said, "is this the legendary red light district of Tiannan city?"


    Cao Kefei laughed: "look at your nervousness! Don''t worry, there is a very good restaurant here. I''ll take you to sit down."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "is there a restaurant here?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "you''ll know when you go in."


    Li Yundong smiled: "can''t it be a western restaurant?"


    Cao Kefei looked at him in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Li Yundong shrugged his shoulders: "you high-grade beauties like to go to Western restaurants, and so does Zhou Qin. But I don''t know where it''s high-grade!"

 Chapter 454

    Cao Kefei turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, we don''t go to the western restaurant. I also know that there is a Sichuan restaurant here. It''s good to eat together? Can we have spicy food?"


    Li Yundong made up his mind and settled down after coming. He smiled and said, "how to write spicy characters?"


    Cao Kefei giggled, "well, I''m going to have a good time today."


    With that, Cao Kefei took Li Yundong from the parking lot to a Sichuan restaurant called Bashu Chuanxiang and ordered a quiet window seat. She supported her chin with both hands and carefully looked at Li Yundong who was looking at the menu.


    At this time, it was around 6:00 in the evening. The horizon was still bright. In the distant sky, there was a bright red sunset glow. The red light of the sunset glow just shone on Li Yundong''s cheek, which made the young boy look like he had an unspeakable aura all over his body.


    Although he showed a calm temperament inconsistent with his age from time to time along the way, Cao Kefei could still detect the boy''s shy and green side from his young face.


    It''s like a piece of jade, just showing its precious inner corner, but it''s a hard and rough stone outside. It needs a patient and gentle craftsman to polish and carve it carefully, and finally it can be carved into a wonderful work of art.


    But who is the craftsman who can polish and carve? Who will be the owner of the final product?


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong with obsessed eyes. The boy in front of him did not have the dirty material desire and degenerate atmosphere of the turbid world. His whole body was full of positive masculinity and full vitality. As long as he was close to him, he felt comfortable, like soaking in a hot spring.


    Especially when Cao Kefei thought of the turbulent pleasure that Li Yundong had let himself feel on the edge of death, the mature woman couldn''t help but have a fever in her lower abdomen. It was wet and itchy below. She wanted to have sex with this mysterious and magical boy.


    "I just don''t know how the boy will behave in bed..." Cao Kefei couldn''t help looking at the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Li Yundong looked up after ordering good dishes. He found that Cao Kefei was looking at himself eagerly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Cao Kefei and Li Yundong stayed for a long time, and gradually they were no longer as constrained and embarrassed as before. She looked at Li Yundong curiously and boldly and asked, "can you tell me how you saved me?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "if you want to ask me, I really don''t know."


    Cao Kefei saw that Li Yundong refused to say. She thought he had some difficulties, so she didn''t ask. She already regarded Li Yundong as a hidden expert in her heart.


    She smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but you have to compensate me!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "compensate you?"


    Cao Kefei''s cheeks were slightly red. She said angrily, "you didn''t make me lose face in front of everyone!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "how can you blame me?"

 Chapter 455

    Cao Kefei''s cheeks became more and more red. The whole person looked like drinking wine. His cheeks were flushed and extremely beautiful, which attracted the men around to peek at her one after another.


    This woman has a very classical oval face. In fact, her facial features are very regular when taken apart, but when put together, it has an unspeakable taste. In particular, the corners of her eyes are slightly upward, which is very romantic. When her eyes move, her eyes flow, and her autumn eyes flash, which is very attractive.


    Cao Kefei seems to know this characteristic of himself, so he deliberately wears a pair of rigid and thick black frame glasses to suppress his inherent charming posture.


    Now Cao Kefei took off her glasses, and her eyes seemed to discharge. She was amazing, especially her plump figure, her hands holding her chin, and her full chest squeezed out a deep and white gully, which was attractive enough to bury the ambitions of any man in the world.


    Cao Kefei didn''t expect Li Yundong to answer herself so rogue. She was like a little girl and said, "do you still blame me? How did you do it? I can''t be a man!"


    Li Yundong was very embarrassed. He coughed and winked hard: "Hey, President Cao, pay attention to the influence!"


    Cao Kefei looked at all kinds of strange eyes on the left and right, and her earlobes were as red as cinnabar, but she said calmly: "it was. Who knows how you made me like that!"


    Make me like that!


    All around the gossip parties, the gossip flames in their hearts were burning for a time. One by one, they wanted their ears to stand eight feet high, and then they became ears of the wind!


    They looked at Li Yundong like wolves one by one, hating and jealous: what did it look like!!


    Li Yundong was a little crazy. He looked at Cao Kefei with a broken face and said to himself: Why are all the beauties in the world short of heart? At first, Su Chan spoke like this, and then Feng Na spoke like this. How can such a mature Cao always speak like this?


    Cao Kefei blushed and echoed with the sunset outside the window. She was really beautiful. A smile flashed in her eyes, but her face was still sad and quiet. She knocked on the plate in front of Li Yundong with her chopsticks: "Hey, you talk, don''t think you don''t have to be responsible if you don''t talk! You should be responsible for doing such a thing!"


    Be responsible for doing such a thing!!


    People around looked more and more strange. When they looked at Li Yundong, they seemed to see Chen Shimei''s betrayal! Some of them said in broken hearts: what kind of thing did they do! You say!! Want to be anxious!!!


    Li Yundong''s calmness and calmness all collapsed at this moment, and his psychological defense line was completely lost. He raised his hands and smiled bitterly: "President Cao, I''m wrong. Just say what you have. Don''t talk like that. I can''t bear it!"


    Cao Kefei''s eyes turned and giggled proudly. In his heart, he drew a victory gesture: Cao Kefei vs, Li Yundong, win!


    3:0£¡ Old girls beat little boys!

 Chapter 456

    Cao Kefei''s mind is to spend a spring night with the handsome and lovely boy in front of her. She wants to know what it will be like if the boy who can make her orgasm by touching her head with his hand is really happy?


    But although Li Yundong said he was defeated, the boy was always very cunning and refused to respond positively to her provocative words.


    When all the food came up, Cao Kefei was moved and called the waiter. Without asking whether Li Yundong wanted it or not, he ordered two bottles of Wuliangye.


    Li Yundong straightened his eyes and said, "two bottles of Wuliangye, aren''t you too scary?"


    Cao Kefei glanced at Li Yundong: "of course it''s the two of us!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I can''t drink."


    Cao Kefei put her hands crossed on the table and her chin on the back of her hands. Her body tilted forward slightly and said with a puffy smile: "man, how can you not drink?"


    Li Yundong thought, and said, "that bottle is enough. It''s Baijiu!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can''t finish it."


    Li Yundong was speechless and thought: anyway, you paid for it. Why should I save it for you?


    But where did he know that Cao Kefei was thinking of intoxicating him and putting him down?


    Soon, two bottles of Wuliangye came up, and it was still a 68 degree high-quality Wuliangye. Even men can''t distinguish things when they drink two cups!


    Cao Kefei opened a bottle of wine and poured a full cup in front of him, which was still a tea cup in four or two!


    Li Yundong bared his teeth when he saw it: "I said to President Cao, do you drink this as water? Can you do it?"


    Cao Kefei smiled and said triumphantly, "do you know that I was known as a fairy in the wine?"


    Li Yundong and Cao Kefei slowly got familiar and spoke freely. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "it''s disrespectful and disrespectful. It''s real Cao. Xiaosheng is polite."


    Cao Kefei also raised his glass like a model and said in a rough voice like the Jianghu giants in movies and TV: "I''ll do it first for respect, young Xia, please feel free!"


    Then, when he was neck raising, he poured all the Baijiu liquor into his stomach.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "shit! Hey, drink slowly and don''t have another heart attack!"


    Cao Kefei drank a cup of liquor, and her face suddenly flushed. Her eyes seemed to contain a spring water, the corners of her eyes were watery, and the skin on her neck and chest showed a gorgeous red halo. She giggled and said, "you have a heart attack, don''t you?"


    As she spoke, she winked across.


    Fortunately, Li Yundong spent all day with Su Chan, a natural fox, otherwise he would have been seduced and subdued by Cao Kefei, an old woman. He just felt a jump in his heart and dodged away unconsciously.


    Cao Kefei saw that Li Yundong was a little unnatural. He thought he was shy, so he smiled and said, "I drank all of it. What''s your meaning?"

 Chapter 457

    Li Yundong never drank wine and didn''t know if he could. He said with a bitter smile, "I can''t drink."


    Cao Kefei harbored a ghost and urged Li Yundong to drink. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. Drink with your eyes closed. It''s a little uncomfortable for the first time!"


    With that, she giggled vaguely.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart. How did he meet such a top quality on his first day at work? Or the boss of the company? Why do you keep saying such nonsense?


    Li Yundong thought: I''m sorry to leave Su Chan at home alone. Wouldn''t it be heartless if I went back drunk again?


    Li Yundong tried every means to prevaricate, while Cao Kefei tried every means to persuade wine. The two were entangled. Suddenly, a voice came from the side: "Oh, isn''t this president Cao?"


    Li Yundong and Cao Kefei looked aside and saw a middle-aged man in suits and shoes standing in front of them. Although he looked dignified, his eyes always revolved in Cao Kefei''s plump and bulging chest.


    Cao Kefei saw the man at a glance, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she soon smiled and said enthusiastically, "it''s president Zhao. What a coincidence, you''re also here for dinner?"


    Mr. Zhao pointed to several men in the same suits behind him and said, "I came to talk about business with several customers. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    With that, president Zhao looked at Li Yundong: "who is this?"


    Cao Kefei pointed to president Zhao and introduced Li Yundong: "this is Zhao Yougen, the boss of Cathay Pacific Electronics Co., Ltd. in the city." then she pointed to Li Yundong and introduced Zhao Yougen: "this is Li Yundong, a college student who just came to work at Yin Mengfan company today."


    As soon as Zhao Yougen heard that Li Yundong was a college student, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t shake hands with Li Yundong, but nodded lukewarm. Then he turned his head and looked at Cao Kefei. When he smiled, he became very enthusiastic: "President Cao, you see what a coincidence today, let''s just eat together?"


    Cao Kefei scolded in his heart: Zhao Yougen, you rush into the street goods, don''t get away from me, and delay my mother to have sex here!


    She scolded in her heart, but said with a smile on her face, "it''s not very good. All the dishes here have come up, not to mention president Zhao. It''s not good for me to discuss things with customers?"


    Zhao Yougen listened to her refusal, and there was a flash of unhappiness and bitterness in his eyes. He was not forced. He just shook hands with Cao Kefei and greedily looked at the gully in Cao Kefei''s chest. Then he turned and left.


    Cao Kefei watched Zhao Yougen leave with a smile on her face. Knowing that they had entered the box and could not see their figure, she sat down, took out a wet paper towel from her small bag with a gloomy face, and wiped her hands hard.


    Li Yundong saw that Cao Kefei was in a bad mood. He was also very interesting. He didn''t ask and say more. He just held the dishes on the table with chopsticks and ate them alone.

 Chapter 458

    After Cao Kefei wiped it for a while, she suddenly didn''t have the intention to seduce Li Yundong. She sighed with a faint interest and said in a vicissitudes of tone: "Xiao Li, I''ll hold up and call you my brother. When you see me driving such a good car, wearing gold, silver and jewelry, in front of the boss of the company, it seems like a scenery, but who knows the pain?"


    "You are like president Zhao. Although he is not my leader, I still have to smile politely, because what people in our industry lack most is money! And what they don''t lack most is money!" Cao Kefei smiled bitterly "They can say that they are potential investors one by one, so I have to endure even the most disgusting people. I have anger and grievances in my heart. Who can I find to vent?"


    "Alas, your eldest sister, I''ve had a hard time for so many years!" Cao Kefei sighed with a sigh, and her eyes were red.


    Li Yundong didn''t answer and listened quietly.


    Cao Kefei poured himself another glass of wine and said with a bitter smile: "When I first entered the industry, I couldn''t drink a drop of wine, but now, I''m sick and can''t quit drinking! The most terrible thing is that even if I want to quit, I can''t quit! Because in this industry, you can''t drink. How can you mix? Those men just want to get you drunk and take advantage of you!"


    Cao Kefei out of the ordinary drinking a cup of wine, the 82 Baijiu down, Cao Kefei has been somewhat drunk, she accumulated on the usual day of grievances and pain, no vent, today suddenly met Li Yundong such a unique and gave her a very good feeling, all of the closed heart opened all the time, and poured out.


    It''s easiest for a person to get drunk while complaining and drinking muggy wine. After another drink, Cao Kefei was already a little drunk. She looked at Li Yundong with blurred eyes, smiled, ate and said, "you men are the same. Seeing a beautiful woman is like losing your soul, trying to drill into other people''s clothes. Are you the same?"


    Li Yundong has been listening to Cao Kefei talk about her entrepreneurial past. He can''t help but have some respect for the strong woman who personally founded a company after hardships. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the cup in Cao Kefei''s hand and said, "President Cao, you''re drunk."


    Cao Kefei went to grab the cup in Li Yundong''s hand with a smile: "nonsense, you see how I talk so smoothly, how can I be drunk! Hey, return the cup to me quickly, I''m going to be angry!"


    Li Yundong smiled and hid the cup behind him: "no, I can''t drink any more."


    Cao Kefei said angrily, "Why are you so overbearing like other men? I''m not drunk! Don''t you believe it? Don''t you believe it! Smell it!" then she sat down next to Li Yundong''s seat and threw it into Li Yundong''s arms like a burning fire.


    Li Yundong was startled and stretched out his hand to push Cao Kefei away. He could stretch out his hand and push it right in the fat and plump place in front of Cao Kefei''s chest. As soon as his warm and powerful hand touched Cao Kefei''s skin, the mature woman seemed to turn into a mass of spring water and almost into Li Yundong''s arms.

 Chapter 459

    Cao Kefei grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and didn''t let him escape from his chest. Regardless of the restaurant here, she ate and smiled and looked proud of catching traitors in bed: "you see, you finally show your true face? You, pretending to be serious, in fact, just like other smelly men, you think about those bad things!"


    Li Yundong could not help being flustered no matter how calm he was. He explained, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Cao Kefei smiled drunk and said, "don''t explain. Although you are as lecherous as those smelly men, my sister, I don''t like those smelly men. I like you. You want to do bad things. Hee hee, my sister asks you to do it, okay?"


    Then he leaned his soft chest against Li Yundong''s hand.


    Li Yundong quickly withdrew his hand. He couldn''t cry or laugh: elder sister, this is a restaurant! With so many people watching, do you want to stage the living spring palace?


    When Cao Kefei saw Li Yundong retreat, she smiled and was about to advance an inch. Suddenly she heard a cold hum nearby and a jealous voice sounded: "Oh, so intimate? It seems that I''m not coming at the right time!"


    Cao Kefei turned his head vaguely in his eyes and said with a giggle: "Zhao, president Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Yougen came to propose a toast to Cao Kefei, but he saw this scene as soon as he came out. He was surprised and jealous. He knew that although Cao Kefei looked romantic and charming like a sexy goddess, he was actually very innocent and self disciplined. Many people failed to take advantage of her. He himself admired Cao Kefei''s beauty for a long time and pursued it privately for a long time, Cao Kefei kept a distance from him, which made him very angry.


    I''ve been pursuing a sexy goddess for a long time, but I was taken advantage of by a stupid young college student. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    Although Zhao Yougen was talking to Cao Kefei, his eyes looked at Li Yundong obliquely, full of contempt and disdain. His eyes seemed to say: boy, which onion are you? Haven''t you weaned yet? Go back to your mother''s womb and eat milk for a few more years before you come out!


    Li Yundong was secretly unhappy with Zhao Yougen''s eyes. Although Cao Kefei was a little drunk, she was very clear in her heart. She smiled and said, "Oh, Zhao Zongjing''s wine. Can I not drink it?"


    As she said this, she poured herself a full glass and said with a smile, "I''ll do it first!" as she said this, she looked up and drank the wine.


    As soon as Cao Kefei raised her neck, a large piece of powder appeared on her chest. Zhao Yougen looked straight in his eyes and wanted to stick his eyes to her chest.


    Li Yundong couldn''t see it anymore and gave a dry cough.


    Zhao Yougen woke up, glared at Li Yundong, and then gave him the Baijiu he had made. After he said something sour and polite, he left the seat of Li Yundong''s table and went into his private room.


    Cao Kefei didn''t sit down until he entered the private room. He burped with wine, covered his mouth in pain, and clenched his two eyebrows tightly together.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing that she was uncomfortable, Li Yundong stretched out his hand and helped her touch her back: "why don''t you drink like this? How much wine does he have in his cup? But you drink a full glass, can you not suffer a loss?"


    Cao Kefei always complained to Li Yundong while drinking. She didn''t eat much food. I can''t stand these glasses of wine, let alone her poor health?


    Cao Kefei was tearful and her voice was a little astringent. She reluctantly smiled and waved her hand: "it''s okay. It''ll be fine in a while. I''m used to it."


    As soon as Li Yundong''s heart was soft, he stretched out his hand and helped Cao Kefei massage the meridians and acupoints on his back.


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak when he heard Zhao Yougen''s voice ringing on one side: "Yo, if you want to make out, change a place. This is the place to eat."


    Cao Kefei straightened up and said with a forced smile, "president Zhao, what''s up?"


    Zhao Yougen pointed to a middle-aged man standing beside him and said, "this is Mr. Xie of Jiahe wood industry. I''ve heard about you for a long time and want to have a drink with you."


    Cao Kefei''s face was a little pale. She knew she would be drunk today. She forced a smile and said, "president Zhao, I really can''t drink today..."


    Before she finished, Zhao Yougen said strangely, "aren''t you Mr. Cao? You can''t drink much? You''re a huge amount!" then he looked at Li Yundong and said strangely: "I wouldn''t rather drink with him than with us?"


    The hat was a little big. Cao Kefei was angry, but there was no way. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she poured a full cup and said, "well, thank you, this cup is even my toast to you!"


    Xie is always a bald middle-aged man with a very obscene look. He looks at Cao Kefei in a daze. When he grins, he looks like a hippo.


    Cao Kefei picked up his glass and was about to pour wine on his head, but he saw that he stretched out an arm and stopped in front of him. It was Li Yundong.


    Seeing that Zhao Yougen came to fill Cao Kefei''s wine again and again, Li Yundong was even alone. He even pulled a helper over. He was angry in his heart and said with a sneer, "I''ll help her drink Cao''s wine!"


    Zhao Yougen looked at Li Yundong in surprise. He smiled, "you? Which onion are you?"


    Cao Kefei''s face was a little ugly. She said to Li Yundong, "it''s all right. I''ll do it myself."


    Li Yundong pulled her behind him with his hand and stared at the two men in front of him with a cold look. The corners of his mouth were full of sarcastic sneers. He turned back and said to Cao Kefei, "President Cao, step back and I''ll come here."


    Li Yundong''s voice is indescribable and resolute, just like what people who have been giving orders for a long time have said, which makes people unconsciously follow what he said.


    Cao Kefei was stunned for a moment. Unconsciously, he sat down and looked at the back of the young boy in front of him.

 Chapter 461

    He is not very tall, but his shoulders are wide, giving people a sense of responsibility and action; His back is broad, thick and muscular. Even through his clothes, you can see the muscle groups one after another because of his actions, full of reassuring sense of strength; His back is straight, and there seems to be a sharp sword hidden in his spine. Even without touching its edge, he can feel its arrogance!


    Zhao Yougen saw that Li Yundong took the initiative to stop the wine. He sneered: "you deserve to drink with us?"


    Li Yundong has always had a strong sense of justice and chivalrous spirit in his chest. He can''t see others bullying the weak. In addition, he is just a vigorous and fearless age, and he has achieved success in practicing Qi!


    Why is he afraid of these middle-aged people in front of him?


    Li Yundong''s eyes did not hide his disgust and contempt. He raised his chin and said provocatively, "why? Dare not?"


    Li Yundong is young, handsome, outstanding and heroic. The pressure he brings to ordinary people is unmatched by a person like Zhao Yougen who rolls under the bed of the wine table all day?


    Zhao Yougen turned red when he heard Li Yundong''s words. He said angrily, "I dare not? I''m afraid you''ll drink under the table and be a bastard!"


    Li Yundong has always been crazy about others. He is more crazy than others. He raised his eyebrows and pointed to his crotch with a sneer: "OK, you can''t drink, drill here!"


    This sentence was so amazing that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hotel.


    what is it? This is a humiliation!


    Is there any more humiliation for a man than the humiliation of his crotch?


    Zhao Yougen was in full view of the public for a moment. His face turned blue and white. President Xie also advised: "Oh, there''s no need to drink like this!"


    Zhao Yougen was really afraid that if he didn''t win Li Yundong, he would really make a fool of himself. After listening to President Xie, he also wanted to roll on the slope and take the opportunity to step down.


    But Li Yundong has always been a reasonable and unforgiving boss. He was unhappy. The bald President Xie stared at Cao Kefei and pointed to President Xie to spread the war: "you can also go together! I can''t drink, I can''t drill, you can''t drink..." then he pointed to his crotch: "... Drill here!"


    What a bully!


    Cao Kefei worried and pulled Li Yundong''s clothes corner: "Hey, don''t do this?"


    Li Yundong said without looking back: "shut up and stay aside!"


    Although the words were arrogant and overbearing, Cao Kefei honestly closed his mouth. On the contrary, there was a strange emotion in his heart.


    Zhao Yougen and President Xie immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Both of them were angry. It happened that their companions in the box heard the movement and followed out.


    When Li Yundong saw them coming, he thought they were coming to help, so he sneered and said, "another helper is coming? OK! Come together, the same rules. There are five of you, five of you drink one of me. Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 462

    This sentence ignited the explosive barrel, and president Zhao was angry. As the saying goes, wine makes people brave. They all drank a little wine. In addition, they thought in their hearts: five can''t drink more than one of you? Then we''ll all die!


    Zhao Yougen patted the table and said angrily, "OK, little bastard of dog day, you said this yourself. Don''t regret it later!"


    When Li Yundong saw that his mouth was dirty, he also impolitely replied, "who did the little bastard scold?"


    Zhao Yougen said angrily, "little bastard scolds you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "yes, little bastard scolded me!"


    This is the classic dialogue in the "Eagle heroes". Everyone in the hotel laughed.


    Zhao Yougen was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and the other Buddha came out of the body. He trembled and pointed to Li Yundong: "well, you have seed, you have seed!"


    Since Li Yundong became successful in practicing Qi, although his character has gradually become calm, he still appears impulsive and irritable once he meets something, and once he loses his temper, he ignores the consequences at all!


    He sneered: "of course I have seed. I bully you big men alone. This is not seed. What is that? Unlike you big men bullying a woman, of course I have no seed!"


    After saying this, a woman nearby cheered loudly. Cao Kefei also looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes, and his eyes became more and more obsessed and loved.


    Zhao Yougen was so angry that he almost fainted. He turned and shouted, "waiter, serve the wine!"


    Although the waiter was embarrassed on his face, he was happy in his heart: fight, fight to death, and drink more bottles of wine! These are all achievements!


    After a while, six bottles of Wuliangye with a temperature of more than 60 degrees came up.


    Li Yundong took a bottle alone and said loudly, "I''ll drink one bottle and you five will drink one bottle. How about it? Is it fair?"


    People on one side were secretly worried about Li Yundong. How can they drink like this?


    Zhao Yougen said with a grim smile, "you really want to die yourself, that''s no wonder we!" then, they poured the wine, just one cup for each person, then raised the cup, drank it all in one gulp, and then looked arrogantly at Li Yundong: "it''s your turn!"


    Those who can drink 42 Baijiu at one time are strong men. These people are neck raising. This hotel will drink to know that these people are not very easy to drink, and this young boy has ten to lose.


    Li Yundong still looked at them with a sneer. When he opened the bottle cap, he didn''t forget to bury them: "what''s drinking with a cup!"


    With that, he cut the neck of the wine bottle with his palm into a knife, cut the mouth of the bottle empty handed, and the cross-section was flat, like a knife!


    When this hand came out, everyone in the hotel was stunned, followed by an exclamation: "shit, strong man!"


    Li Yundong looked up and opened his mouth. He saw that the 60 degree liquor fell into Li Yundong''s mouth like a silver ribbon in the air.

 Chapter 463

    Li Yundong''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, but the people saw that although Li Yundong drank so much, not a drop of wine spilled. For a time, everyone in the hotel was not in the mood to eat. They all watched the young man drink like water!


    For a while, this bottle of Baijiu was cleaned by Li Yundong. Li Yundong lowered his head and put on his mouth. When he heard the bottle, he drank it to the next side. He breathed in a great momentum. "Come again!"


    Fully and delightfully, when drinking, Zhao Yougen and others drank a glass of Baijiu in one gulp, which was already very impressive. But Li Yundong drank all the wine in one breath, just like drinking jade, and saw nothing but half drunk.


    What a terrible amount of wine!


    Cao Kefei was stunned and said to himself: darling, I still want to feed him? This, this is the wine fairy!


    In the face of Li Yundong''s provocation, Zhao Yougen and others were thinking that it was impossible to retreat at this time. They looked at each other and encouraged each other: "what are you afraid of? Can''t the five big masters drink a little fart child?"


    Zhao Yougen was brave. He also shouted, "waiter, put on six more bottles!"


    Li Yundong looked up and laughed. His face was ruddy, like drunk talking nonsense, and like a crazy attack: "what are six bottles? Waiter, bring all your wine here!"


    "What?!"


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    Is this guy crazy or stupid? Does he really consider himself a wine fairy?


    When the waiter heard Li Yundong''s words, he was so surprised that his eyes almost stared out. Subconsciously, he looked at the lobby manager. The lobby manager scolded, "fool, go and move! What are you doing?"


    After a while, the waiter moved out of a box of Baijiu liquor, and soon became a hill, terrified by the lively diners, let alone Zhao Yougen and others.


    After drinking a bottle of Baijiu, Li Yundong felt that the bottle of Baijiu was almost irritated by the instant he had been in the throat. But he had to hold on to the wine and the spirit. After a few weeks of inhibition, a burning sensation spread down his throat.


    After a while, the breath in Li Yundong''s body didn''t even need to be adjusted by himself, so he boiled and rolled around the meridians in his body.


    Li Yundong could even feel that his liver Qi became extremely vigorous and powerful, so that his blood poured into his liver and quickly detoxified the poison of alcohol.


    Since ancient times, people who practice martial arts have been good at drinking. The reason is that they have exercised their internal organs very strong because of their long-term martial arts practice. Whether a person can drink depends on his courage and liver qi.


    Courage is full of pride, and wine is one breath!


    The liver Qi is sufficient, and the alcohol is sufficient. The better a person''s liver is, the faster and stronger he will eliminate alcohol!

 Chapter 464

    Li Yundong is not only the body of the golden elixir, but also exercises his internal organs through the cultivation of five Qi and Chaoyuan. His liver''s ability to detoxify and detoxify alcohol is incredible. Although he doesn''t know how much wine he can drink, his body tells his brain: I can drink, and I can fucking drink very much!


    Li Yundong put the bottle of wine in a bottle, and still stood by Zhao Yougen, five people, a bottle before him, and he kept a bottle of himself. He also did not care how Zhao Yougen drank. He still cut the bottle mouth with a knife, and then poured it into his throat like a Baijiu baijiu. I thought he was drinking boiled water!


    Li Yundong drank another bottle in the twinkling of an eye. Not only did he not get a little drunk, but his eyes became brighter and his spirit became better. The pores of his whole body were opened and he tried his best to drain the alcohol out of his body.


    Zhao Yougen and others grind one''s teeth, and five people drank the bottle of Baijiu.


    At that time, they drank almost a pound of Baijiu, and they drank the same wine again and again.


    Li Yundong didn''t wait for them to breathe, he himself peeled, and looked up, poured wine, and dun Dong, even drank eight bottles of Baijiu in one breath.


    This only shocked everyone in the hotel and made their scalp numb and creepy!


    "Is this, is this still a person?"


    "This is the reincarnation of Jiuxian!"


    "How can people drink so much? Is this wine fake?"


    The suspicious diners came forward and took Li Yundong bottle and sniffed. They were immediately squeezed by the strong wine in the bottle, and then looked at Li Yundong with a look of horror. "This guy can drink eight bottles of more than 60 degree Baijiu in one breath, my God..."


    For a moment, everyone in the hotel looked at Li Yundong like a divine man. Some even speculated: this boy is not a Wulin expert. Can he discharge wine from his thumb like Duan Yu?


    More than one or two people thought of this idea. Some people couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong''s fingers and toes to see if there was water flowing out of his fingers.


    But in fact, as soon as the wine was eaten, the alcohol was immediately excreted by Li Yundong''s powerful liver, and then the water quickly volatilized into white gas in the body, and then discharged from the pores in his body, which is equivalent to that the wine was directly discharged from the body after a turn in Li Yundong''s five internal organs and blood vessels, and did not flow to the bladder and other six internal organs, let alone fingers and toes.


    Li Yundong drank eight bottles of wine in one breath. Not only was he still not drunk, but his eyes were bright. He laughed, pointed to Zhao Yougen and others and said, "it''s your turn!"


    The wine table is like a battlefield. The stronger the momentum of one side is, the weaker the momentum of the other side is. The more Li Yundong drinks, the more heroic he is, while Zhao Yougen and others drink, the more timid they are.


    Zhao Yougen and others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, opened the wine bottle in front of them, and drank cup by cup.

 Chapter 465

    Although they drink well, they are not young after all, and they are all people hollowed out by wine. Even ordinary young people can''t compare with them, not to mention strong people like Li Yundong?


    After only drinking the sixth bottle, Zhao Yougen covered his mouth and vomited out with a wow. The wine came out of his nostrils and knelt painfully on the ground.


    When he vomited, other people couldn''t hold it. They covered their mouths and ran to the bathroom. For a time, the hotel was full of wine.


    Li Yundong drank ten bottles of Baijiu, but he remained calm. His face was not changed, his heart did not jump. Only a pair of eyes were bright and abnormal. He was afraid to look directly at him. He looked down at Zhao Yougen lying on the ground. He laughed and laughed, "how does it feel to be bullied?"


    Zhao Yougen trembled with anger. He thought of the bet he had made with the little boy and wanted to die here immediately!


    Five people can''t drink more than one! God, don''t you really have to drill your crotch? How can I be a man in the future!


    Zhao Yougen cried desperately in his heart.


    Some people nearby pointed at Li Yundong and whispered, "is this still a person? After drinking so much, I''m not drunk at all!"


    "Of course it''s not a person. It''s a wine fairy, a fairy in wine!"


    "It''s awesome, it''s a man. This is a pure man!"


    Although Zhao Yougen was so drunk that his cerebellum was numb and his body couldn''t react, he was quite clear. As soon as he heard the word drunk, he suddenly moved in his heart, staggered to his feet, looked like a heroic death, grabbed the wine bottle and poured it on himself. The wine poured on his body like water. Much more was spilled than he drank, as if he took a bath.


    After only a while, Zhao Yougen staggered down, as if drunk.


    Although Cao Kefei hated Zhao Yougen in her heart, she couldn''t help admiring the resourcefulness of the old man: if she was drunk, she would avoid the humiliation of her crotch! Smart! However, a boss was forced to be like this by a little boy. It''s a big loss of face. Hee hee, Li Yundong can really make a whole person!


    Zhao Yougen is smart, and his other companions are not stupid. They all hide in the toilet and dare not come out.


    Li Yundong waited for a while and kicked Zhao Yougen, who lay snoring on the ground in full view of the public with his toes: "Hey, what do you pretend to be? Get up and drink again. Aren''t you very arrogant?"


    The person next to him looked strange and muttered to himself when he looked at Li Yundong: now it seems that you are the most arrogant?


    Cao Kefei also advised: "forget it, we have to forgive others. Let''s go back." she reached for the waiter and pointed to the expenses here: "I''ll pay for how much."


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see in the hotel, they all sat back to their positions. Only a few people who feared that the world would not be chaotic shouted: "the wine has not been drunk yet!"


    Li Yundong squinted and said with a sneer, "come and drink together?"


    The coaxing people hurried back as fast as a shrinking turtle, and the people in the hotel immediately burst into laughter.

 Chapter 466

    Cao Kefei settled the bill, smiled and pulled him out of the hotel. He said angrily, "well, I''ll offend president Zhao and them!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "what can you do if you don''t offend them? Instead, they will advance an inch and don''t stop until they reach their goal!"


    Although Cao Kefei was a little drunk, Li Yundong helped her breathe a little better, but her skin still showed a charming rose flush, and her eyes were watery and affectionate. She smiled: "Well, well, I know you''re powerful, okay? By the way, you have to protect me, or if they bully me again, I can''t resist a weak woman."


    Cao Kefei has always shown herself as a strong woman, but in front of the boy who has known him for less than a day, she opened her heart, put herself in the perspective of the weak, and unconsciously wanted to rely on the boy.


    Li Yundong listened to Cao Kefei''s pitiful words. He waved his hand and smiled: "I will help if I can help."


    Cao Kefei cheered like a little girl. She took out the key from her bag and shook it with a smile: "come on, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing her drunken appearance, Li Yundong couldn''t help but say, "Hey, can you? Drink like this and drive? Now drunk driving is under strict control! What if you get caught?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "don''t you just get caught?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "is that ok?"


    Cao Kefei stared: "just now I was full of masculinity. How can I get up now?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile: "I am responsible for my life!"


    With that, he suddenly saw a taxi coming. Li Yundong quickly stopped it, opened the door, pushed Cao Kefei to the back, sat in the front row, and then turned his head to Cao Kefei and said, "where do you live? I''ll take you home first."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "no, I''ll give it to you. You can''t know where I live."


    Li Yundong looked helpless: "can you go home just like you''re drunk?"


    Cao Kefei lay in the back seat and shouted, "if you don''t let me see you off, I won''t say it! It depends on what you do!"


    Li Yundong was a little crazy and threatened, "Hey, you really don''t say it?"


    Cao Kefei shrunk into a ball and looked at Li Yundong wrongfully: "are you going to bully me?"


    Li Yun''s head was as big as a fight, so he had to turn around and say his address to his sister who was laughing.


    After the car started, Cao Kefei sat up, leaned against the front seat, put his mouth close to Li Yundong''s ear and said angrily, "Why are you so overbearing?"


    Li Yundong knew that Cao Kefei was really crazy with the strength of wine, so he said, "well, I''m overbearing, I''m overbearing."


    When Cao Kefei saw that Li Yundong was soft, she giggled again: "it''s good to know that you are domineering. Bully me, a weak woman! Hey, you should remember to go to work tomorrow, or I''ll deduct your salary!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh: "I''m not from your company. How can you deduct it?"

 Chapter 467

    Cao Kefei smiled triumphantly and said, "Yin Mengfan has lent you to me for a whole month! If you don''t want to be deducted, be obedient!"


    Li Yundong was tongue tied: "ah? What else can I do? I''ll get my salary from you then?"


    Cao Kefei smiled in Li Yundong''s ear and said, "yes, you know, are you afraid?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "can I ask how high the salary is?"


    Cao Kefei giggled, "I won''t tell you!"


    Li Yundong said bitterly on his face, "cut, don''t say it. I''m giving you a head for nothing today. I really have no conscience!"


    Cao Kefei giggled like a child who robbed other people''s toys.


    The elder sister who has been driving hard took the remaining light from the corner of her eyes to see Li Yundong. She whispered to herself: is it difficult to meet the handsome man who was kept by a rich woman today?


    After driving for about 20 minutes, Li Yundong arrived at his place. He got off the bus and told his sister, "you should take her home and watch her enter the door before you go, okay?" then he took out a red ticket and handed it to him: "it''s all yours. Please take good care of her, OK?"


    My sister thought: anyway, you are kept. Why should I be polite to you? So he simply responded.


    Cao Kefei sat next to the window in the back seat and looked at Li Yundong softly. The ancients said that looking at beauty under the moon doubled the color, but looking at handsome men under the moon increased a bit of mystery?


    Cao Kefei liked everything more and more. She suddenly hooked her hook finger to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "don''t you want to know how much the salary is?"


    Li Yundong curiously approached: "how many?"


    Cao Kefei hooked up again and said mysteriously, "come and order!"


    Li Yundong got closer again and stared at Cao Kefei with bright eyes. The woman was obsequious, like a fire. If she had to get close, she would burn people into powder.


    Cao Kefei saw that Li Yundong was always like a great enemy and refused to get close. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, you really don''t want to know? Lean over, uh huh, yes, turn your face. I''ll whisper it to you."


    Li Yundong crossed his face and leaned over. He just leaned over. Suddenly, his cheek was gently touched by a warm and wet thing. Then Cao Kefei laughed proudly, patted the driver''s seat hard and shouted: "drive, drive!"


    My sister shook her head secretly, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared away, leaving Li Yundong standing in place with his cheek in a daze.


    Li Yundong wiped the place kissed by Cao Kefei with his fingers and thought involuntarily: it''s broken. Am I cheating? No, no, I like Su Chan. It''s my chick!


    Well, if you let the chick know, don''t I die miserably?


    Li Yundong rubbed his hair crazily and tangled in his heart: shit, how can it happen to make money at work? I knew I wouldn''t save her. This woman is a fox!

 Chapter 468

    Li Yundong raised his head and looked into his home with a sad and angry face: there was a beautiful and naive little fox in his home, and there was a flirtatious and mature big fox at work!


    How come! Do you really think I''m a saint?


    Li Yundong was attacked and kissed by Cao Kefei. Although it was not voluntary, the skin kiss at that moment made his heart move fiercely.


    This made Li Yundong feel guilty. As he walked home, he kept saying: This is just work, this is only work, I like my chick, I like my chick!


    "Oh, what time is it!" Li Yundong walked into the elevator, patted his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve left her so long! The chick should be hungry!"


    Li Yundong felt more and more guilty. He smelled himself again to see if he had the smell of wine, but where could he smell it? After smelling it for a few times, he found nothing unusual, so he deceived himself and others and thought: Well, without the smell of wine, she shouldn''t be able to smell it.


    At home, Li Yundong first listened to the news close to the door for a while, but there was no sound inside. Li Yundong couldn''t help muttering, "can''t you sleep? What time is it?"


    He opened the door with the key and said with a loud laugh, "chick, your uncle is back!"


    But the house was dark, there was no light at all, and it was very quiet.


    Li Yundong was stunned for a moment. He knew that the little girl was the kind of person who couldn''t stay idle. If she stayed in a place, she had to find something to do by herself. Her hands couldn''t stay idle and her mouth couldn''t stay idle.


    "Are you hiding somewhere to scare me, or have you gone to bed?" Li Yundong thought involuntarily. He closed the door gently, then tiptoed through the living room and dining room, came to the little girl''s room, pushed the door open and shouted, "I found you!"


    But the bedroom is also dark and creepy.


    Li Yundong felt more and more shocked. He knew that the little girl never played hide and seek with herself: did she go out? It can''t be true!


    Li Yundong was a little worried. He was too busy to play. He quickly walked to his room and opened the door. Sure enough, the room was empty and dark.


    Li Yundong felt a little hairy. He opened all the doors in the house. The little girl was not at home. The house was empty as if Su Chan had never appeared!


    Li Yundong suddenly felt an unprecedented panic and fear!


    "Where''s su Chan?" Su Chan is Li Yundong''s Achilles heel, painful foot and inverse scale. As long as Su Chan is involved, Li Yundong will lose control of his mood.


    Li Yundong searched every corner of his home like a madman, but he couldn''t find Su Chan anywhere!


    "She won''t be angry with me and run away from home?" Li Yundong''s heart pounded and pulled out the cold, but he soon shook his head. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, the little girl is not such a person who will make trouble with me."

 Chapter 469

    Li Yundong felt that although Su Chan had only been around him for about a month, it seemed that they had been together for more than a year or ten years, and even knew each other better than many white haired couples.


    "Did she go out to find me?" Li Yundong was so upset that he wandered around the room like a headless fly. "Well, it''s possible that she might not come back after seeing me so late. She went out to find me."


    The more Li Yundong thought about it, the more likely it was. He rushed to the door and prepared to go out to find Su Chan, but he stopped as soon as he rushed to the door. Suddenly, he thought of a problem.


    "Where does Su Chan know where I am? Where can I find her?" Li Yundong was stunned. He suddenly remembered that Su Chan had a mobile phone. He rushed to his room, found his mobile phone, and quickly turned it on and dialed Su Chan''s mobile phone number.


    But just dialed, suddenly Su Chan''s cell phone rang in the room!


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Su Chan''s mobile phone fall in the corner of the sofa. The back seat cover of the mobile phone was opened. As soon as Li Yundong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he suddenly flashed a bad idea: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Li Yundong became more and more frightened. His complexion turned white and his forehead was sweating. He turned around in the center of the living room in a hurry and panic. People were almost crazy. He shouted fiercely: "Su Chan, where are you!!!"


    The sound suddenly buzzed out and sent it all the way from the building.


    But after a while, a weak voice came from a corner of the living room: "I''m here..."


    Li Yundong was stunned at first, and then turned around in ecstasy. As soon as he turned around, he heard a sneer and a loud cry behind him: "it''s really you, demon! Look where you''re hiding!"


    Li Yundong saw a surge of air flow in front of him. Su Chan suddenly appeared in front of him. His face was frightened and shouted, "be careful!"


    Then he pushed Li Yundong away.


    Li Yundong''s heart aches like a twist. He always cherishes love. This girl is like a treasure in the world. She is afraid to fall in her hand and melt in her mouth. Even a little finger is reluctant to be hurt!


    I don''t want to fight. Where can I stand such harm from others?


    Li Yundong was furious. He turned his head and angrily pointed to the red diamond floating in the air. He said in a harsh voice, "this is my house. Get out of here!"


    The voice sneered: "hum, it''s another fool seduced by demons. Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Li Yundong also sneered: "I think you''re the most like a demon here. I''ll count three times. Get out of here quickly, or I''ll be impolite!"


    At this time, Ruan Hongling, who was controlling her magic tools at home, sneered. Her lips opened and closed, and her voice naturally spread to Li Yundong''s room through the magic tools. It looked like this Hongling talking: "really a madman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Lecherous people like you think you can be domineering after a little practice?"

 Chapter 470

    After that, Ruan Hongling kneaded a finger formula and pointed in the air!


    With a "Shua", the red Ling floating in the air immediately plunged into Li Yundong like a sharp arrow!


    Li Yundong didn''t know how powerful this magic weapon was. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, he was not afraid, so he grabbed it!


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and laughed. To his surprise, Li Yundong went to catch the magic weapon with his bare hands. What he laughed at was that the lecherous man exceeded his strength and was extremely arrogant!


    "Hum, this three Chi Hongling is a fine steel rock and can drill hard! You dare to catch it with flesh and blood. You really want to die!" Ruan Hongling sneered. Instead of retreating, he drove the three Chi Hongling to accelerate again!


    The red diamond stopped fiercely in the air, and then shrunk back slightly. The sharp tip of the three foot red diamond was so sharp that it showed a metallic luster, giving people a sharp and abnormal feeling, as if the steel plate in front could be pierced!


    The three foot Hongling suddenly accelerated like lightning. The air around him was shocked violently, and the tip of Hongling plunged into the palm of Li Yundong''s hand!


    Li Yundong only felt a pain in the palm of his hand. He roared. The injured hand fiercely pinched one end of Hongling, and the other hand grabbed the three foot Hongling''s Satin Body.


    Li Yundong''s huge and powerful golden elixir vitality suddenly felt that the authentic and superior immortal Qi of this magic instrument invaded his body. This golden elixir vitality felt that his master was in great danger of life, and suddenly burst out. All the breath surged towards the injured place like crazy, automatically protecting the master!


    "Hum, die!" Ruan Hongling sneered and controlled her three foot Hongling. She was about to drive Li Yundong to death with a magic weapon. Suddenly, she felt that the magic weapon was fierce for a while, as if she had received some great resistance.


    Before she could react, Ruan Hongling felt that the magic instrument began to vibrate violently and struggled frantically. It seemed that she had encountered something extremely terrible. After a while, the connection between the magic instrument and herself was cut off in the blink of an eye!


    Magic tools are psychic, just like life. Once they encounter terrible things, they will tremble and fear. The connection between them and their master is maintained by ideas. If a practitioner has deep skills, he can''t block the connection between them even thousands of miles away.


    The so-called Sword Fairy flying sword, killing thousands of miles is this truth.


    If this kind of magic weapon wants to rob and cut off the connection between the magic weapon and its owner, it can''t be done without great magic power!


    "What? My magic weapon was robbed? How could it be!" Ruan Hongling was shocked. Her Yin spirit quickly came out of her body and floated into Li Yundong''s room to see what was going on!


    She had just entered the room, but she saw Li Yundong holding the sharp three foot red Ling in one hand. The red Ling was wilting in Li Yundong''s hand like a dead snake.


    At this time, the lecherous man she despised burst out dazzling golden lights. The whole person was like a golden arhat, majestic, and a powerful and pure spirit of Yuanyang rushed towards her!

 Chapter 471

    Ruan Hongling was shocked and shocked. Her mind exploded with a buzzing sound. She said, "this is the vitality of the golden elixir. You, you are the descendant of the golden elixir!!"


    Li Yundong saw Ruan Hongling and said angrily, "you bullied my girl!"


    Ruan Hongling, after all, is a child of a famous family. After a short shock, she immediately recovered. She said sternly: "since you are the descendant of the golden elixir, why are you still with demons! You should quickly abandon the darkness and turn to the light so as not to cast pearls into darkness!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "what bullshit! Who am I with? It''s none of your fucking business! Come here quickly and let me beat you up!"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t believe her ears. She said loudly, "do you know who I am? I''m an inner disciple of linggong sect of the orthodox first religion of the Qing Dynasty. Dare you touch me!"


    Li Yundong spit fiercely on the ground and scolded: "bah, what nonsense is the orthodox religion of the Qing Dynasty. Even if you are the queen mother of heaven and the nine heavenly fairies, if anyone dares to bully my chick, I will type it!!!"


    After Li Yundong scolded, he kicked at his feet and threw himself at Ruan Hongling like a shell.


    Ruan Hongling was terrified. Before Li Yundong got close to her, she felt that her ghost body was like snow, almost melting in the hot sun!


    Ruan Hongling shouted in horror, and the ghost flew back to his body in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Hongling had just returned to her soul, and she stood up with a earthy face. Her heart was pounding, and she just felt a thrill!


    Women themselves belong to the body of Yin Qi. Ruan Hongling did not practice to the realm of Yang God''s travel. She can only get out of the body. Yin God is the most Yin Qi in a person''s body. Naturally, she is most afraid of Yang Qi.


    Li Yundong is not only a virgin, but also a boy Yuanyang. He also has a powerful golden elixir vitality in his body. As soon as this powerful Yuanyang spirit approaches, Ruan Hongling will be transpiration by the powerful Yuanyang spirit emitted by Li Yundong''s body, and become a walking corpse alive!


    Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon was taken away by Li Yundong empty handed. Her Yin spirit was out of her body, and she couldn''t even get close to Li Yundong''s body. Naturally, she didn''t dare to stay any more. She looked at the direction where Li Yundong lived angrily, stamped her feet, and her body turned into a blue light and disappeared into her room.


    After Li Yundong drove Ruan Hongling away, he watched around the room vigilantly for a while until Su Chan said to him, "it''s all right, she''s gone."


    Li Yundong turned around and quickly came to Su Chan. He asked with concern, "how''s it going? Where''s the injury?"


    Su Chan is the body of the fox demon, and the evil spirit flows in her body. The evil spirit and immortal spirit are the enemies of nature. They are just like water and fire. She was hit by Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon before. The immortal spirit intruded into her body. Naturally, she felt pain in her chest like a knife, but this immortal spirit must be a guest army. She was unable to fight at home in Su Chan''s body, and was slowly forced out of her body by Su Chan.


    Su chanyun was angry for a while, smiled and said, "I''m fine!"

 Chapter 472

    Li Yundong looked up and down at Su Chan and found no bleeding. He was relieved. He held Su Chan tightly in his arms and said fearfully, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come back so late! Who was that just now? Why did you bother us?"


    Su Chan''s heart clicked. She gave Li Yundong a timid look. She was afraid that Ruan Hongling''s words calling her a monster would frighten Li Yundong. She said weakly: "Half a year ago, Wan Zhenyuan, the leader of Gezao sect, refined a Renyuan gold pill. After this story spread, Gezao sect was besieged by many sects and Sanxian. Later, I got this Renyuan gold pill and it happened to be swallowed by you. But those trackers don''t know, and have been searching for my whereabouts..."


    Li Yundong knew something. He remembered that Su Chan seemed to have mentioned these things to himself at the beginning, but he was obsessed with the question of "is there any immortal in the world" and didn''t take it to heart.


    Li Yundong asked again, "who was this person just now? She looks a little familiar?"


    Su Chan said, "it was the woman who knocked on the door last time and reported that she was Ruan Hongling, the 45th generation disciple of the king immortal of the linggong sect of the Zhengyi sect of the southern Taoism Longhu Mountain."


    Li Yundong patted his forehead suddenly: "I remember! It''s her! She seems to live near here!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help spitting: "shit, what a coincidence? There happened to be a rival living nearby?"


    Su Chan sighed: "it''s all because I only wanted to find a good place to practice, but I didn''t think that other practitioners can see what I like."


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, and his eyes showed a murderous spirit: "do you want to find her trouble later?"


    Su Chan was startled and grabbed Li Yundong''s arm: "no, the Zhengyi sect has a huge force. Don''t mess with them. You''ll get into trouble!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. What are you afraid of!"


    He suddenly remembered something and looked at Su Chan puzzled: "have you been hiding in the room before?"


    Su Chan nodded: "yes, looking at you foolishly turning around in the room."


    Li Yundong smiled angrily and reached out to pinch the little girl''s cheek: "look at me like that, you don''t make a sound!"


    Su Chan said wrongfully, "I''m not afraid of being shown by that pair of hair!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then why did you talk again? At that time, you were not afraid to be found?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "because I''m afraid you''re worried about me, I look at you can''t find me. I''m very sad in my heart, so I couldn''t help it for a moment, so..."


    Li Yundong was shocked and looked at Su Chan''s eyes more and more softly. He hugged the little girl in his arms and said lovingly, "fool, don''t do such a stupid thing in the future!"


    Su Chan cried out. Li Yundong was startled by her and quickly put his hand away: "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? I Bang where are you?"

 Chapter 473

    Su Chan blushed and said, "chest pain!"


    Li Yundong said with a bad smile; "Well, sir, come and rub it for you, and you won''t hurt."


    Su Chan chuckled: "bad guys, don''t forget to bully me at this time!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "nonsense, sir, my massage is authentic and unique. I''ve used it once, and I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    Su Chan covered her chest and stood up with a giggle. As soon as she stood up, she suddenly frowned and squatted down to cover her ankles with a look of pain.


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened and hurriedly squatted down: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong pitifully: "her feet are twisted!"


    Li Yundong shouted, "that dead woman twisted my girl''s foot. I''ll see you later and break her leg!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong, suddenly smiled, looked adored and said, "Sir, you were so powerful just now that you robbed Ruan Hongling''s magic tools empty handed!"


    Li Yundong said triumphantly, "of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am! I''m not powerful. Can I be your uncle?" he stretched out his hand to pinch the tender meat on the little girl''s cheek.


    Su Chan smiled and patted Li Yundong''s hand off: "I hate it. Let''s get out of here and live in another place. If she calls for help later, we are not rivals."


    Li Yundong defeated his opponent without effort in the first battle. For a moment, he was a little arrogant. He said with a smile: "let them come, kill one, kill one pair!"


    Su Chan shook her head seriously and said, "no, no, Ruan Hongling is just careless. Her mana is still above me. You haven''t even finished building the foundation. You''re not their opponent. Go quickly and go immediately."


    Li Yundong seldom saw Su Chan so serious. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll pack up some things and go."


    At the same time, when Li Yundong and Su Chan discussed changing their nest, Ruan Hongling turned into a blue light and flew back to Longhu Mountain in an instant.


    At the foot of the lush mountain, a green light flashed, and Ruan Hongling''s graceful figure appeared on the stone steps paved with bluestone slabs.


    Ruan Hongling''s personal magic weapon has been as precious as her life for ten years, but now it is taken away by Li Yundong as soon as she raises her hand. The more she thinks about it all the way, the more unwilling and sad she is. She has never suffered such humiliation and injustice since she is so big!


    At this time, Ruan Hongling returned to her school. She couldn''t help crying with her mouth covered. Her tears fell on the bluestone slab.


    She went up the mountain and sobbed all the way. She scolded Li Yundong and Su Chan thousands of times. When she came to a small Taoist temple on the hillside, she was about to raise her hand and pat the wooden door, but she saw a squeak. The door was about to open, and out came a beautiful young Taoist in Taoist robes.


    The Taoist nun was about ten years old. She looked cold, slim and beautiful. At the moment she walked out of the Taoist door, the bright moon in the sky seemed to be ashamed. She pulled the clouds to block her face and dared not show her face in front of such a beautiful beauty.

 Chapter 474

    Ruan Hongling burst into tears at the sight of the Taoist nun and rushed into her arms: "sister Ziyuan, my magic weapon has been taken away!"


    Ziyuan seemed not surprised at all. Her cold look burst into a faint smile. Her palm gently and gently patted Ruan Hongling''s back: "don''t cry, don''t cry. Isn''t it a piece of Hongling silk? My sister will pick another one for you later!"


    Ruan Hongling cried with tears: "that''s different. My Hongling has been with me for ten years. It was picked by the master himself!"


    Aster smiled without saying anything, but gently stroked Ruan Hongling''s back without saying a word.


    After a while, Ruan Hongling was tired of crying. As soon as she sniffed, she raised her head and said dimly with tears: "sister Ziyuan, how did you know I was coming back?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said softly, "I made a divination before I left. You must have a disaster, and the time is today. So I guess you should come back at this time."


    Ruan Hongling burst into tears and smiled: "sister Ziyuan, you are always so clever. It''s really powerful!"


    Ziyuan smiled and wiped the tears on Ruan Hongling''s cheeks with her hand: "look at you, what a big man, still crying like this! Tell me, who took your magic weapon? Don''t they know you''re from Zhengyi religion?"


    Although Ziyuan always spoke softly, she showed her inner pride and grandeur at the end. In her opinion, Ruan Hongling, although impulsive, was a decent inner child of a famous family. She had a solid foundation of cultivation since childhood and had powerful magic tools in hand. Even practitioners with more powerful magic power than her might not beat her, It is even more impossible to take Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon away.


    If you want to take Ruan Hongling''s magic tools, it must be those heavy maintenance people who can do it. These practitioners should be more aware of the power and status of the Zhengyi religion in the practice world. They absolutely dare not easily violate the of the Zhengyi religion.


    Ruan Hongling heard Ziyuan say this and suddenly thought of Li Yundong. She gnashed her teeth and said, "she is a prostitute who is willing to be dirty, greedy and lecherous!"


    Ziyuan frowned slightly: "Oh?"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly remembered the pure and huge golden elixir vitality on Li Yundong. She grabbed Ziyuan''s hand and said nervously, "by the way, sister Ziyuan, I almost forgot! I saw the successor of the golden elixir!"


    Ziyuan''s body trembled fiercely, and a pair of cold and indifferent eyes became shining. She stared at Ruan Hongling tightly: "Renyuan gold pill has been taken? Who?"


    Ruan Hongling said with hatred, "it''s the whore!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    Ziyuan was tongue tied and stunned. Her lips opened, as if she couldn''t believe her ears. She stayed for a long time. Then she said to Ruan Hongling, "go to my bedroom and take out zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glass mirror. We''ll go down the mountain in a minute."


    Urged by Su Chan, Li Yundong packed up some clothes, took the last money with him, and followed the little girl out of the door.

 Chapter 475

After wandering around the city at night for a while, they found a hotel and stayed.


    As the economy has been very poor, Li Yundong can only rent a single room with a single bed.


    When they entered the house, Li Yundong sat down with the limping Su Chan: "does your foot still hurt?"

 Chapter 476

    Su Chan looked around. She suddenly left her used home and came to this strange place. She felt a little uncomfortable. The little girl said, "there''s still a little pain. It should be fine by tomorrow."


    Seeing that the little girl was depressed, Li Yundong smiled and pinched her chin and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m here. I see a drugstore downstairs. I''ll buy you safflower oil and wipe it later."


    Then he put down his luggage and went out.


    Su Chan grabbed his sleeve and looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "you have to come back quickly."


    Li Yundong rubbed Su Chan''s head with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I won''t leave you again in the future."


    Su Chan gave a cry and watched Li Yundong go out.


    Li Yundong went downstairs to buy a bottle of safflower oil. It took only a few minutes, but Su Chan felt like she had waited for centuries. She was relieved and smiled sweetly until Li Yundong came back.


    The enemy made him unable to live in his own home. According to reason, it was a very annoying and depressing thing. However, as soon as Li Yundong saw the innocent smile of the little girl, he felt warm and swollen in his heart. Although there was a heavy burden on his shoulder, he seemed to have endless strength.


    It seems that as long as there is a little girl around, you will never have to worry about anything.


    Li Yundong took safflower oil and sat next to Su Chan. He smiled and sighed: "we''ve been wandering in the Jianghu again. We''ve been dependent on each other since then."


    Su Chan felt that as long as she couldn''t see Li Yundong before, her heart was empty, flustered and confused. At this time, he sat beside her, and her heart seemed to calm down. The air of the hotel seemed to be filled with the smell of the boy. Her body fell soft on Li Yundong and her head rested on his shoulder, Feel the strong masculinity in the boy.


    Su Chan closed her eyes and said nothing silently, as if she was greedily enjoying the peace and tranquility.


    Li Yundong fondly stroked the little girl''s cheek. Su Chan suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. She opened her eyes, grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and looked at it, but she saw a round scar in the palm of his hand.


    Su Chan moved in her heart and said in a surprised voice, "I know why you can seize Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon empty handed!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect the little girl to be quiet for a while. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "what do you want to understand?"


    Su Chan said excitedly: "Ruan Hongling''s skill is not strong enough. When turning the spirit into emptiness, she can only convert the essence and blood in her body into Yin Qi, but can''t regenerate Yang Qi from Yin Qi. Therefore, she and her magic tools are extremely afraid of pure Yang Qi. You have both golden elixir vitality and Virgin body, and the breath in your body is the most Yang and just Yang in the world, so your boy blood touches Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon immediately broke her Taoist Dharma and spiritual seal and robbed Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon! "

 Chapter 477

    Li Yundong listened to the cloud mountain fog mask. He thought and took out the red diamond silk stuffed into a ball in his pocket.


    Li Yundong took the silk and satin in his hand, looked it carefully, and said, "isn''t this ordinary silk and satin? It''s nothing great!"


    Su Chan looked at the satin with envy. She said, "don''t underestimate this satin. It''s a magic weapon made of colorful Liuxia picked by the patriarch of the orthodox one religion of the Qing Dynasty in the Tianchi Lake. It can''t be burned or torn, dirt can''t be infected, and evil poison can''t corrode. Attacking can be turned into a sharp weapon in the world, invincible; guarding can be turned into a protective wall, solid as gold."


    Su Chan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "this is a powerful magic weapon that practitioners all over the world desire to have. It is also a superior magic weapon in Zhengyi religion. Unexpectedly, it was snatched by you empty handed. It''s really strange! I''m afraid no one dares to believe it!"


    Li Yundong saw Su Chan staring at the silk Hongling in her hand, so he laughed and sent the silk to her: "I like it so much? It''s for you!"


    Su Chan was surprised: "send it to me? How can this work? This is the magic weapon you won!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "isn''t mine yours?"


    Su Chan was shocked and stared at Li Yundong. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    In the spiritual world, the same powerful magic tools often cause other practitioners to covet and fight, because magic tools are equivalent to soldiers'' weapons for practitioners. How can we fight with people without weapons?


    If a practitioner has a good magic weapon, it must be love as the most precious, regard it as life, and absolutely refuse to give it to others, even father, son and brother.


    But Li Yundong said he gave it to himself, which could not help but shock Su Chan. At this time, she knew that the boy in front of her loved herself unreservedly.


    He is so kind to himself that he doesn''t hide anything from himself and gives everything good to himself, but he still hides his true identity


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. As soon as her mouth pouted, her tears fell down.


    Li Yundong quickly put down his silk and satin to help her wipe her tears: "Oh, what are you crying for? Be careful to cry into a little cat. I don''t want you, sir."


    Su Chan got into Li Yundong''s arms and hugged his waist tightly with both hands: "no, you can''t do without me, I''ll rely on you!"


    Li Yundong felt the little girl''s obsession and attachment to himself. He smiled: "well, just rely on me! Come on, get up, uncle, I''ll wipe the medicine for you!"


    The little girl burst into tears and smiled. She rubbed her head on Li Yundong and wiped her tears on his clothes. Then she looked up and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to wipe it. Just spend a night."


    Li Yundong looked at his wet body and said with a smile: "Hey, do you think I''m a rag? Stretch out your feet quickly!"


    Su Chan took off her shoes and socks, blushed and stretched out her feet. Her snow-white shell teeth gently bit her lips, and her five toes were slightly tight, looking a little nervous.

 Chapter 478

    Li Yundong saw the beauty of the little girl as white as the fat, and the five feet of his fingers arranged neatly and beautifully. Although the toe cover was not rubbing nail polish, it was brighter and more lubricate than those who had rubbed nail polish.


    Li Yundong held out his hand and gently picked up the little girl''s jade foot. As soon as his hand touched Su Chan''s skin, Su Chan unconsciously shrank back, but she shrank to half and stopped. Her dark eyes were like two pupils cutting water, her eyes were rolling, and her smile was shy and charming.


    Li Yundong was so excited that he stretched out his hand, pulled the little girl''s feet to himself and smiled: "it''s strange why our men''s feet are smelly, but the feet of beautiful girls like you are fragrant? Are the structures of human bodies different?"


    Su Chan''s ankle was held by the palm of Li Yundong''s hand. Her body trembled slightly. She felt like an electric current passed through her body. It was crisp and numb. She giggled: "so you''re a smelly man..."


    When she talked about general, she suddenly found something wrong and immediately said angrily, "what do you mean that beautiful girls like you have fragrant feet? Who else have you seen fragrant feet? Say it quickly!"


    Li Yundong laughed, picked up the little girl''s feet and kissed her on the smooth instep: "I''ve seen you before. What vinegar do you eat!"


    Su Chan giggled, and her feet unconsciously shrunk back: "itch!"


    Li Yundong stared at her angrily: "don''t move!"


    Su Chan gave a sound, and then she sent her feet to Li Yundong''s hands again.


    Li Yundong held the little girl''s ankle in one hand, poured some safflower oil in one hand, and then rubbed it gently where the little girl sprained.


    Su Chan watched Li Yundong massage herself carefully. She only felt a heat rising from her ankle, making her whole body warm. It was like hot honey flowing in her heart, warm and sweet.


    Li Yundong rubbed for a while, looked up and suddenly saw Su Chan looking at himself gently. His eyes were full of emotion. It was obvious that he was very emotional. He smiled and said, "what am I doing?"


    Su Chan smiled sweetly: "uncle, you are so kind to the chick!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "say silly words again!"


    Su Chan suddenly remembered something. She asked tentatively, "Sir, today Ruan Hongling called me a witch and a demon. Aren''t you curious?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what are you curious about? I''ve seen a lot of people who think they are decent people and do everything on behalf of heaven! I really don''t know where her sense of superiority comes from. I hate it when I see it! People like them, as long as they have different aspirations and different ways, they are demons and heresies! Hum!"


    Su Chan listened a little relieved, but she was still a little unwilling and asked weakly, "but what if one day I really want to become a witch?"


    Li Yundong didn''t think so. He laughed and stretched out his hand to pinch the little girl''s nose: "if you want to become a monster, I''ll become a monster man. We two monsters walk together and run across the world!"

 Chapter 479

    Su Chan giggled away from Li Yundong''s hand and said angrily, "you have the smell of safflower oil on your hand. It smells terrible." after pushing away Li Yundong''s hand, she looked at Li Yundong with worry and said, "no, you must be a great overhaul pedestrian in the future. Taking me will drag you down."


    Li Yundong gently looked at Su Chan, put his head close to her, gently kissed the little girl''s red lips like strawberry jelly, and said softly, "don''t always say such silly words, you will always be my chick, no matter what!"


    Su Chan was moved and happy. She looked at Li Yundong affectionately and took the initiative to take a sip. This time, the sky thunder hooked the earth fire, and the two people immediately became entangled.


    After being entangled for a while, Su Chan gasped and broke free. With a wipe of her finger on her mouth, she pulled out a shiny silk thread and said with a chuckle, "bully me again! Didn''t you say to massage my feet?"


    Li Yundong smiled and picked up the little girl''s feet. He rubbed them and told jokes to the little girl to make her happy.


    The two people smiled happily. Although they both knew that they had offended the extremely powerful Zhengyi religion in the practice world, they were not worried at all. Instead, they were immersed in their small world. When they looked at each other, they felt happy and sweet. They couldn''t distinguish things and smiled foolishly.


    After Li Yundong massaged Su Chan, he smiled and said to Su Chan, "do you take a bath first or me first?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "you go first."


    Li Yundong nodded the little girl''s nose, took his clothes and smiled into the bathroom.


    Seeing that Li Yundong entered the bathroom, the little girl stood up and tried to move her injured joint. At this time, Li Yundong poked his head out of the bathroom and said with a bad smile: "my door is not closed, don''t peek!"


    Su Chan''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon: "who peeks at you? Many hairs are ugly!"


    Li Yundong laughed and retracted his head.


    Su Chan leaned against the table with TV in the room. She tilted her head and looked at the steaming fog and dimly lit bathroom. She unconsciously thought: Master once said enough, the most bitter thing in the world is love. She also said that the worst person in the world is man.


    But why do you think Li Yundong is the best man in the world, and the sweetest and happiest thing in the world is the word "love"?


    The more she thought, the more crazy she became. She leaned back on the table and looked at the figure of Li Yundong in the bathroom. She suddenly felt numb on her body. This strange feeling made her very strange: why would I feel numb when I saw him?


    Is this the feeling of the word love?


    The little girl was in a daze. After a while, Li Yundong came out with her hair wiped.


    Li Yundong was startled when he saw Su Chan, pointed to her and said loudly, "Hey, what are you doing with your hand in the socket switch?"


    Su Chan was startled. She quickly raised her hand and said in a small voice with red cheeks: "I said how can I feel numb..."

 Chapter 480

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you idiot, can you not feel numb by pressing your hand on the switch? Moreover, you want to experience the feeling of numbness? Come to me!"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong laughing badly. She said angrily, "bah, big hooligan, I won''t look for you!"


    The two people laughed for a while. Li Yundong picked up the magic weapon from the bed and said, "you really don''t want this?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said in her heart, "I''m a fox demon. I only have evil spirit. This thing is an authentic magic weapon of the immortal family. I can''t control it without Fairy Spirit. How can I use it?


    Su Chan said seriously, "keep it for use. You''ll need it in the future."


    Li Yundong laughed: "how can I use this thing as a big man?" then he moved in his heart, smiled and wrapped this silk around the little girl''s injured ankle, tied a bow, and then smiled proudly: "it''s good, it''s good-looking!"


    Su Chan could not laugh or cry: "if Zhengyi cult knew you were doing this with their magic tools, they would go crazy!"


    Li Yundong snorted, "they bully you. I''m even mad! Don''t talk nonsense. I say that''s it!"


    Su Chan Oh, slowly moved to the bathroom, and then leaned out her head: "then I''ll take a bath."


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "go, go." he looked at the steam in the bathroom. After that, he took back his eyes and couldn''t help but ponder and smile.


    It''s easy to find a place and now I can''t live again.


    But this is also a small matter, but the most important thing is: they have no money! After paying for the hotel room for two days, they will be on the street!


    What is this?


    Li Yundong could not help scratching his scalp and thought: is it difficult to steal and rob? Are you kidding!


    Li Yundong pinched his fingers and calculated. He suddenly found that the day when his parents came to pay was very close. It seemed that it was just these two days!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help but look happy: it''s really endless for me!


    Should half of the money be paid back to the bank and half dealt with for half a month? As for the second half of the month


    Well, let''s talk about it in the second half of the month!


    However, in another month, my family will know that I was fired. At that time, all my economic income will be cut off... Cups!


    It''s so easy to find a job and dare not go out because of offending Zhengyi education! Big cup!!


    Li Yundong was happy for a while and couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    After the little girl came out after taking a bath, Li Yundong naturally couldn''t help playing with her for a while. They didn''t sleep until late at night.


    The next day, Li Yundong wanted to get up and go to work, but the little girl took him and refused to let him go: "no, the Zhengyi religion has great power. You must be found out when you go out like this!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "is it difficult to be a shrinking turtle all your life?"


    Su Chan thought and said, "wait at least two days!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, smiled and rushed at Su Chan: "well, come and serve me well for two days!"

 Chapter 481

    Su Chan laughed and dodged, but she was hugged by Li Yundong and giggled.


    Li Yundong did not expect that when he and the little girl were in the hotel like paint and glue, Tiannan university had fallen out because of him.


    After a yellow video was released in the auditorium by mistake, the students of Tiannan University worshipped Li Yundong to an unprecedented extent.


    His grandmother''s is so strong that she doesn''t look like ordinary people. She is surrounded by beautiful women. She is still playing yellow videos against teachers in school!


    Is there such a strong man in the world?


    Even if Li Yundong''s male classmates were unhappy before, they had to stretch out a thumb and say: cow, this man is so cow!


    Dare to release the film of Jingkong''s classmates in public, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    That night, Li Yundong''s fan group expanded many people, especially male students. A group of big animals were excited to have a heated discussion on the human body art issue of "which is better or worse for island stars such as well Kong and Ozawa" in the gossip section that night.


    In addition to the bold female wolf, the girls consciously bypassed the gossip section and came to the Jianghu section of the campus to build the exclusive building of girls'' shoes.


    When the landlord Cheng Cheng children''s shoes posted, he wrote a line of extremely eye-catching words in bold red font: Ladies haunt here and cattle bypass, otherwise they will be killed and buried!


    This font is so big that five words can be arranged in one line, and three lines can fill a 19 inch LCD!


    The male students who clicked into this post read this line of murderous words and said that egg pain bypassed this post, but some of them were shy and gathered up. As a result, they were immediately found by the girls. After a burst of wild spray, they ran away from the post.


    The boys are warmly commenting on the advantages and disadvantages of island stars, exchanging their film viewing feelings with each other, and even writing long film reviews for good things!


    The female students are more harmonious. They are more appreciative of Li Yundong''s masculinity to stand up and take the initiative to take responsibility, and express serious concerns about how the school handles Li Yundong. Cheng Cheng takes the opportunity to call on the female students to put pressure on the school committee to let them deal with the matter lightly.


    This suggestion was approved by many girls, but when the leaders of the school committee knew these posts, the school forum was ordered to close the next day.


    For a time, all the students in the school realized that it was a big deal!


    Without the school forum, students'' private exchanges and discussions have become more intense. Many people are indignant at the hegemonism of the school.


    On the third day, Feng Yubin, President of Tiannan University, came back. The University Committee held a formal meeting to discuss how to deal with Li Yundong''s problem.


    At this time, Zhou Qin, who got the news, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wanted to ask her father to let him come forward and solve any problem with his energy.

 Chapter 482

    But Zhou QinGang called his father, and Zhou Keqiang said as if he had not predicted: "if you want me to intercede for Li Yundong, you have to promise me a condition first."


    Without saying a word or even saying goodbye, Zhou Qin directly pressed the hang up button, then angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground and cracked it.


    Feng Na in the school dormitory is also worried. After two days, the whole person seems to have lost a circle. She doesn''t care about class. She stays in the dormitory all day. She often holds Cheng Cheng like sister-in-law Xianglin from time to time and asks, "Cheng Cheng Cheng, am I too selfish? Why didn''t I say a word when Li Yundong took the initiative to bear everything?"


    Cheng Cheng said tirelessly, "Nana, don''t think about it. You can''t blame you or Li Yundong for this. Director Qian made it clear that he wanted to find something to fix Li Yundong. We can''t help!"


    Feng Na sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. She was silent for a long time. Suddenly she came down from the bed and began to change her clothes.


    Cheng Cheng, who was surfing the Internet, turned his head to her and said with a smile, "are you going out at last?"


    Feng Na looked dignified and serious. She didn''t take care of Cheng Cheng, but took care of herself.


    Seeing that she was in a wrong state, Cheng Cheng suddenly moved in her heart. She said in disbelief: "Hey, what are you going to do? You, don''t you go to the teacher and say that you did it and it''s none of Li Yundong''s business?"


    Feng Na still tightly pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Cheng Cheng got nervous. He quickly walked up to her and grabbed her arm: "are you really going? Are you crazy? The school committee is in a meeting. Who are you looking for!"


    Feng Na bit her lips and said, "the headmaster came back today. I believe he will deal with it impartially."


    Cheng Cheng said loudly, "don''t you know the school leaders? They are birds of a feather. You are ruining your own future!"


    Feng Na lowered her head and looked miserable. She was silent for a long time, raised her head and said slowly and firmly, "Cheng Cheng, if you don''t do something, you will regret it all your life even if you have made great achievements in the future!"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned. She stared at Feng Na combing her hair, arranging her clothes and putting on her shoes. When Feng Na was about to go out, she suddenly grabbed her: "wait, I''ll go with you."


    Feng Na was surprised: "you?"


    Cheng Cheng smiled: "why? Just let you be a hero and don''t let me show off?"


    Feng Na was very moved in her heart, but she still said, "sisters can be trusted at the critical time!"


    Cheng Cheng chuckled: "don''t be complacent. I just went to Li Yundong''s face. If he knew you stood up for him, in case one moved you into the room, wouldn''t I be jealous?"


    Feng Na laughed and pinched Cheng Cheng''s chest: "you big brainless woman, you know to be jealous. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 483

    The two men fought for a while and came to the door of the conference room on the third floor of the main building of the teaching building. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other and encouraged each other. They were about to enter the conference room. Suddenly, they saw that the door was pushed open with a bang. Director Qian blushed and rushed out of the room.


    Director Qian was castrated very quickly. A gust of wind passed by Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, almost bumping the two girls into a stagger.


    The two girls looked at director Qian passing by. Feng Na asked, "is the meeting over?"


    Cheng Cheng looked frightened and said, "won''t it have a result?"


    The two girls couldn''t help looking at the conference room. They saw a group of teachers surrounded by a middle-aged man in suits and shoes, with a flattering smile on his face. One of the old men with silver hair was shaking hands with the middle-aged man and said with a loud smile: "Director Sun really cares about our subordinate units. He manages everything every day and comes to us to deal with this little thing. Don''t worry, we will train good students like Li Yundong and live up to the care of our leaders."


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng listened to the Mandarin in front, but when they heard Li Yundong''s name, their ears stood up at the same time. After listening, they looked at each other in surprise: has Li Yundong''s affair been settled?


    Who took care of it?


    Is it Zhou Qin?


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng are in a daze for a while. Cheng Cheng pulls her into the corner of the stairs of the teaching building and avoids the teachers walking down in droves.


    Cheng Cheng whispered, "Nana, anyway, Li Yundong is over. I believe there will be news today or tomorrow. Why don''t we inform Li Yundong first and let him know the good news first?"


    Feng Na was happy at first: "OK!" but her face soon pulled down: "his mobile phone has not been turned on for hundreds of years. Where can I inform him?"


    Cheng Cheng thought about it and said, "tell Zhou Qin that she should have a way? By the way, is it Zhou Qin who made things right?"


    Zhou Qin was driving to school at this time. Suddenly, she saw the newly bought mobile phone shaking on the mobile phone holder of the car. She plugged her earplugs and pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    Feng Na said, "Zhou Qin? I''m Feng Na."


    Zhou Qin replied, "well, what''s up?"


    Feng Na held back her joy and said in a loud voice, "Zhou Qin, did you help Li Yundong settle the school auditorium?"


    Zhou Qin''s car flashed fiercely on the road. Zhou Qin squeaked and parked the car on the side of the road. She was stunned: "I? No, wait, what did you say? You said that Li Yundong''s affair was settled?"


    Feng Na looked at Cheng Cheng in amazement and whispered, "it''s not her..."


    Cheng was stunned: "it''s not Zhou Qin, who will it be?"


    At the same time, there is a black red flag car parked at the gate of Tiannan University. Although the model is not as beautiful and gorgeous as foreign luxury cars, the rigid black lines appear solemn and atmospheric.

 Chapter 484

    Sitting in the car, Ziyuan was wearing a white dress no different from secular people. She was talking with people with a mobile phone in her hand. A clear middle-aged man''s voice came from the phone: "Ziyuan immortal, I have done what you ordered."


    Ziyuan''s voice was as cool as ever. She said faintly, "well, I know. I''ll write it down for you when I go back."


    The middle-aged man''s voice became uncontrollably excited: "that''s really thank you, I..."


    Ziyuan didn''t wait for him to finish, then hung up the phone and didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Hongling, sitting in the driver''s seat next to her, looked at her senior sister admiringly: "sister Ziyuan, why are you so smart? Do you know how to lead him out in this way? Oh, why didn''t I expect to use the power of the school in the secular world to check the guy''s background?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Ruan Hongling and smiled: "Hongling, we practitioners can''t always rely on our own strength and the background of our school to practice in the world. We should use our brains more and don''t be impatient and irritable."


    Ruan Hongling was stubborn and couldn''t listen to anyone. She only listened to her senior sister''s words. She nodded: "when that guy comes, we''ll do it?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "don''t worry, observe again."


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "there''s nothing to observe! The lecherous people who help the tyrants and walk with the demons should be eradicated immediately!"


    Ziyuan''s eyes suddenly became very severe. She stared at Ruan Hongling and said in a harsh voice: "if you want to say this kind of fierce words, go back to my school and don''t go down the mountain for a year!"


    Ruan Hongling rarely saw Ziyuan get so angry. She was shocked and nodded, not daring to say a word.


    But when she came back to her senses, she felt very wronged and sad in her heart, and her tears were dripping: sister Ziyuan had never been so cruel to me, and she was so cruel to me for the sake of the descendant of the golden elixir! Is that wedge so important to her?


    The two men sat silently in the car. Although the sun was very big outside and the air conditioner was not turned on in the car, there was no sweat on them. On the contrary, they were still wrapped with a faint white gas, which seemed ethereal and mysterious.


    Li Yundong stayed in the temporary hotel for the third day. He went downstairs to the bank for countless times to check his bank card. Suddenly, he found a good news and a bad news!


    The good news is that his parents finally paid for it!


    But the bad news is that because his bank card is overdrawn, this money acts as the repayment amount of the bank! He can''t take out a penny!


    Li Yundong held his head and squatted beside the ATM in pain. He wanted to cry without tears!


    How can this happen? There will be no money from my parents next month. I have to pay back the bank money myself. If I don''t pay back, I''ll have a lot of fun! I can eat, wear and live with a little girl. It''s all money


    Cup set!!


    He is a great disciple of the golden elixir. He is a strong man who can seize the magic weapons of the inner disciples of Zhengyi cult with empty hands. He has no money to live!!!

 Chapter 485

    A penny can''t beat the hero. The ancients didn''t deceive me!


    "Niang, how can this be good? Isn''t it to force good people into prostitution? God, what can I do? Do I have to pull down my face to borrow money? But who can I borrow?" Li Yundong was so depressed that he hung his head and walked back. When he came to the door of the hotel, he heard Su Chan talking in the room.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He thought someone came in and rushed into the door. However, he saw Su Chan turning to look at him with her mobile phone. The little girl said loudly to the phone, "he''s back. Tell him yourself."


    Li Yundong went to the little girl, silently made a mouth and asked her, "Zhou Qin?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    Li Yundong answered the phone suspiciously and said, "hello?"


    Feng Na''s voice came over the phone: "Oh, Hello, I said childe Li, Uncle Li, my eldest son Li! I finally found you!"


    Li Yundong said lazily, "what''s the matter? Miss Feng? How do you know this phone can find me? Zhou Qin said?"


    Feng Na giggled, obviously in a good mood: "who else? I won''t laugh with you. Hey, I''ll tell you, you hurry to school. There''s a very, very important thing!"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "are you going to announce my dismissal in public?"


    At the other end of the phone, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng burst out laughing. It sounded like the pleasure and pride of a prank. Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, you two have no conscience. Do you feel very proud that you know I''m going to be fired?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed more and more.


    Li Yundong took the mobile phone from his ear, took it like a walkie talkie, and shouted angrily, "Hey, did you call to laugh at me? That''s enough! I hung up!"


    Feng Na didn''t dare to laugh. She held back her smile and said loudly, "Hey, hey, don''t hang up! It''s a good thing!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that his nose was crooked: "Hey, it''s good for me to fire? Do you want to kill me?"


    Feng Na couldn''t help giggling again: "no, who said you were expelled? Come to school quickly, hurry up, you''re all right and acquitted!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and delighted. He couldn''t believe his ears: "you, what did you say?"


    Feng Na shouted word by word: "your business has been settled. I heard the headmaster say it with my own ears just now!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy. It was really a life-saving straw sent by the drowning man!


    He shouted, "really? You won''t lie to me?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "how dare I lie to you about this kind of thing? At first, you also suffered for me!"


    Li Yundong laughed at the success of a small man. It''s a pity to see that the financial resources of his parents can''t be cut off for a while and a half!


    Li Yundong smiled for a while, coughed again, and said strangely, "Oh, they were the ones who said they would be fired at the beginning, but now they are the ones who said they would not be fired, which makes people very embarrassed!"

 Chapter 486

    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Cheng Cheng came up and laughed and scolded, "Li Yundong, don''t be cheap and be good. Come and treat me to dinner!"


    When Li Yundong heard of the treat, his heart trembled. He is now in negative equity and has a few red notes in his pocket. Where can he afford it?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was really poor and short-sighted. He was thin and hairy! The little girl is right at all. I haven''t heard of the way. The difficult is in the law; I have heard that the difficult is the wealth!


    Where can I get my money? Alas, if it''s just yourself, it''s easy to say, but what about the little girl? It''s really difficult to keep a beautiful woman these days! Li Yundong was tangled in his heart.


    Fortunately, Li Yundong was broad-minded. He just tangled with this kind of thing for a while. He threw it aside, took the phone and pretended to be angry and said, "what? I invited you to dinner. If I hadn''t stood up for it at the beginning, you two would still be punished behind your back! Hurry up, come and eight lift the sedan to invite me, otherwise I''ll tell you, I won''t go back!"


    Cheng Cheng is so angry that he just wants to talk, but Feng Na dials her away, and then repeatedly says on the phone, "OK, where are you now? Let''s come and pick you up."


    Li Yundong laughed and said where he lived on the phone.


    Feng Na said, "OK, wait for me there!"


    Li Yundong hung up the phone. He was in a good mood and stretched his waist: "chick, can you go out now? I''ve seen it for three days and nothing has happened!"


    After all, Su Chan is not deep in the world and her vigilance is not strong enough. She thought and said, "well, go out and have a look. It''s not a thing to hide like this."


    After about 15 minutes, Su Chan''s phone rang again. Li Yundong and the little girl came to the downstairs of the hotel, but Cheng Cheng put his head out of the taxi and said hello to them: "Hello, here, here!"


    Feng Na opened the door of the back seat for Li Yundong, and then gave way to her position. Li Yundong got into the back seat with her little girl.


    As soon as she sat down, Feng Na smiled and said, "Hey, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first!"


    Li Yundong was depressed when he heard this. He said to himself: I have experienced two good news and one bad news before withdrawing money. Now come again?


    Li Yundong looked at her warily: "you don''t want to tell me. The good news is that the school won''t expel me. The bad news is that the Public Security Bureau will take me away!"


    Cheng Cheng in the front row and Feng Na in the back row burst into laughter at the same time. Cheng Cheng covered his stomach, turned his head, wiped his tears and said with a smile: "Li Yundong, you are so funny! Hey, seriously, Tiannan university has no meaning without you!"


    Li Yundong is familiar with her. Regardless of Cheng Cheng being his sister, he slapped Cheng on the forehead: "Hey, don''t gloat, just say what it means!"


    Feng Na smiled: "the good news is that the school not only decided not to expel you, but also re approved your examination qualifications for other examination subjects!"

 Chapter 487

    Li Yundong was surprised and delighted: "really? Shit, who''s so awesome? Turn the tide and put things right!"


    Feng Na smiled: "don''t worry, be happy and proud! There''s another bad news!"


    Li Yundong was alert again: "what''s the bad news!"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "the bad news is... The day after tomorrow is the final exam!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Li Yundong was so dark that he almost fainted. He rolled his eyes. It took him a long time to get angry. He said angrily, "what? What do you say? The final exam will be the day after tomorrow! I haven''t reviewed any subjects. You play with me!"


    Cheng Cheng in the front row laughed and said, "another good news is that you still have at least one day to review!"


    Li Yundong was crazy: "this is fucking good news? Are you playing with me?"


    After Li Yundong returned to school, he found that the students around him stood nearby and pointed at him, as if they hadn''t seen him for centuries. The boys smiled meaningfully and the girls giggled.


    "Hell, it seems that this matter has spread all over the school..." Li Yundong muttered very depressed.


    Feng Na smiled and said, "can''t you spread it all over the school? Your business has been built to 8000 floors in the campus forum!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "these idle ghosts! Who built the building so boring?"


    Cheng Cheng covers his mouth and laughs, but he doesn''t speak.


    The news of Li Yundong''s return to school soon spread to the teachers. The teachers looked at the boy with very strange eyes one by one, as if they couldn''t understand why there was such a strong background behind the boy.


    President Feng Yubin immediately organized and held a school wide meeting, took his hand on the rostrum of the meeting, booed and asked for warmth, vowed that such wronging of good people would never happen again in the future, and repeatedly thanked Li Yundong for his contribution to the campus shooting.


    What made Li Yundong feel magical was that the headmaster, on behalf of the school committee, awarded him a red flag of honor of "courageous and heroic youth"!


    What made Li Yundong laugh and cry most was that director Qian was the one who presented the red flag of honor!


    The director of the teaching office with a hypocritical smile sent the red flag to Li Yundong. He naturally praised Li Yundong as the glory of Tiannan University and would record the history of Tiannan University in the future.


    Naturally, Li Yundong would not believe such words. He also made a few hypocritical polite remarks and walked down from the rostrum amid the applause of the teachers and students of the whole school.


    When she reached the crowd, Feng Na came up to him and said, "Hey, are you going to treat now?"


    Li Yundong gave her a white look and threw the red flag in his hand into her arms: "I''ll give it to you. Please! What''s the use of this thing? Can you exchange it for a meal? Really, no bonus!"


    Sun Li, the monitor standing next to Li Yundong, smiled angrily: "aren''t you? You''ve lost your money?"

 Chapter 488

    Li Yundong sighed: "I''m going to sleep on the road!"


    Su Chan said weakly, "Yundong, do we have no money?"


    Li Yundong remembered that the little girl was still around. He patted her back and said angrily, "adults speak, children don''t interrupt!"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth. Oh, she stopped talking.


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong thoughtfully and made up her mind secretly.


    It was easy. When the meeting was over, Li Yundong returned to the classroom. He grabbed Sun Li and asked, "monitor, lend me the key notes of other examination subjects!"


    Sun Li sneered: "Oh, I don''t burn incense at ordinary times. I''m in a hurry to embrace Buddha''s feet!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "monitor, good monitor, you can''t die! How can I see these hundreds of doors? Just be kind and convenient!"


    Sun Li giggled and said, "how can there be hundreds of doors that are so exaggerated? There are only a dozen!"


    Li Yundong shouted in an exaggerated voice: "more than a dozen doors are frightening to death! I just read so many textbooks in one day. Where can I read them!"


    Sun Li tilted her head for a moment and said, "well, for your honor to the class this time, I''ll find it for you. You wait here."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed, bowed and said, "monitor, you are really my Savior. My old man depends on you all his life!"


    This sentence is very ambiguous. Sun Li blushed and said angrily, "nonsense! Wait here, I''ll go back!"


    When Sun Li left, Su Chan asked in a puzzled whisper, "Yundong, why do you have to read?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "you really don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are! If I don''t study, my parents will know next month, and then I won''t have a source of income."


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "haven''t you found a job?"


    Li Yundong sighed again: "do you think the work is so simple?" he said secretly in his heart: President Cao''s posture seems to have an affair with me. This woman is so seductive and seductive. How can she go? If one day you can''t control it, won''t your wisdom be lost?


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was in trouble and didn''t ask any more. She just snuggled up to him and sat quietly.


    After ten minutes, Sun Li returned to the classroom. She held a large stack of thick notebooks in her arms, which was one foot high!


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning, and unconsciously leaned back with a frightened look on his face: "shit, isn''t it? Isn''t it for ten or eight years?"


    Sun Lidong smashed all these notes in front of Li Yundong, took a picture of the book and said, "these are just catalogues!"


    Li Yundong almost turned over from his seat. His eyes straightened and said, "is there such an exaggeration? Do you think it''s the Luding record of Stephen Chow''s children''s shoes?"


    Sun Li laughed: "I lied to you! Here are the notes for the exam. They are all in it."

 Chapter 489

    Li Yundong looked at the notes piled up like a hill with a bitter face: "there are so many, where can I finish it!"


    Sun Li patted her palm: "that''s your business. I''ve helped you. The rest is none of my business!"


    Li Yundong arched his hand to Sun Li: "OK, thank you! But where did you get so many notes? Don''t you need to read them?"


    Sun Li looked at Li Yundong, shook her head and sighed: "do you think other students are like you, the great Xia of the world? The Dragon sees the first but not the end? We have finished what we should have seen long ago!"


    As she said this, she suddenly chuckled: "as soon as I heard you were going to borrow your notes, you didn''t know that the girls in the girls'' dormitory were excited one by one. They took out their precious notes on weekdays. Tut Tut, you are still a charming old man. I admire you! By the way, there are many students'' notes here. Don''t spoil them. You should return them to others at that time!"


    After Sun Li finished the Sichuan pepper, there was a shrewd trick in her eyes. She shook her two braids, hummed a little song and left.


    Li Yundong looked at this pile of notes with a sad face and felt that his head was as big as a bucket.


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal. I stayed up all night! Didn''t I never forget to come!" Li Yundong said fiercely, biting his teeth.


    Holding this pile of notes, he looked heroic and died. He shouted to Su Chan, "chick, open the way in front of you. Sir, I''m going to stay up late tonight and read. The head hanging beam cone is piercing!"


    Su Chan giggled, "OK, uncle!" and ran to the front.


    These two people have no heart and no lung. They don''t know that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling have been looking at them.


    Ruan Hongling was angry and frightened when she saw Li Yundong, while Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with puzzled eyes, as if she didn''t understand anything.


    After Li Yundong and Su Chan got on the bus and went back to their residence, Ziyuan said to Ruan Hongling, "Hongling, you''re out of sight again."


    Ruan Hongling asked, "what did I read wrong?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "this person and demon are all children. Don''t you see it?"


    "What?" Ruan Hongling was shocked. "How is this possible?"


    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling and sighed: "Hongling, I said, you can''t judge people by your likes and dislikes. You should observe more. Look at them. The female''s eyebrows are locked, her pelvis is closed, her hips are tight, and her legs are sealed like an iron door. It''s difficult to insert fingers in her thighs. Especially from her walking posture, you can see that this is Yunying''s virgin body."


    "Look at that Li Yundong, why can he take your magic weapon with empty hands? Now it''s clear that this man is also a boy. The boy''s blood in his body is the most Yang thing in the world. Breaking your most Yin magic weapon is one thing down! Therefore, it''s not surprising that he took it with empty hands!"

 Chapter 490

    Ruan Hongling suddenly saw that the fear in her eyes was fading away. She patted her chest: "I said how powerful he is. Even the master can''t seize my magic weapon with empty hands! Damn, I turned around and ran away when he was scared! If I knew this, I could take them alone!"


    Ziyuan frowned and said unhappily: "Hongling, why do you say that? You despise the enemy so much! You don''t have magic tools and don''t practice well. How can you fight others? Moreover, this man is a boy. How can you infer that he is a prostitute based on his likes and dislikes? Moreover, learning immortal Dharma doesn''t make you be brave and aggressive. You''re really fooling around!"


    Ruan Hongling''s mouth was raised high and her face was unconvinced. She said to herself: learning immortal magic is not used to walk on behalf of heaven. What''s the use of learning it? This golden elixir is your future lover. Naturally, you have to speak for him! Hum, you take this wedge so seriously!


    Ziyuan knows her younger martial sister very well. Although she can''t really go into her brain to see what she''s thinking, she can know a little from her eyes.


    Ziyuan didn''t refute Ruan Hongling''s idea that she didn''t say. Her thoughts floated far away, like going back to the scene ten years ago: I vaguely remember that I was a year old girl. That day, Shifu took me to the top of the mountain and looked down at the world and the vast sea of clouds.


    "Ziyuan, do you know that you can see your past and present lives here?" although master has lived for nearly 200 years, he is still so handsome and romantic. He smiled and said, pointing to the wind dust stone on the top of the mountain.


    How did I seem to answer? By the way, I seemed to answer: "master, the previous life has become the past and irreversible. I just want to know how this life is."


    Master laughed. He raised his hand and broke the branches of the pines. Taking the sea of clouds as the inkstone and the morning glow as the pen and ink, he wrote a wedge poem on the wind dust stone.


    After writing the wedge poem, the master pointed to the wedge poem and said to himself, "your destiny in this life is in it!"


    At that time, I looked at this huge wind dust stone, which was engraved with cursive calligraphy written by Caixia, natural and unrestrained, magnificent.


    "As soon as the golden elixir appears, the dust will be settled, and the thunder will see the truth at the beginning." after reading the first sentence of this wedge poem, I looked up and asked my master, "what does the golden elixir mean when the dust is settled?"


    The master stroked his head with affection and said with emotion, "that means that on the day the golden elixir was born, your right man came out."


    "The right one? But if I don''t know him, why should I recognize him as the right one?"


    "Hehe, why have you met, asters!"


    "But what if I hate this person very much, or I don''t feel anything about this person? Why do I like him?"


    "Ziyuan, don''t ask me why now. You can find out why later. And you should remember that this is life. Life doesn''t tell why! Fate doesn''t tell the reason. There is no right or wrong in fate. The key is: This is your life!"

 Chapter 491

    Ziyuan sighed for a long time. Her eyes were blurred and confused. She whispered in her heart: Master, I have seen the descendant of the golden pill. Just as I said in those years, I have no feeling for him. There is no extraordinary secular person, but why does Master say he is my destiny?


    Why on earth is this?


    Ziyuan looked at the front with distracted eyes. She whispered involuntarily, "look again, look again. Why is this..."


    Li Yundong returned to the hotel with piles of notes. He only opened a few notes and looked at them for a while, then he smiled bitterly.


    The notes are all female students in the class, and some girls know that he wants to borrow them, and boldly write down their confession in the notebook.


    Li Yundong jumped over these contents and looked down. After reading them for a while, he felt his head swell.


    Even if you are successful in practicing Qi and never forget it, how can you see so many!


    Zhang Song in the Three Kingdoms period could never forget, forcing Cao Cao to burn his mengde new book, but how big was the word in ancient times? How big is the word now?


    Zhang Song read a new mengde book and died of thousands of words, but this note has at least nearly 100000 words!


    Li Yundong counted the number of these notes. There are twelve!


    Nearly one million words. What do you think?


    Don''t you want dead people?


    Li Yundong groaned and fell on the bed with his notebook. Su Chan looked at Li Yundong''s endorsement. Because the room was small, she was afraid of making noise to Li Yundong. She couldn''t do anything. The more free she was, the more boring she became.


    After a while, Su Chan knelt pitifully in front of Li Yundong, took his sleeve and said, "Sir, I miss home!"


    Li Yundong had no intention to endorse. He sighed: "I miss home too!"


    Su Chan thought and said weakly, "why don''t we go back and have a look?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of your enemies coming to the door?"


    Su Chan shook Li Yundong''s arm and said, "let''s go back for dinner and come back. Should it be all right in that time? I think your food..."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "well, sneak back and have a look. These days have passed. Should it be all right?"


    After discussing for a while, the two inexperienced boys and girls sneaked out of the hotel, secretly took a taxi, sneaked into Hongsheng new area, and sneaked into their home where they had left for a few days.


    Just entering the house, Li Yundong glanced at the glass table still broken on the ground. He sighed: "it''s better at home!"


    Su Chan also sighed: "yes!"


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Although they didn''t live here for a long time, they both took it as their home.


    The little fox searched the house carefully and vigilantly. After she didn''t find anything unusual, she cheered and threw herself on her bed, rolled and said in a simple voice, "it''s still comfortable at home!"

 Chapter 492

    Li Yundong swept away the scattered glass fragments on the ground and said, "of course! How can it be compared!"


    The little girl rolled with her pillow on the bed for a while. When she saw that there was no movement in the living room, she quietly got up and explored into the living room, but Li Yundong fell on the sofa and was memorizing her notes.


    Su Chan was not happy. She ran to Li Yundong and said, "Oh, you said you''d come back and cook for me!"


    Li Yundong pointed to the kitchen: "isn''t there in the fridge? I''m busy. The exam will be the day after tomorrow. You think I''ll hang up all the red lights!"


    Su Chan shook Li Yundong''s hand: "no, no, I want to eat the food you cooked for me, hot food! Don''t eat those cold things!"


    Li Yundong reluctantly put down his notebook. He looked at Su Chan, thought about it and said, "if you praise me, I''ll go!"


    Su Chan smiled on Li Yundong''s face and said, "uncle, you''re the best. Chicks like you best."


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "no, this is too old-fashioned. I''m tired of hearing it!"


    Su Chan thought with her mouth bulging for a while, then said with a smile, "Sir, you love chicks most. Will you go?"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "no, more and more perfunctory! Praise me, praise me, you know!"


    Su Chan bowed her head wrongfully, but her heart moved and her eyes rolled. She rushed to Li Yundong and said with a beautiful smile: "uncle, your chick is so beautiful. You are really lucky!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He threw away the notebook in his hand, hugged the little girl in his arms, gave a mouthful, and stroked the little girl''s nose with his nose: "OK, you''re cunning! That''s OK! I''ll make delicious food for you!"


    The little girl smiled with no nose or eyes: "it''s nice of you!"


    Li Yundong spoiled and said with a smile: "the little girl is so good and beautiful. Of course, be kind to her!"


    The little girl smiled and pulled Li Yundong up from the sofa: "I''ll help you."


    Li Yundong was startled and hurriedly advised: "don''t introduce, you watch TV in the living room, don''t go into the kitchen, please!"


    Su Chan puffed her cheeks and said, "I hate it. Then you have to hurry up!"


    Li Yundong smiled and tied up his apron: "OK, let''s see what is the speed of thunderbolt and lightning!"


    After 20 minutes, Li Yundong made three dishes and one soup. Although the dishes were only home-made dishes, they were not rich, but Li Yundong and Su Chan ate happily. The warmth was far from comparable in the hotel.


    After dinner, Li Yundong continued to fall on the sofa and recite his notes. Su Chan leaned against Li Yundong and said in a charming voice, "Yundong, I don''t want to go back to the hotel. I still want to stay here."


    Li Yundong put down his notes: "aren''t you afraid of the enemy coming to the door?"


    Su Chan said sadly, "I''m afraid... But I don''t want to leave. What should I do?"

 Chapter 493

    Li Yundong thought for a moment, and his heart moved. He said with a smile, "didn''t you say that there is a rule in the practice world, that is, you can''t offend ordinary people?"


    Su Chan nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Yundong nodded his nose: "then I haven''t built a foundation yet. Am I a practitioner?"


    Su Chan thought, "it shouldn''t count."


    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s enough. Since I''m not a practitioner, they shouldn''t come to me! We close the doors and windows tightly. It''s a prosperous world. They shouldn''t break in hard?"


    Su Chan blinked. She felt that Li Yundong''s idea seemed inappropriate, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. After all, she was not deep in the world. She didn''t know that Li Yundong''s idea was not only naive but also stupid.


    The little girl thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed with Li Yundong. The two snuggled up in the living room. The little girl leaned on the sofa, her ass sat on the carpet, and her head rested on Li Yundong''s belly.


    Li Yundong is still holding his notebook and reading at night.


    After a day like this, on the day of the final exam, Li Yundong finally read all these notes. After more than one day, he didn''t close his eyes, his brain was seriously overdrawn, his eyes were dark, and the little girl felt very painful.


    When she got to school, she just entered the classroom and sat down. Zhou Qin, who happened to be next to Li Yundong, saw Li Yundong. She was startled. She stared at Li Yundong and said in her heart: they won''t do it too hard, will they do it like this?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin couldn''t help but feel very sour in his heart.


    Li Yundong was seen by Zhou Qin''s eyes. He felt some hair in his heart. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his face: "don''t I have flowers on my face?"


    Zhou Qin looked strange: "you don''t look beautiful, but why do you look like a dying man? Your eyes are black. Didn''t you look in the mirror?"


    Li Yundong hugged his head in pain: "don''t mention it. I see so many notes that my head is about to explode!"


    Then Li Yundong gestured: "I have read so many notes in two nights. Do you think I can avoid dark circles!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly felt that the acid strength in her heart was a little better. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, a invigilator came in with a stack of exams under her arm and said solemnly, "please be quiet and start the exam."


    With a crash, the students in the classroom gathered their things and sat down straight.


    Li Yundong and Zhou Qin also stopped talking. Li Yundong took out his test pen and unconsciously looked out of the window. Su Chan, who was waiting for Li Yundong outside the window, smiled and waved to him. Li Yundong also smiled at her, then took a deep breath and waited for the beginning of the test like a great enemy.


    After the examination papers were handed out, the teacher sat on the podium, picked up a newspaper and began to look at it. His attitude puzzled Li Yundong: "why is the teacher invigilating so loose this time? There is not only one teacher, but also reading the newspaper! In the past, these teachers were like ghosts and sorrows. It was cruel to catch people!"

 Chapter 494

    But when Li Yundong looked back, he suddenly found that a classmate in the front row was turning over a small note under the table while doing a topic. Li Yundong patted his forehead and secretly regretted: I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of making some notes! It''s not cheating. I can pass. That''s the hell!


    But he soon found that a classmate not far away was turning books and doing problems under the table!


    Li Yundong was stunned: "isn''t this brave? With such a big book and such a big goal, aren''t you afraid of being caught? The consequences of being caught are very serious!"


    Just when Li Yundong was stunned, suddenly there was a clear and loud sound of turning the book!


    Li Yundong turned his face and suddenly his eyes burst. Zhou Qin put a book on his desk, turning it over and doing the topic, as if he didn''t pay attention to the teacher!


    Li Yundong straightened his eyes and said in his heart: is there such an exaggeration? Is the exam for senior officials so awesome?


    Li Yundong stared at Zhou Qin for a while. Seeing that she didn''t mean to avoid the teacher at all, he couldn''t help it. He secretly looked at Zhou Qin''s desk with a pen and whispered, "Hey, you''re too arrogant? You put your book on the desk to copy!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with a surprised look on her face. She said, "today is an open book exam. Isn''t it normal for me to turn the book!"


    "What? Open book exam!" Li Yundong nearly vomited three liters of blood. He said angrily, "no, no one told me!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and said with a strong smile, "not only today is the open book exam, but tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the open book exam! Do you know why? It''s not because of taking care of you! You have too much face!"


    "My grass! I didn''t sleep all day and night. It''s called taking care of me?" Li Yundong burst into tears.


    After the test, although Li Yundong finished all the test questions, he still complained. When he just opened the classroom door, he saw Sun Li talking with other students in the corridor of the teaching building.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw Sun Li, he was angry and shouted at her: "Sun Li!"


    When Sun Li saw Li Yundong, she immediately screamed and ran away.


    Li Yundong was so angry that he ran after him: "Hey, stop!"


    Sun Li pushed aside the crowd and ran with a surprised smile: "stop first!"


    Li Yundong angrily said, "you deliberately played with me, didn''t you tell me it was an open book exam, which made me memorize so many notes!"


    Sun Li laughed: "it''s you who don''t show up all day. You don''t know what happened in school. It''s none of my business! And you didn''t ask!"


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile, "then it''s still my problem!"


    He chased all the way. The students in the corridor didn''t understand what had happened and were surprised to let him open the way.


    Sun Li saw that she was about to be caught up by Li Yundong. As soon as she looked up, she saw Feng Na and Cheng Cheng coming from a distance. She quickly hid behind Feng Na and said loudly, "sister, help! Someone is going to murder money!"

 Chapter 495

    Feng Na was surprised and looked up, but she saw Li Yundong running angrily. She was surprised and said, "what are you two doing?"


    Seeing that foreign aid came, Li Yundong couldn''t really beat Sun Li under her, so he took the opportunity to step down and said to Feng Na, "hum, ask her!"


    Sun Li comes to Feng Na''s ear and whispers the matter. Feng Na laughs, while Cheng Cheng smiles.


    Li Yundong glared at her angrily: "you still laugh! Gloat!"


    Feng Na covered her stomach and said with a smile, "Li Yundong, I find you really cute!"


    "Cute?!" Li Yundong''s face collapsed. He knew he couldn''t make a good deal today. "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. I flash. Can''t I flash?"


    Feng Na held back her smile and shouted to Li Yundong, "Hey, I have something to do with you!"


    At this time, Su Chan also followed and looked at Li Yundong, Sun Li and others.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Yundong hummed twice, looking very unhappy. "Say while walking."


    Feng Na looked around and felt that the environment was inappropriate. She smiled and said, "there''s nothing important. I just want to have dinner with you!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "would you like to have dinner with me? Well, I just don''t know where to get lunch! However, I have the cheek to say something ugly. Hey hey, I don''t have the money to invite you to dinner!"


    Feng Na chuckled, "no, please."


    Feng Na, Su Chan and Li Yundong went out of the teaching building, but they met Zhou Qin at the bottom of the building. Zhou Qin had long hair and shawls, and stood under the stairs with his textbook in his arms, like a proud snow Chimonanthus, which was gorgeous and overwhelming, and no one was close.


    At the sight of Li Yundong, Zhou Qin''s cold face suddenly burst into a smile. She looked at Feng Na, smiled and nodded to Su Chan: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat!" Li Yundong smiled and pointed to Feng Na. "Today, the rich woman is a treat. I''ll kill her!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Feng Na puzzled. She knew more or less about the student sister''s mind: "what happened? You want to treat?"


    When facing Zhou Qin, any girl has more or less pressure. This pressure not only exists in the aspects of beauty, temperament and body, but also the strong family background of Zhou Qin will have a certain impact on these girls.


    Feng Na didn''t want to lose her airs in front of Zhou Qin. She said vaguely provocatively and angrily, "do you have to have something to treat?"


    Zhou Qin raised his eyebrows and was about to speak.


    Seeing that the two of them wanted tit for tat, Li Yundong smiled and played a round game: "Oh, this kind of thing is that Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. What''s there to say? Walk and eat!"


    This sentence is unintentional, and the listener is intentional. Feng Na and Zhou Qin have no intention to target at once. A faint color flashed in their eyes: Yes, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. They are willing to get together. Who is to blame?

 Chapter 496

    Su Chan kneaded her stomach and shouted, "what are you doing here? My stomach is getting hungry! Yundong, it''s all your fault. Don''t come out early!"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "I haven''t finished the question. How do you let me out, smelly girl!"


    The two people were laughing, which made Feng Na and Zhou Qin feel much better. Zhou Qin opened his red lips and was about to speak, but he saw Ding Nan suddenly come over.


    Ding Nan looked at Zhou Qin and looked at her for a long time. Then he smiled at Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re becoming more and more famous now."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "don''t bury me. I''d rather not give such a name."


    Ding Nan looked at Feng Na and others and said with a smile, "are you going to dinner?"


    Su Chan on one side didn''t know the subtle relationship between these girls. She shouted nervously, "yes, yes, I''m starving. You''re still standing here!"


    Ding Nan said with a smile, "can I invite you to this meal today?"


    Feng Na''s face showed an unhappy color. Ding Nan is a girl who is very good at observing her words and colors. She immediately smiled at Feng Na and said, "Sister Feng Na, this meal will be my thanks to Li Yundong for saving her life, okay? I haven''t thanked him for so many days."


    Speaking of this, Feng Na couldn''t insist. She smiled and said, "that''ll cost you a lot. So many of us follow."


    When Ding Nan suddenly became no longer sharp in teeth and sharp in tongue, she was indeed a very young and beautiful girl. The girl was tall, sexy and slim. The place that should be tilted was tilted and the place that should be concave. Wearing a school uniform, she also looked like a fashion model on the T-stage.


    Ding Nan said with a smile, "it''s my honor if you''re not there. Well, let''s go to eat near the school first. There''s an exam in the afternoon. I''ll invite you to eat another day!"


    Cheng Cheng, who has been silent, pulls Feng Na aside and whispers, "Hey, how do I think Ding Nan is strange?"


    Feng Na whispered, "I also think it''s strange, especially her and Zhou Qin. It''s really strange!"


    The party walked towards the hotel next to the school. Zhou Qin and Ding Nan seemed to have a tacit understanding, and fell to the end at the same time.


    Zhou Qin did not look at Ding Nan. He held the textbook tightly in his hands, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others. He showed strong vigilance and hostility: "what do you want to do, Ding Nan? What should I give you, I give you!"


    Ding Nan also didn''t go to see Zhou Qin. The two sisters who were paired in the past seemed to have broken up and turned their faces at this time. She stared at Li Yundong not far ahead and said faintly, "don''t do anything, come and join the fun."


    Zhou Qin''s cool face showed strong anger and disgust: "what are you doing here? You''re not welcome here!"


    Ding Nan didn''t think so. He laughed coldly: "don''t make a mistake, Zhou Qin. I didn''t come to you, but he..." Ding Nan pointed to Li Yundong walking in front and laughing with Su Chan. "You just came to him. What''s the qualification to say me?"

 Chapter 497

    Zhou Qin sneered: "just because you want to rob Li Yundong?"


    Before Ding Nan could speak, suddenly a roaring sound came from the school gate.


    A black BMW X5 stopped not far from Li Yundong and almost hit Li Yundong.


    The window of the BMW rolled down the glass and a girl came out. It was also beautiful. The smoked makeup looked very flirtatious.


    The girl shouted at Li Yundong''s back: "your mother forced me to walk without eyes. I don''t know how to make way?"


    Li Yundong turned his head, glanced sideways at the girl, and replied impolitely, "fool, do you have eyes in the back of your head?"


    The girl turned angrily and shouted at the boy in the driver''s seat: "look at him, Liu Shao, this man scolded me!"


    Sitting in the seat is a handsome young man, no one else, it is Liu Chuan, the son of Liu Da Kai!


    Liu Chuan''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he complained to himself: How did he meet this guy again?


    But in fact, both of them are students of the same school. It''s normal not to meet in one day, but there will be a day to meet in two or three days.


    When the girl saw that Liu Chuan didn''t speak, she couldn''t help looking contemptuous and said, "I said Liu Shao, aren''t you afraid of this guy?"


    Liu Chuan was immediately stabbed on his nerves. He was neurotic and shouted, "I will be afraid of him? Which onion is he?"


    After hearing this, the girl said loudly, "just teach him a lesson! Shit, it''s still so arrogant here!"


    As they were talking, Li Yundong suddenly looked inside and sneered: "Oh, it''s young master Liu! What''s the matter? I''ve changed a new car again?"


    Li Yundong despised Liu Chuan, the big girl. He slapped him to the ground in public and didn''t fart. It was speechless!


    Although Liu Chuan hated Li Yundong very much, he was really afraid of this terrible guy. The scenes at the school gate at the beginning, and now he seems to remember them as soon as he closes his eyes!


    Liu Chuan''s uncontrollable legs trembled. He forced himself to be calm and pretended to be fierce: "you, what are you going to do?"


    The girl next to him didn''t notice Liu Chuan''s ferocity. She got out of the car, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "I said what a plane you are doing! Don''t apologize quickly!"


    Li Yundong sat on the lid of Liu Fei''s car and looked at her with a sneer: "what''s the apology? What did I do to you?"


    The girl sneered, "you''re in our way. Get out of the way quickly. A good dog is out of the way, you know?"


    Li Yundong didn''t have time to get angry. Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Ding Nan were unhappy and glared at her one after another.


    Su Chan shouted angrily, "you are a dog. Why do you curse like this!"


    The girl was about to scold. She turned her head and was shocked. She saw that these girls were more beautiful than one, with different temperament. Any one carried out alone was a rare beauty.

 Chapter 498

    The girl''s momentum was counselled, but at this time, many people around were watching the excitement. She was unwilling to lose face, so she pointed to Li Yundong and sneered, "stand up for me. Do you know how much this car costs? Can you afford to pay if it breaks down?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He patted the door beside Liu Chuan: "isn''t it a small BMW? I''ve seen lengthened Mercedes Benz, haven''t I, Liu Dashao?"


    Liu Chuan''s face turned purple and red. He was silent.


    The girl sneered and said, "blow, blow hard!"


    Li Yundong felt that it was really a bad thing to quarrel with a girl here. He stood up, slapped her, smiled at Su Chan and said, "forget it, let''s go to dinner and don''t worry about them."


    When the girl saw him turn around and leave, the four best beauties were like the stars and the moon. Suddenly there was an unspeakable taste in her heart, so she sneered and said, "there''s no car, what force?"


    Li Yundong frowned and looked back at the girl coldly, with sharp eyes like a knife.


    The girl was staring at him and was scared to step back, but she still stuck her neck and said loudly, "isn''t it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, suddenly there was a roar of the motor, the motor of the authentic sports car, and a red Lamborghini convertible drove to the school gate.


    The lines of this small sports car are strong and strong, rough and unrestrained, but sitting on the car is a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses. The beautiful woman has long brown hair with big waves. She is wearing a black shoulder dress with suspenders in sharp contrast to the red body. A deep gully is exposed on her chest, which is sexy and hot.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the car and the sexy beauty on it, he immediately felt his head was as big as a fight: isn''t this president Cao? What is she doing here?


    When Liu Chuan and the girl saw the car, their eyes were straight. The girl''s eyes showed strong envy and greed. Liu Chuan said, "who is this woman?"


    The girl said sour, "it must be a mistress..." she didn''t know but forgot that she herself was a quasi mistress.


    Cao Kefei stepped down from the car and asked a boy nearby. She didn''t take off her sunglasses, but the wide Sunglasses highlighted her sexy and plump red lips: "Hello, is Li Yundong in this school?"


    As a pure student in the ivory tower, has the boy ever seen such a sexy beauty, only stared straight and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Cao Kefei frowned secretly, and another girl asked. The girl was forced by Cao Kefei''s gorgeous color, took a step back, and then pointed to Li Yundong''s position.


    Cao Kefei turned her head and saw Li Yundong standing more than 30 meters away from her. She was overjoyed and drove towards Li Yundong.


    But Liu Chuan''s car was parked on the road, blocking her way. Cao Kefei had to put his head out and shouted, "Hey, please make way for the car in front!"

 Chapter 499

    Liu Chuan saw the woman coming in his direction. For a moment, his heart fluttered. He subconsciously cut his hair, then started the car and drove forward a little.


    When he stopped the car, he was about to get off to get close to the woman, but Cao Kefei got off the car and said to Li Yundong like his wife who hadn''t seen her husband for a long time: "Why are you absent from work the next day? It makes me easy to find!"


    Cao Kefei shouted and immediately attracted people around him to look at Li Yundong in different eyes. Liu Chuan and the girls around him looked at Li Yundong in amazement.


    Li Yundong was not embarrassed. He gave a dry cough and said to Su Chan with confused eyes, "this is what I told you about President Cao. Well, it should be said that he is my boss?"


    With that, Li Yundong secretly added: Although he is not directly under his boss.


    Li Yundong disappeared silently for several days. Yin Mengfan was very crazy. She had never seen anyone who was absent from work the next day, but Cao Kefei was more crazy than her.


    Cao Kefei, who originally thought she could further tease the little boy the next day, waited for a full day and didn''t see Li Yundong coming to work. She couldn''t help but panic and began to wonder: was she too impatient to scare him at the last meal?


    Or did you say or do something wrong?


    Cao Kefei, who endured for a few days, finally couldn''t sit still. He asked Yin Mengfan for Li Yundong''s details, and then drove to Li Yundong''s University.


    Cao Kefei was so overjoyed when she found Li Yundong that she even ignored other people around Li Yundong. When everyone looked at her, she woke up. Her smile was reserved, and nodded to several female friends around Li Yundong: "are you all Li Yundong''s friends?"


    Then Cao Kefei''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Qin. She was surprised and asked tentatively, "Zhou Qin?"


    Zhou Qin nodded politely to her, "yes, are you cao Kefei, President Cao?"


    Cao Kefei smiled and reached out to shake hands with Zhou Qin: "I saw you in a hurry at the last banquet. It''s hard for you to remember me."


    Zhou Qin said with a faint smile: "Mr. Cao, as a celebrity in the film and television circle of Tiannan City, I am certainly impressed by your beauty. Why did you come to Li Yundong today..."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "our company has done a lot of things recently. I have the cheek to find president Yin to lend Li Yundong for a few days. Zhou Qin, won''t you blame me?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t want Li Yundong to deal with women like Cao Kefei. She was secretly unhappy, but it wasn''t easy to attack here, so she said politely with a smile: "where, it''s president Cao. You''re polite."


    Su Chan has big eyes. She looks at Zhou Qin and Cao Kefei. She comes to Li Yundong''s ear and whispers, "Yundong, I''m hungry. Can I talk while eating?"


    Li Yundong pinched her nose with a smile, and his doting love did not avoid others.

 Chapter 500

    Cao Kefei has been paying attention to Li Yundong''s every move. She saw that although there are many beautiful women around Li Yundong, she is very close to Su Chan and keeps a certain distance from others. She secretly surprised herself: this must be Li Yundong''s girlfriend. If it''s beautiful, I''ve run all over the country these years, I have never seen such a pure and flirtatious girl. No wonder Li Yundong loves her so much.


    Although Cao Kefei was jealous, Su Chan was so naive and lovely that she couldn''t be jealous at all. She smiled apologetically at Su Chan: "you must be Li Yundong''s girlfriend."


    Although Su Chan saw that Cao Kefei and Li Yundong were close, she felt that there was a familiar smell on Cao Kefei, which made her not feel disgusted. On the contrary, there was a feeling of closeness in her subconscious mind. She smiled and said bluntly, "yes, Hello!"


    Cao Kefei shook hands with Su Chan and said, "what a beautiful little beauty. If you come to make a film, you will be red in half the sky!"


    Li Yundong laughed to himself and said to himself: Su Chan is a man of practice. Isn''t it funny to let her make a movie? And it''s so dark in this circle that I don''t want my chick to go through this muddy water!


    Li Yundong said to Cao Kefei, "President Cao, what can I do for you today?"


    Cao Kefei just couldn''t stand the desire in her heart. Then she came to Li Yundong. What''s wrong with her? But now if I can''t answer, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by these girls. The boss of his own big film and television company eagerly chased the little boy to the school gate of other people''s school. I''m afraid he won''t be a man in the future.


    Cao Kefei had an idea and showed a bitter smile: "Oh, don''t mention it. Today there are two big stars in the company, but I can''t believe the people in the security department. After thinking about it, I have to find you..."


    Then Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong with begging eyes: "you won''t die?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t see such eyes. He immediately felt a headache: "but I have to take an exam this afternoon!"


    "Exam?" Cao Kefei was stunned. She immediately took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, directly dialed president Feng Yubin, then turned around and whispered a few words. When she turned around again, she smiled proudly and said, "well, you don''t need the exam. The school teacher will add your credits to the social practice points."


    "That''s ok?" Li Yundong''s eyes straightened. He smiled bitterly: "you called two days earlier!"


    Cao Kefei didn''t know that Li Yundong was fascinated by his endorsement these two days. She thought that Li Yundong blamed himself for not contacting him two days earlier. For a time, Cao Kefei was surprised and happy, like a deer bumping into each other.


    Cao Kefei couldn''t help but look happy and said, "you promised?" she then whispered: "this kind of temporary external work is very well paid!"

 Chapter 501

    Li Yundong''s heart moved and he was silent. In view of Ruan Hongling''s attack on Su Chan last time, Li Yundong really didn''t dare to leave the little girl alone, but he knew he was really short of money. If he could earn a sum of money, he couldn''t miss it.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: his grandmother''s poor ambition is really short. If I have money, where should I consider so many trivial things?


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, raised his head and said to Cao Kefei, "are you leaving now?"


    Cao Kefei nodded hurriedly, "let''s go."


    Li Yundong said, "wait a minute. I''ll discuss it with my girlfriend."


    With that, Li Yundong took Su Chan''s hand to one side and whispered, "I''m going to help President Cao do something..."


    Li Yundong looked embarrassed. She didn''t know how to say the following words, but Su Chan was smart and clever. She guessed Li Yundong''s difficulty. She whispered, "is it inconvenient to take me?"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl. He saw understanding and tenderness from her eyes. His heart was both moved and guilty. He held Su Chan''s hand and said, "Su Chan, I..."


    Before Li Yundong finished, Su Chan smiled: "Yundong, needless to say, I understand. Now we are very short of money, right? You have been hiding it from me. Can''t I see it? Yundong, go, good man, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Li Yundong hugged the little girl tightly in his arms, loving and liking: "Why are you so good? Sir, I like you so much! Chick, are you not afraid that I will run away with those rich women?"


    Su Chan giggled. Her face had both innocence and cunning unique to the fox. She said with a smile: "the chick is so good. Are you willing to leave me, sir?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" Li Yundong loved Su cicada to the extreme. He was intimate with the little girl as if no one else. He said, "but if I''m not here, what if you meet an enemy?"


    The little girl thought and carefully took out two pieces of paper symbols from her pocket. One was left to herself and the other was handed to Li Yundong.


    She whispered in a voice that only Li Yundong could hear: "These are the two thunder talismans of the five thunder positive spell left by my master for me to protect my life. You keep one and I keep one. If my life is in danger, I will use it. When I see the lightning stroke, I will come to you. If you see the surging clouds and thunder, come to me quickly. Isn''t that ok?"


    Li Yundong took the paper symbol and saw that the paper symbol was dark yellow, like the pages of the old yellow calendar. It was thin and brittle. With a little force, the paper symbol would break.


    Li Yundong opened the paper symbol, but saw some strange symbols painted on it. In the middle of the paper symbol were four murderous ancient seal scripts: Heaven thunder punishes evil!


    As soon as these four words jumped into Li Yundong''s sight, Li Yundong felt a creepy sense of strength and authority coming to his face, which made his hair stand up with a Shua!

 Chapter 502

    Li Yundong was startled, his hands trembled, and the paper symbol almost fell to the ground.


    Su Chan quickly pressed the paper talisman into Li Yundong''s palm. She lowered her voice and said, "this is the divine thunder talisman of the five thunder positive spell. As long as you send the Qi of Yuanyang in your body to this talisman, you can attract Tianlei, but..."


    Su Chan held Li Yundong''s hand tightly and looked strangely nervous and serious: "... Never use this divine thunder talisman against secular mortals, let alone use it easily, because the power of heaven is unpredictable. Be careful not to lead thunder to kill the enemy. Instead, he led Tianlei to himself, causing unexpected disaster!"


    Li Yundong was infected by Su Chan''s expression, and he couldn''t help but look solemn. He carefully put away the paper symbol, and then said, "I know, you should be more careful. By the way, it''s not safe at home. Don''t go back alone. Just find a place outside and wait for me."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and smiled: "will you go to the amusement park we went to last time and wait for me there playing with the space shuttle?"


    With that, Li Yundong took out all the big bills and stuffed them into the little girl''s pocket.


    After su Chan explained the important things, she looked at Li Yundong and said, "then I''ll wait for you there..."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you can play all your sex in it, but remember not to run around and take your mobile phone. Don''t I can''t find you."


    Su Chan shook her head: "I don''t want to play anything without you."


    Li Yundong fondly stroked the little girl''s hair: "then I''ll take you to play next time!"


    Su Chan immediately smiled and stretched out her little finger: "this is what you said. Don''t cheat, and don''t shout no halfway through the game like last time!"


    Li Yundong smiled and pulled a hook with the little girl, and then reluctantly looked at Su Chan. Then he came to Zhou Qin, Ding Nan and others, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I can''t eat lunch."


    When the girls saw that Li Yundong had even left his real girlfriend. There must be something important. They all smiled reasonably and said, "go busy with you!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "next time I''ll treat you, I''m sorry this time!"


    After leaving Zhou Qin, Feng Na and others, Li Yundong greeted Cao Kefei: "President Cao, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go now."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s like parting from life and death." then she got on the extremely popular lamboni.


    Li Yundong also followed her to the co pilot, and they left quickly in a roar of the motor.


    Only the men and women at the school gate whispered, "who was that just now?"


    "No, it''s beautiful!"


    "Which rich woman?"


    "Hey, isn''t Li Yundong kept?"


    "No, isn''t he?"


    "Hum, do you think there are really people who don''t bow down for five bushels of rice now? Please, no matter how handsome people are, can that face be used to swipe cards?"

 Chapter 503

    "Well, why am I not the rich woman driving a luxury sports car?"


    Inexperienced students are talking about it one after another. It seems that love is simply vulnerable in front of secular forces.


    Liu Chuan looked at the back of Li Yundong and Cao Kefei. He hated blood in his heart. He couldn''t understand why he was more handsome and richer than Li Yundong, but all the beautiful women came to him?


    The girl beside him also said bitterly: "hum, I thought it was a bull force, and it wasn''t something to be kept?"


    Liu Chuan turned his head and roared, "get in the car, nonsense!"


    The girl was startled, muttered and got into the car, but when she got into the car, the BMW X5, which had previously felt extremely vain, sat up as if she were sitting in a broken ox cart.


    Ding Nan stood next to Zhou Qin. The two sisters, who were inseparable on weekdays, looked at the direction of Lamborghini, and she sneered: "Zhou Qin, you see? An outstanding man who has not been married is like a treasure without a master. Any ambitious woman wants to take it for herself. This is a war!"


    Zhou Qin''s originally gloomy eyes became more gloomy. She glanced at Ding Nan and said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    Ding Nan smiled: "you know it in your heart." then she turned and left without saying hello to Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, let alone lunch.


    Li Yundong''s departure made Feng Na and others very depressed, while Su Chan looked at the direction of Li Yundong''s departure. Suddenly, she felt empty and helpless in her heart.


    Cao Kefei and Li Yundong drove to the city center. Seeing that she didn''t drive to Dongsheng building, Li Yundong asked, "don''t we go to your company?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "the company? That''s not good. This time Zhang Guozheng and Tan Fei came to Tiannan city secretly. I''m only responsible for reception and security. If I bring them to the company, they will spread all over the world in the next day."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "Zhang Guozheng and Tan Fei? What are they doing in Tiannan?"


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "they are the male and female No. 1 of a TV series I recently prepared to shoot. They came to play first."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    Cao Kefei sighed and said, "you didn''t see it last time. The people who asked me for debt are very fierce. If there is any problem, I won''t mix in this business. These two are big brands and I can''t afford to offend. If there is any grievance at that time, you should bear it for me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Don''t worry. I know a lot in my heart."


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong from time to time while driving. She didn''t see him for a few days. She liked the little boy who was several years younger than her more and more. She was moved in her heart. Regardless of her driving, she stretched out her hand to touch Li Yundong''s cheek.

 Chapter 504

    Li Yundong was startled and pointed to the road ahead: "look at the car!"


    Cao Kefei was startled by Li Yundong''s voice. She quickly turned her head and hit the steering wheel. The front of the Lamborghini shook and returned to normal. Cao Kefei''s cheeks were red and her heart fluttered. Her cheeks could not help being crimson. She felt like she had returned to the era of first love.


    "Why can''t you help it when you think of him?" Cao Kefei quietly glanced at Li Yundong, but she saw that the boy seemed to be frightened by his actions just now and sat away from her. She sighed in her heart, "I wasn''t like this before! Alas, really, was he my enemy in my previous life?"


    Cao Kefei drove all the way. Li Yundong didn''t dare to ask many questions he wanted to ask Cao Kefei. She was afraid that she would be great and dead as soon as she was distracted.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. When he arrived at his destination, Li Yundong got off and saw that it was Shengyuan international hotel where Zhou Qin held his birthday party last time.


    When the waiter saw the sleek and luxurious Lamborghini trot, his eyes lit up and came forward. He couldn''t stop looking at Li Yundong and wondered what the young looking boy was.


    Cao Kefei took Li Yundong into the hall, and then took him to the coffee shop. He found a hidden seat near the wall and sat down. Cao Kefei said with a smile: "sit down first, I''ll come out."


    Li Yundong nodded, turned his head and began to look around.


    Cao Kefei went to the women''s room and dialed his secretary: "Hello, Xiao Zhang? Well, it''s me. When will Zhang Guozheng and Tan Fei come? They''ll be there soon? Where''s big Liu in charge of security? No, no, don''t look for him. You tell him that things have changed a little now, so he doesn''t have to come. Well, I temporarily changed someone else. What, you don''t know how to tell him? Do you want me to tell him? Do you want me to tell him something else?"


    Cao Kefei hung up the phone and scolded in a low voice: "today''s little girls, why are they less sensible than each other? They asked me to tell him! Isn''t this funny? What am I asking you to be a Secretary for?"


    Li Yundong waited on his seat for about ten minutes, but he didn''t see Cao Kefei coming. He was really bored. He took out the divine thunder talisman in his pocket and opened it to have a careful look.


    The paper of this talisman is very strange. It looks like it can be torn with a little force. But in fact, when Li Yundong whirled his hands, he found that the paper was harder than expected. He tore it with a little force and couldn''t tear it at all. When he needed more strength, the divine thunder talisman suddenly shook Li Yundong''s hands, sending out a burst of cyan light, and then slowly Landed on the table.


    Li Yundong''s heart fluttered with fear. He looked around nervously, but fortunately, there were not many people in the coffee shop at this time. No one noticed his abnormal situation here. Li Yundong was relieved.

 Chapter 505

    "This talisman can attract nine heavenly gods thunder?" although Li Yundong has seen the little girl''s invisibility and won Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon, he still feels that fairies are very distant and magical, especially to lead thunder from the sky, which makes him feel both excited and mysterious.


    "Since there are practitioners and immortals in this world, will there be demons and ghosts?" Li Yundong suddenly moved in his heart. "But why do other people in the world don''t know?"


    Is it hiding well? Or something else?


    Li Yundong sat in his seat and couldn''t understand it. After a while, Cao Kefei came over. Li Yundong quietly collected the divine thunder talisman.


    Cao Kefei smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry they''re late. You know, big stars love to be late."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I''m fine anyway."


    After waiting for more than two hours, Li Yundong and Cao Kefei drank more than a dozen cups of coffee, and the two big stars came late.


    "Oh, finally!" Cao Kefei sighed in her mouth, full of resentment, but her face was full of smiles. She stood up and greeted her with a smile.


    Li Yundong also stood up and looked at the two big stars who had kept them waiting for nearly an afternoon.


    I saw a man and a woman walking towards me. A man was in his thirties, about 1.8 meters, with a square national face. Although he wore casual clothes, he was all famous brands. He wore a pair of big sunglasses on his face and couldn''t see his appearance clearly. Another woman was dressed in fashion and wore a long green grass skirt with Polynesian style, Wearing a pair of white ribbon high heels at her feet, she was slim and bright, but like the men around her, she also wore big sunglasses on her face.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it a professional habit for you to wear sunglasses?"


    Cao Kefei said with an unsmiling smile: "yes, there are a lot of right and wrong in this industry, especially when stars like them go out, they often follow a lot of paparazzi behind them, which is very troublesome."


    While they were talking, Zhang Guozheng and Tan Fei had come to them.


    Cao Kefei greeted him with a smile: "just you two? Where''s the agent?"


    Zhang Guozheng took off his sunglasses and showed a handsome face. He was full of manliness, but the corners of his eyes were slightly upturned and seemed a little frivolous. He looked at Cao Kefei and a flash of surprise and greed flashed in his eyes. He smiled and shook hands with Cao Kefei: "they went to put their luggage first, and I came to see our president Cao first."


    Then he looked at Li Yundong and his eyes flashed a doubt: "is this your brother?"


    Cao Kefei smiled, pulled over Li Yundong and said, "this is the bodyguard responsible for the safety of your party''s trip. His name is Li Yundong. Although he is young, he is a great master!"


    Li Yundong nodded at him in an unassuming manner: "hello."


    Zhang Guozheng smiled disapprovingly and did not shake hands with Li Yundong. He looked disapproval in his eyes and sneered in his heart: your new white face! Still a master? What are you loading!

 Chapter 506

    Although Zhang Guozheng looks manly, he is far worse than Li Yundong in terms of heroism. Moreover, Li Yundong''s powerful Yuanyang aura makes any man feel excluded as soon as he gets close to him. This is the same-sex repulsion.


    But the opposite sex doesn''t attract each other. Tan Xue hasn''t seen Li Yundong very carefully since she came in. She just stared at Cao Kefei with disdain and jealousy in her eyes. She said in a strange way: "big master? Are there big masters these days? I think they are all silver wax gun heads? I don''t think this little brother is an adult?"


    Cao Kefei was secretly unhappy. She looked worried at Li Yundong, but Li Yundong was as heavy as water. She couldn''t see her happiness and anger. She forced a round with a smile: "people can''t judge by appearance!"


    "People can''t judge by their appearance?" Tan Xue took off her sunglasses and looked at Li Yundong carefully. Suddenly, she was stunned and flashed a stunning color in her eyes. "My little brother looks good! President Cao, you can do it. The quality of the goods this time is very high!"


    Li Yundong frowned and was angry, but his face remained silent.


    Cao Kefei was already a little angry. She said, "Tan Xue, this is an expert I specially invited. Don''t talk about it."


    Tan Xue sneered and said, "Mr. Cao, calm down. I''ll just say that." then she flew a wink at Li Yundong: "Hey, great master, come and perform one? Let me open my eyes, will you?"


    Tan Xue is a new film and television star in China recently. She appears as a pure jade girl on the screen. Even people like Li Yundong who don''t watch soap operas know this woman, but he never thought that the so-called "pure jade girl" would be so embarrassed when he saw her today.


    It''s better to be your own chick! Li Yundong said secretly in his heart


    Li Yundong smiled at Tan Xue and said, "if you want to see acrobatics, please take bus 381 to the lion park. There is a zoo. You can see all kinds of acrobatics."


    Tan Xue''s face changed. Cao Kefei on one side fought a round with a strong smile: "Okay, sit down and say, do you want to be chased by fans to sign?"


    Tan Xue snorted, glanced at Li Yundong provocatively, and muttered in a low voice: "pretend to be a forced criminal!"


    Although she said it quietly, Li Yundong could hear it clearly. He was more and more impatient in his heart. If it weren''t for Cao Kefei''s face, he would have left early.


    Li Yundong sneered in his heart: these stars are bright on the screen. Unexpectedly, they are so vulgar!


    After several people sat down, Zhang Guozheng took the initiative to talk to Cao Kefei and quietly flattered Cao Kefei.


    Although Tan Xue is also a first-class beauty, she is a little lower than Cao Kefei. Seeing that Zhang Guozheng, who has been courting herself all the way, has switched to her arms so quickly, she is jealous and resentful. Together with Li Yundong, she is also very unhappy.


    Zhang Guozheng has been talking about what he has seen and heard all the time, including boasting and showing off, and his eyes sweep away from time to time from the silent Li Yundong opposite, showing his full sense of superiority.

 Chapter 507

    Cao Kefei has been rolling in this circle for so long. Naturally, she is quite sensitive to these things. While talking with Zhang Guozheng with a smile, she vaguely pays attention to Li Yundong''s emotions, for fear that the boy will be angry and leave.


    But the more Cao Kefei paid attention to Li Yundong, the more unhappy Zhang Guozheng was and showed off more vigorously.


    "Hey, I tell you, the last time I made a martial arts film, there was a martial arts actor in it. That''s a great one!" Zhang Guozheng said, dancing and foaming. "That guy, go down with one elbow and smash three green bricks! The three green bricks are not Taoist bricks or red bricks, but the green bricks burned in the stone kiln!"


    "Shit, smash it down and smash it all! That''s an expert. Hello, can you?" Zhang Guozheng''s hype suddenly led the topic to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong looked at him, smiled and didn''t speak. There was a different meaning in his smile, just like a silent lion looking at a barking wild dog.


    This smile made Zhang Guozheng very unhappy. He said, "Hey, what are you laughing at? Look down on people or what?"


    Cao Kefei hurriedly came out to make things right again and cut off the topic: "national politics, if you go on, I''m trying."


    Zhang Guozheng glanced at Li Yundong, smiled with disdain, and then continued to talk nonsense.


    Tan Xue was tired of hearing this, so she turned her eyes and began to look at Li Yundong.


    Although the boy was looked down at by them at the beginning, he didn''t have any anger and excitement. On the contrary, he showed a silence that didn''t match his age.


    "This boy is really good..." Tan Xue looked back and forth at Li Yundong. "Now it''s too rare for such a Heroic boy in the circle. Where did Cao Kefei get it? Tut, I don''t know how much it costs a month?"


    The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. It is common for men to pack women and women to pack men. Many people are interested in the news of "which female star is kept by which rich man". In fact, many beautiful male stars who have just made their debut will also be kept by rich women,


    After Tan Xue looked at Li Yundong for a while, she suddenly moved in her heart. Under the cover of the table, she gently touched Li Yundong''s calf with her feet.


    Li Yundong felt the change under the table. He frowned and sat back quietly.


    Tan Xue suddenly sneered in her heart: shit, still pretending to be pure! I don''t believe how long you can hold it!


    Her upper body leaned against the table and leaned forward slightly, revealing her plump and deep gully in front of Li Yundong. Although Tan Xue didn''t move her face, her eyes inadvertently glanced at Li Yundong. It was full of teasing. She stretched out her foot under the table and touched Li Yundong''s leg.


    Now Li Yundong had nowhere to hide. He was secretly angry: who are these people? The whores in the sauna are much more noble than them!


    Li Yundong coughed, stood up and said to Cao Kefei, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 508

    Cao Kefei smiled and nodded to him.


    Tan Xue turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll go too." then she followed Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong went to the bathroom door, but heard a soft voice behind him: "Oh, handsome boy, why are you so heartless? You were angry with me just now?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Tan Xue smiling at him.


    Li Yundong smiled politely and said, "Miss Tan Xue, I want to go to the bathroom and talk to you later, OK?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, Tan Xue boldly leaned over and said with a smile, "Why are you running so fast? Hey, Cao Kefei said you are a great master. I think you are a great master of bed Kung Fu? How much does she give you a month? I''ll give you all the money. How about you come with me?"


    OK, treat me as a cowherd!


    Li Yundong was furious. He sneered, "then ask President Cao! Excuse me!"


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    Tan Xue stamped her feet angrily and scolded in a low voice: "shit, you don''t need to face. What''s the big deal, fuck!"


    After that, she also angrily entered the bathroom and gasped in front of herself in the mirror: "what''s good about Cao Kefei? Am I worse than her? Hum, little white face, don''t be arrogant, you wait for me!"


    Li Yundong entered the bathroom. After a while, Zhang Guozheng followed him in. He stood next to the urinal next to Li Yundong, zipped his pants, looked at Li Yundong, and sneered: "young people, the food in this circle is not delicious. If there is no three-thirds, don''t go to Liangshan. If there is no diamond, don''t take the porcelain job!"


    With that, he stretched out a hand and wanted to pat Li Yundong on the shoulder.


    Li Yundong glanced at his hand and hid quietly.


    Zhang Guozheng''s face sank and he was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard a voice from the bathroom: "Maoshan sends real magic skills, and the eight marshals show their magic power!! as urgent as the law, the three world subdues the devil, shenweiyuan Town, Tianzun Guansheng emperor, please come to me!!!"


    As soon as the sound appeared, Li Yundong was creepy. He immediately pulled his pants and turned around. With a bang, a door in the bathroom flew out. From there came a man with a big body, bare upper body and muscles like roots. It was Lin Youfa who had dealt with Li Yundong before!


    "It''s you!" Li Yundong''s breath was boiling all over, and there was a loud crackle in his bones. He was extremely vigilant, like a great enemy.


    Zhang Guozheng, who was urinating, suddenly saw this scene. His body trembled with horror. His pants were wet. He said, "you..."


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Youfa looking at Li Yundong with a proud face and said, "Li Zhenren, meet again. No one else has intervened this time. Let''s see it here!"


    Li Yundong knew whether it was a blessing or a disaster, but he could not hide it. He took a deep breath, and all the essence and blood in his body were mobilized. The breath of the five internal organs in his body also gathered rapidly to the top of his head, and then quickly dispersed to all parts of his body!

 Chapter 509

    This is the three flowers gathering at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan!


    Lin Youfa''s skill of divine beating can transform his body from an old man in his fifties and sixties to a young man in his twenties and thirties by mobilizing the vitality hidden in his body and the spirit borrowed from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 510

    Li Yundong mobilized the huge and powerful golden elixir vitality in his body. Although he could not form extremely strong physical changes like Lin Youfa, the muscles on the surface of his body also bulged one by one, and the blood vessels burst one by one, hard as stones!


    Lin had arched his hand and said, "live Li, I''m offended! Today I must tell you a victory. It seems that your teacher is strong or my divine boxing school is strong!" said Lin, his eyes open and clapped, and he stepped forward quickly, right fist was in front of him, left fist was behind, a short inch of strength, and he went straight to liyundong''s chest and then blew it.


    Li Yundong knew that the bathroom couldn''t be used at all. It was most suitable for each other''s close combat, so he didn''t want to. He drew a gourd and learned Lin Youfa''s moves.


    Conquer the strong with violence and control violence with violence!


    As soon as the two people got close, a crackling hand to hand fight sounded. Zhang Guozheng listened and got goose bumps. The whole person stood in place and stared at Li Yundong, who had a fierce hand to hand fight with Lin Youfa. He didn''t respond at all.


    Tan Xue, who is in the women''s bathroom, is looking at the mirror and mending her makeup while constantly cursing Li Yundong. She has been in this circle for several years and has never seen such a pretentious and forced boy!


    "What kind of arrogance! Hum, what kind of person are you?" Tan Xue sneered. She was about to wipe export red on her mouth. Suddenly she heard a roar.


    Tan Xuedun was stunned. She unconsciously muttered, "what''s going on?"


    Then there was another roar. The water on the washstand in front of her trembled. Tan Xue said in amazement: "earthquake? Tiannan city is not in the earthquake zone!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The bricks flew across the wall in front of her, breaking a big hole, and two entangled figures flew out like shells.


    Tan Xue was so frightened that her hand shook and her lipstick fell to the ground. The whole person''s mind was blank.


    She saw Lin Youfa blow on Li Yundong''s chest. Li Yundong snorted, his hands soared, grabbed Lin Youfa''s body and threw it behind him!


    With a bang, Lin Youfa knocked down the door of the toilet, and then smashed the toilet.


    Li Yundong quickly stepped forward and stamped down at the moment when he fell into the flying forest.


    Lin Youfa''s waist bounced like a spring. The whole person bounced up, flew into Li Yundong''s arms, hugged his waist and hit him against the wall again. With a roar, the bricks and stones at the breach of the wall fell out.


    Li Yundong was hugged around his waist and hit the wall behind him. His body shook. Before he could fight back, Lin Youfa''s fist fell on his lower abdomen like rain.


    However, the lower abdomen of the human body is the lower Dantian, which is the most powerful place to store Qi. As long as you practice at home, it is one of the most powerful places to carry.


    Li Yundong only felt that his abdominal fist fell like rain, but he bit his teeth, grabbed Lin Youfa''s waist fiercely, roared, forcibly carried him up, and then fell upside down, bumping his head against the hard marble washstand.

 Chapter 511

    With a bang, Lin Youfa''s head smashed a big hole in the marble table, and then Li Yundong hit him on the head.


    Lin Youfa heard the fierce wind behind his head. He immediately broke free from Li Yundong''s bondage like a loach. He dodged and only heard a roar. Li Yundong smashed all the marble countertops with one punch!


    Lin Youfa was depressed. He thought he could subdue Li Yundong by finding a narrow space. As soon as he got out of the previous evil spirit, he could do something by himself. Li Yundong followed him with a gourd painting, just as he did at the school gate last time!


    After several rounds of fighting, Lin Youfa found that no matter what moves he made, the other party could know immediately as if he had telepathy. Therefore, he simply didn''t make moves, and the two fought hand to hand like local ruffians and hooligans.


    Lin Youfa rolled several circles on the ground and gasped violently. He stared at Li Yundong fiercely and said, "Li Zhenren is really good at it! However, you can''t deal with me with my moves!"


    All the clothes on Li Yundong''s body turned into rags. He stretched out his hand and pulled off his clothes with a hiss, revealing a strong muscle that was no worse than Lin Youfa. He sneered: "whether black or white, it''s a good cat to catch a mouse!"


    With that, he opened his eyes and drank loudly. The breath in his body rushed to his right fist. A fierce fist Gang shone on Lin Youfa and blew over. As he waved his fist, Li Yundong heard three bone sounds in his arm, like firecrackers blooming day by day. The fist squeezed the air so that the naked eye could see the shock wave spreading around: "look at it!"


    Lin Youfa knew that the fist was fierce and pure Yang. It was difficult to deal with it. His body rolled again and hid in embarrassment.


    The fist Gang roared on the marble wash basin. The roar was so dull that the table finally couldn''t stand it. With a crash, the underframe fell down and hit Tan Xue''s feet.


    Tan Xue trembled and looked frightened and twisted. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but she found her voice hoarse and couldn''t shout out at all. All she remembered in her mind was an idea: who is this boy!!!


    Lin Youfa dodged Li Yundong''s heavy blow and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He quickly took a gold needle from the seam of his shoe and stuck it on the top of his Baihui acupoint. With his other hand, he quickly pinched a formula and shouted: "Maoshan sends real magic skills, and the eight marshals show their magic skills!! urgent as a law, the nine heavenly Father and five directions are in charge of the north pole, general Zuo yuan is in charge of the great Marshal Tianpeng Zhenjun, please come to me!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: another God was invited? What God was invited this time? Why is it so convenient for this guy to invite God as a treat?


    Jiutian Shangfu is in charge of the five sides of the North Pole. General zuoyuan is in charge of the Grand Marshal Tianpeng Zhenjun? What is this?


    Wait


    Datong Grand Marshal Tianpeng Zhenjun?

 Chapter 512

    Suddenly, the look on Li Yundong''s face became very strange: "Ya won''t invite Marshal Tianpeng?"


    Who is Marshal Tianpeng?


    Everyone on earth knows!


    Pig Bajie!


    Despite the enemy''s current situation, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Yundong, get away!"


    This is clearly the voice of Su CHAN!


    Li Yundong subconsciously flashed to the side. Suddenly, he saw a loud noise coming from the side for no reason. Someone hit a huge pit on the ground!


    If this hits, I''m afraid it will turn into a mass of meat sauce immediately!


    Li Yundong''s heart beat wildly and looked at Lin Youfa. He saw that Lin Youfa''s body was swollen again. At this time, it looked nearly two meters high. He was purple all over, and his blood vessels twisted and circled around like dark red snakes, which was very terrible.


    At this time, the man''s eyes are full of terrible golden light. The whole man is like a purple and gold God of war descending from heaven. He is powerful and invincible!


    "Shit..." Li Yundong was startled. "Did this guy beat chicken blood? Is it so exaggerated? Why is Zhu Bajie''s upper body more powerful than Guan Erye? Is there any reason?"


    Su Chan''s voice sounded in Li Yundong''s ear again: "Yundong, come out quickly. Don''t fight with him at this time. There is a time limit to this kind of divine skill. You can''t practice well now. You''re not his opponent. Come out quickly!"


    Out of his absolute trust in Su Chan, Li Yundong immediately jumped into the men''s bathroom next to him, and then ran quickly to the outside of the hotel.


    "Where to run!" Lin you yelled. The sound shocked the lime powder on the broken wall to fall straight down, and then the footsteps roared out.


    For a moment, the bathroom, which had just turned the world upside down, became silent like a cemetery. Tan Xue, who was as numb as a chicken, and Zhang Guozheng, who was also as numb as a chicken, stood in place as if they had been petrified. The two people stared at each other through a big hole.


    After a while, a crumbling piece of lime on the broken hole in the wall of the men''s and women''s toilet fell down and hit the ground, which woke the two people from dementia.


    Tan xuemu stared and stretched out her hand to touch the big hole in the wall. It seemed that she wanted to see what material the wall was made of. Why was it so easy to be hit that it broke such a big hole!


    But she reached out and touched the ceramic tile on the broken hole, which nearly cut a hole in her delicate fingertip. The pain made her immediately withdraw her hand and come back.


    The pain clearly told her that everything in front of her was true!


    "How is this possible..." Tan Xue stammered.


    Zhang Guozheng kept the posture of urinating when Li Yundong and Lin Guofa started the hand to hand fight from the beginning. When he reacted, his pants were already wet. He put on his pants, looked at the wall in front of him, looked at his clenched fist, and then hit it on the wall.

 Chapter 513

    With a dull thud, Zhang Guozheng squatted down with his fist in his arms and couldn''t help howling.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the security guard of the hotel rushed over at this time. He took a breath of air-conditioning as soon as he entered the bathroom. They were stunned when they saw Tan Xue and Zhang Guozheng standing in the bathroom. "Hey, aren''t you that star? How did this happen here?"


    These security guards were suddenly heartless and excited, looking around: "are you making a movie? Where''s the director? Where''s the camera?"


    Zhang Guozheng and Tan Xue looked at each other. It was hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yundong had no time to say hello to Cao Kefei, so he rushed out of the revolving door of the hotel. As soon as he went out, he saw Su Chan meet him, took his hand and ran. While running, he said, "go, go, go, in five minutes, his power will disappear!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Su Chan glanced at Li Yundong: "I''m worried about you!"


    Li Yundong laughed. The unhappiness caused by Tan Xue and Zhang Guozheng flew out of the sky. He turned his head and saw Lin Guofa chasing after him like a wild beast. He even smashed the rotating glass door of the hotel, causing the doorboy and security guard at the door to yell.


    Li Yundong asked loudly as he ran, "is this guy finished? By the way, you said that practitioners are very low-key? Why is this guy so arrogant?"


    Su Chan looked back. She took Li Yundong''s hand and ran all the way. She said loudly, "how do I know? Maybe there''s something wrong with this guy''s head!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan ran all the way like running. They were vigorous and castrated like the wind. Some passers-by stopped and looked at them one after another. Some were curious to take out their mobile phones for shooting, but they disappeared as soon as they took out their mobile phones.


    After Lin Guofa invited the second God to attach himself, although his strength increased greatly, his speed decreased a lot. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Li Yundong and Su Chan, he snorted coldly, raised his hand, pulled out the gold needle inserted in Baihui acupoint, and then quickly disappeared at the corner of the street.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan ran for a long time. Seeing that Lin Youfa didn''t catch up again, he was relieved: "did this guy use stimulants? That''s exaggerated? By the way, how could Marshal Tianpeng he hired be more powerful than second master Guan? It''s unreasonable!"


    Su Chan said, "Marshal Tianpeng is in charge of the Big Dipper seven stars. He is one of the eight Marshals in heaven. Naturally, he is much more powerful than second master Guan!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "the pig Bajie in the journey to the west is still so useless!"


    Su Chan laughed: "can journey to the west be taken seriously?"


    Li Yundong murmured to himself, "what happened to marshal Tianpeng''s upper body? What else can''t be taken seriously?"


    He said to Su Chan, "what shall we do now? Shall we go home?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "drill into a place with many people and talk about it later!"

 Chapter 514

    Standing on the roof of a building not far away, Ziyuan, who looked down at all this, frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "is God beating the door so presumptuous now? What nonsense!"


    Ruan Hongling asked, "sister Ziyuan, when will we look at them like this?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry, look again!"


    Ruan Hongling was anxious and angry. She wanted to take back her magic weapon from Li Yundong immediately, but she didn''t dare to disobey the wishes of senior sister. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and said, "sister Ziyuan, I''ll catch up and have a look." then she moved and disappeared in the original place.


    Ziyuan couldn''t stop shouting. As soon as Zhang opened her mouth, she saw Ruan Hongling disappear beside her. She sighed and shook her head. She didn''t catch up, but just turned her eyes to the direction of Li Yundong in the distance.


    After Lin Youfa turned a few street corners, his figure gradually recovered from a normal person''s physique, from a young man in his twenties and thirties to a thin old man covered with wrinkles.


    Lin Youfa turned his head and looked at Li Yundong''s direction. He snorted coldly, "you run fast!" he said. He turned around and found a slim girl standing in front of him.


    The girl was wearing a high school uniform with a beautiful face, a ponytail and a full and bright forehead.


    Lin Youfa''s eyes flashed a stunning color. He smiled: "little sister, get out of the way and don''t block my way."


    But the girl made a gesture, bent over and said, "boundless longevity. Ruan Hongling, the 45th generation disciple of the king immortal of the linggong sect of the orthodox first religion of the southern Taoism Longhu Mountain, has seen you!"


    Lin Youfa looked suddenly cold and bowed respectfully: "it''s the Supreme Master of Taoism. It''s disrespectful. Lin Youfa is under the constellation of Wong Tai Sin in lower Kowloon!"


    Ruan Hongling is young, but her words and deeds are very old at this time. She has a palm with one hand, a button in her thumb, a palm in front of her chest and said, "I don''t know what''s common when you drive here?"


    Lin You sighed, waved his hand and said, "Alas, the bad man is clumsy and stubborn. He lost the competition with others. I''ll find the field!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately asked, "but have a grudge with a man named Li Yundong?"


    Lin Youfa said in amazement, "how do you know?"


    Ruan Hongling flashed a touch of hate in the corner of her eyes: "but there is a demon girl following him?"


    Lin Youfa was alert: "dear friend, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered, "how about I join hands with you to deal with them? I''ll deal with the witch, and you deal with Li Yundong?"


    "This..." Lin Youfa pondered for a moment and hesitated. At least he is a famous person in the cultivation world, but if he wants to join hands with the people of Zhengyi religion to deal with two younger students, it''s a little bad to spread his reputation.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Ruan Hongling advised him, "evil demons and crooked ways are punishable by everyone! Li Yundong''s mingling with an evil girl must not be a good thing. Why don''t immortal Lin take the opportunity to act on behalf of heaven? I think even if you are known to others in the future, you can''t help praising your chivalry!"

 Chapter 515

    Lin Youfa''s heart moved. He raised his head and nodded slowly: "OK! When shall we start?"


    Ruan Hongling was overjoyed and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll catch up quickly. As long as there are fewer people around, we''ll start immediately!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan hid in the pedestrian street in the city center for a while. Seeing whether Lin Youfa came, they slowly relaxed their vigilance. The little girl began to look at the pedestrian street curiously. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm: "Yundong, I think it looks familiar here!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you silly girl, isn''t this where we bought clothes last time?"


    Su Chan suddenly brightened her eyes: "I have to buy clothes!"


    Li Yundong trembled with fear and said to himself: don''t be kidding. I went bankrupt when I bought clothes last time. If you buy it again, I can''t sell my kidney?


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan angrily: "what clothes to buy, no money!"


    Su Chan gave a cry and her mouth swelled. She took Li Yundong''s clothes and walked with him. She looked at all kinds of clothes in the specialty stores on both sides of the pedestrian street. After a while, she couldn''t help but say weakly, "I''ll see. Don''t buy it?"


    Li Yundong was worried. He smiled bitterly: "I want money and buy both streets for you. But now we don''t have money?"


    Su Chan said again, and her eyes reluctantly returned. She hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said, "Sir, the chick must be very difficult for you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Why are you embarrassed?"


    Su Chan said pitifully, "chicks always make you spend money. You won''t dislike me?"


    Li Yundong was distressed and remorseful and said, "nonsense, I''m not good. I should make a lot of money for chicks!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "it''s easy to take a job from President Cao. Now it seems to be in trouble again. Alas, I have a grudge against money in my life!"


    Su Chan comforted in a soft voice: "Sir, you will be very rich in the future. The chick has confidence in you!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan for a while. He was moved and smiled: "chick, why are you so good?"


    Su Chan smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Chick is so good. Do you like me or not?"


    Li Yundong waved his big hand: "yes, of course!"


    Su Chan smiled with no nose and no eyes: "I also like myself!"


    Li Yundong laughed and rubbed the little girl''s hair: "the girl is so cute! Go, sir, I can''t afford to buy you clothes today, but I still have money to take you to eat snacks!"


    Su Chan shouted to avoid Li Yundong''s claws and was about to make an angry, but when she heard that Li Yundong was going to take himself to eat, she immediately smiled: "OK, OK, I want to eat that!"


    Then he pointed to the barbecue squid string in front of the front stall of the pedestrian street.

 Chapter 516

    Li Yundong hesitated: "this thing is very spicy. Aren''t you afraid of acne on your face?"


    Su Chan giggled: "I''m the one who built the foundation. I''m not afraid!"


    Li Yundong sighed: "as soon as you say it, I remember that I haven''t built a foundation yet. I''ve been delayed by the troubles of the world!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "go back and build a foundation. Don''t worry. Let''s eat first!"


    Li Yundong nodded, took Su Chan to the barbecue stand, bought six strings of roast squid, two people three strings, ate while walking, and walked to the door of McDonald''s. The little girl pointed to the fake McDonald''s uncle at the door and said, "I want to eat ice cream here!"


    Li Yundong said with a spoiled smile: "good!"


    They went to the window of the takeout ice cream. Li Yundong said, "two sundaes."


    The waiter in the window asked, "what flavor?"


    Li Yundong turned and asked the little girl, "what flavor do you eat?"


    The little girl was eating roasted squid. She was so hot that she sucked the air conditioner. While fanning her mouth, she asked, "what''s the taste?"


    The waiter said, "they all have chocolate, vanilla, taro and other flavors."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and wondered what the three tastes were. She looked at the roast squid in her hand and suddenly asked, "do you have spicy taste?"


    The waiter twitched in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Li Yundong like asking for help.


    Li Yundong laughed and puffed out. His mischievous spirit broke out again and said solemnly to the waiter, "little girl is naughty. Don''t pay attention to her."


    The waiter smiled a few times and asked dryly, "what flavor do you want?"


    Li Yundong thought about it seriously and said, "bring her a garlic flavor!"


    The waiter''s eyes twitched again, unable to laugh or cry, but she looked at Li Yundong''s serious face and felt that he didn''t seem to be joking, so she patiently explained: "Sir, we don''t have these two flavors of ice cream here."


    Li Yundong said with a surprised look: "really? But I have everything in KFC!"


    The waiter was surprised: "ah? KFC sells sundaes with spicy and garlic flavors?"


    Li Yundong looked more surprised than her: "why don''t you know?"


    The waiter looked frightened and confused: "I, I don''t know!"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and almost broke his intestines. He said with a reproachful face: "Alas, you can''t keep up with the renewal of varieties! Forget it, just give me a vanilla and a chocolate. Alas, what a disappointment!"


    The waiter played two sundaes for Li Yundong with a wronged face, and then handed them over.


    Li Yundong searched his body and found that he had given Su Chan all his money, so he said to her, "Hey, give me the money!"


    Su Chan gave a cry and took out the money and handed it to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong paid the money, took Su Chan and left, sighing and groaning as he walked. The waiter looked suspicious and muttered to himself: "KFC really has a sundae with spicy and minced garlic taste? What''s that taste? Can you eat it? Go to have a taste after work!"

 Chapter 517

    Li Yundong took Su Chan to the corner and hid, laughing.


    While taking a spoon to eat ice cream, Su Chan blinked at Li Yundong, wondering why he smiled like this.


    Su Chan ate ice cream for a while and suddenly thought of something. She shouted, "no, no! Didn''t you invite me? Why should I pay!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Oh, the little girl still cares about this with me?"


    Su Chan smiled shyly and said, "I heard on TV that if girls control men''s money, they can''t run away!"


    Li Yundong laughed and pinched the little girl''s nose: "I knew it''s no good to watch too many soap operas! Well, take care of it! Let''s go and take you to buy something that takes care of money!"


    With that, Li Yundong took the little girl around the pedestrian street for a while and found a shop selling trinkets. Li Yundong picked a Pink Hello Kitty piggy bank with a key lock, handed it to Su Chan and said, "if you have money, you can save it here, okay?"


    Su Chan smiled and hugged the piggy bank: "it''s so beautiful, chick likes it very much!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "like it!"


    Su Chan nodded her head hard and walked out. Li Yundong hurriedly grabbed it: "Hey, give me the money!"


    Su Chan''s face was tangled: "ah, I give money again?" then she took out the money reluctantly.


    Li Yundong laughed and scolded, "I can''t see you''re still a miser!" and put a finger on her forehead.


    Su Chan tightly hugged the piggy bank with one hand and covered her forehead with the other, making a face at Li Yundong.


    After she finished buying and left the door, Su Chan turned her back to Li Yundong and carefully stuffed the money into the piggy bank. When she finished stuffing the last ticket, Li Yundong suddenly came over and took the piggy bank by surprise, then held it high and laughed proudly.


    Su Chan was so angry that the whole person hung on Li Yundong like a koala and went to rob the piggy bank in his hand: "give it back to me, villain, give it back to me!"


    Li Yundong laughed and played with the little girl for a while, and then handed her the piggy bank. The little girl took the piggy bank and looked left and right. She always felt something missing. After looking carefully for a long time, she saw that the lock of the piggy bank was lonely. She patted her head and rushed towards Li Yundong: "give me the key back!"


    Li Yundong smiled and clenched his fist: "don''t give it, grab it yourself."


    The little girl angrily broke Li Yundong''s fingers one by one. At a glance, there was no! She broke the fingers of Li Yundong''s other hand, one by one, but she still didn''t!


    As soon as the little girl pouted, tears immediately poured into her eyes.


    Li Yundong couldn''t see it. The little girl was going to cry! He quickly took out the key and handed it to the little girl.


    Su Chan immediately burst into tears and smiled. She took the key, shook her head and said, "hum, now all your money is in my hand, sir, you should listen to the girl!"

 Chapter 518

    With that, Su Chan proudly stuffed the key into the piggy bank, and then held the piggy bank tightly in her arms: "I see how you rob it!"


    Li Yundong smiled back and forth: "you big idiot, you put the key in? How can you open it later?"


    "Ah? Yes!" Su Chan suddenly woke up. She quickly took out the piggy bank and pulled the lock on the piggy bank, but she didn''t move. Her eyes were straight and looked at Li Yundong. "What, what should I do?"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "now you know how the pig died? Stupid! Stupid pig! Smash it when you need money in the future! Now, let''s go home!"


    "Oh!" Su Chan answered wrongfully, pitifully holding the money can. She followed Li Yundong for a while, suddenly thought of something, then raised her head and asked, "but I can''t open the money can. What if you take the money secretly while I''m not here?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "you can''t open it. Can I open it? What''s your IQ?"


    Su Chan blinked: "what is IQ?"


    Li Yundong patted his forehead: "forget it. Stop talking. Go home and stroll outside for so long. I''m sure that guy won''t catch up again."


    Then he suddenly thought, "by the way, do you think they will wait for us where we live?"


    Su Chan was obsessed with the piggy bank in her arms at this time. She said casually, "it shouldn''t be."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "forget it, go back and get something back to the hotel! It''s really not possible. Return the house and return some deposit!"


    The two men took a taxi and rushed back. When they came to the door, Su Chan thought that there would be hot food cooked by Li Yundong when she went home. She couldn''t help laughing and urged, "open the door quickly, open the door quickly, I want to eat!"


    Li Yundong opened the door and sighed: "Alas, how can you know how to eat? Didn''t you eat a lot just now? You''re hungry again? Are you still growing up?"


    Su Chan''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon: "yes, how do you know?"


    Li Yundong opened the door, changed his shoes at the door and said with a bad smile: "of course I know. I often check your body! Come on, come on, uncle, check your body!"


    Su Chan also entered the door and changed her shoes. She giggled and was about to speak. Suddenly her face changed sharply and shouted, "Yundong, be careful!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Li Yundong. The man was like a monkey, castrated like a gun, and hit Li Yundong''s waist with a fist!


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in the living room and shouted, "demon, don''t kill me!" after saying that, a green light went straight to Su CHAN!


    Lin Youfa''s sneak attack is fast and fierce. If this punch hits Li Yundong''s waist, Li Yundong''s kidney will be wasted.


    The kidney is the forbidden guard of the five internal organs. If one person is compared to a country, the kidney is the national defense force of the country, which is specially used to solve various internal and external problems of the country.

 Chapter 519

    If the kidney is broken, the country''s national defense will collapse. Although it will not perish immediately, it is inevitable that the country is weak and the people are weak.


    If the kidney is strong, people''s spirit will flourish. If the kidney is weak, people will be listless and weak in hands and feet.


    Traditional Chinese medicine believes that "all diseases start from the kidney", and all the root causes can be found from the kidney. It can be seen that the kidney plays an important role in the five zang organs.


    If Li Yundong''s kidney is broken, he will not only be insulated from Xiuxian all his life, but also become a waste that can''t be carried on his shoulders and hands.


    Seeing this, Su Chan was surprised and anxious. Ignoring herself, she rushed towards Lin Youfa behind Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong saw a green light running towards Su Chan. He only thought of Su Chan in his mind. He also ignored Lin Youfa behind him and went straight to Su Chan.


    There was only one other in their hearts, but they caused a misplaced duel. Originally, Ruan Hongling vs. Su Chan and Lin Youfa vs. Li Yundong became Su Chan vs. Lin Youfa and Li Yundong vs. Ruan Hongling.


    Lin Youfa asked God to stay behind him. He was amazing. His strength was a little bigger than Li Yundong, but his speed decreased. He was most afraid of Su Chan''s fast opponent; Similarly, although Ruan Hongling''s practice mana is stronger than Li Yundong and Su Chan, she is born with the most Yin Qi. She is most afraid of Li Yundong''s pure Yang Qi without a trace of Yin Qi, which can be described as one thing falling to one thing.


    In the blink of an eye, the inevitable situation created by Ruan Hongling and Lin Youfa was broken by Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    If Li Yundong and Su Chan have a little selfishness, they will be immediately entangled by Ruan Hongling and Lin Youfa, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Ruan Hongling used three Xuantian bone penetrating nails to hit Su Chan. Although he didn''t hit the key of Su Chan, one of them was nailed to Su Chan''s shoulder socket, which made the little fox groan with pain.


    The little fox rushed to Li Yundong, slapped Lin Youfa''s fist, slapped Lin Youfa''s chest first.


    Lin Youfa''s fist was very powerful. Su Chan''s palm snapped, and there was a sound of bone breaking in her forearm. She suddenly felt a dull hum of pain.


    At this time, Li Yundong just jumped at Ruan Hongling like a shell. He punched Ruan Hongling. His majestic and vigorous golden elixir vitality was like a fiery flame. Ruan Hongling screamed and retreated quickly.


    Li Yundong heard Su Chan''s groaning pain as soon as he missed the punch. He turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes were cracked, his hair stood upright, and he was angry: "you want to die!!!"


    When people are extremely angry, they will lose their reason, but they will also double their strength. The reason is that when people are angry, the heart will accelerate the beating and speed up the flow of blood, and the liver will quickly release a large amount of blood and liver qi. This Qi and blood will quickly flow to the whole body, and then mobilize the Yuanyang Qi hidden in the human body, so that people can give play to the strength they can''t give play to normally.

 Chapter 520

    Ordinary people can have a power of 100 kg at ordinary times, but once they are angry, they can have a power of 150 kg, or even 200 kg. Even for ordinary people, Li Yundong''s golden elixir is even more frightening.


    Li Yundong''s five internal organs function is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Once launched, the power is incredible!


    The heart of Li Yundong''s body jumped wildly, as if a fierce fighter was beating the war drum. The sound of the war drum was filled with indignation, which stimulated all the organs in Li Yundong''s body into a state of excitement and fanaticism.


    Then Li Yundong''s liver began to release dirty gas and blood, and his kidney began to secrete adrenaline and kidney gas crazily. The liver was the general, attacking outside the main body, and the kidney was the forbidden guard, fighting inside the main body. The blood output from the two organs inside and outside was like a mighty army, constantly sent to all parts of Li Yundong''s body, making him full of magic power!


    Li Yundong''s Qi and blood surged wildly in his body, and his bones crackled like fried beans. His whole body shape seemed to soar in a circle, his muscles were highly uplifted, and his blood vessels burst up one by one, like old vines!


    Li Yundong drank violently and slapped Lin Youfa. The air around him was squeezed as if it had been drained and turned into a vacuum.


    Although Lin Youfa invited God to his upper body, he invited God twice a day, which made him consume a lot of his own blood. Seeing the ferocity of Li Yundong''s palm, he fiercely clenched his teeth, turned his wrist, and patted it towards Li Yundong''s palm.


    "Death!!" Li Yundong''s blood vessels burst all over his face and looked extremely ferocious. As soon as his palm touched Lin Youfa, the golden elixir in his body roared, as if the flood had opened the gate.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound. As soon as their arms touched, they shook the floor of the room.


    Su Chan saw that they were suddenly deadlocked. She held back the sharp pain, stretched out her other hand and pointed to the Huagai point on Lin Youfa''s chest.


    If the Huagai acupoint is hit, the breath flowing up and down the human body will be blocked, and the middle stream will hit the water, just like the front is fighting and the rear is cut off, which can make the army chaos without fighting.


    Ruan Hongling saw Su Chan''s hand. She drank loudly and shook her hand. Another Xuantian penetrating nail went straight to Su Chan''s chest.


    Su Chan only wanted to solve Li Yundong''s encirclement, but put her own safety behind her. She didn''t dodge. She just bit her teeth and reluctantly moved her body to prevent the bone penetrating nail from hitting her vital point. Her slender hand still kept moving towards Lin youyou.


    Lin Youfa was touched on his chest by Su Chan. Suddenly, his chest was stuffy and short of breath, and his successor was weak. Li Yundong suddenly drank and pressed his palm down!


    With a crack, Lin Youfa''s forearm bones were instantly crushed, and the whole man knelt down with a roar!


    Almost at the same time, Su Chan''s chest was hit by Ruan Hongling''s Xuantian bone penetrating nail, and his blood splashed.


    Lin Youfa roared and quickly flashed out of the door. Several flashed and disappeared into the building.

 Chapter 521

    Li Yundong turned around and took Su Chan for a look. He turned his head and stared at Ruan Hongling as if he were angry with King Kong: "you hurt people again and again. Really, I think you are a woman and can''t be a killer!"


    Li Yundong''s words are murderous and creepy, but Ruan Hongling, as an inner child of the supreme sect of Taoism, is not a person who will be scared away in a few words.


    Ruan Hongling stood on the edge of the balcony. She angrily scolded: "you stupid fool, don''t you know that the woman you hold in your arms is a fox spirit? You''re not afraid that she will suck up your Yang and squeeze you into adulthood in the future! Don''t you know that human demons can''t coexist in different ways, and violators disobey the rules of heaven!"


    Li Yundong was furious at this time. Where did he listen? He stood up, his eyes were fierce and frightening. He took a deep breath, his breath rolled to his throat, and then roared: "roll!!!"


    The sound of "bang" was like the sound of spring thunder, and all the glass in the room was shattered with a crash.


    The divine thunder talisman in Li Yundong''s pocket floated out automatically as if it were alive, with bursts of blue light in the air.


    Ruan Hongling was rushed by the sound wave of Yang Qi, and suddenly her blood was impetuous. The ghost in her body was almost shaken out of her body!


    Ruan Hongling was shocked. She knew that if she let the boy roar again, the ghost in her body would be roared out of her shell.


    This broad day is the time when Yang Qi is the most prosperous. The ghost out of the body is really his own act of seeking death, and the talisman floating in front of Li Yundong makes Ruan Hongling frightened!


    "This, this is the five thunder talisman?" Ruan Hongling was so frightened that her face turned white. Her heart pounded and looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan with hatred. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. Her body turned into a blue light and left like lightning.


    Seeing her leaving, Li Yundong quickly put away the talisman, drew the curtains, then took Su Chan to the bedroom and asked nervously, "Su Chan, how are you? Talk, don''t scare me!"


    Su Chan''s face was like gold paper and her lips were pale. At this time, she was tortured by the immortal Qi of Xuantian bone penetrating nail. She couldn''t help rolling on the bed, her hands and feet shrunk into a ball, and her body couldn''t help shivering.


    Li Yundong turned pale with fear. He picked up Su Chan and said, "hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan immediately grabbed Li Yundong''s collar and struggled to say in a trembling voice, "don''t go, I''m fine. You, take me back to the hotel. It''s not safe here!"


    Without saying anything, Li Yundong rushed out with Su Chan in his arms. When Su Chan arrived at the door, he suddenly remembered something. Pointing to the inside of the house, he reluctantly said, "still, there''s something..."


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Su Chan pointing to the Pink Hello Kitty piggy bank lying on the carpet in the living room. Li Yundong didn''t know whether he should be angry or smile: "when is it? Are you still thinking about that thing?"


    The little girl shrunk into a ball in Li Yundong''s arms. It seemed that she was very cold. She trembled and struggled and said, "money, you won''t have money to spend..."

 Chapter 522

    Li Yundong was shocked and almost burst into tears. He picked up the money storage tank, then rushed downstairs with Su Chan in his arms, took a taxi on the roadside, and then shouted the address to the taxi driver.


    While starting the car, the taxi driver kept looking at Su Chan and Li Yundong in the rearview mirror. He was secretly suspicious.


    Li Yundong held the piggy bank and gritted his teeth. He was ready to break the piggy bank and take out the money to pay the fare. However, he saw Su Chan holding him and whispered, "no, don''t hit me. I still have it in my pocket."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He reached out and touched the girl''s pocket. Sure enough, he found a fifty note. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "didn''t you put it all in?"


    Su Chan reluctantly smiled: "I''m afraid you''ll take away the piggy bank one day and don''t want me. I, I can use this money to find you..."


    Li Yundong smiled, but his tears fell down. As soon as he wiped the tears on his face, he was both loving and distressed. He helped the little girl stroke the messy hair on her cheek: "don''t be silly, how can I not want you?"


    Su Chan held Li Yundong''s clothes tightly with both hands: "you, you won''t want me because I''m a witch?"


    Li Yundong nodded hard and sobbed in his voice: "mm-hmm! The chick will always be my chick. I won''t want you!"


    Su Chan was a little relieved


    Although their voices were low in the back seat, the driver in the front row could hear them clearly. Although he didn''t know what happened to the young men and women behind him, there was deep attachment and affection for each other. The tone was lingering and sad. Even the iron man had to move when he heard it, and the stone man had to cry when he heard it.


    The driver was so impressed by their feelings that as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he arrived in ten minutes after the original 20 minute journey.


    Li Yundong didn''t care to thank him. He threw down the 50 ticket and rushed back to the hotel with Su Chan in his arms.


    Just entering the hotel, Li Yundong closed the door, put Su Chan on the bed and said nervously, "Su Chan, how are you?"


    Su Chan''s teeth trembled. She said, "no, it''s okay. You turn around. No, don''t look at me. I''ll be angry for a while!"


    Li Yundong looked at a large area of blood on her chest in doubt. He pointed and said anxiously, "doesn''t it matter here?"


    Su Chan said in a trembling voice, "no, it''s okay. This is a small injury. The real injury is the Xuantian bone penetrating nail made of the authentic immortal Qi of the Xuanmen of the first sect. Once it enters the body, it turns into bone eating Qi, which is very painful. I, I want luck to force this Qi out. You, you turn around, don''t look, okay? Please!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know why Su Chan turned around by himself, but he still nodded, turned around and shouted to the wall, "is that ok? Do you really don''t want my help?"


    Su Chan barely sat cross legged on the bed. She begged, "no, I can do it myself, but you must not turn around."


    Li Yundong was more and more puzzled, but he tried to resist curiosity, sat by the bed, stared at the wall, and his head was in a mess.

 Chapter 523

    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong turned behind her. She took a deep breath, her lower abdomen bulged slightly, and contracted rapidly. Slowly, her chest rose and fell, and her throat surged up and down, pushing something in her body slowly to her throat like a wave.


    After a while, Su Chan suddenly spit out a colorful ball, which is her inner alchemy.


    As soon as this inner pill was spit out, the whole room was full of light.


    Li Yundong was surprised and suspicious. He just wanted to look back, but he heard Su Chan say sadly, "don''t look back, please, Yundong!"


    Li Yundong sat up straight again.


    After the inner pill was spit out by Su Chan, she couldn''t help rotating in front of her, emitting blue hairsprings. These hairsprings penetrated into Su Chan''s body one by one, and led out the white hairsprings in Su Chan''s body.


    As the inner pill left Su Chan''s body for a longer time, Su Chan''s body became more and more itchy. She knew that it was because she lost the protection of inner pill and wanted to reveal the original shape of the fox.


    Su Chan was frightened and afraid. She was afraid that her original shape would be found by Li Yundong, but if she didn''t pull out the bone eating gas in her body as soon as possible, her life would even be in danger!


    Su Chan nervously pulled out the bone eating gas in her body. She kept praying that Li Yundong would not turn around. The bone eating gas in her body was extracted one by one, and she gradually became the prototype of a fox.


    This long and painful exhalation process is like "why doesn''t she let me turn around? Why is her identity so strange? Why is she always afraid that I dislike her? Why does Ruan Hongling say she is a witch?"


    Li Yundong''s mind boomed and roared. Countless ideas surged together at this moment, and finally turned into an idea: was su Chan really a fox?

 Chapter 524

    Why don''t you think about it?


    Li Yundong stared at the fluffy fox tail. He opened his mouth. There were countless words in his mind, but they choked in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Chan also stared at Li Yundong. She looked frightened and afraid: what she had been hiding was finally found. He finally found that he was a wild fox. He finally found that he had been hiding him and cheating him!


    Yundong... Why don''t you listen to me and don''t look back?


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and felt as bad as being pricked by a needle. She summoned up her courage and said in a trembling voice: "Yundong..."


    Li Yundong woke up like a dream and raised his head fiercely. He couldn''t turn around for a moment. He looked at Su Chan blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face the fox spirit who got along with him day and night.


    After all, people are different from demons. Li Yundong subconsciously stepped back and stammered, "I, I..."


    Li Yundong''s bewildered look and subconscious action were like a cruel and sharp knife, which tore Su Chan''s soft and sensitive heart.


    "He hates me, he hates me!" Su Chan''s head buzzed and blank. Her heart seemed to be gripped and pinched by someone, making her too sad to breathe!


    Li Yundong was in a mess in his mind. He stared at Su Chan. Su Chan also stared at him. The two people looked at each other, but the familiar sight suddenly seemed so strange.


    Li Yundong became more and more flustered in Su Chan''s sad eyes. He glanced at the blood on Su Chan''s chest and hurriedly found an excuse to hide in the bathroom: "I, I, I''ll get you a towel..."


    Li Yundong rushed into the bathroom and put his hands in front of the washstand. It seems that if he doesn''t hold it hard, his body will sit down soft. This boy who was amazing when he fought with Lin Youfa before, but at this time, he feels that his strength is like being pulled away.


    He panicked, he panicked, he didn''t know what to do.


    Li Yundong turned on the tap, let the water flow, and then washed his face again and again with cold water, as if this could let him face the familiar stranger.


    "Me, what should I do?" Li Yundong couldn''t help echoing Ruan Hongling''s fierce words in his mind.


    Don''t you know the woman in your arms is a fox? You are not afraid that she will suck up your Yang and squeeze you into adulthood in the future! Don''t you know that people and demons can''t coexist in different ways, and violators disobey the rules of heaven!


    In the past, Li Yundong regarded such words as farting and sniffing, but when he saw Su Chan''s exposed fox tail with his own eyes, how could he no longer believe these things?


    Li Yundong grabbed his hair hard and kept spinning like a sleepy beast in the bathroom. He kept talking to himself: "why didn''t she tell me earlier? Why did she hide it from me? Did she really want to suck up my Yang like Ruan Hongling said?"

 Chapter 525

    "Calm down, calm down..." Li Yundong said to himself in his mind. He patted himself on the cheek, raised his head, looked at himself in the mirror on the washstand and whispered to himself "Li Yundong, don''t think too much. If Su Chan doesn''t tell you, she must be worried that you dislike her and don''t want her. Think about it, has she ever hurt you? Has she disliked you useless waste? By the way, ask her and Su Chan will tell you!"


    Li Yundong made up his mind. His eyes gradually became firm and his expression became more natural. When he went out, he took a deep breath and showed a gentle smile on his face: "Su Chan, you..."


    But before Li Yundong finished, he saw that the people in the hotel went to the room, the bed was empty, and the room was empty!


    At this moment, Li Yundong''s heart was also empty, like losing his soul!


    "She, she''s gone?" Li Yundong stared. His body stood in place as if he had been fixed. The smile on his face solidified in an instant, and his heart fell to the cold bottom.


    Man, only when he loses something, can he know how precious that thing is.


    "Su CHAN!" Li Yundong was cold and suddenly realized that he had made an unforgivable mistake!


    "She is so sensitive and afraid that she dislikes her. Even if she doesn''t forget to repeat this to herself when she is seriously injured, why can''t she think of it? Where will she go? Where can she go?" Li Yundong was more and more afraid. He was so worried that he didn''t know what to say or do, as if it was dark at this moment.


    Li Yundong hurriedly walked around the room and found that Su Chan didn''t bring anything when she left. The pink money can was also lying in the corner of the bed, motionless.


    "Hum, now I have all your money in my hand, sir, you should listen to the chick!" the little girl seemed to smile in front of her, and then foolishly stuffed the key into the piggy bank.


    Li Yundong looked up and tried not to let his tears flow down. But in the hazy eyes, he clearly saw the little girl holding her clothes tightly. Although she was seriously injured, he still reluctantly smiled at himself: "I''m afraid you''ll take away the money bank one day and don''t want me. I, I can use this money to find you..."


    Li Yundong''s lips trembled and tears gushed out quickly. He murmured, "the little girl will not leave me. She will not leave me. By the way, she must have gone home..."


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong immediately rushed out of the door, stopped a taxi out of the hotel, and went straight to his and the little girl''s home.


    "She must be there, she must be there, she has no place to go..." Li Yundong kept comforting himself, his eyes red and anxious.


    It was easy to get to Hongsheng new area. Li Yundong rushed out of the car without even paying for the car. The driver poked his head out of the car and scolded him as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Li Yundong rushed into his home, opened the door and shouted, "Su CHAN!"

 Chapter 526

    His voice spread out in the room, but there was no echo. Only the broken glass on the ground withered everywhere.


    Li Yundong''s heart was cold and his hands and feet couldn''t help shaking. He looked for it from room to room. Each room shouted Su Chan''s name. It seemed that Su Chan would suddenly appear behind him like last time.


    "Then why did you talk again? At that time, you were not afraid of being found?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but think of the little girl''s voice and face.


    "Because I''m afraid you''re worried about me. I look at you and can''t find me. I''m very sad in my heart, so I couldn''t help it for a moment, so..."


    At that time, the little girl''s eyes were full of charming and naive and deep worries. For fear of leaving her, she would rather expose herself than let Li Yundong worry.


    "Fool, where the hell are you!" Li Yundong''s eyes were full of tears. He looked up and sighed and muttered to himself.


    Li Yundong stood blankly in the spacious living room, like a solidified stone statue. He clearly remembered that a stubborn girl shouted at a group of indifferent people and a philistine charterer: "Li Yundong is the best person to me in the world. He will become a great hero in the future! I won''t leave him!"


    He still clearly remembered that the little girl threw herself into her arms and cried loudly. While crying, she swore: "I believe you will become a great hero sooner or later, I just believe!"


    What Li Yundong can''t forget is that a beautiful girl pointed to herself and said confidently to a rich man: "You must remember his name. His name is Li Yundong. He is my partner. Although he is a nobody now, I promise you that his name will be famous all over the world in less than two years! At that time, he can do what you can do without effort, but you can never do what he can do!"


    Thinking about it, Li Yundong couldn''t help crying: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you are really the first ungrateful person in the world. You should suspect that Su Chan will harm yourself! She treats you like this, but you treat her like this? Have your conscience been eaten by the dog?


    Remorse and pain, memory and yearning rushed like a raging tide, instantly drowning Li Yundong, making him unable to breathe and trembling.


    Standing in this spacious and empty living room, the once warm and bright home is cold and dark at this time. Li Yundong can''t help replaying one picture after another in his mind. Bits and pieces of life bind him tightly like thousands of thin threads, so that he finally understands one thing.


    Even if she is a fox spirit, so what? Is it false that she laughs and loves sweetly on weekdays? Is it false that she is sincere to herself?


    "Su Chan, where are you!! I don''t care who you are, I only know you are my chick, forever chick, come back!!!" Li Yundong suddenly shouted, his voice was excited and mournful, and spread all the way.

 Chapter 527

    However, Su Chan''s voice never sounded here.


    Li Yundong was almost desperate. He rushed out of the door and ran around like a headless fly in the street. He shouted the name of Su Chan everywhere, like a trapped animal and a madman. Passers-by looked at him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Yundong suddenly remembered something. The whole person suddenly stopped in the street. His eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter. Then he suddenly ran wildly towards a place.


    "Yes, she must be there, she must be there!" Li Yundong shouted loudly, like a hysterical madman.


    Su Chan turned into a green light and went out of the hotel. When she appeared, she found herself standing on a strange street, surrounded by surging crowds and noisy traffic. The towering building looked so solemn and indifferent.


    Just now Su Chan only wanted to escape from that place and avoid Li Yundong''s eyes that made her nowhere to hide, but she didn''t know where she was going or where she could go.


    Su Chan stood in the street blankly. Suddenly she found herself helpless. She was alone. The world was big, but she had nowhere to go.


    The little girl regretted. She wanted to go back, but she thought of what Li Yundong said to herself: "don''t hide something from me in the future, otherwise I will dislike you!"


    The little girl couldn''t help crying and said, "he found that I''ve been cheating him. He despised me. He doesn''t want me! No one will hurt or love me in the future!"


    Thinking of this, the little girl couldn''t help crying. She wiped her tears as she walked alone. She didn''t know where she was going, but walked aimlessly in the street.


    Before she knew it, Su Chan suddenly found that she had come to the amusement park where she had been with Li Yundong before. She didn''t even know how the gatekeeper let herself in.


    Seeing these familiar scenes, Su Chan''s tears flowed more and more, which attracted the surrounding crowd to her.


    Su Chan didn''t want these people to see her tears, so she hid in the grass alone until the crowd slowly left and there was no one around. She didn''t get out. She walked alone to the huge landing gear of the space shuttle and sat on it.


    At this time, it was late at night. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. It was quiet and dark all around. The little girl''s petite body looked very lonely in her seat.


    Su Chan held the hard and cold handrail, as if she were holding Li Yundong''s arm. She tilted her head and looked at the starry sky. On that day, the stars in the sky seemed to turn into pictures, all of which were bits and pieces of her and Li Yundong''s daily life.


    "There will never be such a good person to me in the future..." the little girl unknowingly burst into tears. She sobbed. She felt that the world seemed to fall down.


    Li Yundong rushed to the playground and went straight to the space shuttle. He stared at the space shuttle. The closer he ran, the more nervous he ran. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if he didn''t find a little girl here?

 Chapter 528

    But when he ran close, Li Yundong suddenly found a familiar figure sitting on the landing gear of the space shuttle, so lonely and pitiful, so lovable!


    "It''s her, it''s my chick!" Li Yundong only felt that there was an extreme joy that almost exploded from his chest. He couldn''t help walking forward quickly.


    But just after running a few steps, Li Yundong couldn''t help but stop. He came forward gently and slowly. It seemed that he was afraid to scare away the sensitive and fragile girl and scare away his beloved chick.


    Li Yundong quietly walked behind Su Chan. He only heard Su Chan muttering to himself while wiping her tears: "Sir, I miss you. I didn''t mean to deceive you, I..."


    Before she finished, Li Yundong couldn''t help but say, "I know, I''m here, and I miss you too!"


    Su Chan''s body trembled fiercely. She subconsciously wanted to turn her head and look at Li Yundong behind her, but she stifled it again. She didn''t dare. She was afraid that she would see the frightened and disgusted eyes when she looked back.


    Su Chan leaned forward a little and wanted to escape quickly, but her attachment and love for Li Yundong entangled her like a tree and vine, so that she didn''t dare to escape.


    The little girl was surprised and happy. She trembled like a frightened little sheep.


    Li Yundong stood behind Su Chan. He didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to hug her for fear of scaring the frightened little girl away. His voice trembled slightly and said, "chick, don''t run, listen to me. I don''t dislike you, really! Remember what I told you? Anyway, you are my chick, have you forgotten?"


    Su Chan turned her face trembling. Her pretty face was full of crystal tears. She trembled and said, "do you really dislike me? I will only cause trouble for you and can''t help you. I''m still a fox spirit hated by everyone in the practice world. Don''t you dislike me?"


    Li Yundong nodded hard. His tears rolled down. He smiled and said, "I''m also a waste college student without money and car. You see, I can''t give you anything. You can''t buy you clothes if you want. Don''t you dislike me?"


    Su Chan stared at Li Yundong dimly with tearful eyes, and her lips trembled slightly.


    Li Yundong wiped his tears, continued to smile and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to accompany me and watch me become a great person? Why did you forget? It doesn''t matter whether you are a fox spirit. The important thing is that I like you and do you like me?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help it any more. She jumped into Li Yundong''s arms and hugged his waist tightly with her hands. Wow, she cried loudly, tearing her heart and lungs. She cried faintly: "uncle, don''t dislike chicks. Chicks will be good!"


    Li Yundong only felt full, sour and sweet. He held back his tears, stroked the little girl''s hair and said, "no, I won''t dislike you!"


    With that, he hugged the little girl tightly, as if afraid that the Su cicada in his arms would disappear in the next second.

 Chapter 529

    The most painful thing in the world is that you don''t know how to cherish some precious things until you lose them.


    The most wonderful thing in the world is that when you lose such a precious thing, when you are in pain and despair, she comes back to you and gets it back.


    Li Yundong held the little girl. He just felt that the world suddenly became so wide and the starry sky became so clear. It seemed that with her, he had everything and the whole world. The next second was the end of the world. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan didn''t know how long they hugged each other until the moon in the sky was covered by clouds. It seemed that they were embarrassed to see this pair of loving boys and girls again.


    The little girl was gradually tired of crying and sobbed for a while. She wiped her tears and hummed, "how did you think of looking for me here?"


    Li Yundong smiled and helped the little girl wipe her tears and said, "haven''t you heard a word?"


    The little girl cried so hard that her nose was stuffy. Her nasal voice was very heavy and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "the body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a little communication!"


    The little girl burst out laughing: "who has a good connection with your heart? I hate it."


    Li Yundong smiled, stretched out his sleeve and sent it to the little girl: "wipe it quickly, the snot bubbles are coming out!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "you just have a runny nose and bubbles. You hate it, but you don''t!"


    But when she said this, she grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve and wiped her face like a cat washing her face.


    Su Chan wiped it well. She was content to let go of Li Yundong''s arm and looked up, but she saw Li Yundong looking at herself with a smile. Su Chan couldn''t help blushing: "what are you looking at? Don''t laugh at me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, I don''t laugh at you, but you come together and I''ll tell you a secret in a low voice."


    Su Chan curiously approached and whispered, "what''s the secret?"


    Li Yundong whispered, "in fact, you wiped your nose and bubbles all over your face just now!"


    Su Chan was shocked and shouted, "ah? No? How can I get it?" she said, covering her face with her hands, and her head went into Li Yundong''s arms.


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "I lied to you!" he stretched out his hand to pull the little girl up, but the little girl covered her face and refused to raise her head.


    After Li Yundong''s persuasion, the little girl wiped her hands repeatedly for many times. Then she raised her head with a red face and asked nervously, "is there anything else? Will it become ugly?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "fool, I said I lied to you."


    Su Chan couldn''t help saying angrily, "you hate it. It''s bad. The chick ignored you!" and she was about to run.


    Where can Li Yundong let the little girl escape from his palm? He quickly hugged the little girl, then pulled her and fell into his arms. His hands hugged tightly: "where to run!"

 Chapter 530

    Su Chan giggled. She also held Li Yundong''s arm tightly in her hands. Her heart was warm, rising and full. She felt very warm and safe.


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl had bright eyes and bright teeth in the moonlight. Her eyes cut water. She was unspeakably beautiful. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Su Chan''s ruddy diamond lips.


    Su Chan''s body trembled, and her body softened unconsciously. She raised her head, stared at Li Yundong, and muttered, "Yundong, aren''t you afraid that I''m a fox spirit?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t you know I like a little fox like you?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and touched the little girl''s hip: "where is your tail hidden? Let me see?"


    The most sensitive part of Su Chan''s whole body was at the pubic bone. When she was touched by Li Yundong''s fingers, she suddenly trembled like an electric shock. She trembled and said, "don''t touch there."


    Li Yundong stopped his hand. He smiled and said, "tell me where the tail is hidden, and I won''t touch it."


    Su Chan gave a cry, so ashamed that she hid her head in Li Yundong''s arms and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s pubic bone, which frightened the little girl to beg for mercy: "I said, I said."


    Su Chan blushed and said, "only after I spit out internal alchemy and my mana is greatly reduced, can I show my original shape. Now I can''t see or touch it."


    Li Yundong was disappointed. He sat on the lifting platform of the space shuttle with his little girl in his arms and said, "I said you wouldn''t let me turn my head at that time."


    Su Chan couldn''t help but say angrily, "I told you not to look back. You just look back!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I didn''t think you were finished! However, you shouldn''t have kept it from me!"


    Su Chan''s mouth pouted high: "I''m not afraid you dislike me!" then she suddenly thought of something. She looked timid. She pulled Li Yundong''s clothes with her fingers and said weakly: "Yundong, I have another thing I haven''t told you..."


    Li Yundong''s face was stiff and he pretended to be angry and said, "well, you chick, there''s something to hide from your uncle. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!"


    Su Chan said timidly, "when you swallowed my yuan gold pill, I really wanted to squeeze you dry..."


    Li Yundong was stunned and stared at Su Chan: "are you serious?"


    Su Chan shrunk her head and nodded, looking like she knew she had done something wrong.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "so you don''t want to now?"


    Su Chan quickly nodded her head: "mm-hmm!"


    "Why?" Li Yundong smiled.


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s arm and counted Li Yundong''s kindness to herself one by one. She said, "of course I can''t bear it if you treat me so well later! Hum, you''re lucky. My man yuan gold pill is cheap for you! Do you know how many people want this man yuan gold pill?"

 Chapter 531

    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing, spoiled and put his forehead against the little girl''s forehead: "you fool, my real good luck is to have you!"


    Su Chan was both happy and moved. She looked at Li Yundong''s eyes and couldn''t help being more and more obsessed. The little girl''s cheeks flushed and her sinuses closed. She said with emotion: "Yundong, kiss me."


    Li Yundong held the little girl''s cheek in both hands and kissed deeply.


    This kiss was really a lightning strike, and the two people immediately became entangled with each other fiercely.


    The two kissed for a while until they were out of breath. Then they separated breathlessly. The little girl said with a giggle: "her mouth is numb!"


    Li Yundong also said with a smile, "my tongue is numb by your suction!"


    Su Chan blushed and rushed over to cover Li Yundong''s mouth: "don''t you say!"


    Li Yundong smiled and dodged: "there''s no one here. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Chan giggled, "no, no!"


    Li Yundong was angry with the little girl''s natural flattery. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pull the little girl''s hand, and then touch it under his belly. He whispered, "girl, you hooked up your uncle''s fire. What do you say?"


    Su Chan''s hand met the hot and hard thing, and she was so frightened that she suddenly shrunk back. The whole person was like a pool of spring water in Li Yundong''s arms. She said, "Yundong, not now..."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "when can I do that?"


    Su Chan''s cheeks were as red as a drop of blood. She whispered, "we must wait until the foundation is built."


    Li Yundong sighed and said painfully, "why do you have to wait until the foundation is built?"


    Su Chan gently stroked Li Yundong''s chest with her hand, helped him straighten out the breath of his chest, and slowly calmed down the rising in his body: "because only after you build the foundation, the essence in your body will be stable. In this way, the Qi of Yuanyang in your body will not be seduced by my Yin Qi when you intersect, so you can''t control it."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "isn''t it? How can I build a foundation? What''s the matter with building a foundation?"


    Su Chan explained: "the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine divides people''s practice into several stages: child body, missing body, broken body, declining body and weak body."


    Although Li Yundong is only one threshold away from the foundation, he really knows nothing about these theoretical things!


    He said blankly, "what do you mean? Explain?"


    Su Chan explained with a smile: "in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, it is believed that neither men nor women have come to Tiangui before the age of 16 and 14, so they are children''s bodies. At this time, they can directly practice magic and magic without building a foundation."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help interrupting and said, "don''t you mean men''s spermatorrhea and women''s menstruation?"


    The little girl nodded with red cheeks.


    Li Yundong lost his smile: "no? How can you come to Tiangui at the age of 16 and 14? Now children are more precocious than one another!"

 Chapter 532

    Su Chan sighed and said, "so there are fewer and fewer practitioners now. Once the inner room children of the authentic cultivation sect are born, they must take away and feed them. We must not let the secular food make them precocious, so as to destroy their children''s body."


    Li Yundong nodded suddenly: "so, I understand. You go on."


    Su Chan said, "if you are over 16 years old and have Tiangui but still a boy, it is called leaky body. At this time, you should restore and mend the leaky body before you can build the foundation. If Yundong and I make contact now, it is the broken body, also known as broken body. If you practice again at this time, you will get half the result with twice the effort. You must first strengthen blood essence, mend the leaky body, and then build the foundation."


    Li Yundong said, "so, what about the weak and the weak?"


    Su Chan said, "when a man is 56 years old, the woman will be 42 years old, and the man will be 64 years old. The woman will be weak when she is 49 years old. At this time, she will have to spend twelve times the strength to practice again. First, we must steal the essence of heaven and earth to make up for the weakened body. Then we must regenerate our energy and strengthen our vigor, then we will replenish our blood and concentrate our body, and then restore the foundation to the child body.


    Li Yundong suddenly realized: "I said why in ancient times, it was said that those who got the Tao were all white haired and childlike. It turned out that they were all reduced to childlike bodies?"


    Su Chan nodded and said, "once you succeed in building the foundation, the essence in your body will be as stable as Mount Tai. You can never be disturbed by the outside world, and there will be no sperm emission or menstruation. The human body will be a complete universe, and there will be no loopholes or leakage of essence."


    Li Yundong couldn''t wait to say, "what are you waiting for? Now I''ll build the foundation!"


    Su Chan smiled and scolded: "anxious lust ghost! Not now. Building a foundation is the most important thing for practitioners. There are only two opportunities to build a foundation in life. Once they are missed, there will be no hope for life and practice!"


    Li Yundong straightened his eyes and said, "what does that mean? No, if I don''t succeed in building the foundation twice, I can''t tell you that in my life?"


    Su Chan covered her mouth and giggled, "yes, otherwise you will die!"


    Li Yundong looked heroic and dry, and said in righteous words, "I''m willing to work for you * * * *!"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said angrily, "bah, don''t talk nonsense. We should both be good. We should travel all over the world together in the future!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "well, after all, it''s a word. As long as the foundation is built, we can do that, right?"


    Su Chan''s face was not red easily. At this time, she became red again. She giggled and said angrily: "big hooligan, you know to do bad things!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He hugged Su Chan and waved, "OK, for the happiness of my chick, I want to build a foundation!"


    Li Yundong shouted, and the voice spread everywhere. Su Chan looked around and said angrily, "how can this kind of thing be shouted everywhere?"

 Chapter 533

    Li Yundong said with a bad smile, "does it mean the first half or the second half?"


    Su Chan''s cheeks were red. She chuckled and said, "big villain, ignore you. I want to go back!"


    Li Yundong took Su Chan and refused to go: "don''t hurry. Tell me how to build a foundation first!"


    Su Chan looked back and smiled. She bit her lips. She was full of charming, shy and provocative smiles and said, "how can I teach you to build a foundation if you don''t go back?"


    Li Yundong was seduced by the little girl. He laughed, couldn''t wait to take the little girl''s hand and said, "OK, we can''t wait. We''ll go back now!"


    But Li Yundong suddenly remembered something. He smiled bitterly: "it''s broken!"


    Su Chan looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong turned out his pants pocket and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have a penny on me. How can I go back? Can I walk back?"


    Su Chan giggled and trembled: "you are so stupid!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "how dare you laugh at your uncle? I think your ass is itching!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I can take you back!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and pleased: "can you fly? By the way, you must fly. Otherwise, how could you disappear from the room out of thin air? Can you take me off?"


    Su Chan said triumphantly, "of course!" then she raised her head and nose to the sky. She looked arrogant, but the rest of her eyes kept secretly watching Li Yundong. Her eyes moved, and her expression seemed to say: praise me, praise me!


    Li Yundong was very aware of current affairs and made a posture of worship: "Su Daxian, show your magic power quickly and open your eyes to me and other foolish people!"


    Su Chan giggled at Li Yundong''s exaggerated actions and expression: "annoying, immortal, is that what I can call?"


    When Li Yundong saw that flattery was on the horse''s leg, he quickly said with a flattering smile: "that fairy?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "Xiao Xian is not!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then, fox fairy?"


    Su Chan can finally talk openly about her identity and sect with Li Yundong. She just feels happy and comfortable, as if she had drunk the old wine.


    Is it such a pleasant thing to talk unreservedly with the people you like?


    Su Chan''s heart is sweet, her smile is also sweet, and her eyes are like honey: "Since the founding of our fox Zen sect in the period of Tang Xianzong, there are only two people who can be called immortals. One is the founder Pan Shi, and the other is the fourth generation sect leader xuanhu. Both of them have cultivated into the highest realm of fox Zen sect and become a real fox Fairy. The others are fox demons."


    Su Chan played with her braids, her eyes rolling in her eyes. She tilted her head, pursed her lips, thought and said, "my master said that if I didn''t have a chance, I''m afraid it would be difficult to repair the realm of six spiritual foxes, not to mention the highest realm of seven divine foxes, eight earth foxes and nine heavenly foxes."

 Chapter 534

    Li Yundong asked curiously, "do you have more tails?"


    Su Chan nodded and said, "nine is the largest number in the world and also represents the highest realm, such as nine heaven, nine earth, nine Yin, nine Yang, etc. cultivation also has the realm of nine heavy heaven. So do we. When we reach the nine tail heavenly fox, we will reach the top. From then on, we can rank in the immortal class and look down at the sky."


    Su Chan said this and suddenly pouted: "if you hadn''t robbed my man''s golden elixir, maybe I would be a six tailed Linghu now! I''m so stupid, I''m sure I can''t cultivate six tailed Linghu in the future..."


    Li Yundong took Su Chan''s hand and asked tentatively, "didn''t you say that picking Yang and tonifying Yin can also improve your practice?" as he said, Li Yundong patted his chest and looked calm and righteous: "Sir, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany a lady, girl, you can come and pick me! If I frown, you''re not a hero!"


    Su Chan laughed back and forth: "I''m not a hero!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, you are a carefree little Sanxian between heaven and earth!"


    Su Chan giggled. She looked at Li Yundong''s eyes more and more soft and obsessed. Her hand tightly clasped Li Yundong''s fingers and said with a sweet smile: "Yundong, I''m so happy."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what are you happy about? I robbed the happy man''s gold elixir, or can you pick Yang and replenish Yin for a while?"


    Su Chan''s face was red. She smiled and fell into Li Yundong''s arms. She put her face against Li Yundong''s warm and generous chest, listened to the strong heartbeat in his chest, and said in a greasy voice: "Yundong, although I don''t have Renyuan Jindan, I have you by my side! Although Renyuan Jindan can make me become a six tailed spirit fox, but with you by my side, I think I''m very happy even if I''m a three Tailed Fox demon with little demon power in the future!"


    Li Yundong was moved by these infatuated words. He hugged the little girl tightly and said with a smile: "we will practice together in the future. I will help you become a Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and you will help me become the largest expert in the world! We two will be partners in the Jianghu, proud of the world, and be a couple of immortals. Only we bully others, and no one has ever bullied us!"


    Su Chan listened leisurely and fascinated: "I''m really looking forward to that day! However, I''m too stupid. I''m sure I can''t cultivate Nine Tailed Tianhu. However, Yundong, you have both first-class temperament, first-class talent and first-class opportunities. You must be a famous pedestrian in the cultivation world in the future!"


    Su Chan said, wrinkling her small nose into lovely folds, giggling and laughing proudly: "when others see me, they will know that my Taoist partner is the famous Li Yundong. Hey hey, who dares to bully me!"


    Li Yundong looked up and laughed: "the famous Li Yundong in the world can''t even fly now! I said, after talking so much here, it''s time to go back and build a foundation? Su Daxian, please show your magic power quickly!"


    Su Chan straightened up, covered Li Yundong''s eyes with her hands and said, "then close your eyes."

 Chapter 535

    Li Yundong said curiously, "why close your eyes?"


    Su Chan said: "When people close their eyes, the liver will slow down the process of filtering and storing blood, the metabolism of the human body will slow down, and the blood gas will run slowly, so the light gas in the body will rise. In this case, it will be much easier for me to fly with you. If you open your eyes and see things in the air, I''m afraid you will immediately have heart pulse disorder, lead to the sinking of turbid gas in the body and increase my flight The burden even caused both of us to fall out of the air! "


    Li Yundong said in amazement, "I''m not afraid of heights again? What''s to be afraid of?"


    Su Chan said with a serious look: "there are three kinds of great terror in practice, which are the common nightmare of practitioners. One is the great terror between life and death; the other is the great terror between heaven and earth; the third is the great terror between reality and reality! When your magic power comes, you can learn to fly with a control device, and you will know what is the great terror between heaven and earth!"


    Seeing Su Chan''s serious remarks, Li Yundong couldn''t help looking solemn and honestly closed his eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t open my eyes this time."


    Su Chan was a little worried and said, "you must not open it! Otherwise you will fall to death!"


    Li Yundong nodded hard, and his eyes closed more tightly: "you must not open it!"


    With that, he suddenly felt his body light and flew up, and then the wind sounded in his ears. He was like sitting in a 200 yard convertible sports car, and his face was hurt by the strong wind.


    Li Yundong Zhang opened his mouth to talk, but as soon as Zhang opened his mouth, he felt the strong wind pouring in and forced his words back.


    Li Yundong was surprised, and his heart began to thump. It didn''t matter. His breath suddenly sank and his body became heavy.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yundong felt his body falling violently. This severe sense of weightlessness made him feel that one foot stepped into the gate of hell, and his heart seemed to jump into his throat in an instant.


    Su Chan shouted in surprise and fear, "Yundong, take a deep breath and put your tongue on your jaw. Don''t think nonsense! We''ll fall to death!"


    Li Yundong immediately took a deep breath, put his tongue to his upper jaw, and tried to empty his mind without thinking about the surrounding environment and the terrible feeling of falling.


    Soon he felt that his body was shocked and the falling castration stopped in an instant. After a while, his feet suddenly sank, like stepping on a real object. Su cicada''s frightened voice came from his ear: "well, you can open your eyes."


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and found that he was already in an insignificant corner of the street not far from the hotel. Su Chan on one side was as pale as earth and kept patting his chest.


    "What happened just now?" Li Yundong took a deep breath, and his heart slowly fell back into his chest.


    Su Chan said angrily, "Why are you talking?"


    Li Yundong looked wronged: "you didn''t say you can''t speak!"


    Su Chan helplessly looked at Li Yundong and said with a bulging mouth, "that''s my fault?"

 Chapter 536

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, I''ll know later. Moreover, you should teach me to build a foundation. When I succeed in building a foundation and learn to fly with a controller, don''t you have to be so frightened?"


    Su Chan thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s true! Well, let''s go back quickly!"


    Li Yundong suddenly thought of something. He asked, "by the way, didn''t you say flying with a controller? What magic tools do you use to fly?"


    Su Chan suddenly blushed. She was embarrassed to answer Li Yundong''s words. She just took Li Yundong''s arm with both hands and urged him to say, "go back and build the foundation!"


    Li Yundong laughed and squeezed the little girl''s cheek with his hand: "you are more worried than me! Tut Tut, little color girl!"


    Su Chan smiled and said angrily, "bah, you''re the little color man! You know you want to do bad things after building the foundation!" although what she said was accusations, her eyes were full of the little girl''s natural charm. Her autumn eyes were dark and exciting.


    Li Yundong was so excited that he wanted to succeed in building the foundation immediately, and then make friends with the little girl.


    There are as many monks in the world as crucian carp crossing the river. But like Li Yundong, he built the foundation in the name of overthrowing. I''m afraid he is unique in the world!


    Li Yundong and Su Chan went back to the hotel hand in hand. They closed the door. They looked at each other and smiled. They only felt sweet and warm. Although the room was small, the world seemed boundless, enough to accommodate all things in the world.


    Because the room was small, Li Yundong could only sit on the bed. He consciously sat cross legged, looked at Su Chan and said, "what should I do?"


    Su Chan waved her hand and said, "don''t worry." after that, she learned from the last experience and lesson, turned the sign at the door into "don''t disturb", closed the door, broke a wooden stool in the room, took it to the bathroom, burned the wood into black charcoal with magic fire, and then drew a strange pattern at the door and window with black charcoal.


    Li Yundong looked curious and said, "what is this?"


    While painting, Su Chan said, "this is a rune array that can block out external sounds. If you fail to be disturbed like last time when building the foundation, it will be really annoying."


    Li Yundong said, "you know so much!"


    Su Chan smiled: "miscellaneous but not refined!" then she couldn''t help sighing and said: "My fox Zen sect has always been like this. She has learned many and complicated things, but few people have learned one of them very well. Even my master, although she is a seven tailed divine Fox and knows 18 kinds of great powers and 36 kinds of small powers, she often laments that none of them is very proficient."


    Su Chan looked up at Li Yundong and said expectantly, "Yundong, maybe our fox Zen sect will be carried forward again in your hands in the future!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m not a fox. How can I carry forward your fox Zen?"

 Chapter 537

    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Why don''t you create your own sect in the future?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the eight characters haven''t been written yet, and it''s not so easy to establish a school!"


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said with a smile, "I have confidence in you!"


    With that, Su Chan pulled Li Yundong to the bedside, then asked him to sit cross legged, and then stood with his hands into palms. The palms were pressed in front of Li Yundong''s face and rubbed up and down gently.


    Li Yundong asked, "what is this?"


    Su Chan said, "it''s called dry caressing the face. It can unblock Qi and blood and cheer up the spirit. Doing some auxiliary work before building the foundation and exercising Kung Fu can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Li Yundong suddenly closed his eyes and let Su Chan be busy. After a while, he felt a slight fever on his face and refreshed in his brain.


    Su Chan stroked Li Yundong''s face like washing her face for a while, then changed a position, covered Li Yundong''s ear orifices with the palms of both hands, pressed his ten fingers behind his head, then pressed his index finger against his middle finger, and then knocked his head down with his index finger.


    Su Chan knocked and said, "it''s called Mingtian drum. Do you think someone is beating the drum in your head?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded slightly.


    After knocking 36 times, Su Chan covered Li Yundong''s eyes with her palm and gently rubbed them from outside to inside and then from inside to outside. She said, "this is called Yunshen."


    Li Yundong only felt that there was a warm air in the palm of the little girl''s hand, which made his eyes comfortable and smooth, as if there were golden light in front of his eyelids.


    The little girl rubbed Li Yundong''s eyes and said, "you don''t have to tap your teeth too quickly or too hard to tap 36 times. This is called tapping luoqian. Tapping your teeth can awaken the kidney qi, make the kidney qi run smoothly and naturally, and help you build a foundation and practice Kung Fu."


    Li Yundong did it according to law. After a while, Su Chan held her palm with two hands and four fingers, put her thumb on her index finger, and then rubbed it from the mountain root cave on both sides of Li Yundong''s nose to Ying * * from top to bottom.


    Su Chan explained: "it''s called fuzhongyue. Ringing the heavenly drum and tapping luoqian can improve your kidney qi, and the place I''m rubbing for you now is where the ''Shaoshang point'' of the lung meridian is located, which can improve your lung qi. Before I helped you move your mind and eyes, it was to improve your liver qi, because the eyes belong to the liver."


    With that, Su Chan turned to Li Yundong''s back, sat cross legged close to Li Yundong, and quickly rubbed his hands up and down where Li Yundong''s kidneys were.


    Su Chan said, "it''s called jitianyi. Do you think your waist is hot and rising?"


    Li Yundong only felt that the little girl was blowing like orchid behind him, and the faint fragrance of the Virgin was tempting. Moreover, the little girl sat close to herself. The soft chest naturally rubbed his back from time to time because of the action of rubbing his waist, which made him extremely sensitive all over. Every time he rubbed it, it would feel like electricity.

 Chapter 538

    Li Yundong was fascinated by this feeling. He was ecstatic secretly. He hesitated and said in his heart: even if you don''t press it for me, I''m hot and rising now! But it''s not two waist, it''s between two waist!


    After su Chan rubbed Li Yundong''s waist, she wrapped her hands around his waist behind him, pressed her hands on Li Yundong''s Dantian position, folded her hands, pressed her left hand on her right hand and gently rubbed it clockwise. After more than ten turns, she pressed her left hand with her right hand and gently rubbed it counterclockwise.


    The little girl''s kneading posture was closer than before. Almost the whole body was tightly attached to Li Yundong''s back, and her plump chest was squeezed into shape.


    Su Chan rubbed and said, "this is called rubbing Dantian, which can mobilize your Dantian Qi."


    Su Chan is giving Li Yundong his homework before exercising Kung Fu. He doesn''t think much at all, but Li Yundong can''t help but fantasize. He just feels that his blood is surging all over, his desire is high, and his mind is full of mosaic pictures.


    After a while, Su Chan loosened her hand to massage her waist, turned over and got out of bed, squatted down in front of Li Yundong, and then gently rubbed Li Yundong''s foot Yongquan hole. She said: "this is the last lesson, called rubbing Yongquan, which can mobilize your whole body''s breath."


    While talking, Su Chan has finished all the auxiliary work before building the foundation. She stood up, knelt down in front of Li Yundong and said, "building the foundation is to attract the breath of your whole body. Through three flowers gathering the top and five Qi Chaoyuan, she will turn her essence, Qi, blood and God into her own internal elixir. Once holding the elixir successfully, it means that building the foundation is successful!"


    With that, Su Chan pointed to Li Yundong''s face, chest and abdomen and said, "you must pay attention to a few phrases when you are angry."


    Li Yundong knew that building the foundation was not a joke and could no longer think about it. He took a deep breath and said, "what formula?"


    Su Chan said, "you should remember that the soul is in the liver without seeing, the essence is in the kidney without hearing, the tongue is not born but the spirit is in the heart, the nose is not fragrant but the soul is in the lung, and the limbs do not move. This is the formula for building the foundation of the five Qi Dynasty yuan!"


    Li Yundong listened carefully, recited it again and again, and then nodded and said, "I remember."


    Su Chan carefully warned, "when you are lucky, you must remember these five truths and do as they say."


    Li Yundong nodded, "well, then?"


    Su Chan said, "then you should ''drink more than peck, the body is not light, think more than Qi is not clear, the voice and color are more than restless, the desire is more than God is not spiritual''. In this way, your eyes don''t see everything, your ears don''t listen to the voice and color, your heart doesn''t think about everything, blindly return the light and rhyme, and return to the realm of true interest and return to the root with all interest."


    Li Yundong was at a loss: "what is universal interest, what is true interest, and what is the root of interest?"


    Su Chan explained, "where breath is the breath of your nose, and true breath refers to the flow of Yuanyang Qi in your body. The root of breath is to drive the flow of Yuanyang Qi in your body with every breath when you breathe with your unconscious nose, so that the breath in your body flows to the Dantian, so that they grow, condense and then form pills in the process of endless circulation."

 Chapter 539

    Li Yundong felt as if he had understood it or not. He said, "it doesn''t sound difficult?"


    Su Chan said solemnly, "when you enter the state of jiedan, you will enter the situation of no leakage..."


    Li Yundong interrupted and asked, "what is no leakage?"


    For Li Yundong, an illiterate who asks questions and doesn''t know anything about practice, Su Chan had to explain one by one: "Lv Dongbin, one of the five northern ancestors of the Quanzhen school, once said in a poem: if you cultivate a body without leakage, you should look inside. If you look inside, you should listen carefully, and if you look inside, you should listen to the five elements. Among them, no leakage means that the soul is in the liver but not from the eyes, the essence is in the kidney but not from the ears, the spirit is in the heart but not from the mouth, the soul is in the kidney but not from the nose, and the spleen but not from the limbs and orifices. This is no leakage!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "it sounds clear, but why do I seem not to understand?"


    Su Chan said: "You will understand later when you enter the realm of great freedom. After completing the preparations before foundation construction, Li Yundong took a deep breath, his eyes closed slightly, his tongue touched his upper jaw, and his brain gradually emptied. Gradually, he felt a heat rolling from his waist, then went to Dantian, went to Huiyin, crossed the magpie bridge, reached the mud pill, and finally walked along the eight meridians to Baihui acupoint on his head ¡£

 Chapter 540

    At this time, Li Yundong felt warm all over, his thoughts gradually disappeared in his mind, and Su Chan whispered LV Dongbin''s poems in his ear.


    "Concentrate on the silence and then adjust your breath. Listen to the real breath in your five senses and seven orifices.


    The most important thing is to listen to the breath and follow the breath. The heart and the Tao depend on each other.


    Where the breath stops, the real breath starts, and the continuous breath is unintentional.


    When the true breath stops, every breath starts and returns to the next field.


    The universe has heaven and earth, the heart is more than heaven, and the kidney is more than Earth.


    Exhale into Tianyuan root and inhale into Diyuan root.


    It is the truth of breath regulation that the heart cannot breathe out and inhales through the navel,


    The heart and breath are always dependent, and the air is dependent. "


    Li Yundong heard it clearly. Although he didn''t understand what this practice poem meant for a moment, when his mind gradually emptied, his breath was running automatically according to the truth in this poem.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong''s eyelids carefully. When people close their eyes, in addition to sleeping, as long as they think about it, their eyes will roll unconsciously. When Su Chan found that the eyes under Li Yundong''s eyelids no longer roll, she knew that Li Yundong had entered a settled and restless state.


    In this state, when people''s thoughts are broken, the true God in their body will appear automatically. This is what the practice poetry says, "God knows and the true God is born, and the true God is born and refined."


    After entering a deep-seated state, Li Yundong found himself once again in the little thousand world he created, incarnating himself as an indomitable king with three heads and six arms.


    The last time Li Yundong controlled this true God with boundless divine power, he almost entered the realm of great freedom and Demons and couldn''t extricate himself. This time, he was prepared in his heart, and it was difficult for his mind to be shocked and shaken by the boundless divine power in his body.


    Li Yundong tried to raise his hand and roar, and countless dark clouds rolled up in the distance. The thunder rolled. With another wave of his hand and a click, countless thunders fell in the sky. The earth seemed to be facing a thunder catastrophe, and every inch of land was being violently bombarded.


    Li Yundong stood between heaven and earth, standing still. Although there were thousands of thunder around him, there was no thunder on him. It was like a majestic King standing on the battlefield, surrounded by soldiers charging forward in the tide, but no soldier dared to collide with him.


    Li Yundong looked at the scene of destruction around him and couldn''t help feeling: I don''t know when I can cultivate such magic powers in the real world?


    But as soon as his idea flashed, Li Yundong suddenly found a sudden change in the whole small world. Suddenly, he no longer stood between the vast world, but stood in the ordinary world.


    Li Yundong saw he shaozheng standing pointing to his nose and yelling at him. The curse was very ugly: "what are you? An illiterate little bastard also wants to rob a woman with me? Little bastard, I tell you, Zhou Qin is my woman. You dare to touch him, and I''ll kill you!"


    Kill me? I''ll see who kills who!

 Chapter 541

    Li Yundong suddenly became furious. As soon as he raised his hand, the sky roared and dropped countless thunders. In the blink of an eye, he Shao was blown away. But then Liu Chuan and Wu Hui, who had a grudge against him, jumped out one after another and shouted: "Can you kill him, can you kill everyone in the world? Is he wrong? You are just a waste. Where do you deserve the women around you?"


    Li Yundong was very angry. When he was angry, the world was shaking, and he was covered with terrible blue light and thunder, like an angry God: "do you all want to die?"


    As soon as Li Yundong was about to attack and lower the thunder, he saw Zhou Qin appear on one side and advised him bitterly: "Li Yundong, stop it. Killing is against the law!"


    At this time, Li Yundong only felt that heaven and earth were under his control. There was no one who could defeat him or threaten him. He laughed and said, "breaking the law?"


    Then Li Yundong pointed to the top of his finger, then to his foot, and shouted, "this day will be born because of me, and this land will rise because of me! I want all things to flourish and grow, and they will have life. I want the world to perish and dissipate, and they will perish and die in an instant! Tell me, what is the use of this method!"


    With that, Li Yundong wanted to drive the law to kill Liu Chuan, Wu Hui and others. At this time, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Cao Kefei all appeared. They begged: "even if you die, these people don''t die. Let them go!"


    But at this time, Liu Chuan, Wu Hui and others were still unrepentant and scolded.


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile, "you people are all in vain to be good people. Look at them. Have they ever had the slightest repentance? People like this might as well die!"


    With that, Li Yundong wanted to drive the law to kill Liu Chuan, Wu Hui and others, but at this time, Su Chan appeared.


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong with a sad face. She begged softly, "Yundong, no! This is the killing demon in your body. Don''t let it control you. You will be possessed!"


    As soon as Li Yundong saw Su Chan, his anger suddenly dissipated, and the twinkling thunder light on his body gradually disappeared. He stared at Su Chan and said angrily, "you also come to persuade me?"


    Su Chan walked slowly to Li Yundong, fixed her eyes on Li Yundong, and said softly, "I don''t want to persuade you, but have you forgotten your agreement with me? If you go crazy, you can''t build a foundation. How can we work together to fly?"


    With that, Su Chan couldn''t help blushing and looked forward to it.


    Li Yundong''s anger turned into nothing in an instant. As soon as his anger dissipated, he found that he woke up from entering the setting. There were still narrow hotels around. Su Chan looked at himself with surprise and joy and shouted, "Sir, you have built the foundation successfully!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be stunned: "did I succeed? No, it''s so simple and so fast?"


    Su Chan nodded her head, smiled like flowers, and put her hands around Li Yundong''s neck: "of course, my uncle is a genius only once in 500 years!"

 Chapter 542

    Li Yundong laughed. The beautiful woman in front of him was puffing like orchids. His face was full of adoring smiles. How could he not be proud of it?


    Li Yundong also hugged the little girl''s waist and said with a bad smile, "can we do that?"


    Su Chan''s cheeks were red and she giggled. "Bad guy, just after building the foundation, you have to do something bad. Don''t!" she said and wanted to run away.


    After Li Yundong entered the foundation building state, after a while of tumbling in Xiaoqian world, the outside world has passed two days. When Li Yundong defeated his own free demons with the influence of Su Chan, but at the same time, he fell into his love and pity for Su Chan and yearning for desire.


    Human desire is like a snare, layer after layer, ring after ring. When one desire is extinguished, another desire rises and attacks quietly, which is impossible to prevent.


    Li Yundong didn''t know the great terror between reality and reality when he built the foundation for the first time, and he was seduced by Su Chan before he settled, so he was confused and dreamy, leaving the curse of the heart devil.


    At this time, he thought that he had built the foundation successfully and was making trouble with the little girl. In fact, in the real world, Su Chan was sweating with fear by Li Yundong.


    At this time, the desire of human nature in Li Yundong''s divine sense was rising, which could not be stopped, and the blood in his body also accelerated the flow. The most terrible thing was that the thing in Li Yundong''s waist was stimulated by desire, rose and stood tall, and the blood in his body was frantically rushing there.


    Su Chan knew that Li Yundong must have been controlled by the heart demon at this time, and the breath in her body didn''t flow normally. Moreover, she looked at the thing under Li Yundong jumping with the surge of blood. She was even more frightened and pale. She was afraid that Li Yundong would erupt in the next second.


    When people build the foundation, it is the process of mobilizing all the breath of the whole body to compress and refine into inner alchemy in Dantian. At this time, the human body is like a pressure cooker. It is the time when the breath boils and there is no place to vent. If Li Yundong * * * *, his leakless body will be broken immediately!


    This is equivalent to Wanjun flood finding a vent in an instant, and it will rush out in an instant. Together with the precious golden elixir vitality in Li Yundong''s body, it will go away with the torrent of essence!


    Su Chan was burning with anxiety. She knew that the foundation must not be disturbed by outsiders, let alone helped by outsiders. Otherwise, even the people who helped might fall into a devil and can''t extricate themselves.


    But now Li Yundong is about to fall, and Su Chan can''t care so much. She grits her teeth fiercely, presses one hand on Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head, and pokes the other hand on Li Yundong''s Lingtai acupoint with her index finger.

 Chapter 543

    There is a bloodletting therapy in traditional Chinese medicine. When the breath in the human body is too strong and inflated, it uses acupuncture to break people''s fingers and bloodletting to release the breath in the body.


    Su Chan poked her finger at Lingtai acupoint, which was like poking blood. As soon as she put her finger down, the surging breath in Li Yundong''s body immediately found a vent.


    Su Chan stabbed Lingtai acupoint to deflate while pouring Yin Qi into Li Yundong''s body at Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head, so as to calm the crazy flow of Yuan Yang Qi in Li Yundong''s body.


    But she did not expect that the strength of Yuanyang Qi in Li Yundong''s body at this time far exceeded her expectations. As soon as Yin Qi poured into Li Yundong''s body, she immediately attracted a crazy counterattack of powerful Yuanyang Qi.


    The fierce breath of this counterattack invaded Su Chan''s body in the blink of an eye, making her feel the deep-seated ecstasy of Li Yundong''s sinking into the sea of desire.


    Su Chan was shocked by the strong breath in Li Yundong''s body and couldn''t move. She looked painful and frightened. A trace of despair flashed in her mind: it''s over. Now we''re both over! How did this happen?


    Early in the morning, Shen Hui, who spent the summer vacation, was idle and bored. She went to Dongsheng building to play with her cousin. But as soon as she entered Yin Mengfan''s office, she found that Yin Mengfan was calling. After calling, she hung up and picked up the car key to go out.


    Shen Hui said with a smile, "cousin, where are you going?"


    Yin Mengfan said with a smile, "go out and find someone. Are you so free in the summer vacation? Does my uncle care about you?"


    Shen Hui glanced and snorted, "he can''t cope with his aunts. There''s no air traffic control for me!"


    Yin Mengfan raised his hand and made a gesture to fight. He pretended to be angry and said, "the son doesn''t tell the father. Did you say that about your father?"


    Shen Hui was so frightened by her gesture that she jumped back, made a face, and said angrily, "it''s the old man. Don''t you have two bad money? It''s like a feudal landowner to get so many women home. Bah, it''s disgusting! I can''t get used to him!"


    Yin Mengfan saw that she couldn''t keep Shen Hui down. She reluctantly shook her head and sighed: "Alas, uncle Shen is good at everything, but he is too romantic. I really don''t know his family property in a hundred years..."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the descendants of the Shen family who were eyeing her uncle''s property, and sighed in her heart.


    Yin Mengfan was silent for a while. She suddenly remembered something, raised her head and said, "by the way, I''m going out now. You play here first, and I''ll come back later."


    When Shen Hui saw that she was going out, her eyes rolled around and flattered her and hugged her arm: "don''t introduce me, cousin, take me to play. I''m bored when I''m idle!"


    Yin Mengfan knows that Shen Hui is the daughter of the Shen family and the apple of her uncle''s eye. Love is like a treasure. No one can help her. Therefore, she has developed her character as a demon king. If she doesn''t follow her temperament, I''m afraid she will make trouble here. Moreover, in her identity, who can manage and who dares to manage?

 Chapter 544

    Yin Mengfan smiled helplessly and said, "didn''t I hear that your little mother signed you up for piano, calligraphy, painting and dance classes? You don''t have to go to any of these classes, but you ran to me to be wild?"


    Shen Hui''s face showed disdain and disdain. She sneered: "Just her? She just wants to gild her precious son, bring me along and please the old man at home! This woman has a beautiful son and her ass is up in the sky. She walks like a crab. She wants to occupy all the roads alone! Fortunately, the old man is still alive, otherwise, hum, she will talk to me? Don''t be kidding!"


    Speaking of this, Shen Hui said with indignation and disgusting pain: "also, this woman has her own virtue of honey and sword, and she gave birth to a son like her! She looks well-dressed to her face, but I don''t know how many good women have been damaged behind her back. The most hateful thing is that his idea actually hit me on the head. You say it''s not an animal. What''s this?"


    Then Shen Hui''s expression suddenly changed again. He looked pitifully at Yin Mengfan: "cousin, you are the best to me at home. You are really good to me. If you don''t take me to play, I really don''t have anyone to play with me!"


    Yin Mengfan pressed his forehead and said nothing on his face: "it''s all right. I''m really afraid of you. I''m convinced of my little mother and brother!"


    Yin Mengfan said, looking at Shen Hui very seriously, and said, "at that moment, no matter what you do, you should listen to me. You can''t talk and don''t mess around. Do you understand?"


    Shen Hui cheered and nodded. She held Yin Mengfan in her arms and said with a smile, "cousin is the best! By the way, what are you going out for? Reveal it. Maybe I can help!"


    Yin Mengfan smiled helplessly and said, "you can''t help! I''m going to find Li Yundong."


    Hearing this, Shen Hui jumped three feet high and said angrily: "What are you going to do with this lust devil and whore? Ah, I know. You must think that his kung fu that made Cao Kefei climax that day made you very excited, didn''t you? Hum, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. Yin Mengfan, you always pretend to be pure and clean, and you''re just like other people in the back! Do we Shen family have such men stealing women and prostitutes!!"


    Yin Mengfan''s face turned red with anger. She raised her hand, slapped it, and slapped five finger prints on Shen Hui''s face: "What nonsense! I saw that he cured Cao Kefei''s illness. I thought he was like a Kung Fu expert. I wanted to invite him to see my uncle! My uncle''s birthday will be two months later. I want to find an expert who can cure his chronic illness as a birthday gift. You, how can you slander me like this!" Yin Mengfan sat down and burst into tears.


    Shen Hui covered her cheek, moved to Yin Mengfan, squatted down and timidly pushed her leg: "cousin, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, you, you know, I''m a quick mouth and can''t control it. Your adult has a lot. Don''t worry about it like me!"

 Chapter 545

    Then Shen Hui slapped himself with a smile on his face: "look, I''ll blow this smelly mouth out for you!"


    Yin Mengfan also knew Shen Hui''s temper. She wiped her tears and took out a wet paper towel from the table and handed it to Shen Hui: "wipe your face and apply it. Does it hurt?"


    Shen Hui smiled and said, "I have thick skin. Just don''t be angry, cousin!"


    Yin Mengfan shook her head reluctantly. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a paper towel and said angrily, "you are really annoying. You make me angry when you come. I spent all my makeup!"


    Shen Hui shook Yin Mengfan''s arm and spoiled: "cousin, you are born beautiful and not afraid!"


    Yin Mengfan stood up and said with a bitter smile, "forget it, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go. It''s easy for me to find Zhou Qin and find out the whereabouts of Li Yundong. Zhou Qin is waiting for me at school. Don''t keep her waiting."


    Shen Hui pouted and said, "there are so many capable people in the world. Why should we find him? I don''t believe he has any real talent!"


    Yin Mengfan quickly made up his makeup and said, "didn''t you see it with your own eyes that day? Seeing is not true?"


    Shen Hui tilted his head and snorted coldly: "he must be a blind cat who bumped into a dead mouse! Or collude with Cao Kefei''s bitch!"


    Yin Mengfan was furious: "is there anyone you say that? Then don''t go, stay here, or go where you like!"


    Shen Hui was startled and quickly pretended to be pathetic: "I know. Can''t I be good later?" but her eyes turned around in her eyes, thinking about how to make Li Yundong ugly for a while.


    Yin Mengfan also had no time to estimate what was in her mind. Taking the car key, he took Shen Hui to the underground parking lot, and then drove to Tiannan University.


    Twenty minutes later, Yin Mengfan drove an Audi A6 and stopped at the school gate. She lowered the window and looked at it, but found that Zhou Qin was holding a book at the school gate and talking to two girls.


    "Zhou Qin!" Yin Mengfan poked his head out of the window and waved.


    Zhou Qinshun looked at her with his voice, then nodded to her, turned his head and said something to the two girls around him, and then the three girls came together.


    "President Yin!" after Zhou Qin approached, he greeted with a smile.


    Yin Mengfan also got down from the car and looked at the two girls around Zhou Qin curiously.


    Zhou Qin introduced with a faint smile: "I went to Li Yundong''s residence this morning, but he wasn''t there. Later, I met my two schoolsisters and talked for a while before I knew that Li Yundong had moved out again. Well, let''s introduce them. Their names are Feng Na and Cheng Cheng. They know where Li Yundong lives now, and they happen to be looking for Li Yundong, so I think it''s better to go together."


    Yin Mengfan smiled and stretched out his hand to the two, said modestly and politely, "Hello, I''m Yin Mengfan of Dongsheng Real estate. Nice to meet you."


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng shook hands with Yin Mengfan and complimented each other politely.


    Zhou Qin said, "then I''ll get my car. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, you take my car?"

 Chapter 546

    Feng Na was about to speak. Suddenly, a roaring sound of the motor came from far and near. Their women looked at each other, but they saw a very windy Lamborghini roadster coming and stopping beside them.


    A beautiful woman wearing sunglasses looked at Yin Mengfan and Zhou Qin in surprise: "President yin? Zhou Qin? Why are you two here?"


    Yin Mengfan smiled: "Mr. Cao, I should ask you this. Why are you here?"


    Cao Kefei said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention it. The uncle suddenly disappeared from playing with me a few days ago. I''ve been looking for him for two days and turned off my mobile phone. It''s really a dragon without a tail. I''ll come to school today to see if I can find him!"


    Yin Mengfan said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you, President Cao. What''s so important?"


    Cao Kefei smiled and tactfully turned off the topic: "it''s not important. Will I come to him in such a hurry? By the way, you won''t want to find him, too?"


    Yin Mengfan didn''t continue to ask questions. After all, everyone in this circle knew that the thorough way of speaking was the most boring. She smiled and said, "President Cao is really smart. We''re going to find Li Yundong and go together?"


    Cao Kefei was overjoyed: "that''s really a coincidence! Great, let''s go together!" she said with a smile to Zhou Qin: "Zhou Qin, I''ve never taken you. Let''s enjoy your face today?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "that''s more respectful than obedience." then she turned to Cheng Cheng and Feng Na and said, "then you two take president Yin''s car?"


    Feng Na chuckled, "no, I want to take a convertible trot. I''ve never taken such a good car in such a big life." as she said, she and Cheng Cheng chuckled shamelessly.


    Although they were snobbish and money worshippers, Cao Kefei and Yin Mengfan both felt that the two girls were pure in heart, which was much better than those hypocritical gentlemen in society who didn''t say it and wanted to die in their heart.


    Yin Mengfan shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that President Cao is still smart. He would rather be under a lot of pressure to buy a good car. Now you have a long face!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile: "Mr. Yin, you are rich. Don''t tease me, a little girl with negative assets. Let me go!"


    Zhou Qin took the front seat and fastened her seat belt. She smiled and said, "don''t flatter each other. Let''s go first."


    While talking, Cao Kefei has started the car. The motor power of the small sports car is really different. Just at the beginning, he left the Audi A6 behind several parking spaces.


    After Feng Na told Cao Kefei the address, Cao Kefei said strangely, "why did he stay in a hotel again? What''s wrong with his family? Quarreled with Su Chan? No, I think they love each other very much!"


    Zhou Qin supported his head with one hand and leaned his elbow against the door. She let the wind disturb her hair. She sighed faintly and said, "he is so mysterious that people can never see through it, but the more you can''t see through it, the more you want to go up and see..."

 Chapter 547

    Cao Kefei, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng in the car were silent. They all sighed in their hearts: Yes, Zhou Qin was right!


    The boy seems to have a magic power that attracts them to unconsciously want to get close to him, understand him and have him!


    Li Yundong, Li Yundong, who are you? Why are you so mysterious?


    For a time, several people in the car didn''t speak and silently thought about their thoughts. About ten minutes later, Cao Kefei drove to Li Yundong''s temporary residence. Then, Yin Mengfan arrived in Audi.


    Several people got out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    The waiter in the hall was shocked when he saw it: Ho, good guy! Unexpectedly, so many women are all top-notch beauties, and their temperament and posture are different!


    The more beautiful women are these days, the more likely they are to be spoiled by the golden house. The less likely they are to throw their heads and show their faces outside. It''s really small to see a top-notch beauty in the street.


    But suddenly I saw so many top-notch beauties walking together, which really calmed all the waiters and guests at the front desk level in this hotel! They all looked at Zhou Qin and his party foolishly, and their minds were full of questions: what are these beauties doing here? Isn''t it a group of big stars?


    Among these people, Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei intentionally or unintentionally fell half a step behind Zhou Qin when walking, and Feng Na soon found this subtle thing. She also led Cheng Cheng to fall half a step behind Zhou Qin, which formed a situation led by Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin also seemed to be used to this style of stars and the moon. She went to the front desk and asked, "does Li Yundong live here?"


    The receptionist woke up. She was unconsciously shocked by Zhou Qin''s temperament and aura. Subconsciously, she checked the computer, and then nodded and said, "yes, who are you?"


    Zhou Qin said, "we are his friends. What room does he live in?"


    The receptionist said, "room 2203."


    Zhou Qin nodded, and then the group walked towards room 2203. The front desk lady saw that their group had extraordinary temperament, and two of them were successful people dressed up as strong women. She didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly informed the nearby service staff with a walkie talkie to let them lead the way.


    After Zhou Qin came to the door where Li Yundong lived, she took a look at the sign at the door, frowned, and then knocked on the door, but she didn''t see any reaction after knocking for a long time.


    Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei behind her looked at each other and said, "no?"


    Zhou Qin listened to the door for a while. She said flatly, "there''s a voice inside. There should be someone!"


    Then she knocked hard on the door and shouted, "Li Yundong, it''s me!"


    But the door was still closed and no one opened it.


    Zhou Qin frowned. She dialed the cell phone she gave Su Chan, and then found that there was a cell phone ring in the room, but no one answered for a long time. Zhou Qin was more and more suspicious. She pondered for a while, raised her head fiercely and shouted to the waiter, "open the door!"

 Chapter 548

    The waiter was startled and said weakly, "sorry, we have rules, we can''t..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Qin gave him a cold glance: "if something happens to the people inside, can you take responsibility! Open the door quickly!"


    The waiter looked at these beauties with hesitation and grievance on his face. He hesitated for a while, took out his room card and opened the door lock of the room.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t wait to press the door handle, opened the door, and then pushed the door in.


    The room was not big at all. Six beautiful women, big and small, poured into it at once, and it looked crowded.


    As soon as they entered the house, they found Li Yundong sitting cross legged on the bed with his back to them. Behind Li Yundong, Su Chan stood. Su Chan pressed one hand on Li Yundong''s back and the other on Li Yundong''s head. A white gas was constantly steaming on Su Chan''s head. The white gas condensed but did not disperse. It looked mysterious and strange.


    Here, whether Zhou Qin, Feng Na or Cheng Cheng, or Yin Mengfan, Cao Kefei and Shen Hui, they have known Li Yundong''s skill of surpassing mortals more or less. They have secretly guessed where Li Yundong''s non mortal Kung Fu comes from.


    Today, they saw Li Yun''s dongyungong with their own eyes. For a moment, they were curious and nervous. Their unconscious footsteps seemed much lighter and they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhou Qin and others came to the front of Li Yundong. They only looked at it a little and immediately blushed.


    For a time, several women in the room blushed and turned their heads one after another, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes secretly looked at Li Yundong somewhere.


    Shen Hui sneered and spat in his heart: this pair of shameless dog men and women, so many people came to them and hid here!


    However, when she saw that the posture of Li Yundong and Su Chan was really different from that of men and women, she couldn''t help slapping Li Yundong on the shoulder and shouted, "Hey, are you still alive? So many people are looking for..."


    Shen Hui''s hand shook violently before she finished the rest of your words. The Laogong acupoint in the palm of her hand was rushed away by Li Yundong''s powerful Yuanyang spirit, and a majestic force of Yuanyang rushed up along the Jueyin pericardium of her hand!


    Shen Hui was shocked all over. This powerful impact was like a high-voltage electricity, which made her lose her ability to act and speak in an instant. Her whole body was like petrification. Her face was frightened and afraid. She unconsciously opened her mouth and shouted for fear, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Yin Mengfan looked creepy. Subconsciously, he wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Shen Hui away, but Cao Kefei suddenly whispered, "don''t move!"


    Yin Mengfan fiercely withdrew her hand. She realized that if she reached out and touched Shen Hui, Shiyou would fall into an unexpected place like her.


    Yin Mengfan said anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    Although Cao Kefei has worked hard in the society for so many years and has encountered many strange people and wonders, she is still the first time to see such a thing today. She looks strange, shakes her head and smiles bitterly: "I don''t know, I always feel dangerous..."

 Chapter 549

    Yin Mengfan was anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "what should I do? If Shen Hui had any problems, how could I explain it to my uncle?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng look at each other. They want to help, but they don''t know how to help. Their feet seem to be nailed in place.


    Only Zhou Qin kept staring at Li Yundong. She suddenly said, "let me try?"


    Cao Kefei said, "this practice function can''t be disturbed?"


    Zhou Qin frowned tightly. She suddenly remembered the last time Li Yundong went crazy in the classroom.


    At this moment, Zhou Qin had no doubt: Li Yundong must be practicing Qigong!


    But the last time I touched him, Li Yundong had a great reaction, but at least he woke up. I don''t know what will happen this time?


    Zhou Qin bit his lips and hesitated. She didn''t know what would happen if she stretched out her hand, but she seemed to have a voice telling her: you should stretch out your hand to help him.


    Zhou qinmeng gritted his teeth and finally stretched out his hand. She didn''t know that this hand had completely changed her future life.


    As soon as Zhou Qin''s hand touched Li Yundong''s shoulder, he immediately felt a heat spread from her arm to her body, and then her blood boiled violently. This burning pain twisted her beautiful face immediately!


    At this time, Li Yundong is like a volcano that will erupt at any time. There is no place to vent the majestic spirit of Yuanyang. Although Su Chan helps him deflate, although Su Chan is more Taoist than Li Yundong, Li Yundong''s vitality is too much stronger than Su Chan. Su Chan''s physique can''t withstand the attack of this ferocious spirit of Yuanyang, Therefore, he was dragged into Li Yundong''s dreamland and became possessed with him.


    But fortunately, Shen Hui rashly slapped Su Chan, which immediately helped Su Chan share a lot of pressure. Moreover, Shen Hui himself is also a virgin to Yin, which can be called an excellent Ding stove. The Qi of Yin in his body can best neutralize Li Yundong''s Qi of Yuanyang.


    But even though she was alone to share the pressure, she still couldn''t help Li Yundong out of danger. After all, Shen Hui was young and weak. Although the tripod stove was good, she had a weak foundation. She couldn''t withstand the fierce attack of Yuanyang flame. She couldn''t support more than two days like Su Chan. Now, if she worked hard for a while, she was afraid that she would be overwhelmed by Li Yundong''s Yuanyang Qi, Completely become a vegetable with no meridians.


    But fortunately, Zhou Qin was decisive enough. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she immediately changed the pressure from three people to four people. Moreover, she was one of the few virgins in the world. Even Su Chan, a most Yin body, should be praised when she saw it.


    Moreover, Zhou Qin was an adult, and her bones, flesh and blood, meridians and five internal organs were enough to withstand the attack of the fierce spirit of Yuanyang. The pressure on Su Chan suddenly lightened. She was the highest Taoist here. The pressure suddenly decreased and she immediately recovered her consciousness. As soon as she regained her consciousness, she immediately stabbed Li Yundong''s back, head and other important points with her hands.

 Chapter 550

    When the other women in the room saw Su Chan waking up, they were surprised and happy. Cheng Cheng was so happy that he wanted to clap his hands, but Feng Na grabbed him and made a silent gesture for fear that Su Chan would be disturbed.


    Li Yundong''s major acupoints were pointed and opened. For a time, Yuanyang''s true Qi running wildly in his body finally found a place to vent. Qi is the handsome of blood. As soon as his breath calmed down, his boiling blood slowly subsided. As soon as the blood in his body subsided, the magnificent and towering thing in Li Yundong''s waist slowly softened.


    The expression on Li Yundong''s face also slowly returned to calm and natural. The excess Yuan Yang Qi excreted through various acupoints in his body made the whole room steaming and foggy for a time, like a fairyland. Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Yin Mengfan smelled the breath of the highest Yang in the world. For a time, the breath of yin and Yang intersected in his body, so his heart beat faster and his cheeks blushed, Even they don''t understand why they are suddenly ready to move.


    Cao Kefei is an old lady who has experienced clouds and rain. Naturally, she is more and more emotional. She looks at Li Yundong with watery eyes. Her legs twist involuntarily, her sinuses close and her breathing is slightly short.


    They are just women who have smelled this smell. It is even more unbearable for them, such as Zhou Qin and Shen Hui, who are directly attacked by the Qi of Li Yundong and Yuanyang.


    After a while, Li Yundong finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that Zhou Qin was standing in front of him, his cheeks crimson, eyes like silk, and his eyes were concerned and shy.


    Li Yundong was startled: "Zhou Qin? Why are you here? I, I remember that I seem to be with my chick..." the following words are not suitable for children. Li Yundong stubbornly stopped. He turned his head and saw that all the beauties he knew in the room were there, from Feng Na and Cheng Cheng to Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei, and even Shen Hui who was right with him!


    What made Li Yundong most nervous was that the women in the room looked at him one by one. They were all affectionate, with eyes flowing, and looked shy, as if they had done something to them.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Li Yundong didn''t know what had happened before. He said in amazement.


    Li Yundong hurriedly turned around to find Su Chan. When he looked back, he saw that Su Chan was looking at himself with tearful eyes, and then jumped into his arms.


    Seeing that Su Chan suddenly cried so badly, Li Yundong couldn''t help being more and more flustered. In his mind, he remembered that he was only with the little girl Hu Tianhu emperor at first, and then Shen Hui appeared inexplicably, and then Zhou Qin appeared inexplicably. Several people were stirred together by Hu Tianhu emperor. Li Yundong thought he was shameless, be profligate and devoid of principles.


    Seeing the little girl crying like a pear blossom with rain, Li Yundong couldn''t help sweating. He said in his heart: bad, did I do something that is unreasonable and inferior to animals?

 Chapter 551

    The great terror between falsehood and reality lies in that it is difficult for people to distinguish what is true and what is false.


    For example, although Li Yundong has completely awakened now, he still can''t tell whether what happened in the dreamland before is true or false. Especially when he finds himself in the dreamland with two girls he doesn''t like, he can open his eyes and see that the two girls are actually in front of him!


    How can this not make Li Yundong nervous?


    Li Yundong''s eyes were straight. It took him a long time to recover. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked up and smiled dryly at Zhou Qin and others in the room, then bowed his head and patted the little girl on the shoulder. He asked tentatively, "Hey, what are you crying for?"


    Little girl, there''s no reason not to cry. Practitioners have two chances to build a foundation in their life. For the first time, they were sure to build a foundation. Unexpectedly, they almost killed both of them. If it wasn''t for a coincidence, Zhou Qin and others arrived, otherwise they would go to the bridge together.


    The little girl is particularly afraid when she thinks about it now. She hates that she is not thoughtful, and she is afraid that if Li Yundong doesn''t succeed in building the foundation next time, what can she do?


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s waist and cried loudly. There was an unspeakable pain in the cry.


    Li Yundong has a ghost in his heart. Listening to the cry, he naturally listens to it more and more uncomfortable. He feels that the little girl seems to have been wronged. He is more and more frightened and uneasy in his heart: did he really do something sorry for Su Chan? It can''t be true? I''m not such a beast, am I?


    Thinking of this, Shen Hui, who has been standing in place with a dull look since he just recovered, suddenly stamped his feet with red cheeks and scolded in a low voice: "animals!" then his tears fell down, turned and rushed out.


    Shit!


    This, this look, this tone, isn''t that what those chaste martyrs looked like after they were insulted in the old movies?


    Li Yundong''s brain exploded with a buzzing: No, I really did something animal? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? The girl won''t rush in with a pair of scissors and yell: did I cut you and so on?


    Li Yundong waited stupidly for a while. Fortunately, she didn''t see Shen Hui rush back. Yin Mengfan rushed out as if she had been wronged. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should chase out or stay.


    Cao Kefei pushed her aside and whispered, "catch up and have a look. Shen Hui has a childish temper. Don''t let anything happen to her. There''s something here that can be said another day."


    Yin Mengfan sighed in his heart, greeted Li Yundong, and hurried out.


    Li Yundong''s mind is in a mess. He has no intention to take care of Yin Mengfan and Shen Hui. He pinched for a while and finally broke out. If he wants to kill, he has to cut a sentence. What''s crying?


    Li Yundong lowered his head and patted Su Chan on the shoulder. He said softly, "Hey, don''t cry. Tell me something. It makes my heart messy. What''s the matter with me!"

 Chapter 552

    Su Chan then raised her hazy tears, lay down beside Li Yundong''s ear and sobbed in a low voice: "building the foundation, failed..."


    Li Yundong was shocked. He asked in a confused low voice, "but didn''t you tell me that I succeeded?"


    Su Chan sobbed, "that, that''s your demonic Fantasy..."


    Li Yundong immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his chest, and looked very lucky: Fortunately, the saga''s reputation has been preserved. Those animal things turned out to be things in the dreamland, that is to say, they are not true! Lucky, lucky!


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong didn''t look sad. She couldn''t help but be stunned: "aren''t you sad? Aren''t you sad?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s so sad?" as he said, he whispered to himself: if you do something wrong to you and you ignore me in anger, I''ll be sad!


    Seeing Li Yundong''s response, Su Chan thought he was broad-minded, so she couldn''t help but shed tears and said, "it''s all my fault that you''re six unclean, not absolutely..."


    Six dirty? Not yet?


    Gossip!!


    This time, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Cao Kefei, the women who haven''t left, suddenly pricked up their ears and showed a look of interest.


    Li Yundong also felt that this was ambiguous. He coughed and comforted Su Chan: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you have another chance? You can come back later. You know, the sage has a good saying: failure is success, fuck!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan couldn''t help but snort, broke her tears into laughter and said angrily, "I hate it. Where did the saint say this!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "sage Kong said a lot of things you haven''t heard. You''re ignorant!"


    Su Chan was teased by Li Yundong, and her distress gradually disappeared. She wiped a tear and said with an angry smile: "what did sage Kong say that I didn''t say? Tell me! I didn''t read the Analects of Confucius as a child, and I have long remembered it in my heart. What do I don''t know?"


    Li Yundong smiled and did not answer the little girl''s words. He turned his head and greeted Zhou Qin with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Qin was still thinking about what had happened in the dreamland before. For a moment, her cheeks were as red as a drop of blood. She was shouted by Li Yundong, suddenly woke up, panicked and said incoherently, "I, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything."


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Na broke in and said, "Li Yundong, that''s right. Before, President Yin called Zhou Qin to ask for your address. Zhou Qin went to your place to find you. As a result, you weren''t there. She just met me again and asked about your whereabouts. I told her you were here, so we came to find you."


    Li Yundong and Su Chan suddenly realized that Su Chan thought it was lucky that they came, otherwise they would be dead this time! My master is right. Practice is the most terrible thing in the world. If you walk on thin ice, you will be doomed if you are careless.

 Chapter 553

    Su Chan became more and more afraid. Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t know he had just escaped from the ghost gate, she didn''t want to tell him about it, so as not to make him afraid of the devil, which would affect the next foundation building.


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "so it is. I said that when I opened my eyes, there were so many beautiful women around me that I thought I was still dreaming and didn''t wake up!"


    At the mention of dreaming, Zhou Qin couldn''t help blushing again. Although her contact with Li Yundong didn''t seem long, in fact, she spent several days in the dreamland. What happened was ambiguous and romantic. It was really not enough for outsiders. With her city government and determination, she couldn''t help being ashamed as long as she thought about it.


    Li Yundong was used to Zhou Qin''s cold side. At this time, he saw her face crimson, shy and unspeakable. She looked like a peach and plum. He suddenly felt a move in his heart. He didn''t dare to look again. He turned his head to look at Cao Kefei and said with a smile: "President Cao, why are you here?"


    Cao Kefei said with a wry smile, "I said, young master Li, you still remember me? Last time you made such a big deal in Shengyuan Hotel, it hurt me! You left a mess. How long have I cleaned it up!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that he had a big fight with Lin Fa at Shengyuan hotel last time: "really? That''s really embarrassing. At that time, cough, in fact, I wanted to explain clearly, but I didn''t have a chance..."


    After that, Li Yundong suddenly thought of something and asked timidly, "will you let me compensate? I said in front, I don''t want money, but I have one!"


    Cao Kefei smiled and said, "I''m like a landlord in the old society! I came to you for other things. You can make money!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard about making money, he immediately smiled: "making money? That''s good! What''s the matter?" his face suddenly changed and said positively: "if you let me protect those boring and low-level guys I met last time, don''t mention it. I''m afraid I''ll beat them so that they can''t take care of themselves."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "no, I can''t find a suitable boyfriend for a party. After thinking about it, I have to find you." then Cao Kefei turned to Su Chan and looked at her: "Su Chan, I''ll lend your boyfriend a night, doesn''t it matter?"


    Su Chan blinked and said innocently, "OK!"


    Feng Na, who was on the other side, looked at it and worried herself. She pulled Cheng Cheng''s arm and pulled her out of the room. In a low voice, she said, "it''s bad. Su Chan has no intention, but Cao Kefei has great intentions and means. I''m afraid Li Yundong will be unable to withstand Cao Kefei''s dual offensive of money and meat bullets."


    Cheng Cheng whispered, "I think Su Chan looks stupid, but in fact, she is not stupid at all. Even if she is really stupid, it is a fool''s blessing. I don''t believe Li Yundong will give up Su Chan and choose Cao Kefei."


    Feng Na suddenly whispered, "what if this guy eats all the size?"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned: "no? He doesn''t look like such a person!"

 Chapter 554

    Feng Na asked, "what if it is?"


    Cheng Cheng and Feng Na look at each other, and they are clearly aware of a problem like a mirror: if Li Yundong really takes all the big and small, it also means that he can accept Cao Kefei and others, including the two girls who secretly love Li Yundong.


    But if Li Yundong does, is it worth their love?


    This is a devil''s proposition, which makes Feng Na and Cheng Cheng tangle at a time. They both wanted to remind Su Chan. They couldn''t help but take a stand by attitude. They both hope that Li Yundong can resist this temptation and that Li Yundong can''t resist it.


    Man is the most complicated animal in the world, especially women.


    Li Yundong didn''t even notice Feng Na''s whispering with Cheng Cheng. He smiled and said to Cao Kefei, "go to the banquet? What about the last reward?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile: "last time, you didn''t mean to mention it? It made me paste so much money upside down. Do you mean to pay?"


    Li Yundong smiled twice. Sure enough, he didn''t dare to mention it again. He turned to look at Zhou Qin and said with a smile: "Zhou Qin, I have to thank you for finding me a good job. The master is too difficult to serve. Take me as a long-term worker!"


    This was originally a joke, but Zhou Qin felt flustered when she heard it. She could not see Li Yundong''s intimacy with Su Chan, nor could she see Li Yundong laughing with Cao Kefei. She just felt sad in her heart and suddenly burst out and said, "so I helped wrong?"


    Then he pulled out his legs and left.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Qin to be angry because of this sentence. Instead, Su Chan reacted quickly, grabbed her and said sincerely, "Zhou Qin, thank you today."


    Zhou Qin grew up in a rich family courtyard. She is a girl who is very good at controlling her emotions. Before, she suddenly returned to reality because she was too intoxicated with the joy of fish and water in the dreamland. The huge contrast made her a little out of control. After being pulled by Su Chan, she immediately stabilized again, stood still and smiled reluctantly: "what am I doing?"


    Su Chan said in her heart: without you, Li Yundong and I would be dead! But these words could not be said directly. Su Chan smiled and said, "thank you anyway."


    With that, Su Chan turned to make a face at Li Yundong and turned off the topic: "you haven''t said what sage Kong said just now? Don''t try to slip away!"


    Li Yundong happened to have a drum beating sound in his stomach. He took the opportunity to step down and said with a smile: "Confucius said, if you don''t sleep at noon, you will collapse in the afternoon; if you don''t eat a meal, you will become a corpse!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "where did sage Kong say such words? You''re talking nonsense!"


    Li Yundong''s face was stiff and said solemnly, "who said that I have the famous words of the second sage Mencius as a witness to prove the correctness of this sentence!"


    Li Yundong''s solemn appearance made Zhou Qin, who was resentful in his heart, curious: "what did Mencius say?"

 Chapter 555

    Li Yundong waved his big hand: "Confucius said, if you don''t sleep at noon, you will collapse in the afternoon; if you don''t eat a meal, you will become a corpse! Mencius said: Confucius is right!"


    After saying this, Su Chan, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Love is the most unreasonable thing in the world. Although Li Yundong failed to build the foundation, he didn''t feel sad and sorry at all. Instead, he joked with others heartlessly. If he wanted to change other practitioners, he had to be severely criticized as: his character is rough and disobedient and doesn''t want to make progress.


    But Su Chan felt that Li Yundong''s easygoing, generous and cheerful personality was the first-class cultivation temperament in the world.


    As soon as Li Yundong made a gag, Su Chan''s panic and fear caused by Li Yundong''s failure to build the foundation disappeared, replaced by a strong attachment and admiration for the boy.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''ll be hungry as soon as you say it!" Su Chan touched her stomach and pouted.


    Feng Na smiled: "let''s go to dinner. It''s time for lunch."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "let me be the host today."


    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said, "great, someone finally takes care of the meal, chick, let go of your belly and eat later!"


    Cao Kefei only knew that Li Yundong had an amazing amount of wine, but she didn''t know that Su Chan had an amazing amount of food. She smiled and said, "although I eat, I can''t eat a meal poor!"


    After she finished, Li Yundong, Su Chan and Zhou Qin suddenly thought of Liu Chuan, the son of Liu Da Kai. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing at the same time.


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "Mr. Cao, you can eat a poor person for a meal. Last time someone paid for us and bought six figures!"


    Cao Kefei was so frightened that he took a breath of air-conditioning: "don''t scare me! I can''t compare with a rich man like Zhou Qin!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Cao. I really can''t let Zhou Qin pay!" then he winked at Zhou Qin.


    Although these words hurt people''s wallet, Zhou Qin loved to hear them. He was happy in his heart for no reason, and there were more smiles on his face. He was happy in his heart.


    Several people went out of the hotel with a smile. In addition to Li Yundong, all the others were top-notch beauties. When they stopped on the street, they immediately attracted countless eyeballs.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Feng Na felt goose bumps all over by these eyes. She couldn''t help urging her.


    Cao Kefei went to the car, inserted the key, started the car and said with a smile, "President Yin drove away, so he had to squeeze. Li Yundong, you hold Su Chan in front, and then the three beauties squeeze behind?"


    Li Yundong was about to answer with a smile. Suddenly, he heard a loud roar from the street: "fuck your mother, stop for me!"


    Then there was a cry: "stop, don''t run!"


    Li Yundong was wondering. Suddenly, a man ran across the road. He just knew him. It was the two donkeys who had clashed with him again and again!

 Chapter 556

    Su Chan also saw it clearly. She pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "eh, Yundong, isn''t this the one I kicked over last time? Why was he chased by so many people?"


    While they were talking, the two donkeys had already run across from their sight, followed by seven or eight gangsters with iron bars. They pursued and shouted fiercely: "stop, you can run the monk, you can''t run the temple! Pay back the money quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yundong remembered that the two donkeys wanted to threaten Su Chan last time, so he didn''t fight anywhere. He sneered: "hum, it''s called that many wrongs will kill themselves! Deserve it, retribution!"


    Cao Kefei asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Have you had a holiday?"


    Feng Na told the whole story. Cao Kefei couldn''t help sneering and scolding: "you deserve it. You don''t go on the right road. You have to go on the wrong way! He will have retribution sooner or later!"


    When she spoke, it seemed that she was trying to fulfill this sentence. The two donkeys may have run too scared. When he turned back to see the pursuers, a garlic was suddenly mixed under his feet, and the man fell to the ground with a puff.


    This time, the pursuers behind immediately caught up with him and surrounded him tightly. They punched and kicked him for a while and scolded: "fuck, you still don''t pay back? Dog day, if you don''t pay back, I''ll waste you!"


    The two donkeys huddled tightly and protected their chest, abdomen and head. They were beaten and screamed.


    At first, Li Yundong felt very relieved of her hatred, but after a while, a middle-aged woman ran quickly and cried loudly: "don''t fight, don''t fight, you will kill people! Ouch, my son, what have you done!"


    "Eh, it''s not..." Su Chan recognized that this was the aunt who caused a conflict with Li Yundong in the vegetable market last time.


    Li Yundong frowned and didn''t speak.


    Regardless of the strong and terrible iron bar in the hands of the gangsters, the aunt rushed in and fell on the two donkeys to protect her son from being beaten by the gangsters. Like an old hen protecting her chicks, she desperately stretched out her wings to prevent her son from being hurt.


    A bald green skinned gangster in the head of the group pointed at the mother of the two donkeys with an iron bar and shouted, "get away from me, you old bastard. Fuck, your son doesn''t pay back the money he owes. Do you want to pay it back for him?"


    The aunt of the vegetable market said with a runny nose and tears: "son, what money do you owe? It''s said that you don''t gamble. Why don''t you listen? How can this family withstand your defeat!"


    Er donkey has been teased and knocked down by a charming little girl on the road since he was taught a hard lesson by Su Chan at the school gate last time. He was a little frustrated, so he gave up gambling in the casino all day.


    But the casino is a place that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. Ten bets and nine losses! After only a few days, he owed a lot of debt. At first, he could ask for money at home, but slowly his mother found out and stopped giving him money, so the two donkeys stole and sold the things at home.


    But all the things were sold out, so they had to be chased by people in the street.

 Chapter 557

    The two donkeys looked at their mother with a ashamed face. He said softly, "I can''t help it. Mom, you helped me pay it back. I swear I won''t gamble anymore."


    The second donkey''s mother cried loudly: "you have sold all the valuable things in the family. There are only a few pieces of land in the countryside that you can''t sell. What else can you sell? You say, do you still want to sell all the lifeblood of our family!"


    Hearing this, the green man snorted coldly: "Oh, how many pieces of land are there in the house? Well, the boy owes us 180000 and just sold your land as mortgage! Fuck, go back to me and get the real estate certificate!"


    These fields are the lifeblood of the two donkeys'' family. Where will the two donkeys'' mother give them? She was so excited that she shouted: "my God, what kind of world is this? You will seize the land in broad daylight. Even if you force gambling, now you have to force desperate families. You are so cruel. I will fight with you!"


    With that, she rushed towards the green skin gangster.


    The green skin gangster was so angry that he kicked the two donkey''s mother into a fight, pointed to her nose and yelled: "it''s natural to kill a shameless bitch, pay for her life, and pay off her debts! And there''s only one in the world, there''s no forced gambling, it''s your son who wants to gamble, you fucking blame me!"


    The second donkey''s eyes turned red when he saw his mother being beaten. He rushed over like an angry Beast: "you dare to hit my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    The green skin gangster was caught off guard and was knocked down by the two donkeys. In a panic, he received a burst of random punches. The surrounding gangsters immediately surrounded him and pulled a random stick on the two donkeys. After only a few times, they pulled him to the ground.


    The two donkeys were beaten up, rolling on the ground in pain and Howling like killing pigs.


    Her mother felt heartache like a knife and cried to the passers-by: "kill, help!"


    But when passers-by saw this scene, they either stopped to watch, or pointed and sneered, but no one helped, not even one who dialed 110. The world is cold and warm.


    Su Chan couldn''t bear to look at it and whispered, "Yundong, look at how much he means to protect his mother. At last, there is a Buddha''s heart. Help him?"


    Li Yundong was already filled with righteous indignation at this time. Although he was angry that the mother and son were greedy, snobbish and unreasonable, what made him more angry was the arrogance and bullying of the old and the weak in public!


    "Stop!!" Li Yundong couldn''t help but jump from one side of the road to the other.


    Seeing someone meddling, the green skin gangster pointed an iron bar at Li Yundong''s nose and shouted, "fuck, where''s the little miscellaneous hair? I work here. Get away!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he grabbed the iron bar in the green skin gangster''s hand. He shouted loudly, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and his arms worked fiercely. The muscles on his arms soared like steel bars. Unexpectedly, he twisted the one foot long iron bar into a circular iron ring!

 Chapter 558

    "My grass!!! Is this a man?" these gangsters saw that their eyes almost burst out of their eyes. They were so frightened that their faces turned like earth and their legs trembled!


    After Li Yundong twisted the iron bar into an iron ring, he snorted angrily and smashed the iron ring into the ground. He only heard a dull thud. The ground seemed to tremble. The iron ring smashed the ground into a small pit, and half of the iron ring was embedded in it!


    "What you said just now, have the guts to say it again!" Li Yundong glared at the green skin gangster.


    Where have these bastards seen such a cruel man? One by one, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to start again. The leading green skin gangsters were frightened by Li Yundong''s terrible power that they stepped back three steps and shouted, "you, what do you want to do! You, do you know who''s behind me!"


    Li Yundong snorted angrily, "even the king of heaven behind you can''t bully the old and the weak in public!"


    The green skinned gangster shouted, "there''s Tiannan he Shao behind me. Who on the road doesn''t know his name? Dare you touch a hair of me to make sure you can''t stay in Tiannan city all day!"


    Hearing the name he Shao, Li Yundong became more and more angry. He laughed angrily and said, "he Shao? Very good, very good, I happen to have a holiday with him. I won''t have any psychological burden if I clean up you later!" as he said, his fist was clenched, and he was about to come forward and fight.


    Zhou Qin pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "your fist is heavy. Don''t hit people. I''ll come here."


    With that, she stepped forward, glanced at these gangsters faintly, and said, "do you only know he Shao? Do you know who I am?"


    Zhou Qin was so low-key at school that the people around him didn''t know her background. Where can these gangsters know? They looked at each other and shook their heads. Although some people wanted to flirt with Zhou Qin when they saw his beautiful face, they suddenly saw the cold and arrogant look on Zhou Qin''s face and held back their words for a while.


    It''s not who''s best to fight on the road, but whose eyes are more poisonous!


    Seeing that Zhou Qin had a unique temperament of talents who had been in the top position for a long time, the green skin gangster was surprised. He couldn''t help but be a little shorter: "are you?"


    Zhou Qin sneered, "call he Shao now and tell him that I''m in charge of things here."


    The green skin gangster picked up the phone suspiciously. After dialing easily, he whispered the things here, then looked at Zhou Qin and said Zhou Qin''s name.


    But after he said that, there was no movement on the phone for a long time, only a heavy gasp came. The green skin gangster couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "brother, look..."


    Zhou Qin suddenly shouted, "why, you''re not afraid to get into trouble when you mix with these gangsters! I suggest you stop as soon as possible so that you won''t die if you do more injustice!"

 Chapter 559

    This fierce drink can be heard clearly across the mobile phone. The green skin gangster soon heard a gnashing voice from the mobile phone: "do as she said!"


    The green skin gangster looked at Zhou Qin with respect and fear, and looked at Li Yundong with fear. Then he spit at Er donkey and his mother, and scolded: "you''re lucky. Don''t fall into my hands again next time!"


    When Li Yundong saw that he had to intimidate before he left, he suddenly flew into a rage, and evil began in his heart!


    Li Yundong was so angry that his hair turned upside down and the blood vessels on his neck burst. His blood gas rushed directly to his head. The majestic breath immediately gathered from his chest to his throat. After extrusion, he erupted a terrible roar: "roll!!!"


    In those years, Zhang Fei''s roar from Changbanpo scared a senior general of Cao Cao to death. Li Yundong''s roar really had the power of Zhang Yide''s roar.


    The passers-by on both sides only felt as if they had suddenly hit a thunder in their ears. The viscera in their chest seemed to have been pulled out, their liver and gallbladder wanted to crack, their heart and lungs shook, and their brains were buzzing.


    The first green skin gangster was frightened by Li Yundong. Suddenly, his gallbladder was almost broken and his legs were soft. If he rode a tall horse, he would fall down on the spot and break his neck to death!


    The green skin gangster only felt that he was dizzy in his head and buzzing in his ears. His legs couldn''t exert any strength, and his body was soft, so he had to fall to the ground.


    Although the gangsters on one side were scared by Li Yundong, they were not the main target of attack, but they could hold on. They held the green gangsters led by them one after another and fled in a panic.


    When Li Yundong saw that they were far away, his anger gradually dissipated. Turning his head, he saw that Su Chan was massaging Cao Kefei''s chest. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng both rubbed their temples and pressed their chest with pain. Zhou Qin was the only one who was in high spirits, as if he had not been hurt by the impact.


    Li Yundong was stunned in his heart, as if he didn''t understand why these women were indifferent to Zhou Qin, but he didn''t have time to think more, so he said to Feng Na and others with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, it''s a disaster to the fish in the pond."


    Feng Na smiled bitterly and stretched out a thumb: "Li Yundong, I really convinced you today. Seeing that you''ve fought so many battles, it''s the most powerful force to subdue people without fighting today!"


    Cheng Cheng also rubbed his chest and said with a smile, "yes, it was just like that on Zhang Fei''s changban bridge. If you want to shout and say hello, my life is almost scared by you!"


    Cao Kefei had a bad heart. She was frightened by Li Yundong and almost fell ill again. Fortunately, Su Chan saw the opportunity quickly and immediately helped her stop her illness. She gasped for a moment and reluctantly said with a smile: "good boy, it''s powerful. I know what it''s called today. It looks like a god! This roar almost didn''t take my life away. It''s very dangerous!"

 Chapter 560

    Li Yundong felt more and more sorry. He was about to speak. Suddenly, the mother of the two donkeys took the two donkeys and came over. As soon as they came over, the mother of the two donkeys took the two donkeys and knelt down, knocking heavily on the ground.


    Li Yundong quickly stretched out his hand to help them up: "Hey, what''s this for?"


    The second donkey''s mother was full of tears. She slapped herself in the face and cried loudly: "my old woman was blind. At the beginning, she also lost her benefactor a hundred yuan. Unexpectedly, the benefactor rewarded me with virtue and saved my worthless son and my old woman''s life. I, I have nothing to repay. Knock your head!"


    Then he bent down and kowtowed.


    Li Yundong quickly helped her up, sighed and said, "aunt, don''t mention the original things. Go back with your son and teach your son in the future."


    Then Li Yundong turned to look at the second donkey and said with a reproachful face: "do you think you are such a son in the world? I don''t know that it''s OK to be filial to your mother. It''s even worse that your mother was beaten in the street! Being a man needs a trace of Buddha''s heart. Without this silk Buddha''s heart, what''s the difference between it and animals?"


    "Today, if it weren''t for your mother''s sake, I wouldn''t be too lazy to save you! Look, just now you were beaten. Your mother would rather they beat her than hurt you. Aren''t you ashamed to be a seven foot man? Get up and be filial to your mother in the future!"


    The two donkeys had a guilty face. At this time, Li Yundong said, and immediately held his mother and cried loudly: "Mom, I won''t gamble anymore!"


    The mother of the two donkeys couldn''t help crying. She patted her son on the back and said, "OK, OK, live a good life in the future!" then the mother and son hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    Seeing that they were crying bitterly and made his heart sour, Li Yundong said, "well, don''t cry. Go back quickly. The impact here is not good. Besides, you should thank her..."


    Then Li Yundong pulled Zhou Qin to his side.


    The second donkey''s mother kowtowed to Zhou Qin: "this girl is so beautiful and has such a good heart. She must be the reincarnation of the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva. I think you and this benefactor are a perfect match. I hope your children and grandchildren will be full of happiness and wealth in the future."


    Li Yundong was embarrassed. Zhou Qin blushed and Su Chan was sour in one side of her heart.


    The mother of the two donkeys thanked again for a while. Then she took the two donkeys to stand up and kept saying, "good people, there are still good people in the world, and good people will have good returns!" she said, pulling her son away.


    When they walked more than ten meters away, the two donkeys suddenly broke away from their mother''s hand, ran to Li Yundong, knelt down with a thump, knocked heavily on their heads for three times, and suddenly saw blood on their forehead. He shouted: "My two donkeys used to be obsessed with eating shit, but they should have done right with a good man like you. I will change from now on! Brother, if you have a command, just ask my two donkeys to say, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, if my two donkeys frown, they won''t be a man of seven feet!"

 Chapter 561

    With that, he clenched his teeth and snapped his little finger.


    Zhou Qin and others were immediately frightened and gave a cry of surprise.


    Li Yundong was also startled and came forward to help him check his injury, but the two donkeys jumped up stubbornly and quickly caught up with their mother.


    When Li Yundong and his party watched the mother and son go away, he sighed and said, "Alas, there''s one more thing out of thin air! I''m full of gas after such a fuss!"


    After rubbing her chest for a while, Feng Na slowly breathed. She smiled and said, "this can''t do. You''re full, but we''re still hungry!"


    Cheng Cheng answered, "yes, yes, especially when you scared me just now, I''m even more hungry!"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "what logical theory is this?"


    Su Chan covered her belly and said, "Confucius said, if you don''t sleep at noon, you will collapse in the afternoon; if you don''t eat a meal, you will become a corpse! Yundong, I will become a corpse!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "Mencius said: Confucius is right! Let''s go to dinner!"


    The girls laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a guest room of Shengyuan Hotel, after he Shao hung up his mobile phone, he angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground. Although there was a thick carpet on the ground, the mobile phone fell apart, and the body rolled and fell to the feet of a pair of milk white high heels.


    The owner of the feet bent down and picked up the mobile phone. A deep gully appeared on his low collar chest. He only looked at he Shao for a while.


    The woman was Ding Nan. She threw the mobile phone he Shao fell to the ground on the bed and said leisurely, "Why are you so angry? I''m not welcome. I''ll go now. On the contrary, my ass hasn''t been hot here."


    He Shao stared at Ding Nan like a wolf. He suddenly cracked his mouth and smiled like a crocodile with a big mouth. He smiled hypocritically: "look what you said, we haven''t known each other for a day or two! Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Then he Shao sat down in his seat, crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and threw up a smoke ring.


    Ding Nan smiled and asked, "were you angry about Zhou Qin just now?"


    When he Shaoyi heard the name Zhou Qin, the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious and ferocious: "this bitch is against me everywhere. I''ll deal with her sooner or later, fuck!"


    "I have a way to help you deal with her. Will you listen?" Ding Nan smiled like a strange poppy.


    He Shao looked at her suspiciously: "what can you do?"


    Ding Nan went to he Shao and leaned down to reach he Shao''s ear. He whispered for a while. At first, he Shao''s eyes greedily stared at the gully exposed on Ding Nan''s chest, but after a while, his eyes became sinister and shocked.


    When Ding Nan finished, he Shao raised his head and looked at Ding Nan. After staring at Ding Nan for a long time, he slowly said, "the tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman''s heart. This sentence is really right!"

 Chapter 562

    Ding Nan straightened up and smiled: "thank you for your praise! If I''m not cruel, how can I get rid of her? Besides, isn''t the ultimate beneficiary still you? Do it or not, manly husband, make a decision in one word!"


    He Shao laughed: "do it, why not do it! I just want to clean up this bitch so that she doesn''t look down on me all day!"


    Then he smiled and stretched out his hand to latinan''s arm: "I didn''t expect you to have such a means and mind. How about coming with me? I won''t treat you badly."


    Ding Nan quietly avoided he Shao''s claws. She twisted her waist, walked to the door gracefully, and then looked back and smiled: "thank you for he Shao''s concern. I think I''d better keep a distance from you now, otherwise Zhou Qin will doubt me."


    With that, she Yingying opened the door, made a gesture to he Shao enchanting: "bye!" and closed the door.


    He Shao stared at her back and disappeared at the door. The smile on his face disappeared bit by bit. His eyes were full of strange light. He snorted coldly: "snake and scorpion woman!"


    He Shao fixed his eyes on a place like a cold poisonous snake. He wanted to choose people at any time. He sat for more than an hour. Then he took out another mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the phone: "Hello, Zhou Qin? It''s me. I have something to tell you."


    Li Yundong and his party packed a Lamborghini full. Because it was a small sports car, although there was a back seat, they had to climb to sit in the back seat in the open state, and they had to put down the front seats. For a time, the car was full of people. Except for Li Yundong, an old man, others were beautiful women, which made passers-by envy it.


    Although Zhou Qin, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were slim in the back seat, the small sports car was not good at carrying so many people. Zhou Qin smiled bitterly and said to Cao Kefei, "President Cao, you''d better send me to school and I''ll pick up the car. I can''t stand the squeeze."


    Feng Na also said, "just eat near the school!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then just go to the canteen!"


    Cao Kefei laughed. He loosened the steering wheel and clapped his hands. "OK, OK, I haven''t eaten the food in the canteen for a long time. Go and miss it!"


    The people in the car were scared and shouted, "drive carefully!"


    Cao Kefei quickly grabbed the steering wheel and smiled: "I''m so excited. I''m sorry. I''ve left school for too long. I miss school very much."


    Li Yundong joked, "you think going to the canteen will save money!"


    Cao Kefei said angrily, "Li Yundong, you''ve wronged me. Do you know how much thought and money I spent to clean up the things you caused in Shengyuan hotel for you?"


    Li Yundong quickly apologized and said, "President Cao is unparalleled in beauty and broad-minded. He will not care about promotion and petty people like me!"

 Chapter 563

    "Rise to fight against the common people?" Cao Kefei''s expression suddenly became very strange. In her opinion, Li Yundong must be a reclusive expert, otherwise his skill could not be so terrible, and he could not be hooked with rise to fight against the common people anyway.


    "If you are promoted to fight against the common people, aren''t we all grass-roots people and Dalits?" Cao Kefei said with a smile.


    Zhou Qin then said, "Li Yundong, you are at best a troublemaker and make trouble all day!"


    Li Yundong didn''t retort. He laughed. He hugged Su Chan and said, "look, they all bully your uncle. Don''t you stand up and uphold justice?"


    Su Chan straightened up in Li Yundong''s arms, waved her small fist, and said angrily: "you can''t bully Yundong, only I can bully him!"


    Su Chan''s simplicity and loveliness made the women in the car laugh.


    Li Yundong also smiled and scolded and pinched the little girl''s cheek.


    The party came to the school with a smile. At this time, it was noon. The afternoon exam had not yet started. Many students were eating in the canteen while holding books. Li Yundong was ashamed of his diligence.


    "By the way, why didn''t you take the exam?" Li Yundong suddenly thought of something and said.


    Cheng Cheng answered, "it''s not to find you. I handed in my papers in advance!"


    Li Yundong said with a sigh on his face, "Alas, it''s really embarrassing. In fact, I really want to take the exam like you!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and shook his head and said, "Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you''re too much. You don''t have to take the exam yourself. You still say this to annoy us! Look at how hard people review. Look at you. You can skip dozens of classes in a semester and pass all of them in advance. It''s really unreasonable!"


    Li Yundong shamelessly bowed his hands and said, "I''m flattered, but in my opinion, in fact, please study this matter in the University. I have summed up an experience that the more you review, the more you fail!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "you''ve gone too far. You don''t study yourself, but you''ve hit others'' review enthusiasm!"


    The group walked into the canteen laughing and talking. They were all handsome men and beautiful women. They immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone in the canteen. Some boys who were eating looked at Li Yundong surrounded by many beautiful women. Their eyes were red with envy and envy. The spoons in their hands were ruthlessly inserted into the rice basin, as if this could relieve their hatred.


    Li Yundong found a place at a big table and sat down with Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Cao Kefei, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng. For a moment, the girls around him left their seats with lunch boxes for fear of becoming the green leaves next to the red flowers.


    Li Yundong was used to this kind of look. He smiled at Feng Na and Zhou Qin and said, "don''t you believe my theory? I''ll prove it to you with a mathematical formula!"


    Feng Na asked curiously, "tell me! I think you can tell me something."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "according to your theory, review = don''t fail, don''t review = fail, right?"

 Chapter 564

    Zhou Qin, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng listened carefully and nodded one after another.


    Li Yundong saw that there was a leftover rice plate next to him, took a chopstick, dipped the other end of the chopstick in water and wrote on the table: "so, review + no review = don''t fail + fail, extract the common factor according to the mathematical method, so that we can get (1 + NO) review = (no + 1) fail, and then make an approximate score on both sides, so review = fail!"


    With that, Li Yundong threw his chopsticks on the table: "see, this is the birth of truth!"


    Zhou Qin chuckled, pursed his lips and said, "what a fallacy!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng do not have the awareness of Zhou Qin that they always maintain the demeanor of a young lady. They laugh without image. Feng Na laughs straight on the table and Cheng Cheng laughs back and forth.


    Only Su Chan blinked and looked at this and that. She didn''t understand what they were laughing at.


    "Yundong, what are you laughing at?" Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you don''t understand the things in learning?"


    Su Chan''s mouth tilted high: "I don''t understand. I don''t think it''s funny at all!"


    Cao Kefei also said with a smile: "well, well, go to fetch rice first. I''m hungry!"


    Several people got up and went to eat. All the people were handsome and beautiful. The master couldn''t help but give enough food, which caused a serious protest from the students lining up behind.


    Returning to her seat, Feng Na smiled and said, "Li Yundong, if you just spread this to the forum, I''m afraid half of the students will fail this year. You don''t know how many people in this school are your fans, so you should pay attention to your words and deeds and play an exemplary leading role!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "exemplary leadership? OK, I''ll sing a song. You send it to the forum at night and tell them everyone to sing twice every morning and evening to ensure that they don''t fail!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Yundong looked wronged: "why do you say that about me? What a pure and honest young man I am! You see, I also write words to encourage my students to pass the exam. How noble and selfless I am. You should issue me a red flag on behalf of the party and the people!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "don''t you have a red flag?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and slapped: "yes, then give me a red flag!"


    Cao Kefei, who had been smiling and listening to them, couldn''t help laughing: "greedy snake swallows elephant!"


    Cheng Cheng smiled and knocked on the plate in front of Li Yundong with his chopsticks. He urged, "don''t say these useless things. Hurry up and sing a song. It''s right here. I haven''t heard you sing yet!"


    Li Yundong suddenly pinched: "really want to sing? Cough, I''m a little rough. Can you stand it?"


    This is very ambiguous. Zhou Qin couldn''t help but blush, spat secretly, turned his face, and for a moment he couldn''t help thinking of the absurd scene in the dreamland, and couldn''t help heating up.

 Chapter 565

    Cao Kefei stared at Li Yundong, his eyes were rolling, and he couldn''t help speculating about the boy in front of him: is he born with temperament to provoke girls like this? Or are you deliberately suggesting something?


    Su Chan chuckled and fell into Li Yundong''s arms. She stretched out her hand to pull the meat on Li Yundong''s waist and said angrily, "it''s shameless!"


    Cheng Cheng is obviously bold and unrestrained. She giggled and said, "what''s that? Explain it?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "real man, don''t explain!"


    The women at the table couldn''t help giggling and spitting one by one: "sing, sing, we want to listen to your first song!"


    Li Yundong looked around and found that many students around were looking at their table, and some were taking pictures with mobile phones.


    Although Li Yundong has experienced many things that ordinary people can''t experience, and his character has become calm and stable, he hasn''t taken off his youth''s nature after all. He laughs and simply breaks out. He stands up, rolls up his sleeves and says loudly: "OK, sir, I''ll sing one for you today. Listen well, I''ll sing it again in the morning and evening to ensure that you have no problem in the exam!"


    With that, Li Yundong sang loudly: "my family lives on the loess high slope, and the wind blows from the slope. Whether Li Yuchun or Zeng Yike, they are my brother and my brother! My family lives on the loess high slope, and the sun passes on the slope. Whether it is brother Bai Chun or brother Zeng, bless me to pass and fail!"


    Before he finished singing, the canteen burst into laughter. Zhou Qin didn''t care about his lady image, so that almost everyone fell into the rice basin in front of him.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng are hugging each other. They are laughing like hell and death.


    Cao Kefei smiled and wiped his tears. He kept rubbing his stomach. He shook his head while secretly praising: this little enemy is superior in skill. It''s just that he doesn''t look like a mortal. What''s rare is that he has a childlike heart, treats people with true temperament and is so funny and humorous. Why don''t I like him?


    The only one who doesn''t laugh is Su Chan. The little girl doesn''t know where the laughing point is, but when she sees that everyone around her is laughing, she doesn''t seem to be able to laugh, so she reluctantly smiles and laughs dry.


    The little girl smiled for a while and suddenly felt very wronged. She felt that she had no common language with Li Yundong. She said in her heart: hum, what''s great? I''ll go to this school in the future. No, no, Yundong said it was a university. Hum, I''ll go to this university in the future!


    After Li Yundong finished singing, he smiled strongly at the students around him and shouted, "remember all?"


    Some of the students, who laughed happily, were thick skinned and brave, and shouted, "remember!"


    Li Yundong, well, waved to the students with great style: "well, remember to sing twice in the morning and evening to ensure that you don''t fail in the future!


    These students promised one by one. They turned their heads and started eating again. They just laughed and talked. They were inseparable from Li Yundong, who had just made a passionate song.


    No one knows why a normally low-key and ordinary teenager suddenly becomes a man of the moment who is the focus of everyone wherever he goes.

 Chapter 566

    But at this time, no one will go back to this matter. They are more interested in what wonderful conversation Li Yundong brought them before and after tea.


    Even Li Yundong didn''t know that this Xintian tour of "Xinchun brother, Xinzeng brother, don''t hang up" soon became popular throughout Tiannan University and became an unofficial school song. It was sung all year round when it came to the exam.


    Li Yundong smiled and said hello to the students around him. Then she sat down. Feng Na smiled and fell askew in Cheng Cheng''s arms. She panted and said, "Li Yundong, stop it. My intestines are going to break. Do you let me eat?"


    Li Yundong said innocently, "I didn''t want to make trouble, but you asked me to sing..."


    Zhou Qin was about to speak. Suddenly he heard a weak voice: "Li Yundong, Hello, can we sit down here?"


    The handsome men and beautiful women at the table turned their heads together and looked down the voice.


    Li Yundong looked as like as two peas stood at the table, two girls. They had the same appearance, the same appearance, the same clothes, but the different hoops on their heads. One wore a red hoop and one wore a blue hoop.


    It was Deng Yu and Deng Jiao who had seen the sisters before.


    The beautiful as like as two peas, which is not the same whenever and wherever possible, Li Yundong recognized it. He laughed and said, "sure, sit down and sit wherever you like!"


    "Wow, great? Sister, I said it''s all right!" the girl wearing the red headband laughed, turned back and pulled the girl wearing the blue headband.


    The girl wearing the blue headband smiled shyly, and a touch of shyness flashed in the corners of her eyes.


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to the girl wearing the red headband: "are you Deng Yu?"


    Deng Yu blinked at Li Yundong and said with surprise and joy, "do you remember me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you two sisters are so eye-catching. Why don''t you remember? And my su Chan offended you."


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and said angrily, "don''t mention it again. I didn''t mean it. I hate it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Deng Yu sat down with her sister and handed over a book with a smile: "Hey, I''m actually looking for your signature."


    Li Yundong took the book and said with a smile, "didn''t you sign it last time?"


    Deng Yu said with a smile, "this time it''s for my sister."


    Deng Jiao, who sat next to her, was ashamed and pulled Deng Yu fiercely. Deng Yu giggled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re not the only girl who secretly loves Li Yundong in school."


    Deng Jiao was so ashamed that her cheeks were red as if she were going to bleed. She stood up, stamped her feet and said angrily, "Why are you so? I ignore you!" she covered her face and ran out.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you treat your sister like this? Here you are. What else can I do for you?"

 Chapter 567

    Deng Yu took the book with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t say it, she can hold it in her heart for a lifetime! Only a few years in college? If she holds it for a few more years, she won''t be able to speak for a lifetime!"


    Feng Na couldn''t help laughing and said, "what about you? Do you have anything to say? You should seize the opportunity!"


    Deng Yu''s cheeks turned red, her eyes turned, and she smiled cunningly: "I don''t want to say it here. There are so many beauties here. It''s too stressful!" she smiled and raised her notebook to Li Yundong: "thank you very much. I''m leaving! I have to be on duty after the exam this afternoon!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "where are you busy? You''re not at McDonald''s?"


    Deng Yu giggled and said, "McDonald''s is also doing it. It''s just a part-time job! Don''t say it, I''ll go."


    Then she quickly ran out of the canteen and shouted, "sister, wait for me!"


    Deng Jiao''s voice clearly came from outside: "don''t wait for you, you hate it!"


    Li Yundong and others looked at each other and smiled. Cao Kefei suddenly whispered to Su Chan, "so many beautiful girls like Li Yundong. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Su Chan raised her head and said proudly, "the more people like my uncle, the more I have vision!"


    Li Yundong laughed and hugged Su Chan''s waist: "nonsense, you can''t compare with me no matter how you have eyes. I chose the most beautiful goblin in the world!"


    Su Chan smiled and asked, "who is it?"


    Li Yundong nodded the little girl''s nose: "of course it''s you goblin!"


    Su Chan giggled. She had no nose or eyes.


    The couple were as close as no one else. They only suffered from Zhou Qin and others. They lowered their heads and pretended to eat, but their hearts were secretly hurt.


    After dinner, Li Yundong asked Cao Kefei, "what banquet did you say, today?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "yes, we''ll go in a minute?"


    Li Yundong pointed to Su Chan and said, "there''s no problem with this, but I must take her with me. I won''t go anywhere without her!"


    Cao Kefei frowned secretly in her heart, but she was deep in the city and didn''t show it. She just said with a smile: "you two are a little too loving? Just go together. It doesn''t matter."


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng: "how many of you? What are you going to do later?"


    It happened that as soon as Li Yundong finished speaking, Zhou Qin''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she picked up the phone, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She said with a cold face, "what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Zhou Qin''s face pulled down, the people on the table felt that the surrounding air seemed to have lowered a bit. Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and whispered to guess who Zhou Qin had received.


    After a while, Zhou Qin listened to the phone with a cold face. After she hung up, she reluctantly smiled at Li Yundong: "sorry, I have something to do. I have to leave first."

 Chapter 568

    With that, she nodded to Cao Kefei, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, and left quickly.


    When Feng Na and Cheng Cheng see Zhou qinyi go, the atmosphere on the table suddenly becomes strange. Cheng Cheng pushes Feng Na''s arm. Feng Na smiles and says, "I''ve just finished eating. We still have an exam in the afternoon, so we''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Li Yundong smiled and waved to Feng Na and Cheng Cheng: "thank you today."


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng also smiled and waved their hands, and then left together.


    After seeing them leave, Li Yundong said to Cao Kefei, "is it a little early for us to go now?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to change a suit first."


    Li Yundong remembered his previous shopping that made him bankrupt and vomit blood. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I have good clothes, but I don''t dare to go back and get it."


    Cao Kefei asked, "what''s going on?"


    Su Chan secretly pinched Li Yundong''s arm and motioned to him not to reveal anything about the practice world. Li Yundong woke up secretly and turned off the topic: "nothing, let''s go now."


    The three of them went out of the school gate, got on Cao Kefei''s extremely windy sports car, and then ran towards the city center.


    At this time, on a red flag car near Tiannan University, Ziyuan was holding an antique glass mirror and looking at it attentively.


    In this ancient mirror, Li Yundong, Su Chan and Cao Kefei were talking and laughing in the car.


    Ziyuan looked indifferent, like a condescending expert outside the world, ignoring all sentient beings, looking at the entanglement of the world and fate.


    Ruan Hongling sitting next to her suddenly pointed to Cao Kefei in the mirror and said, "sister Ziyuan, why does this person feel so strange?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "the man''s three souls and seven souls are incomplete. The sky and earth souls of the three souls are not in the body. The Qi, power, essence and English souls of the seven souls are also absent. It''s really very strange!"


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "there are such people in the world. It''s weird that only one soul and three souls can live!"


    Then she suddenly said, "sister Ziyuan, when are we going to observe like this? My magic tools will stay in his hands for more than one day. If I refine them again in the future, it will cost more Aura!"


    Ziyuan glanced at her lightly: "didn''t you say you wanted to get it back by yourself?"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly blushed and said with a guilty heart, "how can I win it alone?"


    Ziyuan looked at the sky glass mirror in front of her, and didn''t look at Ruan Hongling around her. She said meaningfully, "are you really alone?"


    Ruan Hongling knew that she couldn''t hide from her elder martial sister. She hardened her head and said, "I''m going to grab back my own things. Is it wrong?"


    Ziyuan''s tone was cold and said sternly, "you went to find people of Shenquan sect to deal with an ordinary man who hasn''t built a foundation. If this thing gets out, what do you want others to think of our linggong sect!"

 Chapter 569

    Ruan Hongling held her neck and said loudly: "There is obviously a witch beside that guy. He is also two people. Why can''t I find help! Besides, he is a descendant of the golden elixir. How can he be measured by ordinary people? He roared at his luck and I almost died. Don''t you worry that I will die in his hand, but that I hurt your future husband? In your heart, I, a younger martial sister who has been with you for more than ten years, can''t compare with a new person I''ve never met! "


    Ziyuan was so angry that the two willow eyebrows slowly raised them, but when she saw Ruan Hongling''s stubborn face, the anger in her heart slowly disappeared again. She sighed and said: "Don''t talk about the words of the golden elixir and the husband. I''ve been observing him these days. I just feel that this man is obsessed with children''s love and can''t see through the suffering of the world. Although he has the help of the golden elixir, he indulges in the pile of powder and fat all day, and it''s difficult to become a great thing in the future!"


    Ruan Hongling was overjoyed and said loudly, "yes, yes, what can a prostitute like this do! Sister Ziyuan, don''t observe any more. We have observed this man long enough and seen this man clearly enough!"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said: "It''s hard to draw bones by painting tigers and skins. You know people and faces, but you don''t know your heart. Didn''t you say this man was a lecherous villain? But you also saw him roaring in the street for an old woman. It can be seen that this man is still quite bold and chivalrous. If there is a word of chivalry in a person''s heart, he won''t be bad. Even if he goes to a crooked sect, he can turn back."


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but say angrily, "after all, you are protecting him! I don''t know what''s good about this man. Let you protect him like this!"


    Ziyuan was not angry either. She sighed faintly: "I also want to know what''s good about him. Let master leave such a wedge!"


    Ruan Hongling angrily said: "Wedge language wedge language! After master left this wedge language poem ten years ago, you followed like a devil. Our linggong sect declined to be bullied by all factions of the same clan. You didn''t say a word. As soon as you heard that the golden elixir appeared, you immediately went down the mountain! How can you be a senior sister? Your little junior sister was bullied, and the magic tools were taken away, Ju However, instead of helping her to recapture the magic weapon, she helped the enemy speak! "


    Ziyuan was silent for a long time. She stretched out her hand and wiped it on the mirror of the sky glass mirror in front of her. Suddenly, the smoke and painting shadow on the mirror disappeared instantly. She said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you get your magic tools back tonight..."


    Ruan Hongling was overjoyed and hugged Ziyuan''s arm: "this is my good elder martial sister. By the way, you must help me teach that whore a good lesson!"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer Ruan Hongling''s words. She raised her head and looked at the front with deep and misty eyes, as if she wanted to see the fate and road in the future through the heavy fog in the world of mortals.


    For a long time, Ziyuan said faintly, "by the way, I also want to contact this golden elixir and see what kind of person he is."

 Chapter 570

    Ruan Hongling was very angry and said in her heart: you did it for that guy! Elder martial sister, what devil are you possessed by? it ticks me off!


    Cao Kefei asked Li Yundong to accompany her to the dinner. In her opinion, Li Yundong not only has excellent skills and unpredictable Kung Fu, but also has extremely outstanding appearance and temperament. If he wanders in the film and television industry, he will be popular in half the sky.


    She is also a film and television company. If she can let Li Yundong enter the industry and sign him, it is no different from picking up a cornucopia on the ground!


    "Those girls will be crazy for him!" Cao Kefei thought triumphantly without doubting his eyes.


    After preparing a suit for Li Yundong and Su Chan, Cao Kefei took them to the destination of the dinner.


    To Li Yundong''s surprise, the banquet Cao Kefei took him to was again at Shengyuan hotel!


    "Why are you here again?" Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Cao Kefei also said with a bitter smile: "the crew wants to choose here. What can I do?"


    "Crew side?" Li Yundong was stunned and asked.


    Cao Kefei parked his car at the door of the car, then handed the key to the valet. He took Li Yundong and Su Chan into the hotel.


    As soon as the three men entered the hotel, they immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. They guessed who the young boy surrounded by two beauties, a big one and a small one, was?


    Li Yundong looked around and said strangely, "why do I think they look at me like Japanese devils?"


    Cao Kefei held back a smile: "you made their bathroom like a demolition team last time. Can they not be wary of you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it was just an accident."


    Su Chan was wearing a long, slanted shoulder rose pleated skirt selected by Cao Kefei for her. She looked gorgeous and graceful. This was her second time to this star hotel. Although she was still very curious, she had no timidity and astringency for the first time. She closely followed Li Yundong, swaying step by step, The unique enchanting bearing has been hidden in every move.


    Although Cao Kefei herself is also a rare gorgeous beauty, she pays for herself. Compared with Su Chan, she lacks her girl''s unique purity and beauty, purity and charm, innocence and flirtatiousness. When these different temperaments appear on a woman at the same time, she must be a unique witch who inverts all sentient beings!


    "If only Su Chan could enter the film and television circle..." Cao Kefei sighed secretly "otherwise, she will become a big star all over the world!"


    Unfortunately, Cao Kefei knows that this is impossible. Although she has not been dealing with Li Yundong for a long time, Cao Kefei knows that although Li Yundong looks easygoing, he is a man with heaven and earth in his chest. He has his own bottom line and principles, and extremely dotes on Su Chan. He will never let Su Chan get involved in the big dye vat of film and television.

 Chapter 571

    Li Yundong just entered the circle by himself. Fortunately, with his strength and Cao Kefei''s wrist, Li Yundong must come out one day, but if Su Chan entered the circle, it will certainly attract the covet of all parties.


    Which man doesn''t want to take Su Chan for himself?


    Cao Kefei''s thoughts flashed. She patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and pointed to a large banquet hall on the west side of the hall: "Hey, there."


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw a red paper and black sign at the door of the large banquet hall: "sword rain in the Jianghu" the film crew started the ceremony.


    "Don''t tell me this is your shot?" Li Yundong asked with a smile.


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "where do I have so much money? How can I shoot a TV series without eight figures? If I want to have so much money, will I be so badly chased by debt collection?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what is this?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile: "I''m the producer. There''s another producer. Hey, by the way, when I go in, I''ll tell them you''re friends of the media..."


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "no, isn''t this lying?"


    Cao Kefei bumped Li Yundong''s arm with his shoulder and said with a sly smile: "don''t be silly, you have a red envelope!"


    With that, she didn''t allow Li Yundong to say any more. She led Li Yundong and Su Chan to the door.


    At the door stood a middle-aged man in his forties with a flat head. As soon as he saw Cao Kefei, he laughed enthusiastically: "Yo, President Cao, it''s so early!"


    Cao Kefei was wearing a black evening dress, a long dress, a low V-shaped chest with a string of glittering and translucent gem necklace, which set off her whole person as noble, generous, sexy and charming.


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "Mr. Wang does the reception himself? It''s really rare!"


    The middle-aged man called President Wang looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan, smiled and asked, "who are these two handsome men and beauties? They can''t be new people in your company? Their quality is very good!"


    Cao Kefei covered his mouth and said with a smile, "where am I so lucky to sign such a good quality newcomer? This is a friend of the media."


    President Wang suddenly felt two red envelopes on his face, stuffed them into the hands of Li Yundong and Su Chan, and said with a smile: "it''s a friend of the media. It''s disrespectful. Please come inside!"


    Li Yundong was awakened by Cao Kefei before. Because there was basically a number in his heart, he quietly took the red envelope. Instead, Su Chan blinked and stared at the red envelope. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Seeing that things were bad, Li Yundong coughed quickly, took the red envelope for Su Chan, and then smiled at President Wang: "sorry, she''s a new intern and doesn''t understand the rules."


    President Wang smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, please come inside!"


    He looked at the back of Li Yundong and Su Chan. After entering the hall, he turned his head suspiciously and wondered: which media''s reporter friend is this? Why is his appearance and temperament so outstanding? I haven''t seen it before?

 Chapter 572

    But President Wang never thought that Cao Kefei fabricated the identities of the two people!


    Three people walked into the banquet hall. Cao Kefei smiled and praised, "OK, the response is very fast. There is a future!"


    Li Yun looked lucky: "are you not afraid that he asked us for a press card?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "I''m still a little friendly in this business. They won''t ask. Hey, you eat here first. I''ll say hello to some friends."


    Then she greeted several well-dressed people not far away, smiled apologetically at Li Yundong and Su Chan, and walked over.


    Li Yundong looked around. He only felt that the hall was resplendent. Under his feet was a dark marble floor, polished with a layer of light discriminating wax. On his head was a huge golden chandelier, magnificent and dazzling.


    There are about 100 people in the hall. A banner is hung on the front table. On the banner, warm wishes for the complete success of the Startup Ceremony of sword rain Jianghu are written. Behind the banner is a large poster about sword rain Jianghu.


    In the hall below the table are well-dressed men and women of all colors. Some waiters carrying wine plates shuttle among them.


    As he had already had the experience of attending such a banquet, Li Yundong naturally ordered a glass of soda from the waiter''s wine plate, sipping and watching the situation around him.


    On one side, Su Chan couldn''t help looking at the various fruits and delicious food placed on the rectangular main table. It looked like a move to eat quickly.


    Li Yundong found that Su Chan was ready to move. He quickly pulled Su Chan over, smiled and scolded, "do you still want to stack a pagoda like last time?"


    Su Chan pouted: "can''t I just eat a little?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "which time did you only eat a little? I think you can finish this table alone!"


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up: "can I finish this table?"


    Li Yundong reluctantly rubbed his temples: "you defeated me, of course not!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong pitifully: "I can only see but can''t eat? Isn''t it that I''m going to be greedy?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "look at your unpromising appearance. You can''t eat anything on it. Haven''t you lost enough face last time!"


    Su Chan snorted, "you can''t eat. What are you doing on it? I hate it!"


    Li Yundong came up to Su Chan and said with a mysterious smile: "bear it. Go back and invite you to eat delicious food!" he said. He took out the two red envelopes, rubbed them, and laughed, "we have money!"


    Su Chan''s eyes brightened, grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and shook it vigorously: "open it quickly, open it quickly!"


    Since Li Yundong''s heroic bankruptcy, their lives have been getting worse and worse. They use money very hard. Suddenly, the little girl smiled when she saw that she had money.

 Chapter 573

    Li Yundong was about to open the red envelope, but he heard a strange man''s voice behind him: "Yo, isn''t this the legendary master Tan Xue said?"


    When Li Yundong looked back, he saw a young and handsome man standing with a fashionable and beautiful woman, looking up and down at himself.


    "Are you?" Li Yundong asked puzzled.


    The young and handsome man was dressed in a pure white suit, with a head of 1.85 meters, nearly half a head higher than Li Yundong. Although he looked tall and extraordinary, he immediately felt like a dwarf when he stood in front of Li Yundong, as if he wanted to look up to the young man who was shorter than him.


    The handsome young man had been listening to tan Xue''s gossip before. The last time she saw Li Yundong and Lin have a frightening fight in the bathroom, he always sniffed at it: who in the circle doesn''t know Tan Xue is a big mouth? It''s good to believe 10% of what she said!


    "Tan Xue!" the handsome young man looked up and down at Li Yundong. The disgust and rejection of homosexuality made him subconsciously belittle and despise Li Yundong. He turned back and waved to tan Xue: "is that him?"


    Tan Xue and Li Yundong were a little dirty. She had always thought that Li Yundong was a little white face kept by Cao Kefei. She only pretended to be cool and forced to commit crimes. But after seeing Li Yundong''s terrible skills with her own eyes, she knew that the boy was not a forced criminal, but a forced Xia!


    Although Tan Xue was embarrassed when she suddenly saw Li Yundong, she talked about the boy behind her back, but her tone was full of exclamation and admiration.


    Standing in front of Tan Xue were Zhang Guozheng and another young man with a flat head and a red Tang suit.


    Tan Xue looked sexy and attractive in a beautiful cheongsam. She said hello to Li Yundong unnaturally. Although there had been some conflicts before, Li Yundong still nodded politely.


    When Zhang Guozheng saw Li Yundong, his eyes were full of fear. He seemed to see a big devil. His eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to say hello to Li Yundong.


    Instead, the young man in red Tang clothes standing in front of Tan Xue came up, looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes, and then bowed his hand: "I''m Shi Neng, a layman disciple of Xiabei Shaolin. I heard that your Kung Fu is good. I don''t know what school you''re practicing?"


    Li Yundong noticed that although the young man was not tall, only one meter seven, his temples were high and bulging, his two arms were unusually strong, the blood vessels on his arms exposed outside his clothes were as thick as those on his fingers, and his hands were full of thick calluses, which was obviously practiced with iron sand palms.


    The handsome man next to Li Yundong smiled and said, "Shi Neng, didn''t you just say you wanted to compete with him with martial arts friends? Now, here''s your chance!"


    Shi Neng opened his eyes and stared at Li Yundong: "we martial arts practitioners naturally feel itchy when we meet strong hands. My friend, let''s have a little competition?"

 Chapter 574

    Li Yundong was a little embarrassed. He felt like a famous detective Conan. He had to fight with people wherever he went. PK, but Conan was a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. He died wherever he went, and there had to be conflicts and fights wherever he went.


    "Am I the three evil stars?" Li Yundong smiled sarcastically.


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "don''t you do it here?"


    Before Shi Neng could speak, the handsome man next to him laughed and fanned the flames and said, "up to now, it''s very spacious here, and you can hype it after being photographed by friends in the media. Why not?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly, looked at the man who had fanned the Yin wind and lit the ghost fire at the beginning, and said unhappily, "who are you?"


    Before the man could speak, Su Chan suddenly pointed to him and shouted, "ah, I know you! You are Guo Peng!"


    Guo Peng has been secretly watching Su Chan. He saw that Su Chan recognized himself and was secretly overjoyed. He tried to control his emotions, but the proud smile on the corner of his mouth could not hide: "you know me? Have you seen my TV series?"


    Su Chan''s head was like a chicken pecking rice: "mm-hmm, I''ve seen it!"


    Guo Peng couldn''t help it anymore. He smiled proudly and said modestly, "Alas, the film made a year or two ago is not good. It makes you laugh."


    But he looked like a proud male peacock displaying his beautiful feathers. He was like a peacock in an open screen shape. Both his eyebrows and proud upturned corners of his mouth seemed to say: praise me and worship me!


    Su Chan listened to him finish, nodded hard and said, "well, it really doesn''t look good! You''re so stupid in it!"


    This fall difference was too big. Guo Peng''s smile suddenly froze. Tan Xue, not far away from him, laughed. Even the woman who came with him and stood beside him couldn''t help but cover her mouth and secretly laugh.


    Li Yundong held back his smile, stared at Su Chan, pretended to be angry and said, "nonsense!" he pulled Su Chan down behind him and hid, but stretched his hand behind him, gestured to Su Chan with a thumb, indicating that she said well.


    Guo Peng twitched in the corners of his eyes and barely smiled: "it''s said that it was taken before. It''s very immature."


    With that, his eyes fell on Li Yundong and said, "Tan Xue tried to praise your skills in front of us. Today, in front of so many people, you might as well show two moves. Can''t you give so many people face?"


    Li Yundong frowned. Before he could speak, Shi Neng smiled and said, "if we''re afraid of getting hurt, we can fight."


    Guo Peng immediately asked, "what is literary struggle?"


    Shi Neng smiled and didn''t speak. He waved to the waiter next to him and whispered a few words in his ear. The waiter nodded and walked away quickly.


    After about a few minutes, the waiter took a rattan cup made of rattan and said, "is this it?"

 Chapter 575

    Shi Neng smiled and said, "it''s this, thank you." then he handed a tip of 50.


    The waiter smiled and then turned away.


    Shi Neng shook the rattan cup in Li Yundong''s hand, smiled and didn''t hurry to explain. Holding the rattan cup full of loopholes in his hands, he called a waiter and said to the waiter, "please help me get a bottle of boiled water."


    The waiter looked puzzled, but he still did. He took a thermos from the cabinet.


    Shi Neng said to the waiter, "pour water into the cup in my hand."


    The waiter was startled. Not only him, but also Tan Xue and others nearby were moved. They all approached and stared at the rattan tea cup in Shi Neng''s hand.


    Li Yundong looked at Shi Neng quietly, and his attention was also on the tea cup woven from small vines.


    It is better to say that this is a tea cup cover than a tea cup cover, because it is diamond shaped holes all over the body. Although each hole is only a little big, the water will leak out immediately after pouring in. It is not like a cup containing water at all, but more like a tea cup cover for holding a tea cup.


    Did Shi Neng say to pour boiling water into the tea cup cover? He''s not afraid of hot hands? What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    The waiter hesitated and dared not pour water into the rattan cup full of loopholes. Shi Neng smiled and persuaded him. The waiter always shook his head. Shi Neng couldn''t help staring at him and shouted in a low voice: "if you pour it, you pour it. If something happens, it''s my own business!"


    Although Shi Neng practiced foreign boxing, he had plenty of energy and blood in his body. With this stare, his eyes were shocked, and the waiter trembled. Subconsciously, he picked up the water bottle, pulled out the plug, and poured the boiling water into the rattan cup.


    People around opened their eyes and looked at the water cup in Shi Neng''s hand. They seemed to have seen that Shi Neng would be hot and scream in the next second.


    But as soon as the waiter poured the boiled water into the rattan water cup, it was like pouring it into a porcelain cup. Unexpectedly, no drop of water leaked!


    Shi Neng held the cane cup in his palms. His face was slightly red, and the green veins on his forehead burst out, like luck. But at this time, almost everyone''s attention focused on the cane cup in his hand, and no one noticed his abnormal appearance.


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Tan Xue widened her eyes and involuntarily shouted in a low voice.


    The waiter who poured the water was even more shocked. Looking at Shi Neng was like looking at a god man. He couldn''t understand why the boiled water was poured into a cup full of loopholes, and there was no leakage!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be stunned, but soon Su Chan behind him sniffed and whispered, "it''s just a little trick. Don''t be surprised!"


    Li Yundong slightly tilted his head and asked, "how did he do it?"


    Su Chan wrote a word on Li Yundong''s back with her finger: Qi!

 Chapter 576

    Li Yundong suddenly realized: the original release energy is to seal the small holes around the rattan cup with the breath in his body. In addition, the water itself has tension. As long as the breath is a little stronger, he can seal the water in the rattan cup so that it will not leak out.


    Seeing that Li Yundong understood, Su Chan giggled and said, "you can, even if you don''t use the cane cup, with your powerful golden elixir Qi, it''s enough to protect the invisible water!"

 Chapter 577

    Li Yundong was surprised and turned his head and asked, "don''t use this cup?"


    Su Chan nodded and snorted: "of course, this kind of thing looks like a magic power to others, but for us practitioners, it''s just basic skills! Yundong, they dare to look down on you and give them some color!"


    Before Li Yundong could ask Su Chan what to do, he heard Guo Peng say to himself, "see, this is real Kung Fu!"


    Zhang Guozheng, Tan Xue and others nodded one after another, staring at the cup in Shi Neng''s hand, as if to see when a drop of water would leak, and more like to see if Shi Neng would feel hot?


    But in fact, the boiled water looks hot, like it can burn off a piece of skin when it touches people. The palm of the releasable expert is full of thick calluses, which are dead skin without any feeling. Naturally, it is not afraid of the temperature of the boiled water.


    At this time, Li Yundong had fully understood the mechanism tips, so he didn''t think there were many magical mysteries.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s face disapproved, Guo Peng fanned the Yin wind and lit a ghost fire with a smile: "master, how about you show your hands?"


    Shi Neng showed his hand. When he saw the people around him marveling, he could not help but look good. In his opinion, he could only have such Kung Fu after practicing martial arts for more than ten years since he was a child. In front of him, the boy looked much smaller than himself. He must have no real kung fu.


    Before Li Yundong promised, he handed the cup to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "come and try?"


    Li Yundong is not deep in the world. He is also a young man and arrogant. He sneered at himself and tried. What''s the big deal?


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Guo Peng passed by a waiter. Suddenly, his eyes turned and his heart moved. He pretended to be hit. Alas, he hit Shi Neng.


    At this time, Shi Neng''s whole body breath was protected on the cup between his hands. After such a collision, his whole body breath was scattered, the rattan tea cup in his hand was crooked, and the boiling water splashed towards Li Yundong.


    "Be careful!"


    "Pay attention!" several exclamations suddenly sounded around.


    At the moment when Shi Neng''s body tilted, Li Yundong keenly felt an uneasy sense of crisis. Although it was not very strong, it still made him highly nervous and vigilant.


    As soon as the boiling water was poured out of the cup, Li Yundong immediately sank his waist, turned his wrist like looking for the moon in the sea, and patted his palm on the base of the cane tea cup.


    The cup immediately flew out of his hands and drew an arc in the air.


    Li Yundong''s other hand quickly released a lot of vigorous Qi and firmly controlled the splashing boiling water. His hand wiped in the air, and the palm of his hand was like a magnet. He quickly gathered all the splashing water droplets in the air into the palm of his hand, condensing but not dispersing, just like a water ball.


    When he gathered the splashed water, the cane cup flying in the air fell in front of Li Yundong.

 Chapter 578

    Li Yundong looked at it accurately. He stuffed the water ball in his hand into the rattan cup and held the palm of the other hand under it!


    The spilled cane teacup returned to the teacup again, and the cane teacup also stopped steadily in the palm of Li Yundong''s hand.


    The golden elixir vitality in Li Yundong''s body is more than ten times, dozens of times stronger than his release energy?


    As soon as he released his true Qi, all the small holes in the cane teacup were full of dense breath, like a glass cover, and no water could leak out!


    Li Yundong found that the Qi released by one hand was enough and interesting to control the tea cup. He suddenly had a whim, put one finger on the bottom of the tea cup, and the whole body''s breath was released through one finger.


    Just now, they saw that Guo Peng, Shi Neng and Li Yundong seemed to be shooting a well directed action play. Li Yundong''s action was so fast that they were dazzled one by one. When they reacted, Li Yundong had put a finger against the tea cup and looked at them with a smile.


    Shi Neng covered the teacup with both hands to make the boiled water leak free, which was amazing in the eyes of Tan Xue, Guo Peng and Zhang Guozheng, but Li Yundong''s performance just now was even more exaggerated!


    The palms of two hands are covered and one finger is under the tea cup. Even a blind man can see the difficulty of both!


    The people around were stunned and exclaimed, "shit, isn''t it?"


    "Magic show?"


    "Nonsense, this is real Kung Fu!"


    Shi Neng was shocked. He had never seen such Kung Fu!


    Shi Neng stared at Li Yundong and said in horror: this man is young. Unexpectedly, practicing Qi has reached the peak!


    Li Yundong smiled, glanced at Guo Peng, and then said to Shi Neng, "Wendou? You can''t!"


    Tan Xue on one side shook her head secretly and muttered in horror and admiration: it''s really worthy of being a forced Xia! Where did the boy come from?


    After all, Li Yundong was young and energetic. His words made Shi Neng blush.


    Shi Neng joined the film and television industry as a Shaolin layman disciple. He has a good image and excellent kung fu. Although he entered the industry as a martial arts teacher, he was soon favored by the director and considered to be a potential stock of a new generation of martial arts stars.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses a fight with humanities at such a party, but he can''t accept such a sentence.


    Everyone in the performing arts circle has a big mouth. A word said here today will spread to everyone''s ears immediately tomorrow.


    Shi Neng thought to himself: if this word comes out, how can I mix in this circle in the future? No, I have to find it back today!


    Although Shi Neng was shocked by Li Yundong''s realm of Qi practice, he didn''t think that Li Yundong could beat himself, because there was a saying in the martial arts world that: what he can say is not necessarily able to practice, what he can practice is not necessarily able to play, and what he can play is not necessarily able to say, let alone practice!

 Chapter 579

    A few years ago, domestic experts went to Thailand for exchange and competition. As a result, they were beaten to the core. Why didn''t a so-called master come forward and turn the tide?


    Today''s masters can speak and practice one by one, but they all cherish their feathers, and none can fight! At the last popular Wulin meeting, a fighting enthusiast who had studied Sanda for three years challenged a so-called master. As a result, he beat the other party black and blue!


    It can be seen that daily practice and real fighting are two very different things!


    Some masters practice pushing hands and Qigong like immortals, but once they fight, they are not as good as those who have learned wrestling and Sanda for only a few years.


    Shi Neng feels that with his actual combat experience, he may not be able to win if he wants to compete with the boy in front of him!


    Shi Neng was determined. He immediately took a deep breath and ruled out the shock and fear in his mind. He calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I can''t do the literary fight. Let''s have a try?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Yundong''s hand against the tea cup.


    Shi Neng''s grasp seems simple, but it actually harbors evil intentions. His thumb is buckled in the palm, his index finger is slightly bent, and his ring finger is buckled. Once he catches the other party''s wrist, his thumb, index finger and ring finger will immediately buckle towards the Three Acupoints of Yanggu, Yangchi and Yangxi on Li Yundong''s wrist!


    Yanggu, Yangchi and Yangxi, as the name suggests, are the valleys, pools and streams where Yang Qi moves. These three places have different Yang Qi capacities, so there are differences among valleys, pools and streams.


    As long as these three places are fastened, the Yang of the human body can not run to the hand. In this way, the force and Qi of the human body can not be transmitted to the wrist. The rattan teacup on Li Yundong''s finger will immediately fall, and the boiled water will spill out. Li Yundong will naturally make a big ugly face, and the face of energy release will be found.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Neng''s wishful thinking in his heart was not bad. He not only found face quietly, but also didn''t hurt others, so he kept his demeanor.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that Li Yundong fought with gangsters several times, survived under the threat of guns, and then fought two wars with Lin Youfa. Among them, he accumulated only a lot more practical experience than Shi Neng!


    Seeing the other party''s hand coming over, Li Yundong flicked his finger slightly, bounced the tea cup in his hand, and then immediately stretched out his hand. His index finger stabbed at the Lao palace point in the palm of the other party like a javelin.


    If Laogong acupoint is pierced, use Li Yundong''s Qi practice Kung Fu to release energy. Don''t want to lift this arm again within an hour.


    Shi Neng was slightly surprised by Li Yundong''s strain. He quickly turned to grasp. His hands suddenly changed from Yin soft and dark strength to vigorous and powerful Eagle claws, and his five fingers grabbed Li Yundong''s fingers like an iron hook.


    If you catch it, Shi Neng will break Li Yundong''s fingers with a click!

 Chapter 580

    Li Yundong seemed to have guessed what the other party was going to do. Almost at the same time, he turned his palm and touched his five fingers towards the other party''s five fingers.


    This time, Shi Neng didn''t react at all. The two people''s five fingers collided.


    Li Yundong is a reconstructed body of golden elixir. It''s OK to jump down from the fourth floor with a big living man in his arms. It can be seen that his hands look white and gentle, but as soon as he gets lucky, his five fingers immediately become like a circle of swelling in an instant, as strong and hard as steel bars!


    With the sound of "click", a sound of fracture came from the energy releasing finger.


    At this time, the tea cup popped up by Li Yundong fell down. As soon as he held his palm and turned his wrist, a soft force came into being. The tea cup rolled around in the palm of his hand. Li Yundong put his finger on the tip of his finger like a juggling game. Still, there was no splash of water!


    The moment they fought, it was only a few seconds. Shi Neng suffered a big loss and his finger bones were forcibly broken by Li Yundong! But he was tough and did not show any pain. He just looked at Li Yundong with a wooden face and fear in his eyes.


    "How could this be possible!" Shi Neng shouted in his shocked heart. "Even my master dare not point at me. There are few experts in Chinese martial arts who can break my finger bone by pointing at me!"


    Shi Neng has practiced both iron sand palm and eagle claw skill. His kung fu is not trivial. He can forcibly crush a glass with his hand. His fingers can do two finger zen, or he can break a 10 cm thick wood board with one finger. Others hit his fingers with a wooden stick, which may not hurt him at all!


    But in this way, he was hit by Li Yundong and broke his bone, just like a running small sports car crashing into the train!


    At this time, the fight between Li Yundong and Shi Neng has attracted the attention of many people in the banquet. Many guests watched Li Yundong''s acrobatic performance and applauded one after another. They didn''t know the hidden knowledge and killing opportunity in the fight between Li Yundong and Shi Neng, What''s more, I don''t know how terrible this handsome guy who looks very young is in Shi Neng''s heart.


    "This man is so young, but his kung fu is so strong. I don''t know what kind of Kung Fu he practiced and which famous teacher taught him!" Shi Neng hung his arm and covered his injured and slightly trembling fingers with Tang suit sleeves.


    Li Yundong was aware of Shi Neng''s seemingly careless but actually merciless attack. He glanced at Shi Neng and said faintly, "how''s it? Are you convinced? You can''t fight, you can''t fight, you can''t!"


    With that, Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Guo Peng, who looked unnatural, with a sarcastic look on his face: "now you know if I have real Kung Fu? Or, you can try it yourself?"


    Guo Peng''s face was ugly and his lips were wriggling. He didn''t know what he said.

 Chapter 581

    Tan Xue smiled and came to the round. She took the initiative to lean against Li Yundong. She looked like throwing herself into her arms and said with a giggle: "handsome boy, you are really powerful. I don''t know how you practice Kung Fu at such a young age! Do you have time to teach me?"


    With that, the snow-white thigh exposed in the slit in her cheongsam rubbed when it passed by Li Yundong''s leg intentionally or unintentionally.


    Not far away, Cao Kefei has been paying attention to Li Yundong. She saw some conflicts between Li Yundong and Shi Neng and didn''t stop them. In her opinion, it is more conducive for her to promote Li Yundong.


    Sure enough, the director who was chatting with her also noticed the conflict between Li Yundong and Shi Neng. The little famous director Zhang laughed: "there seems to be a little friction between the children you brought and Shi Neng!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "young people, it''s normal!"


    While the two were talking, Li Yundong had defeated Shi Neng twice. The amazing performance made the director tongue tied for a long time. After a while, he patted his thigh and said regretfully, "why didn''t there be a camera just now!"


    After that, he said excitedly to Cao Kefei, "who is this young man? What''s his name? If he comes to our crew, I''ll tailor a role for him, and make him red in half the sky!"


    Cao Kefei was secretly elated. She said with a reserved smile: "director Zhang, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, people can''t run away!"


    Director Zhang realized that he had lost his manners. He took a sip of wine and covered up his emotions by drinking, but his eyes were always staring at Li Yundong, like looking at a peerless treasure.


    At this time, it was noticed that Li Yundong''s guests also whispered: "who is this? It''s very handsome!"


    "Yes, it looks like a little Kung Fu, very strong."


    "Not only does it look strong, but it''s obviously strong, okay!!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that the people around him were pointing at him and talking about him. He was embarrassed to avoid Tan Xue''s harassment and hit the little girl when he stepped back.


    Su Chan poked her head out from behind Li Yundong and said angrily, "you stepped on me!"


    As soon as Su Chan''s beautiful face was exposed, Tan Xuedun was shocked!


    In front of Su Chan, an unparalleled monster, except that top beauties such as Zhou Qin and Cao Kefei can barely compete with it, the little girl''s national beauty and unique temperament are enough to kill all her opponents, even if she is a film and television star with the title of "screen jade girl".


    Li Yundong took the opportunity to turn his head and get rid of Tan Xue''s harassment. He turned back and pinched the little girl''s nose: "it''s not intentional. I''m sorry!"


    The little girl made a face at Li Yundong, wrinkled her small nose and smiled foolishly: "I''m hungry!"


    Li Yundong turned around and greeted Tan Xue with a smile: "sorry, I''ll go to eat with my girlfriend."


    Tan Xue was shocked: such a beautiful girl is his girlfriend!

 Chapter 582

    Tan Xue smiled at Li Yundong, then looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan, who were close and talked and smiled.


    At this moment, Tan xueche felt a deep inferiority complex. She looked at the little girl''s pure eyes and suddenly felt dirty without any reason.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were standing in front of the rectangular main table, talking and laughing while eating dessert. They were talking happily. Suddenly, a familiar figure flashed in Su Chan''s sight.


    "Eh, isn''t that Zhou Qin?" Su Chan pointed to a girl standing Yingying outside the hall.


    Li Yundong looked along her fingers, but saw that Zhou Qin and Ding Nan were leaning close to each other. Ding Nan seemed to whisper something to Zhou Qin. They walked slowly towards the elevator of the building.


    "Hmm? Didn''t they fall out?" Li Yundong was stunned and asked.


    Su Chan disapproved and said, "maybe it''s reconciled?"


    A bad idea flashed through Li Yundong''s heart. He was about to go forward to say hello when he was patted on his shoulder.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw a girl looking at herself with a smile. Her eyes were wide and her face was full of surprises.


    "Is it you?" Li Yundong smiled in surprise. "Why are you in this place?"


    The girl standing in front of Li Yundong is no one else. It is Deng Yu who met in the canteen at noon!


    The beautiful twin sister is wearing a milk yellow waiter uniform and looks graceful. On weekdays, the green student spirit is masked by the straight uniform, and the whole person has more temperament of a uniform girl out of thin air.


    Deng Yu''s two eyes smiled and completed an arc: "I just want to ask you, why are you here?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pointed to Cao Kefei not far away: "Cao always brought me here to open my eyes."


    Deng Yu glanced at Cao Kefei and suddenly covered her mouth gently with her fingers: "ah, you mean it''s Mr. Cao who eats with you in the canteen at noon? Oh, you''re so charming that you can let people like Mr. Cao eat in the canteen with you! Awesome, admirable!


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "now it''s your turn to say, why are you here? You said you''d be on duty in the afternoon, wouldn''t you be here?"


    Deng Yu smiled with a smile: "yes, I sent leaflets in the street that day. When I saw Shengyuan hotel recruiting temporary summer college students, I signed up. Not only me, but also my sister!"


    With that, Deng Yu waved to her sister not far away. The shy Deng Jiao also shook her hand slightly at Li Yundong. The corners of her mouth showed a faint smile like lilac. If Li Yundong''s eyesight was not amazing, she couldn''t see this little action at all.


    "Oh, you two sisters work here? It''s rare to meet here..." Li Yundong had to speak again. Suddenly, the foreman waved to Deng Yu. Deng Yu said hurriedly: "Oh, I''ll be busy first. Have a good time here yourself! I''ll talk to you later!"

 Chapter 583

    With that, she turned her head and left quickly, but took two steps, like thinking of something. She turned back and waved to Su Chan: "and you, have a good time!"


    Su Chan smiled and waved to Deng Yu. She smiled at Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, you have a lot of friends. How can you meet them anywhere!"


    Li Yundong remembered this and turned to look at the hall: "by the way, where are Zhou Qin and Ding Nan?"


    But at this time, where are Zhou Qin and Ding Nan in the hall?


    "Maybe they have gone?" Su Chan said foolishly while eating dessert and smacking her mouth.


    Li Yundong frowned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He thought for a while, shook his head and put the matter aside for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, you know I hate you to death. Why do you still drink that drink?" in the elevator, Ding Nan held Zhou Qin, who was tottering, and sighed leisurely. Although she felt sweating and had a strong sense of crime, the same strong sense of excitement supported her and let her hold Zhou Qin''s body, And say some sarcastic words from time to time.


    "You''re just too confident! As soon as I asked you out, you couldn''t help coming! You, you, always look like the overall situation in your hand. You did the same when Zhao Yujian pointed a gun at you. Just now! Please, save it!" Ding Nan sneered. "Do you know what I''m going to do later?"


    Zhou Qin looked confused. Her hands and feet seemed to be useless. She struggled and said, "Ding Nan, don''t make trouble!"


    "Get into trouble? Ha!" Ding nanha sneered. "On the contrary, everyone should applaud my decision except you! Including the powerful father behind you!"


    Ding Dong, the elevator came. Ding Nan slowly walked to room 1503 on the 15th floor with Zhou Qin on her back. She pressed the doorbell. After a while, the door was opened with a creak, revealing a gloomy face. It was he Shao.


    Ding Nan carried Zhou Qin into the room and threw him on the bed. She squatted down and patted Zhou Qin on the cheek: "see clearly, this is your fiance!"


    Ding Nan crossed her legs on the bed and smiled triumphantly at he Shao: "you''ve got someone. Anyway, it''s a woman you haven''t been to. You can do it as you like! Hey hey, you should remember me as a matchmaker after cooking cooked rice!"


    He Shao stood by and touched his chin with one hand. He didn''t answer. He just smiled and didn''t live on Zhou Qin and Ding Nan.


    Zhou Qin was paralyzed in bed, and his eyes spewed out an anger: "Ding Nan, you''re crazy!"


    Ding Nan looked up and laughed: "I''m crazy? Maybe! Zhou Qin, I told you before. An excellent man is like a treasure without a master. Any woman wants to take it for herself! This is a war. Since it''s a war, you have to choose means and be merciless!"

 Chapter 584

    With that, Ding Nan leaned down and squeezed Zhou Qin''s chin. Her beautiful face became ferocious. She lowered her voice and growled like an angry lioness: "you taught me before, Zhou Qin! You used to let me be a shield for you. Now it''s your turn to taste what it''s like to be insulted!"


    Zhou Qin gnashed his teeth and said, "aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by me afterwards?"


    "Revenge?" Ding Nan laughed. She took out a check from her bag. "This is the deposit he Shao promised me. When it''s done, there will be more! What''s more, I didn''t tell you before. You''re on good terms with he Shao. I''m afraid everyone will clap their hands except you!"


    With that, Ding Nan sneered: "including Li Yundong, who has been pestering you all the time! Don''t worry, he will never regret for a woman like you! A woman like you shows a cold blood and coldness from the powerful family from head to foot!"


    The blurred look in Zhou Qin''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a deep chilling indifference and sarcasm. She said coldly: "you are too vicious, Ding Nan, I didn''t see that you are such a vicious woman!"


    Ding Nan is trapped in a sense of self satisfaction and self expansion. She has been living in the shadow of Zhou Qin, dark and compromise. But now, she has a sense of pleasure of stepping on Zhou Qin at the mercy of her feet. This feeling makes her lose her keen observation of words and colors on weekdays and become complacent for a time.


    Ding Nan laughed. She pointed to Zhou Qin''s breach and scolded, "I''m vicious? Bah, you had the face to say I''m vicious when you told me to die and let yourself live on the rooftop? Don''t you just rely on your wealth and power, and then you can freely distribute girls like me who have no money and power?"


    Ding Nan became more and more angry. As soon as she raised her hand, she slapped Zhou Qin in the face, but as soon as her hand was about to fan down, she was caught by he Shao.


    Ding Nan looked back, but he shaochong smiled and said, "you can''t beat a woman!"


    Ding Nan angrily broke away from he Shao''s hand. Then she gave Zhou Qin a cold look and said, "Zhou Qin, just enjoy it here. In a moment, even if you shout and break your throat, no one will save you!"


    With that, she turned to leave.


    But as soon as she opened her legs, she felt dizzy, and her hands and feet seemed to be disobedient.


    While she was puzzled, Ding Nan suddenly saw Zhou Qin sitting up from bed!


    This shock was not trivial. Ding Nan seemed to be beaten hard in her heart. She was involuntarily soft under her feet and fell soft by the bed.


    He Shao in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Qin sat up straight and looked at Ding Nan with pity. She slightly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened it again, the pity in her eyes would no longer exist and replaced by a terrible indifference.

 Chapter 585

    "You must feel very strange. Why can I sit up by myself and you fall down?" Zhou Qin said faintly, looking at the frightened Ding Nan.


    The situation suddenly reversed. Ding Nan couldn''t accept the impact both mentally and physically. She looked at Zhou Qin in fear and hissed, "what did you do to me?"


    Zhou Qin sneered: "what you did to me, I did to you! Yes, you''re right. I''m very confident, but what you said is not completely correct. I''m not only very confident, but very conceited! So I didn''t expect you to dare to do to me!"


    Speaking, Zhou Qin raised his head and took a meaningful look at he Shao, who looked at the two girls with great interest: "I didn''t know you were so brave until he Shao called me! You did everything you could to remove my obstacle!"


    As Zhou Qin spoke, she leaned forward slightly. She said in a cold voice, "even if you eliminate me, can you get Li Yundong again?"


    Although Ding Nan''s body was hard to use, her mind was clear, and she laughed: "Only you are my strong enemy! Su Chan? That innocent little girl, what does she know! After living with Li Yundong for so long, one is still a virgin and the other is still a virgin! I''m really laughing to death! As long as I kick you out, by my means, I can naturally catch this boy and control her to death!"


    Zhou Qin sneered: "you really look down on yourself!"


    Ding Nan shouted hysterically, "isn''t it? If he Shao hadn''t told you, would you be so proud now?"


    With that, Ding Nan stared at he Shao angrily and said with gnashing teeth, "why do you betray me? You have possessed Zhou Qin and won''t you get everything you want?"


    He Shao laughed. He touched his chin and said, "Ding Nan, Ding Nan, you think you know Zhou Qin very well, but in fact, as a childhood sweetheart who grew up with Zhou Qin, I am the one who knows Zhou Qin best in the world!"


    Then he looked at Zhou Qin with complicated eyes, which were full of entanglements of love, hate, respect and fear for the girl.


    "I grew up with her in a municipal Party committee compound. Zhou Qin had a rather bent temper from childhood to childhood..." he Shao pulled a chair and sat down and said leisurely "When she was ten years old, uncle Zhou wanted to take her to move. Zhou Qin refused to leave the municipal Party committee compound after death. No matter how Uncle Zhou advised or scolded, she didn''t listen. Finally, uncle Zhou had no choice but to tie up Zhou Qin, throw him into the back seat of the car, and then take her to Tiannan city.


    "Hei hei, as soon as he arrived in Tiannan City, uncle Zhou sat back and looked. Guess what?" he Shao laughed, but his body was cold. He sneered, "Zhou Qin used his teeth to bite the rope trapped on his wrist. As a result, his teeth collapsed and the artery on his wrist was broken! Blood flowed all over her, and even the back seat of the car was soaked!"

 Chapter 586

    Although Ding Nan hated Zhou Qin to the extreme, she still took a shocking look at Zhou Qin, as if she didn''t dare to imagine that a ten-year-old girl had been so cruel to herself!


    "From that time on, uncle Zhou never dared to force Zhou Qin to do anything, and from that time on, I knew that Zhou Qin was a fierce horse that could not be tamed with brute force. Her body was bound more than anyone, but her soul yearned for freedom more than anyone..." he Shao''s eyes suddenly became blurred, and he sighed, Then he said to Ding Nan, "you said that even if I went to Zhou Qin with a strong one, what else can I get except a corpse and get revenge with the Zhou family?"


    He Shao sneered and said, "you think I''m too retarded, and you think Zhou Qin too simple!"


    Zhou Qin sneered and said, "what are you doing with all this nonsense?" then Zhou Qin glanced at Ding Nan, who was paralyzed on the bed: "she''s given to you. You can do whatever you like!"


    He Shao smiled proudly and looked back and forth at Ding Nan greedily. That vision made Ding Nan itch and numb all over, as if he was naked all over!


    Ding Nan''s face was gray. She screamed in despair: "don''t touch me. I''d rather die than you touch me!"


    With a sneer from Zhou qinhum, she quickly walked to the balcony of the suite and fiercely pushed away the balcony. She said loudly, "want to die? That''s not easy! If you really want to die and keep the festival now, you can barely get up and jump down from here! This is the 15th floor. You will die if you jump down. Do you have the courage!"


    Ding Nan''s voice suddenly became dumb, and her dignity was trampled to pieces by Zhou Qin in an instant!


    Zhou Qin looked at Ding Nan coldly. She sneered and said, "although you amplify your voice and shout, no one will save you if you break your throat!"


    With that, she took her handbag and walked to the door.


    At the moment when he came to the door and opened the door, Zhou Qin heard a hysterical, heart rending curse behind him. The voice and tone were as venomous as plasma in the depths of hell!


    "Zhou Qin, you must die!!! I will not let you go if I am a ghost!!!" behind Zhou Qin came Ding Nan''s loud roar and the sound of her fighting with he shaola.


    Zhou Qin was never afraid of any form of threat. She sneered and was about to close the door, but at the moment when the door was about to close, a desperate cry came from the room: "go away, you beast, don''t touch me!"


    Animals?


    Zhou Qin''s heart trembled fiercely. The moment Ding Nan fell down on the roof flashed in her mind, and the words Li Yundong said when he taught the second donkey: to be a man, you need a trace of Buddha''s heart. If a person doesn''t even have a trace of Buddha''s heart, what''s the difference between it and animals?


    Zhou Qin hesitated. Although she did such a thing in the case of self-defense, she could face the cold and cruel monster hidden in her heart, but she couldn''t face the boy with a childlike smile.

 Chapter 587

    What will Li Yundong think of me if he knows about it in the future? Does he think I am an animal without even a trace of Buddha''s heart?


    Zhou Qin suddenly had a cold war. As soon as she gritted her teeth, opened the door and went in again, she shouted categorically, "stop!"


    Zhou Qin''s cry stunned he Shao, who was trying to peel Ding Nan''s clothes. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Qin puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin said with a cold face, "let her go!"


    He Shao couldn''t help getting angry. He let go of Ding Nan, who was in a mess, and stood up: "what''s your nerve? Didn''t you say..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Qin slapped him and said in a fierce voice, "I''m going back, OK!"


    Then she helped Ding Nan up and walked out step by step. Only he Shao sat on the ground with his face covered and his eyes staring at the back of the two people.


    Ding Nan''s face was full of tears. Her feet were soft and her body swayed step by step. She looked weak. Although she was rescued by Zhou Qin, she still gnashed her teeth and said, "Zhou Qin, don''t think I''ll thank you!"


    Zhou Qin snorted and said, "who wants your gratitude?"


    Ding Nan said bitterly, "if I have another chance, I will do it to you. Listen to me!"


    Zhou Qin replied coldly, "if you have any means, just make it out, and I''ll follow!"


    Zhou Qin carried Ding nan to the elevator door. She suddenly stopped, stood still, thought about it, walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the 18th floor.


    On the 18th floor, Zhou Qin called the waiter and handed over a gold card: "open a room for me."


    As soon as the waiter saw the gold card, he said respectfully: "Hello, I need to take my ID card to the hall..."


    Before she finished, Zhou Qin glared fiercely: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Let you open it!"


    The waiter trembled. She was frightened by Zhou Qin''s domineering manner and didn''t dare to speak any more. She had to cut first and then play. She opened a room with Zhou Qin, then went out of the door, picked up the walkie talkie with a bitter face and reported the matter to the front desk of the hall.


    Zhou Qin threw Ding Nan in the room. She wanted to go, but she was afraid that he Shao would come back again and again. She sat in her seat alone and was distracted.


    Her eyes are sometimes sharp, sometimes soft, sometimes confused and sometimes sad. No one knows what the deep girl in the city is thinking.


    On the 15th floor, he Shao, who watched Zhou Qin and Ding Nan go out, sat on the ground. His eyes gradually became sinister and resentful.


    His chest heaved violently and his face rose purple. After a while, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted like a hysterical beast: "Zhou Qin, why do you always have to make trouble with me!!!"


    He Shao is crazy about smashing anything that can be smashed in the room, such as tea cups, teapots, telephones and desk lamps!

 Chapter 588

    After he threw a chair to pieces, he suddenly went crazy and smashed the chair madly towards the plasma TV hanging on the wall. While smashing, he made a howl like a beast, which was creepy.


    The waiter on this floor heard the voice and rushed over to have a look. He Shao was immediately frightened by his crazy appearance. He didn''t dare to persuade, and immediately informed the manager with a walkie talkie.


    When the manager came in a hurry, the spacious suite had become like a red guard crossing the border. He shaozheng was panting with a chair leg in his hand.


    "Why, you, what''s the matter with you?" the manager whispered carefully.


    He shaomeng turned his head. His eyes were full of burst blood. He said with a grim smile: "what''s the matter? I''m cheap!! fuck!!!"


    "Don''t be angry. Your body is important. It''s not cost-effective to be angry!" the manager said with a smile on his face and handed over a cigarette.


    He Shao didn''t look at it either. He slapped the smoke fan and said, "roll! Don''t block me here!"


    The lobby manager usually wants to curry favor with such a role as he Shao. It''s easy to seize an opportunity today. How can he leave easily?


    He said with a flattering smile on his face, "why, you say who offended you, I''ll help you clean him up!"


    He Shao turned around, looked at him up and down, and said contemptuously, "just you? Pull it down, and someone''s finger will kill you!"


    The lobby manager was not angry, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I''m just a little person. I''m naturally nothing in the eyes of you big people. However, if you don''t solve your problems, I can still do something."


    He Shao thought that Ding Nan''s fat meat was flying again. He was hot and angry. He pulled his collar and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Find me two girls to be fresh. I''m tired of your waiter!"


    The lobby manager leaned over with a smile and whispered twice. He Shao suddenly brightened his eyes: "sister flowers? Good, let them come!"


    The lobby manager immediately laughed and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it now!"


    Then he quickly stepped out of the door, but after a while, he said with a embarrassed face: "he Shao, they don''t want to come..."


    He Shao immediately jumped up and shouted, "you fucking play with me and say this to me!"


    The lobby manager looked embarrassed and said, "these two sisters are just college students who come to do temporary work for a day. I can''t say it. I can''t force it."


    He Shao pointed to the lobby manager''s nose and scolded: "Cao your mother, ninety-nine of the 100 women in your building are bitches. Don''t I know how many prostitutes? You can be so free in Tiannan city without me covering you? Cao, now let you do something so chirpy. Don''t you want to hang around here? I don''t care whether you cheat, rob, coax or pull, but get someone for me anyway!"

 Chapter 589

    The lobby manager was startled and quickly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." then he slipped out of the door.


    In the hall below, Li Yundong and Su Chan ate a lot of desserts heartlessly until they stuffed their stomachs round. They burped and smiled at each other at the same time.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s bulging stomach: "chick, how old are you?"


    Su Chan did not dodge, but said in an enchanting and charming voice: "it''s been three months, sir, you should be responsible for me!"


    Li Yundong deliberately pretended to be surprised, bent down and put his ears on the little girl''s stomach: "Oh, it''s been three months. Can I kick my feet?"


    Su Chan giggled and shrunk back: "fool, it''s only a little bigger than her thumb for three months! You can''t see it outside."


    Li Yundong straightened up, nodded to Su Chan and said with a bad smile, "you know a lot. It seems that you have experience. To be honest, who''s the child!" then he rushed over and held the little girl in his arms.


    Su Chan was hugged by Li Yundong and felt hot all over. She turned her head and said with emotion, shame and anger in the corners of her eyes: "let go, many people are watching!"


    Li Yundong looked up, and sure enough, he saw many people around looking at them. They were stunned, and some women who originally wanted to talk to Li Yundong were also deterred.


    Not far away, Guo Peng looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan''s intimate laughter. He only felt sour and jealous!


    Why is there such a beautiful girl around him? Why are nine out of ten women in this hall looking at him!


    "Hum! I can''t stay here. Can you go?" Guo Peng smiled coldly and said to Shi Neng beside him.


    At this time, Shi Neng has made a simple treatment for the injury on his finger. He has also been watching Li Yundong, his eyes full of doubt and awe.


    When Guo Peng saw that he didn''t move, he hummed and was about to leave, but at this time, suddenly a figure attracted his eyes.


    Guo Peng''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound: there is such a beautiful woman in the world!!


    This is a woman in a long white dress. Her figure is slender and graceful. Her figure seems to be shrouded in a mass of gauze white fog. She looks hazy and ethereal. She just shows one side of her face, but anyone who sees this half face seems to have lost her soul. She stares at her and can''t open her eyes anymore, In my heart, I was amazed and puzzled: what is the overall picture of such a beautiful woman?


    As a practitioner, Shi Neng knows the harm of women''s sex to his body, so he never gets close to women''s sex, but when he sees this woman, his mind is still shocked, and his mind is blank!


    It was not just the two of them. For a moment, all the people in the hall stopped talking and talking. All their eyes focused on the woman. All of them were shocked by the woman''s beauty and lost their voice collectively.

 Chapter 590

    Even Li Yundong, who was joking with Su Chan, noticed the strange situation around him. He took a look around and found that everyone cast their eyes behind him. He turned his head in secret and suddenly opened his eyes. An uncontrollable thought flashed in his mind: is this woman a fairy? How beautiful?!


    Su Chan beside Li Yundong also looked curiously. It didn''t matter. Suddenly, Su Chan was scared out of her mind and her teeth trembled. She shouted loudly and in fear: "how is she? How did she catch up!"


    After all, Li Yundong is successful in practicing Qi and has a firm mind. Although Su Chan''s words stunned Li Yundong, he really can''t connect the title of "the strongest expert of the younger generation in the cultivation world" with the gorgeous woman in front of him.


    Ziyuan is wearing a pure white dress, which is classical, but it also looks very modern. If another woman wears her dress, no one will pay more attention. But if it is modern, it will show a sense of antiquity on her.


    It seems that there is a faint smell of sandalwood and scholarly fragrance around the woman. It curls and doesn''t disperse. It''s antique. There''s an air of indifference and elegance when she raises her hands and feet.


    Ziyuan Yingying walked towards Li Yundong. With each step, the people next to him flashed the same sentence in their minds: Ling Bo''s Micro steps, Luo Sox''s dust!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help taking a step back. He was not shocked by the name of Ziyuan, but shocked by the woman''s beautiful appearance and ethereal temperament. He couldn''t help thinking that this woman must be a nine heaven fairy who fell from heaven into the world! Otherwise, why is there no smell of human fireworks on your body!


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong. She stopped, as if like a trickling River, it had solidified into a clear pool of water. It was cold and blue, and there was no wave in the flat mirror. It was like she had never moved more than half a minute. It was peaceful and quiet.


    "Li Yundong?" Ziyuan''s lips and teeth opened gently, and her voice was melodious and beautiful, like the singing of birds in the forest, which doubled the sense of quiet and dust all over her body.


    Although Li Yundong knew that the woman in front of him was the enemy of Su Chan, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t afford a trace of hostility in his heart!


    "I am!" Li Yundong looked at the asters with a little vigilance, and protected Su cicada behind him. "What are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 591

    Ziyuan noticed Li Yundong''s tiny move. She smiled faintly and said, "don''t be nervous. If I want to do it, you and Su Chan can''t have a chance to fight back! I''m not hostile. I just want to talk to you."


    This sentence needs another person to say that Li Yundong will definitely feel disgusted and have a higher mind, but Ziyuan said this sentence, but Li Yundong felt as if it was natural and natural!


    Damn it! Li Yundong whispered in his heart, but said, "it''s one thing whether you can fight or not, but if you want to touch Su Chan, you must step over my body!"


    Su Chan poked her head out from behind Li Yundong and stared at Ziyuan nervously: "I stole the Renyuan gold pill. Don''t trouble Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and stared at her: "shut up!"


    Su Chan was frightened by Li Yundong and immediately shrunk her head, but she quickly stuck her neck and said stubbornly, "it''s just that one person does things and one person acts as one! Isn''t it for the sake of Renyuan gold pill that you''ve been chasing me for so long?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Su Chan, if I want to catch you, where can you run so far? Moreover, if it''s not your master, with your ability, you can grab Renyuan gold pill?"


    With that, Ziyuan''s eyes fell on Li Yundong again. His eyes were full of curiosity and doubt: "I''m just here to understand one thing this time."


    Li Yundong stared closely at the asters for fear that she would be bad for Su Chan. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong with a fixed expression. She didn''t speak. For a moment, Li Yundong didn''t know what to say. Everyone in this huge hall seemed to have been hit by the fixed body curse. The needle fell and could be heard. It was silent!


    After a while, Ziyuan was dumb and smiled: "sorry, I''m distracted. As for what it is, you don''t need to know. You don''t understand. But what I want to tell you is that I''m not here to recover Renyuan gold pill... What''s more, Renyuan gold pill has been taken by you, and it''s impossible for me to recover it."


    Li Yundong said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ziyuan looked around: "let''s change a place. This is really not a place to talk."


    Then she walked out of the hall.


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and followed up. Behind him, Su Chan tightly grabbed his clothes, shook his head and looked frightened: "Yundong, don''t go. She must want to lead you to a place with few people to do it to you!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He fondled Su Chan''s cheek: "little fool, some things can''t be avoided. Wait here. I''ll see. There are many people here. I''m sure she won''t do anything to you."


    Su Chan didn''t want to let go. She tightly wrapped Li Yundong''s arm and shook her head like a rattle: "no, I want to go with you! You can''t leave me. Have you forgotten that we pulled the hook!"


    With that, Su Chan stretched out her little finger and looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "pull the hook and hang it for a hundred years. Don''t change, you said!"

 Chapter 592

    Li Yundong''s heart was warm. He reached out and hooked up with the little girl''s fingers and said, "you silly girl, if there''s something wrong later, don''t worry about me. Run by yourself first! Do you hear me!"


    Su Chan nodded her head hard, but she said in her heart: you let me run first, but I ran away without you. Where can I go? I might as well die with you!


    Li Yundong saw the little girl''s heroic face. He guessed Su Chan''s idea, didn''t say anything, just smiled, and then followed Ziyuan out.


    Although Ziyuan walked in front and didn''t see Li Yundong, she was a spiritual practitioner with great powers. The back of her brain opened her heavenly eyes and could see clearly what was behind her. Seeing the entanglement and snuggle between Li Yundong and Su Chan, she secretly sighed in her heart: it''s really an infatuation!


    Out of the gate of Shengyuan Hotel, Li Yundong followed Ziyuan for a long way and came to the street behind Shengyuan hotel. Seeing that there were not many people around, he stopped and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Ziyuan also stopped. Her voice was soft and said, "last time my younger martial sister came to you, you took away the magic weapon. Can you give it back to me now?"


    "Your younger martial sister?" Li Yundong was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said angrily, "that crazy woman was your younger martial sister last time? Want me to return her magic weapon? Don''t think! I haven''t counted on her for hurting Su CHAN!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "you also hurt her soul and took away her magic weapon. Isn''t it even? You know, if the practitioner''s magic weapon is taken away, it will be a great humiliation. It''s better for the enemy to solve than to tie up, don''t you?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "it''s not that I deliberately came to the door to grab her magic weapon! She sent it to us for trouble! The magic weapon was robbed and her soul was injured. She asked for it herself! It''s none of my business!"


    Ziyuan said: "however, human demons do not coexist. You are accompanied by fox demons. As a practitioner, you have the obligation and responsibility to act on behalf of heaven when you see it. Hongling is indisputable."


    Li Yundong was furious when he heard this: "fart fart! What human demons don''t coexist! Su Chan has never hurt anyone. I like her and she likes me. What''s the matter with you when we want to be together? Are you idle?"


    Su Chan whispered behind Li Yundong, "they don''t have eggs!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong didn''t laugh. He turned his head and glared at Su Chan. He only stared Su Chan out with a bright red tongue, and then he turned away.


    Ziyuan didn''t seem to see their little move, and still asked, "how can you return my younger martial sister''s magic weapon to me?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "if you ask her to apologize to Su Chan and me, and never harass us again, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Ziyuan thought for a while and shook her head slightly: "my younger martial sister''s temper, she won''t apologize. Well, I apologize for her, okay?"

 Chapter 593

    Li Yundong had to open his mouth to speak, but he saw Su Chan pull his clothes behind him and whispered, "Yundong, give back the magic weapon to her. Ziyuan has a high reputation in the cultivation world. She never apologized to anyone. It''s not easy to say such words today. Moreover, Zhengyi religion is powerful. It''s better not to offend."


    Li Yundong retorted, "is it possible to use power to oppress people? It''s wrong for them to go around the world without reason. They don''t care about so many unfair things in the world. They want to meddle in our business and call it fucking doing things for heaven!"


    Li Yundong sneered at Ziyuan and said, "everyone should be responsible for what they have done. Who has done wrong will apologize. What is it for you to apologize for her?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ruan Hongling suddenly appeared around Ziyuan out of thin air and said angrily: "sister Ziyuan, what are you talking about with such people and you have to apologize? Aren''t you afraid to lose the face of our Zhengyi linggong sect? Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize!"


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the girl who hurt Su Chan and almost separated himself from Su Chan, he immediately became angry from his heart. He was full of anger and stared at Ruan Hongling fiercely: "you still have reason! Well, what means do you have to put your horse here? I''ll see what you so-called Zhengyi religion can do!"


    Then he went to roll up his sleeves and looked ready to fight.


    Su Chan quietly fanned the flames behind him: "Yundong, use divine thunder talisman!"


    When Ziyuan saw Ruan Hongling and Li Yundong meet, it was immediately full of sparks. It was really an enemy meeting, and she was very jealous!


    She couldn''t help feeling headache and looked at Ruan Hongling reproachfully: "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "if I don''t follow, you will lose all the faces of Zhengyi sect and our linggong sect!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but say angrily, "how dare you talk to me like this!"


    Ruan Hongling lived under the wings of Ziyuan for many years. She had great prestige. She immediately trembled in her heart and didn''t dare to say any more. She just looked away and snorted: "isn''t it!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "if you want to pay me back as your senior sister, apologize immediately! Don''t you want your magic weapon!"


    Ruan Hongling turned her head fiercely, as if she didn''t believe her ears. She looked shocked and surprised and said in a lost voice: "sister Ziyuan, are you crazy or possessed? You asked me to apologize to him? What did I do wrong?"


    Ruan Hongling stared at Li Yundong with great hatred and said with gnashing teeth, "I''ll take it as if I''ve never had a magic weapon. Keep it for yourself. I''d rather die than apologize to you!"


    Li Yundong sneered and was about to speak. Suddenly, an Audi A6 came from the side of the road. The car stopped by the side of the road. The window rolled down and revealed a beautiful woman from inside. It was Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, and asked, "Li Yundong, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 594

    The appearance of Zhou Qin greatly alleviated the smoke of gunpowder. Li Yundong glanced at Ruan Hongling and snorted: "nothing, but what are you doing here? I seem to have seen Ding Nan before?"


    Zhou Qin''s face flashed an unnatural look: "well, I''ve made an appointment with her to meet here and talk about something." as he said, Zhou Qin quickly cut off the topic: "who are these two? Your friends?"


    Li Yundong sneered, "where do I have such a friend? Aren''t you afraid of losing my life?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she was about to speak, but she saw Ziyuan''s eyes staring at her with dignity. Ruan Hongling stamped her feet angrily and said loudly to Ziyuan: "do you care about that wedge? Sister Ziyuan, I''m your younger martial sister. Do you help him or not? Is the descendant of Jindan so important to you?"


    When this sentence came out, Ziyuan immediately became confused and stared at Ruan Hongling angrily. Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other. They didn''t know what Ruan Hongling meant. Zhou Qin was full of fog and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong whispered to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, it''s none of your business here. You leave first and don''t get involved."


    Zhou Qin was more and more confused. She was a curious girl. As soon as she heard Li Yundong say so, she got out of the car and looked at Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan warily: "what are they doing? Are they in trouble? Need help?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, Ruan Hongling shouted to Zhou and Qin like a firecracker: "get away, it''s none of your business here!"


    Li Yundong was furious and turned to Ruan Hongling and said, "be polite!"


    Ruan Hongling rolled up her sleeve and rushed over angrily: "I''m not polite in my hand!"


    Li Yundong also clenched his fist and banged his fingers: "OK, don''t think you''re a girl, I won''t beat you! Today I''ll discipline you for your parents!"


    The two men were about to start. Suddenly, they heard a bang and the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    They were stunned and turned their heads one after another. They saw a girl lying on the ground three or four meters away, lying in a pool of blood.


    The girl was wearing the clothes of the waiter of Shengyuan hotel. Her clothes were untidy and her face was down. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Li Yundong clearly saw a red headband on the girl''s head because the waiter''s hat fell


    "This, this is... Deng Yu?" the pupil in Li Yundong''s eyes widened instantly. He felt as if he had been hit with a hammer on his chest and shocked all over!


    Ruan Hongling also stopped fighting with Li Yundong for a while. He and Ziyuan quickly came to the girl, looked at it a little and shook his head: "it''s hopeless..."


    Li Yundong approached with a trembling heart. Sure enough, he saw Deng Yu lying in a pool of blood. His eyes were wide open, and blood bubbles kept coming out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yundong only felt that his hair was going to explode. An inexplicable feeling filled his heart, depressed and manic.

 Chapter 595

    Deng Yu''s eyes moved. Before she died, she saw Li Yundong, reluctantly smiled, and her lips moved.


    Li Yundong seemed to see the cunning smile of the smiling girl in the canteen at noon: "I don''t want to say it here. There are so many beautiful women here. It''s too stressful!"


    However, Deng Yu can''t say it now


    Li Yundong''s lips trembled for a moment. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a heart rending cry over his head. They immediately looked up.


    On the balcony of Shengyuan Hotel, a girl was lying on the railing of the balcony and crying. Li Yundong had strong eyesight and recognized that the girl was wearing a blue headband. It was Deng Jiao, Deng Yu''s sister!


    At this time, a man came out of the room, pulled her up with one hand, and then looked down.


    This exploration, Li Yundong suddenly understood something. He was so angry that he seemed to explode and shouted, "why less!!!"


    Although separated by 15 floors and 20 or 30 meters high, he Shao still clearly felt Li Yundong''s boiling murderous spirit and his sharp eyes!


    Li Yundong stared at him from bottom to top, as if he were real. He was so worried that he jumped around.


    He didn''t dare to look any more. He dragged Deng Jiao into the room and shouted like a frightened beast: "is your sister crazy? Why do you want to die!!"


    Deng Jiao''s face was full of tears. The shy girl''s eyes were fierce and venomous, like the devil of hell. Her eyes stared at he Shao and said nothing. Her teeth bit her lips hard, and the blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she screamed, rushed towards he Shao, and bit he Shao''s forearm.


    He Shao screamed and struggled frantically, pushing Deng Jiao hard!


    Deng Jiao stubbornly bit a piece of meat off he Shao''s forearm. Her body was pushed back by he shaomeng and hit the balcony three steps. Her body lost its center of gravity!


    He Shao was scared to death, but subconsciously stretched out his hand, and Deng Jiaoren instantly disappeared at the edge of the balcony.


    After seeing he Shao, Li Yundong immediately ran angrily towards the hotel, and Su Chan immediately followed him. Zhou Qin was shocked by the sudden scene. She subconsciously chased Li Yundong and shouted, "Li Yundong, calm down!"


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan looked at each other. Ziyuan said in a deep voice, "go and have a look!"


    As soon as they turned and pulled out their feet, suddenly they heard a dull falling sound behind them!


    This time, the air seemed to solidify!


    Li Yundong immediately settled in place, like a statue, motionless, but his quiet back made Zhou Qin and Su Chan feel more terrible!


    The boy was like an impending volcano and an impending tsunami. There was an extremely terrible anger in the air.

 Chapter 596

    Li Yundong trembled slightly because of his anger. He turned his face and his eyes were full of blood burst with anger. He saw Deng Jiao lying next to Deng Yu, and immediately his chest seemed to have wiped a flame. He burst out in an instant, pointed to he Shao''s residence on the 15th floor and shouted, "he Shao, you beast!! you must die!!!"


    He Shao shivered all over and listened to the murderous and terrible voice in the room. He was afraid. He was afraid. He didn''t know why he played with two girls and even caused such a terrible thing!


    Why, why on earth is this?


    He Shao whirled around the room like a wild beast with crazy hair. He was sweating on his back: No, I have to leave here quickly. This madman will kill me! I''ll die! People like me shouldn''t care about such small citizens!


    He Shao shuddered when he thought of the terrorist power displayed by Li Yundong at the school gate last time!


    As soon as he made up his mind, he Shao took his car key and rushed out of the door, but as soon as he went out, he immediately turned around, went back to his room, took a May 4th pistol under his pillow and hid it on his body.


    At the bottom of Shengyuan Hotel, Li Yundong was ready to go upstairs to catch he Shao, but Zhou Qin grabbed him.


    Zhou Qin urged loudly, "Li Yundong, this matter should be handed over to the police. Don''t be impulsive. You''ll take yourself in!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "police? In addition to shielding dignitaries like you, what else will they do!"


    This sentence scolded Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin felt a pain in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, but she gritted her teeth and still advised: "what can you do if you find him? Don''t worry, give it to me, and I''ll let him deserve it! Think about Su Chan. If you go in, what will she do in the future?"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard Su Chan, his anger dropped. But when he was about to speak, suddenly a black BMW burst out of the parking lot next to Shengyuan hotel. The car rushed from the crosswalk to the road like a runaway Mustang. A big bellied woman who couldn''t dodge was hit and flew out.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. The first time she saw the car and its license plate, she subconsciously said, "why less?"


    Li Yundong''s fire suddenly flared up again. He was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes. With a loud roar, he rushed out like a shell and ran frantically after he Shao''s car.


    Su Chan was stunned and immediately caught up.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also flashed anger in their eyes. Ruan Hongling shouted angrily, "Damn, who is this? It''s so hateful! It''s time to kill!!"


    Ziyuan glanced at her, held back her anger and said, "practitioners don''t care about worldly affairs!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "what should I do now?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "go and gather the souls of the two sisters first. After I return to the mountain, I will reshape their bodies with five days of rain and dew Lotus!"

 Chapter 597

    He Shao drove a BMW, stepped on the accelerator and honked wildly. He didn''t even notice that he had hit someone. In his mind, he only wanted to run away from Li Yundong!


    When he Shao drove into the main road, he subconsciously looked up in the rearview mirror and suddenly saw a figure behind him catching up quickly!


    It didn''t matter. He Shao was scared and turned his head back fiercely. Li Yundong looked ferocious and murderous and caught up, like a deadly devil!


    He Shao trembled all over. He clapped the horn wildly and urged the car in front to go quickly, but there was a red light in front. There was a long row of cars parked. Where could he play?


    He Shaoyi gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and slammed the steering wheel on his hand. The car turned into a retrograde road and soared all the way!


    Li Yundong only felt that at this time, his whole body seemed to have a fire burning in his chest. He seemed to have a high-speed motor in his body, which was frantically transporting blood to his internal organs and two thighs. He was like a wild beast, chasing the black BMW on the road!


    Li Yundong''s two legs are like scissors crossing at high speed. Every time he moves, the earth seems to tremble. As he sees the black BMW approaching, his anger becomes more and more prosperous!


    Suddenly, the black BMW made a sharp turn and ran towards the retrograde road.


    Li Yundong jumped fiercely, jumped behind the turning car and grabbed it fiercely!


    This claw is really like a steel claw. Five fingers stubbornly pull into the iron cover of the rear cover of the car, tear and pull, and stubbornly pull out five deeply sunken fingerprints on the iron cover!


    He Shao heard the sound from the back of the car and was scared. He stepped on the accelerator crazily. There was a hysterical roar from the BMW, and even a burst of smoke came from the front cover!


    Li Yundong only felt a great force coming and pulling him forward!


    "Want to run!!!" Li Yundong roared and sank into the Dantian with anger. His legs sank and his waist was strong. His five steel claw fingers tore off the rear seat cover of the car like a piece of paper!


    At this moment, the BMW immediately ran out like a fierce horse that broke free from the reins.


    Li Yundong threw the iron plate of the back cover of the car on the ground. He didn''t care about the world, so he roared and chased up.


    He Shao drove onto the retrograde road and ran rampant for a time. People turned upside down on the road. Li Yundong pursued him in the back, and his anger burned more and more.


    There was only one thought in his mind: catch up, catch up!


    Su Chan, who had been following closely, looked at Li Yundong''s back with concern. She wanted to persuade him, but she had never seen Li Yundong so angry. As soon as she wanted to say something, she couldn''t help swallowing it.


    This is the time when there are most people and cars on the road. He Shao can''t raise the speed on the road. He has no choice but to turn to the route with few cars and drive near Tiannan university unconsciously.

 Chapter 598

    When driving through Tiannan University and getting into a street, an old woman happened to come out of the alley with a car loaded with vegetables in her hand. He Shao couldn''t brake. He suddenly crashed the man and the car out, and the car hit the roadside and stopped.


    He Shao trembled with fear and raised his body to see if the old woman was okay. He saw the old woman lying on the ground and struggling to get up. He was relieved and turned the key of the motor car to continue to escape. Suddenly, a young man rushed to the door of the car. It was two donkeys. He smashed his door angrily: "You beast, how did you drive? You hit my mother!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at his mother and shouted, "Mom, are you okay!"


    He Shao turned his head and looked back. He saw that Li Yundong''s small figure like beans was chasing after him like a wronged soul, and he was getting closer and closer. He shook all over, quickly touched all the money in his birth, threw it out, and shouted in horror: "get out of the way, get out of the way for me!"


    The two donkeys reached into the window, grabbed he Shao''s steering wheel and shouted, "is there a big deal about two stinky money? Get out of the car and don''t want to go!"


    He Shao didn''t dare to get out of the car. He watched Li Yundong, the deadly devil, chase closer and closer, and he became more and more frightened and chaotic!


    Suddenly, he Shao''s hand fiercely glanced at a cold hard object stuffed around his waist. He suddenly evil from his heart, pulled out the gun around his waist, pointed to the two donkeys and shouted, "get out of my way!"


    The second donkey was stubborn. He roared, "you dare to shoot! Shoot! You have the guts to kill me! Get out of the car and don''t want to go unless you take my mother to the hospital!"


    He Shao couldn''t help looking back at his back. His back was sweating. His face was distorted. He shouted hysterically, "get away from me, I really shot!"


    The two donkeys also turned around and looked back along he Shao''s eyes. At this look, he immediately shouted with surprise and joy: "benefactor!"


    When he Shaoyi heard these two words, his heart sank steeply: the two people were originally a group!


    He no longer hesitated and fired three shots at the two donkeys!


    When the donkey shook, he turned his head, as if he couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him really dared to shoot! He shook his body, looked down at the three blood holes in his chest, and fell down soft.


    He Shao pulled out the arm of the two donkeys still on his window, and then started the car hard. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he saw an old woman rushing towards the front of his car, opening her teeth and claws, looking crazy: "return my son, you beast!"


    He Shao was so frightened by the old woman''s crazy appearance that he trembled all over. With an unconscious force under his feet, the car roared and rushed out. In a moment, the old woman disappeared in front of the car. Then the car body shook and ran over the old woman.


    "You asked for it, you asked for it!" he Shao cursed wildly.

 Chapter 599

    Li Yundong witnessed all this with his own eyes. He was so angry that he almost exploded. He wanted to install a pair of wings for himself!


    But when he ran to the scene of the murder, he Shao''s car had run more than ten meters away.


    Two donkeys were shot three times and could not die for a while. He struggled to climb to his mother on the ground and rubbed the blood all the way!


    It was easy for him to climb up to his mother, sniff with his hand, and suddenly burst into a heart rending cry: "Mom!!!"


    "Beast, it''s time to kill!!!" Li Yundong was angry. His breath ran around like a wild beast!


    His legs made a fierce effort, and his body suddenly took off. He jumped five or six meters away, and then landed like a meteorite. His two thighs suddenly kicked again, and his body rubbed and flew again!


    The physical strength of the furious Li Yundong at this moment has reached an incredible level. He is jumping forward at high speed like Hulk in the film. His two legs are like two powerful steel springs. He bounces Li Yundong up and chases him quickly!


    Li Yundong''s figure is really appalling, but fortunately, the road is relatively remote and near the suburbs. After chasing for a while, Li Yundong chased he Shao out of the city.


    He Shao saw Li Yundong chasing closer and closer. He was so frightened that he hurried and stepped on the accelerator. However, Li Yundong still chased closer and closer!


    He Shao was flustered and tried to hit Li Yundong with a gun, but Zhao Yujian didn''t hit Li Yundong at close range. How could he hit Li Yundong when he was driving more than ten meters away?


    Li Yundong didn''t even hide. His angry eyes just stared at he Shao''s car. His feet were faster and faster, like two wind and fire wheels!


    He Shao didn''t even hit several shots. When he pulled the trigger again, there was an empty sound. He threw the gun away. When he turned around, he saw that he had driven on the retrograde Road, and a car across the road hit him fiercely!


    He Shao beat the steering wheel fiercely, and the BMW creaked and drew a crooked S-shaped arc on the road.


    This time, Li Yundong immediately chased close!


    "Stop!!" when Li Yundong pursued, he didn''t dare to speak or even stop, because he was afraid that he would run away as soon as he opened his mouth or stopped running again!


    But seeing the BMW in front of him, Li Yundong couldn''t help it anymore. He roared, bent his body, pulled his hands on the chassis seat of the BMW and lifted it!


    The BMW immediately made several turns in the air, flew out, fell on the side of the road with a roar, and kept rolling.


    After the BMW rolled for a while, it was easy to stop. He Shao in it didn''t fall to death. He just scratched a piece of skin on his forehead. He struggled to run out of the car and shouted desperately and madly, "dare you kill me? Dare you kill me!"

 Chapter 600

    Li Yundong clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes showed a terrible murderous spirit: "I dare not kill you?"


    Then he walked over and picked up he Shao with one hand. His eyes were so wide open that his voice was so angry that he trembled: "how can you, such an ungrateful beast like you, get your hand!!"


    He Shao roared loudly, "what I don''t want is that they forced me, and you forced me!"


    Li Yundong was furious and raised his fist high. If he hit it, he Shao''s head would blossom like a tomato and splash plasma!


    But just as Li Yundong was about to hit him, Zhou Qin, who drove close behind, shouted in horror, "no, Li Yundong! If you kill him, you will pay for your life!"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Li Yundong turned his head fiercely and said with horror in his eyes, "is that how to let him go?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t care to lock the car, so he rushed to him and begged loudly, "don''t be impulsive. The law will punish him. If so many people see him causing an accident, he can''t run away!"


    While she was talking, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also arrived. Some cars stopped by the side of the road, and several people pointed at them.


    He seldom saw many people. Li Yundong hesitated again. He immediately laughed wildly: "hahaha, you come and kill me! Dare you kill me! So many people look at you and you kill me. Where can you run in the future!"


    Li Yundong trembled with anger, and Zhou Qin also denounced loudly: "why, you are so crazy. Do you think there is really no royal law to cure you in this world?"


    He Shao jumped up and roared loudly, "the king''s law? Which law is the king''s law? I tell you, Tiannan Laozi is the law! Laozi is the king''s law! Who saw me cause an accident? Stand up and who!"


    Ruan Hongling followed all the way to see all this in her eyes. Although she had a festival with Li Yundong, she couldn''t help but say angrily: "you are so evil, aren''t you afraid of five thunder?"


    He Shao was stunned when he heard this, but then he covered his stomach and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "The sky strikes five thunders! Hee hee, ha ha! I''m laughing to death!" he Shao laughed wildly. He pointed to the sky and roared, "God, I''ve done many evil things. You can chop me to death!"


    He Shao''s arrogant voice spread far away, but the world was calm as usual, there was no movement, only the voice of he Shao''s wild laughter sounded constantly.


    Heaven is unkind and takes everything as a ruminant dog! How many evil people are there between heaven and earth, but I have never seen God chop one to death!


    Everyone knows this, but everyone wants a thunder to chop the beast to death!


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she clenched her teeth that she was about to come forward, but she was pulled by Ziyuan and said in a cold voice, "stop, do you forget the commandment that practitioners can''t do to secular mortals?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She shouted angrily, "don''t be complacent. God will accept you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 601

    He Shao laughed more and more wildly and said, "God takes me too? Hahaha, God, please take me away!"


    He Shao shouted like a hysterical madman for a while. The sky was still calm as usual and the waves could not rise. He Shao laughed wildly and said, "did you see it? God won''t pay attention to you people! God won''t accept me!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help it any more. He shouted, "if God doesn''t accept you, I''ll accept it!"


    After Li Yundong roared, he fiercely raised his hand and held a yellow paper talisman in his hand. At this time, his blood surged in his body. This paper talisman was also pulled by Li Yundong''s huge golden elixir and began to emit a faint white light.


    "Five thunder Dharma talisman!!" Ziyuan shouted out in surprise. At this moment, she thought of the wedge language!


    As soon as the golden elixir appears, the fate will be determined, and the truth will be seen at the beginning of the thunder!


    "Did this wedge phrase come true here?" Ziyuan was buzzing in her mind. She calmed down a little and couldn''t help shouting, "Li Yundong, practitioners can''t fight mortals!"


    Li Yundong turned his head angrily and roared, "what bullshit rules!"


    Ziyuan shouted, "for thousands of years, practitioners can''t use magic on mortals. This is the iron law of the practice world! Violators will be robbed by heaven!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing angrily: "hahaha, those who really commit crimes and evils should not be robbed by heaven, but those who act on behalf of heaven should be robbed by heaven? What''s the fucking rule!"


    Although Ruan Hongling had a festival with Li Yundong, she couldn''t help but loudly advised: "heaven and earth have a definite cause and effect. If practitioners hurt mortals with magic, they will lead to natural disaster, be beaten to death, and can''t surpass life!"


    Ziyuan said in a deep voice, "this iron law can''t be broken by you. Stop it!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "I''m not a practitioner. I don''t care about this shit rule!"


    Ziyuan also said angrily, "as a descendant of the golden elixir, you are only one step away from building the foundation. How can you not be a practitioner! As long as the five thunder Dharma talisman in your hand is released, you will immediately break the rule of heaven, which will bring great shock and damage to the cultivation world. As a practitioner, I can''t tolerate such a thing!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help being furious. He pointed to the broken aster and scolded, "I saw you look like a fairy, but I didn''t expect you to be so kind-hearted and cold-blooded! Why do you say you practice? In order to be an immortal turtle?"


    Then Li Yundong pointed to Ruan Hongling''s breach and scolded, "and you, if you don''t clean up such scum in the world, you know you''re coming to trouble me and Su Chan. This is what you call a famous and decent school. Is this what you call a righteous person!"


    Li Yundong''s angry roar echoed in people''s ears like rolling thunder, shaking everyone''s heart here.

 Chapter 602

    "Cultivation, cultivation, cultivation! What are you doing for? You can turn around and walk away after witnessing such a thing with your own eyes. What''s the difference between you and animals and animals!" Li Yundong spat fiercely on the ground "I really despise you decent guys! You keep saying rules and rules. In fact, you just think about yourself, lest you be affected! Xiuxian will encounter such things all his life. If you can''t eliminate the strong and help the weak, if you can''t act on behalf of heaven, what''s the difference between you and the shrinking turtle!!!"


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan were scolded silly by Li Yundong, especially Ziyuan. She has a high cultivation talent since childhood. Although she is young, she has such a great name in the cultivation world. When walking in the world, the leaders of other sects met her and asked to call her Ziyuan immortal politely. Where has she been scolded by pointing her nose?


    But Ziyuan wanted to retort, but she trembled fiercely in her heart. Li Yundong''s words reminded her of a thought she had been puzzled in her heart: what is the purpose of practice? Is it just for immortality?


    The more he scolded, the more angry he became. The more he scolded, the more he couldn''t control his emotions. He was furious and said: "You still keep saying that you want to stop me. Touch your conscience. Is it hot there! Thanks to your beautiful appearance, you are so cold! Animals like him, God doesn''t accept them, I accept them!! you don''t dare to act on behalf of heaven. I, Li Yundong, will act on behalf of heaven today!!!"


    With that, Li Yundong''s breath suddenly burst out. He had accumulated a long time of majestic vitality. Suddenly, like the opening of the dam, he roared straight to Li Yundong''s head!


    This breath is as majestic as the Milky Way pouring down, as surging as a torrent. It runs through Li Yundong''s meridians in an unstoppable moment!


    All the essence and blood on Li Yundong''s body immediately gathered on his head, and the Qi of the five internal organs in his body was lured by the golden elixir vitality, surging towards his head!


    This is the Qi rush canopy! Three flowers gather on the top!! five Qi Chaoyuan!!!


    These majestic and powerful breath immediately gathered at the top of Li Yundong''s head, and the Baihui cave opened on Li Yundong''s head. A visible white Qi rose, condensed but not dispersed, and rushed straight into the sky!


    The divine thunder talisman in Li Yundong''s hand felt his powerful golden elixir vitality, and suddenly burst into flames. Countless Rune patterns flew out of the flame, and the essence of Li Yundong''s head directly into the sky instantly flew into the sky!


    Suddenly, the color changed between heaven and earth!


    The sky became dark with a buzzing sound, and countless dark clouds rushed from the horizon. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds rolled like the falling curtain of the sky, almost missing five fingers!


    "Boom, boom", there are dull thunders rolling in the dark and thick clouds. This sound represents the strongest power between heaven and earth and the supreme judgment and majesty!


    He Shao looked at the rolling clouds in the sky. He was stunned for a while. He seemed to dare not imagine that the sky would really chop a thunder. Suddenly he was afraid and rushed towards Li Yundong like crazy: "don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 603

    Li Yundong kicked him out and said angrily, "it''s late!! animals like you know to repent now. Can you let the dead live again!!!"


    With that, Li Yundong pointed to the sky and drank violently. The sound shook everything in heaven and earth as if trembling: "Tianlei!!!"


    "Boom!!! CLICK!!!"


    A flash of lightning in the dark sky lit up the dark world. In the eyes of everyone, Li Yundong''s hair stood upright and looked angry and powerful. He was full of dazzling golden light, like a golden warrior from heaven walking on behalf of heaven!


    Li Yundong pointed to he Shao, who was paralyzed on the ground, fought with spring thunder and shouted, "kill evil!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A flash of lightning fell from the sky, which swallowed up he Shao in an instant!


    In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to become extremely bright for a moment, so that people''s eyes couldn''t open. They subconsciously closed their eyes. They only felt a sudden sense of blazing around them, as if the air was burning!


    After a long time, the people around opened their eyes and saw that the sky was bright again. There were bursts of green smoke around the big pit. He Shao''s place was cut out of a deep pit by lightning. The form and spirit were destroyed and the bones were gone!


    As if this man had never appeared, there was no ash left!


    At that moment, it was very quiet around. Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong with inexplicable eyes.


    Ziyuan''s heart was very complicated. She looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t speak. Although Ruan Hongling hated him because of his holiday with Li Yundong, she couldn''t help admiring him at this time!


    How many people practice in this world? But never a practitioner dared to do such a thing!


    But only the person in front of him dares to sacrifice his life to eliminate evil and walk on behalf of heaven!


    Ruan Hongling even forgot her holiday with Li Yundong at this time. She forgot what Li Yundong had said before. She admired and was happy in her heart. She just wanted to cheer loudly and shout, "good man, good courage!"


    After Li Yundong performed the divine thunder talisman, he just felt that his strength seemed to have been used up in an instant. He stood still and was stunned for a while, and the rolling anger and blood in his chest gradually calmed down.


    After a while, he turned around and found the little girl looking at him in tears.


    Li Yundong reluctantly smiled: "before, I always said you were a troublemaker. Now, I''m in great trouble!"


    As a practitioner, Su Chan knew what terrible consequences would be if she violated the rules of heaven. The little girl was surprised and afraid. She couldn''t help but burst into Li Yundong''s arms and cried loudly: "no, no, you didn''t cause trouble. You walk on behalf of heaven. God will be kind and open your eyes!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "God is kind? God is open? If he opened his eyes, he should have accepted this crazy animal just now!"

 Chapter 604

    Su Chan quickly covered Li Yundong''s mouth with her hand and said in horror, "what can''t be said, what can''t be said!"


    Li Yundong said with a strong smile: "silly girl, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster! Remember what I told you before? Don''t worry about me if there''s anything. You should go first. It''s better to die one than two!"


    As soon as Li Yundong finished speaking, Su Chan couldn''t help crying and hugged Li Yundong: "I don''t go, I don''t go! I can''t do without you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and stroked the little girl''s soft black hair. He said lovingly, "stop making trouble, chick, haven''t you been very good and happy without me before?"


    Su Chan just shook her head, tears rolling down: "no, I can''t without you!"


    Li Yundong put his arm around Su Chan and sighed: "why didn''t you persuade me just now? Maybe, maybe if you persuade me, I''ll stop!"


    Su Chan raised her head, tearful, choked and said, "I want to persuade you, but when I think that if I persuade you to stop, you will be unhappy, regret, and even blame me. I will be sad in my heart."


    "You said you didn''t want to see me behave in the future, and I didn''t want to see you look sad and repentant every day, so I thought, when the big deal comes, I''ll die with you. After so many days of happiness with you, it''s no big deal to die!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes filled with tears. He raised his head and sighed: "you still know me! Others say you are a demon and say you are a demon, but in my opinion, you are the most lovely and considerate woman in the world! How can I have a woman like you?"


    Said, the two people looked at each other and smiled at the same time. The affection in their eyes was too strong to melt. It seemed that the disaster would come to their head the next second. That was no big deal.


    Looking at Li Yundong and Su Chan''s affectionate appearance, he only looked at Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan aside and sighed secretly.


    "No matter whether they made taboos or not, at least the feelings between one person and one demon were deep..." Ziyuan sighed slightly in her heart.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She suddenly found that the boy and the girl in front of her were so strange. She thought she was close to Li Yundong and knew the boy more and more. In the end, she found that she knew nothing about the boy!


    "In those days, Guan Yunchang, the martial saint, was killed in anger because he saw bullies bullying the village. Finally, he went into exile and even changed his name! Unexpectedly, this boy who looks easy-going and likes joking is such a character!"


    "But it was the Three Kingdoms in troubled times at that time. Human life was as cheap as grass, but now it is the Taiping period. Is there a figure like the emperor?" Zhou Qin was shocked by Li Yundong''s actions, and his heart was filled with a feeling of indescribable and unclear.

 Chapter 605

    She looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan, and looked at the two tightly hugged together, as if forever, as if the sea withered and the rocks rotted, and they would not be separated by an inch.


    Zhou Qin was severely grabbed in her heart. She suddenly realized that she could not put a foot between the two people in her life, because they loved each other so much that they were even willing to give up their lives for each other!


    Such a pair of lovers who love each other, what in the world can separate them?


    At that moment, Zhou Qin''s heart was as cold as ash.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan hugged each other tightly. His eyes were only her and her eyes were only him. What the people around them were looking at and saying had nothing to do with them. They threw everything behind them, whether it was a natural disaster or anything.


    At this moment, they know that each other loves themselves. Although they didn''t say this, their infatuated eyes have explained everything.


    Ziyuan couldn''t bear to see the couple split up like this. She couldn''t help but say, "in fact, you have a way to escape the disaster."


    As soon as Li Yundong and Su Chan heard it, they immediately heard the sound of nature. At the same time, they were very happy and asked, "what way?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said slowly, "never build a foundation!"


    "Ah?!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were surprised at the same time and asked, "why?"


    Ziyuan said: "Because the pursuit of practice is to live forever and get rid of the shackles of life, age, illness and death. Life, age and death are the natural law of all things in the sky. Anything and people who violate this law will be punished by heaven! Therefore, practice is the most anti heaven thing in the world. When the energy accumulated by practitioners reaches a certain level, it will naturally attract thunder, The higher the building, the easier it is to be struck by thunder! "


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "if you don''t practice and build a foundation, you will never attract Tianlei?"


    There was a flash of appreciation in Ziyuan''s eyes. She nodded and said, "that''s what it means! If you don''t build a foundation, Tianlei can''t find your breath and naturally won''t hit you. But once you build a foundation, it''s equivalent to building a tall building on the ground, and Tianlei naturally has a goal!"


    Li Yundong asked puzzled, "isn''t it that some practitioners who are proficient in Qi practice use talismans to kill while not building a foundation, so they can escape the scourge endlessly?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "there are loopholes in any commandments and rules, not to mention such a broad heaven and earth? If there are really rigorous and no loopholes between heaven and earth, how can we become immortals?"


    Then Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said meaningfully: "However, once you set foot on the path of cultivation, it is difficult to resist the desire and impulse to build a foundation. You should understand that before and after building a foundation, you are very different! Before building a foundation, you are just an ordinary person better than ordinary people, but once you succeed in building a foundation, you will be an immortal in the future, who can go from heaven to earth and become a saint!"

 Chapter 606

    Li Yundong was fascinated by what Ziyuan said. He couldn''t help thinking of what Su Chan had said to himself before: when your practice is successful, we will travel around the world and enjoy mountains and rivers together!


    What a beautiful day!


    Su Chan worried and took Li Yundong''s arm. For fear that he had made up his mind to build a foundation to find his own death, she begged bitterly: "Yundong, we can live happily together without building a foundation. We can hide in a place where no one can find it."


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled and said, "then I will be a virgin all my life, and you will be a virgin all your life?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help but feel red in her ears. The sadness in her heart was teased by Li Yundong and dissipated a lot. She said angrily, "hate, what are you talking about!"


    She only saw the peerless beauty such as Ziyuan in her heart, and couldn''t help sighing: it''s a goblin I still feel pity for. No wonder Li Yundong is so obsessed with her!


    Ziyuan took pity on the true feelings of the two people and couldn''t help saying, "as long as you don''t build a foundation, at least you can live your next life in peace, but don''t think about practice in your life!"


    Su Chan''s heart tightened, took Li Yundong''s arm and advised: "Yundong, let''s not build a foundation, OK? I''m afraid you''ll succeed in building a foundation..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly heard a cold voice humming, "people of Zhengyi religion really only have bad ideas. They still don''t make progress for so many years!"


    They were stunned and looked in the direction of the sound, but they saw a three foot Qingfeng sword with a faint white light flying across the sky. On the sword stood a cool and beautiful woman with graceful figure, long hair over the waist and floating skirt corners.


    As soon as Ziyuan saw the woman, she was shocked and whispered involuntarily, "the three foot sword edge is cold, and the half Zhang hair is green. She has romantic bones and lingering heart for several generations."


    Ruan Hongling stared at the cold and gorgeous woman in front of her and said, "Sword Fairy?" then she turned her head and asked Ziyuan, "sister Ziyuan, what are you talking about?"


    Ziyuan looked at the woman with her eyes fixed. Her eyes became very quiet and sad: "do you remember a line of poetry carved by master with a sword on the wind dust stone?"


    Ruan Hongling stared and said, "you, you mean?"


    Ziyuan''s eyes fell on the long sword at the woman''s feet. She sighed faintly: "don''t you think this sword is familiar?"


    Ruan Hongling stared at the sword for a while and suddenly shouted, "this is the eight wastelands!! this is the master''s sword!! how can it be in her hand!! is she..."


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling stared at the woman tightly. For a moment, they seemed to see an incredible person, shocked and speechless.


    The woman didn''t look at them, but her eyes flashed by. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, she just looked at Li Yundong seriously and looked at Su Chan severely.

 Chapter 607

    Su Chan also stared at her with wide eyes. She was surprised, happy, afraid and afraid. She lost her voice and shouted, "master?"


    Almost at the same time, Ruan Hongling also shouted: "... Are you the seven tail God Fox of fox Zen? Are you proud and frost free? Are you not dead?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "Ao Wushuang? Is this name so smelly? However, she is the teacher of the little girl. The little girl is so powerful. I think she must be really smelly?"


    Li Yundong carefully looked at the woman flying from the imperial sword. She looked very beautiful, even above Su cicada. She had a perfect melon seed face, small and enchanting face, lips like ink, skin white and proud snow. The corners of her eyes rose slightly, showing pride and indifference, but she had a cinnabar red beauty mole in the center of her eyebrows, Like the finishing touch, this cold and gorgeous face becomes vivid and bright, romantic and charming.


    Li Yundong saw Su Chan''s bright and lovely, Zhou Qin''s dignified and generous, Cao Kefei''s flirtatious and sexy, the dusty posture of asters, and then saw proud and frost free. He only felt that the visual impact of this woman was the strongest!


    She clearly gave birth to a cold, gorgeous and proud face. However, when ordinary people saw her, they thought she was romantic and charming. Her eyes were clear and indifferent, but it made people feel that she would smile and seduce the soul at any time!


    "Is this your master?" Li Yundong couldn''t help looking at Su Chan.


    Su Chan hid behind Li Yundong in fear and nodded slightly: "well, this is my master. She must have come to me!"


    Ao Wushuang heard her words and sneered, "do you remember my master? Look how many things you have caused in the world!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t listen to others scolding his chick. Even if the man was su Chan''s master, he blocked Su Chan with his body and said loudly, "she''s very good. She didn''t make trouble. I broke the trouble here!"


    Ao Wushuang looked up and down at Li Yundong. He snorted coldly in his nose, and his eyes were full of disdain: "what''s the difference between what you broke out and what she broke out!"


    Li Yundong said loudly, "one person does things and one person acts as a pawn. Of course, I carry the trouble I broke. It has nothing to do with Su Chan. Don''t always drag her!"


    Su Chan timidly hid behind Li Yundong. She was moved and sad. She couldn''t help sticking out her head and said in a loud voice, "no, this is the disaster I caused. Master, you should punish me!"


    The two people competed to fight each other and excused each other, which made Ao Wushuang flash a dark sigh in her eyes, but she soon recovered her indifference: "can you two push around like this to solve the problem?"


    Su Chan was stunned and couldn''t help a sudden move in her heart. She shouted with great joy: "master, you have a way to help Li Yundong through the disaster, right? You must have a way, right?"


    Su Chan thought of her master''s all-round ability. She was so powerful that she must have a way to help Li Yundong resolve the disaster. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She couldn''t help jumping out of Li Yundong''s side, ran to Ao Wushuang quickly, took her sleeve, and lamented, "Shifu, you must have a way. Help Yundong! You can punish me how you want!"

 Chapter 608

    Ao Wushuang was silent for a long time before she gave a cold hum: "you just think that I must have a way!"


    Su Chan said anxiously, "master, your magical powers are so powerful that you must have a way, right?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at the scorched Su Chan. She sighed slightly in her heart, but her face was still as cold as frost. She hummed: "do you think I am really an immortal? I said there was a way, you really believe it? After walking for so many days in the world, how can you be so childish!"


    Then she pointed to Li Yundong and said in a cold voice, "if this man has a bad heart and talks to you, are you fooled?"


    Su Chan was shocked and said, "no, Yundong is not such a person. He treats me very well, he, he..."


    Su Chan looked at her master. Her eyes were getting more and more wrong. She thumped fiercely in her heart. She unconsciously stepped back and wanted to run back to Li Yundong.


    But Ao Wushuang pointed to Su Chan, and Su Chan settled in place. Her body was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "do you still want to come back to him? Come with me!"


    Li Yundong was shocked: "what are you doing! Let her go!"


    Ao Wushuang saw him rush over and put his finger on him. Suddenly, Li Yundong felt that he was chained with an extremely heavy chain. Rao was amazing in his divine power, but the whole person was like sun Walker pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain. He couldn''t move at all!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Li Yundong couldn''t imagine such a gorgeous and arrogant woman in front of him. He couldn''t move even if she was a little light on herself!


    "Don''t embarrass her. Come to me if you have anything!" Li Yundong shouted.


    "Come to you?" Ao Wushuang sneered, "what are you capable of?"


    With that, Ao Wushuang suddenly pinched his fingers and shouted, "eight wastelands!!"


    With that, the eight wasteland immortal sword at her feet suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of her, and the sword body made a buzzing sound.


    Ao Wushuang pointed at Li Yundong and shouted, "can you stop it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of the eight wasteland sword suddenly turned into countless three foot Qingfeng swords, like a lotus unfolding in an instant. All the petals were rapidly rotating blades, extremely sharp and rubbing!


    The iron lotus rushed towards Li Yundong like lightning. Su Chan was terrified and shouted, "no!"


    Li Yundong only felt that it was dark in front of him, and the iron lotus rushed over in an instant, but when it rushed to his eyes, it stopped in an instant, like countless rotating blades, shrouded in his eyes and made a terrible metal friction sound!


    Li Yundong had no doubt that when this Tielian flower with a diameter of two or three meters jumped at him, he would immediately become countless pieces of flesh and blood!


    Li Yundong was shocked. He had never seen such spells and means!

 Chapter 609

    Just when Li Yundong thought Ao Wushuang was going to poison himself, suddenly he was empty in front of him. The steel lotus composed of countless eight wasteland swords seemed to be gathered from blooming flowers into flowers and bones. The blade closed together, and then quickly turned into a three foot long green blade long sword.


    The green blade sword paused in front of Li Yundong, allowing him to clearly see the two ancient seal characters engraved on it: eight wastelands!


    Then the eight wasteland sword disappeared in an instant and returned to the feet of Ao Wushuang in an instant.


    Ao Wushuang said proudly: "how?"


    Li Yundong sneered and said in a loud voice without changing his face: "can you scare me? If you have the ability, kill me, or I will die with Su CHAN!"


    Ao Wushuang became very angry. As soon as she raised her hand, numerous vines grew at Li Yundong''s feet and entangled him. At first, these vines were only small thumb thick. They meandered from Li Yundong''s feet and climbed all the way along his lower legs. Soon, when the vines climbed to his thighs, they became thumb thick. When they climbed to his waist, the vines had grown to small arm thick. When Li Yundong''s chest, The ivy has a thigh thick!


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan were shocked to see the Ivy growing madly towards the sky. They entangled Li Yundong in a moment. They knew that as long as the idea of being proud without frost, Li Yundong entangled by the Ivy would be strangled!


    But soon, Ao Wushuang pointed at the Ivy again, and a flame lit up at the tip of her finger, and then the Ivy burned.


    Li Yundong, bound by ivy, only felt that he was choked by the tight ivy. He was about to shout, but suddenly he felt a burning pain around him.


    "This woman is going to burn me?" Li Yundong was shocked. "This is not a good way to die!"


    But when he was burned a little unbearable, suddenly the surrounding vines burst violently, and the flame was attached to the vines and splashed everywhere.


    Before Li Yundong could catch his breath, he suddenly felt that the sky was dark. He subconsciously looked up and saw a huge rock hit him. In the blink of an eye, he reached his head!


    Just when a glimmer of fear flashed in Li Yundong''s eyes, suddenly the boulder roared and stopped an inch above his head. Li Yundong looked intently, but he saw a finger thick water flowing on his head, like a shield, carrying down the boulder from the sky.


    With a wave of Ao Wushuang''s hand and a fierce shake of the water shield, he threw the boulder away and hit the ground with a dull thud, making a deep pit.


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan were stunned. Ruan Hongling said, "is it too exaggerated that she is proficient in the five series spells of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the same time?"


    Ziyuan was also shocked: "this series of attacks are as fast as thunder. After the move, he immediately took the move himself. The speed of the means is really dizzying! Even I can''t resist it! This Ao Wushuang really deserves to be the first expert of fox Zen!"

 Chapter 610

    Li Yundong seemed to be restrained by a series of attacks just now. He stayed where he was and couldn''t return to God for a time.


    Proud Wushuang shouted angrily, "I have more than 100 magical means to kill you instantly. Just now I just showed you five of them! A practitioner like me still has to be afraid of natural disaster and dare not cause trouble. You are an illiterate boy. Why do you dare to drag my lover into this muddy water with you?"


    As she said this, Ao Wushuang seemed to recall something from the past. A look of extreme pain flashed in her eyes. She scolded loudly: "don''t think you''re a descendant of the golden elixir. You haven''t even stepped into the threshold of cultivation. You''re still very young! If you don''t have this ability, don''t be a hero! Let alone implicate me... My disciple!"


    Before, Ao Wushuang''s series of attacks made Li Yundong have no power to fight back. This man-made knife and I was humiliated for fish meat, which made him unable to respond for a time, but then Ao Wushuang''s painful scolding immediately made Li Yundong tremble in his heart.


    Su Chan has cried into tears. She struggled frantically and cried, "master, don''t take me away. I want to be with Yundong!"


    Ao Wushuang shouted, "shut up, what can you do with him? When the disaster comes, you will be chopped to death, do you know!"


    Su Chan cried, "die and die. I''m happy to die with Yundong!"


    Ao Wushuang scolded angrily: "you''re crazy, you''re a demon!"


    Li Yundong looked up and sighed. He advised Su Chan, "Su Chan, listen to your master and go by yourself..."


    Ao Wushuang snorted, "you''ve said a human word!" and pulled Su Chan''s arm to go.


    Su Chan was pulled by AO Wushuang and staggered. While crying, she turned back and looked at Li Yundong with tears in her eyes.


    One side of the asters suddenly said, "master Wushuang..."


    Ao Wushuang glanced at her coldly: "why, do you want to take care of our fox Zen family?"


    Ziyuan Ji first said, "no, I just want to ask. This eight wasteland sword is the treasure of the zhenpai of our Zhengyi linggong sect. When will you return it to our sect? In addition, the second martial uncle of our sect visited your sect nine years ago. So far, there is no news about its whereabouts. I don''t know if the elder knows?"


    Ao Wushuang laughed: "you mean your master''s younger martial sister? How do I know her whereabouts? In addition, the eight wasteland sword, hey hey, little doll, come and get it yourself if you have the ability!" then she took Su Chan''s body and turned into a blue light in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Hongling looked at her leaving figure and stamped her feet angrily: "this witch is really overbearing!"


    Ziyuan shook her head. She looked at Li Yundong. The boy seemed to have lost his soul. He stood in place, motionless, like a stone statue.


    Although Ruan Hongling had friction with Li Yundong before, she still couldn''t bear to see it. Her heart was sour. She pushed Ziyuan with her elbow and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, he..."

 Chapter 611

    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "everything is doomed!" then she suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to Ruan Hongling, "many secular mortals must have seen these scenes just now. You should deal with them quickly."


    Ruan Hongling was also surprised. Looking around, she saw that the people who had pointed at them had fallen to the ground. She quickly glanced over and saw that these people had fainted on the ground. A big tree fell across the road two or three miles away at both ends of the road, blocking the traffic.


    Ruan Hongling was convinced at this time: he was proud of Wushuang''s magic power, but such a delicate mind is really rare!


    Ao Wushuang took Su Chan and flew out more than ten miles away. When she saw that Su Chan beside her was silent all the time, instead of crying like just now, she was surprised. She turned around and looked at it. She was shocked. She slapped Su Chan behind her back and scolded, "you''re crazy. You''ve lost your meridians!"


    Su Chan whooshed out a mouthful of blood gas. She tried to commit suicide but failed. She cried loudly, "if you want to take me away, I''d rather die!"


    Ao Wushuang angrily said, "what''s good about that man that makes you so fascinated!"


    Su Chan said tearfully, "Yundong is the best person to treat me in the world!" she said, and she put Li Yundong and her together one by one. Even if she played with Li Yundong behind her back and Li Yundong bought an ice cream for her, such small and trivial things were clearly said.


    Su Chan cried more and more. After she finished, she cried loudly: "Last time I left him, I felt that although the sky was big, there was no place for me to go. Although there were many people under the sky, there was no one worth liking. I felt happy and happy when I was around him. Even if I drank a glass of cold water, I felt sweet and warm. When I was not around him, I felt that the sky would collapse and the earth would sink. There was no place between heaven and earth What fun did you have! "


    Ao Wushuang was stunned when she heard this. She seemed to think of her own sad things. She couldn''t help tears flowing down slowly. She hugged Su Chan and sighed with a trembling voice: "fool, didn''t I tell you that the most bitter word in the world is love? Your master has suffered all his life. Why do you have to repeat my mistakes?"


    Su Chan shed tears and said sadly, "although the word love is bitter, if you taste the sweetness, you will understand that the sweetest thing in the world is the word love. In order to taste the sweetness, it is worth eating more bitterness!"


    Then Su Chan took Ao Wushuang''s hand and begged, "master, please, let me go back to Yundong. I really can''t live without him!"


    Ao Wushuang sighed and fondled Su Chan''s hair: "silly child, do you really think I want to take you away from him?"


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, it seemed as if things had changed. She was surprised and happy: "master, what do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 612

    Ao Wushuang sighed, "I''m not blind. How can I not see the true feelings between you and him? But just because you have too deep feelings with him, I must take you away!"


    Su Chan exclaimed, "why is this?"


    Ao Wushuang said, "have you tried to build a foundation with him?"


    Su Chan was surprised again: "master, have you found us long ago?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "I''ve noticed you for a long time. I didn''t want to take care of your affairs, but when I saw your first failure in building the foundation, I made up my mind to take you away!"


    Su Chan said loudly, "why? Master, with your help, he will succeed in building a foundation!"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but said angrily, "nonsense! Building the foundation depends on yourself. How can you fake others! In this way, even if you succeed in refining internal alchemy, it is also a fake alchemy. Once you meet an expert, you will be vulnerable! You and he are tired of being together all day, and their feelings are deep and true. And the matter of love and desire is like cause and effect. When a person is moved, how can he not be moved?"


    Hearing this, Su Chan couldn''t help but blush, lowered her head, grabbed the corner of her clothes with her fingers, and said nothing.


    Proud frost free cold hummed, "he doesn''t get rid of his lust. He also wants to build a foundation? Next life!"


    Su Chan knew that her master took her away from Li Yundong because her existence made Li Yundong always passionate and unable to build the foundation. Her resentment gradually disappeared. She raised her head, her face red like a red apple, and said slowly, "what if he succeeds in building the foundation, but the disaster comes?"


    Ao Wushuang pondered for a while and said, "I''ll find a way then."


    Su Chan was ecstatic. She took Ao Wushuang''s hand and shook it vigorously. "Master, I knew you were the best person for me in the world. You must help Yundong. He is very smart and has good talent. She thought of the 99 lotus platform for the first time!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "why, isn''t your lover the best person for you in the world? How can I become the best person for you again?"


    Su Chan was shy and coquettish and said, "master!"


    Proud Wushuang showed a rare expression of appreciation and said, "what did you just say? He could see the 99 lotus platform for the first time? At the first sight of him, I felt that this son had great potential. It might be a once-in-a-century genius. Unexpectedly, it was a once-in-500-year talent!"


    Su Chan couldn''t help but raise her head triumphantly, like proud Wushuang praising herself. She said, "yes, yes, Yundong is the smartest. Master, teach him. He''s not as stupid as I am. He can certainly learn it once he learns!"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can''t teach!"


    Su Chan said anxiously, "master, why can''t you teach so many magical Kung Fu?"


    Ao Wushuang sighed: "I know my skills. Although I''m known as the first expert of fox Zen, it''s over here. What I''ve learned is too complicated and too many but not fine. If I teach him, I''ll only waste his precious jade talent!"

 Chapter 613

    Su Chan looked at Ao Wushuang eagerly: "who can teach?"


    Ao Wushuang said, "didn''t you see it just now? It''s far away and near in front of you!"


    Su Chan was stunned and said, "you mean..."


    Ao Wushuang smiled, and his eyes became very far away: "more than ten years ago, that enemy told me about it..."


    Su Chan was full of fog and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head painfully in his eyes: "forget it, don''t mention the things in the past for a long time. Don''t worry about your lover. He has his own nature. As long as he can build a foundation and succeed and survive the disaster, his achievements will be unlimited and will far exceed me! I can rest assured to give you to him..."


    Su Chan looked happy at first, but when she heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help but say, "master, don''t you want me?"


    Ao Wushuang laughed: "I hate me for a while, and I''m afraid I don''t want you for a while. Cicada, cicada, you are really a day in April. You become so fast!"


    Su Chan pinched her head shyly, but soon she raised her head again and asked weakly, "master, can I go to sue Yundong? If I leave like this, he will go to extremes with his character and temper. I''m afraid he will be reluctant..."


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with a long sigh: "what a fool... Go and save him from hating me. Maybe in the future..."


    Su Chan asked, "what will happen in the future?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Go and go back quickly."


    Su Chan answered, turned into a blue light and went away quickly, but soon returned. Baba looked at Ao Wushuang: "master, can you give me the magic weapon you promised to leave me?"


    Ao Wushuang was surprised: "you really made a lot of money for your lover. You even want to give him the treasure capital of the town sect of our fox Zen sect?"


    When she finished, she immediately sighed, "it''s all right. Anyway, no one in our fox Zen can use this magic weapon now. Give it to him if you give it to him!"


    With that, she took out a colorful brocade bag from her side and handed it to Su Chan. She also warned: "go and return quickly. Don''t be more affectionate. Don''t miss his practice. You''ll lose more than you gain!"


    Su Chan nodded heavily, then quickly turned into a blue light and left.


    When Li Yundong saw Su Chan leave, he was like a hollowed out chest. His whole body was empty and had no strength. His three souls and seven spirits were gone from his body, just like a walking corpse.


    But suddenly he saw a green light and flew back in the blink of an eye. A smiling little beauty stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    Li Yundong took a closer look. Who is not su Chan?


    At this moment, Li Yundong only felt as if he had returned to his soul. His previously empty chest was stuffed with joy. His heart was as happy as if it was going to explode. He trembled and said, "chick, you, are you back?"

 Chapter 614

    Su Chan came to see Li Yundong with joy in her heart, but as soon as she saw Li Yundong, her heart was sour. She couldn''t help crying and rushed into Li Yundong''s arms: "uncle! Miss you!"


    "How did you come back?" Li Yundong hugged Su Chan tightly and burst into tears in his eyes. He wiped his tears and said with a smile.


    They held hands and looked at each other with tearful eyes, crying and laughing.


    Su Chan wiped her tears and laughed: "my master asked me to come back."


    Li Yundong seemed unable to believe his ears and was surprised and happy: "your master? She, she won''t take you away?"


    Su Chan shook her head. She told Li Yundong what Ao Wushuang had told herself before. Then she looked at Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, I''m gone. You can concentrate on building the foundation yourself. When you succeed in building the foundation and survive the thunder disaster, I''ll come to you!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "your master is right. I''m still too weak! I''m so weak that I can''t even protect myself. How can I protect you?"


    Su Chan said loudly, "although you are weak now, you will be a first-class master in the world!"


    Li Yundong was moved and nodded hard: "well, I will work hard!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t talk about how to survive the natural disaster after building the foundation, as if once building the foundation, the natural disaster would not be a problem.


    Su Chan snuggled up in Li Yundong''s arms and greedily sniffed his breath. After a while, she remembered something. She took out the seven treasure brocade bag she was carrying and patted it. In the blink of an eye, the seven treasure brocade bag released a burst of colorful light, which stabbed Li Yundong''s subconscious hand to block her eyes.


    But after the light, Li Yundong saw Su Chan holding a large black iron fan nearly one person high in her hand.


    The fan is black and seems to be made of iron. It is about 1.6 meters long. Each leaf is nearly 10 cm long. People with smaller hands can''t hold it in one hand.


    Su Chan took the big iron fan and sent it to Li Yundong. She said, "Yundong, this is for you. In the future, you can keep it for yourself!"


    Li Yundong took over the big iron fan in amazement. As soon as he started, his hand suddenly sank. He was surprised: "so heavy?"


    Su Chan said seriously, "this is a magic weapon handed down by Pan Shi fox, the founder of our fox Zen sect. It''s called the seven treasure channeling fan. I don''t know how many good players Pan Shi defeated by relying on this magic weapon!"


    Li Yundong looked at the treasure fan. He saw countless golden Sanskrit engraved on the iron fan leaf of the treasure fan. He was shocked and suddenly remembered that the three headed and six armed immovable King Ming, who had thought of himself, was not this treasure fan?


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong in a daze and thought he was embarrassed to accept such a magic weapon. She hurriedly said, "you have great strength and you can use it easily. Most of our fox Zen sect are women and can''t use it. Therefore, it''s a waste for us to keep it. You can only use it!"

 Chapter 615

    Li Yundong recovered. He nodded and said, "then I''m not polite."


    Seeing that he accepted it, Su Chan immediately smiled: "Why are you polite to me?"


    Li Yundong also said with a smile: "yes, my chick''s things are not mine?"


    Su Chan suddenly thought of something. She said angrily, "no, my piggy bank is still mine. You can''t move when I''m not here!"


    When Li Yundong thought of the past, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I just don''t move. Did you expect to leave for a while when you put the key in, for fear that I might steal your money?"


    Su Chan wanted to laugh, but when she thought of leaving Li Yundong for a period of time, she felt uncomfortable. As soon as her mouth pouted, her tears rolled in her eyes: "I don''t want to leave you for a minute!"


    Li Yundong also said with a strong smile: "it''s okay, soon. Maybe I''ll find you in a few days!"


    Su Chan wiped her tears and said with a strong smile, "well, remember to miss me when I''m away!"


    Li Yundong held the Qibao psychic fan in one hand, put his arm around the little girl''s waist and gently kissed her lips: "I will miss you every minute."


    Su Chan seemed to think of something, and flustered waved her hand and said, "no, no, you can''t think of me when building the foundation!" she said again, "you can''t think of me before building the foundation!"


    The little girl couldn''t help but look wronged and sad and said, "you can''t think of me before. You''d better think about it after building the foundation..."


    Li Yundong pulled Su Chan''s hand and pressed it on his chest. He looked at her eyes and said, "you have grown in my heart. Why don''t you let me miss you every minute?"


    Su Chan immediately burst into tears and rushed into Li Yundong''s arms. She sobbed and put her hands around his waist. She refused to let go.


    But at this time, Su Chan heard a cold drink from Ao Wushuang in her mind: "Su Chan, do you want to hurt him?"


    Su Chan immediately jumped up and ran out of Li Yundong''s arms in a panic, but she only ran two steps and stopped, turned her head and looked at Li Yundong: "uncle, the chick is gone!"


    Li Yundong reluctantly smiled and said, "well, don''t cook by yourself when you''re alone!"


    Su Chan wanted to laugh, but her tears fell down. She nodded, wiped a handful of tears, and then hardened her heart to bite her teeth and turned her head and left.


    But as soon as she took two steps, she stopped again, turned her head, said dimly with tears in her eyes, "Sir, the chick will miss you."


    Li Yundong also smiled with tears: "I will miss you too!"


    Su Chan turned her head, wiped her tears, and walked down the road. She took two steps and looked back. She walked out twenty or thirty meters in this way. She suddenly stopped, turned around, made a horn with her hands around her mouth, and shouted, "Yundong! You must become stronger!!" after shouting, she turned into a blue light and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 616

    Li Yundong burst into tears and choked.


    He stood where he was, looking up, as if trying to pour back his tears.


    After looking up for a long time, Li Yundong lowered his head, made a horn with both hands around his mouth and said loudly, "I will become stronger!!!"


    The cry spread far away in the wilderness in the suburbs. The sky was dignified and indifferent, and the earth was thick and speechless. Between heaven and earth, the cry echoed, as if witnessing the oath and determination of the young boy.


    Li Yundong stood in the same place and looked at Su Chan''s departure direction. Although he was sad, he was much better than the dejected pain when Su Chan left. In addition to his disappointment, Li Yundong was filled with the idea and determination to work hard.

 Chapter 617

    Li Yundong stayed in place for a while, went to Zhou Qin and sighed slightly: "I''m sorry to involve you."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes moved. She stared at Li Yundong and sighed softly: "what do you want to do next?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I want to turn myself in, but I can''t go, because Su Chan is still waiting for me."


    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled helplessly: "don''t turn yourself in. Even if you turn yourself in, you can''t be convicted, because there is no witness or material evidence. Even if there is a traffic video on the road, you can take a video of your pursuit of he Shao, but that can''t be used as evidence of your conviction. I stopped you from doing it before because I was afraid you would be infected with a human life lawsuit."


    "If you kill him yourself, you won''t want to see the sun in your life. Even if you hide abroad, you won''t stop. The forces behind he Shao won''t let you go." Zhou Qin said, "but you killed him with Tianlei. That''s another thing.


    Then Zhou Qin looked at the big pit where he Shao had disappeared. She looked complex and said, "I really didn''t think you could lead Tianlei to chop him to death... Did you make up your mind at the beginning?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "I''m just thinking that since God doesn''t want to kill this man with thunder, I''ll kill him with thunder and avenge Deng Yu, Deng Jiao, er donkey and his mother!"


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind: "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll settle it!"


    "Can you do it?" Li Yundong raised his head and looked at Zhou Qin anxiously.


    Zhou Qin said with a faint smile, "there is no word no in my dictionary."


    Li Yundong smiled: "you are always so domineering."


    One side of the Ziyuan said, "the police are coming soon. Li Yundong, you should follow us first. Since you want to choose the path of practice, you must remember that you must not get involved in lawsuits and cases. This is the great taboo of practice!"


    Li Yundong looked at the asters and seemed to be unable to understand why the asters wanted to help themselves in this way, but he also knew that it was definitely not a good thing to stay here, so he nodded and said, "can you take me away?"


    Ziyuan sighed in her heart: Master''s wedge language has been fulfilled. Even if I want to ignore you, it''s impossible


    She whispered, "well, give me your hand."


    Li Yundong held out his hand. Ziyuan held out a hand and gently put it on his wrist. Her five fingers were slender, snow-white, white wrists condensed snow, ice flesh and jade bones.


    Ziyuan turned his head and asked Zhou Qin, "do you want to go together?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head: "no, I''ll wait for the police here. Someone has to deal with these things."


    Ziyuan said uneasily, "you should know what you can say and what you can''t say, right?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes kept staring at Li Yundong. She smiled faintly: "do you still need to teach this?"

 Chapter 618

    Ziyuan didn''t care about the offense between Zhou and Qin. She nodded slightly and said, "that''s good."


    Then she whispered, "let''s go!"


    Li Yundong only felt his body light and flew in an instant. He didn''t even have time to close his eyes. He found that white clouds flashed under his feet. The buildings on the vast land were as small as black spots!


    Li Yundong was shocked. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt his feet sink and suddenly stepped on the ground. Ziyuan whispered, "here it is."


    When Li Yundong looked around, he saw pavilions and stone benches nearby and high-rise apartments in the distance. It was Hongsheng new area where he lived.


    Li Yundong looked at this familiar place and felt sad for a moment. He remembered that when he and the little girl first moved in, he met Ruan Hongling here. After meeting this smelly woman, his life was all in disorder.


    Li Yundong stood for a moment, sighed slightly in his heart, and walked silently to his home.


    Ruan Hongling saw that he didn''t say a word of thanks, turned his head and left. He was so angry that he stamped his feet: "doesn''t this man know to say a word of thanks?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong''s lonely back and sighed softly, "forget it, sad people don''t have arms. Besides, these things have something to do with us. Friends should be solved rather than tied up."


    Ruan Hongling snorted stiffly in her nose, turned her face and didn''t speak.


    After Li Yundong returned home with a big iron fan, he looked around and found that this familiar place had become so strange for a time. At this time, it was late in the evening, the sky was slowly dark, and every household lit up lights. Only his own home was dark.


    Li Yundong leaned the big iron fan against the door, stood in the living room for a while, pushed open Su Chan''s door and stood in her room for a while. Then Li Yundong stood in each room for a while.


    He closed his eyes and recalled every bit of Su Chan here. In this way, he could gather infinite power and let him overcome the first and most important level on the road of Cultivation: building a foundation!


    Li Yundong walked around the room. Finally, after standing in Su Chan''s room for a while, he returned to the living room. According to what Su Chan had taught him, he opened all the windows and curtains of the balcony and living room to maintain ventilation and lighting. Then he crossed his knees in the guest room and sat down facing the East, ready to meditate on his luck.


    But as soon as he sat down and closed his eyes, he heard a clear voice: "what are you doing?"


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and saw Ruan Hongling sitting on the balcony in front of him, with his legs tilted and his head tilted.


    Li Yundong subconsciously blamed Ruan Hongling for Su Chan''s departure. In addition, she once hurt Su Chan, so she didn''t like her and naturally didn''t have a good face. He said coldly, "what''s your business? I want to build a foundation. Please leave here and don''t disturb me!"

 Chapter 619

    Ruan Hongling felt Li Yundong''s hostility. She also snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "do you build a foundation like this? I tell you, if you build a foundation like this, it''s strange that you don''t go crazy!"


    Where did Li Yundong believe her words? He sneered, "what''s it to you if I''m possessed?"


    Although Ruan Hongling had a holiday with Li Yundong, she found that the boy had a chivalrous heart and extraordinary courage to act for heaven even if he would rather be robbed by heaven. In her heart, she couldn''t help feeling that she might have seen the wrong person before and was more interested in admiration. Therefore, she came to a kind reminder.


    But Ruan Hongling saw that Li Yundong was so kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. She was angry and said, "you man, how can a dog bite LV Dongbin and don''t know a good heart!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "are you a good man? If you were really a good man, you wouldn''t hurt Su Chan indiscriminately, you wouldn''t..."


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. Before Li Yundong finished, she jumped down from the edge of the balcony and said angrily, "well, I''m kind to persuade you, but you taught me in turn! Come on, today I''ll see if your Golden elixir is powerful or my Zhengyi is really angry!"


    Li Yundong immediately stood up and sneered, "OK, I''m looking for someone to vent my anger!"


    Seeing that the two people were about to pinch up, suddenly the asters appeared among them. The dusty woman sighed slightly and said helplessly, "you two must be enemies 500 years ago. How can you quarrel as soon as you meet?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and turned his face. Li Yundong also snorted and stared at Ziyuan: "are you going to teach me a lesson, too?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, who was extremely rebellious. She sighed: "I know you are uncomfortable in your heart. I want to succeed in building the foundation immediately, and then go through the disaster and find your Su Chan. I also hope you can build the foundation smoothly and go through the disaster. But you need to know a word..."


    Ziyuan''s voice was soft and gentle. There was an unspeakable calm and harmony in his tone, which slowly dissipated Li Yundong''s depression and anger, and calmed down his mood. He was depressed for a while and said in a deep voice: "what words?"


    Ziyuan said softly, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it! Look at your current situation. Your heart is full of entanglement, sadness, anxiety and anger. These are the great taboos of practice!"


    Li Yundong was not a person who couldn''t listen. As soon as he heard this, he suddenly fell into silence and didn''t say a word.


    Ziyuan continued: "practitioners should maintain a peaceful and calm state of mind. Only when they build the foundation in the state of no self, no everything, no other and no world, can you enter the state of six completely broken ignorance, and the foundation can be successful."


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "can I adjust my state of mind and build the foundation successfully?"

 Chapter 620

    Ziyuan shook her head slightly and smiled faintly: "Although some of you have improved your physique and strong vitality of the golden elixir, it is not difficult to build a foundation as long as you keep your mind and mind. However, although you practice very fast, it is a shortcut, a shortcut, not a right way. Therefore, although the breath you have learned is huge, the Dantian has not been consolidated and the foundation is not solid..."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help saying, "you say my foundation is not solid?" then he glanced at Ruan Hongling and seemed to say: if I don''t have a solid foundation, how can you run when you see me?


    Ruan Hongling was swept by Li Yundong, and suddenly flew into a rage: "what do you think I do? If your golden elixir vitality attribute didn''t match me, I would be afraid of you?"


    Li Yundong sneered and was about to speak, but he saw Ziyuan waving to Ruan Hongling. Then Ziyuan gently pinched a formula. In the blink of an eye, a round stone slab of about one meter flew in outside the balcony. The stone slab was about two inches thick and made of marble. Li Yundong looked out at it at a glance: isn''t this the table top of the stone table in the pavilion in the community? The woman could wave Get this slate? What spell is this?


    Ziyuan pressed the slate with one hand, facing Li Yundong and said, "give it a try."


    Li Yundong glanced at the asters and hesitated: "here?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "step back three steps, and then luck will hit this slate. Don''t worry. With your current breath and application level, you can''t break this slate."


    Li Yundong was annoyed by some despised words of Ziyuan. He didn''t speak. He stepped back three steps, then lowered his eyebrows and shoulders, and stood with his legs in a bow step.


    He took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank. His fist was a punch towards the stone slab!


    This fist poured out all the depression and anger in Li Yundong''s body, and burst out like a flood. A strong breath slammed into the stone slab, shaking the floor.


    Ruan Hongling looked down and saw a sunken pit on the surface of the stone slab. The pit showed a fist mark slightly, and there were cracks all around the pit.


    "That''s awesome! You can have such a strong breath before you build the foundation!" Ruan Hongling was surprised in her heart. "If you want to build the foundation successfully, how much is it?"


    Ziyuan looked calm. She turned the slate over and let it stand by itself. Then she went to Li Yundong, kept the same distance from him and said, "look at it."


    With that, she didn''t see any luck. She pushed it out with one palm. She only heard a dull bang. The stone slab that no one was holding was just a slight tremor.


    Li Yundong almost laughed in his heart and said: you''re so ugly now that you haven''t even knocked down the slate!


    Ziyuan seemed to know what Li Yundong thought in his heart, so he said to him, "don''t worry about smiling. First go closer and see the difference between the two sides."

 Chapter 621

    Li Yundong didn''t think so at first, but he was stunned when he looked at both sides of the slate. Then he looked carefully and focused on comparing the differences and differences between the two sides of the slate. The more he looked, the more shocked he was, and the more he looked, the more he was sweating.


    I saw a palm print clearly sunken on the surface of the stone slab patted by the aster palm, and there was no crack next to the palm print, like a palm print carefully chiseled out by someone with a chisel!


    "How did you do this?" Li Yundong just felt that his head was full of question marks. It was incredible!


    Ziyuan said softly, "you must feel very strange. Why do I have different effects from you?"


    Li Yundong nodded involuntarily.


    Ziyuan said, "on the one hand, my breath is more feminine, while your breath is more strong, so my breath is mainly penetration, and your breath is mainly destruction. So around the fist prints and palm prints you see, one has cracks and the other has no cracks."


    Li Yundong suddenly nodded.


    Ziyuan said again, "but what I want you to see is not this, but this. Your fist seal has a small area, so your breath will be more concentrated. But why is it not as clear as my palm print on the slate?"


    Li Yundong was suddenly awe struck and fell into meditation.


    Ziyuan said, "this is because my breath is more solidified than yours, and my basic skills are more solid than yours!"


    Li Yundong believed Ziyuan''s words. He sighed and said, "I''ve only practiced Qi for about a month. Where can I compare with you, a famous and decent expert who practices Qi in her womb?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "you have the help of yuanjindan. The huge breath has surpassed those of us who have practiced Qi for more than ten years. All you have to do is to compress and condense the huge breath in your body. If you explain it from a scientific point of view, no matter how big the pressure is, it is not as big as the pressure!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He understood the meaning of what Ziyuan said: the damage caused by the fist with a hundred kilograms of strength is certainly not as good as the finger with a fifty kilograms of strength!


    Seeing Li Yundong''s expression, Ziyuan said, "if you can''t cultivate your breath like a needle, when you build the foundation, your inner pill will become not strong enough and easy to become a fake pill. Once you meet a strong hand, you may be beaten by others to dissipate Qi, not to mention the terrible natural disaster."


    Li Yundong listened to Ziyuan''s explanation clearly. He was finally convinced and asked seriously, "what can I do to cultivate the breath in my body into a needle?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "you have to start from scratch!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he suddenly took a cold breath: "start from scratch? Can''t you?"


    Ziyuan asked back: "Do you know why there is Qi in your body? Do you know where your breath comes from? Do you know why you practice? Do you know how you practice? Do you know what is the most important of practice? Do you know the role of human essence, Qi, blood and viscera in practice? Where does human mana come from?"

 Chapter 622

    This series of rhetorical questions made Li Yundong silly. He smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know, but I don''t have time to learn these things now!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "sharpening the knife doesn''t hurt the firewood cutter. I recommend you to read a supreme Scripture in the practice world. You can understand all this after reading it."


    Li Yundong was so moved that he couldn''t help smiling: "what''s the supreme treasure book?"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer Li Yundong first, but said to Ruan Hongling, "it''s not good for us to fly around. If the elders of other sects see it, they have to teach us a lesson. You go downstairs to pick up the car in the garage and we''ll take him to buy books later."


    Ruan Hongling answered, looked at Li Yundong, snorted, opened the door and went out.


    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling going out. He took back his eyes and asked, "buy books? Can you buy this supreme treasure book?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "of course, and they buy it everywhere!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He seemed to hear the news that aliens attacked the earth. He ate and said, "since it is the supreme treasure of the practice world, it is not very precious. Why do you buy it everywhere?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Great sound is hard to hear. The road is invisible. Our Taoist school has been declining so far. People all think that practice is a boundless thing, or they are superstitious, stupid or unbelievable, but they do not know that practice is the thing in our daily life. You want to read this supreme Treasure Book, and do it according to the above. Everyone can practice! "


    Li Yundong asked, "what kind of book is this?"


    Asters sold a pass and said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll know when you go."


    Li Yundong was curious. He just felt itchy. He wanted to know immediately what this classic book regarded as the supreme treasure in the practice world was.


    After waiting for a while, he suddenly heard the sound of a car honking downstairs. Ziyuan smiled and said, "come on, Hongling is waiting for us below."


    Li Yundong couldn''t wait. He rushed out of the door first, came downstairs and got into the car. As soon as he got on the car, he kept urging Ziyuan: "drive, drive, where are we going?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said to Ruan Hongling sitting in the driver''s seat, "let''s go to the Xinhua Bookstore on Renmin Road."


    "Xinhua bookstore?! I fainted!!" Li Yundong nearly fainted in the back seat.


    "What''s strange about this? It''s rare to see more strange!" Ruan Hongling easily caught an opportunity and tried hard to eliminate Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was angry and couldn''t help patting the front driver''s seat: "Hey, are you an adult? Do you have a driver''s license? Do you drive? Do your adults care about you?"


    Ruan Hongling was very angry. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the red flag car roared and jumped out.


    The aster on the vice seat smiled and shook his head.


    Along the way, Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling kept sneering at each other. The sparks were everywhere between the two people, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, which made Li Yundong feel a lot of pain of missing.

 Chapter 623

    Twenty minutes later, the three came to the door of Xinhua bookstore. Ruan Hongling found a place to stop. Li Yundong couldn''t wait to get off the bus as soon as the bus stopped, and ran quickly towards Xinhua bookstore. It seemed that he was a second late, and the supreme treasure would be bought away.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you can''t run away, this book won''t grow its own feet!"


    Li Yundong stopped and replied impolitely, "books have no feet, but people have."


    Ruan Hongling sneered, "who will rob you? It''s really a small citizen''s mentality!"


    Li Yundong also sneered, "yes, I''m a citizen. What are you doing with me? Aren''t you worse than a citizen?"


    Ruan Hongling was mad with anger: "who will follow you? Go to hell!" she said, stamping her feet and leaving.


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "stop arguing and go in quickly."


    Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling looked at each other and hummed at the same time. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at each other.


    After entering the bookstore, Ziyuan led the way. Her dusty temperament and beautiful appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the bookstore. Ruan Hongling was also a beautiful girl whose appearance was not under Su Chan. Ruan Hongling looked at her all around, couldn''t help but hold her chest and head high, and gave Li Yundong a provocative look, It seems to say: Mom, I''m very charming. Why should I follow you?


    Li Yundong rolled his eyes. He was secretly worried about the supreme treasure book and was too lazy to care about it with her.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Ruan Hongling became more angry and clenched her teeth secretly. She thought that she must find a way to make him look good later!


    Where did Li Yundong have the mind to take care of her little daughter''s mind? He saw the asters walking towards the medical division. She went to a bookcase, searched a little, took down a book and handed it to Li Yundong: "well, this is it."


    Li Yundong took the book, was stunned and said, "no, just this one? You didn''t fool me?"


    Ziyuan whispered, "what am I kidding you for? This is the supreme Scripture recognized by the spiritual world for thousands of years. Any spiritual practitioner must read the spiritual classics!"


    Ruan Hongling also interrupted: "those who study economics don''t look at Adam Smith''s wealth of nations, the father of economics. How do they study economics? Those who study military don''t look at Sun Tzu''s art of war. What''s the use of military? Those who study astronomy don''t look at Gander''s Gan Shi Xing Jing during the Warring States period What astronomy do you study? For the same reason, if a monk doesn''t look at the book in your hand, what kind of monk is he talking about? "


    Although Li Yundong was very unhappy with Ruan Hongling, he had to admit that what the smelly women said was somewhat reasonable. He looked at the book in his hand and muttered to himself, "is this really what they said about the supreme Scripture of the practice world?"


    Li Yundong was holding a thick book in his hand. The book was packed in a hard shell, with a brown book cover, and four antique golden characters printed on the cover: the Yellow Emperor''s internal classic!

 Chapter 624

    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong looking at the book in her hand and her face full of questions. She smiled and said: "the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is Chinese, which is too exaggerated!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "don''t you also say that this is a medical book? Why is it the supreme treasure of practice?"


    Ruan Hongling, who was on the other side, easily caught another chance and tried to bury him and said, "fool, idiot, haven''t you heard the saying that medicine shows the way and medicine carries the way?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her: "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard that only women and villains are difficult to support!"


    Ruan Hongling shouted angrily, took Ziyuan''s arm, pointed to Li Yundong and said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, look at our kind intentions to help him. He also said such words!"


    Ziyuan looked at her helplessly and said, "can''t you two stop?"


    Then Ziyuan explained to Li Yundong in detail: "you must think it''s incredible. Why is such a medical skill regarded as the supreme book of Taoism in the practice world?"


    Li Yundong nodded.


    Ziyuan said, "do you know the origin of our practice school?"


    Li Yundong shook his head.


    Ziyuan said: "as early as the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Lao Tzu founded Taoism based on the Tao Te Ching. This school spread to the Eastern Han Dynasty, and gradually formed a religion, mainly Zhang Ling, believed in Lao Tzu''s Taoism, and then created Taoism. This is the source of Taoist cultivation schools in the world."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "ah, I see. It''s the five Dou rice teaching!"


    Ziyuan said, "yes, but do you know how Zhang Ling founded Taoism at the beginning and how to make many people believe in him and worship him?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved: "practice medicine?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "that''s right! This is the way to show by medicine and carry the way by medicine! Although there are thousands of cultivation methods, any method can become a fairy and a God when it reaches the extreme, there are only two methods to become a fairy and a god fastest, one is the way of medicine and the other is..."


    Li Yundong didn''t wait for her to finish. He quickly answered, "the other is Wu Dao!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with appreciation: "that''s right! Medicine carries the Tao, and martial arts defend the Tao! Let the world respect you, fear you, and dare not offend you. If martial arts is not strong, it is absolutely impossible. But let the world love you, believe you, and worship you. Force alone can''t do it. Only practicing medicine and charity can do it!"


    With Li Yundong''s voice, he suddenly felt that the things that the little fox had told him before had suddenly become integrated: "no wonder the little girl said Sun Simiao was an immortal! It turned out that he really entered the Tao with medicine! So sun Lutang became an immortal?"

 Chapter 625

    Ziyuan said, "that''s right. Sun Lutang, the tiger head Shaobao, has reached the peak in his practice of martial arts. He naturally enters the Tao and turns to practice to become an immortal."


    Li Yundong patted his forehead: "no wonder they helped people see doctors for free during the founding of wudoumi cult. That''s why I thought they wanted to buy people''s hearts and usurp power!"


    With that, Li Yundong asked, "since it''s practicing medicine and doing good, why don''t you do good things to the end, and you just want people to accept five bushels of rice to join the church?"


    Ziyuan said: "As a practitioner, Dharma is the first and wealth is the second. If you don''t have money, you don''t want to practice at all. This is the same as poor culture and rich martial arts. The poor can''t learn martial arts. Only the rich can practice martial arts, because practicing martial arts will consume a lot of essence of the human body. Only the rich can make up for these losses through all kinds of food and herbs. And practice is even more so , it costs even a hundred times as much money as practicing martial arts. "


    Li Yundong thought of his poorest days with the little girl. He nodded sadly and said, "it''s true, but since the Yellow Emperor''s internal scriptures are sold everywhere, why don''t you see the world come to practice?"


    Ziyuan sighed softly and said: "As the old saying goes: the body is rare, and the true dharma smells bad! When the Yellow Emperor asked his teacher for advice, his master must let him fast and take a bath. He must be respectful to teach him the way. But it was ancient times, and there was a lack of information and resources, but we were born in modern times. With a large amount of information and explosive knowledge resources, you can''t see the true dharma and the real way."


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong and asked, "the real knowledge of the great road is around you. For example, why do you say to close your eyes instead of open your eyes? Why do you say to buy things instead of North and south? Why do Chinese characters say essence, blood, sperm and yuan instead of Qi, blood, Zi and Yuan?"


    This series of questions stopped Li Yundong again. He smiled bitterly: "when you say so, I suddenly feel like an illiterate."


    Ziyuan smiled: "These are all knowledge on the road. The so-called road is that you step on it under your feet, but you don''t notice its existence. As a descendant of the golden elixir, you are still so, not to mention those ordinary people who are busy with urban life. We practitioners must ask more why when we see things, because you can practice only if you understand the reasons No problem. "


    "After reading this book, you can understand the problems you said?" Li Yundong asked.


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "not only that, you will also understand the mysteries of the human body, the laws and truth between heaven and earth, so that you will understand what practice is all about."


    Li Yundong''s face showed a thoughtful look. He pressed the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic with his hands. For the first time, he felt that the book was so thick.


    After a while, Li Yundong nodded and said, "I see. I''ll go back to reading first." he turned to go, and suddenly stood still. His face showed an embarrassed look. After a while, he turned around and said, "I don''t have any money with me."

 Chapter 626

    Ruan Hongling, who had been silent, burst out laughing and turned a white eye at Li Yundong: "what can you do without money!"


    "Hongling!" Ziyuan whispered, and then said softly to Li Yundong, "you just read at ease, don''t care about other things, and don''t think about it. I''ll help you solve it."


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan with complex eyes. He was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "why did you help me?"


    Ziyuan also looked at Li Yundong and said, "because I want to find an answer here."


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the answer?"


    The asters smiled and shook their heads. "Don''t ask me what you don''t understand. In short, I won''t hurt you."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. He thought he was single now, and there was nothing to cheat. He nodded: "then I''ll thank you first. I''ll write down your love, and I''ll give it back to you later."


    Ziyuanhe was not polite to him. He just nodded and said to Ruan Hongling, "Hongling, go and pay the bill."


    Boss Ruan Hongling muttered reluctantly, "hum, if you come to help him with kindness, you have to be scolded and pay for him. There''s no such reason in the world!"


    She went to Li Yundong, stretched out her hand and said loudly, "Hey, give me the book!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and said vigilantly, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Hongling said crazily, "pay the bill. You hold the book and you pay the bill?"


    Li Yundong gave a shout and handed her the book. Ruan Hongling went to the cashier all the way, bought the bill for Li Yundong, and then threw the book back to him. He muttered, "take your baby, really, who is rare! Girl, my back is flowing when I was seven!"


    Li Yundong ignored her, opened the book and read it carefully.


    Back home, Li Yundong sat cross legged in the living room, still facing the East according to the previous habit of meditation, and then began to read this supreme Scripture in the practice world.


    Li Yundong doesn''t remember when he was holding a thick book so seriously. He just feels that he has never been so eager to acquire the knowledge of practice like now. He is like a hungry traveler pursuing the source of truth on the long road of practice.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong unknowingly saw that the sky had darkened the next evening. Ruan Hongling jumped from his balcony to Li Yundong''s balcony at night, then shook his hand in front of Li Yundong and said, "Hey, are you still alive?"


    Li Yundong woke up. He saw Ruan Hongling standing in front of him with a plastic bag in his hand. He was stunned: "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "come and collect your body!"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "I''m not dead yet. Please bother! The door is over there. Please close it gently when you go out. Thank you!"

 Chapter 627

    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "if sister Ziyuan didn''t let me see you, would you think I''d like to come and see your dead face!" she said, throwing the plastic bag heavily on the table.


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but he saw that the aster also flew over from the balcony. Li Yundong couldn''t help smiling bitterly: why don''t these two women have the habit of going to the front door?


    Ziyuan whispered angrily, "Hongling, practitioners should pay attention to self-cultivation. You have such a big temper. How can you practice?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted angrily, pointed to Li Yundong and said, "if he wasn''t angry with me, would I be so angry?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look at her either. He snorted coldly, "you asked for it yourself."


    Ruan Hongling stamped her feet angrily: "sister Ziyuan, look, look!"


    Ziyuan said with a wry smile, "you two should say less!" then she looked at Li Yundong and said, "look, you''ve been watching it all day and night. Do you understand what the truth is?"


    Li Yundong immediately brightened his eyes, nodded excitedly and said, "I understand a lot of things. For example, what you said before."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Oh? Explain?"


    Li Yundong explained: "the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic" It is believed that the five senses belong to each other. The eyes belong to the liver. Once the eyes are closed, it is equivalent to closing the liver valve in the body. The blood flow of the human body will slow down and the consumption of essence and Qi will slow down. In other words, the metabolism will slow down, so the excess strength and energy will be stored. This is the meaning of closing eyes and nourishing the mind. "


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "well, you go on."


    Li Yundong added: "As for shopping, it comes from the corresponding five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the East, West, North and south. Among them, the things correspond to wood and gold. In the gold, wood, water and fire and earth, in ancient times, wood and metal can be made into things and used as commodities for exchange, while the north and South correspond to water and fire. Water and fire can''t be bought and sold, but gold and wood can. So it''s said to buy things instead of North and south!"


    Ziyuan nodded admiringly: "well said, is there anything else?"


    The more Li Yundong said, the brighter his eyes were. He felt that a strange but very familiar door of practice was slowly opening to him. The world inside was not unknown to him. On the contrary, it was all familiar to him, but he had to understand these things from another level.


    He said, "as for why we say essence, blood, sperm and essence instead of Qi, blood, son and yuan, it is because of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." It is believed that essence is the most important thing in the human body. It is the essence of human being. It is essential to have essence, talent, essence, blood and intelligence. Therefore, it is the first thing to be ranked in the forefront of words, not to be followed by it.


    Ziyuan immediately asked, "do you know the difference between essence Qi, essence blood, sperm and essence yuan?"


    Li Yundong also immediately said without hesitation: "essence refers to the relationship between the kidney and the meridians. If the kidney can''t hide essence, the Qi in the meridians will weaken. Once this Qi weakens, people will have no strength, so there will be a lack of energy and essence. This person is listless."

 Chapter 628

    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at each other and secretly praised the boy''s understanding and transparency. Ziyuan nodded and said, "good, continue!"


    Li Yundong was encouraged, and he became more and more aware in his mind. The things he knew before were hooked with the seemingly ethereal things, and he became more and more excited.


    Li Yundong said: "as for blood essence, this refers to the relationship between the liver and kidney. The kidney stores essence, and the liver stores blood. Although the liver ranks higher than the kidney in the five zang organs, if people want to produce essence, the liver will produce a lot of fresh blood, so as to convert these blood into essence. Therefore, there is a saying that one drop of essence and ten drops of blood, which shows that essence is higher than blood."


    Ziyuan smiled and nodded.


    Li Yundong added: "sperm refers to the relationship between the causal logic of reproduction. There is sperm first, and then children can be born. The causal logic can not be reversed, so the word can not be reversed."


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "what about Jingyuan? It''s not easy to explain."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said: "This is actually easy to explain, because essence refers to the causal logic of practice. People must have essence first, so they can have Qi, blood and God! If the human sperm is constantly consumed, then the person must consume a lot of Qi and blood to produce sperm, which will cause loss and weakness in the human body. That''s why it is said that people are hollowed out by women The reason for this. "


    "According to the theory of practice, if people consume sperm continuously, then Qi and blood will also be consumed. The essence of Qi and blood, the three essence of the human body, will naturally be greatly depleted. This loss will not achieve the goal of" Sanhua ", and it is impossible to turn three great essence into God. Without essence, there is no God. It can be seen that there is a causal logical relationship between essence and yuan! The order of the two can not be reversed! "


    When Ziyuan heard this, he couldn''t help but applaud: "wonderful! I didn''t expect you to understand so much after only watching it for one day!"


    Ruan Hongling also stared at Li Yundong and said in her heart: this man is really talented. No wonder he entered the country so quickly. He can understand so many principles in just one day. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing!


    Li Yundong listened to Ziyuan praise himself. He smiled and said, "in fact, these principles are very simple. It''s like only a layer of window paper. You can understand them with a gentle poke. Once you understand them, it''s nothing great."


    Ziyuan smiled, looked at the plastic bag on the tea table in the living room and said, "here''s the food for you. You haven''t eaten all day. Eat it first."


    Li Yundong only felt excited and didn''t feel tired and hungry at all. He said, "I want to see it again. I''m not hungry at all."


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, I''ve worked hard to buy you rice, but you don''t want it!"


    Ziyuan shook her head slightly and said softly, "it seems that you still don''t understand the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and what is practice."

 Chapter 629

    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling and didn''t answer her. He just looked at the asters and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ziyuan said, "what is practice? Or what is practice? Do you think you must meditate and practice Qi? Is this practice?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "isn''t it? Isn''t practice the process of turning essence Qi and blood into God through the process of gathering three flowers and five Qi and Yuan Dynasty?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "this is just the most one-sided understanding of practice." then Ziyuan opened the plastic bag, put out the lunch boxes in one box and put them on the tea table. She said: "If you understand practice in a broad sense, it is actually a skill to conform to the natural principles and laws of nature, and then find the Kung Fu to fight against the natural principles and laws of nature by conforming to the natural principles and laws of nature."


    Ziyuan opened one of the lunch boxes and revealed a box of fried lotus root slices. She said: "What is the law of nature? What is the law of nature? The law of nature is to work and rest according to the normal law of the operation of the sun, moon and stars. You must sleep when you should sleep and practice when you should practice. What is the law of nature? The law of nature is not to eat when you are full, but eat when you are hungry!"


    Ziyuan arranged the lunch box in the plastic bag, and then arranged the chopsticks as well. She handled all this like a virtuous wife. As she placed it, she said: "As you said before, if people consume too much sperm, it will cause a great loss of Qi and blood in the body, and the whole person will be very weak. Since you understand this truth, why don''t you understand that if people don''t eat after dinner, it will also cause a loss of Qi and blood in the body?"


    Li Yundong suddenly sat down on the sofa, lowered his head and began to eat without humming.


    Ziyuan watched Li Yundong wolf down his food and couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "Eat slowly. Look at the past and present, which practitioner has devoured food like you? If you don''t chew carefully and swallow slowly, the food you eat will not be fine enough. Your stomach needs a lot of energy and blood gas to grind these food. The strength of the human body is limited. If you spend more energy on digesting food, then you have the strength of practice There will be less anger. "


    Although Li Yundong had some insights from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, he could not compare with Ziyuan, a senior practitioner who had been practicing since his mother''s womb. He heard Ziyuan''s words easy to understand and suddenly had many insights in his heart: "Ah, I see. No wonder some people are prone to stomach problems when they are old. They must have consumed too much Qi and blood in food digestion when they are young?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "there are reasons."


    Li Yundong was stunned for a while. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Obviously, he integrated a lot of things and knowledge in his heart.


    When Ziyuan saw that he was distracted, he couldn''t help knocking gently on the table and said softly, "eat first."


    Li Yundong returned to his senses, smiled awkwardly, then took a bite of rice and chewed it slowly. This time, he chewed it very carefully.

 Chapter 630

    Ziyuan knelt opposite Li Yundong and stared at Li Yundong for dinner. Ruan Hongling looked bored, so she sat on the chair in the restaurant and looked around.


    When Li Yundong finished his meal, he suddenly remembered something. He stood up and said, "can you take me to a hotel and I''ll get something."


    Ziyuan asked, "what is it?"


    Li Yundong said, "it''s a room that Su Chan and I rented temporarily to hide from you. There are things for Su Chan and me in the room."


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "just after dinner, you can go out and move your qi and blood."


    Li Yundong nodded. When he was going out, he suddenly remembered something and handed the Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon to Ziyuan: "give it back to you."


    Ziyuan smiled unexpectedly: "Why are you willing to pay it back?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "anyway, why am I still holding this when you help me so much now?"


    With that, Li Yundong said to Ruan Hongling, "return the things to you. You don''t have to rush like that in the future!"


    Ruan Hongling stared at her magic weapon. Her eyes were full of surprises. She smiled and said, "it depends on your performance!"


    Several people went out. When they went downstairs, Li Yundong found that many people had gathered in the pavilion of the community. Some people pointed to the desktop of the stone table and talked about it one after another. They were obviously curious about how the palmprint on the desktop came from.


    "It''s strange. Why is there a palm print on the table after missing it all day?"


    "Who made this? I don''t see anyone knocking this day!"


    Li Yundong looked at them, smiled secretly in his heart, and then got into the red flag car.


    Ruan Hongling was still driving. The party came to the hotel where they had stayed before. Li Yundong got out of the car, went into the room and took things. He held the little girl''s money tank in his arms. He was sad. For a moment, he looked gloomy and stood in the room for a while, then returned his room card and returned to his home in Hongsheng new area.


    Back home, Ziyuan followed into the room and saw Li Yundong''s big black iron fan at the door. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "the town magic weapon of fox Zen gate was thrown away by you at will. I don''t know how pan Shihu would feel if he was still there."


    Li Yundong remembered the magic weapon given to him by Su Chan. He went to the door and picked up the heavy iron fan. Puzzled, he said, "this thing is so heavy. It''s also a magic weapon?"


    Ruan Hongling, sitting on the sofa, sneered, "you can''t use it. There''s no heavy magic weapon in this world!"


    Li Yundong looked at the big iron fan in his hand. In addition to feeling that the big iron fan was particularly heavy and that the leaves of the big iron fan were full of golden Sanskrit, he had nothing unique anymore.


    Ziyuan pointed to the big iron fan and said, "open the iron fan and have a look."


    Li Yundong moved his wrist and wanted to open the iron fan, but he found that the fan leaves seemed rusty and motionless!

 Chapter 631

    Li Yundong was stunned and slightly lucky. His strength increased, and the iron fan opened slowly.


    Every time a fan blade is opened, there will be a clanking friction sound between the fan blades, which is sonorous and powerful. When all the seven treasures psychic fans are opened, you will see a fan-shaped iron wall in front of Li Yundong. The wall is full of golden Sanskrit. It seems that every word is ready to come out!


    Li Yundong stroked the fan with his hand. Although he couldn''t understand what the exquisite Sanskrit on the leaf meant, he liked the beauty brought by this kind of writing.


    The touch of the iron fan is cold and delicate, showing a deep dignity, which makes Li Yundong fondle it.


    He looked at the magic weapon left by Su Chan before he left. It was like seeing the lively voice and smile of the little girl appear in front of his eyes. He was stunned for a moment, but he was a little crazy.


    Ziyuan said aside, "do you remember what I said?"


    Li Yundong woke up with a start: "what words?"


    Ziyuan looked at the majestic iron fan with an expression of admiration in her eyes. She said, "everything has to ask why! Don''t you want to know what the name of this iron fan is?"


    Li Yundong thought, shook his head and said, "Su Chan didn''t tell me."


    Ziyuan said, "this iron fan is called Qibao psychic fan. Do you know why it is called Qibao psychic fan?"


    Li Yundong asked, "why?"


    Ziyuan said, "this fan was made by Pan Shihu before he became an immortal. In order to remember the kindness of Baizhang Zen master, he engraved the Diamond Sutra on the treasure fan and blessed the supreme diamond Tathagata mana. It can''t be used without the man''s seven treasures."


    Li Yundong asked, "what is the body of non men''s seven treasures that can''t be used?"


    When Ziyuan saw that he took the initiative to ask questions, he nodded with appreciation: "by the way, you must not only know the nature of practice, but not the reason. You should ask everything thoroughly, otherwise your practice will have a magic barrier."


    Ruan Hongling, who was bored, couldn''t help interrupting: "Hey, fool, let me explain to you. The so-called ''non man''s seven treasures can''t be used'' means that Sakyamuni''s son preference old man said in section 27 of the man''s seven treasures in the total persistence of the Vajra heart: Men have seven treasures, and women have five leaks."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help staring at Ruan Hongling: "Hongling, don''t be rude to the Buddha!"


    Ruan Hongling said in an unconvinced voice, "it is. Look at the disciples of Sakyamuni. Which one is a woman? Look at the Buddha, Bodhisattva and Vajra Arhats all over the sky. Which one is a woman?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "isn''t Guanyin Bodhisattva a woman?"


    Ruan Hongling laughed, clapped her hands and laughed at Li Yundong. "Are you kidding?" the Huayan Sutra said, "a brave husband sees freedom." it said Guanyin Bodhisattva. He and Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva were called the four Bodhisattvas. How could such a powerful father-in-law be a woman? "

 Chapter 632

    Li Yun was embarrassed in the East. Although he read a lot of miscellaneous books, he really didn''t know that Guanyin Bodhisattva was actually a man!


    "Is this the legendary ancestor of the human demon?" Li Yundong suddenly thought of "the human demon cow is forced to be worshipped all over the world. This is probably the highest level of the human demon? No wonder Thailand believes in Buddhism and is also rich in human demons! It turns out that people have tradition!!"


    "This fan is not for men, and what does it have to do with Shakyamuni''s preference for boys?" Li Yundong thought for a while and asked again.


    Ruan Hongling snorted and looked angry: "It''s not because the Buddha prefers boys to girls, so which of the handed down skills is not the most powerful and masculine? Xuanhu, the fourth generation sect leader of fox Zen, sneaked into Wutai Mountain to learn the secret Dharma of Buddhism, but learned the great Vajra skill. Unfortunately, she was a woman. Practicing this skill, she almost didn''t go crazy and die. If master Huifa didn''t sacrifice her life to save her, she could break such a path Big name? "


    Hearing this, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking: there''s some truth to it. Which of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin Temple is not the top skill of foreign schools? Just don''t know what kind of magic this great Vajra skill is. Women will become possessed when they practice.


    Ruan Hongling then said, "just because this treasure fan can only be used by men, and men have the body of seven treasures, it is called the seven treasure fan. Because it is engraved with the Vajra Sutra and blessed with the supreme Vajra Dharma power, it has a powerful power to protect the Lord and can respond to the master''s ideas through inspiration, so its full name is the seven treasure channeling fan!"


    Li Yundong gathered up the seven treasure channeling fan and tried it in his hand. Although his strength increased greatly, he felt that he couldn''t bear to put more than 100 kg of things in his hand, not to mention that Guan Erye''s Qinglong Yanyue knife was only 82 kg!


    Li Yundong waved the fan. He only heard the low wind whistling in the air. It was very powerful. He waved it three or four times, and felt his arms swell. He put it down quickly and sighed slightly: "no wonder Su Chan said that they can''t use this magic weapon!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted coldly: "the fox Zen sect has had several talents, especially the mysterious fox in those years. It has strong magic power, but now it has declined very badly. It''s easy to come out. It''s a pity..."


    At this time, Ziyuan suddenly interrupted Ruan Hongling''s words: "Hongling, don''t talk about other sects."


    Ruan Hongling made a face at Ziyuan and continued to say to Li Yundong: "Don''t think you''ve beaten me so many times that I don''t have room to fight back. In the cultivation world, men have seven treasures, women have five leaks, men are easy to cultivate immortals and women are difficult to cultivate immortals. This is a recognized fact in the whole cultivation world, so you can''t win me if you win. Go to the history book. How many mortals have become immortals in ancient times, how many men and women?"

 Chapter 633

    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking to himself: isn''t it? Isn''t it even the Eight Immortals in the most popular allusion "Eight Immortals crossing the sea"? Tie Guai Li, man! Han Zhongli, man! Zhang Guolao, man! LV Dongbin, man! Han Xiangzi, uncle Cao, man! LAN Caihe, the name looks like a woman, but it''s still a man! Only he Xiangu is a woman!


    Li Yundong thought. His heart moved and asked, "what is the body of seven treasures? What does this mean?"


    Ruan Hongling saw that Li Yundong asked three questions. She was already a little impatient, so she said loudly, "Oh, why don''t you know anything! I''m so bored! Sister Ziyuan, come on."


    At this time, Li Yundong was hungry for anything about practice. He didn''t care about Ruan Hongling''s attitude, so he turned his eyes to Ziyuan.


    With a smile, Ziyuan explained softly: "Vajra heart always holds theory" Chinese saying: a man has a treasure of ambition and marches around fearlessly. Second, he is the treasure of the Lord and is good at balancing. Third, he is the treasure of becoming a family. He is good at generating wealth and career. Fourth, he is the treasure of peace of life, and he is good at supporting the king and relatives. Fifth, he is the treasure of sage and wisdom, and he is good at deciding right and wrong. Sixth, he is the treasure of peace of the nation, and he follows the principles from top to bottom. Seventh, he is the treasure of nature, and he is good at kissing the sages and attacking the saints. He is a man''s seven treasures. "


    Li Yundong nodded. He subconsciously wanted to ask: what is a woman''s body with five leaks? Since it is difficult for women to practice, how did you practice this kind of magic? How could Ao Wushuang be so powerful?


    But Li Yundong thought for a moment. He felt that such a question might offend the asters, so he held back and kept it in mind. He secretly said: when he has finished building the foundation, he will slowly learn these basic theoretical knowledge.


    Li Yundong asked, "how do you use this iron fan?"


    Ziyuan said, "this iron fan has two uses, one can be used as an ordinary weapon and the other can be used as a magic weapon."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this thing is big and heavy. How can it be used as a weapon? Can it be used to hit people?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "would you like me to use it?"


    Li Yundong thought that if the woman wanted to rob, she couldn''t beat ten percent. She might as well be generous.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong handed over the seven treasure psychic fan.


    Although Ziyuan looked petite and thin, like a weak Liu Fufeng, her slender hand easily grabbed the large iron fan of more than 100 kg.


    Ziyuan held the Qibao psychic fan in one hand, then stretched out his hand towards Li Yundong and said, "it''s too narrow here. Let''s change a place and I''ll show you."


    When Li Yundong knew that Ziyuan was going to fly with his hand in his hand, he secretly sighed: when can I fly freely in the sky?


    Ziyuan seemed to see what Li Yundong thought, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry, you can fly by yourself in the future." after that, Ziyuan silently added in her heart: after you have passed the disaster... But how can you survive the disaster? If you can''t survive the disaster, how can the words behind the wedge left by master come true?

 Chapter 634

    Ziyuan shook her head slightly, as if she wanted to expel the idea from her mind. Her hand gently rested on Li Yundong''s wrist.


    Li Yundong only felt a sudden warmth in his body. Then he flew up, flew out of the balcony in the blink of an eye, and then fell on the roof.


    Hongsheng new area is the tallest building, and there are no buildings higher than it. When Li Yundong and others come to the center of the roof, no one will see them at all.


    Ziyuan took the Qibao psychic fan, motioned to Li Yundong to stay away, and then said, "look carefully."


    With that, she held the fan bone in one hand, her wrist shook and Shua, all the fan leaves opened, and each fan leaf rotated like a blade and a wheel.


    Li Yundong saw the fan flying up and down in Ziyuan''s hands. In particular, the fan leaves opened and closed with a Shua. The top of each fan leaf is like a blade. As long as it is touched, it will not only break the tendon and fracture, but also cut the whole person into several sections!


    The pace at the foot of Ziyuan is fast and ethereal, and her body is as light as a fairy in the clouds. The faster she makes, the faster she makes. The big iron fan suddenly goes up and down in her hand, and the fan leaves open and close. The sound is really like thousands of Swords entering the scabbard at the same time. The sound is clanking and murderous, and the golden Sanskrit on the fan leaves float and flicker one by one, as if they were going to fly out!


    When Ziyuan waved the fan to a proud place, the sound of opening and closing the treasure fan clanked continuously, like continuous filaments. The dark light of the iron fan almost shrouded the slim body of Ziyuan. The golden words engraved on the leaves of the iron fan were like a layer of golden cassock shrouded on it, floating in the air, like a floating slaughter.


    Li Yundong was so intoxicated that even watching the dazzling computer stunts in Hollywood blockbusters was not as exaggerated as the Ziyuan dance fan in front of him!


    Li Yundong was shocked and excited: it turned out that this seemingly stupid and heavy iron fan was used like this! When can I play the seven treasure psychic fan like Ziyuan?!


    Li Yundong was watching intently. All of a sudden, the aster gave a loud drink, the dancing body suddenly stopped, the fan leaves suddenly closed, the black light shrouded around suddenly disappeared, and the golden cassock disappeared. She stood still with a snap, and the tall iron fan was behind her. The whole person stood like a green pine, unspeakable heroic!


    Although Li Yundong has always had a potential wariness and hostility towards Ziyuan in his heart, at the moment, he is completely shocked by the fan dance of Ziyuan and secretly admires it in his heart.


    "Good!!" Li Yundong couldn''t help cheering loudly and exclaimed, "it''s like thunder and anger, like Jiang Haining and Qingguang! It''s powerful!"


    Although Ziyuan fan danced to the most powerful place just now, the whole person could hardly see the figure. She saw the scripture floating Tu, but after she received the fan, she didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t jump. She smiled calmly: "I''m flattered."


    Ruan Hongling looked at the aster and said proudly, "my sister''s ability is more than that!"


    Li Yundong nodded in agreement. He asked, "is this the common weapon usage of the seven treasure channeling fan?"

 Chapter 635

    Ziyuan said, "yes, if you can skillfully use this big iron fan and rely on your cultivation, you can handle it even if you encounter some criminals who want to plot evil, as long as your cultivation does not exceed several levels."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "how do you use the seven treasure psychic fan as a magic weapon?"


    Ziyuan smiled and spread her palm. The heavy seven treasure psychic fan flew towards Li Yundong. She said: "I''m not the body of the seven treasures. I can''t use the seven treasures channeling fan. Only men''s pure Yang Qi can use this magic tool, so I can''t show you. Only after you build the foundation can I turn on the magic tool function of the seven treasures channeling fan."


    Li Yundong took over the heavy seven treasure psychic fan and dared not underestimate it any more because of its bulkiness. He thought of the fan dance of Ziyuan before and couldn''t help thinking: now the seven treasure psychic fan looks very powerful. What if he could use the power of its magic tools?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart. He wanted to practice by himself according to the method previously used by Ziyuan!


    Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong must be eager to try now, so she didn''t bother him, waved to Ruan Hongling, and then the two flew back to their home.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help asking, "sister Ziyuan, when are you going to help him? Although this guy looks smart and energetic, he has only practiced for less than two months after all. The foundation is too weak! Even if he has built a foundation successfully, how can he deal with the disaster?"


    Ziyuan was silent and said after a long time: "I don''t know. It''s just personal. If he can''t survive the disaster, it means that master''s wedge language poem is wrong. If he has survived the disaster..."


    "So what?" Ruan Hongling asked.


    Ziyuan sighed and looked at the deep starry sky at night: "then I don''t know."


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "this hateful guy, I have to endure his anger when we help him like this. It''s really irritating me!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, he can go to build the foundation in a few days at most, and you won''t see him."


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "I will let him go to a place, the most dangerous place between heaven and earth, but also the place with the best foundation building effect!"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly widened her eyes: "sister Ziyuan, are you crazy? Can he go there? I''m afraid he''s dead before he can build the foundation!"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "it depends on his cultivation. If he can''t survive this, how can he face the terrible disaster after building the foundation?"


    The next morning, Ruan Hongling still jumped from the balcony to the balcony of Li Yundong''s house, stretched out her head and looked, but found that the room was empty. She shouted, but there was no sound.


    Ruan Hongling whispered to herself: can''t this bastard practice all night?

 Chapter 636

    Just hesitating, Ruan Hongling listened attentively and calmly. Sure enough, he heard bursts of slight breaking empty voices. Ruan Hongling shook his head and snorted coldly: "what a hopeless idiot. He told him that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. But you don''t listen. Do you think you can practice it in one night? What a fool''s dream!"


    With that, she explored the probe around the balcony and found that no one paid attention. When she pointed her toes a little, she flew up to the roof.


    As soon as she got on the roof, Ruan Hongling widened her eyes. She saw a black ball rolling on the balcony. There were countless golden Sanskrit floating outside the black ball. Although it was daytime, it was still golden, like a layer of golden futu characters.


    The black sphere constantly makes the sound of breaking the air, flying sand and stones, like the wind. There is also a dense clank in the middle of the sound. This is the sound of the continuous opening and closing of the iron fan leaves. If you close your eyes to listen, it seems that thousands of soldiers pull out their long swords in their scabbards in turn, with a loud and murderous sound.


    Ruan Hongling opened her eyes wide, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes. She ate and said, "this, isn''t he dancing?"


    Just hesitating, suddenly the black ball suddenly disappeared. The golden words around the black ball also floated and twisted for a while, and then slowly dissipated in the air. In the middle, there was a man who was steaming white. It was Li Yundong!


    As soon as Li Yundong shook his wrist, all the leaves of the one person high seven treasure psychic fan suddenly closed, and the black light and Golden Buddha shown by the black leaves and golden Sanskrit disappeared. But with a loud drink, he threw the seven treasure psychic fan over his head. With a Shua, all the iron fans opened in an instant, whistling in the air like a flying razor, Spin violently.


    Li Yun''s Dongbao fan left his hand. He immediately kicked three feet in situ, and the bones in his body made a strong and brittle sound. As soon as the three feet were kicked, the seven treasure psychic fan tumbling in the air suddenly fell down, and the sharp edge of the fan blade rotates at a high speed like a saw tooth. As long as an object is cut, even the steel bar will be broken in two!


    Li Yundong looked at the flying and tumbling treasure fan accurately, stretched out his hand and pinched the fan bone accurately. Then he spun at his feet and exerted a fierce force on his waist. The fan suddenly shuddered and the fan leaves closed. Li Yundong turned back and smashed the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand. The powerful castration made Ruan Hongling feel that if his fan fell, the building would collapse!


    But Li Yundong just waved the fan into the air, but suddenly stopped, as if the torrential flood had suddenly turned into an ice field and snow sea, motionless.


    From just fierce wutao to suddenly calming down the calm, Ruan Hongling only sees her eyes straight. Although she is a practitioner who is good at magic, she is not a layman in martial arts.


    As the saying goes, there are ten ways and nine doctors and ten ways and nine martial arts, which means that nine of the ten practitioners can see a doctor and nine can also defend themselves.

 Chapter 637

    Ruan Hongling knew that Li Yundong had just thrown the fan up, which was a little strange, but she suddenly saw Li Yundong''s three strong feet after throwing the seven treasure psychic fan up. She couldn''t help cheering: what a move!


    But when Li Yundong took the fan, shook his wrist and closed the iron fan in an instant, Ruan Hongling''s eyes lit up. She knew that if someone came to attack, Li Yundong could cut his opponent by the sharp edge of the iron fan.


    But the best thing is that Li Yundong turned and withdrew!


    Martial arts are connected with the art of war. When Sun Tzu, the military saint, wrote the art of war, he once said that among the thirty-six strategies, the most brilliant one is: walking is the best strategy!


    No matter how strong the move is, the other party hides and runs, but it''s useless if he can''t hit the person.


    Li Yundong turned and retreated, which was the best of the thirty-six strategies. But after he turned around, he smashed the iron fan in front of him like waving an iron column. This move means "horse returning gun" and "knife dragging skill", which can be called a wonderful killing move of continuous elimination and fighting!


    After Ruan Hongling waited for Li Yundong to make a complete decision, she couldn''t help asking loudly, "why did you become so powerful? Did sister Ziyuan teach you a few moves last night?"


    Although Li Yundong finished the fierce fan dance and his whole body was boiling and rolling, he just had white steam on his head, no sweat on his body, and his face was only a little ruddy. He didn''t look like a person who had just carried out intense exercise.


    Li Yundong heard Ruan Hongling''s voice, turned his head, looked at her, shook his head and said, "No."


    Ruan Hongling stared: "where did you learn that move just now?"


    Li Yundong said, "I figured it out myself."


    Ruan Hongling lost his voice and said, "you came up with it yourself, won''t you?"


    She looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face and was shocked in her heart: is he bragging? It''s OK to practice the seven treasures psychic fan so skillfully one night. Can you think of a killing move to defeat the enemy and defeat the enemy immediately from the use of this iron fan?


    Is this guy a freak? Even genius is not so exaggerated, is it?


    Ruan Hongling looked up and down at Li Yundong, as if she saw an alien. When Ziyuan also went up to the roof, she came back to her senses, took Ziyuan''s arm, pointed to Li Yundong''s food and said, "sister Ziyuan, just now he, he..."


    For a time, Ruan Hongling couldn''t find a suitable word to describe Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Hongling stared at Li Yundong and said in her heart: this guy''s cultivation has entered the country so fast. Won''t it take long to surpass me?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Hongling was sour and said, "nothing. Ask him."


    Ziyuan turned his puzzled eyes to Li Yundong. Li Yundong had some respect for the female practitioner who looked like the fairy sister. He smiled and said, "nothing. He just practiced the seven treasure channeling fan all night. Finally, he practiced a little famous and had a little experience."

 Chapter 638

    Ruan Hongling turned a white eye on one side and said to herself: if you practice so skillfully, you also have a little fame and experience?


    Ziyuan didn''t take this seriously, as if she didn''t believe it. She said with a slight sense of blame in her tone: "why can''t you listen to what you said before? Didn''t I tell you to talk about the way of heaven and law in practice? You must sleep when you should sleep. Why don''t you sleep at night?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "you two left so suddenly last night and left me alone on the roof. I can''t go up or down!"


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were stunned at the same time. Then Ruan Hongling looked up and burst into laughter. Ziyuan couldn''t help but Snort and turned his head to one side to cover his mouth and secretly laugh.


    In this laughter, Li Yundong said helplessly, "what else can I do if I''m alone on the roof and don''t practice the seven treasure channeling fan?"


    Ziyuan smiled for a while. She pursed her mouth slightly and said with a smile in the corners of her eyes, "it''s not mine. Now you hurry down with us and have a good rest. I have something to tell you."


    Li Yundong nodded, then held the hand stretched out by Ziyuan. After a while, he returned to his home.


    Ziyuan said, "this is the time when Yang is strong. You can sit facing the East and practice Qi. Although it can''t make up for the sleepiness you didn''t sleep last night, it can finally keep you from getting tired all day."


    Li Yundong nodded and did it. Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at each other and left Li Yundong''s home from the balcony.


    Li Yundong meditated and practiced his Qi facing the rising sun. He just felt that he was warm all over. His body was like a hot heat flow flowing in his body. Wherever it flowed, he would feel comfortable and tired.


    I don''t know how long it took. After Li Yundong''s luck, he opened his eyes and found that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were staring at him.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Hongling''s face was a little strange. She didn''t say a word. Ziyuan smiled and said, "nothing. The golden elixir and boy vitality in your body are hard won. You should cherish them."


    "Why does this sentence sound so strange?" Li Yundong murmured strangely in his heart. He didn''t answer the words of Ziyuan. He just glanced at Ruan Hongling''s hand and smiled awkwardly: "you brought me food again? You''re always bothering you. How interesting is this? Thank you!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "do you know how to say thank you?" then she put the plastic bag on the tea table.


    Although Li Yundong has been fighting with Ruan Hongling these days, Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan have been helping themselves anyway. Li Yundong sees this in his eyes and keeps it in his heart. He doesn''t say it, but he is secretly grateful in his heart.


    Especially for Ziyuan, he has a little respect in his heart, and his attitude towards Ruan Hongling is much better.

 Chapter 639

    Although Li Yundong heard Ruan Hongling talk about killing himself, he didn''t quarrel with her. He opened the plastic bag and took out the lunch box. He was about to eat. Suddenly he thought of something, so he looked up and asked, "by the way, have you eaten?"


    Before Ziyuan could speak, Ruan Hongling snorted, "God, see you, you know you care about people? We''re still hungry!"


    Ziyuan took a reproachful look at Ruan Hongling and said apologetically to Li Yundong, "don''t listen to her nonsense. We all ate it in the morning."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s noon now. You told me you had eaten in the morning. Aren''t you scolding me?" then Li Yundong stood up and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll go out." then he walked to the door. Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly turned back and said: "By the way, next time you come, can you go through the door? Don''t always fly around from the balcony like a snitch, okay?"


    Then, without waiting for Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling to reply, he went out of the door.


    Ruan Hongling turned her head and looked at Ziyuan. She said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, he scolded us as snitches!"


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Hongling saw that she had failed to fan the flames, so she turned her eyes and said, "sister Ziyuan, guess what he did?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "you already have an answer in your heart. Why do you ask me?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly she heard a mobile phone sound on the sofa. She turned her head and saw that Li Yundong''s mobile phone was shaking on the sofa.


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "Hey, who''s calling?" as she said, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, but the caller ID on it was clear in two big words: chick!


    When Ziyuan saw Ruan Hongling pick up the phone, she couldn''t help whispering, "Hongling, don''t touch other people''s things!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "he also robbed my magic weapon. What''s the matter with moving his mobile phone!" while talking, she pressed the answer button, and then smiled strangely, like a proud prank.


    As soon as I pressed the answer button on my mobile phone, there was a crisp and soft voice. Jiao didi said, "Sir, guess who I am?"


    Ruan Hongling recognized that it was the voice of the little fox spirit. She sneered and didn''t speak.


    Su Chan on the other end of the phone heard that Li Yundong was silent. She thought that Li Yundong was too excited to speak. She giggled and said, "can''t hear it so soon? It''s me, chick, your chick!"


    Su Chan easily waited for her master Ao Wushuang to leave for a while. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and secretly called Li Yundong. When she called, she was still worried about whether the phone would pass.


    But as soon as she dialed, she just said two words. Before she had time to be happy, she heard a woman''s cold hum on the phone, and then the phone hung up.

 Chapter 640

    This time, Su Chan''s mind was like a thunder, which only scared her to death: Yundong, he has a new lover, he, he doesn''t want me?


    Thinking of this, Su Chan just wanted to fly back to Li Yundong to see what happened, but as soon as she had this idea, she saw her master back. Su Chan had to hide her mobile phone quickly.


    After hiding her mobile phone, Su Chan couldn''t hide her mind. Her mind was full of the cold hum from the mobile phone. She just felt that her soul was scattered by the cold hum. The whole person was light and could not stand stably, and her head was in a mess.


    "Yundong won''t really want me? No, no, he won''t! But, what if he really doesn''t want me?" Su Chan was confused and couldn''t help crying.


    Ao Wushuang could not help sighing when he saw her like this: "miss him again? Alas, injustice!"


    Su Chan raised her head and looked at Ao Wushuang with tearful eyes: "master, can I go back and have a look?"


    Proud frost free said with a cold face, "no, absolutely not! Once you go back, he will certainly not be able to concentrate on building a foundation!"


    Su Chan was terrified and said in her heart: No, Yundong won''t want me. I''ll call again later and be sure to ask him for clarification.


    Ruan Hongling heard that it was su Chan''s phone. She wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but when she was about to open her mouth, she saw Ziyuan stare at her. Ruan Hongling angrily glanced at her, hummed and hung up the phone, then threw her mobile phone on the sofa and muttered, "I don''t know what''s good about this guy, but let you protect him like this."


    Ziyuan didn''t speak, but just stood quietly in the room, closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    After a while, the sound of keys came from the door. Li Yundong opened the door and came in with two plastic bags in his hand. Ruan Hongling looked at him curiously: "Hey, have you gone out to buy vegetables?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "well, although there has been some friction between us, I don''t have anything to repay you for helping me these days. You didn''t eat. I''ll cook you a meal."


    Ziyuan smiled: "how funny?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you two can''t watch me eat alone hungry? Anyway, I''ve bought it back. You wait in the living room for a while. I''ll eat it soon.


    Ruan Hongling said suspiciously, "can you cook?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her and surprisingly didn''t quarrel with her. He just said faintly, "will you know in a moment?"


    Then he took the plastic bag into the kitchen. Ruan Hongling snorted and whispered, "don''t you say you have no money? How can you have money to buy vegetables again?"


    Li Yundong''s voice came out in the kitchen: "I returned some money from the hotel house."


    Ruan Hongling spoke in a low voice before. She didn''t expect Li Yundong to hear it. She immediately spit out her tongue. Ziyuan shook her head and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 641

    After a while, there was a sound of washing and cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Ziyuan sat uneasy, stood up, walked into the kitchen, smiled and said, "I''ll help you. I''m a little embarrassed to enjoy your success."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "no, you girls should not go into the kitchen." speaking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the disaster caused by Su cicada in the kitchen before. For a moment, his eyes suddenly became erratic, like thinking about bits and pieces with Su cicada, and his face became gentle.


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t speak, but gently pulled up a part of her sleeve with her fingers. Ruan Hongling at the door shouted, "don''t look down on sister Ziyuan. She''s a great cook and must be better than you!"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan in surprise: "Oh? I can''t see it!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ll cook a few home-made dishes. In the past, when I lived alone, I could only order by myself, otherwise I could only eat raw rice. How can I do without a little cooking?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "why don''t you cook two good dishes and I cook two good dishes?"


    Ziyuan answered with a smile: "obedience is better than respect."


    Ruan Hongling clapped her hands and said with a smile, "great. You can eat the food cooked by sister Ziyuan again."


    Ziyuan glanced at her. Her eyes were full of the spoiled eyes of the elders looking at the naughty younger generation: "well, don''t make trouble here. Go and wait later."


    Ruan Hongling smiled and pretended to be waiting in the living room, but after a while she slipped back and hid at the door and looked inside secretly.


    Li Yundong was wearing an apron in the kitchen. He looked at the asters curiously and said, "don''t you want to wear an apron?"


    Ziyuan smiled and shook her head. She stretched out her slender hand, picked up a white radish from the plastic bag and washed it gently with water in the pool.


    Li Yundong saw that even if the woman was washing vegetables, she also showed a dust-free elegance. Her spotless catkin swept gently on the white radish, and the white radish seemed to be spotless, revealing a smart Fairy Spirit.


    Li Yundong was surprised in his heart. He turned his head and began to concentrate on cutting the dishes in front of him.


    Ruan Hongling at the door saw that Li Yundong and Ziyuan, who were busy in the kitchen at the same time, were buried in their work. Occasionally, they looked up at each other, smiled at each other, and then handed each other knives.


    Especially when Li Yundong began to cut and fry vegetables, Ruan Hongling couldn''t help nodding because of his skillful knife work and skilful way of weighing the pot. He secretly said: this guy can do one or two things, but he doesn''t know how the food tastes.


    They were busy in the kitchen for about 20 minutes. Li Yundong made a braised crucian carp, sweet and sour ribs and a tomato egg soup, while Ziyuan made a plain fried lotus root slice and fried shredded radish.


    Ruan Hongling looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table and couldn''t help laughing: "what a blessing. I haven''t eaten hot dishes for a long time!"

 Chapter 642

    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "do you usually don''t eat hot dishes?"


    Ziyuan smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Ruan Hongling answered: "sister Ziyuan has reached the state of Pigu. It doesn''t matter whether she eats or not. I can''t burn myself, so I have to eat junk food outside all day."


    Li Yundong smiled. He took a piece of plain fried lotus root fried with asters with his chopsticks and chewed it in his mouth. He suddenly felt light and tasteless. It was not only like no salt, but also like no monosodium glutamate.


    But when he first tasted it, Li Yundong almost wanted to spit it out, but he chewed it out of politeness, but slowly aftertaste a unique fragrance of lotus root. The more he chewed, the sweeter it became, as if his lips and teeth were fragrant.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful and your cooking skills are so exquisite. This dish looks almost free of oil, salt and monosodium glutamate, but it tastes elegant and fragrant. This means is the means of top chefs. I can''t compare it."


    Li Yundong secretly said: as the saying goes, words are like people and words are like people. In fact, cooking is the same. The dishes made by the woman Ziyuan are so fresh and elegant. It can be seen that she must also be a plain and elegant person.


    Ziyuan smiled modestly and calmly. She smiled and said, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Ruan Hongling''s first taste was Li Yundong''s food. After only one taste, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and praised loudly, "it''s delicious!"


    Ziyuan also held out her chopsticks and took a piece of fish. She tasted it and said with a smile, "it''s really good." in her heart, she said: the dish has all kinds of flavor, but the taste is a little heavy and the heat is a little urgent. It can be seen that Li Yundong still has a fire in his heart.


    Ruan Hongling praised her more and more. Her cultivation and Qi cultivation skills are far inferior to those of Ziyuan. Therefore, she also likes to eat the dishes made by Li Yundong. She ate them heartily. She couldn''t help but praise her while saying in her heart: this guy does have some advantages! I wonder if sister Ziyuan will really like him?


    At the thought of this, Ruan Hongling couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong and Ziyuan. He saw one handsome, handsome and vigorous, with a sense of masculinity all over his body, while the other sank into fish and fell into wild geese. His temperament was dusty, and his gestures were full of the ethereal air of not falling into the world.


    Ruan Hongling looked more and more and felt that the two men were really a rare match in the world. She whispered to herself: is the wedge language poem left by master true?


    Li Yundong didn''t know what she was thinking. He saw Ruan Hongling''s eyes turning around on himself, so he couldn''t help saying, "you see what I do, I''m not a dish."


    Ruan Hongling smiled, glanced at the asters and said meaningfully, "you are really not my dish, but someone''s dish."


    On the ground of the dining table, the aster quietly stepped on Ruan Hongling''s foot. Ruan Hongling immediately deliberately exaggerated and shouted, "sister aster, why are you stepping on me!"


    Ziyuan''s ears turned red and glared at Ruan Hongling angrily.

 Chapter 643

    Li Yundong was full of fog. He didn''t know what the two beautiful women were doing. He was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a mobile phone ring from the sofa. He walked over and looked. He was shocked. His hand trembled slightly, pressed the answer button, and then said in a trembling voice: "chick?"


    On hearing Li Yundong''s voice, Su Chan, who was frightened and nervous on the phone, immediately cried out: "uncle, the chick misses you!"


    Li Yundong suddenly came to Su Chan''s phone indirectly. It was really a surprise, but he suddenly heard Su Chan cry. He was a little flustered. He went to the balcony and whispered, "what''s the matter, chick? I miss you too!"


    Su Chan was frightened at first. It was easy to call Li Yundong''s mobile phone when she found the opportunity. She was afraid that no one would answer and that a woman would answer the phone after answering. In the uneasy waiting, the little girl finally heard Li Yundong''s familiar and gentle voice, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Su Chan sobbed, "Sir, don''t you want me?"


    Li Yundong''s heart was a little sour because of Su Chan''s voice. The missing that had been pressed down a little because of high-intensity practice these days was stirred up. He said softly, "don''t be silly, how can I not want you?"


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong comforting herself. She wiped her tears and said, "there are so many beautiful beauties around you all day. Will you like them?"


    Li Yundong was suddenly happy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know, you''re jealous? Good. Didn''t you always push me to other beauties before?"


    Su Chan sniffed and choked, "I hate it! You answer my question first!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "silly girl, there are so many beautiful women in the world. I like you one."


    Su Chan was elated when she heard this. Holding her mobile phone, she unconsciously smiled: "why?"


    Li Yundong said softly, "because the chick never left me from the beginning!"


    Su Chan listened and giggled. She remembered the woman''s cold hum when she answered her phone. She couldn''t help but tilt her mouth up: "then why were there other women talking in your mobile phone just now?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "other women? No, I just received your mobile phone. I just went out to buy vegetables."


    Su Chan''s mouth was bulging high and said, "but before you, a woman answered my phone and hung up with a hum."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking back at the living room. Ruan Hongling had been paying attention to Li Yundong. She was secretly guilty. Seeing Li Yundong looking over, she immediately dodged with flashing eyes.


    Li Yundong was not stupid. He immediately understood what was going on. Although he was angry, he didn''t show it on the phone. He still said softly, "it should be someone else''s phone."


    Su Chan gave a sound. She seemed to think of something and asked tentatively, "Yundong, is Ziyuan teaching you practice now?"

 Chapter 644

    Li Yundong was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Su Chan smiled: "this immortal knows everything, everything!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not ashamed to blow conch. Your master must have told you!"


    Su Chan didn''t blush either. She said with a smile, "my uncle is so smart!"


    The little girl said, her eyes suddenly turned, and she said, "you just went out to buy vegetables. Did you cook for them?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "my chick is also very smart! You can guess it right!"


    Su Chan snorted and said sour, "I want to eat too! I haven''t eaten the food made by uncle for several days. I''m greedy!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "well, when you come back, I''ll cook it for you every day!"


    Su Chan was overjoyed: "that''s what you said! Pull the hook!"


    The little girl''s charming tone made Li Yundong feel as if Su Chan was standing in front of her. She leaned forward slightly, then stretched out her little thumb, smiled at herself, and her eyes smiled into two crescent moons.


    Li Yundong could not help but get the look on his face to become vivid and gentle. He subconsciously stretched out his hand, hooked it with his little finger, and said softly, "pull the hook and hang it for a hundred years, don''t change!"


    Su Chan also followed on the phone and said, "pull the hook and hang for a hundred years, don''t change!"


    Said, although the two people each hold the phone, they feel that each other seems to be standing in front of them. Their voices and smiles are lifelike and within reach. An invisible thin line pulls them tightly together.


    Su Chan giggled and said, "well, I believe you. However, Yundong, Ziyuan is a powerful role praised by my master. You should learn more from her. She was born in a famous school and must be more suitable for teaching you than me."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "but I''d rather you taught me."


    Su Chan said happily, "really? I don''t think I can do anything. I''m making trouble for you." Su Chan said. Suddenly, she exclaimed. She whispered anxiously, "my master is back. Hang up first!"


    With that, she pressed the phone, then turned around and hid the phone behind her.


    Although Ao Wushuang didn''t see Su Chan calling, she came here. Seeing Su Chan''s guilty look, why didn''t she understand her little daughter''s style?


    Ao Wushuang smiled and didn''t say anything. He went to Su Chan and stood up.


    Su Chan was so proud that she didn''t dare to resist at all. She obediently handed over her mobile phone.


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan and scolded, "I''ve only been out for two minutes, and you can''t wait to contact your lover. Yes, you can use your mobile phone after going out for a few months! Do you really like him or hate him?"

 Chapter 645

    Su Chan lowered her head, her chin almost stuck to her chest, her toes rubbed the ground, her hands rubbed the corners of her clothes, and said pitifully, "like..."


    Ao Wushuang angrily said, "if you like it, just don''t contact him. Do you want to hurt him!"


    Su Chan answered with a low voice: "Oh..."


    But after a while, she looked up timidly and asked weakly, "well, master, when can I contact him again?"


    Ao Wushuang snorted: "wait until he has passed the disaster!"


    Su Chan Oh, lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head again and asked weakly, "well, master, how do I know when he can survive the disaster?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with a speechless face: "you are also a three tailed Linghu. How can you be like an idiot who has just entered the practice? If the disaster comes at that time, will the practice world know?"


    Su Chan said again and lowered her head, but after a while, she raised her head again. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Ao Wushuang staring at her angrily.


    Su Chan was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to raise her head. However, her eyes were spinning around in her eyes. She looked around like she was thinking about something.


    After a while, Ao Wushuang handed her a train ticket and said, "let''s go. I just got the ticket."


    Su Chan took the train ticket, looked at the location and said strangely, "master, what are we doing in Soochow?"


    Ao Wushuang sighed and said, "why don''t you want to make progress at all? Why are you so different from our fox Zen? Do you want your lover to leave you far behind in the future? Has your cultivation been left behind? Don''t become a burden to him in the end!"


    Su Chan raised her head and asked, "master, where do you take me to practice?"


    Ao Wushuang gave a sound and nodded: "Soochow is a millennium old city with deep Qi, beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people. It is a good place for practice. Since you have joined the WTO, I think you can''t accept it when I take you back to the mountains. Just join the WTO and Practice in Soochow. I also have a place to settle down there. You can practice at ease."


    Su Chan smiled in surprise: "can I tell Yundong where I''m going first?"


    Ao Wushuang was furious: "bastard, you have such a long relationship with children and women. What kind of business do you repair!"


    Su Chan lowered her head, her mouth bulging high, her face unconvinced, and muttered, "don''t you do the same..."


    Ao Wushuang was immediately defeated by Su Chan. She rubbed her temples, sighed helplessly and said, "save it. When he has been robbed, he will naturally know where you are!"


    Su Chan blinked and answered. After a while, she asked again, "master..."


    Ao Wushuang was a little crazy: "what else?"


    Su Chan asked weakly, "why should we go by train? Isn''t it better to fly?"

 Chapter 646

    Ao Wushuang pointed to the sky and said angrily, "you fool, don''t you see so many dark clouds in the sky? Now it''s summer. It''s the time when there are most thunder. Do you want to fly up and be split by thunder?"


    Su Chan shrunk her head and muttered, "I forgot..."


    Ao Wushuang was so angry that he stared: "are you angry with me on purpose?"


    Su Chan immediately smiled and took her proud frost free arm and said coquettishly, "where there is, I dare not!"


    Ao Wushuang loves her disciple very much. Otherwise, he won''t defend her in every way. He would rather risk his life to lead away the pursuers and let Su Chan go alone with Renyuan Jindan. She couldn''t stand the little girl being coquettish. As soon as Su Chan was coquettish, her anger dissipated. Although she couldn''t pull it down on her face, she had a faint smile in her eyes: "hum, you dare not? What dare you do?"


    Then she shouted, "if you don''t pack your things, hurry with me! Aren''t you afraid of missing the train?"


    Su Chan said, "master, I''m hungry!"


    Ao Wushuang threw a plastic bag and said, "just eat this!"


    Su Chan opened it and was disappointed: "ah? Baked cake? It''s still cold!"


    Ao Wushuang angrily said, "this is made by the teacher himself. It''s good to eat. You''ve never been picky about food before! Whether you eat or not, give it back to me!"


    Su Chan can''t give it back. Talking is better than nothing!


    She immediately put on a look of food protection, took a bite, and suddenly banged. She almost didn''t lose a tooth by the hard pancake.


    The little girl cried out and covered her cheeks. She thought of the delicious food Li Yundong had made for herself before. Looking at the cold and hard pancakes in front of her, she didn''t know that they had been put for hundreds of years. She suddenly felt sad, with tears in her eyes and cold in her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and say, "the food is not as delicious as Yundong''s!"


    Ao Wushuang looked at her and couldn''t help laughing angrily: "evil disciple!"


    After su Chan hung up, Li Yundong returned to the room and looked back and forth at Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling are practitioners with excellent ear power. They can hear Li Yundong''s previous words clearly. Therefore, one of them looks magnanimous and the other looks sneaky. Li Yundong''s natural heart is like a mirror.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were so sharp that Ruan Hongling couldn''t help it. As soon as she patted the table, she said, "well, don''t look. It''s the phone I answered before. How about it!"


    Li Yundong said angrily in a deep voice, "why did you answer my phone? Why did you hang up with a hum?"


    Ruan Hongling was asked by boys like this. She immediately stood up and said loudly, "I just don''t want to see you degenerate and mix with those evil monsters!"

 Chapter 647

    Seeing that she not only didn''t apologize, but also spoke like this, Li Yundong was furious: "it''s none of your business who I''m with. Please don''t mind your own business in the future!"


    Ruan Hongling had secretly praised Li Yundong before, and his sense of him had greatly improved, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was the most hateful person in the world!


    She couldn''t help but say angrily, "who''s going to mind your business? Bah, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you if I didn''t look at sister Ziyuan''s face!" then she turned her head and rushed to the balcony, jumped back.


    Ziyuan reluctantly glanced at Li Yundong, who was still angry, and sighed: "why do you need this?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "I don''t have to settle with her about hurting Su CHAN! How can she move my personal belongings? Why should she move my belongings? Her parents don''t discipline her well?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "Hongling''s parents died when she was young. I brought her up. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    Although Li Yundong was angry, he still respected Ziyuan very much. He just turned his head to one side and said nothing.


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "although the time is still a little short now, if you practice here all the time, the effect may not be very good. Why don''t you go to Tibet tomorrow."


    Li Yundong said in amazement, "what are you doing in Tibet?"


    Ziyuan looked a little solemn and said, "practice!"


    Li Yundong was more and more puzzled: "why do practitioners go to Tibet?"


    Ziyuan said, "when building a foundation, practitioners often choose to build a foundation on the mountain. Do you know why?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ziyuan said, "because the mountain is the place with the most aura in the world. It not only has good air, but also is closer to the sky and heaven. It is easier to feel the power and power of heaven and earth. The higher the mountain, the more so."


    Li Yundong felt the intention of Ziyuan. He asked tentatively, "do you mean to let me build a foundation in the mountains of Tibet?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "the times are different now. Basically, the famous mountains and mountains have been greatly invaded by the world, but the mountains in Tibet are still pure. So you can go there to practice and build a foundation."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and sighed, "it''s good. I don''t have the fare to go."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "why, do you still want to fly over? No, run over by yourself!"


    Li Yundong stared: "run, run over? Are you kidding?"


    "No, it''s not a joke at all!" Ziyuan smiled and said solemnly "Although the Qi in your body is magnificent and strong, it is not condensed. You can take advantage of the past journey to slowly temper the Qi in your body. Especially when you run for the first time, you must not stop. You can run as long as you can, until you can''t stand it. By the way, bring your seven treasures psychic fan!"

 Chapter 648

    When Li Yundong remembered that he had to run all the way to Tibet with a seven treasure psychic fan of more than 100 kg on his back, he couldn''t help shivering and his eyes straightened.


    Ziyuan was not surprised to see his expression, but said softly, "you can''t get the fragrance of plum blossoms without a cold to the bone? Don''t think practice is a very simple thing. It is the most difficult way in the world, and naturally has experienced the most tests! If you think you can''t stick to it, think about your agreement with Su Chan."


    Li Yundong immediately felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes gradually showed a firm look. He nodded to Ziyuan: "I see. Where am I going to Tibet?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "where is the highest in Tibet?"


    Li Yundong said in surprise, "you don''t mean Mount Everest in the Himalayas?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "where else is higher?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "you don''t want me to climb to the top of Mount Everest to build a foundation? I''m afraid I''ll be frozen to death before I climb to the top!"


    Ziyuan said, "you don''t have to go to the top of the mountain. When you climb to a certain extent, the real Qi in your body has a strong reaction, and you can start building a foundation. I can''t tell you the specific reaction. Only you can know this kind of thing."


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and said, "I see. When shall I start?"


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "you can prepare first and start tomorrow."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "tomorrow, so soon?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong very seriously: "do you think you have more time?"


    Li Yundong stopped talking. He went back into the room and began to tidy up his clothes. Ziyuan stood outside the door and looked for a while. She saw that Li Yundong had sorted out a lot of things and even stuffed his notebook into his bag. She couldn''t help saying, "just prepare two sets of clothes with you. Don''t bring too many things. Just a seven treasure psychic fan is enough for you."


    Li Yundong was stunned and began to clear out the contents of the bag again. He only prepared a few sets of clothes. Then he thought about it and filled a few bottles of water into the bag himself.


    Li Yundong was busy for a while. He suddenly remembered a very important thing. He had only a few hundred yuan. How could he spend enough on the way?


    Ziyuan seemed to notice what Li Yundong thought. She said, "are you worried that the road fare may not be enough?"


    Li Yundong smiled awkwardly: "yes, I have a little money on me."


    Ziyuan said, "don''t you still think about shopping and eating when you are hungry and sleeping in a hotel when you are sleepy?"


    Li Yundong was said to be the central thing. He couldn''t help but ask, "did you go hungry all the way? Did you fall asleep when you were sleepy?"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer and asked, "do you know how I practiced at the beginning?"


    Li Yundong shook his head. Ziyuan said, "at first, I made fortune all the way, walked more than 2000 Li, looked for food on the spot when I was hungry, drank the water in the mountain when I was thirsty, and found a place to sit when I was sleepy. It took me 35 days to reach my destination."

 Chapter 649

    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking at Ziyuan with a shocked face. He couldn''t imagine how Ziyuan, a woman with a dusty temperament like a fairy, completed this ascetic practice.


    Ziyuan said: "The Buddhist children of Lamaism have to walk one or two thousand kilometers every year to make a pilgrimage. They are much harder than us, but there are still countless devout believers going to the snow mountain every year. Ordinary people like them can stand it. Can''t you stand it as a descendant of the golden elixir? If you can''t stand it, how can you stand it when it was robbed that day?"


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to such a person. First, if his mind and will, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, lack his body, and brush his actions, so he is patient and has benefited what he can''t." Ziyuan said word by word in an unprecedented solemn tone "You must not think that you regard cultivation as the simplest thing in the world when you step up to the sky. On the contrary, if you have not experienced real sharpening and encounter a strong hand in the future, even if you have more mana than others, you will be easily destroyed and defeated in mind, because you have not experienced real sharpening!"


    Li Yundong was suddenly in awe. He nodded and finally treated this practice as the most difficult and difficult thing in his life.


    He sat down and thought carefully, then suddenly stood up, went to the room and found a pair of scissors, then cut some of his clothes, and then wrapped the cut cloth around the Qibao psychic fan.


    Ziyuan looked at his action and nodded secretly. His face showed a look of appreciation: "by the way, this seven treasure channeling fan must not be seen by others. Otherwise, if other practitioners see it, they may want to see Bao''s heart and win the treasure."


    Li Yundong wrapped all the seven treasure psychic fans, then made a strap with thick and long cloth strips, and then carried it behind him. He walked around the living room, tried to run, and jumped a few times. Then he took off the seven treasure psychic fan and readjusted the length of the strap. He felt that he could be fixed obliquely on his back. Only then was he satisfied Nod.


    Ziyuan watched Li Yundong walk to the door, squat down and start wearing shoes. She asked, "you don''t want to start now?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back. There was a rare firmness in his voice: "as you said, there''s not much time left for me. If I delay one more second, I''ll waste one more second. Anyway, I''ve had dinner today, so I''d better start now!"


    While talking, Li Yundong had put on his shoes. He stood up, stamped his feet, and then looked at Ziyuan: "do I have anything else to pay attention to?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "don''t mind your own business on the road, especially after entering Tibet. Try not to contact the local people and dispute with others. Everything is based on practice and building the foundation. When you finish building the foundation, I will find you."


    Li Yundong nodded. He carried his clothes back with the Qibao psychic fan. When he was about to go out, he looked back at the asters and nodded: "well... Thank you very much."

 Chapter 650

    Ziyuan smiled: "don''t thank me. I''m also for my own practice."


    Li Yundong was stunned, but he didn''t have time to study this sentence. He just left the asters and went out by himself.


    Out of Hongsheng new area, Li Yundong had never thought that eating and sleeping was also a kind of practice, and even running was a kind of practice!


    Since Li Yundong read the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, although he could not fully understand all the contents for a while and a half, he stubbornly recorded the contents in his mind with his strong memory, which will naturally be understood slowly in the future.


    At the beginning of running, Li Yundong didn''t feel any difference in his body, because his body was transformed into an extremely strong body by Renyuan Jindan. This strength includes not only strength, but also strong adaptability and durability.


    Ordinary people can lift 100 kilograms of things, and Li Yundong can lift 1000 kilograms of things. Ordinary people will gasp when they run out of 500 meters, while Li Yundong still doesn''t change his face and heart when he runs for 5000 meters in one breath.


    But when Li Yundong ran out of the distance of nearly ten kilometers with a Qibao psychic fan of more than 100 kg on his back, he began to feel that there was a heat steaming in his body, which was expanding and tumbling in his chest and viscera.

 Chapter 651

    At first, this feeling made Li Yundong very uncomfortable, just like the feeling he had experienced when he stormed in the school, as if he had become a pressure cooker. His body was full of expanding heat, and the more he ran, the more he swelled. Li Yundong wanted to tear his clothes all over, and then cut his chest open to let the breath in his body leak out.


    Li Yundong wanted to stop and let the breath in his body calm down slowly, but he suddenly remembered what Ziyuan said about the first run. Don''t stop. Run as far as you can until you can''t stand it.


    As soon as Li Yundong gritted his teeth and buried himself in his head, he continued to run again. In this way, he ran another five kilometers. Li Yundong had already left the city. He began to feel his whole body hot. Each of his 36000 pores was pricked by a needle, which was painful and itchy.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be a little shocked and didn''t understand why such a situation occurred.


    But he thought about the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon he saw, and unconsciously searched for the knowledge in his mind to explain this phenomenon.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yundong really couldn''t stand the feeling of the manic heat rushing wildly in his body. His pores opened and his body began to sweat.


    With this sweating, Li Yundong immediately felt less muggy in his body. Li Yundong was in great spirits. Suddenly, his heart moved. It seemed that he understood the reason why Ziyuan asked him to cultivate himself by running.


    Li Yundong was a little surprised: when people''s pores open, the vitality in the body will go out, and running makes all the muscles and viscera in the body move, and forces the pores of the whole body to open and excrete the vitality in the body.


    Vitality is the most precious essence of a person. According to the theory of health preservation, vitality is as much as it is born. It can not be increased, but will only be reduced. Some people have more vitality in their life, while others have less vitality, just like a gas tank, some gas tanks are large and some gas tanks are small.


    Li Yundong thought in his heart while running, witnessing his self enlightenment: people who do not know how to practice can not increase their vitality, and their vitality will only decrease slowly with the passage of years.


    Why are children''s eyes black and bright? And many people''s eyes are dimmer as they get older?


    Because children have the most vitality, their eyes are black and bright. With the growth of age, they do not pay attention to self-cultivation, so that the vitality in their bodies is lost, resulting in their eyes no longer looking.


    In health care, control your vitality and don''t leak easily. One of the most important things is: don''t sweat!


    People are the most energetic when they are young, so they often don''t pay attention to this and often sweat all over, just like taking a bath. They don''t know that this is a big injury to their vitality.


    As Li Yundong ran, he thought about these problems in his mind. He was an extremely smart man. Before, Ziyuan only touched a little, he understood a lot of problems by analogy.

 Chapter 652

    He thought: Why are many athletes in poor health when they are old? There are either problems here or there. Part of the reason is that high-intensity training has caused certain damage to their body, but another very important reason is that they sweat too much when they are young, their pores open too badly, and their vitality is seriously damaged, so that they are empty and have no gas to rely on when they are old.


    Moreover, many weak people take a hot bath for a long time. Why are they dizzy?


    Because the pores open too long, the vitality in the body runs out.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong has unknowingly run another five kilometers. If he had run two thousand meters in the past, he would have been out of breath. But now Li Yundong only feels his breath running. The whole body is like a high-speed motor. The breath in his body drives his body and makes him run more and more powerful, The more you run, the more comfortable you feel.


    At this time, Li Yundong had understood what "running is also a kind of practice" meant.


    Ordinary practitioners are afraid of sweating and opening pores, because they are afraid of the leakage of vitality.


    Li Yundong is different. At this time, he is afraid that the boiling vitality in his body will not go out. He is like a pressure cooker. If the hot gas always increases and expands, the whole pot will explode, but if there is an air leak, the pot will not explode.


    As soon as Li Yundong ran and sweated, the heat in his body immediately found a place to vent, and his whole body became a huge cauldron covered with a lid.


    Ge Hong, the great master of the Dan Ding sect in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, believed that the human body is a big Ding furnace. If people want to cultivate internal alchemy, they must take essence and Qi as medicine, burn and refine with God, and finally practice internal alchemy!


    The basic Kung Fu foundation of cultivation is a process of refining the essence of human body into internal alchemy with God!


    Ziyuan previously thought that although the Qi in Li Yundong''s body was magnificent and vast, it did not condense. At this time, as soon as Li Yundong ran violently, the Qi in his body rushed and rolled, and the whole person became a pressure cooker. The closed body generated a huge pressure, constantly scouring Li Yundong''s meridians and squeezing the Qi in his body.


    This principle is the same as stewing bones in a pressure cooker. If you don''t use a pressure cooker, the meat bones will be stewed for nearly an hour or two before they can be completely stewed. But if you use a pressure cooker, you will be angry for a while, and the meat bones will be rotten.


    Li Yundong''s body is like this at this time. His body is the pressure cooker, and the real Qi in his body is the meat and bones!


    Unknowingly, Li Yundong ran along the main road for nearly 30 kilometers. It was noon. Tiannan city was also a southern city. It was already very hot in June. At this time, it was sunny. Li Yundong was almost fished out of the water, and there was no dry place, Step on the stone surface of the sidewalk and print a footprint!


    Although Li Yundong was sweating all over, he didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, the more he ran, the more energetic he was, and the brighter his eyes were.

 Chapter 653

    In the process of running, Li Yundong can not only feel the true Qi in his body, like the refined steel that has been tempered for thousands of years, constantly undergoing beating and impact, but also clearly feel that the internal organs in his body are constantly wriggling and shaking with the heat in his body.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking: why do many people who love exercise rarely get sick?


    Because when they exercise, the internal organs will also peristalsis. Although this peristalsis is far from being compared with muscle movement, it is also a kind of exercise. Each exercise will mobilize the vitality of the body to gather on these organs, making them stronger and stronger.


    This reason is that people who learn to sing should constantly practice their voice, even if they break their voice at the beginning, because the vocal cords are stronger and thicker.


    The same is true of the internal organs of the human body.


    Li Yundong knows that at this time, the organs in his body are constantly wriggling, and constantly have vitality to supplement each organ. This kind of exercise is hundreds of times or even thousands of times stronger than ordinary people.


    Under the power of Renyuan golden elixir, Li Yundong exercises for an hour, which is equivalent to ordinary people exercising for a month. He exercises for a day, which is equivalent to ordinary people exercising for a year!


    When Li Yundong ran another 10000 meters like this, he began to feel a dull cooing sound from his abdomen.


    At first, Li Yundong thought he was hungry, but soon Li Yundong found it wrong, because the sound inside his stomach became louder and louder, and every sound made him feel a sense of body vibration. The sound was like rolling thunder in the sky, heavy and stuffy, and like the roaring of tigers and leopards in the mountains.


    "Is this the thunder of tiger and leopard?" an idea flashed in Li Yundong''s mind.


    As a professional otaku, Li Yundong has been a martial arts fan since he first read Jin Yong''s martial arts novels in senior high school. Of course, he is no stranger to tiger, leopard and thunder.


    Li Yundong once read the lost Wulin written by Li Zhongxuan, the closed disciple of shape and meaning master Shang Yunxiang. It is mentioned in this book that Li Zhongxuan asked his teacher Shang Yunxiang: what is the sound of tiger and leopard thunder?


    Shang Yunxiang held a cat in Li Zhongxuan''s hand and said: This is the thunder sound of tiger and leopard.


    Li Zhongxuan suddenly realized.


    Cats, leopards and tigers belong to the cat family. They all have a common feature, that is, their stomachs make a low sound all the time. This sound is the sound made by their internal organs crawling all the time, like rolling thunder in the sky. Therefore, it is called tiger leopard thunder.


    At this time, the dull voice in Li Yundong''s abdominal cavity is the "thunder sound of tiger and leopard" that many people can''t cultivate!


    Both practitioners and martial arts practitioners spend years or even decades of hard work to practice tiger and leopard thunder and practice Kung Fu in their internal organs, while Li Yundong did it in only one day!


    Li Yundong was shocked and surprised. At the same time, he lamented the magic of Renyuan Jindan. If there was no yuanjindan, he would not be able to practice tiger and leopard thunder all his life!

 Chapter 654

    The internal organs in his body are constantly wriggling. Li Yundong can obviously feel that his bones and muscles are constantly swelling. This swelling feeling is not painful, but full of a sense of strength.


    Li Yundong can detect that the breath in his body is flowing rapidly at this time. Part of the breath is vented from his pores to excrete the excess breath, while part of the breath drives the rapid flow of Li Yundong''s blood.


    This feeling makes Li Yundong feel more comfortable and energetic as he runs. His running speed is almost equal to that of ordinary people''s 100 meter sprint!


    This terrible speed only stunned some passers-by driving on the road and almost caused a car accident.


    Li Yundong suddenly felt that this practice was not an extremely difficult journey. On the contrary, he enjoyed it and never tired!


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that he ran all the way all day and night. Even when he was thirsty, he just slowed down a little, took a bottle of water from the backpack behind him, drank a sip, and then didn''t even put the bottle back. He continued to run with it in his hand.


    Li Yundong''s galloping appearance along the way attracted the attention of many drivers. Some of them deliberately slowed down and followed Li Yundong to see how long the teenager could run.


    But some of them followed for more than ten minutes and found that the boy with a tightly wrapped baggage wrapped with a piece of cloth was a little slower when drinking a few salivas. At other times, the pace of his feet was as fast as flying, like a sprint, and there was no sign of slowing down at all.


    After waiting for an hour, Li Yundong''s speed was still so fast that all these drivers were stunned by Li Yundong and nearly had a car accident.


    How can people run so fast for so long? Is this boy from the national track and field team?


    Some kind-hearted drivers took advantage of Li Yundong''s drinking water and shouted: "young man, do you need me to give you a ride?"


    Li Yundong smiled, waved his hand, wiped the water stains on his mouth and continued to run.


    Li Yundong''s internal organs are getting stronger and stronger under the exercise of tiger and leopard thunder. The Qi of the five internal organs, which is already very powerful in his body, is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Li Yundong has completely understood why Ziyuan let him run all the way. It turns out that when he runs, his own blood gas will boil with excitement. When he deliberately controls the boiling breath in his body, he can play a process of constantly exercising his breath in his body.


    Long distance running is a process of constantly tempering Li Yundong''s internal organs and eight meridians. It''s like building a dam in the upper reaches of the surging Yangtze River. At the beginning, no drop of water is allowed to go out, so the water accumulates more and more, and the water pressure is stronger and more terrible. But when the water pressure exceeds the level that the dam can bear, the dam starts to drain automatically, To prevent the dam from being washed out by the flood.

 Chapter 655

    This is why Li Yundong began to sweat. As soon as the pores of the human body were opened, it was like the dam opened the gate, and the accumulated flood gushed out of the dam mouth madly.


    When the flood gushes out, the dam of human body will be thickened and strengthened spontaneously again, and the flood that can be accumulated will be a few more points than the last time. When you can''t stand it, open the gate again to pour out the excess flood again.


    In this process of closing and releasing, Li Yundong can feel the breath in his body. The more he exercises, the more vigorous he beats, the more condensed he is. At the beginning, it is like a galloping Yangtze River, but slowly it becomes a high-pressure water gushing out of a pipe, and the impact is frightening!


    Even, when Li Yundong ran to the next day, he began to notice that he could start to control the opening and closing of his pores. He could control where he wanted to sweat and where he didn''t want to sweat.


    After discovering this situation, Li Yundong moved in his heart and began to gradually close part of his pores to prevent the vitality in his body from leaking out from all over his body.


    This is the same as increasing the pressure of his breath. The dam mouth that could pour 1000 cubic meters of flood a minute is reduced to only 500 cubic meters. Naturally, the water pressure in this mouth is twice as strong as before!


    The pressure increases. Naturally, the energy channels in Li Yundong''s body are also strengthened, and the pressure on his internal organs is also strengthened. For example, he originally had to bear the pressure of 100 pascals, but now he has to bear the pressure of 200 pascals because of the increased pressure!


    This sudden doubling pressure is very similar to the seven dragon ball. The monkey king practices in the double gravity cultivation place. Although it is difficult, the effect of cultivation is extremely obvious.


    When Li Yundong ran to the third day, his clothes had been dry and wet and dry, which had been repeated for more than dozens of times. The clothes were white and full of sweat and salt marks.


    On the third day, Li Yundong could control the pores of his whole body and only open 10% of his pores for breath pouring. In other words, he could adapt to the breath tumbling under ten times the pressure.


    Most importantly, during continuous running, Li Yundong felt that the breath in his body was like a soldering iron beating on the cutting board. The harder he beat, the stronger he tempered!


    The five zang organs and eight strange meridians in his body are also like a stronger and stronger dam, increasing and thickening.


    Running like this until the night of the third day, Li Yundong felt that he had begun to overdraw. Only then did he slowly slow down and stop at the roadside.


    Li Yundong closed his eyes in place and adjusted his breath a little to calm the rolling blood gas in his body. Then he looked around carefully. He found that he had run at least hundreds of kilometers away and was already on the ground of other provinces.


    Li Yundong moved his body, smiled, walked down the highway, casually found a hidden place and sat cross legged all night.

 Chapter 656

    That night, when Li Yundong meditated, he obviously felt that the breath in his body was much stronger than before, and when the real Qi in his body flowed, he didn''t move his whole body as often as before, just like a flood.


    Although the true Qi in his body is as powerful as ever, it doesn''t come like a galloping horse and go like a disorderly Army crossing the border as before. Instead, it becomes like a condensed snake, an iron rope and a whip. When it goes, it is like a divine dragon waving its tail without trace.


    This is like a miscellaneous army. After training, it began to become a regular army with well-trained and neat military appearance.


    After transporting 36 small Sundays and 18 big Sundays, Li Yundong opened his eyes again. It was already dawn. Li Yundong stretched out. When passing the highway checkpoint, he found someone selling boxed lunch on the side of the road, so he bought one with his little money. Fortunately, things in the mainland are a little cheaper than those in southern cities, as long as five or six yuan.


    Li Yundong had a full meal, sorted out his luggage, spent two yuan to buy two bottles of water, and then continued to start his running journey.


    A whole month has passed since Li Yundong entered Jiangxi, passed Hunan, arrived in Sichuan and finally arrived at the border of Tibet.


    This month, Li Yundong slept in the open air and even sold his mobile phone for money. All the money was only used to buy some dry food and clean drinking water. After this month''s honing, Li Yundong has completely changed his appearance.


    In the past, Li Yundong was fair skinned, handsome and strong. Although he didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, he was well-dressed. He was clean and tidy on weekdays.


    But at this time, Li Yundong''s skin turned bronze due to long-time exposure in the sun. His clothes changed twice and became ragged and sloppy. In particular, he still couldn''t wash the white salt and alkali on his body several times, and his clothes became a little white. The sports shoes under his feet had already broken the bottom and couldn''t wear them again. He had to throw away the shoes, Into a pair of bare feet.


    Along the way, Li Yundong ran barefoot. At first, there were countless blood bubbles on his feet, which only made him show his teeth and die. But a few days later, these blood bubbles turned into thick calluses, and he was used to walking barefoot.


    His hair grew crazily in this month. It was long and shawled. It was like a chicken nest. His face was even more bearded. His beard looked like a savage who had just drilled out of the mountain.


    Although he suffered for a month, this month, Li Yundong can only open the Baihui acupoint on his head to pour out his breath, and close all his pores. The breath in his body has been condensed like a reinforced iron column.


    Li Yundong doesn''t even know to what extent the breath in his body has been magnificent and vigorous at this time, let alone what kind of lethality and destructive power he will have when he condenses his breath and punches.

 Chapter 657

    But Li Yundong knows that compared with a month ago, he is completely two people. It is the so-called Bao Jianfeng that comes from honing, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold!


    When Li Yundong came to the bailonggou area of Baiyu County in Western Sichuan, he finally stopped running. He looked around and found that although he was still in Sichuan, the folk customs here were very close to the Tibetans, and many people dressed very close to the Tibetans. When the locals looked at him, they were curious and vigilant.


    Li Yundong ignored these people''s eyes and opinions. He just looked at the map and walked in the direction of Duonian mountain.


    Along the way, Li Yundong found some devout lamas walking towards the hillside, wearing dark red and bright yellow clothes and gloves, crawling all the way, looking devout and solemn to the extreme.


    Fortunately, there are tourists among these people. It seems that Li Yundong is not very eye-catching, but his dirty and broken dress always attracts the attention of other tourists from time to time, and his eyes are full of disgust and contempt.


    Li Yundong glanced at them and suddenly understood the meaning of Tang Bohu''s poem: the world laughed that I was too crazy, and I laughed that the world couldn''t see through.


    These people regarded Li Yundong as a beggar begging along the road, and looked at him one after another, for fear that he would come and ask them for money, but who knew that Li Yundong was a hidden practitioner who was practicing hard?


    Li Yundong sneered at himself. He continued to crawl along the hillside in silence. When he was about to climb halfway up the hillside, a burst of noise attracted Li Yundong''s attention.


    As soon as Li Yundong looked along the noise, he saw a group of people gathering on the road halfway up the mountain, including pilgrims in Lama clothes and tourists in all kinds of clothes.


    These people gathered around a girl who looked about 17 or 18 years old. The girl was dressed as a Tibetan, dressed in white Tibetan clothes, squatting on the ground with thin braids on her head. Her face was beautiful, her face was red, showing a color of health and youth, but she looked very sad and sad, Holding a motionless old man, he cried loudly.


    The old man is wearing a Lama''s suit with a red robe on a yellow background. His face is deeply wrinkled and crisscrossed. He looks 70 or 80 years old. Like other pilgrims, he also wears gloves on his hands. He has a thick black cocoon on his forehead and obvious abrasion on his chest and knees. Obviously, he is also a devout pilgrim, It''s just that I may fall here because of my lack of support during the journey.


    The girl held the old man''s body and wailed. Some Buddhists around were sighing softly, while others were turning the scripture barrel and reciting the Scriptures softly.


    All these people talked in Tibetan. Li Yundong couldn''t understand a word. He was about to turn around and leave, but he saw several people crowded in from outside the crowd, including two foreigners with deep eyes and high noses and a Chinese with black hair.

 Chapter 658

    The two foreigners and Chinese women were carrying huge luggage, wearing special travel clothes for mountain climbing and big sunglasses on their faces. After they squeezed into the crowd, the Chinese woman squatted down and said to the Tibetan girl in Tibetan: "what happened here?"


    The girl raised her head and looked at them with tears: "my strong bagra went to see the living Buddha. He left me alone on the pilgrimage. Who are you?"


    The Chinese woman pointed to the two foreigners behind her and said, "they are mountaineers, and I am their language translator and guide. I will do some first aid. Do you mind if I show him?"


    The girl looked at the two foreigners carefully. Her eyes were full of vigilance and doubt. Seeing this, the two foreigners took off their sunglasses and greeted her friendly.


    The girl thought and finally nodded.


    The female guide put her finger in front of the old man, explored his nose and pulse with her finger, frowned, turned her head for help, looked at the two foreigners and shook her head slightly.


    One of the brown haired foreigners came forward, squatted down, put his hand on the old man''s neck artery, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He put his hand on the old man''s chest, gave him a heart press for a while, and did artificial respiration, but the old man didn''t move at all.


    The brown haired foreigner was busy for a while. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked up and shook his head reluctantly. The female guide sighed and said to the girl, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing we can do. He''s gone."


    Although the girl knew in her heart that the old man had gone, she couldn''t help crying.


    Li Yundong looked at the roadside and frowned. He subconsciously wanted to see it, but he remembered that Ziyuan once said don''t mind your own business on the road. Everything is based on building a foundation. He thought of it again.


    Moreover, Li Yundong vaguely felt that someone in the crowd was coveting himself. He glanced and found a Land Rover parked far away. On the car sat a pair of young men and women, looking at himself with bright eyes.


    When the young couple saw Li Yundong''s eyes sweeping, they couldn''t help moving away.


    This situation made Li Yundong frown. His subconscious heart became vigilant, turned and left.


    But he turned around and just walked two steps. The girl''s sad cry came in bursts, which made Li Yundong feel very uncomfortable. He thought of Su Chan crying in his arms.


    Li Yundong hesitated for a while and struggled for a long time. After all, he sighed slightly, and finally returned to the crowd.


    Li Yundong was dressed as a savage. Although he didn''t smell bad, he looked very sloppy. People around him avoided him for fear of approaching him, as if he were a plague God.


    Li Yundong went to the old man. Just about to reach out, he saw two foreigners shouting. The female guide looked at him with disgust on her face and said loudly, "death is great. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 659

    After Li Yundong had the experience of treating John and Cao Kefei, he already had some experience in such things. He turned his head and looked at the female guide. He saw that the woman looked good and beautiful. He was too lazy to answer. He continued to stretch out his hand and sat the old man up.


    The Tibetans around burst into a loud uproar and denounced one after another. However, most of them used Tibetan language, and Li Yundong couldn''t understand a word. On the contrary, the girl saw from his dress that Li Yundong looked like a Han, so she shouted hostile in Chinese: "What are you doing? Don''t touch qiangbagra. His soul has gone to see the living Buddha. His body can''t be touched like this!"


    Li Yundong looked at the girl, smiled and didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the old man''s head. A vigorous and concise Yuanyang Qi poured into the old man''s body.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance, the Tibetan pilgrims around seemed to look down on all the people here. They were all angry. Some young people even wanted to come and fight. The two foreigners looked frightened for fear of affecting the fish in the pond. They stood up, shook their hands and shouted, "no, no!"


    The female guide also shouted: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    But what role can the three outsiders play? The Tibetans are aggressive and United. They are very exclusive. Where they ignore the three people, they will fight against Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was angry. He raised his head. The Qi in his body was transported to his eyes. His eyelids turned over and his eyes were like electricity. He swept away the people around him!


    Before practicing hard, Li Yundong could still make ordinary people tremble and fear secretly. At this time, after a month of hard practice, the original Qi in his body was like hard pig iron, and now the Qi in his body is like refined steel refined from refined steel, which is very strong!


    Li Yundong''s eyes swept away. Suddenly, everyone here felt a pain in their eyes. It was like watching the sun directly. They couldn''t open their eyes. Their hearts were fluttering and jumping. They immediately stopped to cover their eyes and didn''t dare to come forward, let alone yell at Li Yundong again.


    When people around him saw such a strange situation for a moment, they looked at Li Yundong in doubt and awe. It was farther away from him. Only the girl kept her big eyes open and stared at Li Yundong without showing weakness.


    Li Yundong saw the girl as if he had seen Su Chan. He didn''t care about the girl. He just smiled at her gently, then bowed his head and continued to convey Yuanyang Qi to the old man''s body.


    The Qi in Li Yundong''s body is so strong that he doesn''t need the technique of Trident flower exploration. He can input the pure and vigorous Yuanyang into the exhausted meridians and viscera of the old man by pressing his palm on the Baihui acupoint of the old man. This vigorous Yuanyang Qi is like the spring rain moistening the dry land, slowly restoring the vitality of the old man''s body bit by bit.


    Traditional Chinese medicine believes that only when the vitality of the human body is completely exhausted, can this person be regarded as a real death. Therefore, there is a saying that his Qi is exhausted. Such a person can not be saved by God.

 Chapter 660

    But the old man died suddenly because his body couldn''t bear the pain of pilgrimage. For a time, his few vitality couldn''t be adjusted.


    Although his situation is similar to that of Cao Kefei, he is old. Unlike Cao Kefei, he is young and his body has not yet failed. As soon as Li Yundong''s vigorous Yuanyang Qi is injected into his body, he reacts strongly and can wake up immediately.


    After Li Yundong transfused Yuanyang Qi into the old man''s body, he could obviously feel his output of true Qi, just like a sharp tentacle, and explored the situation in the old man''s body. He began to feel that a little Yuanyang Qi hidden in the old man''s body was mobilized by him and began to flow out, responding to his true Qi and nourishing the organs in the body.


    Li Yundong nodded secretly. He knew that the old man had been saved by him. After a while, he could wake up by himself. He gradually returned to his body. After taking his breath, he didn''t say hello to the people around him. He turned and left and continued his spiritual journey.


    These Tibetans looked at Li Yundong''s back and scolded. Even the female guide, who was a compatriot, looked at Li Yundong''s back with disgust and hummed coldly: "if you don''t understand anything, you''ll almost make trouble!"


    Only the girl looked at the old man sitting in front of her with shock and ecstasy. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    When people around saw her, they also looked at the old man curiously. They saw that the old man''s pale and gray face began to become ruddy and his chest began to rise and fall slowly.


    The female guide and the two foreigners stared, as if they couldn''t believe the situation in front of them. Without the girl''s consent, the female guide stretched out her hand and pressed it slightly near the artery on the old man''s neck. She immediately stared round and lost her voice: "he''s alive?"


    The two foreigners couldn''t believe it. They had personally confirmed the old man''s death before. How could they suddenly live again?


    The girl held the old man with ecstasy on her face and shouted, "Qiang bagra, wake up, wake up!"


    The Tibetans around looked really. One after another, they saw the girls shouting. The old man''s eyelashes began to shake. It seemed that they would open their eyes at any time. One by one, they were happy and shouted: "Qiang bagra, wake up!"


    The people''s cry was like a heart shot. After a while, the old man suddenly breathed out a turbid breath, opened his eyes and woke up.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl shouted happily and rushed into the old man''s arms: "Qiang bagra, I thought you had gone, and meDo was scared to death by you!"


    The old man looked around in confusion. He suddenly said, "how could I be here? I clearly saw that the living Buddha was enlightening me and wanted to take me to the Western Paradise. How did I get here in a twinkling of an eye?"


    All the Tibetans around were surprised and asked, "Qiang bagra, have you seen the living Buddha?"


    The old man nodded firmly and solemnly, "yes, I saw the living Buddha!"

 Chapter 661

    "Did qiangbagra really see the living Buddha?"


    "It''s possible that I once heard jeepgra say that when people are dying, they can see God and Buddha!"


    "But why did Qiang bagra suddenly come back to life?"


    "Also, maybe the living Buddha cured him?"


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    "However, just now, only the Han Youth Guli strangely touched qiangbagra. After a while, he will be fine. Is it difficult that he is a living Buddha?"


    "Impossible, impossible, he is a Han, how can he be a living Buddha!"


    The Tibetans talked and whispered around qiangbagra. Qiangbagra listened to them and said in an unhappy voice, "no, the Buddha said that all beings are equal. Where did the Han Tibetan say?"


    Qiang bagra has great prestige among these Tibetans. As soon as he spoke, these people kept silent, but there was still a look of disapproval on his face.


    Qiang bagra sat for a while, gradually regained her strength, stretched out her hand and motioned meDo to help him stand up.


    MeDo said nervously, "Qiang bagra, you''re not well yet. You''d better sit down and have a rest."


    Qiang bagra laughed. The deep wrinkles on her face were like a blooming chrysanthemum: "I''m very well. I haven''t felt so comfortable for more than 20 years."


    While he was talking, he had to stand up. Mei duo, who was nervous, helped him stand up.


    As soon as he stood up, Qiang bagra asked meDo, "what happened? I just remember that I suddenly fainted when I was on a pilgrimage. Then I saw the living Buddha standing behind me to enlighten me."


    Mei duo stared with big eyes. She pointed to the two foreigners and the Chinese female tour guide and said, "Qiang bagra, they pressed your pulse, tested your breath and said that you have gone to the Western Paradise."


    Qiang bagra politely folded his hands and bowed to the two foreigners and the Chinese female tour guide: "zasidler, thank you for your help."


    After listening to the Chinese female guide''s translation, the two foreigners quickly put their hands together and bent down to return the gift.


    Qiang bagra straightened up and asked, "what else happened later?"


    Meiduo hesitated and said, "a dirty Han man crowded in and touched your head with his hand, and then he left."


    Qiang bagra''s eyes brightened and asked, "and then?"


    Mei duo said with a puzzled face, "then you''ll wake up!"


    Qiang bagra got excited and asked loudly, "where is this man now!"


    MeDo pointed to the direction halfway up the mountain: "he went there."


    Qiang bagra stamped his foot and said, "meDo, how do I teach you? Why don''t you leave him? This is my life-saving benefactor! He is the living Buddha I see!"


    Before meDo could speak, the Tibetans around her stared wide and said, "qiangbagra, aren''t you confused? How could that Han man be a living Buddha?"

 Chapter 662

    Qiang bagra said loudly, "I''m going to the blissful world. He made a enlightenment for me with his hand on his head, and I came back to life. Even master Jiliya denzeng can''t do such means and abilities! This is not a living Buddha. What is it?"


    Qiang bagra''s words made everyone look at each other, look at each other, and their hearts began to shake. Some of them whispered, "yes, this man touched Qiang bagra''s head with his hand, and Qiang bagra came back to life. Such a means is really what bandits think! What is it if it''s not a living Buddha?"


    "How could the living Buddha be Han?"


    "Oh, anyway, I see, Qiang bagra''s life was saved by this Han man."


    "Yes, yes, I think this man is the living Buddha among the Han people!"


    These people were hard to adjust. Some old Tibetans looked at qiangbagra and said, "qiangbagra, you are the leader of our pilgrimage. What should you say?"


    Qiang bagra''s face showed an embarrassed look. He thought to himself: it is reasonable to catch up immediately and express gratitude to the benefactor, but the pilgrims must worship in three steps during the pilgrimage. If not, they will be greatly disrespectful to the Buddha, and they can''t escape to the paradise after they die. But if you worship in three steps, how can you catch up with this benefactor?


    Strong bagra looked embarrassed. MeDo said very considerate: "strong bagra, I think he also went to the gatuo temple. He will have a rest there. Maybe he was still there when we arrived!"


    Qiangbagra sighed, "that''s the only way." then he turned his face again and couldn''t help teaching meDo: "why didn''t you hold him back? Did you have a preconceived idea when he was a Han and have other ideas in his heart?"


    Meiduo timidly looked at Qiang bagra and shook her head: "no, he''s too dirty..."


    Qiang bagra couldn''t help but say angrily: "I''m still dirty! I''ve worshipped all the way here. Where''s not dirty? Where''s not dirty on you! Damn it, the Buddha said that all living beings are equal, regardless of high or low, and don''t distinguish people by beauty, ugliness and dirt. As my disciple, you said such words! Don''t you know that the Buddha once begged along the street and was unkempt?"


    MeDo, a beautiful young girl, was scolded by Qiang bagra in front of the crowd. Her eyes suddenly turned red and her tears swirled in her eyes. She didn''t dare to refute. She just took Qiang bagra''s hand and whispered: "Qiang bagra, don''t be angry. If you meet him later, I''ll apologize to him. You''re just in good health. Don''t be angry. We can''t do without you."


    Qiang bagra said angrily, "what if you can''t touch it? I tell you, if you can''t touch it, you have committed a sin and will have retribution in the future!"


    Meiduo couldn''t help it anymore. Tears rolled down her round cheeks, but she was strong-natured. She turned around and secretly wiped her tears, and didn''t want to be seen.

 Chapter 663

    The Tibetans on one side advised one after another: "Qiang bagra, stop talking about meDo. You almost went to the paradise before. MeDo doesn''t know how sad she cried! Maybe she met this Han man in front?"


    Qiang bagra snorted and said, "what if you can''t touch it?"


    Everyone looked at each other for a while and kept silent.


    Qiang bagra stopped talking. He faced the direction of Duonian mountain, put his hands together, then raised his hands over his head, knelt down on the ground, then knocked his head to the ground, touched his mouth to the ground, and then his whole body crawled up, touched his heart to the ground and touched his whole body to the ground, completing a five body salute.


    When these Tibetans saw that he began to make a pilgrimage, they followed him one after another and knelt down in three steps towards the gatuo temple on the hillside.


    Two mountaineering foreigners witnessed the scene. After listening to the translation of the Chinese female guide, they couldn''t help praising one after another: "what a magical country! Magical pilgrims, magical living Buddha!"


    Liu Xia, the female tour guide, said with a look of skepticism: "that sloppy man is a living Buddha? I don''t believe it if I kill him!"


    One of the foreigners said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is a living Buddha. What matters is that he presses his hand on the head of the dead old man, and the old man will come back to life. It''s amazing. Liu Xia, are you Chinese so magical?"


    Liu Xia glanced at the corners of her mouth and muttered in Chinese: "who knows if he is a blind cat and meets a dead mouse."


    Seeing that she spoke Chinese and couldn''t understand it, the foreigner shrugged his shoulders reluctantly, and then said to his companion, "Hey, Jack, is your camera used for decorations? Why didn''t you take it just now!"


    Jack said, "rupee, I didn''t expect it! Don''t worry, I''ll take it out now and never turn it off all the way!"


    Rupee said with a smile, "let''s catch up all the way. I think something will happen to these people."


    Li Yundong didn''t know that a group of people behind him were chasing him, but their speeds were different. He crawled along the mountain road of Duonian mountain all the way. The Qibao psychic fan with more than 100 kg on his back had long been used to the weight. It was light if there was nothing. Although he didn''t run, even walking gave people the feeling of wind under his feet, and the scenery along the road kept retreating behind him.


    When he climbed halfway up the mountain, Li Yundong looked up and saw a magnificent temple standing in front of him. Under the golden sun, the red palaces were as dense as a forest, with mountains. In this forest, the Zhimei xixiong spirit tower, known as "a decoration of snow mountain", was surrounded by the halls, and countless small white towers continued to the hillside, It seems to guide the pilgrims up the road.


    Before entering the temple, Li Yundong felt a surge of dignity and pressure. This is a powerful force formed by the firm beliefs and ideas of countless Pilgrims for thousands of years. Like countless gods, it closely surrounds the temple and guards the snow mountain.

 Chapter 664

    "What a powerful force!" Li Yundong was awed in his heart. When he was stimulated by this force, the real yuan in his body surged together, just like two beasts in the mountain and forest suddenly met together and raised their manes!


    As soon as the Zhenyuan in Li Yundong''s body gathered, he immediately felt the power swirling over the temple and suddenly formed a King Kong arhat holding a King Kong pestle and a Red Sun King Kong wheel behind it. He looked ferocious and ferocious and rushed towards himself!


    Li Yundong was surprised and was about to resist, but suddenly he heard an old voice in his mind: "don''t be hostile. The stronger you are, the weaker you are!"


    This sudden voice stunned Li Yundong, and subconsciously took his breath away.


    The breath in Li Yundong''s body came and went quickly. The King Kong arhat who rushed over also twisted for a moment, and disappeared when he rushed to him.


    Li Yundong was startled by the sudden attack. When he came back to his senses, he turned his head and looked around to see who spoke to him, but he looked left and right. He saw an endless stream of tourists and pilgrims. He didn''t find the King Kong arhat Li Yundong had seen before, and Li Yundong didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    Li Yundong was puzzled. After thinking about it, he thought that this man should have no malice, so he put the matter aside and walked into the temple.


    When Li Yundong was no longer vigilant and wary, he could not feel the strong hostility of the hidden forces in the temple.


    After entering the temple, Li Yundong looked around and found that there were not only vendors selling incense, but also vendors selling food and drinks. In some places, there were water taps. He nodded secretly and said to himself: it''s been so long on the road. Let''s rest here for a night and continue on the road.


    Li Yundong made up his mind, found a step and sat down.


    Qiang bagra and Meiduo, who were making a pilgrimage in the back, paid homage in three steps along the way. The speed was amazing. They didn''t go to gatuo temple until it was getting dark. Although it was night, there were still strong incense and white smoke curling in the temple.


    Qiangbagra and the Lama in the temple are friends. After their warm greetings, qiangbagra and his people came to the temple to rest. After a day of worship, they were already tired. Some people even found a place and fell asleep.


    Only qiangbagra was sitting on the steps outside the temple, looking at the glittering plaque of the gatuo temple.


    Because of the day, meDo skillfully accompanied Qiang bagra to sit on the steps, holding her knees in her hands, and a pair of black eyes looking at the white moon in the sky.


    "MeDo, are you still blaming me for teaching you a lesson in front of everyone today?" Qiang bagra suddenly said.


    MeDo shook her head. The braid on her head shook for a while, and the ornaments hanging on the braid shook for a while: "no, Qiang bagra, you''re right. I shouldn''t look at people like this. My practice is not enough!"

 Chapter 665

    Qiangbagra looked at Meiduo lovingly. Just about to speak, suddenly a figure flashed around a corner from a distance. Meiduo also saw the scene. She suddenly felt excited. She stood up and shook qiangbagra''s arm excitedly: "qiangbagra, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Qiang bagra was stunned: "what is he?"


    Meiduo said excitedly, "it''s the Han brother who saved you!"


    As soon as Qiang bagra heard this, she immediately stood up and said, "where is it!"


    MeDo took Qiang bagra and ran after him: "I saw him passing there just now."


    The two men quietly chased after the past and only turned a few corners. They heard a intermittent sound of water. They leaned out their heads and looked in the moonlight. Meiduo suddenly blushed.


    Li Yundong was taking off his clothes and scrubbing his body under the tap.


    At this time, although it is night, the moonlight is bright. Meiduo can clearly see Li Yundong''s naked body and Li Yundong''s muscles like steel bars.


    After a month of hard work, almost all the fat on Li Yundong''s body was burned, and all that remained was developed and strong muscles. The blood vessels under his skin became extremely thick one by one. If his body moved a little, his muscles would roll for a while.


    At night, Li Yundong turned his back to Meiduo. His back was broad and thick. Water droplets rolled on his back, reflecting the cold moonlight. It became more and more obvious that his skin was made of steel, hard and powerful, giving people a strong sense of security and strength.


    Although qiangbagra is a well-informed old man, he suddenly saw Li Yundong standing there like an iron tower, half hidden in the dark and half bathed in the moonlight, mysterious and dignified. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: it looks like a teenager. How can he be so powerful? Is it because he is not a living Buddha, but mahaga?


    Mahagala is the Dharma protector of Tibetan Buddhism. It has three heads and six arms and is invincible.


    The two men were stunned for a moment. They held their breath and didn''t make a sound. They just watched Li Yundong scrub his body under the water dragon, and then put on his clothes.


    After Li Yundong put on his clothes, he suddenly became a very sloppy beggar. This strong contrast made Qiang bagra and meDo unable to react for a time.


    Li Yundong took his first bath in nearly ten days. After washing, he only felt fresh and comfortable. He stood in place, secretly mobilized the breath in his body, and felt the concise and vigorous Qi flowing in the meridians.


    After a while, Li Yundong sat down cross legged and began to practice Qi.


    MeDo on one side was stunned. She pulled Qiang bagra''s hand. Just about to speak, she saw Qiang bagra pull her aside. After she was far away, she whispered, "I said he was a living Buddha. Now do you believe it?"

 Chapter 666

    The posture of Taoist meditation is very similar to that of Buddhist meditation. Especially when looking from the back, there is almost no difference. MeDo was surprised and whispered, "I didn''t think he was still a believer, but why didn''t he make a pilgrimage?"


    Qiang bagra smiled: "we believe in Tibetan Buddhism. Maybe he believes in Central Plains Buddhism. This is different.


    Meiduo asked, "is he a believer in Buddhism in the Central Plains?"


    Qiang bagra thought and said, "it''s possible."


    MeDo asked, "what is he doing here? It looks like he came on foot. The calluses on his feet are very thick."


    Qiang bagra smiled and said, "meDo, you observe very carefully."


    Mei duo thought of Li Yundong''s strong body that many Tibetan boys didn''t have, so she couldn''t help but get a little fever on her face, dodged her eyes, and turned off the topic: "Qiang bagra, what do you say he''s doing here?"


    Qiangbagra said, "many Buddhists in the Central Plains, like us, also advocate asceticism. Therefore, there is the saying of an ascetic monk. I guess this person is an ascetic monk."


    But at this point, meDo said, "but he didn''t shave his hair¡°


    Qiangbagra could not help frowning and said, "maybe he practices with hair? But he has never heard of an ascetic..."


    Just then, the two suddenly heard a low sound of breaking the air. The girl and the old man looked at each other and slowed down to see what happened.


    At this sight, the two people were stunned. They saw a thin white mist line emerging from Li Yundong''s head. Although it was night, it was also visible to the naked eye. His chest fluctuated. As soon as they inhaled, meDo and Qiang bagra felt that the surrounding air seemed to be sucked away by the teenager.


    Meiduo had sharp eyes. She touched qiangbagra with her elbow, and then pointed to the ground. Qiangbagra looked down and was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out of her eyes.


    As soon as Li Yundong inhaled, the dust on the ground rolled towards him, as if he were a huge black hole.


    But when Li Yundong breathed out, a straight and thin white line spewed out of his mouth, spewed out more than ten meters away, hit the temple wall with red walls and black tiles, and then spread everywhere.


    The two people were shocked by Li Yundong''s abnormal appearance. Suddenly, the breath in Li Yundong''s body began to roll violently, as if it were a masterpiece of thunder in the sky. Countless thunders began to attack Li Yundong''s lower abdomen Dantian.


    Li Yundong knew that this was the situation of building the foundation in advance, but now his environment was wrong and he did not dare to build the foundation directly. He suddenly opened his eyes and immediately mobilized the tumbling breath in his body into his arms. Then his body jumped up, exhaled, and hit a hard rock three meters away.


    With a dull bang, meDo and Qiang bagra felt the ground tremble slightly, as if an invisible giant had stomped on the earth just now.


    They didn''t dare to breathe more. They just watched Li Yundong gradually take in his breath, then carried the tightly bound seven treasure channeling fan on their back, and then went out of the temple and continued to climb to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 667

    Meiduo and qiangbagra waited for Li Yundong to go far. They dared to come out and came together with Li Yundong to hit the one man high rock three meters away.


    This rock was originally a treasure of the town temple engraved with golden Sanskrit in the gatuo temple. Li Yundong erupted in one breath in the dark night. He couldn''t care to identify this. He punched it out and punched a fist in the middle of the treasure of the town temple.


    MeDo and Qiang bagra looked closer and saw a fist print clearly printed on the stone. By the bright moonlight, they could even see the clearly recognizable skin lines in the fist print. Around the fist print, the wall of the stone was extremely smooth, like someone deliberately slipped with a file!


    MeDo and qiangbagra looked at each other. Both of them were shocked. MeDo said, "God! This Han brother is too powerful!" qiangbagra also muttered excitedly: "mahaga, this must be the reincarnation of mahaga!"


    When the two people were shaking and excited one by one, suddenly a cold cough came from behind them.


    Meiduo was startled. She quickly turned around with a sound of ah, but there was a boy standing before the meeting. Although her hair had been washed, it was still scattered on her shoulders. Her beard almost covered his face. It was Li Yundong who had returned from the past.


    Li Yundong looked warily at Meiduo and Qiang bagra and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing with me?"


    At this time, Qiang bagra turned around, knelt down with an excited puff, threw himself to the ground, touched the back of his hands, palms up to the sky, and said piously, "mahaga, thank you for saving my life!"


    Li Yundong''s vigilance dropped a little. He owed himself slightly, leaned over and made a posture of bending down and empty support: "you''re welcome, it''s just a little effort."


    Qiang bagra got up from the ground, turned and stared at Li Yundong''s Meiduo curiously, and whispered, "what are you staring at?"


    In Meiduo''s eyes, the boy is not very tall, but his shoulders give people a strong and burly feeling. Although his hair is scattered and his face is full of whiskers, as if he were 40 or 50 years old, his eyes are as bright as stars in the sky, and his voice sounds not much bigger than himself.


    "How old is such a Han brother? He seems to be no bigger than me, but why is he so powerful? Is it true that he is the reincarnation of mahagala, as Qiang bagra said?" Meiduo thought to herself. She heard Qiang bagra''s low voice scolding, and immediately recovered herself. Her ears were slightly red and said to Li Yundong in a slightly astringent Chinese: "I''m really sorry for what happened today. You saved Qiang bagra''s life, but I offended you. If you scold me and beat me, I have no complaints."


    Meiduo is originally a beautiful woman. She has the reputation of xirigong flowers in the tribe. Even her name Meiduo means beautiful flowers in Tibetan.


    Looking at the beauty under the moon, Meiduo is more charming and charming. Meiduo makes a small apology. Even an iron man should be soft hearted, not to mention Li Yundong''s natural pity for jade?

 Chapter 668

    Li Yundong saw that although the Tibetan girl''s clothes were full of exotic customs, her innocent eyes were very like Su Chan. He loved his house and Ukraine, and he also had a good impression of Meiduo, otherwise he wouldn''t help at all on the road.


    Li Yundong nodded to Meiduo, with a gentle smile on his face: "don''t be so polite."


    Meiduo smiled at Li Yundong and looked at herself with extra softness. Although she was not old, she had already understood about men and women. In addition, Tibetan girls were bold, enthusiastic, open and lively. Subconsciously, she regarded this kind of eyes as Li Yundong''s eyes to show her love. Her heart pounded and her ears were red.


    As a man in his 70s and 80s, Qiang bagra naturally looked like a mirror in his heart. He laughed and his face was full of a kind smile. He also said in Chinese: "I don''t know the benefactor''s name?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I don''t deserve it. Grandpa, just call me Li Yundong."


    Qiang bagra smiled, stroked his three inch white beard on his chest and said, "it''s brother Li. I don''t know what you''re doing here? Is it tourism or practice?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He thought that Qiang bagra had recognized his status as a practitioner when he saw him practicing Qi. He thought about it and simply admitted: "I''m here to practice."


    Qiang bagra smiled more and more brightly: "that''s great. We also went to Meili, a snow mountain to make a pilgrimage. If you don''t dislike it, how about we go together?"


    Li Yundong thought about the way these people kowtow in three steps, so he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had the meaning of rejection in his heart. He said, "I may be in a hurry, and you..."


    Qiang bagra seemed to see through what Li Yundong thought. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "we don''t kowtow in three steps all the way. Only at the foot of the holy mountain can we start to worship and move forward. Otherwise, hundreds of kilometers along the way, we''re afraid we''ll kowtow and die before we get half way!"


    Li Yundong could not help laughing when he saw the old man''s Frank words. Seeing that he was a little moved, Qiang bagra said to Meiduo, "Meiduo, do you think so?"


    Meiduo was a little embarrassed by Li Yundong''s eyes before and never dared to look at Li Yundong. At this time, hearing Qiang bagra''s words, she suddenly raised her head boldly and enthusiastically. She looked at Li Yundong with big beautiful eyes. She giggled and really had bright eyes and bright teeth: "Qiang bagra, you are right. If you don''t dislike the Han family brother, you can go with us. There is also care on the road. Moreover, the plateau is very large and there are many plateau wolves! Of course, although you are not afraid of wolves, what if you get lost?"


    The more Li Yundong looked at Meiduo, the more he felt that she looked like Su Chan in some places. He couldn''t help moving in his heart. He nodded and said, "OK!"


    The night of gatuo temple was very quiet. The voices of Li Yundong, Qiang bagra and Meiduo attracted the attention of the guard Lama. Two patrolling lamas found their figure with lanterns and shouted, "who''s there!"

 Chapter 669

    The two lamas used Tibetan, and Qiang bagra also replied in Tibetan: "it''s my friend presided over by Qiang Ba and Danba."


    The two lamas took a closer look with lanterns, and immediately smiled: "qiangbagra, it''s you. What are you doing here so late? Eh, meDo, you''re here too?"


    Meiduo smiled and greeted the two young lamas. The two lamas looked at Li Yundong suspiciously and asked, "who is this? What is he doing here so late?"


    Qiang bagra said with a smile, "this is my life-saving benefactor."


    One of the taller young lamas smiled: "Oh, I know, I know. I''ve heard of this. Qiangbagra, he is the Han living Buddha who saved you from the paradise? It doesn''t look like it!"


    Qiang bagra said with a smile, "Buddha said: all beings are equal. People can''t judge people by their height, dignity, appearance and clothes. Mima, don''t look at him. He''s very powerful!"


    The young Lama named Mima smiled and said, "of course, I don''t have the ability to revive the dead."


    Seeing that they had been talking in Tibetan, Li Yundong couldn''t understand a word, so he couldn''t help asking Meiduo, "what are you talking about?"


    MeDo said with a smile, "we''re talking about you. Mima and puqiong don''t believe you once saved qiangbagra."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t investigate me for my crime of trespassing into the temple late at night."


    Unexpectedly, Mima understood Mandarin. He was surprised and said to Li Yundong in Mandarin: "did you break into the temple yourself?"


    Li Yundong thought: his grandmother, I''m fine. Why do I send it to the muzzle by myself? These two lamas understand Mandarin? He secretly complained, nodded hard and said, "in fact, I''ve been staying in the temple without going out. It''s not trespassing."


    Another Lama, puqiong, who has been silent all the time, also said in stiff Mandarin, "you can''t spend the night in gatuo temple without permission."


    Li Yundong knew it was his own fault, and he didn''t embarrass the two lamas. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go in a minute."


    Qiangbagra was shocked and quickly stopped Li Yundong, who was about to leave. He sincerely said, "brother Han, you are my life-saving benefactor. We Tibetans don''t drive our benefactor out. It''s ungrateful. Wait here. The abbot Danba here is my good friend. I''ll go and tell him that you can spend the night here."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Qiang bagra, it doesn''t matter. I''m going on my way all night."


    Qiangbagra opened his hands and refused to let Li Yundong pass. He said, "brother Han, you insist on leaving. Isn''t this a pity for me? If others know that Qiangba can''t even repay his life-saving benefactor in the future, what do you want others to think of me?"

 Chapter 670

    Meiduo also advised: "yes, brother Han, you have traveled all the way. Although you haven''t lost your way, this plateau is no better than your mainland. There are roads and signs everywhere. It''s easy to get lost on the plateau here. You''d better wait until dawn and come with us."


    Li Yundong felt something in his heart. He couldn''t help but recite something indecisively.


    When Qiang bagra saw his heart, he hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the host, little brother of the Han family. You wait here. You must wait for my news!"


    Then he winked at Meiduo and motioned that she must stop Li Yundong and don''t let him go.


    MeDo nodded gently to show that she understood. Qiang bagra was relieved and waved to Mima and puqiong: "you two, take me to Abbot Danba! Come on, come on!"


    The two young lamas looked at Li Yundong and hesitated, but they couldn''t stand the urge of Qiang bagra, so they turned and took the old man.


    Meiduo watched them leave and said with a smile, "brother Han, don''t worry. The relationship between Qiang bagra and Abbot Danba is very, very good. When they were young, they were sworn brothers and couldn''t be better friends."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m not worried. I can''t really. I can sleep outside all night. Anyway, I''ve been like this all month."


    Meiduo looked involuntarily at Li Yundong''s bare feet and said, "brother Han, did you come all the way with your feet? Where did you come from?"


    Li Yundong looked at her and said with a smile, "Tiannan City, have you heard of it?"


    MeDo exclaimed, "I know, this is a very, very far city, more than 2000 kilometers away!"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "do you know Tiannan city?"


    MeDo smiled proudly and said, "I''m good at geography! In school, all my subjects have always been the top three. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I dare not! You are much better than me!"


    Meiduo smiled. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk. Suddenly she found that some topics could not be found. Her eyes rolled and asked, "well, brother Han, can you tell me how old you are? You must have worked?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m still in college. I''m only 20 years old."


    Meiduo said in surprise, "isn''t it? I think you''re 30 years old. Unexpectedly, you''re only two years older than me! Are you a college student? Hee hee, I''m going to take the college entrance examination next year!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said along with her topic, "which university do you want to test?"


    Meiduo had already had a favorite university in her heart, but she suddenly turned her eyes and said cunningly, "I don''t know yet. By the way, Han family brother, which university did you go to?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Tiannan university is just a third rate University. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Meiduo didn''t know that Li Yundong was telling the truth. She knew that the Han people had always been modest and introverted. She also said that Li Yundong was modest, so she smiled and said, "shall I test your university?"

 Chapter 671

    As she spoke, her heart suddenly jumped up, her ears were red, and although her eyes were shy, her eyes were hot and very bold.


    Li Yundong didn''t notice Meiduo''s eyes, nor did he notice that Meiduo''s words were actually a potential temptation. He smiled: "didn''t I say that the school is bad? You''re so excellent. If you want to pass the exam, wouldn''t you spoil talents?"


    Meiduo was stunned. She didn''t know what Li Yundong meant, whether she was rejecting her or something else?


    After thinking for a long time, she always felt that this was neither a promise nor a refusal. She was unwilling to open her mouth and wanted to test it, but she was really ashamed and couldn''t open her mouth.


    A 17-year-old Tibetan girl was facing a 20-year-old Han Youth in the middle of the night. She was tangled like a mess. Meiduo was tangled for a long time. She couldn''t help complaining in her heart: no wonder others said that there were many colorful intestines in the stomach of Han people. Today, it was really like this! Good is good, bad is bad! What a nuisance!


    Li Yundong didn''t know that he had been complained by the little girl in his heart. When he saw that Meiduo kept her head down for a while, he didn''t take the initiative to chat up. He just sighed in his heart: this girl is really like Su Chan. He doesn''t know where the little girl is now and what she''s doing? Is she thinking about me?


    When Meiduo saw that Li Yundong didn''t take the initiative to talk to himself, she felt more and more Resentment: there are so many young men who come to talk to him on weekdays. Why is this Han brother so proud that he refused to take the initiative to say a word to himself?


    Meiduo felt embarrassed and wanted to go, but her feet seemed to have roots and didn''t move.


    The two men were in their stomachs here. Qiangbagra found the place where the abbot Danba lived in the backyard of the temple. Before entering the house, he shouted: "Danba, have you slept? Get up quickly after sleeping!"


    Then he turned back and said to Mima and puqiong, "all right, all right, it''s none of your business. Go first."


    Mima and puqiong were supposed to lead Qiang bagra, but the more they walked, the faster Qiang bagra walked. The old horse knew the way, and they came in front of them in a short time.


    Mima and puqiong looked at each other, smiled bitterly, shook their heads and left.


    Before long, with a squeak, the wooden door opened and out came an old man in a red monk''s robe and a yellow cassock. The old man had white eyebrows, very long eyebrows and wrinkles on his face. As soon as he saw qiangbagra, he couldn''t help sighing: "Qiangba, what are you arguing here so late? I''m not afraid to disturb the Buddha!"


    When Qiang bagra was surprised, he first respectfully saluted the position of the Buddha in the temple, then anxiously took Danba''s arm and said, "I have something urgent for you."


    Danba said with a wry smile, "why can''t you change it for decades? What is it?"

 Chapter 672

    As soon as Qiang bagra said something, Danba smiled: "it''s you who found the Savior. Where is he? Take me to see him quickly! I also want to see what the expert looks like who can pull you back from the paradise!"


    He said he was going to leave in a hurry than Qiang bagra.


    Qiangbagra took Danba by the arm and refused to let him go. He said, "no, you have to promise me to let him stay here for the night!"


    Danba said with a smile, "is this a matter? Yes, yes!"


    Then he started to walk again, but Qiang bagra grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, I have something to tell you."


    Danba said with a bitter smile, "what else?"


    Qiang bagra said seriously, "this Han saved my life. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t even finish this pilgrimage. But I don''t have anything to thank him with me, so I want to borrow something from you."


    Danba immediately became vigilant: "what do you want to borrow?"


    Qiang bagra said, "big hand seal secret Dharma Sutra!"


    As soon as damba heard that Qiang bagra was going to borrow the Da handprint secret Dharma Sutra, he immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, where are you borrowing? It''s obvious that you can''t repay it! Moreover, how can such an important thing be passed on to outsiders?"


    Qiang bagra said unhappily, "Danba, you promised to give me a copy last time. Why do you go back now? You should give me what you promised to give me in advance, and then you don''t care who I give it to!"


    Danba still shook his head: "no, this Sutra of Da Shou Yin Mi FA is the treasure of the town temple of gatuo temple. It can''t be spread to the hands of the Han people."


    Qiangbagra sneered, "damba, you are bullying me as an outsider? Do you think I don''t know that you have printed a lot of Mahayana sutra and sold it as a tourist souvenir outside?"


    Danba''s face was a little red, but he couldn''t see it clearly in the night. He argued: "it''s a remnant. Even if it''s spread, there''s nothing. It''s impossible for anyone to understand anything through this remnant."


    Qiangbagra said, "yes, you can''t understand it. But even if you give an original, without master''s words and deeds, how can outsiders really learn the Kung Fu of big fingerprints? This Han man saved my life by chance. If I can''t even get a decent gift, what will others say about me in the future?"


    Danba hesitated. He thought, sighed and said, "wait here."


    Qiang bagra was overjoyed: "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you here!"


    After a while, Danba came out of the house with a beautifully packaged book with a thick thumb in his hand and handed it to him: "here."


    After Qiang bagra took it, he turned a few pages, suddenly became angry, raised his head and said angrily, "Danba, I take you as my best friend. You fool me with the remnant of this tourist souvenir!"


    Then Qiang bagra threw the book to the ground and said loudly, "I don''t have your friend from now on!"

 Chapter 673

    Seeing that he was angry and wanted to go, Danba quickly grabbed him and sighed, "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, I want to give you this one!"


    When Qiang bagra saw that he took out a thread bound book from his arms, and the cover was a little yellow, he took it and turned a few pages. He was immediately happy: "it''s this one, it''s this one! Ha ha, Danba, thank you very much!"


    Danba sighed, "forget it, just don''t scold me!" then he squatted down, picked up the scraps on the ground and patted the ash on it.


    Qiang bagra was in a good mood at this time, so he joked, "Why are you blowing so clean? Isn''t this book everywhere in your temple?"


    Damba snorted, "if you''re not the abbot, you don''t know how much the temple consumes! This book can be sold again!"


    Qiang bagra smiled and shook her head. "You really fell into the eye of money! By the way, don''t you want to go with me to see the little brother of the Han family? Go now?"


    Danba was forced to take a very precious esoteric Scripture by qiangbagra. At this time, he was depressed, and his desire to see Li Yundong was much smaller. He said somewhat listlessly, "you lead the way in front. I''ll take a look."


    Strong bagra smiled, carefully hid the book in her chest, and then led the way in front.


    He walked fast all the way. Danba was surprised by his health: I know Qiang bagra''s body. He was still sick last year. How did he get so good?


    Qiang bagra was afraid that Meiduo could not keep Li Yundong, so she couldn''t help walking faster and faster. At the end, she was almost trotting. Although Danba was about the same age as him, he didn''t get soaked by Li Yundong''s vigorous Yuanyang Qi. He couldn''t keep up, so she had to shout Qiang bagra to slow down.


    The two men walked for a few minutes. Qiang bagra finally saw Li Yundong''s figure. He laughed happily across the distance: "brother Han, I''m coming!"


    Li Yundong smiled when he saw him.


    Meiduo was angry because Li Yundong didn''t talk to her. When she saw Qiang bagra, she smiled happily and greeted her: "Qiang bagra, you said it?" she said, looking behind him unconsciously, and was stunned: "Abbot Danba, why are you here?"


    Abbot Danba was panting and said with a smile, "let me see Qiang BA''s life-saving benefactor, huh? That''s him?"


    Danba''s eyes looked at Li Yundong. Meiduo smiled and nodded and said, "yes, it''s him!"


    Danba was shocked when he saw this. He secretly said: the Han man''s eyes were bright and sharp like a sharp knife. Moreover, his sense of strength was no weaker than the King Kong silk protecting the mountain of the holy mountain. Where is he an ordinary person? He was clearly a man of practice! I thought he was just an ordinary person who was proficient in medical skills. He wanted to see the practice Scripture of Esoteric Buddhism, so he agreed. How did Qiang Ba think of giving him the Da Shou Yin Mi FA Jing? Nonsense, what nonsense!

 Chapter 674

    However, he had already agreed to give it to Qiangba, and he was not able to ask for it again. He only hoped that Li Yundong would refuse, so he could ask for it.


    Where did Qiang bagra know what Danba thought? He went to Li Yundong and introduced them warmly: "this is my good friend, master Danba, abbot of gatuo temple. Danba, this is my life-saving benefactor, Li Yundong."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded, while Danba forced a smile and folded his hands in return.


    Qiang bagra took out the Da Shou Yin Mi FA Jing from his arms and sent it to Li Yundong with both hands. He said seriously, "brother Han, this is my little intention. Please take it."


    Li Yundong was stunned. When he saw that it was a thread bound book with a Buddha statue printed on the cover and a line of golden Sanskrit on it, he whispered to himself: what is this? Should I take it? Isn''t it popular for Tibetans to send hada?


    Seeing his hesitation, Meiduo advised: "brother Han, take it. You saved Qiang bagra''s life. What''s the point of taking this little gift? Qiang bagra will be very sad if you don''t take it."


    Li Yundong looked at her and felt that it might not be a precious gift. He smiled, nodded and accepted it.


    Danba was so mad that he wanted to beat his chest and feet: Meiduo, Meiduo, what a mouth you have. Do you know what it is?


    When Danba saw that Li Yundong had accepted it, he stuffed it in his arms without looking at it. He looked like something was wrong. He hated more in his heart: it''s hard to find such esoteric scriptures. You should be regarded as a wild grass on the side of the road, and you shouldn''t answer things! What a nuisance!


    But he thought about it and said: Well, since you don''t care about it, it''s better. When I find a chance to take back the treasure, you won''t be very sad!


    Danba made up his mind, smiled and exchanged greetings with Li Yundong, then found a chance to say goodbye and returned to the room.


    After returning to the room, Danba called a patrolling Lama who passed in front of the house. He said, "go and call Doji Danzeng to me."


    The Lama turned and left. After a while, a tall monk in red robes on a yellow background stepped in.


    The monk''s robe showed his left hand. The muscles in the exposed area were bulging, and his skin was steel in the moonlight. On his head, he had a village head''s hair like steel nails, tiger eyes and lion nose, and his face was extremely powerful.


    Duoji Danzeng saw Danba, who was two heads short, but bowed respectfully and saluted: "Abbot Danba, what can I do for you?"


    Danba said things before and after, sighed and said: "I thought it was just a Han man who was proficient in medical skills. He wanted to give him the treasure book, but he couldn''t understand it. But I never thought that this man was a practitioner in the Central Plains. Such a person must be like a fish in water and add wings to a tiger when he got the treasure book of our esoteric sect. This is a great event and may endanger the safety of our esoteric sect in the future!"

 Chapter 675

    Doji Danzeng raised his head and asked, "Abbot Danba, did you ask me to kill that man?"


    Danba quickly shook his head: "no, no, we are all monks. How can we commit such a sin of going to hell? I''m also at fault. I shouldn''t have promised Qiangba at the beginning. Just help me get this classic back."


    Duojidanzeng nodded. He couldn''t see a trace of expression on his face. His eyebrows were as deep as the sea. He didn''t ask his opponent''s strength, so he nodded: "OK, I understand."


    Then he turned and left.


    Danba quickly shouted and told him, "don''t do it easily. You must wait until he is separated from Qiangba and others. Don''t let Qiangba know! Do you understand?"


    Dorje Danzeng nodded, but Danba still felt a little uneasy and said, "by the way, although you are the temple protection King Kong of our gatuo temple and one of the 18 mountain protection King Kong of the holy mountain, don''t underestimate your opponent, don''t kill him or hurt him. Just take the Scriptures back. If he is willing to return them by himself, it will be better. Understand?"


    Duojidanzeng frowned slightly: "what if he won''t?"


    Danba sighed, "if you don''t, you''ll have to rob it."


    Duojidanzeng nodded: "I see. Is there anything else for Abbot Danba? I''ll leave first."


    Danba smiled and said, "go and have a rest. It''s all right."


    When Danba woke up one night later, he wanted to find qiangbagra to inquire about the route of their pilgrimage, but when he arrived at the residence of qiangbagra and others, he found that the group had set out before dawn in the morning.


    Danba was trying to ask the lamas around him to find Dorje Danzeng and ask him to catch up with Li Yundong and others, but suddenly he found that the lamas in the temple were pointing around a one person high stone next to the temple, and some tourists who came to burn incense in the morning were constantly tutting and exclaiming next to the stone head, and some were still competing to take pictures next to the stone.


    Danba walked over curiously and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    One of the lamas turned around and saw that it was Abbot Danba. He immediately saluted and said, "Abbot Danba, come and see. It''s so strange here!"


    When Danba looked, he saw that an inch deep fist print was clearly made on the stone chiseled with scriptures, and the outline of the fist was as clear as that cut by a machine!


    Danba took a breath of air-conditioning: "who did this!"


    A Lama said, "I don''t know. I passed here when I closed the temple yesterday evening. It''s fine!"


    Mima, the monk who patrolled last night, suddenly said, "by the way, it seems that only Qiang bagra, meDo and the Han man stayed here last night!"


    "That Han man?" Danba was shocked. He hurried up to him and looked carefully at the seal of the fist. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was.


    Several lamas nearby smiled and said, "I heard from Meiduo last night that the fist seal was made by the Han man, and it was made from a distance of three meters."

 Chapter 676

    A Lama shook his head and said, "is it possible to make such a fist mark three meters away? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! Duojitanzheng can''t do it!"


    Another Lama said with a smile, "meDo is a child. She likes to exaggerate."


    At the beginning, the Lama said with a smile, "no, I said I didn''t believe it. She was so angry that she almost turned over with me."


    These lamas laughed and talked, but Danba on the side heard his heart beating and was shocked: Although Dorje Danzeng is a temple guard King Kong, he can''t punch such a punch on this stone three meters apart! What exactly is the origin of this Han man? Why is he so powerful?


    Danba suddenly thought of something. He quickly said in a loud voice, "by the way, where is Doji Danzeng? Come on, find him for me!"


    On one side, even if a Lama smiled and said, "Abbot Danba, Doji Danzeng left early in the morning. It seems that he went with Qiang bagra and meDo!"


    Danba suddenly turned pale and almost sat on the ground. He cried sadly in his heart: Dorje Danzeng must not be the opponent of the Han people. How can it be so good!


    Early in the morning, Li Yundong followed Qiang bagra and others to move in the direction of Meili in the snow mountain. Among them, there are 70 old and 80 old people like Qiang bagra and 17-year-old young people like Meiduo. The members are very complex, but they are very pious one by one, and the preparation for the pilgrimage is also very perfect.


    Li Yundong found that some of them not only carried pots and pans, but also had a complete set of knives on their bodies. Meiduo said that this was to prevent wolves and to hunt wild animals and improve their food.


    Pilgrims can''t drive motor vehicles, which is not pious, but some of them drive carriages and yak drawn ox carts. The back of the board is spacious and flat, with all kinds of luggage stacked. Some people who can''t walk will also get on the board car to have a rest for a while.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong also refused the invitation of Qiang bagra and others. Instead of sitting on the scooter, he just walked with the big army.


    The existence of Li Yundong makes the Tibetan guys in this group full of a sense of crisis and vigilance. In particular, Meiduo comes to Li Yundong from time to time all day, intentionally or unintentionally, which makes them jealous of Meiduo''s interesting young people.


    But Li Yundong is also Qiang bagra''s life-saving benefactor. They don''t say much, but they hold a breath in their hearts and want to bring down the Han people on the journey. In their impression, the Han people are all weak.


    As soon as they walked fast, they virtually accelerated the speed of the team. Some old and young women and children walked away and complained secretly. Meiduo could hold on to it at first, but later she couldn''t hold on, so she got into the carriage and watched the young Tibetans in the team clip Li Yundong in the middle and compete with him secretly.


    At first, Meiduo looked at it on the scooter and worried secretly. Although she knew that Li Yundong was a "ascetic monk", her young compatriots were all long-distance runners, and this was a plateau. Many Han people would have altitude sickness here. She really didn''t know how long Li Yundong could persist.

 Chapter 677

    But when Li Yundong ran all the way to Tibet, he had already trained a body of steel muscles and bones, and his internal organs were polished like fine steel and iron stone. Where would he be afraid of them?


    After a few days, these Tibetans were dragged down one by one, unable to support them, and got on the bus one after another. Only Li Yundong was energetic and vigorous.


    Mei duo sat on the scooter and looked at Li Yundong with admiration: "you said you walked here from more than 2000 kilometers away. I still don''t believe it. Now I do believe it. You''re really powerful. I''ve seen so many people and have never seen anyone like you."


    Li Yundong smiled at her and said, "correct it. I didn''t come here."


    MeDo said with a smile, "do you take a bus like us?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I ran all the way."


    Meiduo smiled on her face and disappeared. She said in horror, "what? Ran here?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course, you don''t have to run. When do I have to walk so far? Don''t you see my bare feet? My shoes are broken!"


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong in awe and said, "you are so powerful!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak.


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong with adoring eyes for a while. She suddenly felt a move in her heart: this Han brother was just suggesting to me that I should make him a pair of shoes?


    Then she looked at Li Yundong''s feet. She saw Li Yundong with bare feet and thick calluses on her feet. She nodded secretly and said definitely: Well, it must be so!


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes, jumped down from the carriage, ran to the end of the team, found an old lady and said, "puchimzaxi, do you have a needle and thread here? Can you lend it to me?"


    The Tibetan old lady was following the motorcade, turning the Sutra barrel and reciting the Scriptures. When she heard Meiduo''s voice, she stopped turning the Sutra and said with a smile, "do you want to sew something? I have. Let me find it."


    With that, she went to her cart, turned in the package for a while, found a red sewing box and handed it to her.


    MeDo happily took it over: "puchimzasi, thank you so much. I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished!"


    Then he ran to the front of the team like a little swallow.


    Puchimtasi looked at Meiduo and smiled so happily. As a person from the past, how could she not know her mind? She smiled, shook her head, sighed and said, "our meDo seems to have lost her heart."


    An old lady on one side also smiled and said, "yes, her heart has flown over the snow mountain."


    Puchimtasi looked at Meiduo''s back with pity: "may the God of snow mountain bless her."


    MeDo asked for stitches from puchimzhaxi, then asked for a pair of soles and cloth from others, and then made a pair of cloth shoes according to her own visual inspection. Her hands were dexterous, and she finished it in one day. The next day, she generally ran to Li Yundong to offer treasure. She was nervous and looking forward to it. She handed over this pair of well sewn cloth shoes and said shyly and boldly: "Oh, do you fit?"

 Chapter 678

    Meiduo also became smart in the process of dealing with Li Yundong. Instead of asking Li Yundong whether to accept it or not, she directly asked him to wear it and asked him if it fits. Such closed questions made Li Yundong unable to even refuse.


    Li Yundong looked at the simple but neatly handmade cloth shoes handed over by Meiduo. He smiled and said, "did you do it?"


    Meiduo''s cheeks were red and nodded. Her hands holding cloth shoes trembled slightly. She was afraid that if Li Yundong didn''t take the cloth shoes, she would lose face.


    The Tibetan boys on one side were red in the eyes. Meiduo was the goddess in their hearts. They were afraid to offend her and make her unhappy, but the Han man even hesitated about Meiduo''s kindness. It''s hateful!


    Li Yundong hesitated a little. Seeing that it was Meiduo''s kindness and that he really didn''t have shoes to wear, he readily took it over, put it on his feet and tried it. It was just the right size.


    When Meiduo saw Li Yundong take it over, her heart immediately fell back to her chest and took a breath. Her eyebrows were curved with a smile: "is it comfortable?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s comfortable and fits well. Your craft is good!"


    Meiduo was a little proud: "of course, I have many other skills. Do you want to see them in the future?"


    These words also carry a little girl''s careful temptation, but Li Yundong is thinking about practice at this time. In his spare time, he is also thinking about Su Chan. Where can he pay attention to the thoughts of his little daughter?


    Li Yundong said casually with a smile: "good!"


    Meiduo''s heart pounded with joy and joy: he, did he promise me?


    Meiduo''s face was red. She was ashamed for a moment. With a cry, she turned her head and ran towards the tail of the team. The long and thin braids on her head danced and danced.


    Li Yundong looked at her somewhat puzzled and shook his head with a smile.


    He followed these Tibetans all the way. Although he walked fast, he always felt that the speed was too slow. He was bored at leisure for a moment and it was inconvenient to practice martial arts and luck when walking. He thought of the thread bound book that Qiang bagra gave him before.


    Li Yundong took it out of his arms and opened it to pass the time.


    But this time, Li Yundong was stunned.


    On the first page of the thread bound book, there are two lines of golden characters, Sanskrit and Tibetan. Li Yundong opened it and read a few more pages, and suddenly smiled bitterly. The book is full of Sanskrit and Tibetan, and there is no Chinese character. How do you think!


    Li Yundong reluctantly turned a few more pages and found that it was filled with dense Sanskrit and Tibetan. Tibetan was large and Sanskrit was small on one side. When Li Yundong turned to the next few pages, he found that various handprints were painted and printed in the book.


    Li Yundong was curious. He couldn''t help looking up and glancing. He found Meiduo''s position in the team and walked towards her.


    When Meiduo saw Li Yundong coming, she couldn''t help being nervous and looking forward. She was nervous, her eyes twinkled, and her hands and feet didn''t know where to put them.

 Chapter 679

    But Li Yundong came over, handed her the thread bound book in his hand and said with a smile, "can you translate it for me?"


    Meiduo was disappointed, but she couldn''t show it. She had to take over the thread bound book and read it. With only one eye, she was surprised and said, "this is the big handprint secret Dharma Sutra? What Qiang bagra gave you is this classic?"


    Li Yundong asked, "is it very precious?"


    Meiduo said with a serious face, "this is the treasure of the town temple of gatuo temple, which records the practice method of Tantric big handprint!"


    Li Yundong was immediately surprised: "then return it to me quickly. I''ll return it to Qiang bagra. How can I accept such valuable things."


    Meiduo secretly regretted: How did I say this? Since Qiang bagra wants to send it, what am I doing with this mouth?


    She smiled and explained, "of course, it used to be the treasure of the town temple, but now it''s not necessarily. Now the gatuo Temple even began to sell it as a tourist souvenir."


    Li Yundong was stunned, but he turned to think: the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, the supreme practice treasure of Taoism, is still sold in the Xinhua bookstore. Why can''t the town temple treasure of Tantric Buddhism be sold?


    At this thought, Li Yundong was relieved. He no longer insisted on his idea: "then translate it for me? I look like reading the book of heaven!"


    MeDo wanted to say: Well, I''ll give it to you when I translate it next to the book.


    But when this came to her mouth, Meiduo moved in her heart, but said with a smile: "then you sit on the scooter with me and I''ll translate it to you one by one?"


    When they sat on the scooter and wanted to read together, they must be very close together. Moreover, the carriage shook, and the two people would inevitably touch each other. Meiduo couldn''t help but feel hot when she thought that the two people would be so close. She whispered: would he promise?


    Li Yundong didn''t know what she was thinking. Even with a smile, he answered, "OK."


    Meiduo was overjoyed when she heard this: he, did he agree? So, is he really interested in me?


    Mei duo and Li Yundong sat on the slow moving cart. Although it was a long way to go, Mei duo translated the words in Da Shou Yin Mi FA Jing to Li Yundong word by word, which was something to do. While Li Yundong memorized the words translated by Mei duo, he thought about the meaning in his heart, and didn''t think that time passed slowly.


    According to Meiduo''s translation, this book is divided into three volumes and three parts. The first volume is Ganges handprint, which records the cultivation methods of real handprint, konle handprint and Guangming handprint.


    After Mei duo finished translating this volume, Li Yundong fell into deep thought. Although the first volume introduces these three kinds of fingerprints, it actually talks more about the practice of Buddhism and the practice of Buddhism, and does not involve the most critical issue, "playing".


    Like martial arts, cultivation has three different levels: speaking, practicing and playing.

 Chapter 680

    Some people, some people just have a strong tongue. They can say and deceive one by one. Instead, they have become senior officials of the sports committee. Their children are all over the world, but such people just talk but don''t practice. They don''t have any Kung Fu, let alone actual combat.


    Some people can only practice, and practice is the Kung Fu of health preservation. The reason why Wushu is the quintessence of Chinese culture is not how strong fighting is, but that it is the only fighting skill in the world that combines health preservation and fighting. Some masters lack fighting experience and practice moves very well, but once they enter the actual battle, they can''t.


    Others can only fight. All their Kung Fu is made in actual combat. They are very powerful, but drowning in the river will kill the water man and immediately fall to the hero. If such people who can fight don''t know health preservation, they can easily practice themselves to death, so most of them can''t live long.


    Li Yundong has been practicing all the way and has not thought less about this problem. At present, he finds that what he lacks most is: playing!


    How to fight when you meet the enemy?


    Before, Li Yundong met Lin Youfa and could have fought boxing with him, but he met Ruan Hongling. If the boy Yuanyang blood in his body didn''t just restrain her, he was afraid that he would have died at that time.


    Especially after meeting aowushuang, Li Yundong was shocked by aowushuang''s amazing magic. He didn''t know how to deal with this kind of magic!


    Su Chan and Ziyuan, the two women Li Yundong came into contact with, both can speak, practice and play roles. Li Yundong faintly realized in his heart that if you want to cultivate into a top expert, you need to speak, practice and play!


    I won''t say. It''s difficult to teach disciples. Without disciples, there''s no power. People will be bullied. It''s impossible for people to stand out by themselves?


    If you can''t practice, it means that your basic skills are not solid. Even if you succeed in building a foundation, it is also a false pill. You can break it with a strong hand!


    If you can''t fight, it''s equivalent to a silver wax gun head. No matter how many disciples you have, it''s useless to have solid basic skills. When someone moves over, you don''t know how to resist. Everything is empty talk!


    Only the integration of the three is the king!


    At this time, Li Yundong was already proficient in the way of cultivation and said that he could speak clearly, not to mention his practice. He polished himself like refined steel. The only thing he lacked now is his playing method!


    When Li Yundong got the Da Shou Yin Mi FA Jing, he thought it was the same as a Wulin secret script at first, but he was secretly disappointed when he listened to Meiduo translate it for a long time.


    In fact, the first volume of this book is similar to the Huangdi Neijing, but the Huangdi Neijing explains the feasibility of cultivating truth from the perspective of medicine, and the first volume of this book explains the feasibility of practicing Mahatma from the perspective of Buddhism.


    After digesting the contents of the first volume, Li Yundong asked Meiduo to start translating the contents of the second volume.


    The content of the second volume is even more boundless. All the stories are about the six character truth of Buddhism. Although they are vivid, interesting and thought-provoking, Li Yundong is more disappointed.

 Chapter 681

    When it came to the third volume, Meiduo suddenly raised her head, blinked her eyes and said, "it''s gone..."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what''s gone?"


    MeDo handed him the book and said, "the rest is paintings!"


    When Li Yundong took over the book, he saw that it was all handprints one after another. Under the handprints were several lines of words, which were also bilingual in Sanskrit and Tibetan.


    Li Yundong pointed to the painting and said, "what does it say?"


    MeDo said, "this is the fingerprint of the Tathagata."


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, pointed to another picture and said, "what about this?"


    Meiduo said with a smile, "this is the handprint of the Tathagata of the heavenly drum thunder."


    Li Yundong looked at these fingerprints, and suddenly he couldn''t help thinking: these fingerprints have such strange postures. Isn''t it because the secret of this book is in them?


    Thinking about it, he unconsciously began to imitate the handprints on it.


    Mei duo saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged on the board car, his five fingers flying, forming a handprint at one time, and then forming a handprint at another time. From King Kong free seal to immovable basic seal, she looked Zhuang Su. She really had the taste of Buddhist children. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have a model and a kind, very similar!"


    After holding a finger formula in Li Yundong''s hand for a while, he felt that there was nothing unusual, and he didn''t feel that it was like hitting people. He couldn''t help but be a little strange in his heart, so he tilted his head and thought about something. After thinking for a while, he suddenly pointed to the words under these paintings and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    These words are very short. They look like one or two words in a foreign language. Meiduo subconsciously ignored these words when she first saw them. She looked at them for a while and said, "this is the truth of Buddhism."


    Li Yundong immediately asked, "what truth?"


    Meiduo said with a smile, "of course, it''s the six character mantra of Buddhism: bamihong!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He suddenly thought excitedly: does each handprint correspond to a Buddhist truth?


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "what is the truth under the big day Tathagata fingerprint?"


    Meiduo said, "it''s the six character truth."


    Li Yundong secretly wrote it down in his heart. He wanted to try the effect of the big handprint with the six word truth now, but he looked at the surrounding environment. At this time, the sky was getting dark and there were too many people around. He pressed down the idea, but stepped up to let Meiduo translate all the pictures and words, and memorized it by rote.


    The two of them whispered to each other in the car. They seemed to describe intimacy. They only made some young Tibetan boys interested in meDo red with envy.


    One of the young men snorted coldly and said, "can we just watch this Han man pick our most cherished and beautiful snow lotus?"


    Another young man said, "what are you going to do? This Han man doesn''t look like a green pimple. He''s soft and well pinched. At first, we didn''t drag him down. What can you do?"

 Chapter 682

    The guy who spoke before hummed, "I''m going to challenge him tonight. I don''t believe he can beat me in wrestling!"


    Tibetans and Mongols are very similar in some places. They all love wrestling. Men also regard this sport as the best thing to prove their ability. If they can win in this regard, they can easily win the favor of beautiful Tibetan girls.


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, the other young men were also excited and whispered one after another, ready to discuss giving the young man of the Han family some color to see.


    They were talking vigorously. Suddenly, Qiang bagra ran over from the front of the team and said loudly, "something''s wrong ahead. Hurry to help!"


    Qiang bagra''s prestige was very high. As soon as he spoke, these Tibetan boys followed with a shout.


    Li Yundong, sitting in the back of the car, secretly pondering the big hand print of the truth, saw this scene. He suddenly asked, "by the way, why do some of you call Qiang bagra, but he calls himself Qiang Ba? Is he Qiang Ba, or Qiang Ba, GRA?"


    MeDo giggled and her voice was as moving as a silver bell: "we Tibetans don''t have a surname, only a first name. Qiangba is his name, and gra means Grandpa. Sometimes the Tibetan name is repeated, so we add one or two other words behind or in front of it to distinguish."


    Li Yundong laughed: "so it is. What about you? What does Meiduo mean?"


    Meiduo''s cheeks were slightly red, proud and proud. "Meiduo means flowers blooming on the plateau."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you can afford the name."


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong with hot eyes: "really? Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Li Yundong was suddenly moved by Meiduo''s eyes. He realized Meiduo''s love for himself for the first time and muttered to himself: this girl, isn''t she interested in me?


    Li Yundong was unwilling to respond to Meiduo''s enthusiasm. He turned off the topic, pointed to a group of people nearby and said, "what happened there?"


    Meiduo was disappointed. She straightened up, looked up and said, "I don''t know, but I''ll know if I go over and have a look."


    With that, she took Li Yundong''s hand, jumped out of the car, smiled at him and said, "come on, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Li Yundong didn''t expect Meiduo to be so bold. He subconsciously pulled back, but Meiduo''s hand was very tight. He didn''t twitch, so he was embarrassed to pull it out again for fear of hurting the young and beautiful girl.


    They held hands and ran forward quickly. The Tibetans on one side saw them holding hands and whispered to each other one after another. Meiduo ignored the surrounding eyes and pulled Li Yundong into the crowd.


    When Li Yundong looked at it, he saw that it was a jeep, and the rear wheel was deeply trapped in a mud pit. Two foreigners were trying to push the car in front of the car. Behind the car, there were a group of Tibetan boys pushing the car. Next to these people, there was a beautiful black haired woman, Liu Xia, a Chinese female tour guide who had met before.

 Chapter 683

    "Is it them?" Li Yundong was stunned and recognized the two foreigners.


    At this time, it is the summer of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. The road is not well built, and the jeep is trapped in the mud pit on the side of the road for some reason. No matter how hard these Tibetan boys and these two big foreigners try, the jeep can''t be pushed out.


    Meiduo couldn''t help but say to Li Yundong, "go and help, too?"


    Li Yundong nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the Tibetan boys who were pushing the cart saw that Meiduo was holding Li Yundong''s hand tightly, they suddenly became jealous. When Li Yundong came, they stood up and did not push, and retreated one after another to let Li Yundong push alone and see his jokes.


    When Meiduo saw that these people were so ugly to Li Yundong, she couldn''t help being angry, but she couldn''t say that her people were not right in front of such outsiders. She was just secretly angry and worried about Li Yundong for fear that he wouldn''t come down.


    Li Yundong didn''t think so. Instead, he nodded and smiled friendly to the Tibetans. Then he took a deep breath, and a breath rushed up from the Dantian. He carried the jeep under the chassis seat with both hands and shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, he lifted the car with both hands!


    The surrounding crowd suddenly made a shocking noise!


    The two foreigners were stunned until Li Yundong shouted to them, "Hey, what''s the surprise!" they reacted and pushed in front.


    The rear tire of the jeep was no longer stuck in the pit. As soon as the two foreigners pushed, the car pushed. Li Yundong also carried the car through the mud pit. Then he put down the car without changing his face and heart.


    Liu Xia was shocked to pull out the big sunglasses on her face and stared at Li Yundong. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that the man with untidy appearance had such power!


    "Shit, it''s impossible?" said Liu Xia.


    The foreigner on the side also said with a shocked face: "it''s amazing, it''s amazing! I didn''t expect to meet this magical Chinese here again! Liu, are people in your country so magical?"


    Liu Xia was speechless at this time. For the first time, someone touched an old man who had been diagnosed dead and forcibly rescued him. For the second time, it was even more exaggerated. For so many years, a young man with light strength pushed a car and didn''t push the car out of the mud pit, but Li Yundong pushed the car out by himself!


    This is not a god man. What is it?


    Not only Liu Xia, but all Tibetans who saw this scene regarded Li Yundong as heaven and man for a time. The young Tibetan guys who also tried to challenge Li Yundong in the evening looked at each other with shocked eyes and fear.


    "Dogg, do you want to challenge him?"


    "Are you kidding? How can he compare with such great strength?"


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s so strong!"

 Chapter 684

    "Yes, it''s like reincarnated King Kong. It''s too powerful!"


    Li Yundong returned to Meiduo. Meiduo was also very excited. Her eyes were full of worship and admiration. She couldn''t help shouting, "mahaga, mahaga!"


    Li Yundong said with a puzzled smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Meiduo saw Li Yundong in the limelight. Before, some compatriots who saw that he was very resistant were convinced and scared. She was more and more proud and happy in her heart, as if she had done a great thing herself. She said with a smile: "mahaga La means to protect and teach King Kong. You mean very strong!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s just a small skill. It''s the big handprint you translated for me. This may be the real great Kung Fu!"


    By this time, it was getting dark, and the two foreigners who climbed the mountain did not go any further, but also stayed in the temporary camp of the Tibetans.


    Tibetans are hospitable. When they see outsiders, they take out their own highland barley wine and cheese to entertain them. Westerners are also open-minded, unlike Oriental Han people, and introverted. They both drink a bowl of wine and shout loudly. They are not happy. Some Tibetans sing and dance around the campfire.


    Of course, Meiduo was the most concerned at the banquet. After Meiduo danced a few times, she suddenly found that Li Yundong didn''t attend the bonfire party. She was curious, found an excuse and walked towards the tent temporarily built by the Tibetans for Li Yundong.


    When Meiduo opened the curtain of Li Yundong''s tent, she suddenly opened the door curtain and said loudly, "what are you doing!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, her face collapsed, because Li Yundong was not in the tent.


    Meiduo was not disappointed. She whispered to herself: where has this Han family brother gone? Why don''t you come to such a lively party? It''s really disappointing!


    She was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she heard a deep voice in the distance. The voice sobbed faintly and could not be heard clearly. MeDo was surprised: why does the voice sound so like a wolf?


    Wolves are not uncommon on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. MeDo suddenly became nervous and vigilant. When she turned back, she quickly ran to Qiang bagra and whispered, "Qiang bagra, I seem to hear the sound of wolves."


    Qiangbagra is not only a devout believer, but also an old hunter. When he heard this, he was alert and narrowed his eyes into a line: "where, take me to have a look!"


    As the spiritual leader of this group, he moved and attracted the attention of others. Then someone asked, "Qiang bagra, what happened?"


    Qiang bagra said with a smile: "it seems that a wolf cub is coming. Everyone be vigilant and take out the shotgun!"


    This time, everyone had no mood to sing and dance, and stood up one after another. For a time, men rushed into the tent to take their shotguns and weapons, and women also had long knives and iron pots in their hands. Unexpectedly, everyone was not empty.

 Chapter 685

    After listening to Liu Xia''s translation, the two foreigners saw that they were going to fight wolves and were excited to go with them to see the excitement.


    The group of people ran towards the place meDo said in a loud and noisy way. Before they ran a few steps, Qiang bagra turned his head and angrily said, "be quiet! I want to lead the wolf to improve the food. What if you shout so loudly and scare the wolf away?"


    The crowd immediately laughed and shut up.


    The party walked one or two hundred meters forward, and sure enough, they heard a low voice.


    The voice came along the wind. Everyone listened carefully and whispered, "eh, it''s not like the sound of a wolf."


    "MeDo, did you hear wrong?"


    Meiduo blushed and said, "I just heard it clearly. It was a wolf!"


    Strong bagra waved his hand and whispered, "don''t make a noise. Don''t you just walk over and have a look?"


    A group of people went on for dozens of meters. The wolf didn''t see it, but there was a shining figure on the grass in the distance.


    Qiangbagra was surprised and motioned the people not to speak. He walked ten meters further. Now qiangbagra recognized that the person who made the voice misunderstood by Meiduo was the Han''s little brother Li Yundong.


    At this time, Li Yundong was sitting on the wilderness, cross legged. He made diamond fists with both hands. The index finger of his left hand was vertical, wrapped around the first section of his left index finger with the little finger of his right hand, and the end of his left index finger supported the first section of his right thumb.


    This is the big sun Tathagata seal in the big handprint. The Buddha believes that the left hand represents the five bodies of all sentient beings, and the right hand represents the guest crown of the five wisdom and five Buddha. Wearing the guest crown on the shape of the handprint of all sentient beings, it is called the big wisdom fist seal. Therefore, the big sun Tathagata seal is also called the wisdom fist seal!


    Li Yundong formed this kind of handprint, but he meditated on the profound meaning of the handprint of the great sun Tathagata: Bodhi guides the first wisdom seal and can destroy all the Vajra fist seals of the great sun Dharma world without light and darkness!


    The Qi in his body flowed wildly to the top of his head. Li Yundong suddenly felt that his forehead seemed to have been patted, and the Baihui acupoint on his head opened. Then there was a cool feeling running straight down from his head, as if someone was enlightening him.


    Li Yundong only felt that the six words in his mind echoed unconsciously, as if there were countless vajras and thousands of Arhats reciting scriptures at the same time.


    The truth printed by the Tathagata subconsciously jumped out of the Scriptures and turned into a glittering big character: ††!


    Li Yundong just felt that the word had just jumped out of his mind, and the breath in his body seemed to be out of control. It gushed up towards the fingerprints. He involuntarily spewed out a word in a low voice: ††!!!


    With this loud drink, the faint golden light emitted by Li Yundong suddenly flourished. Then the handprint in his hand was pushed forward. Suddenly, the golden handprint of the Tathagata handprint flew out one day, grew bigger and bigger in the black night, and finally disappeared into the distant night sky.

 Chapter 686

    Qiang bagra was stunned and shocked in her heart. She was more and more sure that Li Yundong was the reincarnated mahaga!


    When he looked back, he saw that these people were stunned at Li Yundong not far away. They saw that every time Li Yundong whispered a word of truth, he would eject a golden handprint.


    This golden handprint is as clear as a movie projection, glittering and majestic as the arrival of Buddha!


    Li Yundong didn''t go to the party before. He just wanted to confirm what he thought in his heart during the day. His confirmation was as he imagined. This fingerprint really needs to be combined with the truth to be useful!


    But what Li Yundong doesn''t know is that in fact, this big handprint and truth must be used by strong and vigorous practitioners of true Qi to have its power of subduing demons!


    Li Yundong was originally a Taoist practitioner, but inadvertently, the first "playing method" he learned was Buddhist Kung Fu, which had to be said to be made by nature.


    Qiang bagra and others watched Li Yundong''s big fingerprints come out one after another. The dark sky seemed to be illuminated by his big golden fingerprints. They were really shocked and trembled all over and couldn''t help themselves. Even if they knelt to the ground, they fell to the ground and worshipped.


    It was not until Li Yundong hit the 18th big handprint that he felt that he was a little angry. He stopped, got angry for a while and slowly stood up.


    When Li Yundong stood up and turned his head, he was startled. He saw a dark crowd kneeling not far behind him. These people worshipped him like gods.


    Li Yundong walked over, pulled meDo up and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Meiduo stared at Li Yundong with big flashing eyes. She was awed and worshipped and said, "are you really the reincarnation of mahagala?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "what are you talking about?"


    MeDo said excitedly, "don''t deny it. We all saw it just now. You must be the reincarnation of mahaga, right?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Meiduo saw that he denied it completely and resolutely. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised and uncertain. There were Tibetans nearby who couldn''t understand their Chinese. She couldn''t help but urge anxiously: "Meiduo, what are you talking about?"


    MeDo turned to his people and said, "he said he was not the reincarnation of mahagala!"


    These people whispered: "how could he not be the reincarnation of mahaga?"


    "By the way, the Han people may not understand what our Tibetan Mahakala means. MeDo, please explain to him what Mahakala means?"


    MeDo shouted, "I explained, but he just didn''t admit it!"


    The faces of these Tibetans showed obvious disappointment. They said one after another: "no way, this man must be our guardian King Kong! I have never used the big handprint like this. This is not a guardian King Kong. What is it?"

 Chapter 687

    "Not necessarily. This man is a Han. There are Buddhists among the Han people, but unlike us, they are not called King Kong, but Luohan. This ability is also called divine power. I think he is the divine power of the Han people, Luohan!"


    "Oh, no matter what he is, this man must have come to bless us! Otherwise, why did he meet us? Why did he save Qiang bagra again?"


    "We should try to keep him!"


    "How to keep them? They are the original Han Chinese. What shall we keep them?"


    "In fact, there is no way to keep the Han man..."


    Everyone was talking. Suddenly, an idea flashed in their hearts, and their eyes fell on Meiduo.


    Meiduo saw that everyone''s eyes fell on her. Her heart was like a mirror. Her face turned red. She stamped her feet in shame and anger and said angrily, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Then she covered her face and ran away.


    The Tibetans laughed as they watched Meiduo go away.


    Knowing that Li Yundong didn''t understand Tibetan, they said to Qiang bagra recklessly, "Qiang bagra, you have to find a way to persuade Meiduo!"


    Qiang bagra smiled and kept stroking her white beard with her hand: "don''t persuade me, meDo is more anxious than us!"


    With that, they burst into a burst of laughter.


    At this time, Meiduo, who turned her head and ran to the camp, heard the laughter from the wind and became more and more shy. She covered her face with her hands and her cheeks were red as if they were going to bleed, but her flickering big eyes were full of hot passion and expectation.


    Li Yundong couldn''t understand what they said, but he was not stupid. Seeing these people''s eyes full of worship and awe, and showing a cunning light, he seemed to be making his own ideas. He whispered in his heart: what are these guys laughing at?


    Seeing that Li Yundong was somewhat embarrassed by the public, Qiang bagra waved and said, "well, we all go back to bed. We have to go on our way early tomorrow morning!"


    The crowd dispersed. After pointing out to Li Yundong for a while, the two foreigners and the Chinese tour guide also returned to their tent.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that his practice in the wilderness had shocked so many people. He secretly decided not to do such shocking things until he found a suitable place to start building the foundation.


    Li Yundong returned to his tent and slept all night. Just before dawn, he heard the sound of trumpets, whips beating cattle and horses and people shouting in the camp.


    One of the loudest and clearest is the voice of a girl singing loudly. Although the singing is Tibetan and Li Yundong can''t understand it, the melody is loud, melodious and catchy, which makes Li Yundong feel relaxed and happy and can''t help but praise it in his heart.


    After drilling out of the tent, Li Yundong saw that the Tibetans were busy dismantling the tent and packing it on the ox cart and carriage. When some Tibetans saw Li Yundong, they had no previous vigilance and vigilance. They smiled and greeted Li Yundong warmly.

 Chapter 688

    Some Tibetan grannies enthusiastically served hot milk wine and highland barley cake. Li Yundong was infected by their enthusiasm. He drank the milk wine with a smile and ate several highland barley cakes. Suddenly, these Tibetans were happy and warm to Li Yundong.


    Some of these Tibetans began their annual pilgrimage career as teenagers. They were very skilled in these work. In less than 30 minutes, the whole team had been assembled and ready to start.


    Li Yundong followed the motorcade, walking slowly, holding all kinds of big fingerprints he had learned yesterday.


    When the Tibetans on one side saw him like this, they also whispered to each other and dared not disturb him.


    Only Meiduo kept singing in the team like a happy lark, as if she had something happy in her heart.


    Qiang bagra rode an old horse. After listening to it for a while, he saw that meDo was singing in Tibetan: "if my beloved is my lifelong partner, it is like fishing up a treasure from the bottom of the sea..."


    He suddenly adjusted his horse''s head in front of the team, went to Meiduo and said with a smile: "Meiduo, you usually look very smart. Why are you so stupid today?"


    Meiduo looked at qiangbagra puzzled and blinked: "qiangbagra, what are you talking about? Where am I stupid?"


    Qiang bagra smiled and said, "your han brother can''t understand a little Tibetan. How can he understand when you sing Tibetan songs?"


    Meiduo blushed and said, "but I can''t sing Chinese songs!"


    Qiang bagra winked and said, "you can translate Tibetan into Chinese and then sing again!"


    Meiduo was a little pinched: "but what if I don''t sing well and am laughed at?"


    Qiang bagra said with a smile, "just go to him and sing to him alone. We don''t listen. Wouldn''t it be good?"


    Meiduo turned her eyes and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea!" then she jumped off the cart and ran in the direction of Li Yundong.


    Qiang bagra lost her smile and looked at meDo''s slim and energetic back. Her smile was full of love.


    "Han family brother!" Meiduo ran to Li Yundong like a happy bird, looked at him with joy and expectation, and said, "shall I sing to you?"


    Li Yundong loosened his finger holding the big handprint and looked at Meiduo with a smile: "didn''t you call my name? Brother Han sounds strange. In addition, what, didn''t you just sing?"


    Mei duo''s cheeks were slightly red, but her eyes looked at Li Yundong boldly and wildly: "can you understand the lyrics?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head: "I can''t understand a word."


    Meiduo said with a smile, "shall I translate it into Chinese and sing it to you?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "can you sing in Chinese? Well, I''ll listen to you."


    MeDo cleared her throat and deliberately waited for the people around to come to the front. The two of them slowly fell behind the team and pulled a long distance. Then she began to sing: "I asked Buddha: why does it always snow when I am sad?"

 Chapter 689

    "The Buddha said: winter is about to pass. Leave some memory."


    "I asked Buddha: why is it that every time it snows, it''s a night I don''t care?"


    "Buddha said: inadvertently, people will always miss a lot of real beauty."


    "I asked Buddha: will it snow in a few days?"


    "Buddha said: don''t just stare at this season and miss this winter."


    Meiduo''s voice is clear and melodious, which sings the love song full of philosophy and strong implication. Li Yundong only feels that all the sounds in the wide world have disappeared, leaving only Meiduo''s moving song for three days.


    After Meiduo finished singing, she boldly glanced at Li Yundong and saw that Li Yundong''s face was moved. Her eyes looked straight ahead, as if she was thinking about something. Meiduo tentatively asked, "can''t I sing well?"


    Li Yundong came back to his senses and said in a voice, "good singing, too good singing. I''m a little fascinated."


    Meiduo was elated: "do you like the song I sing?"


    Li Yundong looked at Meiduo and saw that Meiduo was looking at herself. He was too familiar with this kind of look. Isn''t this the kind of look that little girl often looks at herself on weekdays?


    Such eyes are full of worship and love, which only girls who fall in love will have.


    Li Yundong''s heart trembled, and he suddenly understood: this girl is afraid to really like me!


    In the past, Li Yundong said he couldn''t be proud and happy in his heart, but now he has some difficulties and worries in his heart.


    He came to Tibet this time to build a foundation and practice. In order to make himself feel at ease, Li Yundong sold his mobile phone that could contact Su Chan on the way. However, I''m afraid he can''t stand the pain of Acacia and lingered with the little girl on the phone.


    But Li Yundong never thought that he would end up in love debt again.


    "What can I do?" Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He moved in his heart, deliberately turned aside the topic and said, "well, your song is really beautiful. Can you sing some more?"


    When Meiduo saw that Li Yundong liked it, she was so happy that she began to sing again. She had an excellent voice and could breathe. She sang at one breath for two hours. She didn''t feel tired at all. Her voice remained the same as before without any change.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help admiring and said, "you''re really good. You don''t feel tired after singing so long!"


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong with a smile: "if you like me, I''ll sing to you." then she suddenly had the courage and grabbed Li Yundong''s hand: "will I only sing to you in the future?"


    Rao is Li Yundong, who has been practicing hard for more than a month. His mind is firm and comparable to steel. At this time, his heart is still pounding. He doesn''t know what to say. He knows he won''t agree, but he''s also afraid that saying no will hurt this innocent girl like snow lotus.


    But fortunately, at this time, Qiang bagra in the team shouted, "meDo, eat. You''ve been singing all morning. Aren''t you hungry?"

 Chapter 690

    This sentence saved Li Yundong. He hurriedly said, "let''s go to dinner first!"


    Said, regardless of Meiduo, he ran away in a hurry.


    MeDo stamped her feet angrily in place: "annoying Qiang bagra, don''t say it early or late, but at this time, I''m so angry!"


    After lunch, Li Yundong stayed with the Tibetans all afternoon and never dared to be alone again. Meiduo wanted to find a chance to get close to Li Yundong. He was so angry that Meiduo stamped her feet.


    In the evening, when the Tibetans walked to the side of a winding river, Qiang bagra waved his whip and said loudly, "let''s have a rest here today!"


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that it was the sunset hanging obliquely, with red clouds piled up on the horizon. In the distance, there was a holy snow mountain, winding and continuous. Nearby, there was a Silver Satin river passing through the green earth. At this time, as long as you take a picture frame and go anywhere, it would be a thick and colorful oil painting.


    "What a beautiful place!" Li Yundong praised himself. He understood more and more why Ziyuan asked him to come here for practice.


    It is not only high in altitude, but also close to the sky for nine days. Moreover, the air here is fresh. Unlike the exhaust from cars everywhere in the city, people breathe the polluted air every day.


    When Li Yundong looked around, he only felt that the world was wide and the eyes were thousands of miles away. His heart suddenly felt bright, and the breath in his body became much stronger. Such a situation is naturally more suitable for cultivating and building a foundation.


    Li Yundong looked at the clean river. He suddenly felt a move in his heart and wanted to take a bath in the river, but he knew that the Tibetans had rules. Some rivers can''t take a bath, so he found Qiang bagra and said, "Qiang bagra, I want to take a bath in the river. I don''t know if I can?"


    Qiang bagra pondered for a moment and said, "this river was not allowed to take a bath, but you are the reincarnation of mahagala. Of course, you can take a bath in this river."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "isn''t this a specialization? No, no, it''s not good. I''d better not wash it."


    Qiang bagra smiled: "we are short of water resources in Tibet, so people seldom take a bath. You Han people are different from us. We can tolerate not taking a bath for a year. You can''t. go. It''s okay. In fact, clean girls will also take a bath in the river, not just you."


    Li Yundong was relieved and said goodbye to Qiang bagra. He came out of the tent. Sure enough, he saw some Tibetan women go to the river to wash clothes and bathe in groups. When these women saw him, they boldly smiled at him and greeted him in Tibetan.


    Li Yundong smiled and watched them go away. Then he turned and went to his tent to take a bath in the evening.


    Qiang bagra watched Li Yundong return to the tent. He stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and raised his feet to Meiduo''s tent.


    Late at night, the sky was dotted with stars and the bright moon hung high in the sky. Li Yundong gently drilled out of the tent. He came to the river, took off his clothes, found a stone and pressed it. Then he jumped into the river.

 Chapter 691

    When he used to be an otaku in the city, where did Li Yundong try the taste of driving for a month without taking a bath? When he rubbed it, he immediately rubbed out a layer of old mud on his body. He couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, this was washed once before. Unexpectedly, it''s so dirty again in a few days! If the chick knows, she should dislike me!"


    He was taking a bath talking to himself. Suddenly, he heard a sound of water from the river. Li Yundong immediately became vigilant, turned his head and whispered, "who!"


    As soon as Li Yundong turned his head, he was stunned!


    Meiduo was walking into the river step by step. Her hands covered her chest and there was no trace on her body.


    The bright moonlight shone on Meiduo, making her skin look like cheese. The girl''s shy and bold eyes stared at Li Yundong. She said, "brother Han, it''s me. I''ll take a bath for you, okay?"


    Li Yundong only felt a buzzing explosion in his mind. He watched the naked girl approach step by step. For a time, he was confused and at a loss.


    Mei duo''s enthusiasm was expected by Li Yundong, but Li Yundong never thought of Mei duo''s boldness. For a moment, he watched the girl get closer and closer, and he couldn''t help but step back with his feet.


    Li Yundong said, "why did you come to take a bath? Here, here..."


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong timidly and boldly. Her voice trembled slightly: "brother Han, am I not beautiful?"


    Li Yundong saw that Meiduo was covered with moonlight, like a layer of silver gauze. Although she was naked, she doubled the beauty of holiness. Even if she was blind, she would open her eyes to see the purity and beauty of the world.


    Li Yundong only looked at it and felt hot all over. He didn''t dare to look again. He turned and wanted to escape.


    But Meiduo grabbed his hand. The strength of her fingers and the firmness of her voice were far beyond Li Yundong''s expectation: "brother Han, you also like me, don''t you?"


    Li Yundong was forced into a dead corner by Meiduo. Instead, he calmed down. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Meiduo, any man will like a girl like you."


    Meiduo''s face was happy and her ears were red. "Then why do you run when you see me?"


    Li Yundong sighed. He turned around and looked straight into Meiduo''s eyes. He didn''t glance at her snow-white and greasy chest at all. He said, "because in my heart, I already have a girl I love deeply."


    Meiduo was shocked. Her eyes looked at Li Yundong in horror: "are you married?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "no, I''m not married, but I already have a girlfriend."


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong and shook her head. "No, since you have a girlfriend, why did you look at me like that?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "when I saw you, I just thought your eyes were pure, just like the girl I love deeply, so I subconsciously took you as her."

 Chapter 692

    With tears in her eyes, Meiduo still said stubbornly, "you lied to me. You deliberately made up such a person, didn''t you?"


    Li Yundong sighed slightly. He pulled Meiduo to the bank, put her clothes off the bank on her body, put on her clothes with her back to Meiduo, then pulled Meiduo to sit on the bank and talked about his story with Su cicada.


    Li Yundong has a good eloquence. He talks about these things. The two people speak clearly bit by bit from meeting, meeting, intersecting to falling in love. When it comes to the joys and jokes, Mei duo only laughs with tears, forgetting the bitterness of being rejected by Li Yundong. When it comes to the place where the two people almost separated due to misunderstanding, Mei duo can''t help crying.


    Finally, Li Yundong said that he killed he Shao in order to walk for heaven, and Su Chan was taken away by the master for his own reason. Meiduo cried like rain because of the separation of the two people. Her tears were hazy and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later..." Li Yundong sighed and said leisurely, "later I understood a truth."


    Mei duo wiped her tears and said, "what''s the reason?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "a man must be strong! If a man is not strong, don''t say to protect the woman he loves deeply, even he can''t protect himself!"


    "So, are you here to practice?" meDo asked.


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Meiduo said with a moved face, "no wonder you walked all the way to practice hard. It was for the girl you love deeply in your heart."


    Li Yundong smiled at Meiduo: "You sang really well before. I asked the Buddha: why is it that every snow is a night I don''t care about? The Buddha said: inadvertently, people will always miss a lot of real beauty. What good lyrics ah, but some real beauty is destined not to belong to me. If people are too greedy, they may lose what they already have. Do you say, right?"


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. Although she was rejected by Li Yundong, her love and admiration for the boy deepened. She admired Li Yundong''s courage and courage to eradicate the villains and ignore her own safety. She loved Li Yundong''s perseverance and perseverance to embark on extremely hard practice for the girl she loved.


    Meiduo''s eyes were full of infatuation. She looked at Li Yundong''s thick eyebrows and straight nose. She had always felt that this Han brother had a beard, which was not a very handsome face. At this time, it also looked like a symbol of maturity, steadiness, courage and fortitude.


    Facing Li Yundong''s question, Meiduo said foolishly, "brother Han, I understand. I won''t obstruct your path of practice. Can I sing you another song?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, your singing is really like the sound of nature. It''s so nice."


    Meiduo said in her heart: no matter how nice it sounds, she can''t catch your heart. She calmed down, opened her lips and sang:


    "You see me or not. I''m right there, not sad or happy."

 Chapter 693

    "If you read or don''t read me, the feeling is there. If you don''t come or go."


    "If you love me or not, love is there, no increase or decrease."


    "If you follow me or not, my hand is in your hand. Don''t give up¡°


    "Come to my arms, or let me live in your heart.


    "Silence, love, silence, joy..."


    Meiduo''s song was sad and touching. Li Yundong was crazy for a moment. After Meiduo finished singing, she looked at Li Yundong with crazy eyes. She saw Li Yundong looking straight at the distance with a look full of memories. Her heart was sour and bitter. For a time, she couldn''t help crying in her eyes.


    Mei duo wiped her tears and sobbed. She turned her head and ran towards her tent. She didn''t even want clothes on the ground.


    Li Yundong sat alone by the river. After a long time, he came back to his senses and sighed a long sigh.


    Early the next morning, Li Yundong came to Qiang bagra with all his luggage and said goodbye to him.


    "What, you''re leaving?" said Johnny bagraton in a loud voice.


    Li Yundong nodded and said firmly, "yes, I''ve been bothering you for several days. I''m a practitioner. It''s better to be alone."


    Qiang bagra opened his mouth. He wanted to stay, but he didn''t know what to say. The old half genius sighed and said, "brother Han, you don''t give me a chance to entertain you when I go back and repay you for saving your life."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "qiangbagra, you gave me a large handprint secret Dharma Sutra. I''m very grateful for this. It''s very useful for me! You don''t have to be polite. I must go today."


    Seeing that Li Yundong had made up his mind to go, Qiang bagra no longer forced him to stay. He just asked, "does meDo know?"


    Li Yundong nodded and Qiang bagra sighed, "this child, alas, I''ll call her to send you?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "forget it." with that, he went out of Qiang bagra''s tent with his seven treasure psychic fan and luggage on his back.


    Qiang bagra chased out from the inside, led a nearby horse, stuffed the reins into Li Yundong''s hand, and said, "take this with you. If you are tired on the way, you can also reduce the burden."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "qiangbagra, I''m a practitioner. How can I do this lazy thing? It''s like asking you to be lazy on the pilgrimage. Will you be willing in your heart?"


    Qiang bagra was silent. After a while, he said, "then you can bring more dry food and water, isn''t it?"


    After thinking about it, Li Yundong accepted Qiang bagra''s kindness, took a package of highland barley cake and a pot full of milk wine, and went on the road again.


    At this time, the Tibetans in the camp had heard that Li Yundong was leaving, so they came to say goodbye to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong greeted them with a smile. His eyes swept around the crowd, but he didn''t see Meiduo. He sighed secretly in his heart and turned away.

 Chapter 694

    When Li Yundong had become a small black spot on the horizon, Meiduo panted and ran over. While running, she shouted, "Qiang bagra, Han''s brother is gone?"


    When she ran to qiangbagra, she stopped, looked sadly at Li Yundong''s back, held a pair of just sewn cloth shoes in her hand, bit her lips tightly, said nothing, and her tears fell down.


    Qiang bagra sighed: "hurry up and catch up on my horse. It''s still time."


    MeDo shook her head and choked: "if he wants me in his heart, he will look back. When he looks back, I will catch up and give him these shoes. He has a long journey. How can he go without shoes?"


    But she looked at Li Yundong''s back all the way, but saw that he never looked back until his figure finally disappeared on the horizon.


    MeDo couldn''t help it any more. She cried loudly on Qiang bagra''s shoulder and said, "why doesn''t he turn back and look at me more? Doesn''t he have me in his heart?"


    Qiangbagra fondled Meiduo''s hair: "silly boy, he''s afraid to look back and see more, and you''ll really live in his heart!"


    Meiduo felt a little better when she heard this. She wiped her tears and looked at Qiang bagra eagerly: "what you said is true?"


    Qiang bagra smiled and sighed: "well, don''t cry. It''s natural to meet again in the future!"


    Mei duo looked at Li Yundong''s distant direction and couldn''t help singing again.


    "That day, I closed my eyes in the fragrant fog of the Sutra hall and suddenly heard that you sang the truth in the Sutra."


    "In that month, I shook all the Sutra barrels, not for transcendence, but to touch your fingertips."


    "That year, kowtow long head and crawl on the mountain road, not for the audience, but for your warmth."


    "In that life, turn mountains, water and pagodas, not to cultivate the afterlife, but to meet you on the way."


    Meiduo''s singing is beautiful and pleasant. These Tibetan compatriots all know it, but Meiduo''s singing at this time is from the bottom of her heart. Every sentence is out of true feelings. With her true feelings, her singing is particularly beautiful and moving. For a time, everyone was stunned.


    It was very quiet between heaven and earth. Only the Tibetan girl''s song echoed gently.


    After Li Yundong left qiangbadola and meDo, he continued to move towards the Himalayas. After trotting for less than half an hour, he suddenly heard a car horn behind him.


    He turned his head and saw two foreigners driving up from behind. They were holding cameras and shouting hello to themselves while shooting.


    Li Yundong smiled and waved to them. Liu Xia, a Chinese female tour guide, smiled and said, "do you want to take a ride?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "No."

 Chapter 695

    Liu Xia didn''t expect that her invitation was rejected. Her face suddenly collapsed and her heart hummed coldly: "what''s great? Don''t you have more strength and know some strange tricks? Divine man? I think it''s more like a divine stick! What''s the force?"


    In fact, Liu Xia was full of curiosity about Li Yundong, who was mysterious and had magical power. She wanted to talk to him, but Meiduo has been pestering Li Yundong these days, as if forbidden. No one is allowed to approach him at all. If she wants to approach Li Yundong and say a word, she will be looked at by the surrounding Tibetans with hostile eyes.


    It was easy for Li Yundong and the group to go their separate ways. Liu Xia caught up with them with joy. She was kind but refused. She was very angry. When she stepped on the accelerator, the jeep roared and left.


    Liu Xia drove the car and looked happily at Li Yundong, who was gradually pulled away in the rearview mirror. He hummed, "if you have the ability, don''t ask me!"


    After she drove Li Yundong a certain distance away, she slowly slowed down and hung in front all the way. She could see Li Yundong in the back through the rearview mirror.


    At first, Liu Xia didn''t pay attention, but after she drove more than 20 kilometers, she found that Li Yundong in the rearview mirror was still behind, not pulled away.


    "Won''t it?" Liu Xia stared and looked back.


    Two foreigners also found this situation. They turned back and took the camera and kept shooting Li Yundong. While shooting, they exclaimed: "God, this guy has been running behind us for more than 20 kilometers. Isn''t he tired?"


    Liu Xia snorted in her heart. She stepped on the accelerator and gradually pulled Li Yundong away. Until she couldn''t see Li Yundong, she slowly slowed down.


    Until noon, when they stopped and ate on the roadside, they saw a small black spot on the horizon from a distance, running closer and closer, getting bigger and bigger.


    As soon as the two foreigners saw it, they immediately exclaimed, "is my eye right? This guy has been running without rest?"


    Liu Xia, who had just chewed a mouthful of dry food and was drinking water, choked fiercely. While patting her chest and coughing, she stared at Li Yundong passing in front of them.


    Li Yundong''s speed was amazing. His two legs were pedaling on the ground like steel machinery, which made them feel that what passed in front of them was not a mortal, but a giant Antai with infinite power of half man and half god.


    After a gust of wind, the two foreigners and Liu Xia and Li Yundong looked at each other, quickly stuffed the dry food in their hands into their mouths, and then ran back to the car.


    Are you kidding? The car can''t run past people! Is there any justice? Is there any royal law?


    Several people drove forward in a rage, and soon caught up with Li Yundong, but the car drove for a while. When they wanted to rest at night, Li Yundong followed up like a ghost, which only frightened the two foreigners and shouted: "it''s impossible. Did this guy use stimulants?"

 Chapter 696

    Liu Xia also stared at Li Yundong and ran past them again. She couldn''t help muttering, "is this guy a robot? How come he''s not tired at all?"


    How did they know that Li Yundong was only one step away from building the foundation at this time, and his real Qi was vast and magnificent. When his foundation was not solid before, he didn''t feel tired even running for days and nights. What''s more, his real Qi has been tempered and condensed like steel?


    Li Yundong ran all the way. When he was tired, he found a place to shelter himself from the wind and rain, sat down on the spot, slept for a while, and then went on his way in good spirits. When he was hungry, he chewed a few barley cakes, and when he was thirsty, he poured a few bottles of water next to the river on the plateau, and then drank soundly.


    The water in the plateau is different from that in the mainland. It is clear and transparent without pollution. Li Yundong only feels refreshing and refreshing after drinking a few mouthfuls.


    After running all the way for ten days, Li Yundong finally came to the foot of the Himalayas.


    When Li Yundong looked up, he only felt that the mountains in front of him were magnificent and towering into the clouds. He couldn''t see his head at a glance, as if the top of the mountain went straight to the nine clouds.


    Before he started climbing, Li Yundong couldn''t help but be afraid: can people climb such a high mountain?


    Although there are records of climbers conquering the world''s peaks, these people have professional climbing equipment and are alone. Can they climb the mountain covered with thick ice and snow?


    However, I came here thousands of miles away to challenge the roof of the world and build a foundation for myself with the power of heaven and earth?


    Li Yundong stood at the foot of the mountain for a while. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened it again, the fear in his eyes disappeared from time to time, replaced by enthusiasm and excitement.


    At the beginning of climbing up at the foot of the mountain, Li Yundong can still see the lush green grass and vegetation at the foot of the mountain. The more he climbs up, the shorter the grass is. Gradually, only tenacious green moss grows on the rocks, and the green grass and shrubs have disappeared.


    Li Yundong looked down from a commanding position and saw that the earth was full of green, as if covered with a green blanket. The river on the grassland was like a silver necklace running through the green blanket. Li Yundong secretly estimated that he had climbed about one or two thousand meters high.


    Climbing up again, frost began to appear on the ground, and the road became difficult. Li Yundong had to concentrate on competing with the complex ground covered with frost because he didn''t have professional climbing shoes. Every step became like walking on thin ice.


    In this way, he climbed more than 2000 meters. When Li Yundong looked back, he found that he was in a silver world, full of ice and snow. The whole world was covered in silver, and the earth under his feet became very far away. At this time, the river that used to be like a Silver Necklace became a silver filament, so small that if he didn''t pay attention to it, It''s easy to ignore.


    Li Yundong looked up and felt that the peak in front of him was still unattainable. He didn''t know which peak he was climbing. The only thing he knew was that he wanted to climb up and keep climbing up!

 Chapter 697

    Although there was a strong wind on the mountain at this time, the cold wind was like a knife. Li Yundong was wearing a thin single coat and was climbing hard in the ice and snow. Every step he took seemed to take great effort, and his body would shake slightly.


    But although his climb seemed so difficult and dangerous, Li Yundong still didn''t flinch and hesitate at all. In his opinion, isn''t life such a process of climbing dangerous peaks?


    Some people are afraid of such difficulties and dangers, so they stay at the foot of the mountain to enjoy a comfortable environment, but they miss a good opportunity to enjoy the infinite scenery.


    The more Li Yundong climbed up, the colder and stronger the wind became. He had to spend a lot of Qi and Yuan to resist the severe cold of more than ten degrees below zero.


    Some people are born with strong Yang, so they wear less than ordinary people in winter, because the strong blood gas in his body is enough to help him resist the cold, while others are particularly afraid of the cold. They are tightly wrapped in winter, because he lacks Yang and blood gas is not enough to help him resist the cold.


    Many times in autumn and even winter, many people wear open back clothes, open navel clothes and short skirts on the street, but most of them are young people because they are young, full of Yang and strong blood.


    However, people in their thirties rarely wear it like this, because their bodies have begun to decline obviously, their Yang is insufficient and their blood gas is not strong.


    Li Yundong''s body has been transformed by Renyuan Jindan, and his internal organs have been polished and exercised continuously. His blood gas is incredibly strong. Therefore, although he only wears a single coat, he can be exposed to the severe cold of more than ten degrees below zero, but his hands and feet are not shaking with cold.


    On the contrary, there was a faint white gas on his body, which was the hot gas discharged from his body when the blood gas in his body rolled.


    Li Yundong climbed up the mountain for more than 2000 meters. When he looked down again, the nearby earth had disappeared.


    At a glance, Li Yundong could only see a sea of clouds around the mountains, as if he had been in a fairyland.


    Li Yundong raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw the undulating mountains on the vast land, the snow capped top, and the green and gloomy below, as if two distinct colors and layers of the world.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was in the vast heaven and earth, and his whole body was integrated with the heaven and earth. On this day, he seemed to be able to touch it as soon as he stretched out his hand. It seemed that he could hold his hand as soon as he stretched out his hand!


    "No wonder the great man once said: infinite scenery is on dangerous peaks! If you don''t climb such dangerous peaks, how can you know that there will be such magical and magnificent scenery in the world and people will have such lofty aspirations?" Li Yundong sighed secretly in his heart. He felt that an incomparable powerful force emerged in his body, This force made him feel as if he was the only master between heaven and earth!


    "Ziyuan asked me to build a foundation in such a place. It''s really not unreasonable!" Li Yundong just felt his blood rolling in his chest and couldn''t help but want to roar.

 Chapter 698

    As soon as the idea of long roaring appeared, Li Yundong felt that the five Qi in his five zang organs were ready to move, and the real Qi accumulated in the three Dan fields was boiling, like a flood that would open the gate at any time.


    Li Yundong knows that this is a sign that you can build a foundation. Although you haven''t reached the peak, he still remembers what Ziyuan said to him: you don''t have to reach the peak. As long as the true Qi in your body reacts, you can start building a foundation.


    Li Yundong looked around. He knew that no one could disturb him when building the foundation. He secretly said: there should be no one in such a place, right?


    After thinking about it, Li Yundong dug a small hole with his back against the mountain and the hole was sunken so that he could hide. He sat cross legged in.


    As soon as Li Yundong had settled down, the Qi inside him roared, as if the dam had opened and the mountain avalanched.


    Li Yundong clearly remembered that the last time he built the foundation, Su Chan explained to him what it was like to build the foundation.


    But when Li Yundong put aside everything and really entered the foundation building state, he found that when he really built the foundation, the whole human little world was dark and chaotic. He couldn''t see it, and even couldn''t hear his voice when he wanted to shout.


    During this foundation building, Liu Chuan, he Shao and others never appeared in Li Yundong''s Xiaoqian world, because he attracted Tianlei to kill he Shao, which has completely vented his anger in his heart, and Su Chan''s departure also made him temporarily close his mind and enter the practice realm of physical and mental unity and the unity of heaven and man.


    In such a realm, Li Yundong fell into a situation of ignorance, tasteless, no listening, ignoring and unconscious. The only thing he can do is: he can still think!


    As if I were in a chaotic world, I was the ancient god trapped in this chaotic world, Pangu!


    People are born in their own womb, just like Pangu trapped in chaos. The baby''s pursuit of freedom at the beginning is kicking. With kicking, it means that the child has basically developed and can''t wait to come to this world.


    Li Yundong suddenly felt that the foundation building of practitioners was like a baby in the womb, struggling hard to get out of the womb and come to the world.


    It''s just that the baby''s struggle is an unconscious activity of life, and the foundation of man of practice is a conscious challenge to the survival law between heaven and earth.


    Li Yundong put himself in the dangerous peaks of ice and snow. The extreme cold forced him to separate a lot of Yang Qi to resist the cold, and only a small part of Yang Qi in his body can be used to build a foundation.


    Although Li Yundong exercised the Qi of Yuanyang in his body many times stronger than before, and tempered the true Qi like steel, he still felt extremely hard in such a difficult environment.

 Chapter 699

    Li Yundong has been trapped in this chaotic world for a long time. He gradually feels that the world around him is slowly getting cold, and even the sound of the cold wind from the outside is blowing in his ears, which makes it seem that there is a terrible sound of the cold wind in his chaotic world.


    The chaotic world is getting colder and colder, and Li Yundong''s hands and feet are also slowly getting colder. Only his belly is in the Dantian, where it seems that there is a perennial flame, burning and jumping.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved fiercely. He remembered what Su Chan had said to himself before: "you don''t have to look for the winter solstice to practice Kung Fu. There is a Yang in your chest!"


    This little Yang fire is the most pure and essence of the human body of Yuanyang gas, as long as this little Yuanyang is still alive, the vitality of people will not be cut off.


    "There is heaven and earth in the universe. The heart is more than heaven and the kidney is more than Earth. It is the truth of regulating breath that the heart can''t breathe out and inhale the navel!"


    Su Chan once read LV Dongbin''s poetry of truth cultivation when she built the foundation. Li Yundong recalled that the words were clear and the sentences were clear.


    Li Yundong closely guarded this little bit of Yang, as if he were closely guarding a flickering and jumping oil lamp in the wild wind, as if he were closely guarding a small boat that could be overturned at any time in the strong wind, heavy rain and rough waves.


    In the stormy waves, Li Yundong slowly entered the shape of Zhenxi from fanxi. The Qi of Yuanyang in his body also increased bit by bit, and the small flame also became vigorous bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Yundong suddenly found that this small flame had become a fist sized fireball. No matter how cold the wind around, it could no longer affect the vigorous combustion of the fireball.


    Then, the fireball continued to grow and burned to the Dantian in Li Yundong''s chest. The Qi of the five zang organs in Li Yundong was attracted by the fireball. The five Qi hidden in the five zang organs rushed towards the fireball, followed the flame and burned all the way.


    This is that a single spark can start a prairie fire!


    Wherever the fire rolled, it became hot, and the previous cold was immediately expelled.


    Before long, Li Yundong felt that his whole body became very hot, and then the chaotic world became hot and dry. This feeling made him suffocated and depressed. He wanted to roar and break the chaotic world!


    But Li Yundong obviously felt that his hands and feet were disobedient, like a baby in the womb, struggling desperately to go to a new world.


    The more Li Yundong struggled, he felt that the more powerful and majestic the power accumulated in his body, as if the dam was storing water.


    After a long time, Li Yundong suddenly felt a crisp sound of "Bo" in his ears, like a blister full of inflation, and finally burst.


    In an instant, in this small thousand world, all the senses of vision, hearing, smell, taste and perception suddenly returned to Li Yundong''s body, and his hands and feet could be controlled again. He suddenly jumped up, propped up with his hands and roared, breaking the chaotic world.

 Chapter 700

    Suddenly, a clear air rushed up to Li Yundong''s head, and a turbid air rushed to the lower abdomen Dantian, as if heaven and earth had been formed at the beginning.


    But as soon as the chaotic world was split by Li Yundong, he suddenly found that his little world quickly gathered a rolling dark cloud, covering the sky and the earth, and lightning rolled in the cloud.


    There was a loud thunder, and a sky thunder hit Li Yundong heavily!


    At this moment, Li Yundong only felt that he had lost all consciousness in an instant. The real Qi in his body was suddenly split and condensed into a ball, and changed back to the state of a little fire before.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to avoid the terrible thunder, but then another thunder hit him.


    When the thunder struck down, his blood almost burst and his breath was almost cut off!


    Before Li Yundong could catch his breath, the sky thundered and fell wildly. The third, fourth and fifth thunder fell wildly in the blink of an eye. There was a dense dance of lightning between heaven and earth.


    Li Yundong only felt that his whole person was almost split to pieces. He was terrified. Although the small world was big, he had no place to hide.


    "What should I do? Should I be killed here?" Li Yundong thought in fear, "I haven''t succeeded in building the foundation, and Su Chan is still waiting for me!"


    But at this time, a sentence flashed in Li Yundong''s mind, which was exactly what Su Chan once said to him: "the way of practice is as difficult as heaven. There is great terror between life and death, between heaven and earth, and between reality and reality!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He suddenly thought: all this is illusory. This is my own little world. Why am I afraid of Tianlei, which doesn''t actually exist?


    When Li Yundong thought about this, he immediately felt a desire to resist and work hard. He shouted: "what about the sky robbery and the sky thunder? If you have the ability to put your horse here, will I be afraid?


    Li Yundong shouted loudly. In this small world, the sound shocked everywhere, and the sky thunder could not be suppressed!


    Li Yundong was transformed into a God with three heads and six arms, holding all kinds of magic tools and rising up in the thunder.

 Chapter 701

    Li Yundong thought that this was actually just a great terror between reality and reality. As long as he could overcome this delusion and illusion, he could build a foundation and succeed, but what he never thought was that this was actually one of the three great horrors of practice: there was a great terror between heaven and earth!


    Practice is a matter of going against the sky between heaven and earth. Therefore, when the practitioners are strong to a certain extent, heaven will drop thunder and destroy such strong ones, so as to achieve the balance between heaven and earth.


    The practitioners who have successfully built the foundation are struggling with heaven all the time. Some people hide from heaven, some people cross heaven, and some people fight heaven. But without exception, they all want to continue their practice and life and try to get the power to surpass heaven.


    Why do practitioners love to live on mountains and go up high?


    One of the reasons, asters said: "the higher you climb, the closer you are to the sky, the more you can feel the power of heaven."


    This heavenly power can be borrowed by practitioners sometimes, but it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will bite it back.


    This truth is like a person who wants to go against the sky and do something illegal, but he can forget it. He has to wander at the door of the police station. Isn''t this arrogance? What is it? If you don''t catch him, who?


    Practitioners are like this lawbreaker, and God is like this police station.


    In order to practice, Li Yundong climbed so high, just like a lawbreaker wandering at the door of the police station. If he doesn''t catch him, who will he catch?


    Therefore, the thunder disaster Li Yundong encountered in his little world is not entirely an illusion of his understanding of the sea, but a vision caused by the pressure of heaven.


    Normally speaking, ordinary people would never place themselves in such a harsh and cold place to build a foundation like Li Yundong, and climb so high.


    But Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong''s natural disaster was imminent, and she couldn''t survive it without coincidence. Therefore, she took the risk and asked Li Yundong to go to the hardest place in the world to practice, but she didn''t know what to tell him.


    But being clever means greater risk. If you change another person, you might be doomed long ago.


    But Li Yundong did not fear because of the great terror between heaven and earth. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit and had fun fighting with heaven and earth!


    Li Yundong fought fiercely with Tianlei in his own little world. Although his own God was bombarded by countless Tianlei, the more he resisted, the more he resisted, the stronger he felt in his body, and the Yuanyang Qi in Li Yundong''s flesh was also undergoing the most critical transformation.


    But at this time, three figures appeared on the mountain, all wearing windproof goggles and thick winter clothes, holding nails, chisels and crutches for climbing, and wearing thick anti-skid shoes on their feet.


    This is exactly the two foreigners and female guide Liu Xia who Li Yundong met on the road.


    One of the foreigners had sharp eyes. Seeing that there were suddenly a little more colors in the snowy world, he pointed to Li Yundong''s position and said loudly, "there seems to be someone there!"

 Chapter 702

    Another foreigner held a handheld camera in his hand. While shooting, he looked at it and nodded: "Hey, keep your voice down. Just go and have a look. Don''t be too loud. Be careful to cause an avalanche!"


    The three men came to the pit dug by Li Yundong. They only looked at it. They were surprised and said, "is it him?"


    Liu Xia, the female tour guide, saw that the man was covered with a layer of ice and snow. He sat cross legged with his eyes closed, his hands on his legs, his palms facing up, and his thumb and ring finger gently pinched together.


    Liu Xia squatted down, took off her gloves and put her hand in front of Li Yundong''s nose. She was surprised. She turned her head and said with a complex look: "he''s dead!"


    Two foreigners made a cross on their chest at the same time. One of them whispered, "God! Why did he die in this place?"


    Another foreigner sighed and said, "believers in the East are sometimes very strange."


    Liu Xia stared at the motionless Li Yundong, and suddenly felt very complex in her heart. She sighed and was a little happy: let you show off? Now you can show off?


    But as soon as the idea came out, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I have no enemies with him. Why do I always hate this guy? Forget it. For the sake of my compatriots, take his body back."


    Thinking of this, Liu Xia couldn''t help reaching out to Li Yundong to drag him out of the hole.


    When Liu Xia reached out to drag Li Yundong out of the hole, the foreigner on one side suddenly said, "Liu, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Xia stopped and looked back at him: "of course, he was pulled out and buried."


    The foreigner said in an exaggerated voice, "Liu, do you want to climb the mountain with a corpse? Wait until we go down the mountain!"


    Another foreigner nodded and said, "yes, and I think believers like them may have deliberately come to such a place, just like * * * believers and Christians going to Jerusalem. Maybe dying here is his destination, so don''t disturb him."


    Liu Xia hesitated, finally straightened up, put on his gloves again and said, "let''s continue to climb up."


    Li Yundong, who is building a foundation and settling down, suddenly doesn''t know that he has escaped a disaster. If Liu Xia pulls him out, he will forcibly destroy his foundation. He shouldn''t expect to practice in his life.


    At this time, the real Qi in Li Yundong''s body was like a rotating nest. The main parts were gathered in the lower abdomen Dantian, and the five Zang Qi from the five zang organs pounded the real yuan Qi of the lower abdomen Dantian like Tianlei one after another.


    This group of true yuan Qi was bombarded in turn and continuously compressed and condensed. At the beginning, a watermelon sized air flow was slowly compressed into a fist sized air mass, and then compressed into a small round ball the size of a pigeon egg.

 Chapter 703

    Slowly, the air mass that has been bombarded for countless times has been pressed into a small ball the size of a little thumb that is like essence, rotating and blooming red light!


    This is the inner alchemy of foundation building that countless external practitioners dream of!


    There are many cultivation sects in the world, but all of them use the fire of Yuanyang in their bodies to harden and refine internal elixir, but Li Yundong only uses the power of heaven and earth to temper his body and the power of thunder to harden Yuanyang!


    In other words, ordinary practitioners use fire to refine internal alchemy, while Li Yundong uses thunder to refine internal alchemy!


    The world''s Taoism, thunder is the supreme, detached from the five elements, Ling ran all sentient beings!


    This inner pill had just been refined. Li Yundong suddenly felt that he had endless power in the little thousand world. He manipulated the God with three heads and six arms in his body, and suddenly threw the magic weapon in his hand into the sky. The six arms squeezed three big fingerprints at the same time, which were: the big sun Tathagata fingerprint that can destroy all darkness! The mandala light gathering Buddha top handprint that can break all obstacles in the fetal Tibetan world! It can break the golden diamond samadhi handprint of all demons!


    As soon as the three handprints were pinched out, the gods in Li Yundong''s little thousand world suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and three colorful auras appeared behind his head, just like the birth of King Kong and the manifestation of the Buddha.


    The God shouted, and the vertical pupil at one end suddenly opened. The divine light in his eyes went straight up with the magic weapon thrown into the sky and the three fingerprints hit the sky!


    With a loud bang, all the dark clouds in the sky were shattered by these three attacks in an instant, and the sky thunder disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The heaven and earth in the small world became quiet, leaving only Li Yundong''s own true God standing upright, arrogant and arrogant.


    At this time, Li Yundong also completed the final foundation building in the flesh of the world. His eyelids suddenly moved, and his real Qi was continuously released from the internal alchemy that never stopped rotating. A vigorous and hot heat flow instantly walked all over his body, making him ready to move.


    When the breath reached the Huagai point on his chest, Li Yundong couldn''t help it anymore. He suddenly opened his eyes, rubbed and jumped up. A breath broke through the Huagai point and went straight to the Baihui Point on his head.


    As soon as he looked up, a long roar of dragon and tiger roared out of his chest: "ah!!!"


    Although this roar did not last as long as Li Yundong''s last time when he was successful in Qi practice, the sound condensed but did not disperse. The sound line was sent out from a distance like a steel cable and could be heard clearly more than ten miles away.


    Li Yundong''s long roar lasted more than two minutes. When he stopped, the tumbling and stirring breath in his body calmed down again and slowly moved to the inner pill in the Dantian.


    Li Yundong tried to run the real yuan in his body. He found that the most obvious change was that the inner alchemy in the lower abdomen was like a core. His whole body''s breath surrounded the inner alchemy and rushed towards it all the time, making it rotate constantly.

 Chapter 704

    In this process of continuous rotation, the inner pill kept releasing the true yuan. With the real Qi in the body pouring into every place of his body, it continued to grow and continue.


    Before the foundation was built, the breath of the human body was like a group of ownerless farmers, who could go and live anywhere. When people were in a state of battle, they seemed to have received a unified order and began to take up arms and turn into soldiers. However, once the war was over, they immediately turned back into farmers.


    However, after people build the foundation, practitioners have inner alchemy, which is like stationing a regular army in their own body, guarding the host all the time, maintaining a fighting state all the time, and resisting all kinds of foreign aggression.


    Farmers lack the sense of autonomy. They can be plundered and occupied. If they change their masters, there is nothing at all.


    Therefore, before Li Yundong built the foundation, if Su Chan had sex with him, the breath in Li Yundong''s body would be unconsciously seduced by the breath of Su Chan and run spontaneously to Su Chan''s body. In this way, Li Yundong is naturally empty, and can''t run away from the end of death.


    But the regular army has a strong sense of prevention and crisis. They hold together tightly and are always vigilant against foreign attacks. No one wants to plunder or occupy them. They can only be destroyed, not captured.


    Li Yundong succeeded in building the foundation. After a long roar, he only felt that his whole body seemed to be an endless force. This force did not refer to the strength of muscles and flesh, but his internal organs, meridians and blood vessels, and even every hair showed a vigorous force!


    He had never experienced this power before. He felt that his perception ability was much stronger than before. Even he could clearly feel the heaven pressure from his head, as if a pair of cold and dignified eyes in the sky were watching him all the time.


    This feeling makes Li Yundong suddenly feel like a wanted criminal who is officially wanted. He will be arrested by heaven at any time: the disaster is coming!


    As soon as Li Yundong felt this feeling in his heart, he looked strange and smiled, but he soon heard a dull roar in the distance above his head, as if thunder clouds were rolling and disaster was imminent.


    Li Yundong was shocked immediately: "no, isn''t it? Did the natural disaster come so fast?"


    He looked up and was stunned.


    I saw snow billowing and splashing on the top of the mountain, just like rough waves!


    "Shit, avalanche!! can''t it be caused by my shout just now?!"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered a film he had seen before, in which Wang Chongyang''s arrogance shouted: I am invincible in the world!!!


    As a result, a shoe immediately fell from the sky and killed him


    Li Yundong''s expression suddenly became very wonderful. He couldn''t help being a little crazy. He pointed to the sky and scolded: "my grass, God, I''ve just built the foundation, and I''m not invincible! I just shouted. Don''t you have to play with me like this?"

 Chapter 705

    Li Yundong turned around and just wanted to run, but suddenly he ran quickly across three screaming and panicked figures not far away. It was two foreigners climbing the mountain and Liu Xia, a female guide.


    The two foreigners never thought that there would be an avalanche when they climbed the mountain. They were so scared that they ran back subconsciously. However, how can people''s legs run faster than the avalanche?


    Liu Xia, the female tour guide, was suddenly stunned when she ran away in a hurry. She saw a figure in the corner of her eyes. She turned her head and saw Li Yundong standing not far away, staring at the avalanche on the top of the mountain in a daze.


    Liu Xia immediately stood still and smiled miserably: "it''s over. This time I''m dead. I saw a phantom! The dead man is alive again? Alas, retribution, I shouldn''t have fought with him at the beginning!"


    As soon as she stopped, the two foreigners next to her subconsciously stopped when they saw Liu Xia stop. They looked along Liu Xia''s eyes and were startled: "God, isn''t he dead?"


    As soon as they stopped, the avalanche on the top of the mountain came in an instant. At first, the avalanche was as far as the waves on the sea, but at this time, it had rushed to the top of the head, and the roar suppressed all the voices in the world. They opened their mouths and shouted, and the voices were buried in an instant.


    Li Yundong also noticed them at this time, and his heart was shocked!


    Li Yundong knows that he caused this avalanche. He can escape with his strong skills, but what about these mountaineering guys?


    Isn''t it a cup?


    Li Yundong hesitated a little: should he leave them alone, turn around and escape, or save them? But if you save them? How? Can you save yourself? Don''t just build a foundation and put yourself in it?


    But Li Yundong thought about it. What''s his purpose? When the road is rough, I can still draw a knife to help. Regardless of my own safety, how can I build a foundation successfully and become stronger, but become a mother-in-law?


    What''s more, this thing is caused by yourself!


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. There was no hesitation in his heart. The inner alchemy in his lower abdomen rolled up as fast as a hot fireball, pouring out the purest and concise golden elixir!


    With a kick under his feet, his body shape immediately came to the three people. His hands were bound with five fingers, his two middle fingers stood up, and his thumbs crossed like lotus leaves. It was the basic handprint that did not move. Li Yundong''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth gave a low loud cry: "Hong!"


    Then, the motionless seal in his hand was pushed up. In an instant, Li Yundong suddenly pushed out a golden air wall in front of him, and stubbornly blocked the fierce avalanche less than two meters in front of him.


    The roaring snow was resisted abruptly, but the avalanches on both sides roared down, like a waterfall passing by the heels of two foreigners and Liu Xia.


    The two foreigners only watched Li Yundong push his hands, and the avalanche was blocked into a wall, and the higher the wall, the scene was even more exaggerated than the special effects of Hollywood movies!

 Chapter 706

    They could not help but stare, shocked their scalp Numb: "who is this guy in the end?"


    Jack and rupee are two mountaineering enthusiasts. Of course, they know that when climbing such an snowy mountain, they are most afraid of an avalanche. Generally, in such a situation, they will die unless rescue is organized immediately.


    But the probability of avalanche is very low. They are unlikely to meet it, but what they never thought of is that they actually met it, and the avalanche is man-made!


    But something more exaggerated than the avalanche happened. Someone stubbornly blocked the natural power of the avalanche with his own physical strength!


    The three people looked silly. Before they had time to react, Li Yundong jumped to a place more than ten meters away. After a few more jumps, he disappeared in sight.


    But before long, Li Yundong jumped back several times, took back a rectangular object nearly one person tall from the snow cave where he lived, carried it on his back, and then jumped several times and left in an instant.


    After Li Yundong left for a long time, the three talents reacted.


    "Christ Jesus, isn''t that amazing?" said the foreigner Jack.


    The foreigner rupee, who is holding the camera and hasn''t turned it off all the time, is also eating and saying, "Liu, I know your China is a very magical place, but, but this is too exaggerated!"


    While talking, his voice was a little louder involuntarily. Suddenly, he saw a hiss and several cracks on the artificially blocked snow wall in front of him.


    Immediately, Jack and Liu Xia rushed over and covered his mouth.


    Liu Xia lowered her voice and said, "if you have any words, go down the mountain!"


    The foreigner next to Jack''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    For a time, the three people dared not breathe more. They went down the mountain like thieves.


    After Li Yundong went down the mountain first, he ran a little guilty. He didn''t stop until he was far away from the mountain.


    He walked on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau alone and suddenly succeeded in building the foundation, but he didn''t know what to do next. It was as if he was in the vast wilderness and didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Li Yundong suddenly thought of Ziyuan, a woman without a trace of immortality. Didn''t she say that when she built the foundation successfully, she would automatically look for her own?


    Li Yundong looked around blankly with the seven treasures psychic fan on his back. Suddenly, he felt a sense of acupuncture on his back, as if someone was hiding in the dark and coveting himself.


    Li Yundong fiercely turned his head and looked around, but he saw a Land Rover parked on the roadside not far away. On the car sat a pair of young men and women, who were peeping at themselves when he met meDo and Qiang bagra.

 Chapter 707

    The woman is fashionable and flirtatious, wearing a pair of purple sunglasses. At a glance, a waterfall of black hair and beautiful melon seed face are very attractive, while the man is wearing an open long sleeved pink long sleeved shirt and Jackie Chan''s favorite toad glasses on his face.


    When the man saw Li Yundong looking at himself, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, turned his head and whispered to the woman next to him. The woman smiled at the man, kissed him gently on the face, and then hooked the man''s neck. The two got out of the car as if they were connected.


    The man hugged the horny woman''s waist and slowly walked towards Li Yundong. All the way, he tilted his head and looked at Li Yundong. When he was ten meters away from Li Yundong, he took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of rather frivolous eyes. When his eyes fell behind the qibaotong spirit fan behind Li Yundong, his eyes showed strong greed and envy.


    Li Yundong was secretly vigilant. He calmed down and stared at the man in front of him. He was silent like a majestic mountain.


    The flirtatious woman around the man also looked at Li Yundong curiously, and the flirtatious eyes showed from time to time in the corners of his eyes.


    "I''m Wu Hao of the Yin Yang sect of Mount Wuhua..." Wu Hao smiled frivolously, loosened the woman''s waist and arched his hands. The woman next to him also giggled and said, "little woman, LV Fengping of the Yin Yang sect of Mount Wuhua."


    Li Yundong quietly bowed back: "nice to meet you. I don''t know what you''re looking for me?"


    Wu Hao took sunglasses in one hand and knocked into the palm of the other hand. His body stood askew and askew. He didn''t look like a true person, but more like a local ruffian.


    He tut said, "it''s nothing. Just now I heard a long roar coming from afar. My partner LV Fengping and I heard the sound and knew that someone had succeeded in building a foundation here, so we came to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was an acquaintance we met on the road."


    Li Yundong said faintly, "so it''s a coincidence. Can I go?"


    Wu Hao saw that Li Yundong didn''t want to see himself. He was secretly unhappy in his heart, but he held back his unhappiness and said, "don''t hurry away. I have a deal to do with you. Are you interested?"


    Li Yundong did not want to, but flatly refused: "no interest!"


    This sentence choked Wu Hao. He choked at once and said angrily, "before I said anything, you didn''t know what to do, so you refused? Isn''t that polite?"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, opened his hands and looked up and down at himself: "I''m alone. There''s nothing you can see except an external thing, unless..."


    Li Yundong glanced at the coquettish woman around Wu Hao, and a sarcastic smile came out of his mouth: "unless you want to help the woman around you?"


    Wu Hao''s face suddenly sank, while LV Fengping giggled. Her voice was wild and didn''t care at all. On the contrary, her eyes were a little more provocative.

 Chapter 708

    Wu Hao stared at Li Yundong with a gloomy face, but after a while, he slowed down his face, smiled and said, "I don''t care about you in general. I''ll ask you, do you sell the seven treasure psychic fan behind you?"


    When Li Yundong saw that the other party broke the origin of the treasure fan behind him as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately felt a chill in his heart and said to himself: How did he see it?


    Li Yundong flatly shouted, "don''t sell!"


    Wu Hao was unwilling and said, "I''ll pay five million for your seven treasure psychic fan. Do you want to sell it?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and immediately took a breath of air conditioning!


    Five million!!!


    Five million means that a person has basically solved the most difficult housing and livelihood problems in his life. After buying two or three houses, he can be a rice bug and live a corrupt public rental life.


    This kind of day is also the day that Li Yundong yearned for most in the past!


    However, Li Yundong knows that he has changed. He can''t go back to the situation where one person has enough to eat and the whole family has no worries. Moreover, this is something given to him by Su Chan. For him, it is priceless. How can he sell it?


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "five million? Fifty billion don''t sell!"


    Wu Haomei wrinkled his head and flashed a fierce light in his eyes, but he still said with patience: "Taoist friend, I think you are also a fellow believer. I''ll discuss it with you. I think my price is low. You might as well make a price. Everything is easy to discuss! Five million is not enough, that ten million is not enough? Why, ten million is not enough? That twenty million can''t be higher!"


    Seeing that Wu Hao shouted the price to 20 million in the blink of an eye without blinking, Li Yundong sneered: "don''t waste your mind. I will never sell this seven treasure psychic fan!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Hao hugged LV Fengping and laughed wildly: "I said it could be a seven treasure psychic fan? You don''t believe it! Well, let me try it out!"


    With a charming smile on her face, LV Fengping said, "yes, or are you the most powerful, dead ghost!"


    Wu Hao changed his face and became arrogant and domineering. As soon as he raised his chin, he sneered and said, "boy, fight with me, you''re still a little young! I tell you, you''re smart enough to sell me the seven treasure psychic fan, and I''ll give you five million yuan as usual, otherwise, hum..."


    Li Yundong is naturally arrogant. He is more arrogant than others!


    He smiled coldly and said, "otherwise what?"


    Wu Hao sneered: "otherwise, it would be a pity that you have just built the foundation. You will die here just after you step into the journey of cultivation!"


    Li Yundong raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but she saw LV Fengping flirting with Li Yundong and saying: "Oh, young brother, why do you have to carry such a dead thing? The dead ghost of our family is very angry, and you have just built a foundation, and you are not his opponent! Look, we are not going to forcibly rob your treasure, aren''t we talking about the price with you? Five million is too little. He is the most stingy man. I think ten million is all right. How about ten million It''s not a small number, is it? Friends should be solved rather than tied! "

 Chapter 709

    On one side, Wu Hao twisted LV Fengping''s buttocks, and said with a smile: "you bitch, actually helped outsiders talk. I think you have a crush on others and cross flow. Do you really want to rob a color?"


    LV Fengping wriggled in Wu Hao''s arms and said angrily, "dead ghost, you actually say that about me. Be careful that I go back and bite off your ugly thing!"


    Wu Hao snorted and said, "if you want to rob a color, you can rob a color. I don''t mind!" then he looked frivolously at Li Yundong: "Hey, 10 million, plus this woman, how about? Are you sincere enough? I think you look like a boy. Once you taste her Kung Fu, you will know what is the most fascinating thing in the world!"


    Li Yundong looked at Wu Hao and LV Fengping coldly. He felt sick in his heart. He snorted coldly and said, "are you finished? After that, get out of here and don''t stand here to pollute my eyes and ears! Take shamelessness as fun, bah!" then he spat heavily on the ground.


    Wu Hao suddenly became angry and his face twisted. He pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "little bastard, you don''t want face! I''ll tell you again, hand over the treasure fan and spare you!"


    After Wu Hao had a big drink, Li Yundong was still unmoved. He looked at the man and woman in front of him coldly, and suddenly sneered: "why do you say so much useless?"


    He patted the seven treasure psychic fan behind him: "here are the things. Come and get them if you have the ability! If you don''t have the ability, get out of here. Don''t talk here and say can you kill people!"


    Li Yundong''s words made Wu Hao look purple. He drank loudly and threw his arm. Five red balls rolled out of his long sleeve. There was a burst of blood red light on the ball, as if thick plasma were around him. Li Yundong smelled a bloody gas from afar.


    Li Yundong was immediately shocked. He knew that this must be the other party''s magic weapon, but he didn''t know what effect this magic weapon had and how to resist it.


    Li Yundong knew that although the other party wanted to win the treasure and had a arrogant attitude, they did not say anything wrong. He had just built a foundation and didn''t know whether he could beat the other party?


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. The inner elixir in the lower abdomen elixir field began to rotate wildly, and the surging vitality of the golden elixir could burst out at any time.


    Wu Hao smiled grimly. He held the five red blood beads dripping and spinning in the air in one hand, pointed to Li Yundong and said, "I''m asking you at last. If you know the truth, please hand over the seven treasure psychic fan quickly. Otherwise, under my five Yang blood beads, I promise you won''t even have bone residue!"


    Li Yundong stared at Wu Hao coldly, and the rest of his eyes looked at LV Fengping. The woman didn''t take out her magic weapon, but her eyes flashed and paid attention to the situation on the field. One hand was pressed on her waist and the other hand was behind her, as if she would take out some powerful magic weapon at any time.

 Chapter 710

    "One against two is already a disadvantage, not to mention the other party''s cultivation may be higher than me!" Li Yundong thought like electricity in his mind and secretly made up his mind "no, we must strike first!"


    Li Yundong pretended to look shocked and frightened, looked at the five Yang blood beads floating in the palm of each other''s hand, and said in a trembling voice, "what are you, how so scary?"


    Wu Hao said triumphantly, "hum, you have eyesight. I tell you, the source of my magic weapon will scare you to death. It..."


    Before Wu Hao finished, Li Yundong immediately opened his eyes and burst out with divine light in his eyes. He kicked fiercely at his feet and put his feet on the ground. His body was like a fierce tornado and rushed towards Wu Hao.


    Li Yundong is the body of the golden elixir. His body is more powerful than many people who enter the Tao with martial arts. In addition, he is even more powerful and amazing after grinding in this month. His feet seem to lift up the whole turf ground at once. His body is as powerful as waves and his strength is like the outbreak of flood!


    Wu Hao never thought that Li Yundong would fight, and the attack was so fierce!


    Although he was an inner chamber disciple of Wuhua mountain, he was soaked with medicine and infused with elixir from his childhood. He entered the house at a young age and practiced the magic power of the fifth heaven, but he followed the path of yin and Yang cultivation of the eastern sect Taoism. The inner elixir in his body was obtained through the double cultivation of room art together with LV Fengping.


    Although it is easier and faster to cultivate such internal alchemy, after all, it can not be compared with the internal alchemy refined into steel by ordinary practitioners in hard cultivation, let alone the internal alchemy tempered by Li Yundong with divine power and thunder!


    In this way, the inner alchemy, which is cultivated through Fangzhong art, is often called false alchemy by practitioners of other sects! When you meet a strong man, you will collapse with one blow!


    Wu Hao''s inner alchemy is easy to get, and his kung fu is also easy to get. Moreover, most of his practices are Taoism. Where did he learn any close combat skills?


    Wu Hao saw Li Yundong jump in front of him in the blink of an eye. His body was raised fiercely. Turning his hand was a palm and patted it on his head. This palm wind was fierce. If he got it right, the cover of the spirit would be broken and died miserably on the spot!


    Before a practitioner reaches the golden body level, if he is hit by an ordinary person, should he still rush to the street or have to rush to the street, not to mention Li Yundong, a practitioner with amazing power?


    Wu Hao was so frightened that his hair stood up. With a strange cry, he went crazy and retreated back. As he retreated, he screamed at LV Fengping: "what the fuck are you doing there? Don''t do it quickly!"


    Before LV Fengping could recover, Li Yundong stuck to Wu Hao like a bone maggot. Wu Hao retreated quickly and he chased faster!


    After only three steps, Li Yundong caught up with Wu Hao again. His five fingers were like a hook and pinched towards Wu Hao''s neck.


    Wu Hao was terrified. The Wuyang blood Huazhu in his hand was too large for fear of hurting himself. He dared not release it. Li Yundong grabbed his neck and picked it up like a chicken.

 Chapter 711

    At this time, LV Fengping screamed, took out a dark red whip from behind, and said in a panic: "let him go!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "let him go? If I let him go, will you let me go?"


    Wu Hao felt that his neck was tightly clamped by a pair of pliers. He couldn''t breathe. His face turned purple and said hard, "no, shameless, you sneaked!"


    Li Yundong glanced at him coldly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Instead, he asked, "do you want to die or live?"


    Wu Hao snorted. His eyes kept turning in his eyes. His eyes were full of resentment. LV Fengping said anxiously, "put people down and have something to say!"


    Although both of them are practitioners who have reached the realm of divine power, they suddenly met Li Yundong, who was unreasonable and fought close to each other as soon as they came up, and were caught off guard.


    At present, Wu Hao was controlled by others in the blink of an eye. LV Fengping immediately threw a rat''s deterrent. After all, no matter how fast the spell was cast, it was not as fast as a pinch with five fingers!


    Li Yundong glanced at LV Fengping coldly: "what can I say? I''ll let someone go. Are you willing to leave obediently?"


    As soon as LV Fengping swept away the previous demonism, she took a deep breath, and her anxious color gradually disappeared. Her face said seriously, "it''s strange that we see the wrong person. We think you are a practitioner who has just built a foundation and has no magic power. That''s why she has greed. If you are willing to let people go, we''ll leave now. There''s no second word!"


    Li Yundong narrowed his eyes and glanced sharply at LV Fengping''s face. Seeing that she didn''t look like a fake, he turned to Wu Hao and said coldly, "what about you?"


    Wu Hao saw that Li Yundong meant to release people, so he also swallowed in a low voice and said, "I have no eyes and offended the real person. Please don''t worry about villains!"


    Although Li Yundong has set foot in the cultivation world, he is not a murderer after all. He didn''t expect to kill the two people here. Seeing that the other party was soft, he loosened his fingers and shouted, "get out!"


    Wu Hao suddenly loosened his neck and suddenly seemed to return to heaven from hell. He bent down, took a deep breath, and then staggered for two steps. When he was a certain distance from Li Yundong, he turned his head and looked at him. A touch of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    When Li Yundong saw the killing in his eyes, he immediately stared and the light in his eyes erupted. It was really murderous and terrible.


    Although Wu Hao had internal alchemy, his mind was not firm. He was stared at by Li Yundong. He was shocked. He quickly turned his head, dared not look at Li Yundong again, and turned and ran towards LV Fengping.


    LV Fengping held the embarrassed Wu Hao. Her eyes were complex and looked at Li Yundong, who turned away with the seven treasure psychic fan on her back. She whispered, "forget it, this time we recognize the plant, let''s go!"


    Wu Hao looked at Li Yundong''s back coldly and said with gnashing teeth: "no, he was just a sneak attack, and his mana is not higher than the two of us! Besides, such a great humiliation, you can bear it, I can''t bear it!"

 Chapter 712

    With that, he dropped five dark red five Yang blood beads in his hands, pointed at Li Yundong''s back and shouted, "disease!!"


    With a Shua, a blood red Wuyang blood bead rushed towards Li Yundong in an instant.


    Although Li Yundong turned his back to Wu Hao and others, there was a sharp tingling feeling behind him. He was surprised. As soon as he reacted, he was hit hard behind his back.


    With a roar, the five Yang blood pearl turned into a flame in the blink of an eye. Countless ghosts and ghosts sprang up in the flame and devoured Li Yundong in an instant.


    Wu Hao laughed wildly: "let you crazy, let you cruel, don''t you still be burned under my Wuyang blood beads! My Wuyang blood beads can not only burn your body, but also the ghosts and enemies will eat your three souls and seven souls. Enjoy it slowly!"


    LV Fengping also giggled and said, "it''s a pity that the seven treasure psychic fan must be burned to ashes in a moment."


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw a sudden shout in the fire and a gust of wind!


    Although Li Yundong was attacked behind his back, this Wuyang Blood Flower Bead happened to be hit on the Qibao channeling fan, which was made of black iron. It can only be refined after burning Qiqi with samadhi real fire for 49 days. In addition, it is full of branded Diamond Sutra. The Buddha power is amazing and solemn. The strong smell of blood corpses and unjust ghosts emitted by Wuyang blood flower beads can not invade half of it.


    Li Yundong tried to endure the pain of burning his body by the flames around him. He grabbed the iron fan with his backhand, twisted his waist, opened the iron fan with a clank, and forced it!


    This fan seemed to empty the air around in an instant, and the flame was much smaller with a roar. The place where the precious and solemn Vajra Sutra on the leaf of the seven treasure psychic fan passed was like a golden floating butcher, which only scared the wronged souls and ghosts to scream and run around, and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    Li Yundong made several rounds one after another, and the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand turned like a wheel. His whole person was shrouded in a layer of black light. In the blink of an eye, the flame was completely fanned by him, and the enemies and ghosts were expelled without a trace.


    Wu Hao and LV Fengping were stunned. They were silent for a moment. They didn''t expect to kill them. The Wuyang blood Huazhu in their eyes was broken by the boy who just built the foundation!


    After Li Yundong extinguished the flame and drove away the wronged soul, he rushed at Wu Hao and LV Fengping in a rage, roared and said in a murderous rage, "you want to die!"


    The magic weapon he was most proud of was gently sent and broken. Wu Hao panicked for a moment. He stepped back involuntarily under his feet. It was like turning around and trying to run. He didn''t dare to fight with Li Yundong again.


    On the contrary, LV Fengping, a woman who looked very flirtatious, had a bit of backbone. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she shook the dark red whip in her hand, Shua like a poisonous snake, and shook it towards Li Yundong''s eyes.

 Chapter 713

    Li Yundong didn''t even look at it. Relying on the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand, he was domineering enough. His wrist shook. The seven treasure psychic fan immediately twisted the whip on it like a big iron pillar. Then his waist sank, his hands forced fiercely, and roared: "let go!"


    LV Fengping only felt that a terrible strange force came, and the whip in her hand was snatched out with great force, and she was about to get rid of it in an instant!


    Her heart was shocked, shocked and frightened, but this was her magic weapon treasure. How dare you let people take it so easily?


    LV Fengping''s hands were not loose. She drank fiercely. The tip of the whip in her hand immediately turned into a dark red snake head and bit at Li Yundong''s wrist!


    If this bite is hit, Li Yundong will be poisoned and will die within three seconds!


    Li Yundong snorted, shook his wrist, and immediately let go of the seven treasure psychic fan. The snake head turned from the whip was also bitten empty. However, the strength of Li Yundong''s shaking wrist violently shook LV Fengping''s whole person, even the person with the whip, and fell firmly to the ground with a bang.


    When Li Yundong took over the seven treasure psychic fan again, it happened to be the other end of the seven treasure psychic fan. He avoided the threat of whip and snake head. With a loud roar, he smashed the tail of the seven treasure psychic fan towards LV Fengping''s head lying on the ground!


    The seven treasure psychic fan weighs more than 100 kg, and the tail of the fan is like an iron rod with thick arms. If it hits, LV Fengping will burst out of her head and die miserably on the spot!


    Wu Hao and LV Fengping screamed at the same time!


    "Stop!" Wu Hao hissed.


    Li Yundong was angry at this time and had the lesson just now. He was not willing to keep his hand. He smiled grimly in his heart. The seven treasure psychic fan in his hand not only didn''t hesitate, but was more and more fast and chopped down with force!


    Just when the precious fan was about to hit LV Fengping''s forehead, a hand suddenly appeared and caught Li Yundong''s powerful iron fan!


    Li Yundong was stunned by the man who suddenly put his hand across. When he looked at it, he saw that the man was wearing a dark yellow robe and a red cassock outside, revealing a powerful and muscular arm, which was the dress of a Lama.


    This man is duojidanzeng who followed Li Yundong all the way!


    After dojitanzhen blocked Li Yundong''s iron fan, he shook his hands and threw away Li Yundong''s iron fan. Then he folded his hands, bent down and saluted. Holding some stiff Chinese, dojitanzhen said in a loud voice: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. This is my Tibetan Buddhist holy land. How can I kill people under the eyes of the Buddha?"


    Seeing that the monk appeared, Wu Hao blocked Li Yundong''s fierce attack. As soon as his eyes brightened and his eyes turned, he immediately grabbed in front of Li Yundong and cried loudly: "master, you''re so good. You have to decide for us!"


    Duojidanzeng folded his hands and glanced at him sharply: "Oh? What happened?"

 Chapter 714

    Regardless of his shame, Wu Hao plumped down and knelt down in front of duojitanzheng, crying and shouting: "we were tourists here. When we met this gangster on the road, he wanted to come forward to be rude when he saw my wife was beautiful. Although we have practiced a little Kung Fu, we are still not the opponent of this guy. Look, you see, what has my wife been bullied by him!"


    Duojidanzeng turned his head and saw that LV Fengping''s hair was scattered, and she looked frightened and fell to the ground, as if she had just been trampled.


    LV Fengping also came back and understood Wu Hao''s intention in her heart. She looked sad and cried, "master, thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I must die in the hands of this gangster!"


    Li Yundong looked coldly at the two guys and laughed with anger.


    As a Buddhist child, dorgidanzheng was chosen as a guardian King Kong since childhood. Therefore, he felt extremely strong sense of justice. He immediately became angry, raised his head and shouted to Li Yundong: "I have come to ask you to return the Da Shouyin secret Dharma Sutra on the order of the abbot , I wanted to persuade you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless gangster! I can''t say that I have to act on behalf of heaven and subdue demons and Demons today! "


    Li Yundong said with a sneer, "it sounds so good. Why, do you want three dozen and one?"


    Wu Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly urged: "master, there is no need to talk about Jianghu morality in dealing with such villains. My wife and I also know a little Kung Fu and can help."


    Li Yundong sneered.


    Dorje Danzeng''s face was flat and said in a deep voice, "no, you two leave quickly. As a guardian King Kong, I naturally want to eradicate this evil spirit!"


    On one side, Wu Hao smiled, "master, he is really dignified, but this gangster is not so easy to deal with, he..."


    Duo jidanzeng grew up in the temple all the year round. Although he was upright and simple, he was not pedantic. He saw that Wu Haomei was full of frivolity, and LV Fengping''s face also had an obvious sense of debauchery and demonization. Subconsciously, he was disgusted with the two people, so he shouted impolitely: "Needless to say, how can I bully others with more and beat fewer people!"


    When Wu Hao was drunk by Dorje Danzeng, his face suddenly changed. Shanshan stepped back two steps and stared at Dorje Danzeng''s back. His eyes were cloudy and sunny. He sneered in his heart: "this stupid monk can''t even build a foundation. He also wants to fight this guy? Isn''t he looking for death?


    He winked at LV Fengping, but LV Fengping pulled Wu Hao''s sleeve and said in a very slight voice, "forget it, let''s admit the planting this time. It''s too hard to provoke this person!"


    Wu Hao also whispered, "what are you talking about? I was so proud just now. I don''t believe it. After a while, I can''t kill this guy if I hit all the blood beads of four subjects and five Yang!"


    LV Fengping bit her lips and said anxiously, "you used all four. How much effort did we spend to refine these five Wuyang blood beads last time?"

 Chapter 715

    Wu Hao snorted, looked greedily at the seven treasure psychic fan in Li Yundong''s hand, and said, "as long as you can get the seven treasure psychic fan, what are the four five Yang blood beads? You saw just now that this guy can''t use this magic tool. How powerful should he be when he recognizes the Lord?"


    LV Fengping''s eyes still showed a trace of worry: "however, I always feel very dangerous in my heart."


    Wu Hao looked at her unhappily: "nonsense, isn''t it dangerous to kill people and seize treasure? Mother-in-law, what can you do? You will support me later. As soon as the stupid monk starts, we will do it immediately and kill the monk together!"


    LV Fengping was surprised: "are you not afraid to offend the secret school if you want to kill the monk together?"


    Most of the followers of Lamaism practice secret Dharma. Therefore, it is also known as secret school in the practice world. It is a powerful force that can not be underestimated. If this practice sect catches on, Wu Hao and LV Fengping know very well that this is definitely a very terrible thing.


    Wu Hao glared at LV Fengping and said in a low voice, "you''re stupid! If the monk comes out at that time, we''ll get the seven treasure psychic fan, that''s the upper body to cause trouble!"


    LV Fengping stopped talking. Her eyes were still full of hesitation and worry. She opened her mouth and wanted to persuade Wu Hao again, but she saw that the man''s eyes were full of greed.


    She knew it was no use saying anything herself.


    Seeing Wu Hao and LV Fengping whispering to each other, Li Yundong glanced at himself from time to time. He knew that they must have evil intentions and have no good intentions.


    Li Yundong was vigilant in his heart and quietly slowly opened the seven treasures psychic fan in front of him. Every time he opened a fan leaf, he made a clanking sound, like a long sword out of his body, with a sonorous and powerful sound.


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s seven treasure psychic fan was branded with golden Sanskrit, duo jidanzeng immediately widened his eyes and said, "how can you have such Buddhist treasures in your hands!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "why, do you want to rob?"


    Dorje Danzeng looked awe inspiring. He put his hands together and took a deep breath: "hum, how can an evil devil like you have such a Buddhist treasure? I think it''s robbed. The Da Shouyin secret Dharma Sutra is my secret school treasure. You must return it. As for this treasure, it''s not too late for me to return it to others after I find out the owner!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you really can be a good man!" after laughing, he shouted, "come and get it if you can!"


    Dorje Danzeng shouted loudly and clapped his palm at Li Yundong. As soon as he clapped his palm, it became a blood red color in the palm, and a hot breath came to his face. This is one of the three unique fingerprints of Tantra, the great fingerprint of subduing demons!


    Esoteric Buddhism has three fingerprints, namely, the magic subduing fingerprints, the Ganges fingerprints and the truth fingerprints.


    Among them, the magic subduing fingerprint is biased towards the foreign palm technique in martial arts, which can be practiced to the peak. The palm can emit vigorous wind, powerful and no waves, can subdue demons and eliminate demons, protect education and defend the way. Dorje Danzeng is a good player.

 Chapter 716

    The Ganges large handprints tend to Buddhism, aiming to use various handprints to eliminate disasters and difficulties, popularize all sentient beings, pay more attention to Buddhism than Kung Fu, so they don''t have much fighting effect.


    Li Yundong saw a big hand seal of subduing the devil shot at him. He snorted coldly. As soon as he was about to fight back, he saw a dark shadow in the corner of his eye, instantly crossed dorkatanzen and rushed at him!


    Li Yundong looked intently, but the whip in LV Fengping''s hand was thrown out first. The tip of the whip turned into a dark red snake head, vomited snake letters, opened poisonous teeth and bit at Li Yundong!


    At the same time, Wu Hao smiled grimly and shook his fingers. Four Wuyang blood beads hit Li Yundong''s head, chest and abdomen respectively, while the other one hit Dorje Danzeng''s back.


    For a time, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, the magic subduing fingerprint, the poisonous snake whip and the fierce Wuyang blood beads hit from all directions, blocking all the dodging ways of Li Yundong.


    In the face of attacks from all directions, Li Yundong did not panic at all. His mind had been tempered into steel. At this critical moment of life and death, he inspired infinite fighting spirit and fighting talent.


    His right foot retreated, his whole body retreated half a step, and then turned around. The seven treasure psychic fan in his hand shuddered, closed in an instant, and the fan head swung, just hitting the whip in front of him.


    The snake''s head, which was formed by the change of the whip tip, hit the seven treasure psychic fan with a loud bang and was smashed open. Especially at the moment when the snake''s head hit the seven treasure psychic fan, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on the treasure fan, and the golden Sanskrit of the whole body of the treasure fan shone fiercely, sending out an incomparably powerful majesty, The snake head of the whip was instantly turned into a prototype.


    With a swing of his wrist, Li Yundong beat back the whip that came first. Then he turned around and opened all the treasure fans in his hand. For a moment, it was like a black iron wall in front of him!


    Li Yundong threw a fierce fan at the three high-speed rotating Wuyang blood beads in turn!


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    A violent strong wind rose from the ground, and the three Wuyang blood beads immediately bounced back by the strong wind!


    With the action of this fan, Li Yundong threw the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand into the sky. His empty hands quickly pinched a big handprint. The Yuanyang Qi in his body surged out of the big handprint. It was the big sun Tathagata handprint without a trace of evil!


    The big hand seal of subduing demons practiced by Dorje Danzeng is a fighting move, while the big hand seal of the truth of Li Yundong''s practice is a supreme teaching magic. Which is stronger or weaker is clear without words.


    Duojidanzeng saw Li Yundong''s record of the great sun Tathagata fingerprints shooting at him. He was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes!


    "How could such a devious devil cultivate such a pure and powerful true word fingerprint without a trace of evil spirit? How could this be?" Dorje Danzeng only forced his hands to block in front of his chest, and was forcibly patted by the big sun Tathagata fingerprint.

 Chapter 717

    His body had just been photographed, but he just escaped the murderous Wuyang blood pearl attacked by Wu Hao behind him.


    Duo jidanzeng escaped the sneak attack, and the Wuyang blood pearl came straight to Li Yundong.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s seven treasure psychic fan rolled and danced in the air. He had no weapons to resist and was about to be hit!


    But Li Yundong did not mess in the face of danger. He had an idea, took a deep breath, and suddenly spewed out a strong, concise and vigorous breath!


    If in the past, Li Yundong blew out a breath, although the breath was long and vigorous, it might not be concise, but at this time, Li Yundong could condense all the breath into a thin line like hair, and blow it right on the five Yang blood beads!


    Before, Li Yundong used the seven treasure channeling fan to fan the three Wuyang blood beads towards Wu Hao, which only scared Wu Hao out of his wits and hurriedly went to pick up the three Wuyang blood beads.


    But the five Yang blood beads were rotating at a high speed. If they were careless, as long as they were connected, the blood beads would immediately explode and devour Wu Hao.


    But Wu Hao is a famous boy after all. He turned over with a kite and narrowly avoided a Wuyang blood bead. His hands accurately received two Wuyang blood beads. His body revolved in place like a top, and the Wuyang blood bead in the palm of his hand was also dripping and spinning. As long as the strength stopped a little, the blood bead would explode immediately!


    His hand was revealed. It was not beautiful or wonderful, but he didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s reaction was more beautiful and wonderful than him. He even blew a Wuyang blood Pearl back in one breath!


    Wu Hao looked at the Wuyang blood pearl coming straight to him. He was so frightened that he had no time to dodge. He had to learn Li Yundong''s method according to the gourd painting ladle. He took a breath and sprayed it towards the Wuyang blood pearl hit by the high speed!


    At this moment, the real Dan and the false Dan stood high and made a judgment!


    Li Yundong condensed like silk in one breath, but was as tough as steel. He forcibly sprayed the blood beads backwards, but Wu Hao spewed out in one breath. Although the breath was strong, it dispersed but did not gather, and more did not condense!


    He only slightly blocked the castration of the blood bead, and the Wuyang blood bead blasted on Wu Hao!


    In an instant, Wu Hao became a burning fire group. He suddenly gave out a painful scream. As soon as the scream came out of his throat, it was immediately covered up by the cry and scream of the fierce enemy ghost in the Wuyang blood Huazhu. His Yin God even had no time to escape, so he was devoured by the complaining ghost!


    LV Fengping suddenly screamed. Although she was dissolute and easy-going, as a Taoist companion, she had real feelings with Wu Hao. In particular, seeing her man destroyed by both form and spirit, LV Fengping immediately went crazy and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Seeing her face twisted, Li Yundong rushed at himself regardless. His fingers were like a hook, and there was a faint blue light on his fingertips. Although the castration was fierce and the description was terrible, he sneered in his heart. At his feet, he took another step to escape LV Fengping''s fierce claw.

 Chapter 718

    LV Fengping has lost her mind at this time. Her mind is full of revenge for Wu Hao. As practitioners, it''s not terrible that their bodies are destroyed, because they can go out of their bodies and find ways to regenerate or reincarnate and practice again. But if both form and spirit disappear, it''s really a table of cups and tableware!


    The Blu ray oil on LV Fengping''s fingernails is highly toxic. As long as you scratch a little skin, you can immediately poison people to death. However, Li Yundong has not cultivated to the state of Yin God out of the body. As long as you grasp it, you will die without doubt, and there is no chance of attachment regeneration or reincarnation.


    LV Fengping missed one claw and was about to take out the second claw, but suddenly she heard a violent breaking sound on her head.


    She subconsciously looked up and saw that the seven treasure psychic Fan Li Yundong had thrown into the sky fell down at this time.


    Li Yundong took advantage of the moment she looked up, quickly pinched the lion seal in her hand and spewed out a word of truth: "Well!"


    This word of truth spewed out from Li Yundong''s mouth, like an invisible air gun, it pounded on LV Fengping''s face door, only shocked her body, and her brain was blank for a moment.


    Then the lion''s seal came again, firmly patted on her chest, patted her out of control and flew backward.


    At this time, Li Yundong lifted his hand up without looking at it. He accurately grasped the rapidly rotating Qibao psychic fan. As soon as he turned, he waved the iron fan with the leaf open screen, like waving a huge machete, and hit LV Fengping from head to foot!


    When the blades of the seven treasure psychic fan rotated at high speed, it was really like a chainsaw. With a stuffy sound, LV Fengping was abruptly split in half by Li Yundong!


    Lv Fengping was as like as two peas in her body. She was screaming with fear and roaring with rage, flying to the height of more than 20 meters.


    LV Fengping hovered high in the sky and shouted angrily: "it''s impossible. You are a hairy boy who just built the foundation. How can you be so powerful! Who are you? You have the ability to report your name!"


    She looked resentful, as if she wanted to rush down immediately and eat Li Yundong''s flesh crazily, but she was afraid of Li Yundong''s amazing and vigorous spirit of Yuanyang. She only dared to roar 20 meters away and didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    LV Fengping knows very well that with the vigour and cohesion of Yuanyang Qi shown by Li Yundong just now, as long as she is closer, the other party roars, she will be scared out of her soul. Her practice in this life is like Wu Hao, which is in vain!


    Although it was the first time Li Yundong saw a ghost that swam out of his body after people died, and it was the first time he was threatened by such a legendary ghost, his Yang Qi was very strong. Why are you afraid of these evil spirits?


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, and the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand hit the ground heavily, which shook the ground gently. He pointed to LV Fengping hovering in the air and shouted, "the eldest husband doesn''t change his name, and he doesn''t change his last name. It''s me Li Yundong who killed you shameless people today! Don''t forget my name in your next incarnation. I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 719

    LV Fengping gnashed her teeth and roared, "Li Yundong? Li Yundong! Well, I remember your name. I swear I won''t give up if I don''t kill you in this life!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he only hated that he couldn''t fly. He could only watch an enemy escape. He shouted, "I wasn''t afraid of you when you were alive. Are you still afraid of you? Go away!"


    This roar nearly scattered the ghost of LV Fengping 20 meters away. LV Fengping was so frightened that she retreated 20 meters back. She took a hate look at Li Yundong and finally turned away.


    When LV Fengping left, she reluctantly released a ghost art. For a moment, the air was full of her resentful screams, curses and sad cries. For a time, there were dark winds around, and the world was gloomy, which was creepy.


    Although Duoji Danzeng was a martial monk, he did not cultivate internal alchemy after all. For a time, he was stabbed by the Yin wind and couldn''t help fighting a cold war all over.


    Li Yundong sneered and waved the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand. With a hula, he scattered the sinister wind around him. He shouted, "scattered!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shouts, cries and gusts of cloudy wind all around disappeared, and the cloudy world was clear again.


    Li Yundong stands on a fan like a God. He has gone from the absolute disadvantage of one enemy to three to resolving the situation in the blink of an eye, defeating the crowd with few and winning more. This is just a blink of an eye. It can be called rabbit rise and fall, lightning and thunder!


    Although duo jidanzeng was among them, at the moment when he was shot off, he suddenly realized that he had become an accomplice of Wu Hao and others, because if Li Yundong hadn''t blown him off, he would have been burned out like Wu Hao!


    Duo jidanzeng was shocked by Li Yundong''s arrogance and ashamed of his indifference between good and evil. He sat cross legged on the ground, folded his hands, recited a few scriptures, and then said in a deep voice, "if you want to kill, kill, I will never complain!"


    Li Yundong killed one person, killed one person and lost one person in an instant. Even if there was evil in his chest, more than half of it came out. He sneered and said, "you monk is so stupid that you believe a few words of others. Do you believe what others say?"


    Dorje Danzeng raised his head and argued, "I''m not a monk, I''m a Lama!"


    Li Yundong was amused by Lu Zhi of duojidanzeng and laughed: "well, you''re a Lama! Hey, I said that you stupid Lama still has some style. You didn''t join hands with these two shameless people to beat me, otherwise I would take your life with that big handprint just now!"


    Duo jidanzeng looked at Li Yundong with puzzled eyes and asked in stiff Chinese, "who are you? Why can you practice our Tantric fingerprint so quickly? My master spent two years to practice it!"


    Li Yundong asked strangely, "is it difficult to learn? Why do I think it''s very simple?"


    Duojidanzeng looked wildly beaten. Li Yundong''s words hurt him very much!

 Chapter 720

    He practiced martial arts since he was a child and reached the peak at the age of 18. This is already a first-class wizard in the world. Later, he practiced the mantra fingerprint, but he didn''t even enter the door for three years because of insufficient cultivation!


    But in a few days, this Han man has been deeply rooted in the essence of the big handprint. Is this, is this a monster or the reincarnation of the Buddha?


    Duoji Danzeng stared at Li Yundong for a long time before he sighed and said dejectedly, "my master once told me not to underestimate the people in the Central Plains. He said there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. I''m convinced to die in your hands!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "did I say I wanted to kill you?"


    Duojidanzeng raised his head and asked, "don''t you kill me?"


    Li Yundong said, "I''m not a murderer. I''ll kill every one I see."


    Duojidanzeng was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "did you just give such a cruel hand?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "just now those two people wanted to rob my treasure, I naturally rose up and resisted. The first time I caught the man, he begged me to let him go. As a result, when I let him go, he immediately attacked me. Just now he even wanted to kill you. Do you think I should kill him?"


    Duojidanzeng stopped talking. After a while, he asked again, "where''s the woman?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "as for that woman, she and the man were in collusion. I destroyed her body. The ghost didn''t repent, but gnashed his teeth and wanted revenge. I only hate that I didn''t practice enough and couldn''t eradicate the roots! Your Buddhism said that I didn''t have such a high demeanor to feed the eagle with my body. I let people bully me and let it go!"


    "Amitabha!" dojitanzhen folded his hands and said, "this sentence is wrong. When Buddha is angry and King Kong is angry, we Buddhists don''t always pay attention to forbearance. We must fight back when it''s time to fight back, otherwise our Buddhists have been destroyed for thousands of years."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I see that you are as pedantic as an old man. Now it seems that you are quite reasonable!"


    Duojitanzheng smiled and said, "although I have little knowledge, I can still see clearly and distinguish between good and evil. If these two cultivation sects come to trouble you in the future, I will speak out!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "let them come to me. I killed people. One person does things and one person acts as a pawn!"


    At this time, he felt bad about dojitanzhen, so he couldn''t help thinking: anyway, I have read all the big hand seal secret Dharma Sutra and written down what should be written down. This classic is so important to them. Why don''t I return the book to him?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong reached into his arms and took out the Da Shou Yin Mi FA Jing. He handed it over and said with a smile, "fortunately, it wasn''t burned just now."


    Duo jidanzeng originally came to Li Yundong to ask for the big handprint secret Dharma Sutra, but such an embarrassing thing happened. He not only wronged the good man, but also became an accomplice of the gangster. In the end, he was saved by others.

 Chapter 721

    Duojidanzeng felt guilty. He didn''t want to go back and be punished by the abbot. He didn''t mention it anymore, but he didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to return it!


    Duo jidanzeng was ashamed and frightened. He could hardly believe his eyes. He said, "this, this..."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I''ll lie to you?"


    Duojidan added the Dharma Sutra of Da handprint. After carefully putting it close to his body, he folded his hands and bowed respectfully: "I underestimated the people in the Central Plains! I haven''t asked the donor''s name yet!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "my name is Li Yundong."


    Duojidanzeng praised: "it''s Li Zhenren. The cloud comes from the East. Good name, good name!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you Lama, you used to fight and kill, but now you flatter me. I''m not good for you."


    Dorje Danzeng bowed respectfully and gave a gift: "it''s a great kindness to our temple if you can return this dharma Sutra of big handprint. Our gatuo temple will always remember this kindness."


    Li Yundong smiled and said nothing more. At this time, a gust of wind blew and the smell of blood was pungent. He frowned secretly and looked down at LV Fengping, who was split in two.


    Duojidanzeng noticed Li Yundong''s eyes. He said, "are you worried about what to do here? Don''t worry, vultures on the plateau will eat these bodies, and no one will take care of them."


    With that, duo jidanzeng suddenly moved in his heart. He went to LV Fengping''s body, picked up a dark red whip, went to Wu Hao''s ashes burned to ashes, picked up two Wuyang blood beads, blew the ashes on it, wiped the blood on the whip, and then held them in front of Li Yundong with both hands and said: "If these things fall into the hands of others, they may harm them. I think you''d better keep them. Maybe you can use them to subdue demons and eliminate demons in the future."


    Li Yundong was also impolite. He took the booty, put it away, smiled and said, "subdue demons and eliminate demons? Where do so many demons and demons come from in the world?"


    Then Li Yundong suddenly moved in his heart. He thought of the little girl he loved deeply. Isn''t she a goblin? But such a goblin has never done anything bad. Instead, she is pure and lovely and innocent. But why are there so few people who bully others, do everything evil and lose all conscience!


    Li Yundong said with a solemn look: "in fact, the most terrible thing in the world is not demons, nor demons, but people! People do evil and are a hundred times more vicious than demons! Therefore, if demons do good, I will not subdue demons and subdue demons, but I will protect them and protect them; if people do evil, I will not protect my shortcomings, but act on behalf of heaven!"


    Duojidanzeng folded his hands and praised: "goodness is goodness. The Buddha said that those who do good in the world are the fruits of good deeds, regardless of demons and ghosts. Even the demon body can also enter the Western Paradise on the other side; but those who do evil in the world are the fruits of evil deeds, the Supreme Master of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the world. They will also enter the reincarnation evil animal way in the future, and they will never escape!"

 Chapter 722

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you Buddhists talk about cause and effect reincarnation, and all retribution has to wait for the afterlife, while our Taoists talk about this life practice, and we talk about the present life newspaper. Fortunately, I''m not a Buddhist, otherwise I''ll be anxious to die if I wait for the retribution of bad people?"


    When Duo jidanzeng saw that Li Yundong said he was a monk, he was surprised: "are you from a Taoist school?"


    Li Yundong just said that sentence subconsciously. Because Su Chan and Ziyuan taught him the practice skills of Taoism, he subconsciously regarded himself as a Taoist practitioner, but a question from duo jidanzeng stopped him.


    Which school are you from? What kind of Kung Fu are you practicing?


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said, "strictly speaking, I don''t seem to belong to the Taoist school."


    Duojidanzeng couldn''t help but be stunned: "what do you say?"


    Li Yundong smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t really worshipped a teacher yet..."


    Dorje danzengton was shocked: "can''t you learn without a teacher?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t count. There are two practitioners who have taught me. One is to learn from Fox Zen, and the other is to learn from righteousness."


    Duojidanzeng hardly went out of the temple on weekdays. He spent all day practicing big handprints and Buddhism. He didn''t know that the fox Zen style was very poor. When he heard that there was a Zen word in it, he thought it was a same sect. He immediately smiled: "I said how can you practice big handprints so fast? It turned out to be a same sect, but why is there another orthodox sect?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "it''s a long story."


    Duoji Danzeng said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, you can''t go to the gatuo temple to have a rest for two days. Immortal Li and I don''t fight and don''t know each other. We feel like old friends at first sight. We can talk while drinking milk wine. What do you think of immortal Li?"


    After thinking about it, Li Yundong shook his head and said, "forget it. Now that I have built the foundation successfully, my heart is like an arrow. I wish I could fly back with my wings immediately and have a chance to have a long talk with you."


    Duojidanzeng put his hands together and said with regret: "that''s a pity. I hope immortal Li will return to the mainland of the Central Plains. You must remember that you still have a friend here. His name is duojidanzeng!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "certainly!"


    With that, he carried the seven treasure psychic fan on his shoulder and left quickly.


    Duo jidanzeng looked at Li Yundong''s back and sighed involuntarily: "this man is young and has such cultivation. If the Central Plains is really a place where dragons and tigers lie, no wonder the Han people have been prosperous for thousands of years!"


    Duojidanzeng couldn''t help thinking that Li Yundong''s previous calm and response of one enemy and three, especially his withdrawal step, which can be called a magic stroke, and his move of throwing a treasure fan and freeing his hand to make a big handprint, was really a combination of elimination, attack and defense!


    This includes both the fist and foot Kung Fu of foreign sects and the big handprint Kung Fu of spiritual sects. Li Yundong combines these together in the blink of an eye to turn the tide and win more with less. His talent and talent are really respected and feared!

 Chapter 723

    Duoji Danzeng thought: this immortal Li has just built a foundation. When he first met a strong enemy, he has shown his master''s demeanor of staying in the abyss and standing in the face of danger. Over time, he must be a great master and craftsman!


    Li Yundong refused duojidanzeng''s invitation and returned along his way. After walking for more than an hour, it was a little dark. He came to a clear and spacious River, bent down to drink some cool water and washed his face.


    Li Yundong raised his head and suddenly found a graceful figure standing in front of him.


    The man was wearing a purple dress and a light white gauze. He seemed to be shrouded in a light fairy fog. His face was beautiful and his eyes were hazy and deep. It was asters.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong carefully, and a trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes.


    Li Yundong suddenly saw the aster appear here. He was stunned. He looked around and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "didn''t I say that if you succeed in building the foundation, I will come to you?"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "you have telepathy? How can you come so soon?"


    Ziyuan smiled but didn''t speak. Li Yundong suddenly moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "won''t you follow me all the time?"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer. She turned and walked in one direction. Li Yundong said loudly behind her: "Hey, I''m talking to you! Won''t you follow me all the way?"


    But Ziyuan didn''t reply, but walked slowly in front. Li Yundong chased her and said in a strange voice, "Hey, if you really follow me all the time and see that I was nearly killed all the way, don''t help me?"


    Ziyuan suddenly stopped, turned around and said seriously, "do you know what a sentence in the book of changes says?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "I don''t know."


    Ziyuan said, "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement!"


    Li Yundong looked cold. He vaguely understood the meaning of Ziyuan''s words.


    Ziyuan looked very serious and serious. She then said, "do you know what this sentence means? What is self-improvement? Why don''t you call him self-improvement? If you encounter difficulties, I will come out to help you. Is this also a practice? Always remember that only you can help you in this world!"


    Li Yundong was shocked. He said to himself: Yes, if I didn''t practice so hard along the way, how could I succeed in building a foundation on a peak of more than 6000 meters? How can you cultivate into a big handprint so quickly? How can you survive the sneak attack of those two gangsters?


    At the beginning of the first sentence of the qiangua in the book of changes, it is written: Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement!


    Do you think that after you get the Renyuan gold pill, you don''t have to work hard and any benefits will be delivered to the door automatically?


    Li Yundong looked solemn and said seriously, "I''ve been taught. Thank you for your slapping. I was frivolous just now!"

 Chapter 724

    Ziyuan nodded and showed a smile on his face: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I saw your performance along the way. Your speed of cultivation is really shocking. It''s rare in the world. Just remember, don''t be complacent. You have just entered a door on the road of cultivation!"


    Li Yundong nodded and sighed: "you''re right. People''s cognition is like a circle. The area inside the circle is their own cognition, and the outside is the world. The smaller the area inside, the less contact with the world. When my cognition suddenly expanded a lot, I found that I was more ignorant of the world!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said: "That''s because you have more unknowns! Your cultivation progress is too fast now. Although your skills are growing rapidly, your basic cultivation skills are still not solid enough. You just know the nature of many things, but you don''t know why. For example, what''s the matter with your big handprint Kung Fu? Where does the big handprint Kung Fu of Tantra come from? Why do you have to add truth to it Can it work? "


    Li Yundong was stunned and his eyes lit up involuntarily: "yes, why haven''t I thought about these?" he couldn''t wait to look at Ziyuan: "can you tell me why?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "I still say that heaven is healthy and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. I can only show you a way. As for how to go on this road, it''s your own business. You can go back and slowly look for relevant books and read them by yourself."


    Li Yundong said in surprise, "these books are also spiritual books like the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Are they available everywhere?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "the road is invisible and Dali is very simple. Many people are looking at the broad road of truth in the distance, but they didn''t think that the real road of practice is under their feet!"


    Li Yundong felt something in his heart and nodded secretly. He said, "do we fly back all the way now?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "fly back? Are you kidding? The Qinghai Tibet Plateau is so high that it is close to the sky. If you fly again, it''s Midsummer again. Aren''t you afraid of being split by thunder?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Ziyuan explained softly: "This principle is the same as that of lightning rod. A practitioner is an extremely powerful energy body, and God is very sensitive to these energy bodies. If you stay low, it''s OK. But you are a huge energy body, and you still fly so high, and you still fly so high in the summer when there are many thunder. If the thunder doesn''t split you, who does it split?"


    Then Ziyuan added: "you must remember the two laws of the practice world: the closer you are to the sky, the closer the thunder is to you; the greater your power, the greater the power of thunder robbery in the future!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "isn''t it the kind that will be struck by thunder, and will die?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "that''s not necessarily. Why do we Taoists practice for longevity? It''s because we believe that man will conquer heaven!"

 Chapter 725

    With that, she stepped forward and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back. When you go back, you can teach you the magic power!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but get excited: "can you teach me the magic of flying first?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "you can''t eat fat at one breath. Come step by step." then she remembered something, took out a ticket from her pocket, handed it to Li Yundong, and said, "here''s your ticket."


    "It''s so good. You''ve even bought me a ticket? Can you tell your fortune? How do you know I can build a foundation at this time?" Li Yundong smiled and took the ticket, but he only looked at it and was stunned. "No, Pu lie?"


    Ziyuan said without looking back: "you''re not wrong, Pu lie!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "do you mean the kind of train that stops at a station, green cars, and then the aisles are crowded with people and can''t go to the bathroom?"


    Ziyuan stopped and couldn''t help sighing: "it seems so!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry: "isn''t it? Even if I''m a big master, you, a beautiful woman like a fairy, will go to this pulie with me? Is there any mistake?"


    Ziyuan turned and looked at Li Yundong: "do you think I am an omnipotent immortal? Even if the school behind me has something to do with it, it can''t extend here. This is the ground of tantra. This is the ticket I lined up to buy!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "you can buy a bullet train!"


    Ziyuan showed a very girlish expression. She rubbed her temples, smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you know it''s the peak time for students to go back to school? It''s hard to buy tickets!"


    The expression of Ziyuan made Li Yundong suddenly realize that the beauty who doesn''t seem to have a trace of human smoke and anger in front of him is actually a girl whose age is not much different from him.


    "So fairies have to worry about such things in the world?" Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing.


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong and couldn''t help thinking: today, I saw him fight against three with one. Although he was cruel, killed one person and killed one person, his words and deeds were reasonable and moderate. He didn''t let his anger go to his head. The moves to turn defeat into victory were even more wonderful and showed his master''s demeanor! I thought he was young and mature, but now he is still young. However, after all, he is a boy in his early twenties, not much bigger than Hongling, so he can''t be harsh and demanding.


    Li Yundong suddenly met acquaintances on this strange Qinghai Tibet Plateau. He couldn''t help feeling better when he thought of going back immediately. He waved his hand and laughed: "let''s go, go home!"


    He took two steps, suddenly stunned and said, "where do we take the train?"


    Ziyuan said, "Lhasa!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "how far is it from here?"


    Asters said faintly, "it''s estimated to be hundreds of kilometers."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "is it difficult for the two of us to run all the way?"

 Chapter 726

    Ziyuan looked at him strangely: "do you want to fly over to recruit thunder?" then she pointed to the sky with her fingers. Li Yundong looked up and saw the dark clouds rolling over his head. He couldn''t help scolding: "shit, I made a dark cloud cover over my head as soon as I built the foundation. What do you mean!"


    Ziyuan stepped forward and said, "let''s go. Your feet are not slow. You can reach it after running for a few days."


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He smiled and said, "I have a way!" then he ran to the direction where he built the foundation. After a few steps, he looked back and saw Ziyuan standing in place looking at him.


    Li Yundong ran back, grabbed her and said, "just come with me. I have a way!"


    Ziyuan was caught off guard and her hand was held by Li Yundong. Her body shook slightly. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Li Yundong holding her wrist in amazement. Li Yundong found that he had some menglang at this time. He loosened his hand and smiled: "Sorry, I''m just a little excited. Well, it doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it. I just suddenly remembered that the two guys who wanted to rob me threw a car in place. We can drive there. After all, it saves more time. Do you think so?"


    Ziyuan was a little stunned and recovered her composure. She said faintly, "it''s all right. You lead the way in front, and I''ll follow."


    Although she looked calm, after Li Yundong carried her back, her other hand unconsciously pressed the wrist that Li Yundong had just grabbed. Her mind was complex and her eyes were faint for a time: the golden elixir was destined as soon as the thunder sounded.


    What does this beginning to see truth mean?


    Does it really mean the truth or the truth?


    I thought that the last time the boy led thunder to walk on behalf of heaven, he should have responded to the wedge phrase "the truth is seen when the thunder first rings", but later I thought it was wrong.


    Although the boy in front of him is a rare cultivation genius in a hundred years, he deeply loves another woman, and he has no feeling for him. However, it is impossible for the two people to be together. What does Master''s wedge language poem mean?


    Looking at Li Yundong''s back, Ziyuan couldn''t help turning her heart and feeling sad.


    Li Yundong smiled a few times and walked quickly in front. After taking a few steps, he was worried that his feet would be slow and the aster couldn''t keep up. He looked back and saw that the aster followed about a meter behind him and walked slowly.


    Li Yundong wondered: is this immortal mm always so calm and detached?


    He couldn''t help but speed up his feet. The fast step had become a jogging. After running for a while, he couldn''t help looking back, but when he saw it, he saw that Ziyuan was still following behind, and his feet were neither fast nor slow. It was still a leisurely and leisurely posture.


    Li Yundong simply ran at a fast pace. His speed was amazing, no less than that of a cheetah. At this moment, he looked back, but he saw that Ziyuan still followed him leisurely and freely!

 Chapter 727

    Li Yundong was convinced. He shook his head and sighed to himself: "darling, what this decent school comes out of is different!


    After running for a while, he ran back to the place where he had fought with Wu Hao, LV Fengping and others. Li Yundong saw that although there were still blood stains, the body had disappeared. The Land Rover they drove was still in place. He was stunned and was a little strange in his heart, but he thought: duojidanzeng must have cleaned up here.


    He turned to Ziyuan and said, "the car is still there!"


    With that, he climbed into the back seat of Land Rover, patted the door, smiled at the asters and said, "no, it''s not white. Isn''t it cheaper to put it here?"


    Ziyuan sighed, shook her head, and said in her heart: why is this guy like a master and a child? Which side is his nature?


    She followed the Land Rover and also sat in the back row.


    Li Yundong was stunned. Looking at the Ziyuan sitting side by side with himself, he couldn''t help saying, "why did you come here? You, you can''t drive?"


    Ziyuan looked helpless: "no!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "you can''t drive. Why are you coming with me? Why don''t you persuade me? Isn''t this a trip in vain?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong speechless: "I thought you could drive."


    Li Yundong held his head in his hands and shouted, "God, isn''t this funny!"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other in the back seat. They stared at each other for a while. Li Yundong said dejectedly, "do you have to use it to achieve success?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, Li Zhenren ran over 2000 kilometers all the way. At present, he won''t run this little way?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "I really want to tell Su Chan the news of the success of foundation construction immediately. She must be very worried about me. I haven''t heard from me for nearly two months. My heart is like an arrow!"


    Ziyuan smiled. She wanted to say that the person who traveled a hundred miles was half or 90, but when the words came to her mouth, she looked at Li Yundong''s eyes full of worry and concern, but she still didn''t say it after all.


    Li Yundong bit his teeth and said, "forget it, I''ll drive."


    Ziyuan Qi said, "you? Don''t you know how to drive?


    Li Yundong snorted, "haven''t you eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?" then he got out of the car and came to the driver''s seat.


    Li Yundong recalled some of the skills and actions he saw in his daily life. As soon as he turned the car key, put down the handbrake, and then stepped on the accelerator, the Land Rover engine was roared by the accelerator, but the body just didn''t move.


    Li Yundong said puzzled, "strange, why doesn''t the car move? It won''t be broken?"


    Ziyuan leaned over from the back seat, pointed to the clutch and gear with a smile, and said, "how do you gear if you don''t step on the clutch? How can you drive if you don''t gear?"


    Li Yundong suddenly realized that she stepped on the clutch, and then put the gear into gear R. suddenly, the car slammed back. Although Ziyuan has the ability of divination, it needs to calculate the divination in advance. After all, she is not an immortal. How do you know that Li Yundong has engaged a reverse gear?

 Chapter 728

    Ziyuan was caught off guard, fell forward fiercely, and hit the back of Li Yundong''s head heavily on his forehead.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan cried at the same time and held their heads.


    Li Yundong slammed on the brake and pulled the handbrake. The car suddenly stalled. He rubbed the back of his head and looked back with a grin. However, he saw Ziyuan covering his forehead with a face of pain.


    "Accident, pure accident!" Li Yundong smiled, rubbed the pain and explained, "I didn''t expect this thing to be so disobedient."


    Although Ziyuan is the best of the young generation of practitioners, she did not practice to the gold body realm of King Kong. A beautiful woman of her beauty was bumped by Li Yundong and almost shed tears.


    "If you can''t drive, don''t drive!" Ziyuan rubbed his forehead and couldn''t help complaining.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "mistakes are absolutely mistakes! The ancients said: people are not sages, who can make mistakes! Give me another chance!"


    With that, Li Yundong took a deep breath, carefully started the car again, then put it in first gear, and then gently stepped on the accelerator, but the car''s motor roared, but he didn''t move around.


    Li Yundong was stunned and thought: it''s impossible. Why don''t you move? I''m in gear this time!


    Li Yundong subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, and the roar of the motor became louder and louder, but there was no movement in the body. After Li Yundong stepped on the accelerator to the end, the Land Rover motor roared like a monster, and the car slowly dawdled and moved.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing proudly and said, "I''m really a genius. I can learn by myself without a teacher. I can drive without being taught!"


    But he drove for a while and found that he couldn''t speed up the car because he stepped on the accelerator. He couldn''t help wondering: this car is even slower than an ox cart. What''s the matter? It''s not normal!


    Moreover, the more Li Yundong opened, the more he found himself smelling a burning smell. He asked. He twitched his nose and said strangely, "how can there be a burning smell?"


    Ziyuan looked "defeated by you". She rubbed her temples, pointed to the handbrake and said, "you didn''t put the handbrake down!"


    Li Yundong looked up and hit a ha ha, "I said what''s going on!" he pressed the handbrake down!


    Suddenly, the Land Rover rushed out like a runaway wild horse.


    With a cry, Ziyuan was thrown into the back seat. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said to herself: I really took the wrong medicine. What''s the matter with him?

 Chapter 729

    Driving is actually a matter of low technical content, especially in places like the Qinghai Tibet plateau where there are few vehicles and few people. Even if Li Yundong regards it as a rally track, no one cares about him.


    As long as the car starts, it''s easy to drive again. Li Yundong finally found the feeling of driving. He felt the wind in his ear and couldn''t help laughing: "you see, I said I had no problem. This car is really cool and fast!"


    Ziyuan said with a wry smile, "as soon as you stop, you say it''s fast?"


    Li Yundong answered twice, and immediately engaged the second gear. After a while, he entered the third gear. After driving for a while, the Land Rover ran to the fifth gear.


    As soon as the speed reached the fifth gear, the speed became obvious. The wind hunting beside the window really made a sound. Li Yundong felt faster and faster. He couldn''t help but look back and say with a smile: "look, is there no problem?"


    But as soon as he looked back, he found that Ziyuan was sitting in the back seat, holding the handrail on the door with both hands, with a look of panic and fear, as if the car would be destroyed and people would die in the next second.


    Li Yundong only saw the elegant and ethereal temperament and expression of asters on weekdays. Where had he seen her like this, he immediately smiled: "are fairies afraid of racing?"


    Ziyuan was frightened by Li Yundong''s rough driving skills. Although practitioners are sometimes powerful, they are not immortal. If there is a car accident, the doors on both sides are locked and there is no place to escape. The car has become a ready-made coffin!


    Ziyuan forced himself to be calm and said, "I''m not afraid of racing, but I''m afraid of you driving!"


    Li Yundong was choked by her, smiled dryly for two times, was about to speak, but he heard Ziyuan suddenly widen his eyes, straightened up, pointed to the front and said loudly, "be careful!"


    Li Yundong quickly turned around, but suddenly he saw that he had deviated from the road. He immediately shouted with fear and stepped on his feet.


    His subconscious action is a problem that almost all novice drivers will make: step on the accelerator as the brake!


    The Land Rover immediately roared out of the road!


    But fortunately, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau is wide everywhere, and the road is just grass on both sides. It''s not like in the city. As long as you leave the road, you will have an accident immediately.


    But the grass road was not smooth, and the Land Rover was fast. The car suddenly became a mad cow in the Spanish bullring, jumping wildly on the grass.


    The asters in the car were bumped so that the whole person almost broke up. Her hair was messy and embarrassed. She wanted to call Li Yundong to stop, but the car bumped so that she couldn''t even say a complete word: "come on, come on, stop, stop, stop!"


    Just a few words, asters almost bit their tongue!


    The first person of the young generation in the dignified cultivation world almost bit his tongue. No one believed it!


    Li Yundong just regained his consciousness and stepped on the brake!

 Chapter 730

    The roaring Land Rover suddenly squeaked and stopped fiercely. Ziyuan couldn''t control the castration. Suddenly, he rushed forward and slammed into the back of Li Yundong''s head. Li Yundong was hit by her. Coupled with the inertia of the car itself, his forehead also slammed into the window.


    Fortunately, the car window is bulletproof. He didn''t break it!


    Li Yundong covered his forehead and felt that he was top heavy and looked like a golden star. He barely stood up and looked back: "Hey, are you okay?"


    When he asked this, Li Yundong knew he had asked more.


    Ziyuan was sitting in the back seat, covering his nose with his hands, looking at himself with resentment and anger.


    Is it okay that the future leader of the decent linggong sect was so upset?


    Li Yundong smiled dryly: "accident, small accident! Are you, your nose okay?"


    It''s good not to ask. When you ask, Ziyuan doesn''t fight at all: Yes, he is indeed a born practitioner. He pays attention to clearing his heart, calming his Qi, calm and calm, but you bastard can''t toss like this! I can''t drive, but I want to be brave. Now it''s better. I almost didn''t break my nose!


    Thinking of this, Ziyuan felt wronged!


    I have been practicing since I was born. At the age of 10, I built the foundation. At the age of 18, I have become the leader of the younger generation in the practice world. No matter who sees me, they are respectful and polite, especially those male practitioners. Who doesn''t offer themselves as gods?


    He''s a good man. He doesn''t know how to cherish beauty at all! Damn it!!


    Ziyuan was angry, but he loosened his hand and said loudly, "it''s okay? Can I be okay?"


    She just hit it too hard. If she didn''t have a strong breath in her body and be able to control the vasoconstriction in the nasal cavity, I''m afraid she would have nose blood all over her face at this time. But although she didn''t make such a big ugly face, her nose would still be red and look a little funny.


    Li Yundong saw many faces like the fairy of Ziyuan. Suddenly, he saw this embarrassed appearance and burst into a puff, but he reacted quickly and stubbornly controlled his smile. There was no laughter.


    He suddenly felt that the ethereal fairy in front of him seemed to fall into the mortal world. Although he had lost his previous ethereal Fairy Spirit, he also had a little more intimacy.


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong''s appearance, she immediately became angry from her heart. She was evil to the side of the courage. She covered her nose, walked down the Land Rover, impolitely opened the driver''s door, and said in a stuffy voice: "get out of the way, I''ll drive!"


    Li Yundong was startled when he saw her asking for punishment. He said weakly, "don''t you know how to drive?"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "you can drive. Why can''t I?"


    Li Yundong wanted to retort, but he couldn''t speak at the sight of Ziyuan. He had to smile and move to the position of CO driver.

 Chapter 731

    Li Yundong was shocked to see Ziyuan sitting in the driver''s seat. He involuntarily stretched out his hands to grasp the handrail on the door and said nervously and loudly: "Hey, don''t be excited, don''t be reluctant to open it! Don''t have two corpses, cough, don''t have two lives in one car!"


    Ziyuan never met such a cheeky thing as Li Yundong. She laughed angrily. She started the car, put it in gear, and as soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the Land Rover roared and rushed out.


    Li Yundong finally knows what it''s like for Ziyuan just now. It''s really a helpless feeling!


    What if a man of practice is awesome? If you have a car accident, you will still die unless you jump out of the car!


    As soon as Li Yundong''s idea flashed, he saw that Ziyuan had reopened and returned to the road and accelerated to the fifth gear. He immediately shouted in horror: "shit, is it necessary to drive so fast? Do you think it''s necessary to drive F1?"


    Ziyuan said impolitely, "didn''t you drive so fast just now?"


    Li Yundong shouted wildly, "did I have it just now? Hey, hey, it''s more than 100 yards. Slow down, slow down! Shit, Schumacher children''s shoes, can''t I solemnly apologize to you now?"


    Ziyuan turned her head, looked at Li Yundong with a straight face, and then suddenly said, "it''s late!"


    "Hey, hey, look at the road! Look at the road!" Li Yundong felt that he was worthy of being a Taoist practitioner. He was really a earthly newspaper. He was really fast!


    He kept shouting in horror, "shit, don''t you know how to drive? How can you drive so smoothly?"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer either. When she drove to a corner, suddenly the accelerator didn''t loosen, but the brake was pressed at the same time, and the handbrake was put down. At the same time, she hit the steering wheel with both hands. The Land Rover immediately lifted the body up, the friction of the front wheel suddenly increased, but the rear wheel was raised and idled wildly, and the whole body turned hard!


    Li Yundong was thrown like a sticker on the door. He shouted wildly, "I''ll pull up. Don''t you know how to drive? You fucking drift and shake your tail!"


    Ziyuan ignored him and drove by himself. Li Yundong shouted: "Hey, talk, please say a word!"


    "Hey, don''t punish me like this? I have no grudge against you!"


    "Hey, hey, I know I''m wrong. Can''t we walk back?"


    "Shit, you''re 200 yards, my God!!"


    "Help, help!!!" Li Yundong was about to cry and screamed.


    Ziyuan is driving a Land Rover. The more open it is, the higher it is. There is a sense of great revenge. Li Yundong is more and more frightened. He thought in despair: Sage Kong said that since ancient times, only women and villains are difficult to raise! I thought the characters of the asters like fairies would not be like this, but I didn''t expect that fairies are also women!!!


    Just when Li Yundong was frightened because of the asters, in the distant Soochow City, the little fox Su Chan was practicing with his master.


    The little girl feels that she is always restless recently. She doesn''t know why. Even when she is meditating, she always feels that she can''t calm down and calm down.

 Chapter 732

    The little girl closed her eyes and frowned. Although she was meditating, she was impatient. She opened a slit in her eyelids, opened one eye, and took a careful look at the proud frost of meditating luck in front of her. She hesitated and wanted to speak, but the words came to her mouth and swallowed them back.


    Although Ao Wushuang closed her eyes, she seemed to know her apprentice''s every move. She closed her eyes and asked quietly, "what do you want to say? If it''s still that sentence, don''t ask again."


    Su Chan was happy at first, and then disappointed. She puffed her cheeks and lowered her head, but after a while, she still raised her head and asked weakly, "master, has Yundong succeeded in building the foundation?"


    Ao Wushuang helplessly opened his eyes: "you have asked this sentence 4815 times!"


    Su Chan didn''t care to meditate and practice her Qi. With a smile, she rushed to aowushuang and put her arms around her: "master, don''t you have the ability to pinch your fingers? Even if you count!"


    Ao Wushuang was speechless after being tossed by the baby apprentice. She sighed and said, "since last month, you have been asking me this question continuously. You can''t calm down when meditating and practicing Qi. For a whole month, you not only didn''t make any progress, but also regressed! It''s like laughing off your big teeth!"


    Su Chan was obviously scolded by AO Wushuang. Instead of being ashamed, she said with a smile: "master, let me go back to Yundong. I can calm down and practice only when I am around Yundong!"


    Ao Wushuang scolded angrily: "you bastard, you slipped out ten times a month and were caught ten times by me. It''s actually good to say! You don''t know that if you go to him now, you will not only make trouble for him, but also affect him and make him unable to be robbed. Do you want to die with him, or endure the pain of Acacia for a while and stay with him in the future?"


    Su Chan''s mouth is bulging high. She''s not stupid. How can she not understand these principles?


    But sometimes people know that a thing can''t be done, but they always want to do it.


    Su Chan lowered her head listlessly. She muttered, "I just went to see him and left... I don''t know whether he has been fat or thin in the past two months."


    Ao Wushuang saw her little daughter''s look. A month ago, she still had some sympathy and compassion, but now she only had the anger of hating iron but not steel. At present, she said angrily: "It hasn''t been two months yet! He is a descendant of the golden elixir and a practitioner. If he gets fat after two months of practice, he doesn''t have to wait for thunder to rob him. Just hang himself on a rope!"


    Su Chan immediately looked up and made a face: "don''t say that about my Yundong!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled angrily: "isn''t that what you said?"


    Su Chan lowered her head and made a dull voice. Her fingers grabbed the corners of her clothes. After a while, she raised her head and asked, "master, just calculate again and see if he has succeeded in building the foundation! You said, you will know if he has succeeded in building the foundation."

 Chapter 733

    Ao Wushuang was a little crazy about her precious apprentice. She was about to attack when she suddenly saw a small crane made of paper flying outside the window.


    The little crane is very small, almost half the size of the nail cover of the little thumb. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is a white fly.


    Ao Wushuang spread out her palm, and the little crane skillfully stopped in the heart of her palm. As soon as it fell, it turned into a flame in the blink of an eye, and soon turned into a small group of ashes.


    Ao Wushuang looked motionless and stood in place with flashing eyes without saying a word.


    Although Su Chan was curious, she didn''t dare to disturb her master. She just looked at her and looked forward to something.


    Ao Wushuang recovered after a while. Seeing the little girl, he couldn''t help laughing: "well, now you can rest assured that your Yundong foundation has finally been built successfully! Now you can practice at ease?"


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she was ecstatic. With a scream of ah, she rushed to aowushuang''s body, grabbed her hand and jumped and jumped: "is it true? Is it true?"


    Looking at his precious apprentice with pride and compassion, Wushuang pretended to be unhappy and said, "when did I cheat you? Are you at ease now? Can you practice well?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "master is the best to me! By the way, master, since Yundong has successfully built the foundation, can I go back? Anyway, I won''t affect him any more!"


    Ao Wushuang suddenly became angry, and the two willow eyebrows stood up: "you bastard, why are you so reluctant to enter the oil and salt! After he successfully built the foundation, it is a good time to improve his practice. The disaster will come at any time. Will you go and die?"


    Su Chan was scolded so much that she couldn''t lift her head. Her head was so low that she couldn''t see her expression. Her eyes rolled around. She said in her heart: hum, I''m just going to have a look and come back right away. I won''t go, bad master!


    Ao Wushuang knew her apprentice very well. She saw Su Chan''s head bowed, but her eyes were dripping around in her eyes. She knew that the little girl must have some ghost idea in her heart, so she warned in a fierce voice: "I tell you, you are absolutely not allowed to go to him. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I will expel you from the school as an apprentice without you!"


    Su Chan was startled. She knew that master had never said such a thing to herself, so she couldn''t help being a little scared, so she said timidly, "well, cicada knows!"


    Ao Wushuang saw that although the little girl was unhappy, there were no ancient and strange eyes in her eyes. She also put down her heart a little and said, "I''ll buy you dinner. You wait at home. Don''t run around!"


    Seeing that she turned to go out, Su Chan couldn''t help whispering, "I can''t cook meals. I eat boxed meals all day! Yundong has never done this to me..."


    Ao Wushuang''s body stumbled when she came to the door. She turned around fiercely and burst into a rage and said, "what do you say, criminal!"


    Su Chan was startled and hurried to the inner room. After hiding in the room, she poked out her head and made a face: "it was!"

 Chapter 734

    Ao Wushuang was so angry that she shook her head and went out of the door. She kept sighing: girls are outgoing. It''s true!


    She went out and bought dinner. When she came home, she put the meal on an antique eight immortals table and said loudly, "cicada, eat!"


    But Ao Wushuang shouted for a while, but he didn''t hear anything in the room. It''s normal to change. I''m afraid the little girl would have rushed out cheering.


    Ao Wushuang tightened his heart and said in a secret way: this girl won''t have the courage to violate my master''s life?


    She went to Su Chan''s door and opened it. Sure enough, she saw that the room was empty and there was no one. There was a note on the table, which said: Master, I''ll go back and have a look and come back right away!


    Ao Wushuang was so angry that a flame burst out in her hand and burned the note to ashes. She said angrily, "do you think you can run better than me?"


    Then he flashed and went out of the door in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after she went out, a figure suddenly appeared in the room. It was su Chan.


    The little girl stuck out her tongue and giggled, "master, master, it''s not that I sneaked back by myself. I went back with you. Isn''t it against the master''s life?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she heard a cold hum and proud voice behind her: "little girl, it''s good. I know how to play the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Proud Wushuang proudly poked her finger at the Shentang cave behind the little girl. Suddenly, the little girl''s body suddenly twisted for a while, and then disappeared in an instant, only turning into a rune and falling down.


    Ao Wushuang picked up the talisman in amazement, but saw that it not only wrote the mantra, but also drew a grimace, saying: Master, I will not only divert the tiger from the mountain, but also cross the Chencang secretly. Li Daitao is stiff!


    Ao Wushuang knew that it was an illusion deliberately left by the little girl after reading it. She was immediately furious: "villain, how dare you fight with me!"


    Ao Wushuang, who found that she had been fooled, rushed out of the door again in the twinkling of an eye, but she rushed out of the door soon, and then rushed back. A pair of eyes stared around suspiciously. She shouted, "evil disciple, if you don''t want to be expelled from the school, come out now!"


    But she shouted for a while, but there was no sound around.


    Proud without frost, he said with hatred, "you''re cruel! You really ran away!" then his body turned into a blue light and left in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, a figure slowly appeared in the room. His eyes kept turning. His face was full of caution. It was su Chan.


    Su Chan patted her chest and said fearfully, "fortunately, I have more heart, or I will be caught!"


    Su Chan is only a three tailed spirit fox. She doesn''t have many spells compared with her master, but she is proficient in hiding miracles, especially invisibility and illusion.


    If she hadn''t entered the house with this kind of magic cultivation, Ao Wushuang didn''t dare to give her Renyuan gold pill at the beginning.

 Chapter 735

    But the spell Ao Wushuang had taught Su Chan hard before was used by her. How could she not be angry?


    Su Chan naturally knew this. She stuck out her tongue, put her hands together, begged her grandfather to sue her grandmother and said, "master, you have a large number of adults and won''t care about it like me, right? I''m just going to have a look!"


    With that, she turned into a blue light and went straight to Tiannan city.


    As soon as she flew into the air, Su Chan felt that the sky seemed to have a pair of incomparably dignified eyes staring at her. An extremely powerful force was gradually accumulated on her head, like thunder falling at any time.


    Su Chan''s heart fluttered and fluttered. She knew that it was the time when there were most thunder. She was actually flying in the air. She was telling God: I am a practitioner. Come and chop me!


    But Su Chan was penniless and couldn''t go back by train. She had to fly back. She flew for more than an hour. Suddenly, an extremely terrible ominous sign flashed in her heart. She immediately shivered and fell quickly on the ground.


    Su Chan looked up, and sure enough, she saw the dark clouds rolling in the sky, piled up on her head, and there was thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    Su Chan fought a cold war and dared not fly again. She ran quickly on the ground. She just waited for the dark clouds on her head to dissipate a lot. Then she flew again. When the dark clouds in the sky were dense again, she fell back to the ground again.


    After tossing about for more than two hours, Su Chan finally returned to Tiannan city.


    As soon as she entered the city, she seemed to feel a familiar breath in the air.


    Su Chan stood in the streets of the city and looked at the intertwined flow of people on the street. Although these people had strange and indifferent faces, the little girl felt that Li Yundong''s face that made her miss everything and don''t think about food and tea in the next second.


    The little girl stood blankly in the street for a long time. Her look became a little dull and her eyes became a little erratic. After a long time, she reacted, hid in an invisible place, turned into a blue light again, and flew towards the home where she and Li Yundong lived.


    At this time, it was nearly dusk. The little girl flew to the balcony of her home in Hongsheng new area. She was shocked to find that the broken glass doors in her home had been reinstalled with new ones.


    Su Chan stretched out her hand and gently pushed it. Fortunately, the glass door was not closed.


    Su Chan walked into the house and looked obsessed at the furnishings at home. Her fingertips greedily touched the skin of the leather sofa, as if she was feeling the breath of Li Yundong.


    "Everything is the same, it hasn''t changed!" Su Chan couldn''t help smiling, but her eyes were wet. She looked at it in the living room and suddenly found a vase on the tea table on the table. In the vase, there were several fresh flowers with delicate and bright petals, which was obviously the latest one.


    Su Chan was stunned: "are there other people living here?"


    The little girl suddenly thought that the last time she called, Li Yundong''s mobile phone was answered by another woman. She suddenly tightened her heart: "is it the last woman? She, she lives with Yundong?"

 Chapter 736

    The little girl''s heart suddenly became a ball. Her heart seemed to be pinched by someone, and suddenly she was a little breathless.


    Su Chan was frightened and frightened. Although Li Yundong explained to her, she still thought in panic: Yundong is so excellent that many women like him. He is not good at rejecting others. I haven''t been around him for so many days. Isn''t it normal for a woman to live in this family?


    "Cicada, it''s nothing. Yundong won''t want you. He likes you. He said he would never leave you!" the little girl stood in the living room, biting her lips and looking at the vase. She said this to herself, like cheering herself up and comforting herself.


    After a while, Su Chan''s tears had filled her eyes. She heard something behind her. Looking back, she saw that Ao Wushuang was standing behind her.


    When Su Chan saw her master, she couldn''t stop her tears. She burst into tears, threw herself into her master''s arms and said, "master, Yundong has other women."


    Ao Wushuang was furious because of Su Chan''s willfulness before. She wanted to teach her a lesson, but when she saw the little girl crying, her heart suddenly softened and comforted: "you stupid girl, how did you know he had other women?"


    Su Chan raised her head and said with tears in her eyes, "I saw a bottle of flowers in the room. It was just inserted today. Yundong never made these things himself. It must have been made by other women."


    Ao Wushuang sighed and said, "say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid! It''s just a vase, so you can conclude that he has a woman? Besides, if you really want to be good with him, you have to remember clearly, so you can''t trust each other. If you want to love him, you have to trust him, otherwise, don''t love him and save endless trouble in the future."


    Su Chan sniffed, shed tears, and looked at her master: "I know what you said, but I''m sad in my heart..."


    Ao Wushuang pretended to be angry and said, "you''re already crying before you see him. If you really see him, don''t you want to die? Hurry and go back with me, or I''ll really drive you out of the school!"


    Su Chan rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands and asked timidly, "can I go to Yundong''s room? I want to smell his breath."


    The fox is suspicious by nature. Once he suspects something, he feels like a knot that is difficult to untie.


    Su Chan''s words are good, but she wants to smell the smell of Li Yundong''s bed. If he really has other women, she can smell it at once.


    Ao Wushuang didn''t know what she thought in the heart of her baby lover. She smiled angrily and waved impatiently: "go, go!"


    With a cry, Su Chan wiped her tears and opened Li Yundong''s door. She looked timid, as if she was afraid of something.


    Su Chan pushed open the door and closed the door, as if she didn''t want Ao Wushuang to see her actions.

 Chapter 737

    Ao Wushuang shook her head and was speechless for Su Chan''s childish temper. She stood in the living room and looked around. After waiting for about a minute, she couldn''t help saying, "Hello, are you all right?"


    She shouted, but there was no movement in it. Ao Wushuang immediately became vigilant: the girl didn''t really notice that there were other women. Can''t she think about it?


    Ao Wushuang immediately rushed over, pushed open the door and shouted, "cicada son!"


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Chan sitting by the bed with her back to her.


    Su Chan heard Ao Wushuang''s cry, and then turned her head. A beautiful and unparalleled face was full of tears.


    Ao Wushuang immediately said with a frosty complexion: "why, does that heartless Lang really have other women?"


    Su Chan burst into tears and smiled. She picked up a pink hellokitty piggy bank with both hands. Her eyes were full of joy and said, "master, look!"


    Ao Wushuang didn''t know what the baby apprentice wanted to do. She said mistily, "what are you looking at? Isn''t it just a money tank?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "no, this is the piggy bank Yundong bought me. I just found that he has been putting this piggy bank next to his pillow."


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t keep up with her little girl''s mind and asked tentatively, "then?"


    Su Chan''s eyes became very gentle. Her eyes turned back and forth. Even a hundred times could turn into soft fingers. She said softly: "This shows that when he was here, he thought about me every day. When he saw the money tank, he seemed to see me. Moreover, he didn''t break the money tank and take out the money from it when he went out to build a foundation. He almost had no money on him and didn''t have the heart to break it. It can be seen that there was me in his heart..."


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan and couldn''t help sighing: "you fool, are you relieved now? Can you go?"


    Su Chan carefully put the money can back in place. She looked up and begged, "master, can I leave a note? Let him not worry about me. Cicada will listen to you when she goes back!"


    Ao Wushuang said helplessly, "forget it, you write. Don''t let you write. I think you go back with me. You are in Cao Ying and your heart is in Han."


    Su Chan smiled happily and said, "master is the best!"


    Then she turned in the bedside table for a while and turned out a book and a pen. She bit the pen and thought for a while. She wrote on the paper: "Sir, I''ve come back. The chick misses you very much. Sir, do you miss the chick?"


    But after she finished writing, she thought it was inappropriate, so she tore off another page and wrote: "Yundong, have you succeeded in building the foundation? I miss you very much, very much." after writing, she seemed to be afraid that Li Yundong didn''t know who wrote this note, and wrote her name below: Su Chan.


    But when the little girl finished writing, she tilted her head and looked at it for a while, and tore it off with dissatisfaction. The proud Wushuang on one side couldn''t help but say impatiently, "are you finished?"

 Chapter 738

    Su Chan was urged, but she simply didn''t write anything else. She only wrote a few words on the paper, and then pressed it under the money can.


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you afraid he can''t see?"


    Su Chan''s eyes flashed a trace of the fox''s unique cunning. She said, "if Yundong really cares about this money tank, he will find it."


    Ao Wushuang said, "you''re not afraid that he doesn''t care about this thing. Didn''t you find it?"


    Su Chan shook her head. "No, I believe him!" she said. She took Ao Wushuang''s hand and said, "master, let''s go back¡°


    Ao Wushuang sighed, angry and helpless, and said, "you bastard girl, I can''t help you!"


    With that, the two turned into a blue light and left here.


    Just 24 hours after they left, Li Yundong finally returned to the southern cities of China from the remote Qinghai Tibet Plateau. After experiencing the bumps and tosses all the way, Li Yundong stumbled into his own house


    "My God..." Li Yundong just entered the house, threw the seven treasure psychic fan aside, collapsed on the ground and gasped like a dead dog.


    Ziyuan stood at the door and looked at Li Yundong with a smile: "are you so exaggerated? This appearance makes people see. Who will believe that you are a foundation builder?"


    Lying on the floor, Li Yundong raised his hand and said struggling, "you were tossed by racing all the way and squeezed back all the way at the railway station. Even the gods can''t carry it! Damn, there are too many Chinese people. The railway station is killing me!"


    Ziyuan came in, closed the door, sat on the chair in the restaurant, smiled and said, "what''s none of my business?"


    Since the fairy woman got out of the state of racing, the whole person seemed to fall into the mortal world from the sky. When talking to Li Yundong, she couldn''t help being more popular. It was no longer a feeling of light wind and light clouds as before. Although she was laughing, the smile was as far away as a natural moat.


    Li Yundong said weakly, "anyway, I won''t take your car in the future!"


    As soon as the corner of Ziyuan''s mouth turned up, she lifted the black hair scattered on her cheek, smiled and said, "did you squeeze you like this on the train? Why didn''t I feel very crowded?"


    Li Yundong raised his head and said with grief and indignation: "nonsense, I didn''t help you block it. You''ve long been crowded into photos! You''re still talking sarcastic here!"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said with a smile, "you''ve traveled a long way to Tibet. You haven''t seen you complain and tired like this. How can you complain when you come back by train? I really can''t understand you."


    Li Yundong smiled and reluctantly stood up: "I can''t understand you! You look like a fairy and a witch! Your personality is split?"


    Ziyuan was stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly precipitated, becoming silent and silent.


    Li Yundong said in his heart: I''m really fucking right? Won''t I?

 Chapter 739

    He smiled, got up and said, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. It''s no different from a beggar!"


    With that, he went into his bedroom, changed his dirty clothes, and then threw them directly into the trash can. He found a change of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    After all, taking a bath in the bathroom is different from taking a bath in the river. Li Yundong rubbed all the old mud off his body. After taking a bath, he seemed to lose more than ten or twenty kilograms. He just felt fresh and comfortable.


    After Li Yundong came out naked, he was stunned to find that Ziyuan was still sitting in the living room, as if in a daze thinking about something. He said strangely, "don''t you go back to take a bath?"


    Ziyuan woke up like a dream and turned to look at Li Yundong. She saw that the boy was naked. The attack of Renyuan Jindan and her hard practice made his upper body look like an inverted triangle. The muscle lines were almost perfect. It was not as exaggerated and terrible as those bodybuilders, but he was full of tendons one after another, Just like leather, there is a strong explosive force under the skin.


    The boy''s shoulders are very wide and his back deltoid muscles are abnormally developed, giving people a strong sense of security that "he can hold it even if the sky falls". The six muscles in his abdomen are as hard as a layer of armor.


    After Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong for a while, she suddenly smiled and said, "you still look like a beggar after taking a bath. Do you know why?"


    Li Yundong looked at himself. After he was sure that he was clean, he looked up and said, "I don''t know! I''ve washed it all!"


    Ziyuan smiled and pointed to Li Yundong''s face and hair: "look in the mirror."


    Li Yundong laughed dumbly. He ran back to the bathroom, picked up the razor and shaved his face. Suddenly, he changed from a poor man with a full beard to a handsome young man. The only drawback is that his hair is a little long and looks like a Beatle.


    Li Yundong came out of the bathroom, smiled and said, "I can''t cut my hair myself. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "do you have scissors in your house?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "yes, you want to cut it for me?"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer, just smiled faintly, sat very quietly on the seat and looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes.


    The woman''s eyes always have a special power, which can make people willing to do something for her.


    Li Yundong went to the room and found the scissors. Then he handed them to her and said, "can you do it?"


    Ziyuan pulled a chair from the table, then pulled down the meal on the table, tied it around Li Yundong''s neck, smiled and said, "it''s not worse than driving."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, his face was as pale as earth. He immediately wanted to jump up and grab the door and escape, but Ziyuan seemed to expect his reaction. He pressed his hands on Li Yundong''s shoulder and pressed him down.

 Chapter 740

    Li Yundong worked hard and didn''t earn asters. He immediately smiled bitterly: "Hey, don''t mess around. If you can''t cut it well, I have to shave my head! I haven''t shaved my head since I was young!"


    Ziyuan didn''t answer directly, but with a click of the scissors in his hand, he cut off a piece of black hair. Li Yundong immediately shivered in his heart: Well, cut first and then play! Forget it, bear it, as long as you don''t shave a mossy head or a mangy head!


    Ziyuan cut a few knives and found that Li Yundong looked brave and fearless. Her eyes were more tragic than the * * * Children''s shoes of the devil''s guillotine. She couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I brought up Hongling from childhood. I cut her hair. Do you think I''ll cut her hair?"


    Li Yundong was relieved when he heard this. He smiled and said, "that''s good. I thought you used my head as a test field!"


    Ziyuan chuckled, "with your hair like a chicken nest, you still have a test field? I think it''s at most a wild grass!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "whether it''s the experimental field or the wild grassland, anyway, don''t mess around and cut it flat for me!"


    Aster smiled faintly: "no, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m at ease when you do business!" although Li Yundong responded well, he secretly said in his heart: you have a criminal record first, but I''m not at all at ease!


    Ziyuan had dexterous hands and fast scissors. Li Yundong just felt that she was busy nearby. The scissors clicked, and his hair fell one by one. He couldn''t help saying, "Alas, it''s only two months. Why is it so long?"


    Ziyuan said, "isn''t there an answer in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic?"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and patted his forehead: "I see. My blood is too strong, right? If my blood is strong, my hair will be strong, so my beard and hair grow so fast."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "practice is not only to practice magic with luck. You must understand the operation law of these magic, but also the theory and scientific truth of practice."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "the scientific truth of practice? Hey, if I used to scoff at this sentence, but now think about it, I really think there is a bit of scientific truth in practice."


    Ziyuan said faintly, "what is really a bit of scientific truth? I ask you, what is the law of computer operation? Why can a few chips and circuit boards transmit so many things and calculate such huge numbers? Why does the computer respond when you click the mouse? What is the scientific truth?"


    Li Yundong was tongue tied: "how do I know that?"


    Ziyuan asked, "do you know how the atomic bomb was caused? What is the scientific truth?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "I''m a liberal arts student. How can I understand these things?"

 Chapter 741

    Ziyuan nodded and said, "by the way, although you have entered the door of cultivation with one foot, in fact, you have only entered the door of cultivation, but your thinking has not started. Although you have read the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic , you have a general understanding of practice, but you know only a little about the actual practice. The scientific principle of practice is the same as that of computer and atomic bomb. If you don''t learn and study, you will always feel that these things are incredible, just like looking at flowers in the fog. "


    Li Yundong sighed: "I see what you mean. I''ll go to Xinhua Bookstore tomorrow!"


    Ziyuan smiled, "what are you doing there?"


    Li Yundong asked, "didn''t you take me there to buy the book last time?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and smiled: "you ah, how can I tell you so many times, you just don''t remember? Sometimes, the avenue is at your feet, but you haven''t paid attention to it."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He thought about it. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, "you mean... The school library?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, although Tiannan university is a third rate school, its library is still good. The collection of books is very complete. You can find a lot of knowledge you want to learn."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "that''s good. It''ll save me money." then he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, the new semester will start soon? It seems that it''s these two days? Alas, I don''t know how Zhou Qin is. Will she be implicated by my affairs?"


    As soon as Li Yundong thought of this, his thoughts floated far away. He seemed to remember the scene of leading the sky thunder to kill him.


    Zhou Qin said he would help him stop this thing, but he killed people after all, and he seems to be a second ancestor with a deep background. I don''t know how Zhou Qin is now?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing. He knew that Zhou Qin liked himself, so he had been paying silently, but even if he didn''t accept others, she helped herself keep out the wind and rain. He didn''t contact her at all in the past two months, which is a little unreasonable.


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he wanted to call Zhou Qin, but as soon as he remembered the idea, he smiled bitterly. He sold his mobile phones and didn''t remember each other''s number. How can he contact people? It seems that we have to wait until school starts.


    Li Yundong sighed. Even if Zhou Qin didn''t know the news, what about Su Chan? Where''s the little girl?


    She, is she okay?


    Li Yundong didn''t want to be okay. When he thought about it, he felt that missing came like a tide and almost buried him. Li Yundong just wanted to get through the disaster immediately and fly with the little girl.


    But Li Yundong knows that practicing is a matter of sailing against the current and the sky. If you are careless, you will be doomed, not to mention when the sky will come!


    Or what the little girl said before she left is right: Li Yundong, you have to be strong!!!

 Chapter 742

    Li Yundong sat in his seat in a daze. The asters behind him seemed to notice what he was thinking. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong, and a sigh flashed in his eyes.


    She secretly said: this man, who hasn''t suffered a natural disaster, began to worry about others. He is really a natural person who cherishes fragrance and jade. This is very similar to master.


    Seeing that Ziyuan didn''t speak, Li Yundong was silent for a while, and then followed the topic just now and said, "well, I thought you would continue to teach me magic, but I didn''t expect to let me go back to school to study. In fact, I don''t understand. Why do I have begun to practice and have to go back to school?"


    Ziyuan raised her long hair beside Li Yundong''s ear with her hand and cut it with a click. She said: "there are two kinds of Cultivation: entering the world and being born. Some practitioners have been born all their life, and some practitioners have been entering the world all their life. There is no difference between the two, but no matter which one, it can''t help but have defects and regrets."


    "People who have been born to practice all their life, although they will not be affected by the mortal world. They have pure skills and strong strength, but in fact, their Taoist heart has not been tested and tempered too much. Once they meet a spiritual man with strong mind and skills that are not far from them, they will be defeated in ten cases."


    Li Yundong listened attentively and couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Ziyuan stopped and said solemnly: "You must remember that the duel between practitioners does not depend on who has higher skills. Otherwise, you have become a pile of dead bones on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. Wu Hao and LV Fengping have much higher accomplishments than you. The reason why they lost to you is that they are not firm enough and do not have your strong mind of being calm in the face of danger!"


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "Oh, I see what you mean. Can this kind of mind be understood as Tao heart? In the duel, we must keep the Tao heart and not let people break the Tao heart?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "you can also say so."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I see, you continue."


    Ziyuan then said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to practice all your life. Similarly, it''s not necessarily a good thing to practice all your life."


    Li Yundong, like a studious, sensitive and inquisitive student, asked, "why? Wouldn''t it be better to exercise his mind in the world of mortals and temper his mind into steel?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "Jia Yi, a writer in the Han Dynasty, once said in his words about Qu Yuan: Heaven and earth are furnaces, creation is work, yin and yang are carbon, and everything is copper. You can see the difficulties of entering and leaving the world."


    Li Yundong felt something in his heart, but he was not clear, vague and hazy. He said, "you say, I listen."

 Chapter 743

    Ziyuan explained: "This sentence fully illustrates the difficulty of practicing in the world. You see, heaven and earth are like a melting pot. Everything in the world is the copper utensils in this furnace, which are burning and baking. You know, after a long time in this furnace, under the influence of creation, copper will be burned and become other shapes! And Yin and Yang refers to our human nature Body, if we are carbon, we can''t avoid being burned and roasted. "


    Li Yundong said, "I see. You mean, if China''s entry into the WTO is too deep, it will be easily dragged down and changed by the things of the world of mortals, but affect its own practice."


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "what you said is also good. This truth is the same as the practice law of the land utensils of the Dharma financial couple. If you have no money and want to think about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea all day, how can you calm down and practice?"


    "So, if you stay in a company or other place where you have to fight all day long, how can you practice? Practice is not to jump out of the world and look at the world from a commanding position, but to be in it and turn yourself into a piece of good copper and iron and make the best equipment in the melting pot of heaven and earth."


    Li Yundong drew inferences from one instance and said: "therefore, the school is the best place between heaven and earth. It does not have the intrigues and so many dirty things in other places, but also keeps relatively pure and quiet. In addition, there are a lot of materials to read. Time is not always abundant and action is very free, so..."


    Before he finished, Ziyuan smiled and said, "so it''s good to practice in the ivory tower." then she suddenly moved in her heart and smiled: "by the way, there will be an acquaintance for the freshmen in your school this year."


    Li Yundong suddenly became curious: "freshmen? Acquaintances? I know? Who is it?"


    Before Ziyuan could speak, she heard the sound of someone opening the door with a key. Ziyuan immediately laughed and turned to look at the door.


    Li Yundong also turned around and looked at the door.


    When they looked, they saw Ruan Hongling walking into the door.


    Ruan Hongling was carrying several plastic bags containing all kinds of vegetables, fruits and daily necessities. When she saw Li Yundong and Ziyuan, she was stunned and then overjoyed. When she was overjoyed, she was surprised to find that Ziyuan was close to Li Yundong. She immediately said in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    Ziyuan knew her younger martial sister very well. She looked at Hongling angrily: "what do you think?"


    Ruan Hongling saw the hair on the ground under Li Yundong''s feet. She suddenly bared her teeth and said, "I just cleaned the room. Why is it so dirty?"


    Although Li Yundong has always had contradictions and frictions with Ruan Hongling, especially had a big quarrel with her before leaving, but after two months, no matter how much resentment has dissipated. Although he can''t smile at the girl, he can say two words normally.

 Chapter 744

    "Did you clean this room?" Li Yundong couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it difficult? Did you clean it?" Ruan Hongling snorted coldly. Li Yundong didn''t care about her, but she still remembered revenge in her heart!


    At this time, Li Yundong noticed that the windows and glass in the room had been replaced with new ones. It was not as airy as before. He couldn''t help sighing and thanking: "thank you very much. I haven''t come back in two months, and the room hasn''t been dusty."


    Ruan Hongling snorted, his head stopped to one side and said lukewarm: "as long as some people don''t think I''m too busy!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: why does this girl hold such a grudge?


    Ziyuan turned his head and stared at Ruan Hongling. Ruan Hongling also made a face and went into the kitchen with a plastic bag: "I guess you''ll be back in a few days, so you''ve bought all the dishes. Li Yundong, although you''re very annoying, the dishes are still well prepared. Otherwise, I''ll force a face and eat a meal as your thanks to me as soon as you cook some dishes!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "you really should be a businessman. You don''t suffer any losses. You sell well when you get a bargain!"


    Ziyuan also said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. She is a child. Her heart is not bad, but she is a little willful."


    Ruan Hongling leaned out of the kitchen and protested loudly, "I''m not a child anymore. I''m a college student!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "you''ll be a few days!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and asked, "did you go to college? Which school?"


    Ziyuan was helping him cut his hair. A pair of scissors was about to go down, but he saw Li Yundong twist his face fiercely. He didn''t cut a big gap. Ziyuan immediately patted Li Yundong''s head angrily and said, "turn your head!"


    Li Yundong immediately turned his head honestly and did not squint.


    Ruan Hongling laughed and joked, "Hey, you''ve got henpecked so soon?"


    This sentence made Ziyuan''s cheeks suddenly fly over, a faint red, and glared at Ruan Hongling angrily.


    Li Yundong coughed and looked embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t dare to say more and move more.


    Although Ziyuan didn''t leave Li Yundong''s head cut in half because of this sentence, her hair cutting action just became stiff and unnatural. After it was easy to cut, she threw down the scissors and said, "go and see for yourself." then she fled to the kitchen to teach Ruan Hongling a lesson.


    Li Yundong was not in the mood to look in the mirror as Ruan Hongling said before. He sat in place and stayed for a while before returning to his bedroom to look in the floor mirror.


    After only one look, he couldn''t help but marvel at the skill of Ziyuan''s hair cutting. Ziyuan didn''t cut Li Yundong''s hair short, but cut many of his messy parts, built his hair elegant and natural, and the whole person''s temperament became dusty.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but Tut and sigh: "this fairy is a fairy. You can cut this elegant classical flavor by cutting your hair. I admire it!"

 Chapter 745

    He smiled and looked carefully in the mirror for a while, but suddenly he saw the pillow on the bed and the money tank next to the pillow in the mirror.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He found that the piggy bank was down. Before, he was head up, but now he is head down.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Li Yundong''s heart: How did Ruan Hongling move my things again?


    He said in his heart: I must tell her later. Don''t move my things.


    Li Yundong thought to himself that he went to the bedside and picked up the money can, but as soon as he picked it up, he found a note below.


    Li Yundong curiously picked up the note and looked at it. There were three big words on it: I miss you!


    Li Yundong immediately opened his eyes. He was so excited that his hands trembled. His chest was as happy as if he was about to explode. He rushed out of the bedroom in a frenzy and shouted like a nightmare in the living room: "she''s back, chick, she''s back!"


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan, who were busy cooking in the kitchen, leaned out their heads and looked at Li Yundong puzzled. They looked at each other. Ruan Hongling muttered, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, but his crazy appearance doesn''t seem to be the first time."


    Ruan Hongling immediately smiled vaguely and said, "elder martial sister, what else have you seen?"


    Ziyuan stared at her angrily: "shut up!"


    Li Yundong shouted and danced in the living room. He saw Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan, ran over immediately, shook the note in his hand excitedly, and shouted, "she has come back, she has come to see me!"


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling''s eyes moved up, down, left and right with the note shaking in Li Yundong''s hand. They only saw three words: I miss you.


    Ruan Hongling asked, "who has come to see you?"


    Li Yundong shouted with ecstasy: "Su Chan, my chick, she has come back to see me!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately retracted her head and looked disapproving. She wanted to open her mouth to attack Li Yundong, but she couldn''t bear to see Li Yundong''s ecstatic face, but she didn''t want to see this guy too rampant, so she couldn''t help saying, "cut, who knows if she wrote it?"


    Li Yundong said seriously, "it must be her¡°


    Ruan Hongling said unconvinced, "how do you know? Maybe it was written by a thief!"


    Li Yundong was in a good mood at this time and didn''t care about her. He just looked at Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan proudly and hummed: "people who haven''t been in love won''t know. Hum, of course, a naughty girl like you can''t find a boyfriend no matter how beautiful she is! You don''t understand, it''s a little smart! I know she wrote it, so she must have written it!"


    Ruan Hongling was a little crazy by Li Yundong''s sentence: bastard, I don''t want to fall in love! It''s not that I can''t find it, it''s that I don''t want to find it!!

 Chapter 746

    Ziyuan couldn''t help but be distracted. She looked at Li Yundong''s ecstatic and uncontrollable appearance and said to herself, "it''s just three words. Can you be so happy when you love someone?"


    She and Ruan Hongling, one in a daze and the other crazy, but Li Yundong rushed to the balcony heartlessly. He put his hands on his mouth, made a horn and leaned out.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and shouted, "I miss you too!!!"


    He shouted, and his voice spread far along the boundless sky, as if to the ends of the earth, which could not dissipate for a long time.


    Li Yundong looked at the distant sky, and the little girl''s voice and smile seemed to beat in front of him. He unconsciously burst into tears and said, "chick, I miss you too..."


    Li Yundong''s cry seemed to have really spread to the distant Soochow city. Su Chan, who was meditating and practicing Qi at home, suddenly opened her eyes. She stood up in surprise and joy, went outside the room, pushed open the window, and looked around with her head.


    But there is nothing around except the antique bluestone pavement, the white wall and black tile walls, and passers-by dressed in fashion and modernity.


    The voice of Ao Wushuang''s displeasure came from the room: "cicada, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan returned to the room disappointed and said, "I heard Li Yundong calling me."


    Ao Wushuang sighed and couldn''t help rubbing his temples: "are you finished? Didn''t you promise me to practice at ease after coming back? Look at you. Li Yundong has built a foundation successfully in just two months. What do you mean?"


    Su Chan smiled: "what''s so embarrassing? The stronger he becomes, the happier I am!"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but say angrily, "cicada, come and meditate and practice Qi for me!"


    Su Chan saw that her master was angry. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She obediently returned to the futon, sat down and muttered, "I just heard it!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled angrily: "how can you hear it hundreds of kilometers away? Do you think he will spread the sound thousands of miles?"


    Su Chan raised her head and snorted, "I have a good connection with his heart!"


    Ao Wushuang was so angry that he was about to scold. Suddenly, a knock came at the door, and then came a figure, short and thin, wrinkled, an old man.


    The old man lowered his eyes, wore a gray long-distance running coat, wore a pair of navy blue cloth shoes with a thousand layers of soles at his feet, put his hands together in his sleeves, wore a black melon skin hat on his head, and with two thin and long moustaches on his face, he looked a little funny, like the landlords and old gentry in the old society.


    Su Chan turned her head and suddenly jumped up. She stammered, "Shizu, Shizu!"


    Seeing the man, Ao Wushuang immediately stood up, nodded slightly, looked surprised and vigilant and said, "master, why are you here?"

 Chapter 747

    The leader of fox Zen sect walked into the room and looked around. He saw that the furnishings in the room were simple and simple. There was nothing but an eight immortals table, two eight immortals stools and two futons.


    He sighed slightly: "no frost, why are there only two chairs here? When guests come, they can''t sit!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled faintly: "will there be guests here? Others can''t hide from me, right?"


    The headmaster sighed. He walked to the eight immortals stool and sat cross legged. After he sat down, he took out a purple cigarette bag with goldfish in his arms and took out a jade cigarette gun. He filled the cigarette bag with tobacco leaves and didn''t see him light a cigarette. He just took two breaths at the cigarette holder, and the smoke in the pipe ignited spontaneously without fire.


    "Nearly ten years have passed, and you are still angry?" the leader spits out a smoke ring, looks at the smoke ring floating upward, and slowly disperses. "Let the past pass! Things in the world are like smoke, how can they not be dispersed?"


    Proud Wushuang looked surprisingly cold: "master, with your temper, it seems that you won''t come to me to tell me this?"


    The headmaster smiled: "it seems that you still hate me for expelling you from the school!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled coldly: "no, how dare I hate the leader of fox Zen sect, Liu Ye, who is called Flying Fox? I''m already a lonely ghost. Don''t I want to die if I hate the leader of my own family?"


    Liu Ye smiled, and the wrinkles on his face became very deep. He knocked on the ash in his pipe and said, "I didn''t say I hated you. Look at you, there is resentment between the lines. I expelled you from the school to protect you. I believe you can figure it out with your intelligence."


    Ao Wushuang''s eyes changed into vicissitudes. She sighed: "can you figure out that it''s one thing, maybe you can''t forgive, it''s another thing. Come on, don''t beat around the bush. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Ye sighed and said, "I came to tell you to go back and have a look when you have time. One day, you want to go back and have a look, but you can''t see it."


    Ao Wushuang immediately frowned: "what does this sentence mean?"


    Liu Ye is not in a hurry to speak. He takes a few puffs of smoke, stands up from the eight immortals stool, slowly puts away his pipe, and slowly walks to the door with his hands on his back and stops.


    He said: "the six sects unanimously believe that our fox Zen has swallowed the golden pill of human yuan. In the shortest two months and the longest half a year, they will join hands to attack our fox Zen. You are the best expert under our fox Zen. Whether you come back or not, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, he raised his steps and walked to the door.


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help shouting: "why didn''t you say it wasn''t you who stole it, but I stole it?"

 Chapter 748

    Liu Ye stops and turns around. He smiles with sarcasm and ridicule: "Is it useful? When will those famous and decent sects listen to the words of our demons and evil ways? It''s not their word to fight and kill? Besides, although you are expelled from the school, even if you turn to ashes, others will think you are a member of the fox Zen sect, because you can''t change the fact that you are a seven tailed divine fox!"


    Ao Wushuang was silent. She was silent and said, "how can we resist the joint siege of the six sects? Why don''t we let the sisters of the school hide first?"


    Liu yeha burst out laughing: "Our fox Zen sect has a history of more than 1200 years since it was founded by the ancestor Panshi in the period of emperor Xianzong of the Tang Dynasty! Over the years, many sects want to destroy our fox Zen sect like crucian carp across the river, but what''s the result? Hum, although we are declining now, if people call, we''ll run away. Next time we call, we''ll run again. If this goes on, where is there in the world Where do we live? "


    With that, Liu Ye snorted, walked out of the door with his hands on his back, and the voice came in from a distance: "you have two months to consider!"


    Ao Wushuang sat in the room for a while. She suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "cicada, prepare your luggage."


    Su Chan answered, went back to the room, tidied up her clothes a little, dragged her suitcase and came out. She said, "master, are we going back to the school?"


    While talking, the little girl''s words showed an unspeakable excitement and joy.


    Ao Wushuang glanced at her and couldn''t help showing a trace of pity and love. When she took Su Chan out of the school, Su Chan was only a little over six years old. She was still a little girl and had a very weak impression of the school.


    Ao Wushuang sighed in his heart and said, "it''s not us, it''s me."


    Su Chan was surprised: "master, don''t you take me back to the school?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, it''s very dangerous this time. Our fox Zen door is even in danger of being destroyed! It''s too dangerous for you to follow me. Go find your lover and he will take good care of you. As long as he gets through the disaster and your identity is not exposed, you''ll be fine."


    Su Chan''s face was surprisingly firm. She shook her head and said, "master, if there is no school, what if I am left alone? Let me follow! I have some responsibility for this!"


    Ao Wushuang angrily said, "why do you always want to fight me? Don''t you shout all day to go back to your Yundong? Now I let you go, why don''t you want to go?"


    Su Chan said, "master, you brought me up from an early age, taught me to read and practice magic. If it''s a little dangerous, I''ll run away alone. Don''t I become the number one ungrateful person in the world? Yundong will be angry and don''t want me! If I can leave you today, can I leave him tomorrow?"

 Chapter 749

    Ao Wushuang smiled, somewhat relieved and somewhat helpless. She was about to speak when she suddenly looked behind Su Chan and said, "Why are you here?" then she wanted to chop down Su Chan''s neck.


    But before she could do it, Su Chan seemed to see through her mind. Instead of looking back, she jumped a few meters away from Ao Wushuang. She said vigilantly, "master, do you want to knock me out and go back to Fox Zen alone?"


    Ao Wushuang saw that the girl looked careless and natural, but in fact, her intelligence and cunning were not under her, so she smiled helplessly: "forget it, let''s go, you won!"


    The little girl still refused to approach, her eyes turned around, and her face was suspicious: "you can''t lie to me!"


    Ao Wushuang looked at her angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, keep up."


    With that, she pulled up her luggage and turned away.


    The little girl hurriedly followed her and said, "Oh, master, wait for me!"


    After she caught up with AO Wushuang, she said, "master, can I tell Yundong about this? At least he is a descendant of the golden elixir and can help!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted: "is he willing? Our fox Zen sect has a bad reputation now. A little more dignified practitioners are afraid to hide from us. Moreover, if the six sects know that he swallowed the golden pill, the six sects must catch him and stew him!"


    Su Chan hurriedly said, "no, he knows my identity and has never despised me!"


    Ao Wushuang replied coldly: "Oh? But it''s no use even if he comes. He just built the foundation and didn''t have any magic powers. He''ll die if he comes!"


    Su Chan''s mouth was bulging. Oh, she answered and stopped talking.


    At almost the same time, in the distant Tiannan City, Li Yundong was pointing to the heavy Qibao psychic fan and said in surprise, "what? Tomorrow is another new semester.


    There is one biggest difference between the school after the summer vacation and the school after the winter vacation.


    The difference is that for freshmen, the former will usher in the most important and unforgettable period of their life. They have changed from high school students to college students. Many of them will start truancy, Internet cafes, mm, or ivory tower days as bookworms here.

 Chapter 750

    For older students, the opening of school after the summer vacation can let them see many new beautiful women and handsome men.


    As the backbone of the student union, Feng Na naturally needs her every year to welcome new students. Moreover, as a student sister who has just been promoted to a senior and a strong competitor for the next president of the student union, it is impossible for her to escape this kind of work similar to pulling a strong man.


    In Tiannan railway station, the orientation stations of each school are lined up one by one, forming a back shaped square array. The beautiful girls and handsome boys of each school warmly greet each school freshman who comes to report at their respective stations. On the square of the railway station, it is like a unique wind scene line.


    "Nana, give me a bottle of water!" Cheng Cheng held out his hand to Feng Na while fanning the wind with a small plastic fan.


    Feng Na took out a bottle of water from the mineral water box under her feet, threw it over and said, "what''s the number?"


    "The 138th, oh, I''m so tired!" Cheng Cheng smiled and sent off a freshman. His face immediately collapsed, poured a mouthful of water, and then wiped his mouth. "Damn, every freshman man this year is a lust ghost, staring at my mother''s chest!"


    Feng Na couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "come on, you''re really cheap and good. Who let you wear this low chest sweatshirt and show a ditch for the sex wolves?"


    Cheng Cheng turned a big white eye: "I can''t wait to put all my eyes in it!"


    Feng Na wanted to speak, but she saw a panting voice nearby: "Feng Na, water!"


    Feng Na turned her head and saw Wu Hui come back sweating and yelling at her.


    Feng Na picked up a bottle of water, threw it over, smiled and said, "send it to the car? Is the luggage heavy?"


    Wu Hui unscrewed the lid, gulped a few mouthfuls, and then poured all the water on his head. He forked his waist and complained: "These freshmen are really exaggerated. They can bring everything, even computers. I can''t bear it. There are still people with televisions. The most exaggerated thing is that there are people with electric fans! My God, my waist is almost broken! There will be luggage later. You can drag it yourself. I can''t drag it!"


    Although Feng Na didn''t have a good relationship with Wu Hui and didn''t like the boy''s character, she was at least a classmate of the classmate Association and helped here. She was embarrassed to show him a cold face, so she said with a smile: "as the saying goes, those who can do more work, you''re the only boy here. Who don''t you drag? Besides, freshmen, it''s normal to have more things."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a funny voice nearby: "OK, I heard you speak ill of our freshmen!"


    Feng Na, Wu Hui and Cheng Cheng all turned their heads and saw a girl in a light yellow dress and a milky white woven straw hat blinking at them.


    The girl is very beautiful. She has big eyes, long eyelashes and snow-white skin. She is about one meter six or five. She is symmetrical and slim. She is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 751

    As soon as Wu Hui''s eyes lit up, he immediately smiled and said, "where, where, are you a freshman? What''s your name and which department?"


    The girl turned her mouth and said, "my name is Jiang XiuXiu. I''m from the Department of film and television performance."


    "Jiang XiuXiu, Chiang Kai Shek''s Jiang, scholar''s show, right?" Cheng Cheng looked up and filled in the form.


    Jiang XiuXiu corrected, "it''s Jiang Qinqin, a beautiful show!"


    Cheng Cheng felt cold in his heart: this girl really deserves to learn film and television performance. What a fucking fart!


    When Wu Hui saw the beautiful woman, he immediately became gallant and took the initiative to run to Jiang XiuXiu to help her carry her luggage. Feng Na couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you too tired?"


    Wu Hui smiled and didn''t pick up Feng Na''s words. He bent down to carry the two big suitcases next to Jiang XiuXiu. Jiang XiuXiu pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "my suitcase is very heavy. You should be careful."


    Wu Hui smiled and waved his hand proudly: "don''t worry, I''m a sports member of the student union!" after that, he also made a posture of a bodybuilder.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other and looked unbearable. Jiang XiuXiu giggled and watched him play treasure.


    Wu Hui bent down to pick up his suitcase after pos. this time, he suddenly sank fiercely. He didn''t break his waist!


    These two big boxes are still!


    Wu Hui suddenly turned pale and said, "what are you holding here? Bricks? Why is it so heavy?"


    Feng Na also walked over curiously and tried to carry it. She just felt that the box was like a big weight, motionless!


    Feng Na secretly stuck out her tongue and smiled at Wu Hui: "sports committee member, it''s up to you!"


    In front of the beautiful woman, Wu Hui didn''t dare to lose face. He secretly bit his teeth and forced himself to lift the two boxes, but he had to put them down and waved his hand breathlessly: "no, no, come one by one."


    Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "you''re so stupid. You can drag the box! Just drag it all the way?"


    Wu Hui immediately patted his forehead: "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Cheng Cheng whispered: "nonsense, you want to be strong in front of beautiful women. Your IQ is negative!"


    Feng Na accompanied Jiang XiuXiu. Wu Hui dragged two heavy suitcases to the school minibus. Wu Hui clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and forcibly carried the box into the car. In a few short steps, he almost didn''t spit out his tongue. When he carried the second box into the car, he was already panting like a cow. He couldn''t help thinking: I''ll get off the box later, Bring her to the girls'' dormitory, if it''s on the first floor, if it''s on the fifth floor... God, isn''t it going to kill me?


    Thinking of this, Wu Hui suddenly turned pale and lost his heart to show off in front of beautiful women. He was only thinking about how not to lose face.

 Chapter 752

    Feng Na seemed to know what he was thinking, so she said, "Wu Hui, you welcome the new year here. I''ll accompany Jiang XiuXiu back. When she arrives, I''ll call some boys to help her move. If you''re not here, even if Cheng Cheng and I can''t move anything, right?"


    As soon as Wu Hui heard this, he immediately ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice: "good idea, good idea!"


    Then he turned and left without looking at Jiang XiuXiu.


    Jiang XiuXiu looked at his left back, smiled and whispered, "this senior is also very funny and handsome."


    Feng Na smiled. Somehow, she suddenly remembered Li Yundong she hadn''t seen in more than two months.


    Is he okay? I haven''t seen you for more than two months. Is there any change?


    Feng Na thought a little crazy for a moment. When Jiang XiuXiu saw her in a daze, she shook her hand in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "sister, what are you thinking?" then she said vaguely, "are you thinking about the senior student just now?"


    Feng Na spat and said angrily, "what do I want him to do?"


    Jiang XiuXiu is a self familiar character. She bumped her shoulder with a smile: "sister, don''t be shy!"


    Feng Na sat down with Jiang XiuXiu in the car. She smiled and said, "it''s really not him. Moreover, I already have someone I like."


    Jiang XiuXiu opened her eyes wide and asked, "who is it?"


    When Feng Na thought of Li Yundong, she couldn''t help feeling sweet and sour. She said with emotion, "don''t ask if you don''t know."


    Jiang XiuXiu sat in her seat and stopped talking.


    The two waited for a while. Seeing that there were no other newcomers, Feng Na said to the driver: "master Zhao, drive her back first."


    The master answered, and the minibus slowly drove out of the square and integrated into the traffic.


    After nearly half an hour, the minibus finally drove to the gate of Tiannan University. The driver saw that the two girls couldn''t get the luggage, so he went to help. The three people were tired to get the suitcase down.


    Seeing that the driver was too tired to straighten up, Feng Na was embarrassed to bother him again and said, "master Zhao, I won''t bother you here. Go to the station first and I''ll call some boys to help."


    Master Zhao just stared at the two heavy suitcases filled with stones. He didn''t dare to be brave. Lian Sheng replied, "good." then he drove away.


    Feng Na said to Jiang XiuXiu, "wait here. I''ll call some boys."


    Seeing Feng Na running towards the school, Jiang XiuXiu couldn''t help muttering, "aren''t there boys here? Why do you have to run inside and shout?"


    With that, she saw a boy passing by nearby. She subconsciously shouted, "Hey, handsome boy!"


    The boy was wearing a white Armani long sleeved casual shirt and an indescribable brand of black trousers. He was wearing a pair of sneakers and a thick, large and long strip wrapped in black cloth on his back. He didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 753

    The boy ignored her and walked forward. Jiang XiuXiu was a little stunned. She couldn''t help shouting, "handsome boy, call you!" her voice was quite loud. The boys around the school, no matter ugly or handsome, turned their heads and looked at her one after another.


    But the boy didn''t turn his head. Jiang XiuXiu stamped his feet in anger. He couldn''t help rushing to the boy, grabbed his hand and shouted, "Hey, I''ll call you!"


    But as soon as she grabbed her hand, the boy seemed to have eyes on his back. He quickly walked forward and hid in the past. Then he turned and looked at Jiang XiuXiu.


    Jiang XiuXiu was about to open her mouth, but her eyes suddenly saw the boy and her heart suddenly moved!


    The boy is about 1.75 meters. His skin is a little dark, but he has a healthy and masculine taste. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are bright and deep; His nose is high and straight, like a mountain, proud and straight; His lips are firm and powerful, showing a temperament of perseverance and self-confidence.


    Jiang XiuXiu didn''t know how many boys revolved around her since she was a child, but she had never seen such a heroic and manly boy. She was tongue tied for a moment, and her eyes were just staring at the boy in front of her. She was so eloquent and articulate that she couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang XiuXiu only felt that the boy just stopped there and had a temperament of immobility, such as pine, Yuanting and Yuezhi. This is a temperament that most men in the world don''t have. Only those who have really experienced great winds and waves can have such a bearing!


    The boy looked at Jiang XiuXiu with a slight smile on his mouth: "what''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as the boy smiled, Jiang XiuXiu felt her heart pounding. She said, "I want you to help me carry my luggage..."


    The boy smiled and said, "freshman?"


    Jiang XiuXiu is a person who can hold the right to speak wherever she is, but she can''t help following the boy''s topic at this time. She nodded foolishly and said, "yes."


    The boy nodded, went to her suitcase and pointed to the two suitcases: "these two?"


    Jiang XiuXiu nodded involuntarily and immediately said in a panic, "wait a minute. It''s very heavy. I''ll call two boys to help, or you won''t be able to carry it." then she ran to one side to find other boys.


    But the other boys looked along the place she said and immediately smiled: "with him, what else do we need to do?"


    Jiang XiuXiu turned her head in amazement, but saw that the boy had carried two boxes in his hands and walked towards the school.


    Jiang XiuXiu was so shocked that her eyes almost fell off. She quickly ran to the boy and said, "you, can you carry it?"


    The boy slightly tilted his head, looked at her and smiled: "it seems that he can still carry it."


    Jiang XiuXiu stared: "isn''t it heavy?"


    The boy smiled: "OK."

 Chapter 754

    Jiang XiuXiu stopped talking. She didn''t know how many heroes she killed along the way. Many boys who wanted to talk to her were scared away by the two boxes.


    In front of him, the boy picked up the box without effort, and his heart didn''t change color all the way!


    "Is this guy a monster?" Jiang XiuXiu whispered to herself.


    She reported that after sorting the dormitory, the boy sent her luggage to the girls'' dormitory on the third floor.


    Jiang XiuXiu found that when some schoolgirls in the dormitory saw the boy, they immediately opened their eyes with admiration and worship. They stood next to the stairs and looked at him like a salute. They didn''t even dare to speak loudly, but whispered.


    "It seems that I found a big man in this school by mistake?" Jiang XiuXiu muttered to herself.


    The boy put his luggage away and didn''t stay. He didn''t chat up with her like other boys. He just said, "here you are? Put your luggage away and I''ll go first."


    With that, he turned and went out of the door.


    Jiang XiuXiu was stunned: "no, it''s so cool? Isn''t it too cool? Don''t you give me a chance to ask for my name, phone number and QQ?"


    Thinking, she rushed out of the door and didn''t catch up with the boys until she was under the dormitory. She asked loudly, "Hey, I don''t know your name!"


    The boy didn''t look back and waved his hand: "my name is * *"


    Jiang XiuXiu spat: "bah!"


    She was staring at the boy''s gone back in a daze, but she heard Feng Na''s surprised voice: "Jiang XiuXiu, what are you doing here? Where are your luggage?"


    Jiang XiuXiu turned her head and saw two powerful boys standing next to Feng Na. She was looking at herself in surprise.


    As soon as Jiang XiuXiu saw Feng Na, she immediately grabbed her, pointed to the boy''s back and said, "Hey, do you know this boy? Is he from our school? What''s his name? Who is he?"


    Feng Na looked at the boy''s back and felt a sudden movement in her heart. She felt that the back was so like the boy she missed in her heart, but she didn''t feel like it when she looked at it again.


    Although her height and back were somewhat similar, she always felt that there were differences in walking and bearing. She dared not recognize it for a moment, so she smiled and said to Jiang XiuXiu, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a freshman."


    Jiang XiuXiu let out a disappointed look on her face. Looking at the boy''s back, she said in her heart: it doesn''t matter. I''ll find it for you sooner or later!


    Since Li Yundong and his party in Tibet had meDo, he no longer dealt with girls as casually as before, so as to avoid "seeing Yundong for a lifetime", so he didn''t even tell Jiang XiuXiu his name.


    Li Yundong came to his classroom with the Qibao psychic fan on his back. At this time, there was almost no one in the classroom, which surprised him. But on second thought, he remembered: today is the day for freshmen to report for duty, and the class will not start until tomorrow.

 Chapter 755

    He smiled and went to the school library with the Qibao psychic fan on his back. Fortunately, the school library opened today. Li Yundong got a library card and went in.


    Just after entering, Li Yundong searched for religious books on the computer. He was surprised to find that the library really has a lot of books. There are hundreds of religious books!


    After finding the search results, Li Yundong selected two books, the Diamond Sutra and the fahua Sutra, and then borrowed them from the librarian.


    The librarian was an old man in his seventies. Seeing Li Yundong borrow these two books, he immediately picked up the reading glasses hanging around his neck, looked at Li Yundong carefully up and down, and sighed: "there are few young people who borrow such books now..."


    With that, he went to the book rack, searched for a while, and then took the two books. Because almost no one paid attention to them, the two scriptures looked like new.


    The old man patted the dust on the book cover with his hand and said with a smile, "this book has been borrowed for the first time since it entered the library. Hello, young man, can you understand it?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "not necessarily. Let''s have a look first."


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t think I speak too much. If you can''t understand, don''t break the book!" after that, he seemed to think there was something wrong in his words and said, "of course, don''t break the book if you can understand."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "no, teacher, I will cherish books."


    The old man smiled and nodded, watched Li Yundong go out of the library with these two books, and sighed gently: "it''s not easy. Now there are still young people willing to settle down to read these books?"


    Li Yundong opened the Vajra Sutra and only read a few pages. He found that the book was not as profound and terrible as he thought. The front sections were all short stories of Buddhism, full of spirituality and wisdom. It was easy to understand. In the middle, there was a dialogue between Xu Bodhi and the Buddha. The two people were like the Yellow Emperor''s internal Sutra, similar to the question and answer between Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo.


    Although it is written in classical Chinese, Li Yundong can understand it, and he also reads it with interest with the little Buddhist stories in front of the book as bedding and guidance.


    Most importantly, if Li Yundong used to read this kind of book, he would be sleepy and bored at the first page.


    But now, as a practitioner, he has some understanding of practice, and he has read the Dharma Sutra of Da handprint, which also has a lot of knowledge of Buddhist sutra theory. He has also practiced Da handprint and has a slight understanding in his heart.


    Li Yundong was originally gifted and intelligent, and he realized something in his heart. At this time, when he looked at this Buddhist Classic, he suddenly felt like a string was touched and understood something, but after he understood something, he felt more and more that he didn''t understand, so he read down more and more greedily.


    Along the way, Li Yundong took a car back and looked at the book. After entering the house, he sat in the living room, facing the East and sitting cross legged. He was fascinated by reading. He didn''t even notice Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan entering his house.

 Chapter 756

    When Ziyuan opened the door, he saw Li Yundong sitting on his knees in the middle of the living room, reading a volume of classics in his hand. Beside him was another volume of classics, on which were written three golden ancient seal characters of the fahua Sutra.


    Ziyuan turned back and motioned a silent gesture to Ruan Hongling, and then took her out quietly.


    Ruan Hongling asked, "sister Ziyuan, isn''t he practicing Taoism? Why do you look at Buddhist classics?"


    Ziyuan was silent for a moment and said, "maybe he wants to practice Buddhism and Taoism."


    Ruan Hongling smiled: "since ancient times, how many people want to practice Buddhism and Taoism, but Liu Huayang and Wu Shouyang can be called everyone. Others are fools who abandon their roots and pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon. Does he want to follow in the footsteps of these people?"


    Ziyuan also secretly felt that Ruan Hongling''s words were reasonable. After all, since Buddhism was introduced into China in the later Han Dynasty, there had been all kinds of overt and covert struggles with Taoism. This struggle reached its peak under the instigation of Tianji xuanhu in the later Tang Dynasty, and Buddhism and Taoism were not independent from then on.


    For nearly two thousand years, countless Buddhist practitioners wanted to learn Taoist magic, and countless Taoist practitioners wanted to learn Buddhist magic, but almost all failed.


    Buddhism and Taoism are closely fortified and ravines are crisscross. Where is it so easy to double practice? For 2000 years, only a handful of people can do it. Can Li Yundong do it?


    Ziyuan thought of this, but said: "Don''t say that. Even if you are practicing Taoism, you can also see the classics of Buddhism. After all, it''s beneficial and harmless to learn from a hundred schools and draw on the strengths of many families. Moreover, Buddhism and Taoism also have something in common. It''s no big deal to see. He has traveled thousands of miles to Tibet this time. Not only has his strength increased a lot, but also his knowledge increased a lot. Now he is studying 10000 It''s time to roll up the book. "


    The two men were whispering outside the door. Li Yundong had unwittingly finished reading the content of xubodhi and Buddha on the emptiness of all sentient beings and Dharma in the Vajra Sutra.


    After reading it, Li Yundong sat in his place and replayed the contents of the Vajra Sutra in his mind. He felt like he understood it, but let him speak it out. It seemed that he couldn''t express it at the mouth.


    As if watching flowers in the fog, separated by a layer of untouchable tulle, hazy.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yundong stopped thinking and put down the Scripture in his hand to read the second fahua Sutra.


    Li Yundong didn''t know that his behavior just coincided with the Taoist self satisfied cultivation mentality and the Buddhist practice principle of being willing to be unimpeded.


    If you want to change another person, you may have to make this ideal clear. You can''t stop if you don''t want to understand it.


    But this kind of behavior is just like being possessed by evil. Li Yundong can''t understand the truth now because he doesn''t know much. If he tries to think about it forcibly, it''s like asking a person with only ten kilograms of strength to carry a hundred kilograms of something. He can''t lift it, but will hurt his body.


    Su Chan said that he was a first-class spiritual temperament. That''s why he never forced himself to do something.

 Chapter 757

    In this way, more than an hour later, Li Yundong finished reading the Dharma Sutra. When he recovered, he found that it was more than 12 o''clock. He ate some lunch casually, and then went to school with seven treasures psychic fan and books.


    When he came to the school library, the old man saw Li Yundong coming back with these two books. He sighed in his heart: sure enough, young people like him can''t read these two books.


    Li Yundong came to him, handed the two books to him and said with a smile, "I''ll return the books, teacher."


    The old man sighed in his heart, took the two books and asked casually, "can''t you understand?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    The old man glanced at Li Yundong with his eyes askew, and said in his heart: are you still trying to be brave? Hum, young people pretend to understand!


    He pretended to be intentional or unintentional and said casually, "what is color, smell and touch?"


    Li Yundong also casually said: "in addition, six dust!"


    The old man was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears, and asked, "what''s the meaning of eyes, ears, nose and tongue?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "there are six roots here!" after he answered, he didn''t wait for the old man to ask again. He said to himself: "... The root dust is relative to the six senses. The so-called eye awareness, ear awareness and so on are combined into the eighteen realms. Not only these six dusts can''t live, but all the twelve causes of the eighteen realms of the five Yun, the thirty-seven dharmas, the thirty-seven dharmas and the eighty-one subjects such as Bodhi Nirvana can''t live."


    The old man looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "OK, did you really read this book? I thought you didn''t read it. How much did you read?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''ve finished reading it."


    The old man was unhappy again and said unhappily, "young people boast and don''t make a draft! Let me ask you, what is a pure believer?"


    Although Li Yundong could not fully understand the Vajra Sutra, he had an excellent memory and never forgot it. Therefore, he replied casually: "if you believe in words, don''t doubt it. This idea is the idea of no idea. If you have two ideas, you can think about it and doubt it. This important point is that you can''t despise later learning. In the era of the end of the law, there is also a radical person who reads pure faith."


    The old man opened his mouth and asked, "what''s Le Alain''s business?"


    Li Yundong immediately said: "words and deeds are not critical, music is silent!"


    The old man''s eyes widened, unwilling to ask again, "then tell me, what is nothingness?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if there is no reality, it is not reality. Therefore, if there is no emptiness, the Tathagata obtains the Bodhi. It can not be taken as words, so it is said that there is no reality, and it can not be separated from words, so it is said that there is no emptiness."


    The old man kept asking questions like a firecracker. Li Yundong not only answered quickly and without thinking, but also answered almost every word in the book!


    The old man was convinced and looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face: "you''ve finished reading it so quickly! It''s amazing! I underestimate you! You''ve finished reading the fahua Sutra?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, why don''t you take the test?"

 Chapter 758

    The old man laughed and waved his hand: "forget it, I can''t beat you in the test. I believe you. I just think it''s impossible for young people to understand these scriptures and ancient books, so I test you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "test, the teacher''s magic weapon, points, the lifeblood of students!"


    The old man laughed and said in a loud voice, "yes, yes, I''ve found the feeling of being a teacher again."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how many points can I get just now?"


    The old man gave him a thumbs up: "great, 100 points!" then he put on his reading glasses and sighed, "young people today, there are too few like you. Great, it''s really great!"


    Li Yundong was embarrassed to be praised. He said, "I want to borrow two more books."


    The old man nodded quickly, "OK, which two do you want to borrow?"


    Li Yundong said: "Shurangama Sutra and zongjinglu."


    The old man was surprised again. He looked at Li Yundong and said in his heart, "darling, there are two classics again?" he didn''t dare to underestimate Li Yundong any more. He went to take the two books himself, then handed them to him and said with a smile: "I''ll have an exam next time I return the books?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "welcome." he said, said hello to the old man, and turned around and went out.


    The old man looked at his back and couldn''t help dialing a phone number: "Hey, Xiaohua, I met a master who can challenge you today. He has studied Buddhism well. Tut Tut, it''s amazing. What? Old man? Ha, you''ve made a mistake. He''s about the same age as you and the same school as you! Don''t believe it? Ha, you''ll know when you see him one day. Don''t think he doesn''t know all day long It''s amazing that you''ve got a municipal champion! There are many more great people in the world than you! "


    Li Yundong returned home in the afternoon and finished reading the Shurangama Sutra and zongjinglu. When he went to school the next day, he went to the library to return the books, and borrowed two books, treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases and chapter on returning Dan and restoring life.


    The old man in the library saw that Li Yundong no longer borrowed Buddhist classics this time, but read medical and Taoist classics. He couldn''t help but wonder, "are you really miscellaneous in reading? Can you understand these?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded: "generally, just make do with it. If you don''t understand it, you will understand it slowly in the future."


    The old man nodded: "well, it''s good to read without understanding. It''s good. It has the style of Tao Yuanming!"


    Li Yundong smiled and walked out of the library with two books.


    Although the school has just started, the campus is full of people. There are freshmen who have just entered the school and are full of vitality. Everything feels curious and strange. There are old students who get together in twos and threes to point out and comment on the freshmen.


    Li Yundong stood in the campus with the seven treasure psychic fan on his back, and suddenly felt a burst of emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 759

    He suddenly remembered the day when he met the little girl. Su Chan flew into his arms like a fluttering butterfly and changed his fate from then on.


    Li Yundong looked at the familiar campus and familiar faces. He thought of getting along with Su Chan bit by bit and his hard practice in Tibet. Suddenly, he felt like an separated world.


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart and walked towards the teaching building.


    There were old students who knew him in the school. As soon as they saw him, the boy who was talking and laughing and beating immediately stopped and stood still. He couldn''t help but stand aside and looked at Li Yundong. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    The girls who had been chirping and laughing also stopped talking and laughing and looked at Li Yundong with a kind of admiration. Even if some of them had the courage, they just dared to look at it from a distance, but they didn''t dare to come forward and chat up.


    Everywhere Li Yundong went, it was as if he had avoided water droplets into the sea. The flow of people separated automatically and gave way to a road. The people next to him dared not even breathe more.


    Although two months have passed, the legends left by Li Yundong in this school have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The old students who have seen and heard these will spend a lifetime remembering these things and spreading them.


    But there were also some freshmen who had just entered the University. Although they were taken aside by the actions of the people around them and paid attention to Li Yundong, their eyes were more curious, puzzled, confused, envious, and even jealous.


    "Who is this guy? How does he look like the boss of the underworld?" a freshman asked puzzled.


    A sophomore standing next to him looked at him with disdain and said, "your life can only reach the level of underworld boss!"


    "Then who is he?" the freshman said unconvinced. "Is he better than the boss of the underworld?"


    The old student said contemptuously, "young man, go to the school forum more. This is a legend of our school!"


    The freshman snorted and looked disapproving: "what''s great? It''s like 250000!"


    Li Yundong used to hear these comments and said that there would be some fluctuations in his heart, but at this time, he only felt that his heart was as quiet as water.


    Li Yundong came to the classroom and sat down. For a moment, the students who whispered in the classroom stopped talking and looked at him. Where Li Yundong went, their eyes moved to where.


    When Li Yundong sat down, they whispered again and chirped, but the topic of conversation was changed to Li Yundong.


    "After two months'' absence, he seems to be handsome again?"


    "Yes, as the saying goes, women change when they are eighteen. Is it true that men do the same?"


    "He seems to have tanned a little and become more beautiful!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes searched the classroom. He saw the monitor Sun Li, smiled and nodded to her. It was a greeting, but Li Yundong didn''t see Zhou Qin.

 Chapter 760

    Until class, Li Yundong didn''t see Zhou Qin appear, but Ding Nan came late before class.


    After class in the morning, Li Yundong called Ding Nan and said, "Ding Nan!"


    Ding Nan has also changed a lot. In the past, she was dressed in fashion and sexy, but now she is wearing a light cyan leisure dress, which is no different from ordinary students. Her hair is also sprinkled with clear soup and water, which looks very simple.


    When she saw Li Yundong, her eyes lit up and said with surprise and joy, "Li Yundong, it''s you. You''ve become handsome again after two months of absence!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s OK. By the way, have you seen Zhou Qin?"


    Upon hearing this, Ding Nan''s smile suddenly collapsed. Her eyes were full of disappointment and anger: "you never took the initiative to talk to me before. I said how you suddenly took the initiative to find me today. It turned out that you asked me for the news of Zhou Qin? Hum, it turned out that I was amorous!"


    Li Yundong''s smile was stiff. He said, "aren''t you good friends? I think it''s strange that she didn''t come today."


    Ding Nan said angrily, "call her yourself! Don''t you have her phone number?"


    With that, she turned and walked away, with tears in her eyes.


    Li Yundong was crying and laughing alone. He didn''t know that the hatred between Zhou Qin and Ding Nan was so deep that he could hardly solve it. He thought he had said something wrong.


    He was in his place, a little speechless, but suddenly he felt a man behind him reaching out and patting him on the shoulder.


    Li Yundong took a step back and turned around. Looking back, he saw that Feng Na stretched out her hand and patted empty. Cheng Zheng, on the side, looked at himself with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s you?" Li Yundong smiled.


    "It''s really you!" Feng Na looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t help but be in a daze. "I didn''t recognize you yesterday."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "have I changed so much?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong carefully. In her opinion, the boy became thinner than before, but this thin made him look more concise, masculine and full of a sense of strength.


    His skin has become black, which is obviously the result of frequent exposure in the summer vacation. His hair has become long, but it looks elegant and dusty. It doesn''t have a natural and unrestrained meaning. Ah, his eyes have become more profound, bright and charming.


    The most important thing is that he can''t seem to see the traces of those little boys in the past. Instead, he is a mature and stable man.


    "You..." Feng Na was in a trance for a moment. She seemed to feel that Li Yundong in front of her had changed. There were only some similar bodies here. Many things in them had been changed and she didn''t know them.


    "You''ve changed so much..." Feng Na couldn''t help holding out her hand and trying to touch Li Yundong''s face. "I can''t recognize you anymore. Are you really Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "if it''s fake, change it!"


    Cheng Cheng also looked up and down at Li Yundong, tut tut exclaimed, "what did you do in the summer vacation? How did you become like a different person?"

 Chapter 761

    Feng Na suddenly asked, "something very important to you must have happened in the two months of summer vacation, right?"


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart and sighed secretly: Women''s intuition is really terrible!


    He smiled and didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    Feng Na knew that Li Yundong didn''t want to talk again, so she didn''t ask again. She looked at Li Yundong for a while. Until Cheng couldn''t see it anymore and secretly gave her an elbow, Feng Na woke up like a dream: "ah, you see, at the beginning of the new semester, I''ll find a place to invite you to dinner?"


    Li Yundong smiled, "isn''t it?

 Chapter 762

    When Jiang XiuXiu thought of this, she turned her eyes and pretended to be surprised. "Wow, sister, it''s rare to meet you here!"


    With that, she seemed to recognize Li Yundong and said in surprise, "handsome boy, are you here too?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to her. Feng Na was about to introduce Li Yundong to her. Jiang XiuXiu scrambled to speak, pretending to be amazed and said, "sister, you walked so fast yesterday. I have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Jiang XiuXiu, like a machine gun, crackled and complained about a lot of things. Most of them were freshmen who had just come to this place. They were not familiar with complaining. Feng Na couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are so beautiful. There should be many boys rushing to help you?"


    Jiang XiuXiu turned her eyes, pointed to the East and the west, pointed to the mulberry and scolded the locust, and said, "sister, there are some, but some boys are really cool. They turned around and left after helping. It''s really not a gentleman."


    Feng Na said with a smile, "does he want you to promise by example?"


    Jiang XiuXiu covered her mouth and giggled: "sister Xue is really humorous. Ah, by the way, I heard last night that there seems to be a very legendary figure in our school. It seems to be Li Yundong, isn''t it?"


    Feng Na involuntarily glanced at Li Yundong and was about to say that this was Li Yundong next to her, but Jiang XiuXiu scrambled and said, "Hey, sister, are they true? Is Li Yundong so handsome and strong? Those things sound incredible!"


    Feng Na''s face was a little strange. She held back a smile and said to Li Yundong, "Hey, what do you say? Is Li Yundong so handsome and strong?"


    Li Yundong also looked strange, "mistaking Feng Jing for Ma Liang" he had never encountered before. He coughed and said, "it''s actually very general..."


    Although he said modest, Jiang XiuXiu didn''t think so in her heart.


    She deliberately used this legend to stimulate the cool looking boy in front of her. The little girl''s mind is very simple: aren''t you cool in front of me? Don''t use this method of retreating. Can''t I use it? This school is bigger than you! Isn''t this Li Yundong? Compared with him, don''t look at me!


    Jiang XiuXiu only thought that Li Yundong''s words obviously could not eat grapes, so she said that grapes were sour. She couldn''t help humming and said: "Can you punch an adult a few meters apart? Can you avoid the murderer''s seven close range shots in the campus shooting? Can you save two girls who jumped down one after another from the upstairs? Can you punch an extended Mercedes Benz to move half a meter? Hum, I see, you can pretend to be cool and say something sour!"


    Normally speaking, if a boy helps a beautiful girl, plays cool and leaves without leaving a name, he will be very angry if he is buried by the girl now.


    Well, I did you a favor, and you buried me instead?

 Chapter 763

    This is the thinking of normal people, so as long as ordinary boys say so, Jiang XiuXiu immediately has the right to speak and can lead the boy by the nose: don''t you want to pretend to be cool? Why are you serious with me now? Hum, do you know the urgency now? Isn''t it trying to get my attention?


    Jiang XiuXiu has been beautiful since she was a child. She is well versed in the means of war between men and women and is familiar with all kinds of strategies. Therefore, in her opinion, this guy dares to play means with himself. Hum, it''s beyond his power!


    But what Jiang XiuXiu never thought was that the boy in front of him was actually an ordinary student?


    Jiang XiuXiu''s words made Cheng Cheng laugh in silence. Feng Na couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle. The two girls pointed to Li Yundong and laughed strongly. They had never seen Li Yundong say so face to face. What''s funny is that the girl even took Li Yundong''s deeds to bury Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Jiang XiuXiu thought she had hit the weakness of the boy in front of her. She smiled and took Feng Na''s arm and said, "sister, do you think so?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt funny. Later, she laughed so much that tears were flowing out. She was grabbed by Jiang XiuXiu''s arm, so she forced herself to smile and nodded: "yes, this guy likes to be cool!"


    Cheng Cheng rubbed his stomach with one hand and his sour cheeks with the other hand, and said, "I said, Xuemei, you are so powerful that you can see through this guy at a glance. It''s amazing!"


    With that, the two girls laughed again.


    Jiang XiuXiu didn''t notice that the two girls'' laughter was strange. Instead, she said proudly, "that''s right. I have a pair of golden eyes!"


    Feng Na wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "so you can be regarded as a fan of Li Yundong?"


    In order to stimulate the boy in front of him, Jiang XiuXiu nodded hard, pretended to be a flower maniac, and said, "of course, it''s the most determined kind!"


    Cheng Cheng patted Feng Na on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Nana, Congratulations, your fan group has another die hard member!"


    Jiang XiuXiu asked curiously, "sister Xue, you too?"


    Feng Na quietly glanced at Li Yundong and said, "of course, at the first time I saw him, I made him my idol. I''m the head of the fan group!"


    Jiang XiuXiu smiled and said, "then I want to be the deputy head!"


    Cheng Cheng protested loudly, "no, I''m the deputy head!"


    Seeing that she was a schoolsister, Jiang XiuXiu didn''t dare to raise her hand, so she had to pretend to be very aggrieved and said, "well, can I be the general secretary of the League branch?"


    "League branch secretary?" Cheng Cheng and Feng Na looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Yundong, who couldn''t help laughing and crying, said jokingly, "by the way, Feng Na, I saw a book in Xinhua bookstore a few days ago. Did you write it?"

 Chapter 764

    Feng Na had known Li Yundong for several months. She knew how the boy would change, but his humorous nature would not change. She smiled and said, "which book?"


    Li Yundong blinked and said, "my head, my regiment?"


    Feng Na punched Li Yundong on the arm with her hand, and Cheng Cheng laughed and said, "yes, your head, your regiment..."


    She smiled for a while, and a sudden movement occurred in her heart: my head, my regiment? My captain? Isn''t the head Nana? He, is he suggesting something to Nana?


    When secretly falling in love with a person, both men and women will subconsciously regard each other''s words and deeds as an action with extremely rich meaning, and take the trouble to chew the deep meaning repeatedly.


    Cheng Cheng first thought of it, and Feng Na quickly responded. Her heart jumped up, her eyes looked at Li Yundong, and she said to herself: he, is he implying me?


    Where did Li Yundong want to get it? He couldn''t help but make fun of a sentence, which immediately provoked the two girls'' imagination.


    One side of Jiang XiuXiu saw that the two schoolsisters suddenly stopped talking and were distracted. She thought her proposal had stimulated them, so she said, "Oh, schoolsister, it''s inconvenient for me to talk about it."


    Feng Na then recovered herself and said with a smile, "if you don''t have anything, you can be the Secretary of the regiment branch. But you''re a little small!" she covered her mouth and smiled.


    Jiang XiuXiu said with a big grin: "the official is also an official. Don''t take bean bags as dry food!" she said. She was very familiar and took Feng Na''s arm. She looked like a promise: "sister, I''ll mix with you in the future. You''ll be the president of the student union and cover me!"


    Feng Na''s heart moved. She didn''t tell Jiang XiuXiu about her specific position in the student union, let alone that the president of this year''s student union was going to abdicate and she was going to run for election.


    It can be seen that this girl is very resourceful. She inquired about all kinds of things in the school when she first arrived. She is a very good person at drilling camp, but the means of drilling camp are not so disgusting.


    Feng Na said with a smile, "OK, I need more support from my younger sister."


    When Jiang XiuXiu saw that Feng Na didn''t deny it, she was overjoyed. She thought she had found a backer, so she raised her chin to Li Yundong: "see, this is called bearing!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t bother with her. He looked at Feng Na and said, "are you going to be the president of the student union?"


    Feng Na nodded and sighed slightly: "yes, I''m a senior. I''m in my last year. Running for the president of the student union is also an addition to my graduation resume."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "good thing. I will support you with all my strength at that time!"


    Feng Na smiled: "really? Then I have to thank you first! I really have something to trouble you!"


    Li Yundong exaggerated: "no, I''ll be polite and say it casually. Are you serious?"

 Chapter 765

    Feng Na laughed and said, "of course, if you open your mouth, it''s naturally a matter of a gentleman''s word and a whip. If I don''t make a firm decision quickly, won''t I be a fool?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "come on, I know. Just kill me and don''t speak!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "don''t look so aggrieved. The orientation party will be in a few days. How about you contribute a program?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "me? In what name do I contribute to the program? Don''t talk about Taekwondo club again!"


    Feng Na chuckled and said, "you just said you would give me your full support. Now you''ll back down immediately! If you don''t!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I mean, I fully support you as the president of the student union. I didn''t say I was going to the orientation party!"


    After listening for a while, Jiang XiuXiu couldn''t help but speak for Feng Na: "Why is it so difficult to ask you for a favor? I asked your name and you didn''t tell me. The future president of the student union condescended to beg you and you didn''t give face. What do you mean? Hey, are you out of stock? I think you are big and thick. You must have developed four limbs and a simple mind. You can perform splitting wood boards and breaking big stones in your chest at most!"


    In order to flatter Feng Na, Jiang XiuXiu was a little rude, but finally talked about an interesting thing about Li Yundong. Suddenly Feng Na and Cheng laughed, and the smell of gunpowder dissipated immediately. Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Na said with a smile, "look, can''t Xuemei''s righteous words make you look back?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, you''re great. I can''t tell you. As long as you become the president of the student union, I''ll take part in the performance. However, I''m talking ahead. I can''t fix me like last time!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed again. Only those who have experienced Li Yundong''s interesting story can realize the funny part.


    Jiang XiuXiu smiled dryly with her, but her eyes rolled fiercely in her heart: are these people crazy? What''s funny?


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed for a while. Feng Na held back her smile and said, "I''ve been chatting. I forgot to eat. Let''s go to lunch first?"


    Then she looked at Jiang XiuXiu and said with a smile, "why don''t you come too?"


    Jiang XiuXiu wanted to curry favor with this schoolgirl who had a certain influence in the school, so she smiled and said, "good, good!"


    Several people rushed to the restaurant after they left the school gate, but when they arrived at the restaurant, they found that they had delayed their time due to patronizing and chatting under the teaching building. As a result, the hotel was already overcrowded, and there were a row of students waiting for tables at the door.


    Jiang XiuXiu couldn''t help but smack her tongue and said, "Wow, so many people?"


    Feng Na smiled bitterly: "business here is getting better and better! Is Sichuan food so delicious?"


    Cheng Cheng joked: "nonsense, even Jiangsu and Zhejiang people like you come to eat, what do you say?"


    Li Yundong suggested: "you''d better go back to the canteen for dinner. No matter how many people there are, you don''t have to be afraid that you can''t eat."

 Chapter 766

    Feng Na hesitated: "I''ll invite you to eat in the canteen? Isn''t it very good?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s this? Haven''t you eaten it?"


    What Li Yundong said was the last time he had dinner with President Cao and Zhou Qin in the canteen. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng both thought of the scene where Li Yundong devoted himself to singing at that time and immediately smiled.


    Feng Na said with a smile, "well, then go to the canteen. I hope there are still dishes."


    Jiang XiuXiu thought she could get a good meal, but she didn''t expect to turn back to the canteen in the end. She was a little unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she smiled and said, "OK, OK, I''m still eating in the canteen of this school for the first time, and I don''t know how the food is."


    Seeing that she had no objection, Feng Na smiled and said, "then go home."


    With that, the four turned and walked towards the school canteen.


    At this time, the school canteen is still crowded.


    As soon as Li Yundong and Feng Na entered the canteen, old students around recognized Li Yundong. They immediately made way for him, and their voices were much lower.


    When Jiang XiuXiu saw them enter the canteen, the people around them looked at them with admiration. No matter how arrogant she was, she knew that these eyes could not be looking at herself, but she felt that these people''s eyes could not be looking at the smelly boy, so she took it for granted that these people must be looking at Feng Na.


    Jiang XiuXiu couldn''t help sighing: "sister, there are many people who know you in this school!"


    Feng Na didn''t remember the true meaning of Jiang XiuXiu''s words. She casually said, "it''s OK. After all, I''ve been here for three years. I''m familiar with my face!"


    Jiang XiuXiu let them open the way wherever they went, and even spoke much less. It was just like the Lord inspecting his territory and the underworld leader patrolling his territory. It was too windy!


    She exclaimed, "Sister Feng Na, I just know that you have such high prestige. Wherever you go, people everywhere will make way for you. It''s really great!"


    Feng Na was stunned. Of course she knew who these people were in awe of. Feng Na opened her mouth and was about to explain, but Cheng Cheng pinched her quietly around her waist.


    Feng Na turns her head to look at Cheng Cheng, but Cheng Cheng''s eyes are full of pranks and shakes her head.


    Feng Na held back her smile and didn''t say the following words.


    After the four people bought the food and sat down, Jiang XiuXiu still sighed: "it''s too powerful and awesome. I finally saw what big sister is today. It''s too powerful. I don''t know when I can get to this point."


    Feng Na glanced at Li Yundong and saw that Li Yundong had a light face and didn''t report her family. She also held the mentality of watching a good play, forbeared to smile and said, "fortunately, I''m nothing. Li Yundong''s real prestige is that he is the local snake here."

 Chapter 767

    With that, Feng Na knocked on Li Yundong''s plate with her chopsticks: "Hey, do you think so?"


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na helplessly: "yes!"


    Jiang XiuXiu opened her mouth and looked forward: "isn''t it? Sister, you''ve been so popular. What will Li Yundong look like? Isn''t it the same as the emperor''s trip? Do you want to worship all officials?"


    Cheng Cheng couldn''t hold back. He burst out laughing. The food in her mouth almost gushed out. She coughed hard, waved her hand and said to Jiang XiuXiu, "I''m sorry, I choked."


    Seeing her appearance, Jiang XiuXiu couldn''t help wondering: is what I just said so funny? Why are these guys more strange than each other?


    Feng Na slapped Cheng on the back and said to Li Yundong, "Hey, is Li Yundong so exaggerated?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "how can it be so exaggerated?"


    Jiang XiuXiu was unhappy. She said, "how exaggerated? Can''t you see him more powerful than you? Can''t you see him more conspicuous than you?"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "I didn''t say that! I just think, cough, you praise him too much!"


    Jiang XiuXiu got excited. She said, "isn''t he more powerful than you? Isn''t he more popular than you? What can you do that he can do?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "yes, it''s more powerful and more popular than me."


    Jiang XiuXiu snorted and wanted to speak again, but suddenly heard a surprised voice nearby: "Li Yundong?"


    While talking, Li Yundong, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng all looked at the voice, but Jiang XiuXiu stood up and jumped in her heart: "Li Yundong? Where is Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong saw two girls standing in front of her. One was dressed in a famous brand and dressed in fashion. Although the other was also very beautiful, her figure was slim and slim, her face was exquisite, showing a different charm.


    Li Yundong recognized the girl. He was stunned. Isn''t this the girl who danced at the last party? He said, "you, are you Zhuang Hui?"


    Zhuang Hui smiled, took the rice plate and asked, "can I sit down?"


    Feng Na and Zhuang Hui were enemies. She couldn''t help but say, "don''t you think it''s crowded here?"


    Ke Lu next to Zhuang Hui was arrogant and couldn''t help humming, "Hui Hui, let''s go. What can we say to them?" then she turned around and took the plate and left.


    Zhuang Hui glanced at her and said with a sigh. Seeing Ke Lu''s determination to leave, she had to turn her head reluctantly, looked at Li Yundong and said with regret: "shall I invite you to dinner next time?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, Feng Na sneered, "those who want to invite him to dinner have lined up in Beijing!"


    Zhuang Hui flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, stared at Feng Na and hated to leave.


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na in surprise and asked, "have you had a holiday with her?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong with some apology and reluctantly smiled: "sorry, my mood is out of control."

 Chapter 768

    Cheng Cheng, a close friend on one side, said with a smile, "they are sworn enemies. Women always have one or two sworn enemies who don''t like each other. You know!"


    Li Yundong had no friendship with Zhuang Hui, so he didn''t go to his heart. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    But Jiang XiuXiu stared at them. She couldn''t help saying, "Hey, hey, slow down." then Jiang XiuXiu pointed to Li Yundong and said, "are you Li Yundong? No? How can you be Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "why can''t I be Li Yundong?"


    Jiang XiuXiu suddenly felt a little crazy. She looked at Feng Na and Cheng Cheng angrily and wanted to find them to confirm, but she saw that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were already sneaky eyed and laughing. She suddenly burst open in her head: it''s over. This time she lost her hair!


    Jiang XiuXiu already knew that the boy in front of her was Li Yundong, but she still had a general conditioned reflex and asked reluctantly, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, he suddenly heard a boy not far behind him say, "Hongling, what''s good about this school? The teachers are poor, there is no fame, there is no good major, and there is no good mentor. You see, the food in the canteen is not good. Bah, what''s fried? It''s terrible!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, Hongling? He immediately turned his head to look at the boy talking to him.


    Sure enough, opposite the boy sat a beautiful girl with a ponytail. The braid was high and tilted. Her forehead was full and bright, and her eyes were bright. She looked confident and proud. Who was Ruan Hongling?


    "How did she come to this school?" Li Yundong suddenly widened his eyes.


    Ruan Hongling listened to the boy in front of him and couldn''t help patting the table. She shouted angrily, "Yan Hua, are you fucking finished? Miss Ben didn''t let you read here with me. Everything is good in Tsinghua and Peking University. You just go to read and grind haw here. What''s so much nonsense!"


    One side heard that Yan Hua had slandered Tiannan University. As soon as he heard Ruan Hongling''s words, he immediately cheered and said loudly, "well said!"


    Some people mocked: "I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam!"


    Yan Hua turned his head, stared at these people, and said proudly and arrogantly, "haven''t you even heard of my name? Don''t you know the name of the top student in the college entrance examination in Tiannan this year? Is this broken school rare to me? Tsinghua University and Peking University begged me to go, but I didn''t go! I''m going to follow Hongling. Do you have any opinion?"


    With that, he turned his head, but like an angry little daughter-in-law, whispered with a smile and said, "I didn''t say it casually. Don''t take it seriously and don''t be angry? I just can''t figure out. With your grades, it''s more than enough to pass the entrance examination to Peking University and Tsinghua University. Why do you want to study in this school?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that the boy entangled himself from junior high school to senior high school, and even entangled himself to university. It was like a ghost possessed body!

 Chapter 769

    Ruan Hongling was angry and was about to scold, but suddenly she seemed to feel a sharp and bright look at herself. She moved in her heart, looked along this look, and suddenly saw Li Yundong.


    Ruan Hongling came to this university for several reasons, not only because the university is in the city where she practices, but also because the university is relatively calm. In addition, she can also help Li Yundong practice at a close distance. Most importantly, sister Ziyuan''s "sweetheart" is here, and this guy looks like a very greedy man, I have to watch my elder martial sister closely.


    Ruan Hongling was delighted to see Li Yundong, but soon saw Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Jiang XiuXiu around him. She was very angry and said: I knew this guy was greedy for flowers and lusts! As the saying goes: people have bad luck and their teeth are stuffed when they drink cold water!


    Li Yundong felt that he had this feeling now. He looked at Yan Hua with a look of jealousy and said, "she and I are just ordinary friends."


    After that, he felt wrong again. What ordinary friend? The smelly girl also hurt the chick. I haven''t settled with her yet? Just look at the face of Ziyuan and don''t bother her!


    Li Yundong added, "well, it''s not an ordinary friend."


    Li Yundong didn''t say that. When he said it, he was immediately suspected of adding to the snake and not telling himself. Yan Hua snorted with a sneer: "it looks like a very close friend?"


    Li Yundong saw that this guy was pestering himself like a mad dog. He couldn''t help but get angry in his heart, but he didn''t want to cause trouble. He was killed by a thunder. The disaster hasn''t happened yet. It''s really inappropriate to make trouble.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily to Ruan Hongling, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Yan Huadun was so angry that he rushed over to push Li Yundong with both hands and said loudly, "are you a man? Why are you angry with girls? You have a kind of anger at me!"


    When Li Yundong saw him do it, he gave a cold hum and waved his hand. Yan Hua suddenly flew like a kite.


    Seeing Li Yundong lift his arm, Yan Hua flew more than one meter high, four or five meters away.

 Chapter 770

    Ruan Hongling saw that Yan Huafei got up. She was also afraid that something would happen to Li Yundong. She jumped up in the past. Her body was natural and beautiful. She took Yan Hua down with elegant clothes.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    These students only felt that Ruan Hongling was agile and light. With a flash, they had stood four or five meters away by Yan Hua''s shoulder, just like a hidden Wulin expert. They immediately cheered one by one.


    Some people are so excited that their eyes shine. Some of them even have the top highlighted post titles of the gossip section of the school forum tonight: "the legend of beautiful freshmen vs", "is beautiful women stronger or Li Yundong more fierce?"


    "Beyond the number, Li Yundong''s mysterious lover surfaced", "for that unforgettable love, he did not hesitate to give up the call of a famous school, just to follow the footsteps of love", "beauty, champion, legend, that triangle love that has to be said".


    These laymen are watching the excitement one by one. Some people are even excited and say in a loud voice: "fight, fight!"


    Li Yundong saw this smelly girl''s solid basic skills from Ruan Hongling''s elegant figure, and when she took over Yan Hua, she lifted heavy as light, and she did have the style of a famous child.


    He was secretly praising, but Ruan Hongling''s next words almost tilted his nose.


    Ruan Hongling took over Yan Hua, patted Yan Hua on the shoulder and said, "you''re sick. What do you do with him? Are you his opponent?"


    Yan Hua''s face rose purple and said, "a gentleman doesn''t do anything!"


    Some students looked disdainful: "cut, it seems that you were the first to do it just now!"


    Ruan Hongling and Li Yundong fought and both ended in a complete defeat. Later, they quarreled and didn''t get any cheap in their mouth. She often hated her teeth when she thought of it. When she heard Yan Hua''s words, Ruan Hongling sneered: "if you can speak louder than him, I''ll convince you. You''re powerful!"


    Yan Hua was overjoyed: "really?"


    With that, he raised his chest and said to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, do you dare to argue with me?"


    Yan Hua once participated in the national debate competition on behalf of the school in high school, and won the title of the best debater. His kung fu is extremely powerful. Moreover, he has read all kinds of books since he was a child, and there are a lot of stocks in his stomach. He is very conceited about his debating ability and despises the students of this third rate University.


    Li Yundong is a person who never disdains to talk to others. If he meets a man like Wu Hao who tries to kill people and seize treasure, he immediately hanged people and souls without saying a word. He led heaven and thunder to kill him at the beginning. After splitting the senior official, his form and spirit were destroyed. It can be said that he was cruel and cruel!


    Where did he disdain to fight with Yan Hua?


    Li Yundong ignored Yan Hua, but glared at Ruan Hongling angrily. In his opinion, this smelly girl is just looking for trouble. She knows she wants to practice calmly and make trouble for herself. It''s hateful!

 Chapter 771

    "Ruan Hongling!" Li Yundong shouted angrily, "do you owe Bian again? If you have nothing to do, why fan the Yin wind and light ghost fire!"


    He said unintentionally, but others listened attentively: eh, why?


    Ruan Hongling stared at Li Yundong. She couldn''t help but be timid and subconsciously stepped back.


    The boy finished conquering himself before he built the foundation. Now he has built the foundation successfully, let alone!


    Yan Hua saw Ruan Hongling looking at Li Yundong with fear in his eyes. He was angry and jealous. The anger was that Li Yundong had really cleaned up Ruan Hongling before, otherwise he wouldn''t say a word; Being jealous is that Li Yundong treats her like this, but Ruan Hongling eagerly accompanies him to this third rate school. He holds her like this and flatters her, but he can''t change a smiling face!


    Is there any justice? Is there any royal law?


    Yan Huayi raised his chest and said loudly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Ruan Hongling sneered and said in her heart: which onion are you, but a nerd! Although Li Yundong is hateful, he is the successor of the golden elixir. Even sister Ziyuan should praise the talent of heaven. Is it comparable to a fool like you?


    With her sneer, Yan Hua immediately felt that he had been underestimated. He hated it in his heart and shouted to Li Yundong: "what''s the ability to bully girls? Come to me if you have the ability!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he laughed: "is bullying you a nerd a skill?"


    Yan Hua sneered and was about to refute, but he saw Ruan Hongling turning around and walking outside the canteen.


    Yan Hua didn''t care to compete with Li Yundong. He immediately turned and chased up: "Hey, don''t go, Hongling, where are you going?"


    Ruan Hongling turned to him and said in a loud voice, "nerd, it''s none of your business where I go. Don''t follow me. I''m very annoyed with you!" he said, and walked quickly outside the canteen.


    Yan Hua looked wronged: "Hey, why do you even say I''m a nerd?"


    Ruan Hongling stopped, crossed her waist and said loudly, "yes, you''re not a nerd, you''re a fool, you''re an idiot. Do you understand?"


    Yan Hua was stunned: "where did I offend you again? Hey, don''t go. Make it clear. Where did I say something wrong or do something wrong?"


    The two people are getting farther and farther away. Li Yundong looks at their backs and only shakes his head. He snorts in his heart. He sits down again and picks up the rice with his head depressed.


    Feng Na pretended to be deep and said, "Alas, Li Yundong, Li Yundong, why are you in trouble wherever you go?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help crying, "it''s none of my business!"


    Cheng Cheng clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Do you think you are low-key and trouble can''t find you? It''s no use. A man like you is like a firefly in the dark everywhere, so bright and outstanding. Your melancholy eyes, elegant hair, natural and outstanding posture, and the braised ribs in the rice basin in front of you are deeply fascinated by me..."

 Chapter 772

    Before she finished, Feng Na laughed, and Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He ordered Cheng Cheng and Feng Na with his chopsticks: "you two, just fear that the world will not be chaotic!"


    At this time, he noticed that Jiang XiuXiu had been staring at himself. He smiled apologetically and said, "sit down, why don''t you eat?"


    Jiang XiuXiu''s body was shocked. It was like waking up from a dream. She remembered what she had said in front of Li Yundong. Her face turned blood red. She didn''t even eat. She covered her face and rushed out.


    Li Yundong looked at her back and opened her mouth to stop her. Feng Na couldn''t help laughing and said, "forget it, don''t shout, she''ll only be embarrassed if she stays. Who let her mistake Feng Jing as a cool horse?"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "isn''t it all your pranks?"


    Feng Na immediately shouted, "it''s none of my business. She won''t give me a chance to talk!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you still have reason. Do you want me to support you as the president of the student union? Be careful I won''t vote for you!"


    Feng Na immediately smiled, "don''t introduce it!"


    Several people talked and laughed. When Li Yundong was about to finish eating, he suddenly remembered something. He asked, "by the way, have you seen Zhou Qin?"


    Feng Na was stunned: "Zhou Qin? Isn''t she from your class? Why did you ask me?"


    Li Yundong said, "I haven''t seen her all day today, and I don''t know why."


    Feng Na said with disapproval on her face, "maybe she has something to do?"


    Li Yundong thought about her and his own things in his heart. He couldn''t help frowning: Zhou Qin doesn''t know what''s going on? My business won''t bring her a lot of trouble, will it?


    Li Yundong didn''t worry that Zhou Qin would betray himself. He knew that the girl had a strong character and didn''t say anything in vain. As long as she said something, she would do it. Her demeanor was really a woman.


    And if Zhou Qin betrayed himself, he would have fled all over the world. Where can he sit here and eat safely?


    "Alas, I owe her a great favor!" Li Yundong thought to himself and couldn''t help sighing.


    Feng Na couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? It''s about Zhou Qin?"


    Li Yundong did not want to tell the two girls about it. It was not distrust, but because what he said would cause them great trouble.


    Zhou Qin can carry it down with his strong background. He can also be a mountain repair pedestrian with his own skills, but the two girls without any background will die miserably.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "nothing, just something I want to ask her."


    Feng Na said, "maybe she will come back in a few days. Don''t worry."


    But somehow, Li Yundong felt something wrong in his heart. He sighed slightly and said, "I hope so!"

 Chapter 773

    After dinner, Li Yundong listened to and read the newly borrowed books in the classroom in the afternoon. In the evening, he borrowed two books from the library after school. His reading speed shocked the old man in the library and couldn''t help asking a few questions, but Li Yundong answered like a stream. He was convinced and shook his head to get the books for Li Yundong.


    The next day, Li Yundong found that there was still no Zhou Qin in the classroom. He went to ask Sun Li and the head teacher, but they all got the same answer: I don''t know!


    Li Yundong felt more and more strange: "Zhou Qin has never been absent from class for no reason before?"


    After school in the afternoon, Li Yundong took his bank card and went to the bank. As a result, he was surprised to find that all the deficit accounts in his card had been filled in, and there was more than 10000.


    Li Yundong was very surprised. For the first time, he held up the card inside and rushed to ask Ziyuan: "did you help me pay back the money on the card?"


    Ziyuan was meditating in the living room, sitting on her knees, kneading a formula with her hands, and putting the back of her hands on the inner side of her thighs. The whole person looked calm and calm. There was a beauty of grace and grace. She didn''t open her eyes and said faintly, "yes."


    Li Yundong asked, "why do you want to pay me back?"


    Ziyuan said, "if you want to practice, how can you do without money? People who worry about their livelihood all day can''t calm down to practice!"


    Li Yundong felt that what Ziyuan said was very reasonable, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. He was a man and asked a woman to provide relief and support. Why should he be embarrassed?


    Li Yundong more and more decided that he must be self reliant in the future. He should not only make rapid progress in practice, but also have his own career. He must not live on "relief" all day!


    But Li Yundong is also very clear that now is not the time to show his lofty and backbone, otherwise he will really go to drink the West and north wind. As Ziyuan said, it is a problem for dignified practitioners to eat three meals a day. What about farting?


    "Dharma, wealth, couples, land and utensils", of which the land item needs a lot of money to support, not to mention the last magic tool. Wu Hao even offered 20 million for Li Yundong''s seven treasure psychic fan!


    It can be seen that magic tools are really burning money!


    Li Yundong was not hypocritical either. He nodded and said to the asters, "well, let me borrow it from you first, and I''ll give it back to you later."


    Asters smiled, still did not open their eyes, did not speak.


    Seeing that she was practicing, Li Yundong didn''t bother too much. He closed the door and left.


    After Li Yundong left, she slowly opened her eyes, took a meaningful look, showed a playful smile at the corners of her mouth, and then slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 774

    Li Yundong rushed to the bank with his bank card for the first time and took out 2000 yuan. He packed the lotus full. He took a picture and immediately felt at ease. He sighed secretly: "Money is a hero''s courage, which is really good! Although money is not omnipotent, it can''t directly buy magic powers or powerful power, without money, there is no way to carry out even the most basic cultivation. Even if you want to invite someone to dinner, you have to plan for a long time!"


    "Now that I have money, I feel that I have the confidence to talk to people. The so-called wealth is not unreasonable!" Li Yundong said sarcastically, and then went straight to the mobile phone store.


    Although Li Yundong sold his mobile phone on his way to practice, the mobile phone card in it was retained. He casually picked a favorite mobile phone in the mall, then installed the mobile phone card he had kept all the time, and dialed Su Chan''s phone at the first time, but there was a voice voice at the other end of the phone: "the phone you dialed is not in the service area, please dial it later."


    "Shit? Isn''t it?" Li Yundong immediately looked at his mobile phone and couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. "Has the girl gone into the mountains and forests?"


    Li Yundong had no choice but to send a text message to Su Chan: chick, I saw the note you left, and I miss you very much. I''ve built the foundation successfully. When I get through the disaster, I''ll pick you up. Where are you now?


    Li Yundong made up the text message and sent it out. Then he picked up his mobile phone, found Zhou Qin''s number in the phone book and dialed it.


    But as soon as Li Yundong dialed, a voice voice came from the phone: "sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off, please redial later. Sorry, you..."


    Li Yundong couldn''t wait for the voice to finish. He couldn''t help looking at his mobile phone in amazement and muttered, "what an evil door. Why can''t these two people find anyone? It''s really strange!"


    At a time when Li Yundong felt strange, Zhou Qin was being subjected to a terrible bombardment in a military region compound in Tiannan city.


    "Comrade Zhou Qin, I think I need to remind you that as the only witness of the case and the descendants of officials in the system, you should be very clear that you will come to no good end by shielding others, fighting tenaciously and against the party and the state!"


    In a room except for a table, a few chairs and a dazzling lamp, a man in a gray tunic was slapping the table and scolding loudly!


    Next to him was a woman who was taking notes in shorthand, wearing a black female professional suit.


    There was only a window behind Zhou Qin in the whole room, and he was covered with thick curtains. There was no light coming in. It was dark around, and the atmosphere was depressed and dull. Only Zhou Qin was illuminated by the dazzling light, and his face looked very pale.


    He Shao''s bizarre disappearance caused a terrible earthquake in Tiannan city. He Shao''s father was a feudal official in a province. How big is it that his son is missing?

 Chapter 775

    Before and after he Shao''s bizarre disappearance, Li Yundong, Zhou Qin and Ding Nan are important people who have been in contact with him. As practitioners, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling have never been recorded by the surveillance cameras on the road.


    At the beginning, the investigators locked Li Yundong through the surveillance video on the road. However, after their on-site investigation, they were surprised to find that although there were footprints of he Shao and others at the scene, there were no criminal clues left, only a large pit cut by thunder!


    It seems that after he Shao was hit by thunder, the world evaporated out of thin air!


    He Shao''s family refused to believe the result. After more than a month''s search, the investigation party finally reluctantly announced that he shaoshiyou, who was missing, had "died", and Li Yundong was a major suspect!


    But the problem is, although Li Yundong appeared at the scene, there is also video evidence to prove that he is chasing he Shao, but there is no direct evidence to prove that Li Yundong is the murderer!


    Unless this boy can attract thunder, he will die!


    But as soon as this idea was put forward by the task force, it was sneered at: are you kidding? Our party is atheist. You can think of such a mysterious thing? What is your party platform and party spirit?


    But the case can''t be investigated here and has entered the dead zone. Moreover, when the task force started to investigate the identity and whereabouts of Li Yundong, they vaguely felt that a force was secretly preventing their investigation.


    Those who mix in the system are very sensitive. Those who dare to do right with the feudal officials must be at the same level or even higher.


    In this way, the task force felt embarrassed on both sides and wanted to give up.


    But he family doesn''t think so: his only son is dead. Although he did a lot of evil things before he died, it''s great to die. Now he can''t see anyone and no body! The most hateful thing is that he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, especially how he died!


    Therefore, he family''s attitude is: check, we must find out the truth!


    But go directly to check Li Yundong. There is a lot of resistance, and Li Yundong''s whereabouts are unknown. It seems that the world has evaporated, so the task force can''t help thinking: why should we abandon the near and seek the far?


    So they set their eyes on Zhou Qin.


    This week''s daughter witnessed the case from beginning to end. She must know the whole story. As long as she pries open her mouth, she can solve the case!


    There is no doubt that the detectives of the task force did catch the main contradiction, but what they didn''t expect was that Zhou Qin was much more difficult to deal with than they thought!


    When Zhou Qin talked about the case from beginning to end, she almost didn''t tell a lie. She told in detail that he Shao tried to * * * Ding Nan and tried to kill Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. As a result, the two girls fell and died one after another. Then she said that he Shao fled because of fear, Li Yundong chased all the way because of righteous anger, and he Shao died because of a car accident on the road, He shot and killed another young man and continued to escape.

 Chapter 776

    At the beginning, the task force had no objection to the course of these things, because a large number of evidence proved this, but when Zhou Qin talked about the most critical time, she deliberately ignored the fact that Tianlei was led by Li Yundong, but just said that he Shao''s behavior provoked the anger of the old God and cut him to death by lowering Tianlei!


    As soon as the task force heard this, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They were dazed with their confession, as if they were holding a hot potato!


    Well, from this confession, he Shao is the most unforgivable man in the world. He can''t even see God. He was killed with a thunder!


    If anyone knows this confession, they can''t get angry?


    The members of the task force asked Zhou Qin loudly about the authenticity of these words, but Zhou Qin insisted, and she sneered and said a crucial word: if I can attract Tianlei, I will use Tianlei to kill this beast!


    As soon as the members of the task force listened, they immediately asked, "do you want to kill him?"


    This sentence is very dangerous, Zhou Qin denied, then it is okay to say that as long as Zhou Qin admitted, then she would be questioned as an important criminal suspect because of the motive of being killed.


    Zhou Qin was not unaware of the danger of this sentence, but she said without hesitation: "of course, everyone should be punished for his clothes and animals!"


    The Special Rapporteur shouted, "why do you hate him so much?"


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "go and see what he has done and ask me this question again. If it were you, what would you think if you saw your classmate die in front of you because he couldn''t bear his insult?"


    The Special Rapporteur shouted again, "you hate him so much. Did you kill him?"


    Zhou Qin sneered: "I still hate the Japanese. I killed so many people in Japan every day?"


    Zhou Qin''s tough attitude gives the task force a headache. This girl is like a copper pea that can''t be smashed, cooked or beaten!


    Moreover, like he Shao, she was also a senior official. Naturally, it was impossible to use those means to extort confessions from her. The commissioners of the task force were in a dilemma for a time, and the case made no progress.


    However, human wisdom is endless, and living people will not be suffocated by urine. At present, a commissioner came up with an idea and proposed to use Taijiquan to throw the report at hand to Ho family and let them decide.


    This move worked really well. After the report was handed to He Jia, the case immediately took a turn for the better.


    After reading Zhou Qin''s confession, the he family immediately flew into a rage. He Shao''s father aimed all his anger at Zhou Qin, at the Zhou family, and even scolded: "the Zhou family makes me the best of the he family, and I won''t make them any better!"


    Then a political earthquake happened.


    He family quickly contacted their allies and attacked Zhou family, an old friend in the past.


    In the system, whose ass doesn''t have any dirt?

 Chapter 777

    Soon, Zhou Keqiang''s brother was arrested for corruption and bribery. Zhou Keqiang himself was implicated and double regulated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Zhou Qin was quickly transferred to the military region for close monitoring. The he family personally sent two commissioners to Tiannan military region to take over the case.


    Zhou Qin was still a proud son of heaven two months ago, but in the twinkling of an eye, she became a prisoner with nothing. A terrible storm hit the girl in her twenties!


    In the eyes of the task force, it won''t be long before a high-ranking official like Zhou Qin will tell the truth. In the past, she refused to explain, presumably relying on the background of her home, but now, she is not as good as a chicken as a Phoenix. It won''t be long before she will make it clear.


    But the fact is that Zhou Qin''s stubbornness and tenacity seriously exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Facing the aggressive questioning of Zhongshan suit in front of her, Zhou Qin endured the torture of not eating for three days and not sleeping for two days. She raised her eyes, looked at the man in front of her coldly, and said, "what I said is the truth, and there''s nothing you can do if you don''t believe me."


    Zhongshan suit beat the table angrily, took out the recorder''s notebook, threw it in front of Zhou Qin, and shouted, "you can see clearly. Why did you say you were killed by thunder?"


    Zhou Qin did not look at it, but said faintly, "yes!"


    Zhongshan suit angrily said, "he happened to be killed by thunder there? Who in the world believes it! What''s your intention to cover up this Li Yundong!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly snorted a sneer and raised his head: "Why are you so tireless in investigating less cases? What''s your intention?"


    Although Zhou Qin was so weak that she gasped for a few words, her eyes were full of disdain and unyielding. The girl seemed to never know what compromise and surrender are.


    Zhongshan suit angrily said, "Zhou Qin, I warn you for the last time, don''t play with fire!"


    Zhou Qin sneered, "this is the fourth time you have said something like this."


    Zhongshan suit was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to have an attack, but when he swept his eyes, he saw the recorder chuckling.


    It''s definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp to be a recorder in the Discipline Inspection Commission these days. The background behind her is deeper and deeper. Zhongshan suit didn''t dare to scold her. She just snorted angrily and shook her hand.


    When the recorder saw him leave, she packed up the documents and stood up to go out. Just before leaving, she turned her head and looked at Zhou Qin curiously, her eyes full of confusion.


    The girl was tough before, probably because she believed that the forces and background behind her would not do her any good, but now? Her father collapsed. Where did her dependence come from and her tenacity come from?


    With a "squeak", Zhou Qin''s cold eyes slowly retracted after the door was closed, but she did not show the slightest relief. She still leaned back on the chair with her eyes down, so that no one could see the emotional changes and psychological activities in her eyes.

 Chapter 778

    Zhou Qin knew that there were several cameras looking at him in the room, and his every move was looked at by others. As long as he showed a slight look of weakness, they would take advantage of it.


    Zhou Qin is a girl who is very good at observing and pondering people''s hearts. She naturally understood the meaning of the curious glance that the recorder threw at her before leaving.


    In fact, not only did the recorder not understand, but sometimes Zhou Qin herself did not understand.


    What is the reason for your persistence?


    For so-called justice?


    Are you kidding? I grew up in the system and have seen through all this for a long time. There is no good or evil, beauty or ugliness in this world, only eternal interests!


    But if it''s not for justice, what is it for?


    For Li Yundong?


    Ah, it should be. If it wasn''t for him, why did he stand up until now?


    But, Zhou Qin, is it worth it?


    "Is it worth it?" Zhou Qin opened her lips and couldn''t help muttering to herself. When she remembered that she had called Li Yundong to introduce her work, she looked at herself in the mirror and concluded: Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, you like such a boy. You will suffer in the future!


    However, I never thought that this pain should be so great and so bitter!


    His family was even destroyed!


    Is it worth it?


    Although Zhou Qin''s face was as cold as frost, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: if the boy was as devoted to himself as Su Chan, he would be worth what he did for him. No matter how much pain he had, he would be happy!


    But... But he doesn''t like you, Zhou Qin!


    For a boy who doesn''t like you, is it worth it?


    A big question mark appeared in Zhou Qin''s mind. At this moment, Zhou Qin suddenly moved in her heart, and she felt a loss.


    Just when she felt at a loss, the door suddenly opened with a squeak.


    Zhou Qin looked up and was surprised to find that the person who came in was her father!


    Zhou Qin''s eyebrows were picked, and her blank and weak expression was immediately hidden behind the cold and hard mask. She sneered coldly: "how is it you? Aren''t you double disciplined?"


    In fact, Zhou Qin knew the answer to this question very well. She just couldn''t help but say something to ridicule her father who was always superior.


    Zhou Keqiang is wearing a black suit and his body is still flat and clean. In addition to some fatigue in his eyes, he can''t see that he is a double regulated cadre.


    Zhou Keqiang glanced at Zhou Qin, smiled and sat down in front of her: "the organization wants me to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. You should understand."


    Zhou Qin certainly understood that she had been shaken and confused before, but at the moment when Zhou Keqiang appeared, her shaken heart was firm again.

 Chapter 779

    The task force thought that playing family cards could make Zhou Qin weak and give in, but in fact, it encouraged her strength and tenacity.


    Zhou Qin sneered, "even if they don''t know, do you think you can convince me?"


    Zhou Keqiang was choked by his daughter. He sighed and said, "Qin Qin, I''m also your father, right? Can you stop talking to me in this tone?"


    Zhou Qin snorted coldly and stopped looking too far.


    Zhou Keqiang took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and was about to light them, but suddenly thought of something. He asked Zhou Qin, "do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She couldn''t help turning her eyes on Zhou Keqiang''s face. She suddenly laughed: "Zhou Keqiang, Zhou Keqiang, I''ve lived so long. It''s the first time you''ve consulted me like this! It seems that you''re ready to adapt to your life of ordinary people!"


    Zhou Keqiang was angry, but he quickly controlled it. He sighed in his heart: the dialogue between father and daughter is so smoke filled, so cold and sarcastic, which is really rare in the world!


    Zhou Keqiang sighed, "Qin Qin Qin, don''t you think you''ve gone a little too far this time? I''m implicated by you. Don''t tell me, your uncle is also implicated by you. Do you want to break up our family alone?"


    Zhou Qin sneered: "Comrade Zhou Keqiang, if you come out to fool around, you will pay it back sooner or later! If your buttocks are clean, will you fall into such a field?"


    Zhou Keqiang''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He stood up and said angrily, "you!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t let it go at all. He looked at him tit for tat: "what am I? Am I wrong?"


    Zhou Keqiang took a deep breath: "Qin Qin, you are an adult. You should think clearly about what you say and do. If you continue to be so stubborn, you will never have a good life in the future. You will change from a high princess to a pile of mud in the ground!"


    Zhou Qin said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t want this kind of life. I have hands and feet. I can feed myself in the future!"


    When Zhou Keqiang saw that Zhou Qin was stubborn and angry and hated, he patted the table and shouted: "Are you crazy? What are you talking about? What possessed you? Is it for the boy named Li Yundong? Qin Qin, can you wake up? I''ve investigated this boy. He doesn''t mean anything to you. Is it worth it for you to make your home like this for him?"


    Zhou Qin''s heart trembled fiercely, and the previous problems appeared in her mind again. A dark color flashed in Zhou Qin''s eyes, but she still said stubbornly: "don''t call him a boy, he is more male than most men in the world!"


    Zhou Keqiang said angrily, "so what? Even if you have paid so much for him, does he know? Will he be moved? Will he appreciate you? Do you think he will change his mind to like you? Qin Qin, don''t be silly, he won''t look back!"


    This sentence, like a hammer, hit Zhou Qin''s heart heavily, shaking her all over.

 Chapter 780

    Zhou Qin unconsciously remembered that Li Yundong killed he Shaohou with thunder. Su Chan once cried and comforted him: "when the great disaster comes, I''ll die with you. I''ve been happy with you for so many days. It''s no big deal to die!"


    What did Li Yundong say at that time?


    Yes, what he said at that time was: "you still know me! Others say you are a witch and say you are a fairy, but in my opinion, you are the most lovely and considerate woman in the world! How can I have a woman like you as my companion?"


    When Zhou Qin thought of the scene at that time, he felt that his heart was as painful as a knife, and his eyes almost shed tears.


    Zhou Qin''s mind seemed to split into two people. One said, "Zhou Qin, don''t be silly. Li Yundong can''t choose you!"


    But the other said, "but, Zhou Qin, don''t you want to know if the boy has you in his heart? If you have paid everything for him, will the boy look at you more and like you more?"


    This voice made Zhou Qin''s heart tremble. She suddenly widened her eyes, like a desperate man seeing the dawn of heaven.


    Zhou Qin lowered his eyes and covered up the drastic changes in his inner world, while her nominally closest relatives were unaware of Zhou QinGang''s psychological activities.


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath and said slowly, "Dad, do you remember the picture I painted at my birthday party last time?"


    Zhou Keqiang was stunned: "remember, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin smiled faintly: "Dad, I said at that time that no matter how much a butterfly is painted, it can''t fly out of this picture frame!"


    Zhou Keqiang was full of fog: "so what?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "nothing, you won''t understand, and I don''t expect you to understand, because you''ve never understood since you were small."


    Zhou Keqiang was more and more puzzled and confused: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Just think I''m wayward. Just think I haven''t had my daughter. I''m tired of these rules and constraints. I want to choose freely."


    Zhou Keqiang stood up in shock and anger: "are you crazy? You''ll regret it!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "I don''t regret it later. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Everyone has only one way in his life. The road is taken and chosen by himself. I won''t regret it."


    After Zhou Qin finished, she watched her desperate father step by step out of the room and turned into a sculpture again. Her eyes wandered and scanned in the cold and dark room. After seeing the window covered by thick curtains, her eyes stopped and sighed faintly in her heart: "Li Yundong, will you look at me more?"


    While Zhou Qin made up his mind, Li Yundong was preparing to start at his home in Hongsheng new area

 Chapter 781

    After school in the afternoon, Li Yundong returned to his home. He found that Ziyuan was sitting cross legged in his living room. As soon as he entered the door, she opened her eyes.


    Li Yundong smiled: "I should charge you for the rent."


    The implication of this is to make fun of Ziyuan staying at his home all day. The subtext is also ambiguous for one day. Another girl said she couldn''t beat her heart and chewed the meaning of Li Yundong''s sentence again and again.


    But the asters floated out of the dust and said, "how are you reading these days?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Why? Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Instead of answering, Ziyuan asked solemnly, "what is practice?"


    Less than half of Li Yundong''s cultivation Kung Fu is taught by Su Chan, less than half is learned by chance, and less than half is taught by Ziyuan. Although Li Yundong doesn''t know why Ziyuan wants to teach his cultivation Kung Fu, he subconsciously regards Ziyuan as half of his teaching master.


    Li Yundong listened to Ziyuan''s question and said, "the Buddha said that the world is bitter. He is willing to seek peace on the other side. The process of seeking peace on the other side is practice!"


    Ziyuan refused to comment and asked, "what is Xiuzhen?"


    Li Yundong said, "learning Tao and practicing, seeking the true self, eliminating the false and preserving the true, this is called cultivating the true!"


    After hearing this, Ziyuan nodded slightly and a look of appreciation flashed in her eyes: "yes, I''ve seen your Buddhist classics and Taoist classics mixed with each other these days. I''m afraid you''ll be possessed by evil. Since then, Buddhism and Taoism are inseparable."


    Li Yundong smiled and asked him these two questions a few days ago. He must be confused. He must take practice and truth as one thing, but now he has read many Buddhist and Taoist classics and naturally separated them clearly.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "is what you said so serious? In my opinion, Buddhism stresses practice and Taoism stresses truth. Although one stresses practice and the other stresses truth, they actually have something in common, that is, the word ''practice''


    Ziyuan became interested and asked, "Oh? How do you say this?"


    Li Yundong was not in a hurry to explain. He simply sat cross legged on the floor of the living room. He noticed that there was a futon where Ziyuan was sitting. He smiled and said, "did you bring this yourself?"


    Ziyuan nodded. She asked, "do you know why people who meditate should put a futon under them?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "I don''t know!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "take your time to think about this problem. Now you continue to talk about the topic just now."


    Li Yundong shifted his attention from the futon to the explanation of practice and cultivation of truth. He said: "the cultivation of practice is the same as the cultivation of truth, which is a method, and cultivation pays attention to the experience and understanding of this process, while cultivation of truth achieves the purpose of ''eliminating the false and preserving the truth'' through some kind of cultivation method."


    Li Yundong said, glancing at Ziyuan. Ziyuan nodded and said, "you''re right. Go on."

 Chapter 782

    Li Yundong was encouraged and said, "in my opinion, there is no need to distinguish between cultivation and practice."


    Ziyuan disagreed and said, "for thousands of years, Buddhism and Taoism have been like water and fire. If they do not stand side by side, can they be confused?"


    Li Yundong shook his head. He gave an example and said, "if I go to Beijing, I can choose to go there or fly. What''s the difference? They all arrive at the same place! The only difference is that flying is much faster than walking!"


    Ziyuan asked, "isn''t speed the biggest difference?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile: "No, no, fast speed has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages. Buddhism will practice, let alone the process. It is like walking to Beijing. Although the speed is slow, it is precisely because he walked step by step. Therefore, he has seen through the scenery and human feelings along the way. It can be said that he has read all the forms of the world. It is no longer important whether he can walk or not to get the end, because he has already gone He has completed his practice. "


    "Although the speed of flying is fast, he just looks at the flowers and appreciates the condescending pleasure, but he has no time to see the true face of the world. Even if he reaches the end, how can he eliminate the false and retain the true in this complex world?"


    Ziyuan''s face was moving. She was just trying to beat Li Yundong so that he wouldn''t go crazy between Buddhism and Taoism. When she asked, she didn''t expect Li Yundong to express her unique opinion!


    How long did he read books and practice?


    Can you say such an opinion?


    Isn''t it true that he is a practice wizard that hasn''t been seen in a hundred years?


    For thousands of years, there have been countless disciples of Zhengyi sect, among which there are countless geniuses. Ziyuan has seen too much, but people like Li Yundong who have been in contact with practice for such a short time but have entered the country so quickly are the only people in his life!


    She looked at Li Yundong in surprise and said, "go on!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "of course, it can also be said in reverse. Everything has both yin and Yang. Take the example of walking to Beijing. Although walking can let people see all kinds of things in the world, because it is too hard to practice, people may even spend their whole life on this road, and there may be various dangers. In ten cases, they will not reach the end and give up halfway."


    "Although you can''t read all the forms in the world by flying, you can see the scenery you can''t see on the flat ground and feel the feeling that ordinary people can''t feel."


    Ziyuan said, "what do you mean by saying so much?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "in a word, no matter black or white cats, if they can catch mice, they are good cats! No matter Buddhism or Taoism, if they can build roads, they are everyone!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "then didn''t you still make clear the difference between Buddhism and Taoism?"

 Chapter 783

    Li Yundong said strangely, "why do you want to make it clear? Didn''t I say that? As long as you can get to the destination, whether walking or flying, as long as you can achieve the purpose of practice, it''s good! Because walking is good and flying is good. There''s nothing perfect in the world."


    "In my opinion, if I want to experience everything in the world, I will walk, just as I did when I went to Tibet. If I want to move forward quickly, I will take a plane. In short, I can choose different methods according to my different needs. Why do I have to divide Buddhism and Taoism?" Li Yundong said with a smile.


    Ziyuan was shocked and suddenly confused in her mind. She subconsciously wanted to deny Li Yundong''s view, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Since she became conscious, her master and Shizu have been telling her that Buddhism and Taoism are different and cannot be combined into one!


    This concept is equivalent to someone telling her that heaven and earth are different and will not be one!


    But why can''t they be one? Ziyuan didn''t think about it, just as she once said Li Yundong: "the road is at your feet, but sometimes people ignore it and don''t pay attention to it!"


    "Why is it called shopping, not North and south? Why is it called peace of mind, not low pillow?"


    "Why do people sit cross legged when practicing?"


    These are things that many people take for granted when they see them. They have never thought about why, and so is asters!


    She always knew that Buddhism and Taoism could not be double practiced, but she didn''t know why Buddhism and Taoism could not be double practiced!


    Just like Li Yundong has never thought about why there is a futon under his ass when people sit cross legged?


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. She had never been shocked by Li Yundong''s intensive practice before, because in her opinion, it was just the help of Renyuan Jindan. In addition, the boy really had perseverance and perseverance. Such people can be found everywhere in the practice world. They are like crucian carp crossing the river. There is nothing great.


    But now, Ziyuan has to look at the boy with new eyes!


    "I have read scriptures since I was a child. I don''t know how many classics of Buddhism and Taoism have been read! Unexpectedly, today I was beaten by a boy who has been practicing for less than half a year!" Ziyuan exclaimed in shock. "It''s really no child or elder to learn, and the first to achieve! This man''s comprehension ability is really superior!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know the shock in Ziyuan''s heart. He smiled and asked, "why did you suddenly ask me this question today?"


    Ziyuan returned to her senses. She calmed down and said, "I was worried that you would read the Buddhist and Taoist practice books at the same time. I was afraid that you would get lost in two different practice theories and become possessed by the devil. Now that you know the Tao so well, I think it''s time to teach you to practice ''magic power''!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he was surprised and happy. He couldn''t help but feel excited and said, "can I learn magic powers?"

 Chapter 784

    Ziyuan nodded: "When you just finished building the foundation, you can actually learn supernatural powers, but at that time, your theoretical foundation of cultivation was too poor. You didn''t understand many things and didn''t understand many principles. However, I saw that you had a certain theoretical foundation and began to think about all kinds of cultivation problems. Then, I can start to teach you that cultivating Ziyuan is a non-traditional art A practitioner who often likes to ask why. She has to ask why for everything. She must make things clear and think clearly before she is willing to give up.


    She taught Li Yundong the same way. From the beginning, she taught Li Yundong to take the initiative to think: what is practice? Until now, she began to teach Li Yundong the most important magic skill in cultivating truth. She still started with a rhetorical question.


    "What is magic power?" Ziyuan sat cross legged, looking like a pine, like a school of masters, which can not be underestimated.


    Li Yundong read the Shurangama Sutra and zongjinglu before, and said without thinking, "the magical powers are different in Buddhism and Taoism."


    Ziyuan asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Li Yundong explained: "Buddhists believe that divine power is the ability to understand things. Divine power is divided into: heavenly eye, heavenly ear, other mind, divine foot, destiny and leakage. Taoist magic power does not have so many realm levels. Taoism believes that there are five kinds of communication between heaven and earth, namely, Tao communication, divine communication, Yi communication, retribution communication and demon communication. Among them, divine power is the spiritual power that practitioners achieve through the cultivation of mind and spirit The method of realm. "


    Ziyuan smiled and asked, "what''s the difference between the other four links and divine powers?"


    Li Yundong also said, "Tao Tong refers to those who have reached the extreme in their practice of truth and knowledge and become saints, such as Lao Tzu, Confucius, Mencius in the pre-Qin period and Wang Yangming, a great Confucian in the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Yitong refers to the spirits of some baits in heaven and earth that gather the aura of heaven and earth, such as ginseng essence."


    "Baotong means that the dead are haunted, have not given birth, and finally become demons and ghosts."


    "Demon general refers to the fox becoming fine and wood and stone demonizing, which refers to demon general."


    When Li Yundong said this, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "so the little girl is a demon Tong?"


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong''s answer, she nodded and said: "Yes, there are five ways to gain extremely powerful power in this world. First, learn. When you achieve the realm of Confucius and Lao Tzu, you can mobilize the arrogance between heaven and earth. Even if you don''t know magic, it''s an invincible body of all evils. Even if demons and ghosts see you, they have to detour and don''t dare to offend. So there are all kinds of people in this world There is only the saying that reading is high. "

 Chapter 785

    Ziyuan''s words made Li Yundong move in his heart and more determined that he wanted to read widely.


    Ziyuan said, "as the saying goes, there is a beauty like jade in the book and a golden house in the book. In fact, there is another saying called, there is a way to heaven in the book!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help responding: "I have a lot of feelings about this sentence. When I read these books in the past, I only felt dizzy when reading more than one word, but now it seems that I feel that every word is precious and every famous saying. I can understand a lot from it!"


    Ziyuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, let me ask you one last question. How heavy is heaven? How heavy is practice?"


    Li Yundong thought of what Su Chan had said to himself. He said, "heaven has nine levels, so there are nine levels of practice, right?"


    Ziyuan nodded and asked, "well, my question is, why does the divine power reside in the fifth heaven of the Ninth Heaven?"


    Li Yundong has been reading books these days. He can''t ask him ordinary questions at all, but this sentence has stopped Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "is there any reason for this sort?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "there are differences between young and old. They are orderly. Why is there no reason? You should remember that the Jiuchong heaven of practice is not arranged in disorder!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "well, why on earth?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "it''s actually very simple. Do you know why the emperor is called the ninth five respect?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes lit up and said, "ah, I see. The ancients believed that from one to nine between heaven and earth, nine is the largest and has the most noble meaning, while five is in the middle and has the meaning of harmony. The combination of these two numbers is both noble and harmonious, extremely auspicious, and is the most appropriate symbol of the emperor!"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "that''s right! The divine powers are ranked in the fifth heaven, which means that this important practice is the most important of the nine heaven! It teaches you how to be the emperor between heaven and earth and be your own emperor!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "isn''t the foundation building of the fourth heaven the most important?"


    Ziyuan said: "Building a foundation is just a watershed. It distinguishes between mortals and practitioners. If you can pass the level of building a foundation, it means you have the strength to compete for the world, but you can''t be an emperor. But when you finish the fifth heaven cultivation, you can become the respect of the world, not only your own emperor, but also the emperor of heaven and earth! Because at that time, you can raise your hands and feet There is the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. You can do what the emperor can do! "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Who doesn''t want to become the master of heaven and earth and have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea?


    Especially after Ao Wushuang showed Li Yundong the strength of her Taoism, Li Yundong became more eager to practice. If he wanted to become stronger, he had to be stronger than anyone, even stronger than God!


    But Li Yundong was not dazzled by desire. He asked cautiously, "will the disaster come after practicing magic powers?"

 Chapter 786

    Ziyuan nodded to him: "Yes, supernatural powers can make you have extremely powerful power, so from now on, God will stare at you every minute! If you don''t practice supernatural powers, although the disaster will come sooner or later, if you are good at hiding your body and hiding your power, you can live for at least 20 years. But once you practice supernatural powers, there is no room for maneuver. You must face this The most terrible force in the world, Tianlei! "


    Ziyuan said solemnly, "you have to think clearly!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "people are mediocre and do nothing in the world all their life. Even if they live longer than turtles, what''s the meaning? Don''t think about it. I must cultivate magic powers, and I will get through the disaster!"


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was full of confidence, but she didn''t know where Li Yundong''s confidence came from.


    She said, "well, then I''ll teach you to fix the mind. Now, you close your eyes and sink into the air. The three flowers gather together, five yuan to the yuan, then mobilize the internal organs of your body, and bring the true yuan Qi in your body to your top. When this true yuan Qi is refined, you should deliberately control this refined gas to your inner Dan.


    Li Yundong listened carefully and nodded to show that he understood. He asked, "then what?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "then? No, you can strengthen your internal alchemy first."


    Li Yundong nearly fainted: "what? You said so much, seven times and eight times. Why is it so simple? Are you kidding me?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "Goldbach''s conjecture just asks you what one plus one equals. It looks very simple, but no one in the world can solve it! Do it first!"


    Li Yundong straightened his eyes and refused to believe Ziyuan''s words.


    Seeing him like this, Ziyuan had to explain: "Why can''t you turn around? The breath in your body is equivalent to various metals such as gold, silver, copper and iron. All you have to do is gather these metals into your three Dantian fields and refine these metals into various currencies that can be used for trading with the help of your body''s big tripod furnace. In other words, turn these things into money!"


    "The real yuan Qi in your body is money. When you encounter something, you have to take out money to buy or settle something." Ziyuan made a very vulgar but easy to understand metaphor "There are many countries in the world, and there are many kinds of goods, but the function of money is the same. It can be exchanged in circulation, and so can real yuan. The magic of magic is to strengthen your real yuan and make you rich. Then you can buy whatever you want, learn whatever magic you want, and learn whatever magic you can easily!"


    This metaphor made Li Yundong understand. He suddenly said, "I see. You say this is learning passive aura. As for magic, this is active skill. Passive aura has an additive effect on active skill!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s metaphor was more vulgar than hers, Ziyuan immediately cried and laughed and said to herself: if the elders of practice heard you make such a metaphor, they would be angry.

 Chapter 787

    After Li Yundong understood it, he stopped talking, closed his eyes and soon entered the state of calmness.


    Although Li Yundong''s practice time was short, he was helped by Yuan Jindan and made rapid progress under the Enlightenment of Su Chan. Later, after a hard trip to Tibet, he made his body and Yuanyang Qi in his body very strong and solid. In fact, his practice Kung Fu is no longer under many practitioners who have practiced for more than ten years or even decades.


    After a while, Li Yundong had a little finger thick white line steaming up on his head. He could clearly feel that the source of essence and blood in his body was gathering in the Dan field above his head, and the Qi of the five internal organs in his body also ran to his head with the essence and blood.


    Three flowers gather at the top at one time, five Qi Chaoyuan!


    After the essence, blood and the Qi of the five internal organs were refined into Qi on the top of his head, Li Yundong quickly mobilized this breath to rush to the inner pill in the Dantian under his belly.


    In this way, an endless internal cycle is formed!


    Inner alchemy continuously releases Zhenyuan to stimulate the generation of essence Qi and blood in the human body, and the essence Qi and blood continuously stimulate the five zang organs to secrete visceral Qi. The two converge to the top of the head and refine Sanhua and five Qi into Zhenyuan through the tripod furnace of the human body. Then this Zhenyuan is sent back to inner alchemy by Li Yundong, so as to strengthen inner alchemy and stimulate it to produce more Zhenyuan Qi to flow outward, It also stimulates the secretion of more essence, Qi and blood and the Qi of the five zang organs.


    The ancients said that heaven and man are one, the universe is between heaven and earth, and the human body is a small universe. There are many similarities and commonalities between the two.


    The biggest thing in common is that there is an endless self circulation force between heaven and earth, and there is also such a force between the human body. This force is the power of divine power!


    After about two or three hours, Li Yundong slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that Ziyuan was also meditating and practicing Qi. As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes fell on her white jade cheek, Ziyuan woke up.


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong: "are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it feels good, but I don''t feel that I seem to have any magical power. It feels like it''s the same as before, no difference."


    Ziyuan smiled. She looked at the Qibao psychic fan not far from Li Yundong and said, "you can try to send your true yuan Qi to the Qibao psychic fan and see what will happen."


    Li Yundong suddenly moved in his heart, his eyes fell on the seven treasure psychic fan, and his heart couldn''t help jumping up: the seven treasure psychic fan was so powerful when it didn''t have mana. What if it had mana?


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and slowly gathered Zhenyuan towards the Qibao channeling fan.


    At the beginning, there was nothing strange about this seven treasure psychic fan. Li Yundong gathered the past Zhenyuan like a stone ox sinking into the sea, and had no response at all.

 Chapter 788

    Li Yundong looked up at Ziyuan in surprise. Ziyuan seemed to understand his mind and asked, "is it possible for you to buy something worth one million with 100000?"


    Li Yundong knew clearly in his heart that I didn''t transport enough real yuan. Just say it directly. Why does this girl always like to make a detour?


    Ziyuan seemed to have his heart. Hearing Li Yundong''s voice, she said, "if I don''t, you won''t develop the habit of thinking hard. On the road of practice, the more terrible thing than going crazy is not thinking hard!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to transport the real yuan in his body.


    When Li Yundong continued to transport for about five minutes, he found that the Qibao channeling fan suddenly faintly beat, but the action was extremely slight. Li Yundong even doubted whether he was wrong.


    But after a while, the seven treasure psychic fan moved fiercely again.


    Li Yundong believes that it is the seven treasure psychic fan that is moving!


    A heavy and cold iron fan of more than 100 kg can move. No one will believe it if he says it. If Li Yundong hadn''t experienced so many things himself, he would scoff.


    But the facts are in front of us and we can''t help believing them.


    At first, the Qibao psychic fan was just like a fish that had just died. It jumped twice from time to time, but after a while, it began to vibrate and make a clanking sound of fan leaves.


    If Li Yundong hadn''t seen that other things around him were calm, he would have thought that a small earthquake had occurred here, which made the seven treasures psychic fan tremble.


    Li Yundong''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand why this magic instrument would have such movement and change when he input Zhenyuan to the seven treasure channeling fan.


    But when he thought about it, he thought about it with all kinds of knowledge he had learned, but he had some clarity in his heart.


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, the biggest difference between Yuanyang Qi and Zhenyuan Qi in the past is that Yuanyang Qi is the breath inside the human body. When it is inside the human body, it can be controlled by people''s will, but once it is released outside the body, it can no longer be controlled, just like a loaded bullet, it is impossible to change it halfway.


    The essence of true yuan is different. The essence of true yuan is the essence of the essence of Yuanyang. It is emitted by the inner Dan and coagulated without dispersion. Even if it is released from the human body, it can also be controlled by the practitioners. It is as if the human body can touch something like a tentacle out of thin air. Even this "tentacle" power can grab some objects.


    This is the simplest "taking things from space" in supernatural powers.


    When this power reaches a certain degree, this purest power can arbitrarily grasp all kinds of things in heaven and earth for its own use. Just like Su Chan''s master Ao Wushuang, he can easily attract various five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to attack his opponent.

 Chapter 789

    When Li Yundong constantly inputs Zhenyuan mana to the seven treasure channeling fan, he can feel that there is a force in the seven treasure channeling fan constantly resisting and resisting his Zhenyuan Qi.


    But with their constant transmission, the power of resistance is weakening bit by bit.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved and he couldn''t help thinking: is it difficult? Is this the mana left by the owner of the previous magic weapon? Now I disperse these mana and inject my own mana into it. Does this seven treasure psychic fan have my mana and can obey my command?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he felt that he had a sudden sense of openness in the divine power. Without reservation, he subconsciously increased the transmission of the real yuan Qi in his body and sent it into the seven treasure psychic fan.


    This seven treasure channeling fan was originally a special magic weapon of Pan Shi fox, the founder of fox Zen. People with extremely strong illegal power and magic can''t use it.


    But for thousands of years, the fox Zen sect has been flourishing in Yin and declining in Yang since it played the devil of the mysterious fox. No refined male fox can use such a magic weapon.


    In the long and long years, the powerful mana gathered by Pan Shi Hu Lao on such a magic tool slowly dissipated. Li Yundong constantly input Zhenyuan, which is the process of expelling and sweeping out the mana gathered by Pan Shi Hu Lao on such a magic tool.


    If it were more than a thousand years ago, the Pan Shi fox man gathered the most powerful and peak magic power on the seven treasure psychic fan. With Li Yundong''s current magical power, even if he didn''t eat or drink and input it for a year or two, he might not be able to expel the true yuan mark of the treasure fan, and even be eaten back by the power in the magic tools!


    But over a thousand years, even magnificent buildings have been weathered like sand and stone, not to mention such magic tools?


    After Li Yundong continued to input for more than an hour, there was no resistance and resistance in the seven treasure channeling fan, and the treasure fan slowly calmed down again.


    Li Yundong breathed out a breath and exhaled an inexhaustible white breath. He just felt as if he had used up all the real yuan in his body. He felt empty all over.


    Li Yundong just wanted to stop and have a rest, but he saw Ziyuan saying: "don''t rest. The controlling device is like controlling an animal. If you can''t conquer it when it is the weakest and emptiest, when it returns to God, you will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Li Yundong had to cheer up, took a deep breath and urged the real yuan in his body to enter into the seven treasure channeling fan again.


    This input was amazing. Li Yundong suddenly stared at the seven treasure psychic fan in front of him, shocked himself!


    Where Li Yundong sent the real yuan, the seven treasure psychic fan sent out a faint golden light. When the real yuan flowed to the fan leaves, the golden Sanskrit on the fan leaves also sent out a shining light.


    After a while, the seven treasures psychic fan suddenly jumped up, and all the fan leaves opened with a Shua, as if a peacock opened the screen. In a flash, the room was full of gold.

 Chapter 790

    After the Qibao psychic fan was opened in an instant, the fan bones on both sides did not move, and the middle fan blades seemed to become active, rotating at a high speed like fan gears, almost forming a residual shadow and making a dense clank sound.


    In this shadow, the golden Sanskrit on the seven treasure psychic fan is burning and beating like a flame in the golden light.


    Li Yundong only felt that these burning golden Sanskrit condensed a powerful force, majestic and powerful, just like the Buddha preaching scriptures and golden eyes.


    The seven treasure psychic fan seemed to have life. It slowly turned around the room. When facing the purple garden, it couldn''t help but let out the golden light. The golden Sanskrit burning on the fan leaves became extremely vigorous. It seemed that in the next second, these words would turn into golden flames to rush at the purple garden and burn her into ashes.


    Li Yundong was tongue tied and said, "what''s going on?"


    Facing the strong hostility of the seven treasures psychic fan, Ziyuan looked motionless, as if she could not feel the power. She said faintly: "This is the process of recognizing the LORD by magic tools. Just like when small animals first open their eyes, they subconsciously regard what they see at the first sight as their mother. However, magic tools are spiritual. They will find the same master as the breath in their body at the first time and reject other breath around them."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "it''s amazing!" he saw that the blades of the seven treasure psychic fan turned like a chainsaw, and the golden Sanskrit beating around the blades was like a flame. He didn''t dare to reach out and touch it.


    Li Yundong asked, "how can I use it?"


    Ziyuan said: "when a magic tool just recognizes the Lord, it will automatically protect you. You don''t need to deliberately use the drive, but when your mana is far greater than its own mana, you can try to refine and transform it and give it more powerful power."


    Li Yundong asked excitedly, "what should I do?"


    Ziyuan smiled faintly: "that''s what will happen in the future. You can think about it slowly. Now, you can say hello to your first magic weapon. From now on, it will be your exclusive item. You should take it with you all the time and never leave it half an inch away."


    "However, you must remember that if you meet a practitioner with higher mana than you, don''t be reluctant to fight, so as not to take your magic weapon away and forcibly erase your mark. In that case, your magic weapon will become someone else''s."


    Li Yundong secretly remembered it in his heart. He nodded, and then boldly stretched out his hand to touch the dazzling seven treasure psychic fan.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s fingers touched the Qibao psychic fan, the treasure fan suddenly trembled, then Shua, quickly closed, and the golden light and beating words in the room disappeared instantly. This Qibao psychic fan of more than 100 kg turned into a black and thick iron pimple, floating on Li Yundong''s chest, motionless.


    Li Yundong was secretly surprised. He reached out and touched the end of the fan bone of the Qibao channeling fan. Suddenly, the end sent out a faint golden light. He became more and more curious. When he touched his fingers from bottom to top, a golden ripple immediately appeared where his fingertips passed. It was very beautiful.

 Chapter 791

    Ziyuan looked at him and remembered that his master had handed it to him. The next morning, Tiannan city was blocked again. When Li Yundong arrived at Tiannan university with the Qibao psychic fan on his back, it was about 9:30 a.m.


    Li Yundong, who got out of the car, couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know when I can fly to school, so I don''t have to suffer from this traffic jam."


    Li Yundong carried the Qibao psychic fan to the school. As soon as he entered the school, he met Feng Na. She shouted to Li Yundong: "Li Yundong!"


    Feng Na''s voice was clear and crisp. She shouted out in her throat. Those who knew Li Yundong turned their heads and looked at each other with different eyes.


    Li Yundong has learned to live under such attention. He smiled and said to Feng Na, "what''s the matter, the future president of the student union? What''s your order?"


    Feng Na waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. There''s nothing left about the eight characters. By the way, I''ll take part in the campaign speech tomorrow. Will you come to support me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, I''m sure to come! When exactly?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "at 7:30 p.m., the school auditorium."


    As soon as he heard of the small auditorium, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the storm of the last time when he lived with a stewardess. He subconsciously didn''t want to go, and smiled: "how do you choose this place?"


    Feng Na also thought of it and giggled: "the student union chose it. What''s none of my business? Do you think I want to?"


    As Li Yundong walked side by side with her to the school, he said, "where''s Cheng Cheng? Isn''t she inseparable from you?"


    Feng Na sighed and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m a senior. I''m about to graduate. I''m about to enter the big dye vat of society. I''m busy looking for a job."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "I''m just a senior. I''m busy looking for a job?"


    Feng Na smiled: "stupid birds fly first. Cheng Cheng''s family environment is not very good. This summer vacation, he practiced in a company. When he became an intern, he may become a regular student, so he won''t come to some classes first. First try to get the work done."


    Li Yundong asked, "what about you? Do you have any work intention?"


    Feng Na sighed: "where is it so easy? How difficult it is to find a favorite job these days? I want to work in TV station, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t get in!"


    After listening to this, Li Yundong secretly felt that if he had not embarked on the road of practice, perhaps in another year, he would worry about all kinds of employment problems like Cheng Cheng and Feng Na.


    Feng Na then turned her head to Li Yundong, smiled and asked, "what about you? What''s your plan?"

 Chapter 792

    Li Yundong smiled and said with emotion, "I don''t have any plans. I''m a layman with no ambition!"


    Feng Na pointed Li Yundong with her finger and said with a smile, "excessive modesty is equal to pride!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s really not humility. I really didn''t think about what to do after graduation..." he sighed, looked at the familiar campus and said with emotion: "I just think it''s going so fast! In the twinkling of an eye, I''m going to be a senior. More than half of the university has passed."


    Feng Na also sighed: "yes, so I want to find a way to add some weight to my resume when I''m a senior. Otherwise, I won''t run for the president of the student union."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "Feng Na, you have no problem. With your conditions and qualifications, you must be the first flower in charge of our Tiannan TV station in the future."


    Feng Na smiled: "I can borrow your good words!"


    When the two men were talking, Feng Na had walked under the teaching building. Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t mean to go to the classroom, she couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t have a class this morning?"


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the schoolbag hanging on the Qibao psychic fan: "return the book in the library."


    Feng Na''s eyes fell on the Qibao psychic fan tightly wrapped in black cloth behind Li Yundong. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s on your back? Last time I saw you carrying this big and long thing, I wanted to ask."


    Li Yundong smiled and avoided answering: "nothing, just a very important thing."


    When Feng Na saw Li Yundong''s vague words, she didn''t ask, but oh, her eyes became more and more curious.


    She watched Li Yundong go out a few meters away and suddenly shouted, "Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong stopped and looked back at her.


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong and said seriously, "you will be a great person in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Feng Na put her hands behind her and shook her head: "there''s no reason. She just suddenly feels that a boy like you will make great achievements in the future. Maybe, maybe you will be the boss of a big company!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "I''m already a person with negative assets and the boss of a large company! However, with your kind words, is this reciprocity?"


    Feng Na smiled: "no, I really think so. Maybe I will go to you with Cheng Cheng in the future. You can give us a bowl of rice!"


    Li Yundong didn''t think so either. He said with a smile, "well, send me to the door to let me, a capitalist with negative assets, exploit you. I have no reason to be merciful!"


    Feng Na giggled and waved to Li Yundong: "then I''ll go to class. See you later. Remember to come and join me in the evening two days later! You must come!"


    Li Yundong also waved his hand: "you must be there!"


    He watched Feng Na go upstairs. Then he turned around and walked towards the library.

 Chapter 793

    Along the way, Li Yundong thought: what can he do in the future?


    Or, how can I support myself in the future?


    You can''t eat soft food all day and get relief money, can you? What the hell?


    As the saying goes, people are soft mouthed and short handed. They live on relief or soft food all day. How can they practice? Even if you start to repair, you don''t have enough confidence!


    What''s more, I have to raise Su Chan in the future. I can''t let her suffer with me?


    I must find a way to make money!


    But how to make money?


    Li Yundong thinks about his two years in college. It''s a waste of time. Moreover, he doesn''t know what to look for when he gets out of school!


    It seems that any work can be matched, but looking around, it seems that no work is matched!


    What a fuss!


    "Lao Tzu chose the Department of Chinese literature so suck?" Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. "Even if you read a financial system, it''s good! It''s much easier to find a job!"


    As he walked, Li Yundong thought that he had to go through the school playground to go to the library from the teaching building. When he first came to the playground, Li Yundong heard bursts of shouts from the playground.


    He turned his head and suddenly became happy. He saw a group of young students in green military uniforms carrying out military training on the spacious and flat playground lawn.


    At this time, when the autumn tiger is raging, the sun above the head is burning the students on the playground, making them sweat one by one. Some of them are standing in the military posture on the playground against the hot sun, some are raising their legs and kicking the positive step, and some are learning military boxing with the instructor.


    As Li Yundong walked across the lawn, he looked at the freshmen with a smile and couldn''t help thinking of the days when he had just entered school.


    These students in military training also saw Li Yundong passing through the playground. Some of them recognized Li Yundong when they visited the forum and whispered, "Hey, this is Li Yundong?"


    "Yes, it''s different from the PP and video in the post!"


    "Well, I''m a little black, but I think I''m more handsome! Hey, what''s that on his back? It looks very heavy?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a prop used by others to pretend to be cool?"


    "Pretend to be cool? I think it''s forced?"


    "Come on, people who have ability pretend to force, that''s called cow force, and some people who don''t have ability pretend to force, that''s called fool!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe he has anything great. In my opinion, it''s all blown out!"


    The freshmen whispered and pointed to Li Yundong. The instructor next to them shouted, "what''s the noise?"


    The loud drink shocked the students all over, and they withdrew their eyes one after another. They didn''t dare to look again, let alone say more. They stood well one by one. Only one tall and burly boy looked at Li Yundong''s back, thought deeply, and gradually gave off a burst of excited and sharp light in his eyes.

 Chapter 794

    Li Yundong returned the books to the school library, and then borrowed some books. He didn''t want to go to the classroom. He sat in the reading area, flipping through the books and Thinking: what can he do in the future and what skills can he use to make a living and make money?


    Although practice can be detached from all sentient beings, it can''t be solved without money!


    The farther Li Yundong goes on the road of practice, the more he knows that money is not everything, but he can''t do without money!


    Li Yundong pulled out a piece of paper and a pen from his schoolbag, wrote his skills on it, and then stared at them one by one. He found that he really couldn''t do anything except fight and cure minor diseases!


    "How can this be good? What can I do?" Li Yundong couldn''t help worrying, but when he was worried, he suddenly heard a crisp slap in the quiet reading room.


    With the sound of "pa", Li Yundong turned his head and saw a girl crying at a boy: "you bastard, you bastard, how can you break up with me!" he said, waving his fist and hitting the boy.


    Li Yundong fixed his eyes and smiled: Oh, isn''t this boy the beautiful man with peach blossom eyes who was diagnosed by Su Chan as kidney yin deficiency?


    The fancy man really looks like attracting bees and butterflies. He didn''t expect the girl in front of him to attack on the spot and slap himself in the face of everyone here. He was anxious and angry. He covered his cheek, his face rose purple and said angrily: "are you crazy?"


    The girl scolded and hit hysterically: "yes, I''m crazy. I like you bastard only when I''m crazy! I fought with you today!"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, he immediately felt dizzy. Like facing Su Chan last time, he gave full play to his fine tradition. He didn''t get angry, turned his eyes, tilted his mouth and fainted.


    Although school has just started at this time, many old students still choose to study by themselves in the air conditioning and quiet in the reading room of the library.


    As soon as the fancy boy fainted, the students in the reading room stood up, stretched their necks and looked curiously at the crime scene.


    Li Yundong glanced. He found that the fancy man fell to the ground, twitching all over and spitting white foam in his mouth. Li Yundong was cold in his heart and walked over.


    "Get out of the way, let''s get out of the way!" as soon as Li Yundong stepped away, a voice rang. He turned his head and found that the person who spoke was also an acquaintance. It was Yan Hua who followed Ruan Hongling as the No. 1 scholar.


    Yan Hua drove the students away and said, "don''t all surround here. It will make him breathe hard!"


    While he was talking, he turned around and was about to see the beautiful man who fainted, but he saw Li Yundong walking towards him. Yan Huadun was stunned and frowned to himself: why is he here?

 Chapter 795

    Li Yundong wanted to see the condition of the pattern beautiful man, but it was inconvenient for him to carry the seven treasure psychic fan. He couldn''t even bend down. He had to untie the seven treasure psychic fan, put it aside, and then squat down to check the situation of the pattern beautiful man.


    The girl on one side saw Li Yundong reach out to the fancy man. She immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her. Her eyes were light. Although she didn''t say a word, the girl felt a non angry and self powerful manner coming to her face, which made her hesitate and dare not stop again.


    Li Yundong touched the pulse of the beautiful man and frowned secretly. Yan Hua looked at him and said with a sneer, "you know medicine, too?"


    Yan Hua kept holding his breath and wanted to compete with Li Yundong. Seeing that Li Yundong''s actions were not like affectation, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the solution to this man''s condition and what dialectics he did?"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he immediately raised his head with an eerie sound and looked at Yan Hua unexpectedly: "do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Unlike western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is a precise micro science. Traditional Chinese medicine is a medicine for macro-control and adjustment. To observe and judge a person''s symptoms, we must start from the four aspects of "watching, hearing, asking and cutting", and several doctors often diagnose different conditions, which requires medical dialectics.


    Li Yundong has read a lot of medical books these days. Naturally, he understands this truth. As soon as he listens to Yan Hua''s words, he knows that this arrogant teenager is obviously a guy who knows traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yan Hua proudly raised his chin: "I don''t dare to understand. It''s just a little. Do you dare to dialectic with me here?"


    Li Yundong was noncommittal. Oh, he opened the beautiful man''s eyelids and said casually, "why didn''t you go to military training?"


    Yan Hua snorted, "I''m a specially recruited student and don''t need to go to military training! Do you really think I''m a weak nerd?"


    Li Yundong glanced at him, smiled and didn''t answer his words.


    Yan Hua was angry when he saw Li Yundong like this. He felt that Li Yundong looked down on himself, but he was a man of high self-esteem. In his heart, he said: what''s so great about you? Why do you look down on me? I still look down on you!


    Yan Hua couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, do you dare to talk to me here?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He helped the beautiful man up and said to the girl who was wiping tears: "hold him."


    The girl was in a panic. She was at a loss. Subconsciously, she listened to Li Yundong and held the beautiful man with her hand.


    When Yan Hua saw that Li Yundong didn''t answer his words, he thought Li Yundong was guilty. He sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t dare! This man''s disease is obviously kidney deficiency. I prick him with a needle and he will wake up immediately!"


    A curious student couldn''t help asking, "can you still acupuncture?"


    Yan Hua said proudly, "of course..." he touched his body and suddenly flashed an embarrassed look on his face: "but I didn''t bring a needle today. Who of you has a hairpin or something? Lend it to me?"

 Chapter 796

    On one side, even if a girl took off a hairpin from her head and handed it to her, Yan Hua took it and thanked, "thank you, thank you." as he said, he turned around and was about to show his skill, but he saw Li Yundong pressing his palm on the top of the figure man''s head, like massaging him.


    Yan Huadun said angrily, "what are you doing? Get out of the way and don''t waste time! You don''t even understand dialectics. How can you treat people?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Li Yundong suddenly grasp his five fingers on the head of the pattern beautiful man, as if he had mentioned something. In the blink of an eye, the pattern beautiful man hummed and woke up.


    The students around suddenly burst into an uproar: "wake up, wake up!"


    The girl next to her couldn''t help crying. She threw herself into the arms of the fancy man and cried and shouted, "I''m sorry, it''s me! You scared me to death just now!"


    The pattern beautiful man woke up. When he saw the girl in his arms crying like a pear blossom with rain, he couldn''t help but feel soft in his heart and said, "it''s me. I shouldn''t break up with you."


    Seeing that the two were reconciled as before, Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s all right now. It''s sunny after the rain. But please change a place when it''s thunder and rain. This is not a good place to play sitcoms."


    His words made the students around him laugh.


    Yan Hua stared at Li Yundong. He couldn''t understand why Li Yundong touched the boy''s head. The boy would be fine!


    "Is it difficult that the boy just woke up?" Yan Hua said secretly.


    When he saw the students around him laughing, he immediately tightened his heart and said to himself: what are these people laughing at? Did you laugh that I had to chase this Li Yundong before? He''s a nerd?


    I just chased Li Yundong to fight for words, but Li Yundong didn''t take his words at all. He cured the man by doing everything. In this way, I almost became a nerd who can only show off his words!


    Yan Huayue thought more and more that these people were laughing at himself. He looked at Li Yundong with envy, hate, anger and anger. He felt that the exclamation and appreciation of these people around him should be directed at himself, but Li Yundong forcibly robbed him of the limelight!


    Yan Hua has been an amazing top student since childhood. He is pursued and worshipped by his classmates everywhere. He thinks he is the number one student and condescends to this third rate University. The students of this university should admire him very much, but the fact is just the opposite!


    This damn Li Yundong seems to be sent by God to fix him deliberately, making him look shallow and childish all the time, like a nerd!


    Yan Hua looked at the beautiful man with a cold eye. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and said sarcastically, "I advise you to work less in sex in the future. With your body, if you work like this again, I''m afraid you''ll die young soon!"


    The students around him burst into laughter, and the pattern beautiful man blushed. He couldn''t speak. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. The girls around him also blushed, as if they were going to bleed. In private, his fingers tried to pinch the meat around the pattern beautiful man''s waist.

 Chapter 797

    Li Yundong patted the beautiful man on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s not easy to die young!"


    Of course, fancy man knew Li Yundong. He asked tentatively, "really?"


    Li Yundong nodded, "of course!"


    The beautiful man''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. It was like taking a reassurance. He said to the girl next to him with great joy: "you see, I said I was so young that I couldn''t die young because of this kind of thing!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "however, your kidney yin deficiency is too severe, your kidney essence is not solid, and your Yuan Yang is insufficient. Although you won''t die young, premature ejaculation is a certain thing."


    Premature ejaculation!!!


    This sentence is more powerful and shocking than the bullet explosion in the nuclear hydrogen bomb!


    The students around suddenly fell to their feet and laughed wildly.


    The pretty boy''s face rose like a pig''s liver, but the girl didn''t blush. She stared at the boy with high toes, as if to prove that what Li Yundong said was true.


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to turn around and leave here, but the beautiful man pulled him and said quietly, "boss, you are too cruel to say that I have premature ejaculation in front of so many people. Do you want me to be a man?"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face: "last semester, my girlfriend said that your kidney yin deficiency was too severe. I asked you not to indulge in excessive lust, but you didn''t listen. Now it leads to a nervous and exciting thing, you are easy to coma. Do you know why?"


    The beautiful man with a purple face shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Yundong said, "it''s because you lose too much essence in your body. When you encounter this kind of thing, you can''t supply Qi and blood, so you''re prone to coma! You should be careful. If you don''t pay attention, it''s not just premature ejaculation, it''s definitely premature death!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was leaving, the beautiful man reached out and grabbed his arm. He begged, "boss, you can''t die! Is there any good prescription to help me?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, put down the seven treasure psychic fan, sat down, took out the book and pen, wrote a prescription for strengthening yang and tonifying the kidney, then tore off the paper and handed it to him, saying: "the so-called medicine is not as good as food, food is not as good as God, and God is not as good as body. Don''t superstitious about these things."


    The beautiful man took a look at the prescription and said, "I''ve heard that food is better than medicine, but food is better than God. What does it mean that God is better than body?"


    Li Yundong explained: "Food tonic is not as good as divine tonic" means that you should calm your mood every day, be pure and sober, and don''t be irritable. Seven emotions and six desires are all things that hurt your body. If you have a good mood, you will be in a good mood, which will be more effective than anything you eat. Why did Wu Zixu worry about his white hair overnight when he passed Shaoguan? It''s because he was frightened and hurt Kidney essence! You see, there is already white hair in your hair, which means that your kidney has begun to have problems. Be more careful! "

 Chapter 798

    When Li Yundong said it, some curious students around also listened attentively and nodded one after another. They thought Li Yundong was very reasonable. Some people even took a pen and wrote down every word Li Yundong said quickly.


    At this time, the pattern beautiful man also had the meaning of avoiding medicine. He asked again, "it''s better to mend the body than the God. What does that mean?"


    Li Yundong said: "it''s no use just having a good mood and eating well all day, because people need to exercise more! As the saying goes, life lies in exercise, which is the truth! If you are in a good mood all day, eat well, but don''t exercise, you will only create a fat pig, and you can''t make your body better at all. Therefore, more exercise is the best tonic method!"


    When Li Yundong said this, he seemed to think of something and added: "Of course, exercise in bed is not exercise. It''s a great way to vent your injuries. Moreover, you can''t exercise too hard. It''s not enough to sweat a lot in the gym. It''s better to go too far than to go too far. It''s best to go out for a slow walk or jog for dozens of minutes half an hour to an hour after dinner every day. That''s the truth of the so-called hundred steps after dinner and live to 99!"


    Li Yundong''s words were simple and easy to understand. Not only did the beautiful men suddenly hear them, but the students around them also realized their hearts and looked at Li Yundong with admiration.


    The beautiful man carefully hid the prescription. He smiled and said, "boss, I took you today. Why don''t you become a doctor because you have such good medical skills?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "now people don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    The pattern beautiful man said, "then we should promote it!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved fiercely, and a voice in his mind shouted loudly: Yes, why don''t I take advantage of my practice to do things related to medical practice and treatment? In this way, I can make money and carry forward our Chinese culture. Why not?


    The words of Hua Meinan made Li Yundong feel suddenly enlightened. It was like someone suddenly pointed out a direction in the fog. Although the road was still unclear, he finally knew which direction to go, so he didn''t know where to go like a lost person.


    From Li Yundong, Hua Meinan got the prescription for strengthening yang and kidney and how to take care of his body. He went happily. Li Yundong understood the direction to go in the future from Hua Meinan''s words and walked outside the library happily.


    When he came to the door, he saw the old man in the library, smiled, nodded to him, said hello, and then went out of the door.


    Yan Hua, who had been watching Li Yundong with hatred and jealousy, came to the old man and asked in surprise, "Grandpa, do you know him?"


    Yan Hua''s grandfather said with a smile, "this is the man I told you on the phone. How about being convinced?"


    Yan Hua''s face was ugly and said loudly, "what are you convinced of? What''s great!"


    Then he went out angrily.

 Chapter 799

    Yan Hua''s grandfather looked at Yan Hua, shook his head secretly and sighed in his heart: "this boy has been arrogant since he was a child and has been used to being held up. This time, I''m afraid he will fall a big somersault."


    When Li Yundong returned from the original road with the Qibao psychic fan on his back, most of the freshmen on the playground had rested. Many people rested in the shade of the tree. Only one class still insisted on learning Military Boxing in the sun.


    Li Yundong took a look on his way. He found that a student in this class was practicing with the instructor, and the other students were watching the scene excitedly and nervously.


    It''s not common for students to fight against instructors. Li Yundong couldn''t help but stop and take a more look.


    The instructor on the field is not tall, about 1.7 meters, but he is thin, dark skin and bright eyes. At a glance, he knows that he is a practitioner. The freshman standing in front of him is wearing a camouflage suit. He looks quite tall, his sleeves are pulled up high, and his muscles are like steel bars. It is obvious that he is an outsider boxing practitioner.


    Seeing Li Yundong stop and watch not far away, the boy suddenly flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes, took a deep breath, leaped forward, punched like a gun and hit the instructor.


    With this move, Li Yundong secretly frowned.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    Ordinary people often approach each other carefully in martial arts competition, observe each other''s subtle flaws in stillness, or circle around each other continuously, and see each other''s reaction and steps in movement, so as to judge each other''s agility.


    If the other party is not as flexible as himself, walk around the other party, strive to create a favorable posture of the enemy''s back and our obedience, and hit the opponent''s waist and back; If the opponent''s steps are more flexible than his own, he will immediately come forward and fight hand to hand, so as not to let the other party leave his attack range and step range.


    But when the boy punched, he not only went straight to the instructor''s chest, but also saved the temptation, but also took a leap. The action was so big that he didn''t pay attention to the instructor in front of him at all.


    Moreover, in Li Yundong''s opinion, if the boy dared to do so, he did have his ability. His fist was fierce and old, and his moves were bold and presumptuous. If Li Yundong didn''t build a foundation, I''m afraid it would be difficult to deal with it.


    The instructor practiced Military Boxing. Although Military Boxing has the art of hitting, most of it still focuses on catching and defeating the enemy. Seeing that the students were fierce and young, the instructor calmly stepped back, holding each other''s fist with one hand and the other''s arm. On one side of his body, he not only avoided each other''s fist, And the whole person''s body is drilled into each other''s arms, and his legs are drilled, squeezed and leaned under each other''s crotch!


    This is a wonderful fight. As long as the instructor spins his steps and turns his body behind the student along the strength just now, he can immediately form a favorable posture of the enemy against me and subdue his opponent with the capture skill of "cross lock".

 Chapter 800

    But as soon as his legs were about to squeeze each other''s body, he found that the other party suddenly heard a very powerful force. In front of him, the student drank fiercely, and his mouth was like an air gun. The instructor was so shocked that he suddenly became angry and confused. He couldn''t help shaking his body. Then he flew up and flew five or six meters away, Ran like a shell to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could see a trouble when he stood on the sideline. He stretched out his hand and pressed the instructor''s back. A soft force issued and quietly blocked the instructor.


    The speed of the fight between the student and the instructor is very fast. It can be called a rabbit rising and falling. It''s as fast as lightning. The students around feel that the instructor flies out as soon as their eyes bloom, just like the Weiya lens hanging a steel wire in a kung fu movie.


    "Wow!" the freshmen suddenly burst into an uproar. Someone who knew the student immediately shouted with excitement: "Feng Ji, cow force you!"


    In the eyes of the freshmen, the instructor is a high and inviolable existence, but Feng Ji, a freshman like them, immediately released the instructor in an extremely exaggerated situation, which immediately attracted them to be shocked by Feng Ji.


    Some students who knew more or less about Feng Ji suddenly boasted with pride: "do you know that brother Feng is powerful? You know, brother Feng is the National Wushu champion!"


    "Really? Why did the National Wushu champion come to our school? Why not go to the sports school?"


    "Well, how do I know, but I seem to hear it''s a special recruit!"


    After the instructor who was hit by the flying stopped, he looked back and saw who took over him. When he saw that he was also a student of this school, he was stunned and muttered to himself: just now he just felt like he hit a wall. The other party''s hands were soft and powerful, so I didn''t hurt at all. Obviously, he was also an expert! When did Tiannan university become so crouching?


    He thought, laughing at himself: "thank you very much. I didn''t expect to lose a big ugly today."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "he is a martial arts practitioner for many years. It''s normal to lose."


    The instructor looked at Li Yundong. He saw that the boy stood as loose in front of him. Although his breath was extremely strong, he didn''t feel as aggressive as Feng Ji and gave people a strong favor. He asked curiously, "are you also a member of the family?"


    Li Yundong began to cultivate his magic power since he built the foundation. His strong and uncontrollable breath was all refined into inner alchemy and stored in the lower abdomen Dantian.


    Li Yundong''s original aggressive heroism has also become convergent from the outside to the inside. He no longer stabbed the same sex wherever he went as before.


    Li Yundong smiled at the instructor and said, "barely." then he subconsciously glanced at Feng Ji. Feng Ji, surrounded by these freshmen like the stars and the moon, just looked up at Li Yundong. Like an alien intruder who had just stepped into other people''s territory, he raised his chin and gave Li Yundong a provocative look.

 Chapter 801

    If the former Li Yundong, with his irritable character, could not say that he immediately greeted him with a sneer, but now Li Yundong has achieved success in building the foundation, his magic power has first appeared, and his mind has also changed, becoming gradually deep and inclusive.


    Heaven holds all things, and the sea holds all rivers!


    It is impossible for people to kick and kill a dog that barks and provokes them at the roadside, or simply bite it, because people know that they are a higher level than this kind of vicious dog. People are the primates of all things!


    The same is true of practitioners!


    When Li Yundong faced Feng Ji''s provocation, he suddenly found that he was not surprised, angry, impatient or anxious. Instead, he felt condescending and overlooking the common people.


    At that moment, Li Yundong knew that his heart had begun to completely recognize the fact that he was a practitioner. He was stronger and detached than most people in the world.


    Why should a self-conscious practitioner who already has supernatural powers bother with a freshman?


    In the face of Feng Ji''s provocation, Li Yundong just smiled, just like a breeze blowing his face. He turned away, and his figure was natural and calm.


    Instructors who are much more mature than the students look at Li Yundong''s back and secretly praise it. They know that only those who have really experienced storms and see through the world can be so calm, and only those who are really strong can have such a gentle and tolerant smile.


    Li Yundong walked freely, but the freshmen didn''t think so. In their opinion, Li Yundong, who is very famous in the school, obviously retreated in the face of the challenge of freshmen.


    Freshmen are always in awe of the old students. They come to this university soil with anxiety, fresh curiosity and some ambition and wild hope.


    As freshmen who have just been released from the cage of high school, they are all imprisoned with a soul eager to show themselves. They are eager to show and show off, especially when they find that a freshman like them is strong enough to challenge the authority of the most legendary figure in the school, Their inner agitation and rebellion broke out in an instant.


    "Cut, what legend, I think it''s a shrinking turtle!"


    "It''s just that you''re still dragging. What''s the big deal?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand. It''s called smart! What''s the advantage of fighting with you here? If you win, others say you bully freshmen, and if you lose, you''ll be even more thankless. You''ll lose all at once! It''s called Chengfu, do you understand?"


    "Hum, I saw the hype about him in the forum post. I thought he was very arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was also a veteran and despised!"


    "Are you qualified to despise others? Who are you? Brother Feng is qualified!"


    "Cut, flatterer!"


    The student whispered. Feng Jize kept standing in place and staring at Li Yundong''s back. He was like a young lion with sharp eyes and a pair of fists. It was like fried beans. It was creepy to hear.

 Chapter 802

    At the end of class in the morning, Li Yundong went to the canteen for dinner as usual. When he was lining up, he heard Feng Na greet him behind him: "Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and greeted her with a smile.


    The two men cooked and sat down at the table with a plate. Feng Na smiled and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you another thing this morning."


    Li Yundong said, "what''s the matter?"


    When Feng Na saw Li Yundong eating, she chewed carefully and swallowed slowly. Each mouthful of rice had to be chewed for a long time before she swallowed it slowly. Her actions were gentle. She didn''t seem to be a big man. She asked curiously, "when did you become so gentle when you eat?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. Only then did he react that he had fully integrated into the role of a practitioner. When eating, he subconsciously remembered what Ziyuan had said.


    He smiled and asked Feng Na what Ziyuan had said: "you say, why do people chew and swallow slowly?"


    Feng Na saw Li Yundong ask herself in turn. She lifted the tip of her hair hanging in her ear and said with a smile: "I''m afraid I can''t digest it?"


    Li Yundong nodded and smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong, but why can''t you digest? If food goes into the stomach, it will be digested sooner or later!"


    Feng Na said, "if you chew more carefully, it is more conducive to gastric digestion and duodenal absorption!"


    Li Yundong raised a finger and said, "you''re only a little right! Come on, let me ask you again, how does the stomach digest food and how does the intestines digest food?"


    Feng Na said without hesitation: "don''t you know? Rely on the peristalsis of gastric juice, gastric sac and intestines!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, gastric juice can dissolve part of the food, and then digest the food through the friction and extrusion of gastric sac, and so is the intestinal tract. But do you know what the stomach depends on to wriggle?"


    Feng Na thought for a moment and said, "gastric power?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you''ve seen too many advertisements!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "what''s that?" she tilted her head and thought. Her eyes brightened and said, "by the way, I know, it''s blood?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes, do you know what blood depends on to drive walking?"


    Feng Na didn''t know. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Yundong said: "it''s Qi! The so-called Qi and blood, Qi is the commander of blood! Without the command of Qi, blood can''t go anywhere! Sometimes people commit hypertension, heart disease and other diseases. Most of the cases are caused by the sudden short breath and the inability of blood arch, which leads to sudden diseases."


    Feng Na suddenly said, "Oh, so it is, but does this have anything to do with chewing and swallowing?"


    Li Yundong still didn''t answer the rhetorical question and said, "how long can you breathe in one breath?" then he demonstrated himself and did a breathing action.


    Feng Na also did an inspiratory movement with Youmo. She didn''t breathe out until she couldn''t breathe any more.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "can you breathe in indefinitely?"

 Chapter 803

    Feng Na said with a smile, "how is it possible? People can''t breathe in indefinitely!"


    Li Yundong nodded: "Yes, no matter what happens to a person, his Qi is limited! Your breathing is like this, and so is the breath in your body. If you eat and chew, the thicker the food, the stomach needs to use more energy to digest it. If the stomach wants to use force, it must consume more blood and Qi. You consume more here, so you use less in other places! And people''s Qi is limited. This is called robbing Peter to pay Paul! Many people wolf down when they are young and have stomach problems when they are old. That''s why! "


    Feng Na widened her eyes and looked at Li Yundong in surprise. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why do you look like a ghost?"


    Feng Na arched her hands and said with her face thrown to the ground: "all right, immortal Li, I really convinced you today. You are more and more real! When Su Chan taught people in public, she said that her medical skills were taught by you. I was still skeptical at that time, and now I am convinced!"


    With that, Feng Na put her palm in front of Li Yundong, smiled and said, "come on, immortal Li, let''s see the little woman!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "are you going to see a doctor? How can I see you as a fortune teller!"


    Feng Na giggled, turned her eyes and said with a smile, "that''s a life!"


    Li Yundong ordered Feng Na and said with a smile, "you''re not sincere about which Buddha you worship on which mountain!" but he still pretended to be serious and said, "do you want to be a career or a marriage?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "it all counts!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "benefactor, you are too greedy. The snake swallowed the elephant a little! Such dishonesty is not effective!"


    Feng Na tilted her lips: "hum, I think it''s you fake real person. Isn''t your real magic stick powerful enough!"


    This sentence really hit Li Yundong''s weakness. He really doesn''t know fortune telling!


    Li Yundong gave a dry cough, turned off the topic and said, "what did you come to me just now? Tell me first!"


    Feng Na patted her head and said, "look, you''ve made me confused and almost forgot!


    Li Yundong was eating slowly. He almost puffed out his meal: "Hello, benefactor, pay attention to your words?"


    Feng Na saw that the students who heard them talk around lowered their heads and giggled. Her cheeks turned red, but she refused to admit defeat and said, "it''s what you think!"


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "stop talking nonsense. Tell me what''s going on!"


    When Feng Na saw Li Yundong admit defeat, she couldn''t help but be happy. She chuckled and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just a welcome party in a few days. I want you to cooperate with the past rehearsal."


    Li Yundong immediately waved his hand: "no, no! You haven''t even become the president of the student union. Why should I go? I didn''t go until you became the president!"

 Chapter 804

    Feng Na smiled cunningly: "I''m sure I can be, you don''t have to worry! If you don''t come to rehearsal once, I''m afraid you''ll have stage fright when you officially appear!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "are you kidding? I can''t even have stage fright!"


    Feng Na arched her hands and begged, "just do me a favor, please! Although most of the orientation meetings are freshmen''s performances, old students also have programs. If we take out too many programs, we will be laughed at!"


    Li Yundong was most afraid of being asked by beautiful girls, and he was still a girl with a good relationship with himself. He rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, "Oh, tell me what I want to do first!"


    Feng Na smiled: "we''re going to arrange a sitcom!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Oh? It''s fresh. What''s the row?"


    Feng Na smiled proudly and said, "the fairy sword and chivalry biography directed and arranged by Miss Ben!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "Wow, you want the audience to watch it for a few hours? It''s a little long! How many generations? Don''t tell me it''s a waste firewood work like the second and third generations!"


    Feng Naha said: "of course, it''s a generation. Only one generation is the most classic! And it''s just one of the scenes!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s almost the same! What scene?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "the scene where the sword Saint took Zhao linger."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "who am I playing?" as soon as he finished, he became vigilant and said, "don''t tell me, I starred in Li Xiaoyao!"


    Feng Na smiled: "this is your family. Isn''t it better for you to play li Xiaoyao?"


    Li Yundong shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, Li Xiaoyao''s wife was caught and ran away, and his lover was shot dead with himself. Finally, he ended up alone. It''s too waste wood and desolate. I won''t play him. It''s unlucky!"


    Feng Na snorted, "you can''t play it if you want to! This role has already been played!"


    Li Yundong was relieved: "that''s good. Who am I playing?"


    Feng Na snapped and snapped her fingers: "who else can it be? With your skill and spirit of immortal Li, of course, it''s the sword saint!"


    Li Yundong was in a state of bewilderment. He pointed his finger at his nose and said, "I play the sword saint? Is this a guest star?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "it''s not a guest role. What''s that?"


    Li Yundong said ironically, "you can play anyone you want!"


    Feng Na shook her head and said, "no, no, I can see that you alone have the arrogant and cold temperament of the sword saint, which can''t be performed. Even other professionals in the film and television performance department don''t have this temperament! Therefore, you must be the role!"


    Li Yundong touched his cheek and pretended to stroke his beard. He coughed and said, "am I so outstanding?"


    With a straight face, Feng Na said solemnly, "you don''t have any doubt. I was flattering just now!" then she burst out laughing.

 Chapter 805

    Li Yundong was not angry and laughed.


    He was laughing. Suddenly he heard a voice behind him: "Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that Feng Ji, who had met before, was standing in front of him, looking at himself with bright eyes. He was standing at his feet, his knees slightly bent, like a cheetah that would burst into human eating at any time.


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He asked, "what are you looking for me?"


    Feng Ji arched his hand to Li Yundong and said, "I heard you are good at Kung Fu. I want to compete with you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "that''s someone else''s misinformation. I haven''t learned Kung Fu." then he turned around and didn''t want to talk to the boy.


    This sentence is true. Li Yundong really hasn''t learned Kung Fu from anyone all day. He learned the way of cultivating truth, the art of external elixir, and then the art of internal elixir. He has nothing to do with martial arts.


    But Feng Ji didn''t believe him at all. When he saw that Li Yundong turned around and ignored himself, he was angry and thought that the other party looked down on him. His eyes swept around. He saw that the eyes of the students around him were mostly focused on himself, especially the freshmen who regarded him as heaven and man.


    Feng Ji sneered and whispered, "that would offend!"


    With that, his body burst up, his fingers were like hooks, and he grabbed at Li Yundong''s shoulder!


    As soon as Feng Ji made a move, Feng Na opposite him stood up. She saw that Feng Ji''s fingers were strong and strong, grabbing Li Yundong''s shoulder like a hard iron hook. She shouted: "be careful!"


    Feng Na can still react. How can Li Yundong not? As soon as he turned sideways, Feng Ji''s fingers caught the seven treasure psychic fan behind him.


    Feng Ji only felt that his tentacles were hard and there was a faint sound of hitting steel. He was surprised and strange. He secretly thought about what was behind Li Yundong, but suddenly saw a light in the cloth bag behind Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong immediately felt a chill in his heart and secretly shouted: the seven treasure channeling fan came out to protect the Lord!


    In an instant, the cloth strip behind Li Yundong was torn apart. The Qibao psychic fan, nearly one person high, instantly cut the cloth strip wrapped in it into countless pieces. It jumped out of the bondage, and the fan leaves opened with a Shua, like a peacock opening the screen, the fan leaves rubbing, making a clanking sound of iron!


    The students in the canteen suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit coming to their faces, which made them almost unable to breathe. They seemed to be suddenly in the ancient battlefield, surrounded by strong winds, mixed with the terrible sound of iron friction, as if countless soldiers were constantly pulling out their swords!


    After the seven treasure psychic fan was opened in an instant, its blades automatically flew around at a high speed, and golden Sanskrit suddenly burned and jumped around the seven treasure psychic fan, looking dazzling and solemn.

 Chapter 806

    The students around were already silly. Even Feng Ji was so shocked that his brain couldn''t turn around: "this, what is this?"


    After the blades of the Qibao psychic fan rotated at high speed, it did not stop at all, and the one who covered his face split towards Feng Ji!


    Li Yundong was shocked. He knew that if the seven treasure psychic fan hit Feng Ji, he was afraid that this guy would immediately become a mass of flesh and blood!


    There is no difference between being split by the blade edge of the high-speed rotating Qibao psychic fan and being split by an electric saw!


    It was too late and fast at that time. Li Yundong made a lightning move and accurately pinched the tail of the fan bone of the seven treasure psychic fan. He sank down his waist and made a fierce effort to stop the castration of the treasure fan!


    But the Qibao psychic fan itself has a strong force and the castration is extremely fierce. Li Yundong can''t immediately stop the castration of the Qibao psychic fan. He saw that the edge of the treasure fan was about to hit Feng Ji. He drank loudly, turned his waist and turned his feet. He fiercely changed the power of the straight split into the power of the oblique split. The Qibao psychic fan rubbed Feng Ji''s cheeks and shoulders and split it.


    Feng Ji only felt a strong wind blowing in his ears, like countless swords falling from him. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to have any action reaction, lest he move a little and be cut into pieces of meat!


    After Li Yundong changed the direction of the Qibao psychic fan, he turned again under his feet and twisted his waist fiercely. By the falling castration of the Qibao psychic fan, he threw the treasure fan back, and then by the action of throwing the fan, he forcibly closed all the fan leaves with a Shua.


    From the chop of the Qibao psychic fan to Li Yundong''s grasp, twist and throw, these lightning strokes are so fast that people''s eyes can''t see it at all. There are even remnants of burning golden words in the air, just like the effect of film stunts, which is dazzling and numbing!


    After the last sound of "Zheng", all the people in the canteen immediately felt that the whirring sound in the air disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the remnants of the golden words burning in the air also slowly disappeared. They sat or stood one by one, staring at Li Yundong, unable to say a word, as if they had been fixed.


    It was not until Li Yundong knocked the Qibao psychic fan to the ground that they woke up like a dream.


    Feng Ji stared at Li Yundong. He widened his eyes. His eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He ate and said, "you, who are you?"


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Ji unkindly and was angry in his heart. Although his mind was slowly becoming calm and inclusive, this did not mean that he could tolerate indefinitely, especially just now. If he hadn''t been quick, Feng Ji would have been automatically killed by the seven treasures psychic fan.


    It doesn''t matter if he died. He killed again with a magic weapon before he had survived the disaster. Why don''t he immediately drop a thunder to kill himself? What about Su Chan when she dies?

 Chapter 807

    Li Yundong snorted coldly in his nose, and his voice was dull, as if a heavy thunder had struck in the clouds, which shocked everyone in the canteen. It was like being beaten with a fist: "as a freshman, I think you''d better be honest! Don''t don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth!"


    With that, Li Yundong didn''t even want to eat. Carrying the seven treasure psychic fan, he stepped out.


    For a time, the canteen was very quiet. Although it was full of people, there was not even one coughing. Everyone stared at Li Yundong. Until he left, the canteen was lively again, and the students were noisy.


    "I depend on, what''s that?" it''s awesome, it''s too shocking, it''s just like watching computer CG. It''s too strong! "


    "What he has been carrying behind is a huge black iron fan. I rely on this" dawn "used in the October besieged city, but the iron fan he used is nothing more than a Li Yundong cup. It suck no effort!


    "I''ll pull it. The ground is smashed to pieces by this iron fan. How heavy is this fan?"


    "I guess it must be at least tens of pounds or hundreds of pounds? It looks like pure steel! Strong, too strong!"


    The students were talking and excited, but suddenly, a harsh click came from the dining table beside Feng Ji.


    Then, with a roar, the marble table suddenly split into two parts and collapsed.


    The canteen was quiet for a moment, and then it boiled again in a few seconds. The roof of the canteen was almost lifted!


    "My grass is too exaggerated! What''s going on?"


    "Shit, it seems that the iron fan blade was cut when it rotates like a runner!"


    "My God, this is more exaggerated than a movie!"


    The old students were discussing with excitement. The new students were stunned one by one and couldn''t believe their eyes. Some of them understood why the old students in this school respected Li Yundong one by one like a God and regarded him as a unique legend in the school!


    "So Ya is really a legend!"


    "I''ll go. Was that too exaggerated just now?"


    "Shit, I also said bad things about him. I, I offended him. I won''t be finished in four years. Do you want to transfer?"


    The freshmen ate and said. The seniors took the opportunity to ask them: "you are young and not sensible. Immortal Li won''t care about you in general!"


    "Li Zhenren?"


    "Yes, don''t you know that Li Yundong came from a sect in our school?"


    "What? Li Yundong has a sect here? What sect, I want to enter!!"


    "Divine fist sect, benefactor, do you want to get started? It''s very simple. As long as you fill out this form and pay 200 entry fee, you can become an apprentice under immortal Li''s sect. At that time, there will be brothers all over the world. Your parents are my parents, your brothers are my brothers, and your wife is my wife..."

 Chapter 808

    "Go away! We, immortal Li, are masters of Taoism. Go away, monk Hua! Return to the Shenquan gate. Didn''t you hear that Shenquan was really sent from the world at the school gate last time? And it''s from Kowloon, Hong Kong! Be careful that people sue you for infringement!"


    "Well, this Taoist friend, don''t listen to the nonsense of the prostitute monk just now. I''m the chief disciple of immortal Li''s family, and I have full authority to accept disciples on behalf of immortal li..."


    "Well, weakly, do you have to pay the entry fee?"


    "Of course not. Our sect doesn''t need to pay any entry fee. We just need to send PP before entry and report the circumference..."


    "Well, my measurements are 36d, 25, 36. Can I get started?"


    "What? 36d? Yes! Of course, there is milk. Cough... It''s big!"


    "I''m 32B, 25, 34. Can I get started?"


    "What? 32B, no, no! Children''s shoes, you''d better drink more papaya milk tea. Look, you''re almost as thin as a 2B pencil!"


    "Why not! I protest that you judge people by their appearance based on the size of their breasts. You are discriminating against them and you are not talking about human rights!"


    "Classmate, flat chested has no human rights! Next!"


    "Shit, whore, what''s your name? You''re so brave that you dare to flirt with mm in public!"


    "Amitabha, poor Li Yi, what do you want to do, benefactor? Be careful, there are many Christian brothers behind me. Allah Allah will punish you!"


    "I don''t know what to teach. No wonder I''m locked up! How did you get out? Brothers, catch him and send him to the police station!"


    There was a mess of porridge in the canteen. Feng Na glanced at Feng Ji, who was stunned. She grabbed her bag and ran out after Li Yundong.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Feng Na chased out and ran for a few steps. She had just finished her meal. These steps were panting.


    Li Yundong stopped, turned to look at her and said reluctantly, "Miss, what do you have to say?"


    Feng Na said: "tomorrow afternoon, the school auditorium rehearsal, you must remember to come!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "are you really going to eat me? Forget it, I''m afraid of you. I''ll go!"


    Feng Na was relieved and said with a smile, "I know you''re a gentleman. It''s hard to recover after a word!"


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "all right, don''t flatter me. I''ll do what I promise you!" he said. He turned and left with the seven treasure psychic fan.


    Feng Na stared at Li Yundong in situ. Somehow, she suddenly had a feeling in her heart: the boy in front of her seemed to have never been familiar with herself

 Chapter 809

    After Li Yundong left the canteen, Feng Ji, who was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time, came back to his senses. Regardless of the busy students around him, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and whispered, "senior brother, I''m not his opponent. Well, this guy seems to be an inner child, um, um, I know..."


    After Feng Ji hung up his cell phone, his eyes flickered for a while, and then left the canteen.


    At the same time, when Li Yundong caused another big event in the school canteen, Su Chan had followed her master back to the foot of the fox Zen gate.


    Su Chan clearly remembered that she had left the school since she had a memory. She just vaguely remembered that there were several martial uncles and elder martial sisters in the school. She couldn''t remember her appearance and shape clearly.


    Su Chan knew that she was the youngest generation of fox Zen. This time, she was afraid that she would have to shout an elder or an elder when she saw anyone. She was a little timid in her heart. She hid behind aowushuang and didn''t dare to come out.


    Although Ao Wushuang knew the disciple''s mind, she didn''t have the mind to coax her. When she remembered that the school was about to die, she was very anxious. When she got to the top of the mountain, she hurried all the way to the hillside.


    Not all the temples and Taoist temples in the world are built on the top of the mountain. Most of them are built on the hillside. They are proud and frost free. They walk fast all the way. There are dense jungles around. Flowers are like brocade. Many tourists stop on the bluestone road. She is not interested in taking a more look. The little fox also follows her step by step, with his eyes rolling around and looking at the surrounding scenes curiously and timidly.


    In her impression, these things seem familiar, but they seem strange.


    Halfway up the mountain, a corner of a Taoist door loomed out in the dense forest. When proud Wushuang saw it, he immediately cheered up and met it.


    Su Chan always felt very strange. In her opinion, her school was called fox Zen. Since she had a word of Zen, and the school was established under the guidance of Baizhang Zen master at the beginning, Shizu practiced mostly Buddhist skills. Why has the school become a vein of Taoism now?


    Su Chan thought about this question before, but every time she asked, Ao Wushuang always said, "you are still young and don''t understand these things until you grow up."


    Now Su Chan couldn''t help but pull Ao''s frost free clothes and asked, "master, shouldn''t our fox Zen sect be a Buddhist? Why do we live in a Taoist temple?"


    Ao Wushuang patted Su Chan''s hand and said, "it''s too long. I''ll tell you later."


    Su Chan couldn''t help pouting and muttered in a low voice, "I know it''s this sentence again!"


    Ao Wushuang ignored her. He knocked on the door. After a while, with a squeak, the wooden door opened, and a beautiful Taoist came out of the door.


    Seeing Ao Wushuang, the Taoist nun was stunned: "what can I do for you?"


    Ao Wushuang glanced at her, raised his legs and walked inside: "where is Liu Ye? Go and tell him I''m back."

 Chapter 810

    Seeing that Ao Wushuang didn''t give her name, the Taoist Nun called her leader''s name directly. Three times, she rushed inside without permission. She was surprised and angry, stopped the way, and said coldly, "who are you? Give your name!"


    Ao Wushuang looked up and down at the Taoist nun, and saw that she didn''t look like a fox demon, and the red pill in her body had been lost by the son of * * *. She was wearing a Taoist robe, but her face was painted with heavy makeup. She was very flirtatious. When she changed into a more fashionable dress, she was like a lady sitting on the stage.


    Ao Wushuang knew that this must be an external disciple, and immediately sneered: "you external disciple don''t deserve to know my name!"


    The Taoist Gu ha sneered and retorted, "I''m an external disciple, but who are you? How dare you break into the Taoist family''s house? How dare you!"


    Ao Wushuang looked up and laughed: "I''ll come and go wherever I want. It was like this ten years ago, and it''s the same now! You don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, get out of the way quickly!"


    With that, Ao Wushuang shook her sleeves and a strong wind blew. The Taoist suddenly flew a few meters away and hit the wall. It was like a sticker that she slipped down slowly.


    Ao Wushuang looked fierce, but in fact, he used strength and softness. He put the Taoist nun on the wall, but let her fall slowly without injury. He showed his excellent kung fu.


    But as an external disciple, the Taoist nun didn''t know the secret at all. She immediately exclaimed, "come on, someone broke in and beat someone!"


    When she finished shouting, there was a crash. A dozen Taoist nuns in Taoist robes poured out of the Taoist temple, either holding a dust brush, a long sword, or a moth eyebrow thorn, surrounded Ao Wushuang. The first one shouted angrily, "who dares to be arrogant here? Are you impatient?"


    Ao Wushuang glanced at these people coldly and ignored them. She sneered: "a group of guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, who is your master? Shout it out quickly and save a moment to say that I bully the small!"


    The Taoist nun, who was released by AO Wushuang, saw many companions and was full of confidence. She said angrily, "I think you don''t know the heaven and earth. If you know where this is, you''ll break in? Leave your name quickly and save a moment to say that we deceive more and less!"


    Ao Wushuang looked up and laughed proudly: "do you think you can win if there are more people and less bullies? Do you think you''re mixing clubs? It''s ridiculous, cicada, you go up and teach them a lesson. It won''t take a while for someone to come and say that I bully the small!"


    Su Chan was originally a bold and heartless master. At this time, she was supported by her master. She immediately giggled and replied, "yes, master!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her figure turned into a green smoke and ran to these Taoist sisters.


    These Taoist nuns only felt a flower in front of them, and then their tendons became numb. The weapons in their hands unconsciously fell down, but they didn''t see them fall to the ground. In the blink of an eye, they were taken away by Su Chan.

 Chapter 811

    When they react, Su Chan has returned to aowushuang again, holding a lot of equipment such as dust brush, long sword and moth eyebrow stab in her hand, smiling at them.


    These Taoist nuns were shocked and angry. They stood in place before they had time to resist, so they were disarmed and shouted angrily: "shit, what''s going on!"


    "I fuck your grandmother. What''s a sneak attack!"


    "Hey, give me my weapon back!"


    "You little bitch, have the ability to come aboveboard!"


    They scolded in profanity. Ao Wushuang frowned when she heard it. She rolled up her sleeves and shouted angrily, "a group of bastards, how did your master teach you! I can''t say today that I''m going to discipline you for your master!"


    The Taoist nun, who was released by AO Wushuang, saw that Ao Wushuang''s teachers and disciples were powerful, immediately sat down on the ground and splashed like a bitch and rogue: "come on, someone is bullying others. They are going to kill and die!"


    Proud Wushuang was so angry that he thought to himself, "I haven''t returned to the school for ten years. How come the school has become a place to hide dirt and accept dirt?"? What happened to the leader?


    Su Chan also widened her eyes and said to herself: is this my fellow disciple? It can''t be true? This, this is clearly a group of shrews!


    When they were stunned, they suddenly saw a figure flying from the mountain, a green light flashed, and a figure stood in the Taoist yard.


    This man is about 1.78 meters tall, with a bun on his head, a Taoist robe and a sword on his back. He has a natural and unrestrained temperament and a fairy face.


    Seeing the appearance of this man, these naughty Taoist aunts welcomed him with a happy face and shouted, "master, some bad guys bully us!" "martial uncle, you have to decide for us!"


    Seeing so many warblers coming to him, the Taoist immediately showed a distressed and happy look: "Oh, my little ones, what''s going on?"


    These Taoist nuns pointed to Ao Wushuang with their fingers: "it''s her, bullying us!" and then pointed to Su Chan with their fingers: "and she, robbed our weapons!"


    The Taoist priest looked down and was surprised: "Ao Wushuang? You, how did you come back?"


    His eyes fell on Su Chan, and his eyes burst into a burst of different color and greed. He was surprised and said, "is this Su Chan?"


    Su Chan felt uncomfortable by the Taoist''s eyes, and subconsciously shrank behind Ao Wushuang.


    The Taoist priest showed a kind look and said to Su Chan, "last time I saw you, you were still a little girl. I didn''t expect you to be so big now!"


    Su Chan whispered to Ao Wushuang, "master, who is he?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "you should remember that this is the most unpromising and least progressive second martial uncle of fox Zen."


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly: "younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for ten years. You still haven''t changed at all. Your mouth is still so unforgiving?"


    Proud frost cold hummed: "haven''t you changed at all? You''re still so greedy and lustful!"

 Chapter 812

    A trace of anger flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes, but his face still smiled: "where did you start?"


    Ao Wushuang glanced at the stunned Taoist sisters: "what''s the matter with these people? How do you discipline your disciples?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a cold humming voice: "there are also my disciples here. Why, younger martial sister, do you also want to teach me a lesson?"


    Ao Wushuang''s eyes moved, but she saw a beautiful young woman in Taoist robes with a serrated iron wheel on her back. She immediately frowned and said to Su Chan, "this is your seventh martial Uncle Ye Yu." then she said coldly to Ye Yu, "seventh martial sister, are you all right?"


    Although Ye Yu is quite old, she looks no different from a 17-year-old girl. She is a firecracker and extremely short-sighted. She snorts coldly and angrily: "Ao Wushuang, don''t be hypocritical. If you don''t come back for ten years, you''ll cause so much harm to our school. What do you mean by bullying my apprentice as soon as you come back? Do you have a senior sister in your eyes?"


    With that, Ye Yu looked at Su Chan and sneered, "you did it just now, didn''t you? Good, good, come here and let me see how much your master has learned!"


    Su Chan was startled and hurriedly shrank behind Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang quietly blocked Su Chan behind him and sneered: "elder martial sister, what''s the ability to bully the younger generation?"


    Ye Yu sneered, "didn''t you bully my apprentice just now? Get out of the way, or I''ll beat you too!"


    "You weren''t my opponent ten years ago. Am I afraid you won''t succeed now?" Ao Wushuang sneered. The three foot long Bahuang sword hidden behind her jumped out with a clank. The automatic protector generally surrounded Ao Wushuang and made a sword sound like a dragon''s chant. For a moment, the sword atmosphere was vertical and horizontal in the yard, and the wind was loud!


    Ye Yu was shocked and angry when he saw the eight wasteland sword: "he gave you all the sword! Wow, you really colluded with Zhengyi cult. No wonder Yan Fang of linggong sect came to the school nine years ago and asked if you deliberately led these disasters to the school!"


    After she finished, the Lengyan serrated King Kong wheel behind her jumped out, rotated at a high speed, and also made a sharp buzzing sound, unwilling to show weakness and provoked the eight wasteland sword.


    For a time, these two magic weapons were in battle in the air. The sword Qi in the Taoist temple was soaring and murderous!


    Su Chan stared at the field in amazement and said, "no, as soon as she came back, she hit it first? Is there a mistake?"


    Ao Wushuang is a younger martial sister in the fox Zen sect. She has the smallest generation in the older generation, but she has the highest qualification and mana. She is the first expert in the fox Zen sect.


    In addition, she was cautious, arrogant, rebellious and unruly. She once risked universal condemnation and met and fell in love with the leader of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion. As a result, she turned against everyone in the same school and was expelled from the school ten years ago.

 Chapter 813

    When she came back ten years later, she caused another great trouble. Others in the school naturally have many ideas about her. As the second expert of fox Zen, Ye Yu has a pimple in his heart.


    Ao Wushuang is not here. She is the first expert. Everyone should look up to her, but as soon as Ao Wushuang comes back, she will become the second. Who can stand it?


    Ao Wushuang has always been indifferent to everyone in the school. She is as cold as ice. Even if she treats her elder martial sisters, Ye Yu feels that Ao Wushuang is arrogant and arrogant. She despises her elder martial sister because her magic power is higher than her own. Therefore, she always holds a breath in her heart and wants to surpass Ao Wushuang.


    At present, there is such a good opportunity. Ye Yu can''t let go. She is angry and immediately forgets the current danger of the enemy and solves her personal grievances first!


    Su Chan saw that there was going to be a fight on the field. She fought in the same room and fought in the same door. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and shouted, "don''t fight!"


    As soon as her words came out, the eyes on the field immediately looked at her. Ye Yu sneered, "who are you? Can you speak here?"


    Ye Yu is very short-sighted, but aowushuang is even shorter than her!


    Ao Wushuang sneered, "she is my apprentice. Why can''t she speak?"


    Ye Yu was so angry that he pointed at the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel that the surrounding air trembled, and the ground was filled with flying sand and stones.


    With a cold hum, the eight wasteland swords around her suddenly flew into the air, and looked down at the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel. Its blade was trembling. In an instant, it was split from one sword into two, two into four, four into eight. After a while, it became an iron and steel lotus platform composed of blade, The lotus leaves are turning one leaf after another, just like countless sawteeth, which is very frightening!


    Seeing the tension and smoke of gunpowder in the field, the two were about to fight in the next second. A very gentle voice suddenly sounded in the field, flowing through everyone''s heart like a clear spring: "Alas, they are all the same teachers and sisters. Why should they fight in the same room?"


    The crowd looked along the voice, but saw a woman wearing a white Taoist robe and transparent tulle on her shoulders falling slowly from the sky.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her black hair falls obliquely and a gold hairpin is tied in her black hair. Although she is also a member of the fox Zen sect, she is dignified in her beautiful appearance, just like a local Bodhisattva. Her face is solemn and respectful.


    As soon as ye Yu saw the woman, he immediately stopped his hand, nodded to her and said, "senior sister!"


    Su Chan stared at the woman and couldn''t help whispering to Ao Wushuang, "master, is this the master?"


    Ao Wushuang nodded: "yes, this is your master bomoash."


    Su Chan exclaimed, "master mo''ashi is like a Bodhisattva!"


    Aowushuang''s eyes rarely show a hint of admiration. She said: "the eldest martial sister also practices the Vajra Dharma, so she has a solemn appearance and Bodhisattva bearing."

 Chapter 814

    Although moash''s face is no different from that of a 20-year-old young woman, her bearing makes people feel that she is like a standing living Bodhisattva, which can hold the field extremely. She just appeared, and everyone present saluted her.


    After a while, several beautiful women in various clothes flew to the field. Proud Wushuang whispered: "this is your third martial uncle Zhuang Yating, fourth martial uncle Sun Hong, fifth martial uncle Liu Yuehong and sixth martial uncle Cao Yi."


    Su Chan looked at it one by one, and finally her eyes fell on Mo Ashi. Mo Ashi looked at Su Chan, showing a kind smile on her face, and then said to Ao Wushuang, "young martial sister, you''re back."


    If there is anyone in the fox Zen sect who can make Ao Wushuang still have some respect in his heart, except the leader Liu Ye, it is the eldest martial sister Mo Ashi.


    She stood her palm with one hand and nodded slightly. It was a greeting: "elder martial sister, are you all right?"


    Mo Ashi smiled and said, "OK, just come back!" then she turned her face and looked at Ye Yu. Her voice was soft and said, "younger martial sister, when this school is in danger, what can''t be said later? Don''t you hurt your relatives and make your enemies quick?"


    Ye Yu sneered at Ao Wushuang and said, "is she also a relative? Hum! Why do you say I don''t talk about her?" although she refused to be soft on her mouth, the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel took it back with one move. After that, regardless of others, she turned and left.


    Proud Wushuang didn''t wave. The eight wasteland swords changed from countless to one, and then flew behind proud Wushuang in the blink of an eye, as if they had never appeared.


    Mo Ashi looked at Ao Wushuang and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for ten years. My junior sister''s skill has improved again."


    Ao Wushuang smiled faintly: "where, just standing still, but the cultivation of master sister has increased a lot."


    Moash sighed softly, "I''ll make you laugh." then she said to the people around her, "let''s go first." then she nodded to Ao Wushuang and Su Chan, "come with me."


    Su Chan followed Ao Wushuang and moash. Several people went to the Taoist temple. When they came to an antique sandalwood door, moash said to them, "the leader is waiting for you inside. Go in by yourself."


    With that, she smiled at Su Chan and Ao Wushuang and went away.


    Su Chan closely followed Ao Wushuang and entered the door, but saw the leader Liu Ye sitting on the futon smoking hookah.


    Liu Ye is not surprised to see the two of them come in. He points to the eight immortals stool with a cigarette end: "come? Sit down."


    Ao Wushuang said coldly, "headmaster, what''s the matter with our external disciples of fox Zen? Why is their quality so low?"


    Liu Ye smiled: "you are not in charge of your family. I don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are! Besides, although I am the leader in name, it is actually your eldest martial sister Mo Ashi who is in charge. Go to her if you have anything."


    Ao Wushuang snorted stiffly. She sat for a while with a cold face and asked, "where is my room?"

 Chapter 815

    Liu Ye pointed in a direction with a cigarette end: "it''s twenty meters from here."


    Ao Wushuang immediately got up. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay here more. Su Chan was looking around curiously. When she saw her master get up and leave, she followed her.


    After Ao Wushuang came to the room, he took a casual look and said, "which room do you live in?"


    Su Chan rolled her eyes and said, "I live in the one inside."


    Ao Wushuang nodded. Her temper was cold and hot. She pulled a futon and began to meditate and practice Qi, regardless of Su Chan''s idleness.


    Su Chan stared at her for a while. She sat bored beside the eight immortals table, holding her chin with her arms and elbows. She whispered to herself: originally, she thought that she and Shifu would be welcomed by heroes when they came back to help the school tide over difficulties, but how could she think that would be so! What a disappointment!


    Su Chan couldn''t help looking around the room. She found that there was a simple mahogany bed, a simple eight immortals table and several mahogany eight immortals stools in the room, and there were several futons on the ground. In addition, there was nothing else!


    Su Chan couldn''t help complaining: it''s boring, there''s no soap opera to watch, there''s no computer to surf the Internet, and there''s no delicious food! If only Yundong were here!


    Thinking of Yundong, the little girl couldn''t stop her yearning and missing. For a moment, her mind began to come alive. She couldn''t help looking at her master. Her eyes turned and said, "master, I''ll go around the school!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted, "if you''re not afraid of being bullied by others, go!"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "I''m not afraid with the support of my master!"


    Although Ao Wushuang didn''t open her eyes, she still showed a smile at the corners of her mouth. She smiled and scolded: "smooth tongue, go, don''t be naughty!"


    Su chanjiao said, "master, I''m not small!" then she jumped out of the door.


    After going out, Su Chan ran straight to the room of leader Liu Ye.


    She ran to the door and didn''t dare to go in for a while. She just poked out a little head at the door and looked at Liu Ye who was pumping smoke.


    At first, Liu Ye pretended not to see Su Chan, but later he saw that Su Chan was really pathetic. He couldn''t help laughing: "well, little girl, don''t hide there. What''s the matter with me? You must climb the three treasures hall without anything!"


    Su Chan smiled and jumped up to leader Liu Ye and said coquettishly, "leader Shizu, the paper crane I saw you last time is very fun. Can you give me one to play with?"


    Liu Ye knocked on the hookah and said with a smile, "how do you know that the paper crane is mine?"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and said cunningly, "I didn''t know, but now I know!"


    "Ghost spirit!" Liu Ye smiled and spread his palm. A paper crane the size of a paper folded fist flew towards Su Chan. Su Chan was overjoyed and immediately grabbed it in his hand. He was overjoyed and said, "can I tell him where to go?"

 Chapter 816

    Liu Ye glanced at Su Chan: "yes, it''s the same as you use magic tools."


    Su Chan covered the paper crane like a treasure, as if she was afraid that the leader Liu Ye would go back again. She turned her head and ran out. When she ran out, she turned around and said with a smile: "leader Shizu, thank you. You are a good man!"


    Liu Ye smiled and watched Su Chan disappear at the door, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Su Chan covered the paper crane and returned to the room. When she passed the master''s room, she was light handed and did not dare to breathe more. She seemed afraid to wake up her master. Until she returned to her room, she closed the door tightly and let go of the paper crane on the table.


    As soon as she released her hand, the paper crane flew out, twisted its neck and flapped its wings, as if it had been covered by Su cicada just now.


    Su Chan found a pen, smiled and came up to the paper crane. She whispered, "little darling, don''t move. I''ll write a few words on you. You can help me take a message to Yundong!"


    Seeing Su Chan holding a pen to write on himself, the paper crane immediately spread its wings and ran away.


    Su Chan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed it: "if you want to run, there''s no way!"


    The paper crane was caught by Su Chan. Seeing the pen tip getting closer and closer, she couldn''t help struggling.


    Su Chan saw that it struggled so badly that she couldn''t write. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t move. Just write a few strokes!"


    Then she suddenly moved in her heart and said, "ah, I see. Can''t you write on your body?"


    The paper crane seemed to understand her words and nodded.


    Su Chan giggled: "you said no earlier?" she thought, found out a piece of paper, wrote a sentence on the paper, and then clamped it in the body of the paper crane. She pointed at the head of the paper crane with her finger and said, "Hey, if you don''t let me write on you, I''ll clip a note. If you lose it to me, hum!"


    With that, Su Chan made a very fierce action of tearing paper, and the paper crane shrank his head.


    Su Chan said, "Alas, the mobile phone has also been confiscated by master, otherwise I won''t find you, an unreliable guy! Forget it, now fly to Yundong. Remember, don''t lose the note!"


    When she finished, the paper crane looked around with a blank face.


    Su Chan couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, why are you stunned? Let''s go!"


    The paper crane looked up at Su Chan and shook his head.


    Su Chan said angrily, "why don''t you want to go?" then she grabbed it with both hands and tried to ravage it.


    The paper crane was so frightened that she struggled again. Su Chan saw that the paper notes fell off. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, are you scared like this?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly thought: by the way, I haven''t told it where to go!


    Su Chan patted her forehead: "I''m so stupid!" then she came up to the paper crane, said the address to it, and then patted its head intimately: "now you know the place? Go quickly!"

 Chapter 817

    The paper crane was so frightened by Su Chan that it quickly spread its wings and flew up. With a hula, it disappeared outside the window.


    Looking at the direction of the paper crane, Su Chan couldn''t help but yearn and miss: Yundong doesn''t know how to react when he sees the note I gave him. Will he miss me? What will he give me back?


    The little girl was thinking of the sweet place and couldn''t help showing a knowing smile on her face. But when her crazy eyes gradually came back, she swept her eyes and suddenly saw a note written on the table lying alone on the table.


    Su Chan immediately straightened her eyes. She wanted to shout. She was afraid that the master would hear it, so she had to gnash her teeth at the window and whispered, "Hey, idiot, you didn''t bring your note. Come back quickly!"


    But the paper crane has long flown out. Where can su Chan shout back?


    The little girl was so depressed and crazy that she subconsciously wanted to fly out to catch up with the paper crane, but as soon as her idea came out, she heard Ao Wushuang say in the next room: "cicada, what did you say just now?"


    Su Chan immediately replied, "no, nothing, master!" after that, she sat down on her bed depressed, holding her knees in her hands and her chin on her knees. She couldn''t help complaining about herself: "Su Chan, Su Chan, you are so stupid that you finally want a thousand paper cranes. Now it''s OK! When Yundong gets it, how can you know that I passed it on to him?"


    But after she thought so, she couldn''t help comforting herself and said, "maybe Yundong will understand when he sees it. He should have this tacit understanding with me!"


    She is thinking with resentment at this head. In Tiannan City, Li Yundong has just returned from class with the seven treasure psychic fan on his back.


    With the deepening of practice, Li Yundong gradually realized the meaning and true meaning of practice. He gradually began to no longer rely on cars as a means of transportation, but more on his own legs.


    Whether at school or after school, he ran back with his legs carrying a seven treasure psychic fan of more than 100 kg. While running along the way, he paid attention to adjusting the breath in his body. It can be said that he was practicing all the time.


    When he got home, he opened the door with his key. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a smell. Li Yundong looked curiously, but saw two dishes on the table.


    When Li Yundong looked, he saw that the first dish was a vegetable platter fried with celery, lily, corn kernels and asparagus. There was no oil or water in it. It was poured with a thin layer of starch juice, which looked crystal clear. In addition, these dishes were placed in a beautiful fan shape. Each dish had distinct colors, looked beautiful and delicious, which could not be done by the chef.


    Li Yundong laughed. He didn''t even have to look at it to know that it must be the food cooked by Ziyuan. He shouted in the restaurant, "Hello, is it a holiday today? The eldest martial sister of Zhengyi linggong sect actually cooks herself?"


    After a while, Ziyuan came out of the kitchen with an apron and a soup bowl in his hand. Li Yundong looked at a bowl of white fish in thick soup. A few meters away, Li Yundong could smell the strong smell of fish, which made his forefinger move.

 Chapter 818

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "so rich? What happened, so grand?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "you have just started to cultivate your magic power. You shouldn''t focus on trivial things, and the disaster will come at any time. You should concentrate all your time on practicing. Therefore, I''ll do these trivial things for you."


    Li Yundong put his schoolbag and Qibao psychic fan away, washed his hands, came to the table and said with a smile, "do you want to pay your salary?"


    Ziyuan backhand untied the apron in front of her. She smiled and said, "can you afford it?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "where can I afford to hire a fairy like you as a nanny? It''s a sin, and I want to lose my life!" he said, pulling back the seat of Ziyuan. When she was the best, she went to have dinner by herself and said: "Come on, sit down. I''ll have dinner. Let a fairy like figure like you go in and out of the kitchen and let others see it. It''s necessary to say that I don''t know how to pity and cherish jade."


    Ziyuan looked at the figure of him bending over to serve dinner, and a slight soft smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She said, "are you so glib to girls?"


    Li Yundong served a good meal, put his rice bowl in front of Ziyuan and shouted, "where do I have? I''m just talking about the matter! How much you think!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and her eyes were fixed. It was a little complicated. After a while, she sighed in her heart: there is nothing in the world. It''s mediocre. Li Yundong, you should know that all people in the world are mediocre. Sometimes they don''t know whether you are ruthless or affectionate.


    But she didn''t say this, just silently bowed her head and ate her own meal.


    Ziyuan is a person who pays great attention to rules. She doesn''t eat or sleep. According to Li Yundong''s observation, she even looks the same size every step of the way, as if she has deliberately measured it with a ruler. Except for very few times when her mood is out of control, there will be some normal people''s reactions. Most of the time, she looks like a fairy, which can only be seen from a distance, not near.


    Li Yundong ate his meal carefully. He was about to get up and collect the bowl, but he heard a thump thump from the window connecting the living room and the balcony.


    Li Yundong curiously walked over to have a look, but he saw a paper crane patting the French window with its wings as if it were alive!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Li Yundong opened the door curiously. As soon as the door opened, the paper crane flew into the palm of his hand.


    The paper crane shook his body, as if to shake out something, but he shook for a while, but there was no movement. When he turned his head and looked at himself, he suddenly trembled, and then he trembled.


    Li Yundong looked at the paper crane as if it were psychic. It was interesting for a moment. He said curiously, "where did you come from?"


    The paper crane looked up at him, was stunned, and pointed out the window with its wings.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "someone asked you to come?"


    The paper crane nodded quickly. Li Yundong moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "did the chick let you come?"

 Chapter 819

    The paper crane didn''t know who the chick was. It was at a loss. It stayed in the palm of Li Yundong''s hand and didn''t know how to react.


    Li Yundong smiled very firmly: "yes, you must have been sent by the chick! Wait, I''ll write a note." then he went to the room and wrote a note, then sandwiched it in the paper crane''s body and said, "go and take this back."


    The paper crane took a careful look behind him and made sure that the note was there before it spread its wings and flew away with a whoop.


    Su Chan was waiting anxiously in the room. When she was turning around, suddenly she saw a white shadow flash. The paper crane flew back. She immediately rushed over, grabbed it, gnashing her teeth and said, "you idiot, asshole, you ran away without a note. Do you want to kill me!"


    The poor paper crane was almost out of shape by Su Chan. It struggled hard, its head shook, and kept pointing its wings at its back.


    Su Chan looked at it and was surprised to find that there was a note in it. She loosened the paper crane and opened the note. It was Li Yundong''s familiar handwriting that jumped into her eyes: chick, is it you?


    Su Chan was so happy that her chest almost burst open. She subconsciously wanted to make an excited scream, but the sound stopped as soon as it reached her throat. She covered her mouth with her palm as hard as she wanted to plug the sound back.


    After a while, the little girl looked at the master outside through the crack of the door and saw that she was still meditating quietly. She was relieved.


    Su Chan''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon. Holding this note in her hands was like holding the most precious treasure in the world. She thought with joy: Yundong is Yundong. She guessed it was me! Hee hee!


    She giggled at the note for a while and suddenly remembered something: Oh, I was happy to patronize and forgot to reply. She quickly rushed to the table, raised her pen and wrote a note. Then she stuffed the note into the body of the paper crane and whispered in a good voice: "good boy, I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry!"


    The poor paper crane was trying to smooth out the wrinkles pinched by Su Chan with its mouth and wings. As soon as it looked up, it seemed too angry to shake Su Chan and proposed to go on strike.


    Su Chan immediately said angrily, "if you don''t fly over quickly, I''ll tear you!"


    The paper crane was startled, looked at Su Chan with a timid look, and finally flew out helpless.


    The paper crane flew so fast that Li Yundong only felt that after waiting for about half an hour, the paper crane flew back.


    Li Yundong was overjoyed. Holding the paper crane, he took out the note and looked at it, but he saw that it was indeed a letter from Su Chan. He held back his ecstasy and looked at it word by word: "uncle, you''re so smart. You know it''s a chick! I forgot to put the note just now. Don''t you blame me for my stupidity? By the way, I''m back with Shifu now. You don''t have to worry about me! How about you, are you okay?"


    Li Yundong smiled and wrote a few lines on the back of the note. Then he clamped it on the back of the paper crane and asked it to take it back.

 Chapter 820

    Li Yundong looked at the paper crane flapping its wings and flying out. He only felt that in the era of Internet explosion, he and Su Chan were passing books across thousands of miles.


    After receiving the paper crane, Su Chan couldn''t wait to take out the note. It said: "of course, it''s said that we have a good heart! Your uncle, I''ve built the foundation successfully. I''ll pick you up after the disaster. I''ll travel around the world and be proud of the Jianghu!"


    Su Chan looked at the note again and again. She was so happy that her heart was going to explode. After a while, she picked up her pen and wrote a few lines on the note, but she felt dissatisfied. She crumpled it and threw it aside. Then she picked up her pen and wrote a few lines. After reading it, she still felt dissatisfied and threw it away.


    This repeated several times, the room will be more than a floor of paper.


    Finally, Su Chan smiled mischievously and wrote over and over again: "Sir, if you want to take my next sentence, I believe you really have a soul!"


    When she wrote here, Su Chan thought about the first half of a poem to write up, but she just wanted to start writing, but suddenly thought of what to do if Yundong couldn''t connect it? Am I not self defeating?


    After thinking for a long time, she finally brightened her eyes, tore off the note, and then wrote a line on a new note.


    After Li Yundong received the letter from the flying crane, he opened the note and saw a famous line of love written on it: if the two feelings are long-term.


    Normally, there should be another sentence below. How can it be that day and night? Li Yundong knew that this was a famous sentence of Qin Guan, but the following sentence was written on the note. Li Yundong understood and smiled. He picked up his pen and was about to write, but he suddenly laughed and wrote a line of words.


    When the poor paper crane flew back, it was already dark. As soon as he got into Su Chan''s room, he lay on the table and refused to get up again.


    Su Chan ignored it and opened the note first. As soon as she opened the note, she immediately burst out laughing. She saw that the note said: if the two love for a long time, is it in bed?


    Su Chan smiled and narrowed her eyes into a line. She said in a low voice, "uncle, uncle, you still want to do bad things so far away!"


    The little girl looked at the note, giggling for a while, and looking sweet and dazed for a while. Her soft atrium had been filled with something called happiness and sweetness, as if secretly handing a few small notes with her loved ones thousands of miles away, which was already the greatest happiness in the world.


    The little girl looked at the note again and again. She knew that the laughter could not even listen to Ao Wushuang next door. She gave a dry cough. The little girl woke up. She was guilty and peeped next door. She was slightly relieved to see Ao Wushuang still sitting on the futon.


    Su Chan went to the table, picked up her pen and wanted to reply again, but she saw the paper crane lying on the table motionless.

 Chapter 821

    The little girl pushed it with her fingers. As soon as she pushed it, the paper crane tilted and fell aside. It was like a lifeless paper object, and there was no spirit just now.


    Su Chan was surprised and poked the thousand paper crane with her fingers. She tilted its body from one side to the other. She said nervously, "Hey, what are you pretending to be dead?"


    But no matter how she teased, the thousand paper crane didn''t respond.


    Su Chan was disappointed and lost and said to herself, "no? What''s the matter?"


    She was full of doubts here. Outside the room, she snorted, "the magic power of the thousand paper crane is limited. It has no magic power, fool!"


    Su Chan was startled and subconsciously hid the thousand paper cranes and notes, but after a while, she realized that her little activities had not been concealed from Ao Wushuang at all.


    The little girl put out her bright red tongue. She gently opened the door, poked her head out and said weakly, "master, you, you know?"


    Ao Wushuang didn''t lift her eyelids. She snorted coldly, "can you hide it from me with your little flower head?"


    Su Chan was taught a lot by AO Wushuang. Her face was obviously thickened. She smiled and said, "master, why don''t you dissuade me?"


    Ao Wushuang hummed, "is it useful? You are in Cao camp and in Han!"


    Su Chan ran out of the room, pulled Ao Wushuang''s arm and said coquettishly, "master, let me go back!"


    Ao Wushuang opened his eyes and shouted coldly, "no, the disaster is coming. Are you going to die?"


    Su Chan''s mouth was bulging: "when did the robbery come? People are so scared every day!"


    Ao Wushuang said coldly, "it''s fast. It won''t take long. Don''t worry!"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned, and she salivated and smiled again: "master, will you help him?"


    Ao Wushuang snorted, with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    Su Chan shook her proud frost free arm hard, and said in a greasy voice, "teacher ~ ~ father, teacher ~ ~ father!"


    Ao Wushuang could stretch her face at first, but after a while, she couldn''t help it. The corners of her mouth turned up and showed a funny smile. She pretended to be angry and stared at Su Chan: "It''s said that girls are extroverted. I don''t think it''s wrong at all! I''ve raised you for more than ten years. I haven''t seen you treat me like this. It''s good for you to go out for more than ten days and die hard for a man. I think of everything for him!"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "master, did you promise?"


    Ao Wushuang said angrily and with a smile, "do you know how difficult and dangerous it is to help people tide over the disaster? You have no conscience in the world when there are men who don''t want master!"


    Su Chan''s head arched hard into aowushuang''s arms. She tilted her head, smiled at aowushuang and said, "master, you are the best to me. You won''t die, will you?"


    Ao Wushuang poked Su Chan''s forehead with her finger. She said, "you, you! I''m so angry with you! Li Yundong really doesn''t know what blessings he had cultivated in his last life. He actually found a good Taoist companion like you!"

 Chapter 822

    Su Chan shook her head and retorted, "no, it was my blessing in my last life that I found a Taoist companion who was so good to me!"


    With that, she jumped out of her proud and frost free arms, knelt on the futon, put her hands together, and said with a smile: "the Buddha said that it was only after smashing a wooden fish in the previous life that I could fix a fate in the next life. I think I smashed a hundred wooden fish that I met a good man like Yundong!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted: "this boy had better not change his mind, otherwise, hum!"


    Su Chan jumped up and retorted loudly, "no, Yundong will not change his mind. I believe him!"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with love and pity. She seemed to think of something, sighed slightly and said in a low voice: "I thought so, Su Chan, Su Chan, don''t go my old way..."


    Su Chan heard Ao Wushuang whispering something. She couldn''t hear it clearly, so she asked, "master, what did you say just now?"


    Ao Wushuang sighed and shook his head: "nothing. I''ll help him, but wait until the disaster comes."


    Su Chan jumped up with joy. She couldn''t care to ask what Ao Wushuang said just now. In her opinion, as long as her master takes the shot, everything will be carefree!


    At the same time, in the distant Tiannan City, after the paper crane flew away, Li Yundong sat on the balcony waiting for the paper crane to fly back, but he waited until late at night and didn''t see the book handed by the flying crane.


    Disappointed, Li Yundong walked into the house from the balcony, sighed secretly and said with a bitter smile: "in this era of computer and Internet, I still use the most primitive communication mode with the chick. It''s really strange! I don''t know where the chick is!"


    Li Yundong stayed at the balcony door for a while. He didn''t wake up until Ziyuan greeted him.


    "I''m going back," said Ziyuan.


    Li Yundong answered and opened his mouth. He just wanted to ask, "don''t you often spend the night here?" but when the words came to his mouth, he felt inappropriate and closed his mouth again.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Ziyuan went out of the door and closed the door gently.


    After Li Yundong waited for her to go out, he suddenly felt that the room was empty and alone. He glanced around and saw that everything in the room had been cleaned up by asters, and the table cloth was spread on the table, which looked clean and clean. There was a teacup soaked in warm water on the table, and a note was pressed under the teacup.


    Li Yundong went over and took a look, but it said: the disaster is coming. Don''t be distracted.


    Li Yundong looked cold. He put the note back in place and pressed it with a bowl pad. He drank a mouthful of water. As soon as he got down, Li Yundong felt a warmth flowing between his blood vessels. His spirit cover seemed transparent, and his inner alchemy in his lower abdomen grew a lot.


    "No, drinking a glass of water can strengthen the magic power?" Li Yundong immediately felt a little strange, but he didn''t know why for a moment.

 Chapter 823

    After thinking for a while, Li Yundong couldn''t think of any results, so he sat down cross legged in the living room alone.


    In this way, he practiced his Qi until dawn. Li Yundong went to school with the Qibao psychic fan on his back. His legs flew like flying. Regardless of the sideways eyes of the roadside people, his speed was no slower than that of the bus. He rushed to the school in only half an hour.


    As soon as he entered the school, Li Yundong found that the eyes around him immediately looked at him.


    In the past, seven or eight out of ten in this school knew Li Yundong, but there were always two or three people who didn''t care about the world who didn''t know Li Yundong. Especially after freshmen entered the school, only five or six of them knew Li Yundong, but now, nine of them know Li Yundong!


    As soon as Li Yundong entered the school, his iconic seven treasure psychic fan wrapped in black cloth attracted everyone''s attention, and the students whispered everywhere.


    Li Yundong was looking a little hairy by them. As soon as he was about to enter the teaching building, he heard a smiling voice nearby: "I don''t know Li Yundong!"


    Then, another voice smiled and said, "it''s useless to mix all over the campus!"


    Li Yundong doesn''t have to look back. He knows that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng are good partners.


    He turned around with a smile. Sure enough, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng stood side by side and looked at him with a smile.


    Cheng Cheng is worthy of being a person who has begun to integrate with society. She is wearing a white long sleeved shirt. The shirt button on her chest is cracked by her full chest. Her lower body is a pair of black western-style trousers, which outlines her slim and slender figure. Dressed in ol, she looks very feminine and professional.


    Li Yundong looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s good. Tut Tut, it''s like an office girl!"


    Cheng Cheng slapped Li Yundong on the shoulder and said, "come on, can my posture of Pu Liu get into your old man''s eyes?"


    There is a saying of martial arts practitioners, which is that raw and familiar are not close to each other.


    In other words, neither acquaintances nor strangers can get close to him, let alone stretch out their hands and pat him anywhere, for fear that the other party will suddenly burst up and hurt people.


    When Kung Fu is very close, this kind of sneak attack is absolutely impossible to prevent.


    The same is true for practitioners. When Li Yundong saw Cheng Cheng slap him, he subconsciously hid. Cheng took an empty shot and was stunned.


    Li Yundong reacted and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I''m a conditioned reflex."


    Cheng Cheng regained his mind. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re a practicing family. I understand!" after that, she seemed to think of something. She was angry and anxious and said, "by the way, I heard Nana say that you showed great power in the canteen last time?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "what''s the great power!" then he turned his head and said to Feng Na, "Feng Na, don''t expand the situation!"


    Feng Na covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Cheng Cheng was full of grievances and shouted, "I didn''t see it last time. I lost a lot! No, you have to compensate me!"

 Chapter 824

    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "how to compensate?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other. They flashed a look of trick. Feng Na smiled and said, "I''m looking for you to move the table. Anyway, you''re so strong!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Hey, you''re catching strong men, you know? The party and the state don''t like this!"


    Cheng Cheng laughed and said, "the party and the state are not happy, but China is happy now! Stop talking nonsense and come with us at noon!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled. Reluctantly, he ordered Cheng Cheng and Feng Na: "I can''t help you! Well, talk about it at noon. I have to have class in the morning."


    Then he walked towards the teaching building and walked a few steps, but he found that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were inseparable behind him. He said strangely, "Why are you following me? Are you afraid I''ll run away?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "there''s no class today, so we''ll compromise today and be your personal bodyguard!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "who protects who?"


    Then he shook his head and walked to the classroom. As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw Ding Nan coming face to face. At the beginning, there was a cold sentence: "do you want to know the whereabouts of Zhou Qin?"


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, Ding Nan is a very complex girl. She is very smart. She knows what she wants and how to get it. She is good at expressing her emotions and is better at showing the most beautiful places in herself.


    She has a vanity that women naturally yearn for and worship money and power, but there is still a little innocence that a 20-year-old girl should have in her heart. Just like a person at a crossroads, go to the left, she is a pure little girl. Go to the right, she is a hypocritical and vain woman.


    Li Yundong was stunned by Ding Nan''s words. He subconsciously asked, "do you know the whereabouts of Zhou Qin?"


    Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. She looked cold, as if she still couldn''t forget the unintentional harm Li Yundong had done to her last time: "of course I have!"


    Li Yundong asked, "where is she? Why doesn''t she come to school?"


    Ding Nan sneered: "she''s afraid she''ll never come to school again!"


    Li Yundong was shocked and clicked in his heart: will she not be involved in my affairs?


    Ding Nan saw Li Yundong''s nervous appearance, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable. She sneered, "why, are you worried and distressed?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "she is my friend. Shouldn''t I care about her?"


    Ding Nan was jealous. She said coldly, "yes, she is your friend. It''s not because she was rich and powerful! Hum, I want to know what you would do to her if she suddenly had no money and power!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice: "I treat people and things. I never see how much money this person has in his wallet. There is a deep family background behind it!"

 Chapter 825

    Cheng Cheng couldn''t help saying, "that''s right, Li Yundong is not a snob!"


    Feng Na also nodded hard.


    Ding Nan couldn''t help but say angrily: Wow, am I a snob?


    Her eyes gouged out Cheng Cheng and Feng Na, and said coldly, "hypocrisy!"


    Cheng Cheng is so angry that he is about to scold, but Feng Na grabs him and shakes his head.


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "Ding Nan, I don''t care what people around me think of me, but Zhou Qin is my friend. When she is rich and powerful, she is my friend. If you know her whereabouts, please tell me, and I will thank you very much!"


    Ding Nan couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong''s face, as if observing the real world in his heart when Li Yundong said this sentence.


    Ding Nan colludes with people all day long and flirts with them with hypocrisy. She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are not greedy for power.


    Therefore, in her opinion, what Li Yundong said must be hypocritical and polite.


    But although Ding Nan was good at observing words and expressions, she couldn''t see a little hypocrisy and fraud in Li Yundong''s eyes and face. She couldn''t help shaking her heart: did he really care about these? How is this possible? Where is there such a person in the world?


    Ding Nan sneered and said, "I''ll give you a day. You think about it first. One day later, I''ll tell you where she is!" then she turned and left. She went to her seat and sat down. She looked at Li Yundong''s figure coldly and sneered in her heart: I''d like to see what you look and react when you see her! When she was in power, everyone came to her. Now she is out of power and everyone is avoiding her. I want to see what you choose one day later!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with Zhou Qin?" Li Yundong''s heart tightened. He still wanted to chase Ding Nan and ask him clearly, but Ding Nan no longer paid attention to himself and sat back alone.


    Li Yundong had to go to the back seat of the classroom and sit down. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other and sat down.


    Li Yundong thought for a while in the back row and said, "no, I have to ask her!"


    Feng Na on one side advised: "Li Yundong, haven''t you ever dealt with Ding Nan? She won''t relax if she bites one thing. If you can''t ask, she will tell you in two days. Don''t worry!"


    Cheng Cheng was choked by Ding Nan before. She sneered and said, "who knows if she is bluffing and gossiping to deliberately attract your attention? She has been breaking up with Zhou Qin for a long time. How can there be Zhou Qin''s whereabouts?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, Ding Nan has been with Zhou Qin for a long time and has accumulated a lot of contacts and resources. She must have her own information source and channel. If Zhou Qin is not in this school, she is the most informed person."


    Feng Na said: "even so, don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the happier she may be and the less she will say!"

 Chapter 826

    Cheng Cheng quickly fanned the wind and lit a ghost fire: "yes!"


    Li Yundong thought for a while and breathed: "I have to do this. I hope Zhou Qin will be fine."


    Although he said so, his eyebrows were tightly locked. If there was a barrier in his heart, it made him very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he was worried, Feng Na smiled and turned off the topic, saying, "by the way, Cheng Cheng, how''s your work?" and winked at her.


    Cheng Cheng was a little strange at the beginning. He thought: didn''t he tell you about work long ago? Why did you ask again? But when she saw Feng Na winking at herself, she immediately understood and pretended to be indignant: "don''t mention it, I''m so angry!"


    Li Yundong really attracted his attention and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Cheng said angrily, "the lusty boss knows he''s staring at my chest all day. Yesterday he touched my leg and said he wants to talk to me about work at night. Bah, what kind of work do I have to talk about with him? I don''t want to eat my mother''s tofu?"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong frowned and said, "didn''t you give him a hard meal?"


    Cheng Cheng covered his mouth and said with a smile, "where can I have your ability? If I have 10% of your Kung Fu, he can''t be a man in his life. Besides, what can I do with him? He''s the boss. There''s no place to sue him, so I have to resign and leave and say goodbye to him!"


    Li Yundong sighed: "it''s hard to find a good job these days!"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "Li Yundong, you will start your own company in the future. Let''s follow you!"


    She said, while Feng Na nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "even so, you don''t have the heart to let us be bullied and exploited by those Coyote bosses?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have a place! What''s more, you''re not afraid of being exploited by me?"


    Cheng Cheng chuckled: "someone wants to be stripped by you..."


    Feng Na rushed to her with a red face and pinched her hard: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Li Yundong saw that the two girls had a hand to hand fight. At this time, the weather was still very hot. The two girls didn''t wear much. This fight was really the same color of jade legs and green fingers.


    Li Yundong looked a little embarrassed. He did not squint and coughed: "Hey, here comes the teacher!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng sat up straight with red faces.


    Seeing that the two girls were silent and the atmosphere was very embarrassing, Li Yundong whispered, "why don''t I find Cao Kefei or Yin Mengfan and see if there is anything suitable for you?"


    Cheng Yi Xi was about to speak, but Feng Na said, "no, we don''t know them well!"


    Cheng Cheng and Feng Na are close friends in the boudoir. As soon as Feng Na has finished speaking, Cheng Cheng understands what she is thinking in her heart. She looks at Feng Na and sighs in her heart. In the final analysis, Nana, you still don''t want to quit the competition!

 Chapter 827

    Li Yundong didn''t know the little 99 in the hearts of other girls. When he saw that Feng Na refused, he didn''t force it. He just smiled and said, "forget it. But I do have a plan to do some small business in the future. If I need help at that time, I''ll come to you?"


    When Feng Na and Cheng Cheng heard this, they were overjoyed and said, "really?"


    Li Yundong intended to tease them and said with a straight face, "fake!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng suddenly collapsed and said in unison, "cut!"


    It''s easy. When class is over and several people have finished their meal, Li Yundong is grabbed by Feng Na and Cheng Cheng to move the table.


    When he came to the small auditorium, Li Yundong found that there were many people sitting here. He said strangely, "there are so many people at this time?"


    He glanced and found that the podium and tables on the stage had been placed, and there was no need for him at all. Li Yundong asked puzzled, "didn''t you say I was allowed to move the table? Where is the table for me to move?"


    Feng Na smiled: "that''s funny! How can you move the table? I''m afraid you won''t come to my campaign speech at that time, so I set up an outside move to get you over!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "I said I would come if I promised you to come!"


    Feng Na made a face at him: "that''s not necessarily. Your old man is a big celebrity now. He''s too busy. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail!"


    As she spoke, the students around her looked at Li Yundong warmly as if they were trying to prove her words.


    Some students looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t help whispering.


    After a while, a student shouted, "boss, we want to see the days of living with a stewardess!"


    As soon as his voice fell, another voice shouted, "No. size!"


    Then the third voice said, "boss, you didn''t finish it last time. Let''s finish it this time!"


    When Li Yundong was stunned and unable to laugh or cry, he saw the boys among these people shouting: "we want to see the stewardess, we want to see the stewardess!"


    Li Yundong saw that their voices were neat, like a chorus, and they were fucking rhythmic. Some idle ghosts clapped their hands and stamped their feet!


    Shit, you think there''s a concert here?


    Li Yundong was about to speak when he saw a voice in the crowd shouting, "stewardess, stewardess, stewardess!" then, almost everyone in the small auditorium, regardless of men and women, followed the coax and said in a neat voice, "stewardess! Stewardess! Stewardess!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he smiled: "empty your hair!"


    He was a man of practice. His breath was vigorous. Although he didn''t speak loudly, his voice was still clear in everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the small auditorium was quiet.


    The silence lasted only a little while, and another voice shouted, "no hair, no horse! No hair, no yard!"


    Then the crowd said in a loud voice, "no hair, no horse! No hair, no horse!"

 Chapter 828

    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed wildly at the scene and rolled on the ground with their stomachs covered.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He smiled for a while and suddenly stopped laughing. He deliberately looked upright and said with his hands folded: "Amitabha, I haven''t seen porn for many years. Benefactors can rest!"


    Li Yundong''s Buddhist horn was clear and loud, and his powerful and magnetic voice echoed in the small auditorium. For a time, the voices of the people were suppressed, and the small auditorium was quiet again.


    Seeing that the scene was finally quiet, Li Yundong was also relieved. He was about to find a place to sit down, but suddenly heard a man in the crowd say, "good, good, it turns out that Da Shi has cultivated to read all porn in the world, and there is no horse in his heart! Amitabha, color is empty, empty is color, good, good!"


    As soon as the sound was finished, a burst of crazy laughter burst out in the small auditorium, and the roof was almost lifted by the sound!


    Li Yundong could not help scolding angrily: shit, what a group of birds are these!


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that the people in the small auditorium still had such a new memory of the last stewardess incident. After more than two months, they could coax so badly!


    "These birdmen are really a coax rack. It''s not too big!" Li Yundong looked at everyone here angrily, especially Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, who nearly died of laughter, and threw a pair of big sanitary balls.


    These students usually see Li Yundong. None of them dares to come forward to flirt or chat up like this, because Li Yundong''s aura is too strong and his legendary deeds are too strong, which makes him look like a god man who is not allowed to enter.


    But at this time, the students realized that there was no doubt that this guy was a mortal like us!


    Li Yundong was teased by the crowd for a while. When he saw that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were laughing like they were going to die, he couldn''t help saying, "Hey, laugh again and I''ll go!"


    Feng Na rubbed her stomach, waved her hands in pain and groaned, "I have a stomachache. Laugh. I have a stomachache. I''m out of breath!"


    Cheng Cheng is the same. He can''t breathe with a smile. His stomach hurts so much that he just takes a breath and shows his teeth.


    Li Yundong shook his head and reached out to touch Feng Na''s back twice. Feng Na immediately felt warm all over, like a warm current pouring in from behind, smoothing her breath and stopping her smile.


    Seeing that Feng Na is obviously getting better, Cheng Cheng grabs Li Yundong''s arm and points to himself. Although his face is smiling, his eyes are painful and speechless.


    Li Yundong took a picture of the gourd and touched her back, which immediately made her angry.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng gasped easily. They stroked their chest and looked at each other. They suddenly felt that they wanted to laugh again.


    Li Yundong quickly threatened: "Hey, laugh again. I''m really gone. I don''t care if I laugh!

 Chapter 829

    Feng Na held back her smile and said to Li Yundong, "you see how high your interpersonal prestige is. Fortunately, you don''t run for the president of the student union, otherwise where can I hope?"


    Li Yundong gave her a white look: "as far as you are concerned, I think it''s a little difficult for you to be elected president of the student union!"


    Feng Na said with a smile: "no, what happened just now makes me feel that I can definitely be elected president of the student union!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "if you can be the president of the student union, I will certainly help you play your program well!"


    Feng Na could not help but say angrily, "well, did you plan to work without contributing?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "no, I''m going to stand you up!"


    Feng Na smiled and scolded, "good Li Yundong, you are so treacherous! Fortunately, my old man is wise and powerful, otherwise I will cry to death?"


    Li Yundong was about to speak with a smile. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw two familiar figures enter the small auditorium.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Ruan Hongling enter the small auditorium, followed by Yan Hua who accompanied the smiling face all the way.


    Ruan Hongling entered the auditorium and glanced around. When she fell on Li Yundong, she was stunned and walked over quickly.


    Ruan Hongling glanced at Feng Na and Cheng Cheng beside Li Yundong. There was a trace of hostility in her eyes. She lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Although Li Yundong had a lot of pimples with the girl, he couldn''t turn his face here. He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "the disaster is coming. What are you doing here if you don''t concentrate on your practice? Don''t you know how much sister Ziyuan has paid for you?"


    Li Yundong didn''t like others to take care of his own private affairs. He was secretly unhappy and said, "don''t you know that relaxation is the way of writing and martial arts?"


    Ruan Hongling angrily said, "you!"


    Yan Hua saw Ruan Hongling and Li Yundong fighting. He moved in his heart and felt that the opportunity to flatter came. He immediately leaned over and said to Li Yundong with a cold hum: "are you also running for the president of the student union?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Yan Hua and didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned around and smiled at Feng Na and said, "you have a competitor!"


    Feng Na still behaved very lady in front of outsiders. She smiled and said politely to Yan Hua, "are you also running for president of the student union?"


    When Yan Hua saw that Feng Na was polite to him, he turned politely and said, "yes, are you Sister Feng na? Please give me more advice at that time!"


    Feng Na saw that although he was polite, there was still a sense of superiority in her bones. She was secretly uncomfortable, but she smiled and said, "where, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. Just don''t let me die too ugly later."


    Yan Hua laughed. Although his smile was reserved, he couldn''t hide the atmosphere of self admiration. He looked at Li Yundong and said sarcastically: "it seems that some people still have self-knowledge and didn''t participate in the election for the president of the student union. Otherwise, I must let him know what is heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 830

    Li Yundong had time to get angry, and Ruan Hongling laughed.


    Ruan Hongling thought: you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Although Li Yundong is annoying, he is now a rising star with small magical powers. What are you barking here all day?


    But she couldn''t say these words clearly, so she had to sneer at them.


    When Yan Hua saw her sneer, he thought Ruan Hongling agreed with his words and became more and more proud. He said to Feng Na in high spirits, "sister, how are you preparing your campaign speech?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I didn''t make much preparation. I think my younger brother must be well prepared?"


    Yan Hua pretended to be modest and said, "it''s average." while talking, he looked forward to flying. He wanted to jump onto the stage and show his skills immediately.


    After a while, there were more and more people in the auditorium, and gradually it was overcrowded. Finally, the teachers and school leaders entered the auditorium and sat in the front row.


    Although this kind of student union election is voted by students, the final school committee has one vote veto. Although the school committee hardly uses this one vote veto in order to respect the rights of students.


    Yan Hua, Feng Na and other candidates for the position of president of the student union sat in the front, while Li Yundong, Ruan Hongling and Cheng Cheng sat at the back.


    After a while, after the teacher''s opening speech, the first student came on the stage and began to give a speech. Li Yundong looked at the field and lowered his voice and said to Ruan Hongling, "why did you come to this place? Don''t tell me it''s just to urge me to practice?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered: "don''t be sentimental! I''m here to experience the world more. If the practitioners of linggong sect can''t understand the world, their cultivation skills will be greatly reduced!"


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "Oh, I see!"


    After a while, the students who spoke on the stage went down, and the students under the stage whispered and commented on the candidate just now.


    The second candidate was a stout boy. After he came to the stage, he began to make a speech. His saliva almost spat on the faces of the teachers in the first row of the stage, so that the teachers had to put up their books in front of them to keep out the wind and rain.


    Yan Hua under the stage laughed to himself: hum, a third rate University is a third rate University. What kind of talents can there be? So you come to the election of the president of the student union? What a joke!


    Not many students participated in the presidential election of the student union this year. There were only eight students in total. The first few of them appeared to be of uneven quality, and many students under the stage booed.


    Until Yan Hua came to the stage, the students were stunned and stopped hissing.


    Yan Hua''s family is excellent. His parents are senior intellectuals. It can be said that he was born in a scholarly family. He has read all kinds of books since childhood. Although he is not full of knowledge, he is also a rare erudite among his peers.

 Chapter 831

    As soon as Yan Hua came to the stage, his pride and self-confidence from the bottom of his heart stopped the students. He looked down at the stage and stopped whispering wherever he looked. The students were stunned by his momentum and stared at him. They wanted to see what kind of election speech the dignified boy would say later.


    Even the teacher nodded secretly when he saw it under the stage: finally, there is a decent candidate!


    Yan Hua stopped the scene and began his speech.


    Li Yundong listened carefully off the stage. Although he was not interested in the boy, to be fair, Yan Hua was really eloquent. His speech was confident and passionate, with the style of a Western speaker. It was a completely out of draft speech, but he didn''t beat a little while talking. It was organized, reasonable and justified, mixed with some advanced proper nouns and English, It greatly deterred the students under the stage.


    After Yan Hua''s ten minute speech, there was a silence under the stage. Almost all the students looked at Yan Hua and said to themselves: "although this man looks smelly and noisy, he really has some skills! The number one scholar really didn''t cover it!"


    A teacher first took the lead in clapping his hands, and then

 Chapter 832

    Feng Na placed the microphone, smiled and said, "I just said when I was chatting with younger brother Yan Hua downstairs that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the waves ahead died on the beach. I hope he told me not to die too ugly. Now, he really didn''t show mercy, which made me die ugly..."


    Before she finished, a burst of friendly laughter came from the audience.


    Feng Na said with a smile, "since there is Meiyu in front, I don''t want to take out the bricks and stones I prepared. My campaign speech is very simple, just a few words."


    After she said that, the students under the stage were curious. Feng Na''s unreasonable way of playing cards made Yan Hua mutter curiously and vigilantly: "what kind of tricks does she want to play?"


    Feng Na stretched out her hand, pointed to Li Yundong sitting at the end and said, "everyone knows him?"


    Everyone looked at Li Yundong in unison, which caught Li Yundong unprepared and stunned: shit, why did the girl carry me out?


    A good student in the small auditorium shouted, "of course!"


    When the teachers under the stage saw Li Yundong here, some of them could not help but frown secretly. Yan Hua was even more foggy. They didn''t know what Feng Na''s move was like flying outside the sky.


    Feng Na smiled and said, "do you remember Li Yundong''s wonderful performance at the exchange party last semester?"


    Many students under the stage were immediately excited: "remember, of course!" some freshmen who had not seen Li Yundong''s performance also inquired about the people next to them.


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I begged Li Yundong for a long time before he reluctantly agreed to participate in the performance. This year''s orientation party, I had a very good program to invite him to participate, but he said that I must win the seat of president of the student union before I would participate in the performance..."


    Feng Na said that both teachers and students in the auditorium were shocked!


    They have never seen such a campaign speech!


    Li Yundong was shocked and stunned: "shit, it''s shameless to push me out as a shield!"


    The teachers were also shocked and stunned: "isn''t it? Are the students so utilitarian now?"


    Yan Hua protested angrily: "this is a speech. It''s too brazen!"


    Feng Na ignored them. She took a deep breath and said, "this year I''m a senior and my last year at Tiannan University. Therefore, if you want to see Li Yundong''s wonderful performance, Please elect me as the president of the student union, please!"


    Then she bent down, bowed and stepped down!


    There was an uproar under the stage!


    The students laughed in succession. They admired and felt fresh about Feng Na''s groundbreaking practice, but what shocked them most was that Feng Na put her agreement with Li Yundong on the table, and then seduced the students to choose by themselves!


    This is really a little shameless!


    However, we like it!!


    The students laughed. Some even danced their arms and shouted, "boss, we support you. You should do well at the party!"

 Chapter 833

    Some students who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic simply shouted Li Yundong''s name rhythmically: "Li Yundong, play one, Li Yundong, play one!"


    When Feng Na came down from the stage, some students chased her frantically and curiously and asked, "Hey, sister, what''s Li Yundong playing? Reveal it!"


    Feng Na chuckled and deliberately said, "want to know? Vote for me!"


    The students around laughed and scolded: "it''s shameless!"


    The teachers looked at Feng Na with dementia on their face and shook their heads. Yan Hua stamped his feet and scolded: "this is cheating, this is bribery! She should be disqualified!"


    But as soon as his voice came out, it was submerged in the boiling noise of the small auditorium. Where could anyone hear what he said?


    When Feng Na returned to Li Yundong and Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng couldn''t stand up with a straight smile. She laughed and said, "Nana, you''re too strong and shameless. I worship you so much! You''ve thought of such a strong move. I worship you." after that, Cheng Cheng did a five body worship action.


    Feng Na proudly made a V-shaped victory hand: "this is called my mother''s horse, one top two children!"


    Li Yundong looked at Feng Na with a straight face and said solemnly, "Feng Na, I swear to God that you are absolutely the most open, ancient and shining, and the most shocking and crying ghosts and gods in the sky and the earth all through the ages!"


    Feng Na laughed on her hips and looked proud: "thank you for your praise!"


    Li Yundong turned her big eyes: "praise you! Your trick won''t succeed. See how I can bankrupt your plot!"


    Then he turned around and said in a loud voice, "students, be quiet!"


    As soon as Li Yundong opened his mouth, the students in the small auditorium were quiet and looked at him in unison, trying to see what he said.


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "Sister Feng Na just joked with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    After he finished, the auditorium was quiet for a time, but soon a student shook his arm and said loudly, "boss, we will support you!"


    Then, the students in the auditorium raised their arms and shouted, "we will support you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and proudly said to Feng Na, "look, the eyes of the masses are bright!"


    Feng Na smiled and said nothing. After a while, the students began to vote actively. Some students whispered and looked at Li Yundong.


    After about ten minutes, the students voted in unison. A teacher and several students of the student union came to the stage and began to sing their votes publicly.


    Yan Hua was elected by one vote. Yan Huadun was delighted and turned around. He took a provocative look at Feng Na and a hate look at Li Yundong.


    But then, the second ticket will choose Feng Na''s name.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "shit, I really choose you like this?"


    Feng Na still smiled and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 834

    Before long, the third, fourth, fifth, until the end, they all voted for Feng na!


    Li Yundong was stunned. After the voting, there was a shocking word in two rows on the blackboard hanging on the stage of the small auditorium!


    Yan Hua, one vote!


    Feng Na, 499 votes!!


    Others didn''t get a vote, even their names didn''t go up!!!


    "Shit!" Li Yundong couldn''t help standing up, stared wide and said loudly, "what''s going on?"


    The students in the small auditorium looked at him in unison. They all shouted: "Li Yundong, we support you! We support you!"


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. His grandmother''s, this is called supporting me? You''re just putting up seedlings to make a fuss, okay!


    Cheng Cheng and Feng Na burst into laughter. Cheng Cheng smiled at Feng Na and said, "Nana, you''ve succeeded! By the way, he publicized the new program of your party and locked in Li Yundong, the best foreign aid. One arrow and three eagles. It''s so powerful. I admire you so much. You''re a genius!"


    Feng Na proudly raised the V-shaped victory gesture: "of course!"


    Yan Hua, who was in the front, rushed to the teacher angrily, waved his arm and shouted, "this election is unfair, this can''t be counted! I protest, I protest!"


    Seeing that he was excited, a teacher led by him began to comfort him and said, "Mr. Yan Hua, pay attention to your mood. Don''t get excited. Our school committee will discuss this matter."


    Yan Hua stared at Feng Na angrily. He really despised Feng Na''s means.


    When Li Yundong saw the teachers of the school committee gathered around and whispered about something, he moved in his heart and suddenly smiled again: "by the way, the school committee has a veto. Feng Na, I''m afraid your wishful thinking won''t work!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "really? Shall we make another bet?"


    Seeing her full of confidence, Li Yundong couldn''t help wondering: does the school committee really agree? Is that ridiculous? I''m afraid this will become the most bullshit election of the student union of Tiannan University. It will become a joke when it comes out!


    He was meditating. Suddenly, Yan Hua came over and said to Feng Na in a fierce voice, "you will not succeed in this indiscriminate means!"


    Before Feng Na could speak, Cheng Cheng said loudly, "black cat, white cat, if you can catch a mouse, it''s a good cat!"


    Feng Na smiled and said to Yan Hua, "the teachers of the school committee will decide the result of this election!"


    Yan Hua sneered: "of course, I don''t believe that teachers will be as crazy as students!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw vice president Feng stepped onto the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "all students, after the study of the school committee, unanimously decided that in order to show respect for the school students'' right to vote, the school committee decided to pass the voting result of Feng Na''s election as the president of the student union, which will take effect from now on!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the students under the stage laughed and cheered.

 Chapter 835

    Vice President Feng coughed on the stage and said, "however, in view of the particularity of Feng Na''s election means, the School Committee believes that this means can only be used once, not for another example, otherwise it will be punished as cheating and bribery and disqualification!"


    The students don''t care what he said. They only care that this time Feng Na was elected president of the student union by very shameless means, and Li Yundong will promise to attend the party. At that time, there will be a good play!!


    Some students shouted, "long live the teacher!"


    All day long, the students who are right with the teachers can shout such a sentence, which makes these teachers feel very much.


    Li Yundong said to Feng Na in tears and laughter, "you''re really lucky! This can let you pass? Isn''t it a little outrageous? What are the teachers thinking?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the students in the auditorium rushing towards him. Obviously, their emotions were out of control. They shouted, "Li Yundong, what are you going to perform this time?"


    "Boss, sign my name!"


    "Li Yundong, I love you! Let me be your girlfriend!"


    Li Yundong was so scared that he hurried to say hello to Feng Na, and the wolf ran to the mouse and ran out of the auditorium.


    Yan Huameng, who was shocked and angry at the same time, rushed to the teacher and shouted angrily, "are you crazy? The school committee has made such an absurd decision!"


    Vice President Feng was also slightly angry when he saw what he said. He said coldly, "classmate Yan Hua, the decision made by the school committee is not something you can judge. Moreover, I suggest you learn more about the etiquette of respecting teachers and valuing education if you want to run for the post of president of the student union!"


    With that, he and other teachers rushed out from the roadside of the auditorium. The students in the auditorium let him open the way and applauded.


    Cheng Cheng applauded the teacher and whispered to Feng Na, "Nana, you don''t really have a plan. Do you calculate it well?"


    Feng Na smiled proudly, "what do you say?"


    Cheng Cheng said thoughtfully, "Li Yundong''s popularity in Tiannan university has indeed reached an incredible level. If you use his popularity, you may indeed get this result. But aren''t you afraid of the veto power of the University Committee?"


    Feng Na winked at Cheng Cheng: "did you forget the scene we saw at the school committee last time?"


    Cheng Cheng suddenly: "ah, you mean..." she remembered that the last time she and Feng Na saw an official coming out of the school committee office, the head of the school showed great respect. Since then, no teacher in the school dared to tell Li Yundong what to do.


    Cheng Cheng nodded Feng Na and said with a smile, "you are a cunning guy! It turns out that you see the background behind the school leaders who dare not offend Li Yundong!"


    The two girls whispered and smiled secretly, but Yan Hua was almost crazy with anger. He rushed to Feng Na and said angrily: "I don''t accept it. You have the ability to compete with me in the election! I can''t lose to you!"

 Chapter 836

    Feng Na looked at him sympathetically and sighed. She said, "you really didn''t lose to me, you lost to Li Yundong!"


    Yan Hua couldn''t swallow at one breath. He choked red and said, "I lost to him? He didn''t attend the speech?"


    Feng Na smiled: "Without him, how can I defeat you? I''m just taking advantage of him! If he runs for the president of the student union himself, both me and you should step aside, do you understand? Yan Hua, you should remember that you don''t want to compete with this boy one day in Tiannan University, because you can never reach the height he has reached!"


    After Li Yundong rushed out of the small auditorium, he ran dozens of meters away before he stopped in shock. He forked his waist, shook his head and sighed to himself: "Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you are a man of practice. You are scared to death. You are really worthless!"


    Li Yundong looked back at the small auditorium. He smiled bitterly and said, "this place is definitely my unlucky place. It was like this last time, and it''s still like this time!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled for a while. He walked to the school library, ready to return the books, and then borrow some new books.


    Walking to the library, the old man of the library saw Li Yundong and said with a smile, "have you finished reading the book borrowed yesterday?"


    Li Yundong smiled, took out two books and handed them over. Then he chose two more books. He smiled and said, "yes, please again."


    The old man smiled and said, "if you don''t, this is our job!"


    As he spoke, he went to the book area to help Li Yundong choose the two books he wanted. He smiled and handed them over, but his eyes fell on the Qibao psychic fan tightly wrapped by cloth behind Li Yundong. He suddenly asked, "it''s inconvenient for you to carry such a big thing?"


    Li Yundong took the book and said with a smile: "it was inconvenient at first, but now I''m a little used to it."


    The old man nodded slowly. He asked tentatively, "if I asked what''s in your bag, you probably wouldn''t say."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t answer his words. He just waved to the old man politely: "goodbye, teacher. I''ll come back next time."


    The old man smiled and said nothing more.


    Li Yundong walked home slowly while reading all the way. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when he got home. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the cooked food had been placed on the table, steaming and fragrant.


    Li Yundong knew that it must be the food prepared by Ziyuan again. He smiled and shouted, "Ziyuan? Did you cook it?"


    He shouted and went to the kitchen, but he didn''t see the figure of asters. Although there were meals in the kitchen, they were cleaned up and bright.


    Li Yundong sat down at the table and ate dinner slowly. After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, he returned to the living room. He found that Ziyuan still soaked a glass of water on the tea table in the living room. He tried the temperature. Although it took some time, the water was still warm.

 Chapter 837

    Li Yundong couldn''t help feeling: apart from being a little cold and a little too dusty, the asters are simply the most perfect woman in the world. They are so beautiful, do housework so well and have such a fine heart. Who wants to marry her is really a blessing for several generations!


    Li Yundong was not thirsty, but he saw that the color of the glass of water was transparent with a little faint green color. He couldn''t help but taste it curiously. At this taste, he suddenly found that the water was the same as that he drank last time. It felt clear and bright. It seemed as if he touched his mouth, the blood in his body would be smooth and exuberant.


    "There''s a mystery!" Li Yundong looked at the glass of water curiously. The last time he ate ginseng fruit, Zhu Bajie didn''t taste it carefully. This time, he sipped it one mouthful at a time and tasted it carefully. This taste immediately felt that there was a faint fragrance in his mouth, the aftertaste was full of fragrance, and even his teeth had a fresh feeling.


    Li Yundong became more and more curious. He couldn''t help drinking the glass of water, then sat cross legged in the living room and began to meditate and practice Qi.


    Li Yundong found that after drinking this glass of water, his meditation and Qi training skills were much more effective with half the effort, and the growth rate of internal alchemy even doubled!


    In the past, it was only half the size of the little thumb cover, but now it has the size of the little thumb. Through internal vision, Li Yundong can clearly feel that this inner pill is growing at an amazing speed!


    When Li Yundong woke up from the meditation, it was already around 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. It was dark all around. Except the gate, all the doors and windows were open, and the room echoed with the whistling wind.


    A slim figure stood quietly on the balcony. The fairy who came out of the dust with Jinghong was ethereal, with long sleeves. It was asters.


    Li Yundong found asters standing on the balcony silently. He was surprised and said, "are you here? What''s up?"


    Ziyuan always fixed her eyes on Li Yundong during his practice, as if she was protecting his practice and observing his progress. When she saw Li Yundong wake up, her eyes moved away and fell on the empty cup with a clean tea table. She nodded secretly and asked, "what''s the feeling of divine power cultivation?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I feel that Neidan has doubled in strength than before. I don''t know if it''s fast to enter the country?"


    "Isn''t it fast?" a crisp voice sounded. Ruan Hongling''s figure flashed and appeared next to the asters in the blink of an eye. She crossed her waist and said, "do you know that ordinary practitioners have to practice for at least five years to double the internal alchemy of foundation building? You have practiced in just a few days. Do you know why?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He was also a smart man. He quickly reacted. He looked at the cup on the coffee table beside him: "is it..."


    Ruan Hongling snorted: "you finally found out? Don''t tell me you didn''t notice before? Do you know what you drink? Don''t really think of yourself as a wizard once in a thousand years. Cultivation can progress so fast! I tell you, even a wizard once in a million years can''t double the magic power in a few days!"

 Chapter 838

    One side of the asters whispered, "Hongling!"


    Ruan Hongling was drunk by her and immediately stamped her foot and said angrily: "sister Ziyuan, it is. I don''t say it. Some people think it''s his own skill! Your jiuzhuan Yulu pill is so precious and cheap. I''ve only tasted one, and he took two at a time. You''re unfair!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "jiuzhuan Yulu pill? What is this?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted coldly: "this is the supreme elixir of our school. Although our Zhengyi religion is not the world-famous waidan sect for alchemy like the Gezao sect, the waidan we refine also has the wonderful skill of seizing heaven and earth!"


    Then Ruan Hongling pointed to the cup on the tea table and said loudly: "The tea you just swallowed has already turned into jiuzhuan Yulu pill. Although this elixir can''t compare with the Renyuan gold pill of Ge zaozong, it can increase people''s skill for at least five years out of thin air. Besides, just such a elixir can sell tens of millions in the cultivation market! What do you think is an ordinary Buzhong Yiqi pill , Liuwei Dihuang pill? "


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know where the jiuzhuan Yulu pill Jingui was or how it was made, he was shocked when he heard that the elixir could sell for 10 million.


    Li Yundong''s eyes widened. He pointed to the cup and himself: "you mean, I just drank 10 million in one breath?"


    Ruan Hongling looked at him with jealousy and hatred: "it''s 20 million. You swallowed a cup yesterday! This kind of elixir tastes very delicious and has a lingering fragrance. Unfortunately, it''s wasted by your cow chewing peony!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t listen any more. She whispered, "Hongling, shut up!"


    Ruan Hongling stamped angrily, "isn''t it so?"


    Ziyuan stared at her: "did you listen to me?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and stopped looking too far.


    Ziyuan said softly to Li Yundong, "your disaster is imminent. Everything is based on practice. Moreover, these are only external things. If they stay on me, they are bright and dark, and there is no great benefit. Such things should be left to those who need them more."


    Li Yundong sighed. He sighed: "anyway, I''m not itchy and in debt. I don''t owe you a little. I don''t think I''ll be clear for a while and a half."


    Ziyuan smiled: "did I say you wanted to return it?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. His face became a little strange. In his opinion, Ziyuan always helped him like this, but never asked for return. This behavior is incredible!


    "This fairy sister doesn''t like me?" Li Yundong thought for no reason, but he soon denied it. "Impossible! Even if she likes me, I don''t like her. What I like is our chick!"


    Li Yundong coughed and said to Ziyuan, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. What''s the matter with you two coming so late?"

 Chapter 839

    Ziyuan said, "the disaster is getting closer and closer. Let me see what step your divine power cultivation has taken. By the way, is there anything you want to learn?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "do you want to teach me magic cultivation? What do you know?"


    Before Ziyuan could speak, Ruan Hongling said, "what are you talking about? Do you know how powerful sister Ziyuan is? She can''t do the five element spell!"


    Li Yundong was too lazy to quarrel with the girl. He looked at Ziyuan and asked, "do you know the art of thunder?"


    Ziyuan was surprised: "do you want to learn the art of thunder?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "of course! I just want to learn the art of thunder!"


    Ziyuan frowned secretly, and she said: "You know, the world''s magic is inseparable from the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although there are many ways, most of them are inseparable from their ancestors. Only the Tianlei magic is above the five elements. Tianlei is the power of heaven. Tianlei is unpredictable, and Tianlei is difficult to repair! Compared with the five elements, Tianlei is the best to learn. What you learn is profound, not under the power of Tianlei''s art. Why do you want to give up the easy and seek the difficult, and give up the near and seek the far, Learn such a dangerous and difficult spell? "


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled: "you always tell me that the disaster is coming! But I don''t even know what Tianlei is. How can I survive the disaster? As the saying goes, I know myself and the enemy. I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. Only when I understand Tianlei can I better deal with Tianlei!"


    "What''s more..." Li Yundong said, and his face suddenly became very rebellious. He sneered. "I remember you said before that people in our Taoist door pay attention to walking against the sky. Man will conquer the sky. My life is up to me, not from the sky!"


    Li Yundong quickly passed Ziyuan and others. He went to the balcony and pointed to the starry sky outside. He shouted: "But in fact, each of you is afraid of thunder and robbery. Therefore, you don''t even dare to ask too much about the world. For fear of robbery, you are willing to be a hidden turtle! Is this escape and evasion called my life? I can''t help it?"


    Li Yundong sneered and said, "because he is afraid of sky thunder, he doesn''t dare to practice sky thunder magic. Because he is afraid of sky robbery, he doesn''t dare to ask about world affairs. What kind of practice does he practice and what kind of man will conquer heaven?"


    "It''s said that the sky thunder is difficult to repair, but I don''t believe it! I just want to prove that I can not only survive the disaster, but also master the sky thunder! Hum, the power of the sky is unpredictable! I just want to hold the power of the day in my hand! Knowing that the path of cultivation is difficult and difficult, so I detour, this is not cultivation! Only knowing it is impossible, this is cultivation!"


    "I want to practice, and I must be a first-class practitioner in the world. I want to travel for nine days, but the power of heaven can''t bear me. I want to shuttle through nine places, but the natural moat can''t bind me. I want there to be no disaster that can threaten me in this world, and nothing can threaten my close relatives and loved ones around me!"


    Li Yundong stood on the balcony, his clothes were windy, his black hair was strong, and his words were decisive, sonorous and powerful. The momentum shocked the famous family Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling.

 Chapter 840

    Ruan Hongling stared at Li Yundong. If Li Yundong had said such words before, she would have to retort, but she had seen Li Yundong desperate and lead Tianlei to kill him!


    Last time, it can be said that Li Yundong did such a thing because he didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. But now he is an out and out practitioner. He can still say such words when the disaster is coming. It can only show that this boy has amazing courage and extraordinary courage that ordinary people don''t have!


    Where does a man''s charm come from?


    The charm of men comes from many places, but what attracts women most is the fearless spirit of men who dare to challenge the world!


    Ruan Hongling stared at Li Yundong. She suddenly felt that there was a dazzling light on the boy, so that she couldn''t look directly at him.


    Ziyuan was also shocked by Li Yundong''s words. Now the practice world is a backwater. All sects and sects cherish themselves and are extremely selfish. They sweep the snow in front of their own doors and don''t care about the calculation of frost on others'' tiles. No one can make such a loud noise in this troubled, turbid, dark and dead world every day, A soul stirring cry?


    Ziyuan took a deep breath. After all, she practiced deeply and soon recovered from the vibration. She said, "well, I''ll teach you to fly against the Qi first!"


    Li Yundong asked, "why do you have to learn to fly against Qi first to practice the art of heavenly thunder? Is there a relationship between the two?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "if you don''t learn to fly, how can you understand one of the three horrors of practice: the great terror between heaven and earth? If you don''t understand the great terror between heaven and earth, how can you understand Tianlei, how can you learn Tianlei, and how can you master Tianlei?"


    After Ziyuan''s words, Li Yundong immediately nodded and said, "well, how can I learn to fly against Qi?"


    Ziyuan didn''t hurry to speak. He turned his head and whispered to Ruan Hongling, "go back first. I''ll teach him to fly against Qi!"


    Ruan Hongling said, surprisingly not in a mood. Before leaving, she just took a complicated look at Li Yundong, and then flew back to her residence.


    After Ruan Hongling left, Ziyuan said to Li Yundong: "In fact, flying against Qi is not difficult, but the difficulty is that people who want to fly against Qi must have huge Zhenyuan power. Most people don''t necessarily be able to cultivate Zhenyuan power to grasp their own flesh all their life, but you get Renyuan golden elixir by chance. It has huge golden elixir vitality and builds a foundation for children''s body, so Zhenyuan in your body is particularly pure He is vigorous and has no concerns in this regard. "


    Li Yundong asked, "what should I do?"


    Ziyuan said, "sit down on the futon and I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 841

    Li Yundong sat down cross legged in accordance with the words. He asked, "then what?"


    Ziyuan said: "luck as usual, but pay attention, don''t settle, keep your divine consciousness, and consciously control the true yuan in your body to release under your body."


    Li Yundong had mastered the breath very skillfully. He immediately closed his eyes according to what Ziyuan said, and his luck continuously mobilized the real yuan of his body and released it under his own body.


    As soon as Li Yundong released Zhenyuan, he felt as if he had countless tentacles under his body, and as if he had a few more legs, he could feel things outside his skin.


    After a while, after Li Yundong''s huge real yuan was released to a certain extent, his body slowly raised by half an inch, which seemed to float in the air at a glance.


    After a while, Li Yundong vaguely felt that the breath under his knee crossed body seemed to become a strong leg, and forcibly lifted his body up.


    One side of the asters suddenly said, "now, open your eyes."


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and suddenly found himself floating in the air, half a foot below his ass!


    Li Yundong was startled. With this surprise, the breath in his body immediately became disordered. As soon as the breath was disordered, the turbid Qi was born. His body fell on the futon from half a foot high out of thin air.


    Although Li Yundong is the body of the golden elixir, he is not the body of King Kong. He can''t bear to fall down like this. Especially when a man sits cross legged, he falls down. Although there is a fat hip as a buffer, two eggs will also affect the fish in the pond!


    "Shit!" Li Yundong only felt that his lower body was like being punched hard. The pain only made him look like Venus and show his teeth. He looked at the asters, bit his teeth and said, "why did you let me open my eyes? I almost didn''t fall to death!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong puzzled: "it hurts?"


    Li Yundong looked at the asters with a grudge on his face and said angrily, "where do you women know what it feels like to have egg pain!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong. She blinked: "do you know what it feels like for a woman to have menstruation once a month?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh: "I said, this kind of words shouldn''t come from a fairy like you? What''s more, aren''t you a practitioner who should build a foundation with children''s body before the advent of Tiangui? How can you know the feeling of menstruation?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "my master said that practitioners should taste all kinds of human forms, so I simulated that scene and tried that feeling..."


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan with tongue tied. In his mind, Ziyuan, a fairy woman, changed a sanitary napkin in the bathroom. It was really... Cold, too cold!!


    Li Yundong gave a thumbs up and said to the asters, "very good, you''re awesome, you''re invincible! I''ve taken it! If you don''t say this, what should I do next?"

 Chapter 842

    When Ziyuan began to say this, she felt a little inappropriate. How could she recover what she could say, such as splashed water? Although Li Yundong said that her face was slightly hot, fortunately, she had strong control ability and could not see it on her face, but she just said faintly: "You should slowly learn to open your eyes and control your breath! Only when your breath is stable, Zhenyuan can be stable, Zhenyuan can be stable, you can master the balance in mid air, and then catch you through the power of Zhenyuan."


    Li Yundong nodded. First he closed his eyes and began to control his breath. Then he released Zhenyuan and slowly raised himself. After raising himself to a certain extent, Ziyuan said, "now open your eyes."


    Li Yundong opened his eyes this time and had psychological preparation in his heart. At first, his body only shook slightly, but he soon stabilized again.


    Ziyuan nodded and then said, "open your eyes and raise yourself a little more."


    Li Yundong tried to control the real yuan and raise himself a little higher. Before long, he was more than a meter above the ground. At this time, Ziyuan said, "slowly try to put your feet down."


    Li Yundong followed his words and slowly put his feet down. As soon as he put his feet down, he immediately felt that his body suddenly sank and he fell to the ground.


    Li Yundong asked, "why? Why do I feel so heavy as soon as I put my feet down?"


    Ziyuan explained: "Because when people cross their knees, the breath in the human body moves most smoothly and smoothly. From the lower abdomen Dantian to the foot Yongquan cave, although the length of the breath has not changed, the height of the breath has changed from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top. In the past, the breath had to walk nearly one meter high, but after sitting cross legged, it only needs to walk about a slap, so the natural breath is more smooth. So you As soon as you put your legs down, the breath in your body suddenly becomes less smooth, so you feel that your body is heavy. "


    Li Yundong suddenly realized: "what should I do?"


    Ziyuan said, "it''s easy to do. When you put down your legs, speed up the flow of breath!"


    Li Yundong nodded to show that he understood. He sat down cross legged again, and then slowly let himself float. When he was more than a meter away from the ground, he opened his eyes and slowly put down his legs. This time, with experience, he just sank down an inch, and then stabilized his body.


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "well, that''s it. When you''re proficient, you can stand and fly directly. You don''t need to sit cross legged and fly against the Qi."


    With that, she went to the balcony herself, and then suddenly floated out of the balcony. Her body was suspended in mid air. Ziyuan smiled at Li Yundong: "now, come out with me and experience the great terror between heaven and earth!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "now? Right away? I just learned to float? You just let me fly? Will it be a little too fast?"


    Ziyuan smiled and asked, "why, did you retreat now after your heroic words?"

 Chapter 843

    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows: "I''m kidding, come on!"


    After that, he controlled Zhenyuan''s fierce movement in his body. His body accelerated in an instant. In an instant, he rushed out of the living room and flew out of the balcony.


    Li Yundong flew into the air for the first time. He looked down involuntarily and saw that the earth under his feet seemed to turn into a huge mouth for a moment. He opened his mouth to him. When he fell, he swallowed him in an instant!


    This terrible high-altitude dizziness made Li Yundong suddenly jump in his heart. His whole body suddenly sank, and his whole body also sank!


    The sinking didn''t matter. Li Yundong immediately felt a terrible sense of weightlessness, which made his heart jump and his blood surge. His body tilted and quickly fell to the ground!


    Li Yundong secretly screamed bad, but as soon as the idea flashed, his wrist was caught with a slap, but the asters stretched out their white catkin and gently grabbed his body.


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "there is a great terror between heaven and earth. Only by defeating this terror can you keep your breath stable and smooth in any state. Only when your breath is 100% stable can you attract Tianlei. In this way, when Tianlei falls, you can hit your target more accurately."


    Although Ziyuan didn''t directly laugh at Li Yundong, Li Yundong felt that her smile was like mocking herself. He was talking big just now. He was a proud man and immediately thought: she can do it, why can''t I?


    After thinking about it, Li Yundong took a deep breath, closely guarded the Lingtai, and his mind was empty. After stabilizing his body, he said to Ziyuan, "well, let go."


    Ziyuan let go, and sure enough, he saw Li Yundong floating steadily in the air.


    Fortunately, the color of their clothes was inconspicuous, and it was late at night, otherwise it would be the headlines the next day.


    Ziyuan nodded to Li Yundong, "fly up with me and see how high you can fly."


    After Li Yundong closely guarded the Lingtai, his breath was vigorous and concise. He kept it tight, which made his state of mind calm and calm. He was no longer as impetuous as when he was surprised just now.


    He nodded and said, "OK!" then he controlled his body to fly up.


    Li Yundong controlled his real yuan to fly upward. He felt like an invisible hand wrapping himself and constantly pulling himself upward. Gradually, he flew faster and faster and flew higher and higher. After a while, the building he had lived in before was tens of meters away from his feet.


    Ziyuan followed him closely and said loudly, "remember, don''t fly against your Qi in a thunderstorm, let alone use magic tools, otherwise it will easily lead to thunder. Now you can go back and fly higher, it will lead to thunder!"


    Li Yundong didn''t answer her. He seemed to hold his breath to prove something. He still controlled his body and flew quickly to the sky.

 Chapter 844

    Ziyuan was stunned. When she saw that Li Yundong was still flying upward, she couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "don''t fly, it''s dangerous to fly higher!"


    It seemed as if Li Yundong hadn''t heard of it. He wanted to challenge his limits and experience what the great terror between heaven and earth was like. He rushed into the sky like he wanted to pierce a hole in the sky!


    Although there was a bright moon that night, there were a lot of dark clouds in the sky, and they were low and dense. After Li Yundong passed through the clouds, he suddenly found an open front. The silver moon hung high in the vast sky, enchanting and charming.


    Li Yundong only felt that the sky was so vast that he was as small as a grain of dust in the sky and was helpless around!


    "This day is vast, and people are really small!" Li Yundong sighed in his heart. "But if this is the great terror between heaven and earth, it is too exaggerated."


    As soon as the thought flashed, he suddenly felt an extremely terrible force gathering in the air!


    It seems that there is a black hole around. It is constantly rotating and pulling the dark cloud below. The dark cloud is constantly pulled and gathered, and soon becomes a ferocious face with twisted eyebrows and staring eyes. The bright moon is just in the position of vertical pupil in the center of the eyebrow in this terrible face. It is cold and gloomy, like the God''s cold eyes without a trace of emotion!


    Li Yundong was stared by this eye. He only felt numb all over. A thrilling feeling swam all over his body in an instant!


    Then, there was a roar in the sky, thunder and lightning rolled in the ferocious dark cloud face. Li Yundong was exposed to the coming terrible disaster, his hair stood up, and his blood seemed to freeze in an instant!


    "The great terror between heaven and earth... Is that so!" Li Yundong stared. He could feel his body shaking uncontrollably!


    When the thunder was about to fall, suddenly a figure flashed to him and grabbed him: "go!"


    Ziyuan grabbed Li Yundong and rushed towards the ground like lightning.


    The speed was so fast that Li Yundong felt the wind coming from his ears. The wind was so fierce that his cheeks hurt faintly.


    Ziyuan quickly pulled Li Yundong back to the balcony of his residence. As soon as her and Li Yundong''s feet landed, Ziyuan couldn''t help saying, "are you crazy? Flying so high? Didn''t you say that flying high is easy to cause natural disaster?"


    Li Yundong was still in a daze, looking straight at the sky.


    Seeing his expression, Ziyuan was shocked: did I speak too hard just now? It''s not good to leave shadows and demons in his heart, which will stop his progress!


    Ziyuan thought of this and her face relaxed a lot. She softly wanted to enlighten, but she saw Li Yundong suddenly jump up and laugh.


    Ziyuan looked puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I can fly!"

 Chapter 845

    Ziyuan stared: "can you fly? Didn''t you see the scene of the coming disaster just now? Why did you patronize this?"


    Li Yundong smiled at her and said, "I saw it! But so what? I''m still alive now!"


    Ziyuan Leng said, "don''t you feel afraid of the great terror between heaven and earth?"


    The smile on Li Yundong''s face converged a little. He said faintly: "I was really scared just now, but now I think I want to learn the art of Tianlei more, because if I can master such a powerful power, it will be a great pleasure to conquer!"


    Ziyuan looked up and down at Li Yundong in shock. She shook her head and said, "this man is definitely a freak in the practice world. It''s the first time I saw those practitioners who are still not afraid of the disaster! I don''t know whether he is pretending or lack of heart!"


    Seeing the look of asters, Li Yundong smiled and asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it, but I think it''s incredible. Is your courage cast of steel?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I just think I should look at things for the good. The advantage just now is that I know what the great terror between heaven and earth is and learn to fly. The most important thing is that I am still alive. As long as people are still alive, there are infinite possibilities, right?"


    Ziyuan found that although the boy had just started his practice, his words could also brighten people''s eyes and make people think.


    She smiled and said, "you have a first-class temperament! However, don''t be so reckless next time. Don''t touch the great terror between heaven and earth easily. In addition, since you have learned to fly, let''s stop here today and I''ll go back first."


    With that, he flashed and wanted to fly back to Ruan Hongling''s home.


    When Li Yundong watched her fly over, his heart suddenly moved and asked, "Hello!"


    Ziyuan stopped in mid air and looked back at him. Li Yundong smiled and asked, "what was it like to pad a sanitary napkin when you came there?"


    Ziyuan almost fell from the air. She stared at Li Yundong with shame and anger. She wanted to say: what''s your man''s feeling of egg pain?


    But when this came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    Li Yundong succeeded in his prank, stopped quarrelling with her and went into the room laughing.


    Ziyuan was the only one left in the air, staring at Li Yundong''s leaving figure with crimson cheeks. Fortunately, it was night, otherwise it would be a dead man if this bastard saw his reaction!


    Ziyuan took a deep breath. After calming down, she came home. As soon as she entered the balcony, Ruan Hongling immediately came up and asked, "sister Ziyuan, what happened just now? How do I feel like a disaster? What a terrible power!"


    Ziyuan said with some hatred: "Li Yundong''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He flew very high in one breath. As a result, he almost caused natural disaster!"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly widened her eyes: "is he frightened?"

 Chapter 846

    Ziyuan couldn''t help looking strange and said, "it doesn''t seem... He has more fighting spirit!"


    Ruan Hongling was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. After a long time, she sighed and said, "sister Ziyuan, do you think he can survive the disaster?"


    Ziyuan''s expression suddenly became very serious. She thought seriously: "I don''t know. From the current situation... It''s impossible!"


    Ruan Hongling sighed, "if he can survive the disaster, he may be a pedestrian with great magic power in the future!"


    Ziyuan suddenly smiled and shook her head.


    Ruan Hongling asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    Ziyuan still shook her head. She said, "no, it''s not very possible, but it will be! Moreover, as long as he can survive the natural disaster, he will grow into a once-in-a-century strong man in the cultivation world, and even open a sect!"


    Ruan Hongling was extremely shocked. She felt that she had regarded Li Yundong very high, but she didn''t expect that Ziyuan should be higher!


    "Founding a sect? Isn''t that a figure like a great master like Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Yangming?" Ruan Hongling said shocked. "He, can he compare with such a person once in 500 years?"


    Ziyuan looked at the place where Li Yundong lived, and her eyes became very quiet. She said faintly, "this guy, hum, as long as he can survive the disaster, everything is possible!"


    Li Yundong learned to fly against Qi for the first time. He practiced repeatedly for a long time in the evening. Until dawn, he felt a little tired. He sat cross legged in the living room and had a rest for a while, and then took up the Qibao psychic fan and went to school.


    Just after entering the school, curious students came up to Li Yundong and asked, "boss, what''s on in the orientation party? What''s on?"


    At first, Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''ll know then."


    But later, an endless stream of people asked. Li Yundong couldn''t stand it and had to flee. As soon as he fled into the teaching building, he saw Feng Na and several people discussing something in the stairwell.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw her, he was angry. He said, "Feng na!"


    Feng Na heard the voice, turned her head and smiled, "Yo, the big star is coming!"


    Li Yundong said, "you made me unable to stay in this school!"


    Feng Na covered her mouth and said with a smile, "when you are a star, you have to pay the price of being a star. The orientation party will start in two days, and it will be fine by then. Hey, by the way, remember to come to the rehearsal this afternoon!"


    Li Yundong turned her big white eyes and said angrily, "no!" then he started to walk away.


    Feng Na hurried two steps: "Hey, you must come. If you have lines, don''t collapse when the performance comes!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you asked me to play it. I can''t guarantee the effect!" then he finally found a little pleasure like revenge and smiled at Feng Na: "I have a lot of revenge!"


    Feng Na stared at Li Yundong leaving. She stamped her feet angrily: "this bastard!"

 Chapter 847

    On one side, her classmates were silly. They had no contact with Li Yundong. The only news they knew was hearsay or from the forum, but today, they found that this seemingly lofty and unreachable legend character was so innocent!


    A classmate said to Feng Na, "Feng Na, it seems that it''s not necessarily a good thing for you to find him to perform?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Li Yundong entered the classroom, he heard the students in the classroom talking about what happened in the auditorium yesterday in a noisy and excited way. Some people who went to vote described the scene of yesterday vividly, while those who didn''t go beat their chests and feet and repented.


    Li Yundong was worried and hesitant when he came to the door. He didn''t know whether he should go in. If he went in, he was afraid that he would be surrounded by ten people. It was a terrible taste.


    He was hesitating. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw Ding Nan walking towards the classroom with a small bag. Li Yundong moved in his heart and immediately welcomed him.


    "Ding Nan, should you tell me the whereabouts of Zhou Qin today?" Li Yundong asked.


    Ding Nan couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong''s eyes. She seemed to want to find a trace of hypocrisy, but she didn''t find it for a long time, so she had to give up.


    But she was a little unwilling. She snorted coldly and asked, "now everyone is avoiding her. Are you sure you really want to go?"


    Li Yundong asked, "if a person gains power, he will hold her, and if a person loses power, he will throw her on the ground. What''s the difference between this behavior and a villain?"


    Ding Nan couldn''t help getting angry. She thought Li Yundong was scolding her for being a villain: "it''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Do you understand? I see you''re different. You''re a different boy. That''s good advice. You should say that! Don''t be so naive!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "if this is maturity, I''d rather be childish all my life! Since she is my friend, I should help her when she is in the most difficult time. Otherwise, what kind of friend is this?"


    Ding Nan felt very uncomfortable. On the one hand, she still stubbornly thought that Li Yundong was a fat man, but on the other hand, she subconsciously longed to become Zhou Qin and get such care and concern from Li Yundong.


    "There are a lot of people in the world who add flowers to the icing on the cake, but there are few who provide charcoal in the snow. Will he be such a person?" Ding Nan stared at Li Yundong blankly. She felt that her heart was as painful as a knife. "No, he must be out of face. When he met Zhou Qin, he wouldn''t say so!"


    Seeing that Ding Nan didn''t speak, Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "Ding Nan, even if you don''t have a good relationship with her now, for the sake of your good relationship in the past, you should also go and see her."


    Ding Nan jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail: "I''ve never had a better relationship with her! She''s just using me!"


    Li Yundong immediately said, "aren''t you using her?"


    Ding Nan felt as if she had been stabbed fiercely in her heart. She said in a loud voice: "the first municipal people''s hospital. Go yourself. I hate her. I hate her!"

 Chapter 848

    Li Yundong wanted to persuade Ding Nan, but when he heard that Zhou Qin was in the hospital, he couldn''t stay. He turned and ran outside the school.


    Ding Nan stood where she was. Tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down. She murmured, "can''t I let you see more? Knowing her whereabouts, won''t you even say a word to me?"


    After Li Yundong rushed to a municipal people''s Hospital, he asked the inpatient department about Zhou Qin''s room.


    "Hello, the patient you want to visit is in Room 502, general nursing ward, building 1, inpatient department. Now it''s family visit time. You can visit." the nurse with sweet voice said something, which surprised Li Yundong.


    "How could Zhou Qin live in the general nursing ward?" a bad idea suddenly flashed in Li Yundong''s mind. He hurried to Zhou Qin''s ward.


    The strong smell of potions in the inpatient building made Li Yundong feel that it was like an open concentration camp. Compared with the inhuman concentration camp during World War II, the only difference in this place was that it was operated legally. People inside wanted to go out, but they couldn''t go out for a while. People outside didn''t want to come in, But they will come here for various reasons.


    It seems that this is the end result of people.


    On the fifth floor corridor of No. 1 building of the inpatient department, there were old people walking with crutches and family members who helped hold the bottle.


    Li Yundong seemed to be in a strange world. He couldn''t imagine why a woman like Zhou Qin would be in such a place?


    Li Yundong searched all the way according to the room number. After finding ward 502, he found that although there were four beds in ward 502, all four beds were empty. Only a woman with long hair and shawl was sitting in a wheelchair with her back to him.


    Li Yundong walked into the ward and asked, "Hello, excuse me..."


    As soon as his voice rang out, the woman in the wheelchair was shocked, and then the hand holding the handrail couldn''t help grasping it, and her body trembled slightly.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He quickly walked up to the woman and saw a beautiful woman sitting in the wheelchair, but her skin was pale and her eyes were godless. It was Zhou Qin!


    This is a big surprise!


    Li Yundong can''t believe his eyes!


    Where is the proud, confident, young and beautiful Zhou Qin on weekdays? Why did Zhou Qin, who used to be a woman without a man, become like this?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help squatting down and grabbed Zhou Qin''s hands, but Zhou Qin retracted like an electric shock.


    Li Yundong grabbed an empty. He felt like he had been beaten in the head. There was a buzz in his head and he was anxious and impatient in his heart: "how did you become like this?"


    Zhou Qin''s dark eyes fixed on Li Yundong. Her inner world turned upside down like a raging wave: he came, he finally came! When everyone left me and dared not touch me, he finally came!

 Chapter 849

    Zhou Qin''s lips moved slightly, and her retracted hand moved slightly, as if to stretch out again to touch Li Yundong''s warm fingertips, but just as she was about to stretch out her hand, it was like a demon voice shouting in her mind: "Wake up and look at you now! You are a useless man. You have nothing. What else do you have to love you except your beautiful face? You are a drag now, and you will only become his burden!"


    As soon as the idea flashed, Zhou Qin''s slightly straight fingers curled up again.


    Her heart rolled, but the expression on her face remained the same, but she was more and more indifferent.


    This expression made Li Yundong more and more frightened. He was more and more sure that something amazing must have happened to Zhou Qin, and it was probably related to himself!


    "Zhou Qin, what happened? Talk to me! Maybe I can help you!" Li Yundong shouted anxiously.


    But Zhou Qin didn''t speak. Her eyes became colder and colder, and her body trembled more and more.


    Li Yundong still had to ask, but he heard a magnetic low voice at the door: "don''t ask again, let me tell you."


    Li Yundong turned his head when he heard the speech, but saw Zhou Keqiang in a gray Zhongshan suit standing at the door, holding a hot water bottle in one hand and a freshly cleaned lunch box in the other.


    Li Yundong looked at him in surprise and did not dare to compare Zhou Keqiang, who was surrounded by stars and the moon last time he came to school, with Zhou Keqiang, who had gray hair and temples and no awe inspiring eyes in his eyes.


    The former is a senior official who has been in the top position for a long time, but now this is just an ordinary middle-aged man who takes care of patients.


    "You..." said Li Yundong, feeling something in his mind, but he didn''t dare to confirm the result.


    Zhou Keqiang put the things in his hand. He took a complicated look at Li Yundong and said, "come out and talk."


    Li Yundong glanced at Zhou Qin, stood up and followed Zhou Keqiang out of the ward.


    Zhou Keqiang walked in front. He didn''t speak all the way. He walked out of the inpatient building and came to the lawn downstairs. He pointed to the bench beside the pebble paved path and said, "sit here."


    After sitting down, Li Yundong couldn''t wait to ask, "senior official Zhou, what is this..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Keqiang waved his hand and said faintly, "I''m no longer a senior official. Now I''m just a common people."


    Li Yundong nodded in his heart. He asked tentatively, "Uncle Zhou, can you tell me what happened?"


    Zhou Keqiang was not in a hurry to answer. He touched his body and turned out a pack of cigarettes. When he was about to light it, he seemed to think of something, and then shook to Li Yundong: "can I smoke?"


    Li Yundong said, "yes..."

 Chapter 850

    Zhou Keqiang smiled and was about to light a cigarette, but he heard Li Yundong say: "... But Uncle Zhou, do you often have tinnitus recently, your eyes are sometimes dazzled, and your nose is a little hot when breathing?"


    Zhou Keqiang was stunned and stopped lighting a cigarette. He looked at Li Yundong curiously and puzzled: "yes, how do you know?"


    Li Yundong said: "Uncle Zhou, your ears belong to the kidney, your eyes belong to the liver, and your nose belongs to the lung. You will have tinnitus, which means that your kidneys are bad, and your eyes will be dazed, which means that your liver is bad. If a person has bad liver and kidney, he is already a disease of great deficiency. If you still smoke, your lungs will become bad. If a person''s lungs are bad, his nose will be bad, and the associated symptom is snoring My nose is hot! "


    Zhou Keqiang had his first contact with Li Yundong. He didn''t expect that this seemingly young boy still had such a deep research on traditional Chinese medicine. Zhou Keqiang smiled and said, "I''ve smoked for decades and would have been broken if it was bad!"


    Although he said so, he put the cigarette away.


    Zhou Keqiang looked up and down at Li Yundong. After a while, he sighed and said, "don''t you want to know what happened?"


    Li Yundong nodded.


    Zhou Keqiang sighed, and then slowly told Zhou Qin what had happened after Li Yundong left.


    When it came to the breakdown of the negotiations between Zhou Qin and himself, Zhou Keqiang sighed and said, "I should have expected it!"


    Li Yundong was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he Shao, who was killed by lightning, had triggered such a violent turbulence and brought such a terrible disaster to Zhou Qin and Zhou family!


    A rising family is declining because of itself!


    Li Yundong stayed where he was, and his mind was noisy. When he heard Zhou Keqiang speak, he subconsciously answered, "what did you expect?"


    A trace of regret and pain flashed in Zhou Keqiang''s eyes. He looked up at the blue sky, as if recalling something: "When Qin Qin was just born, my brother asked a master to name her. At that time, the master said that Qin Qin''s five elements were gold and there was a murderous spirit in her eyebrows. In the future, she must be hard and strong. She would rather bend than bend. In order to rush her evil spirit, she named her Zhou Qin."


    Zhou Keqiang smiled bitterly: "I was young and atheist at that time. Of course, I despised this set. I thought it was too weak to call Zhou Qin. My daughter Zhou Keqiang''s name was more domineering than others, so I renamed her Zhou Qin. I named her the king of the Qin Dynasty, who moved around and looked up at the world!"


    Li Yundong listened attentively. He also said with emotion: "it''s the desire of parents to hope that women will become Phoenix and children will become dragons. Zhou Qin also has everyone''s bearing."


    Zhou Keqiang sighed: "it''s a pity that my longing has harmed her. For so many years, I have constantly imposed my wishes and wishes on her. I hope she will take my way and take my class, but she has never asked her own opinions. At first, she was very obedient, but until..."

 Chapter 851

    Zhou Keqiang turned his face and looked at Li Yundong. He said slowly: "... Until she met you, she began to show more and more strong rebellious psychology. No, it should be said that the real self in her heart began to awaken! She longed for freedom and she longed to pursue her own love."


    "Love..."


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Keqiang looked directly at Li Yundong and said firmly: "under the aggressive pressure of he family, the task force focused all the pressure on Qin Qin. They determined that if they put more pressure on Qin, the girl would collapse and they would get the answer they want. In this way, they can start with you naturally!"


    Li Yundong felt nervous when he heard it. He asked, "then?"


    Zhou Keqiang was silent for a while. He said slowly, "then... Qin Qin realized that things could never be good, so she decided to calm everything with her own death! She told the task force that she decided to confess everything, asked for paper and pen, and then asked the task force to leave her alone."


    Zhou Keqiang smiled miserably: "but when the people of the task force just went out, Zhou Qin quickly wrote a few big words on the paper, and then she jumped down from the window on the fourth floor!"


    "What!" Li Yundong stood up with fright!


    Although Li Yundong didn''t see this scene with his own eyes, at this moment, Li Yundong was shocked and shocked by Zhou Qin''s determination to jump and his determination to bend rather than bend!


    Seeing Li Yundong''s reaction, Zhou Keqiang asked, "do you know what words Zhou Qin wrote before jumping?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and asked, "what word?"


    Zhou Keqiang said word by word: "it says: murderer, Zhou Qin!"


    Although Li Yundong has a deep understanding of Zhou Qin, he still underestimates the power that this girl can burst out,


    For her own sake, she took all the big disasters of the day on her own!


    Zhou Keqiang looked at Li Yundong with an extremely shocked look on his face. Suddenly, his anger and resentment dissipated a lot. To be fair, if you don''t look at his background, the boy in front of him is really worthy of Zhou Qin''s love. He is indeed an extremely rare excellent male student in Contemporary society.


    But is it worth paying such a high price for loving someone?


    Li Yundong was shocked for a long time before he came back. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Keqiang. Incredibly, he asked, "I''ve made you like this. Don''t you hate me?"


    Zhou Keqiang glanced at Li Yundong: "in the first few days, I wanted to shoot you! But when everything was settled, I suddenly looked away. Hey, isn''t this the rise and fall of the world? I''m thinking about taking Qin Qin abroad to see a doctor for a while, so that she can stand up by herself in the future."

 Chapter 852

    Li Yundong was surprised again: "she can''t stand up?"


    Zhou Keqiang said in a heavy voice: "her spine was damaged. The doctor said she was lucky. There were no serious injuries in other places, but she was also very unfortunate. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that the reason why people have congestion and tumors is that they can''t have blood because of bad Qi. If they can''t have blood, they will lead to blocked meridians, accumulation of Qi and blood, and breeding of tumors!


    Li Yundong has read many ancient books these days, and many Buddhist and Taoist books are involved. Although many of the ancient books of Taoism are talking about metaphysical and metaphysical practice, they are more talking about the most basic knowledge of practice, traditional Chinese medicine!


    Therefore, Li Yundong immediately thought of a way to help Zhou Qin stand up again. He straightened up and said to Zhou qinrou, "don''t worry, I''ll see you again."


    Although Li Yundong felt that he had a way to cure Zhou Qin, he was not sure. He wanted to go to Ziyuan to confirm, so he didn''t tell Zhou Qin.

 Chapter 853

    He went to the door and said hello to Zhou Keqiang. When he was about to go out, he suddenly heard Zhou Qin say coldly, "don''t come again in the future!"


    Li Yundong was stunned at the door. He didn''t expect that Zhou Qin''s first sentence was this. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood that the stubborn and proud girl obviously didn''t want to see her embarrassed appearance at this time.


    Li Yundong smiled and went out without saying anything.


    Zhou Keqiang watched Li Yundong leave. He sighed and sent the water cup to Zhou Qin''s hand: "Qin Qin, is it worth it?"


    Zhou Qin clenched his lips with his teeth and said nothing. His fingers holding the water cup trembled and turned white.


    Li Yundong came home. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "asters, asters!"


    But he made a turn in the room, but he didn''t see the figure of Ziyuan. Li Yundong rushed to the balcony and shouted at Ruan Hongling''s Balcony: "Ziyuan!"


    He shouted twice and saw that there was no response from the other party''s home. He was about to fly over, but he heard a door lock ring at the door. He turned his head and saw that Ziyuan was wearing a leisure home white sportswear, carrying large and small bags of vegetables in his hand, and a fish was beating in one of the plastic bags.


    Although Li Yundong was in a bad mood, he couldn''t help laughing when he suddenly saw the appearance of asters: "you look like a housewife!"


    Ziyuan rarely turned Li Yundong''s eyes. Obviously, Li Yundong''s words last night make her uncomfortable now.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Li Yundong walked towards the kitchen alone. He coughed, stopped joking and said, "by the way, I''ll ask you something."


    Ziyuan was skillfully busy in the kitchen. She said casually, "say it." but she didn''t turn around and was still busy in the kitchen.


    Li Yundong looked at her busy figure at the door. He suddenly felt strange in his heart. Ziyuan was like the hostess of the family. He was like a guest!


    Li Yundong spoke to Ziyuan about Zhou Qin, then said his thoughts and opinions. Finally, he said, "do you think I can do this? Do you think she can get better by dredging the congestion and tumor of her spine?"


    Ziyuan was washing vegetables with her back to Li Yundong. After hearing this, she stopped, turned around and thought for a while and said, "it''s feasible in theory, but what can you do even if you can cure her?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "how about what?"


    Ziyuan''s face looked faint. She wiped her hand on the apron in front of her and asked, "even if she can stand up again, so what? She has lost all her past and everything. Can she return to her previous life? And..."


    Ziyuan took a meaningful look at Li Yundong: "... And can you give her what she really wants?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and fell into deep thought.


    Zhou Qin likes himself. Li Yundong doesn''t know it, but he really didn''t expect Zhou Qin to pay so much for himself!

 Chapter 854

    This kind of pay has been so heavy that he can hardly repay it!


    Ziyuan sighed slightly. Her tone seemed to see through the world. She said faintly, "you can cure her trauma, but you can''t cure her internal injury. Can you promise each other?"


    Li Yundong immediately said categorically, "the last time I went to the hospital to see Zhao Yujian, I heard Ding Nan say a word outside the ward. She said: love is not charity, not who is poor, we should love who. What I love is Su Chan, and she also loves me. This has not changed now and will not change in the future!"


    Ziyuan took a deep look at Li Yundong. She sighed: "my master once told me that the bitterness of the world of mortals is the bitterness of love! He said that practitioners must not indulge in secular love, otherwise it will be difficult to make great achievements in the future!"


    Li Yundong looked positive. He retorted, "I don''t think so. I''m a novice in practice, but in my opinion, I think your practitioners practice purely for the sake of practice, but I didn''t think: why should I practice?"


    "Your master said that the bitterness of the world of mortals is the bitterness of love. You believe it? Have you tasted love? You haven''t even tasted love. How can you say that love is bitter?"


    Ziyuan was stunned. She subconsciously asked, "when I saw you and Su Chan separated, they were sad and miserable, and their tears were like rain. Even an outsider like me seemed to feel the pain in my heart. What''s this pain?"


    When Li Yundong heard her talk about Su Chan, he couldn''t help but show a soft color in his eyes. He said: "How can there be anything perfect in life? You only see the separation of life and death in life, so you think that life is bitter. You only see the reunion and separation of love, and you think that love is the most bitter. However, have you ever seen the sweetness and happiness between two people when they are together, or the day when they meet, and the lovesickness and love get better in an instant The joy and joy of contentment? "


    The more Li Yundong said, the softer his voice was. His eyes were long and distracted, like a leap to the near future. After he took Su Chan back, he said: "Why should I practice? Because I know that if I don''t practice, I can''t protect myself, let alone my chick! Once something happens, we have to face the scene of reunion, separation and separation again!"


    "I don''t want to see such a scene again, so I want to practice!" said Li Yundong. "You think I''m not promising or I don''t want to make progress, but I''m like this! I just want to be a practitioner who only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals!"


    "All the motivation of my practice now is to make myself strong as soon as possible, get through the disaster, and then stay with my chick. I take good care of her, so that she won''t be hurt any more!"


    Ziyuan was stunned by Li Yundong''s words. She felt that some deep-rooted things in the past had been shaken by Li Yundong. She couldn''t help muttering: "master told me that since childhood. Is what he said wrong? It''s impossible. How can master be wrong? He''s never wrong."

 Chapter 855

    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan had always been holding the wisdom bead in his hands and looked light and cloudless. At this time, he was so confused. He couldn''t help but say, "your master must be completely right? If he was right about everything, why did he marry Ao Wushuang back then?"


    Ziyuan was shocked, her eyes widened and she couldn''t speak.


    Li Yundong suddenly looked at Ziyuan with some sympathy and said, "you said yourself, how do you know what it''s like to have no experience in the world? Looking at your appearance, I dare to ask you: have you ever been in love? Do you know what it''s like to fall in love between two people? Can you feel the deep feeling and even be willing to give everything for each other?"


    Ziyuan was asked by Li Yundong. She was stunned and confused. She subconsciously asked, "didn''t Zhou Qin also give everything for you? How did you repay her?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes showed deep and thoughtful eyes. He sighed gently and said: "She ruined herself and her life for me. Therefore, I must give it back to her! I made her unable to stand up, so I must let her stand up again. I made her lose her life of fine clothes and food, so I must give her another life that can be compared with it!"


    Ziyuan regained consciousness. She realized something and asked tentatively, "do you want to teach her practice?"


    Li Yundong nodded heavily: "yes!"


    Ziyuan took a deep breath. She said slowly, "now that you have made a decision, I won''t say anything more." then she turned around and continued to wash the dishes, but her action seemed slow and stiff, very inattentive, like thinking about something.


    Li Yundong stood at the door for a while. He thought of several professional medical problems and asked, "what method can the blood tumor in the spine dissipate?"


    Ziyuan didn''t look back, and the movement on her hand didn''t stop. She said casually: "ordinary people need to use gold or silver needles. If they have poor skills, they use bone needles, and the breath in your body is too strong, so just ordinary massage to stimulate the surrounding acupoints."


    Li Yundong smiled: "in fact, I think so, but I''m not sure what to do and don''t dare to move."


    Asters said faintly, "then do it."


    Li Yundong replied in a deep voice, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    Li Yundong was about to turn around and leave when Ziyuan stopped. She turned around and said, "Li Yundong, what is the taste of love? Why do so many people say bitter, but so many people taste it? Even my master is no exception?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t you know if you taste it yourself? If someone tells you a thousand times, it''s not as good as you experience it again!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ziyuan stood where she was. Her eyes were blurred and changeable. She sighed in her heart. She seemed to have thousands of feelings among Emei, but finally turned into a touch of light myth.

 Chapter 856

    The next day, Li Yundong didn''t attend early morning class. He bought some fruit and went straight to a municipal people''s hospital.


    When he was about to arrive at the hospital, Li Yundong suddenly found someone selling small pets on the roadside. He couldn''t help stopping to watch, thought about it, paid for a pair of hamsters, and then rushed to the hospital with the cage.


    As soon as he entered the inpatient building, he saw a strong nurse shouting at him, "Hey, don''t bring pets in! You, hey, tell me about you, what''s the matter with you!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and pointed to himself: "me?"


    The nurse said impolitely, "nonsense, is there anyone else? Where is this place? Can you bring pets in?"


    Li Yundong pretended to be embarrassed: "where can I put it?"


    The nurse turned her head, pointed to a place and said, "put it there to deposit!" but when she turned her head again, she saw where Li Yundong was still in front of her?


    After avoiding the nurse, Li Yundong no longer entered the ward. He carefully hid the cage behind him.


    After arriving at Zhou Qin''s ward, Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin lying in bed, sipping the cooked porridge one mouthful at a time.


    Zhou Keqiang was looking at her with loving and sad eyes.


    As soon as Li Yundong entered the door, Zhou Qin''s eyes looked down. A burst of joy burst into her eyes, but she was soon well hidden and replaced by the cold enough to freeze people''s bones.


    When Zhou Keqiang saw him coming, he coughed and said to Zhou Qin, "I have something to go out. You talk first."


    Li Yundong entered the room and put the cage in his hand and the seven treasure psychic fan on his back. He greeted Zhou Qin with a smile.


    Zhou Qin didn''t appreciate it. She said coldly, "didn''t you ask you not to come again?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you are my friend. How can I not come?"


    "Friends?" Zhou Qin sneered. She suddenly laughed at herself. "Do I still have friends? Hahaha!"


    Li Yundong looked at her with a soft look. He picked up the knife at the table and took another apple. Without asking Zhou Qin whether he wanted it or not, he began to cut it himself. While cutting, he asked, "where can it be? I''m not?"


    Zhou Qin sneered, "if you want to speak clearly, I''m like a plague God now. Anyone can hide from me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "everyone in the world can hide from you, but I can''t! You did it because of me. If I hide from you, what''s the difference between me and such animals?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. The cold color in her eyes softened a little, but soon became cold again. She said coldly, "it''s none of your business. It''s my own choice. It''s none of your business! Are you here to see my jokes and laugh at me?"


    Li Yundong knew that a proud princess of Zhou Qin was suddenly driven into the dust. Her heart must not turn around. He smiled and said, "don''t say so much, come and eat an apple."


    When Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong didn''t answer his words at all, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "I don''t want to eat apples!"

 Chapter 857

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong''s faint smile, he didn''t know how. It was like a sharp needle stabbing her heart. It hurt badly. She wanted to scold like a shrew, say the worst words and the most destructive and humiliating words, and use these to drive the male student away.


    But when the words came to her mouth, Zhou Qin could not open his mouth anyway. A voice faintly echoed in her heart: what if she really drove him away and he would never come back?


    As soon as Zhou Qin gritted her teeth, she pointed to the fruit basket next to her and said, "I want to eat bananas!"


    Li Yundong quickly took her a banana and peeled it off. But Zhou Qin took the banana and threw it on the ground without looking: "I want to eat pears!"


    Li Yundong was stunned, but he quickly reacted: the girl can''t turn around. She''s angry!


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK." then he went to get the pear again.


    Zhou Qin said, "I don''t eat with skin!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll cut it for you!"


    He peeled the pear and handed it to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin grabbed it and threw it on the ground: "I want to eat bananas!"


    Li Yundong looked at the pears cut on the ground. He looked pale and motionless.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Zhou Qin thought he was angry, so he sneered: "why, can''t you stand it? If you can''t stand it, go quickly. I don''t want to see you!"


    Li Yundong turned around and smiled at her. He didn''t say anything. He still took another banana, peeled it and handed it to her.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Qin was more and more angry. She grabbed him, threw him to the ground, and then looked at Li Yundong angrily: "I want to eat pineapple!"


    Li Yundong smiled, turned and went to get the pineapple. After cutting it, he handed it to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin really lived up to expectations and took the pineapple and smashed it out. At the same time, he said loudly, "I want to eat bananas!"


    The pineapple was thrown outside with a bang. The patients and nurses in the corridor shouted, "Hey, what the hell is going on inside? Don''t throw the fruit!"


    Zhou Qin shouted, "what are you shouting? I''m willing to throw my fruit. Can you control it?"


    These days, horizontal people are afraid of Leng, and Leng is afraid of death. Zhou Qin roared out, and the outside was suddenly quiet.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, what a frightening roar."


    Zhou Qin sneered, "yes, I''m a bitch roaring like a lion in the East. Did you know me on the first day today?"


    Li Yundong answered, nodded, and then turned around. He looked at it, then turned back, and said wrongfully, "the banana is gone!"


    At the beginning, Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong really nodded. She suddenly became angry, but soon saw his wronged appearance and said that the bananas were gone. She couldn''t help laughing, but she soon held back and said with a cold face: "then I want to eat peaches!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "where did the peaches come from this season?"

 Chapter 858

    Zhou Qin said with a straight face, "I don''t care. I''ll eat peaches!"


    Li Yundong sighed and took an apple from the fruit basket. Then he sat by the bed with his legs crossed, peeling and humming a tune.


    Seeing that he was chipping vigorously with an apple, Zhou Qin couldn''t help but say angrily, "I said I wanted to eat peaches!"


    Li Yundong nodded, but still motionless. He continued to hum a minor tune and cut the apple skin.


    Zhou Qin was so angry that his eyebrows stood up: "are you deaf? I want to eat peaches!"


    Li Yundong took the time to peel the apple, then threw the skin into the trash can, and then took the time to bite. He looked at Zhou Qin strangely and said, "did I say this is for you?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to laugh, but as soon as the corners of her mouth turned up, she was restrained by her. She stared and was about to lose her temper, but suddenly there was a shout outside: "Wow, I said which guy came here to make mischief, so it was you!"


    Li Yundong looked around, but he saw the strong nurse mm downstairs standing at the door, crossing his waist and rolling his sleeves. He was about to rush in.


    Li Yundong stood up and quickly shook his hands: "don''t come in!"


    The fat nurse sneered, said as she rushed into the room: "if you tell me not to come in, I won''t come in? You count..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly stepped on the banana thrown by Zhou Qin on the ground and slipped. She pushed the golden mountain and fell on the jade pillar. She looked up and fell to the ground. Her shoes fell flying and hit her face heavily.


    At this time, Li Yundong said with an aggrieved face and a compassionate face: "they all told you not to come in!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help it any longer. She burst out laughing. Just after she smiled twice, she saw Li Yundong look at her. Zhou Qin suddenly looked pale, but it didn''t take long. When she saw the fat nurse swearing and twisting her body to get up from the ground, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want Li Yundong to see her smile. She took out the pillow behind her and covered her face with her hand. She was shaking with laughter.


    The fat nurse got up from the ground, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "you bastard, did you deliberately throw this banana on the ground?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t jump, don''t jump, be careful and fall again!"


    The fat nurse fell a little hard just now. She looked at her feet with lingering fear. Her appearance immediately made it easy to stop laughing. Zhou Qin, who opened the pillow, burst out laughing again.


    The fat nurse couldn''t bear to laugh, but she couldn''t lose her temper directly with the patient. The door was surrounded by people pointing at the inside, covering her mouth and snickering. She was angry and angry. For a time, she forgot the trouble of looking for Li Yundong to bring pets in. She thought to herself: Mom, those eight women asked me to take care of this bird thing. Really, I didn''t have a good heart. I didn''t care!

 Chapter 859

    Thinking of this, she stamped her feet and angrily left a scene sentence: "you wait and see!" then she roared and ran out like a meat mountain.


    When Li Yundong saw her go out, he laughed. He swept the fruit on the ground with the broom in the room, and then poured it into the dustbin.


    After Zhou Qin stopped laughing, she kept covering her face with a pillow, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed outside. She watched Li Yundong busy in the room. For a time, her eyes became softer and softer.


    When Li Yundong finished his work, it seemed to her that Zhou Qin immediately avoided his eyes in some panic, but soon she found something wrong and glared back fiercely.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what are you staring at me for? What fruit do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Qin said bitterly, "I want to eat peaches!"


    Li Yundong said, then turned around and took out an apple from the fruit basket and peeled it slowly.


    When Zhou Qin saw it, she was angry and said, "why do you take care of yourself? Who is the wounded here?"


    Li Yundong just nodded and didn''t speak. He still crossed his legs slowly, peeled the apple skin, and hummed a minor tune in his mouth.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Qin hated to smash the pillows in his arms on his face, and his face was white with anger.


    After Li Yundong peeled the apple, he pulled the apple skin like a gift and said with a smile, "Dangdang! The fresh and good apple has been peeled!"


    Zhou Qin sneered, closed his eyes and said to himself: it must have been cut for yourself again. Do you want to play with me again?


    But not long after she closed her eyes, she suddenly felt that a cold and wet thing touched her mouth. When Zhou Qin opened his eyes, he saw Li Yundong smiling at her and said softly, "there is no peach now, only a cut apple. You can make do with it. I''ll buy it for you next year, okay?"


    In Zhou Qin''s impression, Li Yundong never talked to himself like this. The boy was polite to her. It was only polite and polite. Why did he ever talk so gently?


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with dull eyes. He was a little crazy for a while?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Li Yundong said, "no? No, I''ll throw it away." then he wanted to throw it away.


    But Zhou qinmeng''s reaction came over and grabbed it. He snapped like an antidote. The bite was so big that she bit her tongue.


    The sweetness of apples mixed with the salty smell of blood made Zhou Qin''s heart couldn''t help saying: is this the taste of love?


    I''ve paid so much for him. Can he finally peel an apple for me?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qin couldn''t help falling with tears in her eyes. While crying, she bit the apple and said vaguely: "Li Yundong, you hate, you really hate!"


    Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin cry in front of his eyes for the first time. In the past, he could hardly imagine what this lofty, strong and proud girl looked like when she cried.

 Chapter 860

    But at this time, the girl''s tears fell like a broken pearl.


    Li Yundong was ashamed of himself. At this time, he couldn''t help being sad. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Zhou Qin''s soft long hair. In a soft voice, "it will be all right. Everything will be all right. Cheer up."


    No matter how strong and mature girls disguise themselves, they will eventually have weakness and vulnerability. Especially when they face the people they like, this weakness and vulnerability will be more easily exposed.


    So did Zhou Qin.


    Hearing Li Yundong''s surprisingly gentle comfort, Zhou Qin could no longer face him with a straight face. She held the apple in her hands and nodded with tears like rain.


    Li Yundong smiled and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. As soon as his hand touched Zhou Qin''s skin, Zhou Qin couldn''t help trembling, as if Li Yundong''s hand had electricity. A short touch made her numb and agitated in her heart.


    Zhou Qin shook his body and subconsciously shrunk his face, but as soon as she shrunk, she regretted it in her heart, but she couldn''t get over her face again. She was embarrassed to go over again. Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong''s hand was frozen in place and didn''t continue to extend it. Her heart immediately became angry and bitter: won''t you go further!


    Li Yundong took back his stiff hand in the air and smiled: "don''t cry, what a beautiful girl. It''s not good to cry more and become ugly."


    Zhou Qin wiped his tears and said angrily, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, I don''t care. I can''t care about you."


    Zhou Qin snorted and wiped his tears hard. His face was cold again, but his voice was obviously warm: "what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to come?"


    Li Yundong smiled and sighed: "I already know everything. How can I not come?"


    Zhou Qin smiled miserably: "what problem can you solve when you come? Can I stand up again? Can I go back to my previous life?"


    Li Yundong said, "I don''t know if I can go back to my previous life, but I can make you stand up again!"


    Where did Zhou Qin believe his words? The look on her face slowly became faint again. She sighed and said, "it''s useless. My attending doctor has said that I can''t stand up again in my life."


    Li Yundong was silent for a while. He didn''t speak. He just picked up the pet cage he bought at the bottom and put it in front of Zhou Qin. He smiled and said, "don''t think about it. You used to be optimistic. How can you become pessimistic now? There is no impossible thing in the world. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not!"


    Then he pointed to the little hamster running wheels in the cage. He smiled and said, "you see, even it knows to exercise and defend itself. How can you give up?"


    Li Yundong''s words warmed Zhou Qin''s heart, but she couldn''t help saying, "can they run a meter away if they run on the wheels like this all their life? Don''t they always spin in place and can''t escape from this cage?"

 Chapter 861

    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin with fixed eyes. He said softly, "no, Zhou Qin, although they have no strength to break free from the shackles of this cage, haven''t you jumped out of the previous cage?"


    When Zhou Qin thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable tangled pain in his heart. It took great courage and a moment''s impulse to go out of this step, but he fell down and died, but now he woke up and found that he had nothing. How can she face the future and the future?


    Yes, she is free, but the price of this freedom is too high.


    Zhou Qin thought of Neo in the matrix. He used to live in a world dominated by robots. Although he was ignorant and not free at all, he was well dressed and happy to live.


    But when he suddenly broke free from the world, he suddenly found that the real free world was so cold and cruel. Is it worth it?


    Zhou Qin sat blankly in place, motionless and silent. After a long time, she slowly said, "what if I jump out?"


    Li Yundong knew that although Zhou Qin''s mood was much better than before, he still couldn''t turn around. He didn''t force it. He just smiled and said, "it will be fine. With me, you will be fine."


    Zhou Qin trembled when she heard this sentence. She couldn''t help but become obsessed and soft when she looked at Li Yundong. Anyway, he was much better to me after all. He paid so much, which was not wasted after all.


    Although Zhou Qin didn''t believe it, she still smiled. Her smile was sweet and beautiful.


    Li Yundong wanted to make Zhou Qin happy, so he always accompanied Zhou Qin to talk and laugh, and picked up some jokes and interesting things to tell her, which only made Zhou Qin giggle all the time.


    Zhou Keqiang, who was ready to come in at the door, looked at it, stopped his steps, and then turned to leave. He sighed in his heart: as expected, it was a girl who was outgoing. It was useless to say 10000 words. When a lover came, he immediately smiled. Women don''t stay!


    It''s a pity... It''s too late!


    Zhou Keqiang sighed. He walked downstairs slowly and sat down on the bench beside the road with his eyes straight.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a man sat down next to Zhou Keqiang. Zhou Keqiang didn''t turn his face, but said in a deep voice, "sorry, can you let me be quiet for a while?"


    "Why, Lao Zhou, you turned your face so quickly and didn''t recognize people?" a magnetic baritone sounded aside.


    Zhou Keqiang turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with a national face smiling at himself. Zhou Keqiang was surprised: "Lao Li? Why are you here?"


    Lao Li smiled, took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and handed it to him: "let me see your old friend. Would you like one?"


    Zhou Keqiang just stretched out his hand to pick up the cigarette, but his hand reached into the air and stopped. He smiled: "forget it, don''t smoke, I quit smoking."

 Chapter 862

    Lao Li looked at him strangely: "when did you quit?"


    Zhou Keqiang smiled: "just now."


    After Lao Li lit his cigarette, he took a sip, slowly vomited a cigarette ring and sighed: "Lao Zhou, I know you have resentment in your heart, but don''t think about it. You should look at the open place, right?"


    Zhou Keqiang smiled: "I''ve seen the vicissitudes of life now. It''s no bad to retreat like this. I used to be too obsessed with what family I didn''t handle well and my daughter. This is my life. I recognize it!"


    Lao Li snorted: "he family is too much this time. He is the queen of he family, but he Shao asked for it himself. Does he still want the Zhou family to be the queen?"


    Zhou Keqiang said with a smile: "Lao Li, this time thanks to your help, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "what did you say? The eyes of the masses are bright! Anyway, Zhou Qin took himself in, and you took him in. What else do they want? If he wants to be naughty again, I''m the first to disagree!"


    Zhou Keqiang smiled with emotion and said, "this is the truth in adversity!"


    Old Li hummed, "what adversity? I won''t even enjoy a cigarette!"


    Zhou Keqiang laughed: "I won''t smoke. How about playing chess with our brothers?"


    Lao Li patted his thigh: "well, I like this mouth! As the saying goes, life is like chess and chess is like life. Lao Zhou, let''s have a good talk today and experience the life in chess! You know, it''s common sense to win or lose in life. Don''t look at the big losses in front of you, you may not be able to make a comeback!"


    The middle-aged people in the two systems found a stone platform under the inpatient building and began to fight. In the ward, Li Yundong called a hot meal and put it in front of Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin looked at the dishes in front of her. She suddenly said, "these dishes are not delicious!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes turned. She wanted to make things difficult for Li Yundong, so she said, "I want to eat your food!"


    Li Yundong really showed an embarrassed look. He hesitated and asked, "are you hungry now?"


    Zhou Qin pushed the lunch box in front of him: "I''m not hungry. I want to eat the food you cooked!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and nodded, "then wait for me."


    With that, he carried the seven treasure psychic fan and went out.


    Seeing that he was really gone, Zhou Qin stretched out his hand and shouted, but she didn''t have time to stop. She couldn''t help thinking: is he really going? I said it casually. Will he be angry if I call him like this?


    Zhou Qin was worried about gain and loss. She just felt that time passed like a year. In just one hour, she seemed to have waited for a century. Until Li Yundong''s figure appeared in the room again, her heart fell back into her chest again.

 Chapter 863

    "Keep you waiting!" said Li Yundong with a smile. He took out several sealed lunch boxes from the plastic bag he was carrying and put them in front of Zhou Qin. "In a hurry, I can''t make anything delicious. I only made a few home-made dishes. You can make do with it first? I''ll make something delicious for you another day?"


    When Zhou Qin opened the lunch box, he saw that there were steamed spareribs, fried lotus root slices and fried meat with shredded radish. They were all ordinary dishes. According to the past life of Zhou Qin, these were inconspicuous things.


    But Zhou Qin felt that the food in front of her was the world. When she heard that Li Yundong wanted to massage herself, Zhou Qin was obviously stunned. Although she didn''t know why Li Yundong wanted to do this, she nodded gently out of her love and trust in Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin''s neck was a little red. She said softly, "do I want to lie down?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "no, just sit on the chair."


    Zhou Qin reluctantly smiled: "then you have to help me. I can''t do it alone."


    Li Yundong understood. He came to the bed, took Zhou Qin''s leg with his hand, passed one hand under her ribs, and gently picked her up.


    Although Zhou Qin knew that Li Yundong didn''t really hug herself, she still felt a strong man''s breath coming to her face, which made her suddenly tremble, and her hands involuntarily hugged Li Yundong''s neck.

 Chapter 864

    Li Yundong was so tight that he didn''t even dare to look at Zhou Qin''s eyes. He just held Zhou Qin in his wheelchair with a stiff face. Then he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly let go of his hand.


    Zhou Qin suddenly sat in the cold wheelchair from her warm arms. The gap in her heart made her feel disappointed for a time.


    Li Yundong pushed Zhou Qin to the corridor outside the ward to make her open and breathe smoothly. Li Yundong smiled and said, "close your eyes and I''ll massage you."


    Zhou Qin Yiyan closed her eyes. She didn''t know why Li Yundong suddenly wanted to massage herself. She was nervous, but she was looking forward to something.


    Li Yundong stretched out the palm of one hand and pressed it on Zhou Qin''s head. With a little luck, he transmitted his vigorous and concise golden elixir vitality to Zhou Qin''s body.


    Zhou Qin only felt a sudden heat on his head, and then it seemed that there was a heat in her body, which slowly rose and gushed towards her head. Then when the heat in her body touched the heat on her head, Zhou Qin trembled fiercely. She felt that there were countless little mice in her body, She kept swimming in her blood vessels and meridians, making her itchy, hot, numb and crisp.


    If it was someone else, at this time, he had to wriggle, scream and laugh, and he couldn''t control himself at all, but Zhou Qin was so determined that he stubbornly endured it. From the appearance, Li Yundong saw a thin layer of sweat in her neck. In addition, there was no abnormality!


    Li Yundong was surprised that Su Chan had massaged him and he had massaged Cao Kefei. Naturally, he knew how it felt after the Qi of Yuanyang entered the body. Although everyone may have different reactions because of their different physique, there will never be any reaction.


    "How is this possible?" Li Yundong pondered for a moment. He thought that he might not inject enough Yuanyang Qi.


    So Li Yundong accelerated and strengthened the input of Yuanyang''s Qi. In an instant, Zhou Qin felt that someone poured a basin of boiling water on her head, and there was a surge of Qi and blood in her body, just like countless wild horses running madly. An extremely vigorous and concise heat ran down the spine column from her head, like boiling mercury, everywhere!


    After the boiling heat met the congestion and tumor in her spine, Zhou Qin castrated a little. Then Zhou Qin obviously felt that his whole body''s Qi and blood revolved around the tumor and blood clot at a high speed.


    In the process of high-speed rotation, Zhou Qin just felt that the tumor and congestion were swollen at the beginning. Then, the heat burned her waist and began to feel the heat slowly. Gradually, Zhou Qin felt that he began to swell slowly below her waist!


    This surprise was not trivial. Zhou Qin suddenly understood that Li Yundong was helping her heal her injury!


    Does he still know medicine?


    Zhou Qin suddenly flashed in his mind that he had witnessed all kinds of incredible things that had happened to Li Yundong. She knew that Li Yundong must not be an ordinary person, but he could do things that ordinary doctors could not do!

 Chapter 865

    Zhou Qin''s originally dead and gray heart suddenly became blazing: it turned out that he was not comforting me, he could really cure my injury! What could be more exciting than getting her to stand up again?


    She was so excited that her feet suddenly moved. Although the action was light, Zhou Qin felt it keenly!


    Zhou Qin almost cried with joy!


    Zhou Qin was so excited that he held his hands and subconsciously wanted to see if he could stand up by himself.


    But as soon as she was about to move, she heard Li Yundong murmur behind her: "don''t move, take a deep breath, and breathe gently."


    This sound was like a morning bell and evening drum, pounding heavily on Zhou Qin''s heart.


    Zhou Qin''s body tightened fiercely and then relaxed slowly. Her hands on both sides of the wheelchair also relaxed slowly. A thought that frightened her flashed in her mind: if I were good, would he ignore me and care about me no longer?


    Is it because he sympathizes with me and pity me that he is so obedient and gentle to me now?


    If so


    Zhou Qin held the handrail tightly and his fingers turned white: "... If so, I''d rather sit in a wheelchair all my life and let him take care of me and let him owe me."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin showed a sweet and sad smile. Her hand involuntarily touched her thigh and grabbed it.


    With this grasp, Zhou Qin faintly felt a trace of pain.


    She knew that her legs had begun to improve.


    The magic of traditional Chinese medicine is that it often has excellent effect on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases that western medicine can''t do anything about. If ordinary traditional Chinese medicine wants to evacuate the tumor and congestion at Zhou Qin''s injury, it must use acupuncture to stimulate her governor vessel and the acupoints around the injury, so as to accelerate the flow of meridians and Qi, and let Qi and blood naturally take away the congestion.


    But with his powerful breath, Li Yundong evacuated the congestion and tumor in Zhou Qin''s body. Although he couldn''t accomplish his work in one battle, the method was right and the effect was very fast!


    After delivering energy for an hour, Li Yundong began to recover his energy. After a while, he raised his hand, squatted in front of Zhou Qin and asked, "what did you think just now?"


    Zhou Qin opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I feel so hot all over."


    Li Yundong looked at her and said, "then hurry into the house. It''s windy outside. Don''t let the wind blow into your body from your pores. It will become moisture. This will aggravate your condition."


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "OK."


    Li Yundong pushed Zhou Qin into the ward, then picked her up and prepared to put her on the bed.


    But as soon as Li Yundong touched Zhou Qin, he found that her clothes were already wet, and even the hair on her neck was wet.


    Li Yundong frowned and picked up a towel at the head of the bed: "can this towel wipe sweat?"


    Zhou Qin nodded. She stared at the towel in Li Yundong''s hand. She suddenly looked shy and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 866

    Li Yundong didn''t react for a moment. He just wanted to wipe the sweat off Zhou Qin''s body, because just now he helped Zhou Qin open many acupoints and meridians with the powerful Qi of Yuanyang. At this time, Zhou Qin''s pores are wide open. If the sweat is not wiped off in time, after the sweat evaporates automatically, part of the moisture will drill into the human body from the pores and finally enter the meridians, Form moisture.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, this is called dampness evil entering the body.


    Many people don''t pay attention when they are young. When it rains, they get wet, or they sweat profusely and don''t dry in time after exercise, then this moisture will enter the body. When there is a problem with the bones, this moisture will travel along the Qi and blood to form rheumatism.


    Li Yundong is a practitioner. He can get rid of this moisture through luck, but Zhou Qin is not. If she has moisture in her body at this time, it will take several times of effort to get rid of it in the future.


    Because moisture will transfer, it is like a thief who gets into the human body. He will run around and go wherever he has time.


    If Li Yundong wants to drive out the moisture, he must spend several times of his energy to search first. Only when he finds it, can he spend several times of his energy to drive out the moisture.


    At this time, Li Yundong subconsciously regarded himself as a doctor. The so-called doctors were not taboo. Li Yundong didn''t think much. He picked up the towel and began to wipe the sweat on Zhou Qin''s feet.


    At first, Li Yundong wiped the sweat beads on Zhou Qin''s neck, and then naturally stretched the towel behind her to wipe. People have the most acupoints on their back. Therefore, when they sweat, their back often sweats first, and the sweat is also the most.


    Zhou Qin was wearing the hospital uniform and loose clothes. As soon as Li Yundong reached out, he went in.


    Zhou Qin''s body trembled slightly with a gentle sound, but she soon held back. Her delicate skin like jade felt Li Yundong''s gentle wiping.


    After Li Yundong focused on wiping the sweat on Zhou Qin''s back, he also wanted to help her wipe other places, but he looked at Zhou Qin. When he was about to speak, he saw Zhou Qin''s face red. A pair of eyes looked at himself, eyes rolling, sinuses closing and closing.


    In particular, Zhou Qin''s chest showed a piece of snow-white powder greasy, in which an attractive gully made people blood.


    Li Yundong suddenly trembled in his heart. He knew that he was too absorbed and lost his attitude. Li Yundong coughed and handed the towel to Zhou Qin. He said awkwardly, "wipe your chest by yourself."


    Zhou Qin blushed. She took the towel, but after a while, she suddenly reacted. She buried her head in the pillow with a whimper and didn''t dare to look up at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong saw that her neck was red with shame, and her ears were red as if they were going to bleed. He felt more and more embarrassed and coughed: "you should wipe off the sweat quickly, otherwise it would be bad for your health."


    Zhou Qin was like an ostrich all the time. She fiercely pulled the quilt up and covered herself, and then said in a trembling voice, "turn around."

 Chapter 867

    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "you cover so tightly, can I still have perspective eyes?"


    Zhou qinshua threw a pillow from the quilt and hit Li Yundong. She trembled and said, "turn around!"


    Li Yundong took the pillow. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I turned around!"


    Zhou Qin carefully leaned out of the quilt and nodded. He glanced at Li Yundong. Seeing that he was indeed a gentleman, he turned around. He carefully put a towel into his clothes and wiped it gently.


    With this wipe, Zhou Qin felt that the towel was like Li Yundong''s hand, gently and gently stroking her skin, which made her tremble all over, especially when she wiped the soft peaks on her chest.


    Just as she was aftertaste, she suddenly heard Li Yundong cough and said, "have you wiped it? Don''t drag it too long. It''s not fun for moisture to enter the body."


    In a panic, Zhou Qin quickly pulled out the towel and threw it at Li Yundong. He said angrily, "wipe it well, what''s the urge!"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back. As soon as he picked up the towel, he felt a warm and humid feeling. He was shocked: This is the towel Zhou Qin used to wipe his chest just now


    Although Li Yundong loved Su cicada deeply in his heart and never wavered in his feelings for her, after all, he was a person, and his heart was made of flesh. Not to mention that Zhou Qin paid so much for him, even his heart of stone should be moved by it!


    At this moment, Li Yundong suddenly felt that the towel seemed to have a pleasant aroma, and a faint frankincense came to his face.


    Zhou Qin realized this at the moment when she threw out the towel. At first, she was so ashamed that her head was all retracted into the quilt, but later she secretly showed a pair of eyes. She looked at Li Yundong holding the towel in her hand and was dazed.


    "What''s he thinking?" Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, couldn''t help but look softer and softer, just like the soft water and grass in the Qingshui River, gently stirring the hard rock along the river.


    At this moment, the ward was very quiet. There was only a faint faint fragrance floating between the two people, tempting and touching people''s hearts.


    This embarrassing ambiguous atmosphere didn''t come back until Zhou Keqiang entered the room and watched them cough. Li Yundong coughed and said to Zhou Keqiang, "Uncle Zhou, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Zhou Keqiang glanced at him meaningfully and nodded: "well, you can accompany Qin Qin more. After all..." he wanted to say "after all, she has paid so much for you". He used these words to beat Li Yundong to make him not ungrateful.


    But Zhou Qin was keenly aware of what Zhou Keqiang said below. She hurriedly grabbed the front and said, "Li Yundong, if you have something tomorrow, you can''t use it. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Li Yundong had got up and walked to the door. He turned and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine tomorrow anyway."

 Chapter 868

    With that, he ran away from here like he wanted to run away.


    Zhou Keqiang looked at Li Yundong''s leaving figure. He sighed and said, "Why are you so stubborn? Some people don''t understand or pretend not to understand all their life if they don''t speak clearly."


    After Zhou Qin and Li Yundong left, her face looked like wearing a mask. She said coldly, "it''s none of your business. I don''t want this kind of thing. I''ve never taken what Zhou Qin wants, and I can''t get it from others!"


    Zhou Keqiang said with a wry smile, "you''re so stupid. If you don''t take the opportunity to grab him at this time, when will you wait?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes were complex. She was silent for a long time before she slowly said, "I''m not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger, let alone a person who extorts kindness. I like him, that is, I like his specificity. If he is an amorous and amorous person, I will leave him!"


    Zhou Keqiang stared at his daughter. He seemed to know her for the first time: "don''t you ask for trouble? Are you abnormal? Don''t you live alone all your life?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes were blurred. She said foolishly, "as long as he can look at me more, talk to me more and cook me more meals when he is free, I will be very happy!"


    Zhou Keqiang looked at Zhou Qin in great shock. He said loudly, "Qin Qin, you are really crazy! You..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Qin shouted at him, "you go out, I don''t want you to care, you go out!" then she took everything around her and threw it at Zhou Keqiang.


    Zhou Keqiang was helpless and had to flee out of the room. Zhou Qin was the only one left holding the pillow and calmed down again. He was crying silently.


    Li Yundong returned home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ruan Hongling sitting in his living room watching TV. Ziyuan was busy in the kitchen, and there was a tinkling sound of cutting vegetables.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "don''t you have your own home? Why do you come here to watch TV?"


    Ruan Hongling turned his eyes angrily: "my sister Ziyuan takes care of you all day. I can''t just sit down with you. Why, you''re not welcome? You''re not welcome. OK, I''ll go!"


    Then she stood up, patted her ass and wanted to leave, but just go. For fear that the world would not be chaotic, she rushed into the kitchen and shouted, "sister Ziyuan, someone despised me and looked at me. I''ll go back first!"

 Chapter 869

    Li Yundong couldn''t get back to Zhou Qin now. Seeing this situation again at home, he immediately had a big head and stretched out his hands: "well, I''m afraid of you. Whatever you like!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said triumphantly, "Oh, that''s what you said! I didn''t force you!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he glared at Ruan Hongling: "you''re a good boy when you get a bargain, aren''t you?"


    Ruan Hongling and Li Yundong didn''t deal with each other. In addition, her natural strength was restrained. She was stared by Li Yundong. She immediately jumped back and shouted, "sister Ziyuan, look, he bullied me again!"


    Ziyuan brought a dish from the kitchen and looked at them helplessly: "why don''t you two go back to the kindergarten and quarrel!"


    Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling pointed to each other at the same time and said loudly, "he (she) quarreled first!"


    When they finished, they were stunned and looked at each other. At the same time, they said loudly, "why do you learn from me?"


    Ziyuan put the dishes in his hand and said with a dumbfounded smile, "have you two cultivated his heart? Do you have such a heart?"


    Ruan Hongling immediately jumped and scolded: "bah, who wants to have a good connection with him!"


    Li Yundong also replied impolitely, "I''m not rare. I only have a good heart with my chick!"


    Ruan Hongling angrily said, "what''s to be proud of, a witch!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "what did you say! Say it again!"


    Ruan Hongling was so frightened that she quickly ran behind Ziyuan, stamped her feet and said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, you see, this man doesn''t give you face at all. He bullied your little martial sister to the end! You don''t support me!"


    The aster head was as big as a bucket and rubbed his temples: "can you two say less?"


    Li Yundong still respected the aster. He snorted and turned to his bedroom.


    Ziyuan shouted, "Hey, I''m going to eat soon!"


    Li Yundong said in a muffled voice, "no appetite!" then he slammed the door.


    After Li Yundong returned to the room, he put down the Qibao psychic fan, sat by the bed, picked up the Pink Hello Kitty piggy bank and was distracted.


    "Chick..." Li Yundong gently stroked the piggy bank with surprisingly gentle eyes. He murmured softly, "where the hell are you? I miss you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    In the fox Zen gate, aowushuang helplessly looked around in front of her, stretched out her head, scratched her ears and cheeks, and was covered with Su cicada who couldn''t calm down. She sighed and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you restless all day today?"


    Su Chan shrunk her head and timidly looked at Ao Wushuang: "I said you shouldn''t be angry?"


    Ao Wushuang takes Su Chan to practice these days. She finds that Su Chan not only doesn''t make any progress, but also makes her unable to calm down.


    In the past, although Su Chan was not a top cultivation talent, she was first-class at any rate. With her efforts and a little luck, she could eventually practice to the realm of six tailed Linghu.

 Chapter 870

    But now it seems that since she met Li Yundong, the girl has no further progress in her skills. The former first-class looks like the last. She is really angry!


    Ao Wushuang felt that she couldn''t help but want a false fire. She held back her anger and said, "don''t you say I''m not angry?"


    Su Chan answered with a voice and said wrongfully, "then I won''t say it."


    Ao Wushuang''s green veins on his forehead beat for a moment: "say it quickly!"


    Su Chan asked weakly, "do you really want me to say?"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "don''t say I''ll drive you out again!"


    Su Chan was startled and got up and ran outside the door.


    Ao Wushuang was stunned: "Hey, where are you going? You haven''t said yet!"


    Su Chan hid at the door and peeped out an eye through the wooden door. She looked at Ao Wushuang timidly: "didn''t you drive me out of the club?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled angrily: "drive you out of the school, not drive you out of the school! Get in here quickly!"


    With a cry of Su Chan, she walked to the door with her head down. Her eyes suddenly turned. Her hands rolled on the ground and rolled into the door.


    Ao Wushuang was stunned!


    She ate and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    Fortunately, the ground was bluestone, and there was no ash. Su Chan was not dirty. She pretended to pat the ash on her body, blinked her eyes and asked, "didn''t you let me roll in?"


    Ao Wushuang took a deep breath, and she said, "well, you villain, I think you have made up your mind to fight with your master!"


    Su Chan smiled and quickly pasted it to Ao Wushuang. She wrapped her arms with her hands and said coquettishly, "master, don''t be angry!"


    Ao Wushuang was overwhelmed by her precious apprentice. She stared at Su Chan: "what are you crazy about? Say it quickly! If you don''t say it again, I''m really rude to you!"


    Su Chan was not afraid. She had a thick skin and said with a smile: "I just heard Yundong calling me!"


    Ao Wushuang groaned. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples: "God, which day don''t you say that?"


    Su Chan pouted: "it was true just now!"


    Ao Wushuang angrily said, "then tell me, which time is not true!"


    Su Chan grabbed her arm and said, "I don''t care. It must be true just now. I can feel it!"


    Ao Wushuang was terrified. She pointed to the door and said, "go out, hurry up, I''m afraid of you! I don''t force you to practice. When the boy is over the disaster, I''ll send you there. In the future, let him have a headache! See if he hates you!"


    Su Chan was not in the mood to practice Kung Fu. She cheered and ran out to the door. She remembered something and turned around. She smiled and said, "master, Yundong loves me. He won''t dislike me!"


    Ao wushuangha smiled: "we''ll see!"


    Su Chan snorted, "just wait and see!"

 Chapter 871

    She quickly walked out of her residence and came to the backyard, which was elegantly decorated. There were rockery and stone pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, flowers and green grass, which looked quiet and elegant.


    Su Chan sat on the stone bench. She looked left and right, and then took out a thousand paper cranes from her pocket. She pointed to the thousand paper cranes with her fingers and whispered, "Hey, wake up, what''s the matter with you!"


    Su Chan also wanted the thousand paper cranes to fly to Li Yundong to tell the news, but she poked the thousand paper cranes with her fingers, but she saw them leaning to one side, like an ordinary paper crane, motionless, not like having no mana at all.


    Su Chan was surprised: "can''t you? Dead? Or has your mana been exhausted?"


    Su Chan poked the thousand paper cranes upside down with her hand, but saw that the paper crane didn''t respond at all. She was greatly disappointed: "isn''t it? It''s so useless? I''ll hang up after running these times?"


    Su Chan thought that she couldn''t send a message to Li Yundong''s flying crane. She was greatly disappointed. She stamped her foot with resentment, threw the paper crane forward and said angrily, "it''s useless. I''m so angry!"


    But as soon as she threw out the paper crane, the thousand paper crane suddenly gave a whoop in mid air, spread its wings and flew to the roof.


    Shit, pretend to be dead?


    Su Chan was so angry that she stood under the eaves and scolded: "you bastard, how dare you fight with me! Are you impatient? Come down quickly, or I''ll tear you!"


    The thousand paper cranes are so easy to escape from the devil''s palm. Where are they willing to go back, their heads suddenly shake like rattles.


    Su Chan took her sleeve and said angrily, "OK, you have seed, don''t let me catch you!" she said, her body vertical and flew towards the thousand paper cranes.


    The paper crane trembled with fear and turned around to fly.


    Su Chan said angrily with a smile, "I see where you can run!" then her body turned into a blue light, and she chased after it like lightning.


    But Su Chan''s speed is fast, and the paper crane''s speed is not slow, and every time Su Chan wants to catch it, the paper crane turns around and hides.


    Su Chan was so angry that she followed the thousand paper cranes. When she flew over more than a dozen yards, she finally jumped up and grabbed the thousand paper cranes under the eaves of a room.


    Su Chan smiled triumphantly. She was about to speak, but she heard a sound from the room.


    Su Chan was suddenly curious and took a look at the crack of the door.


    At this look, she was shocked all over!


    Su Chan looked into the crack of the door and saw two naked meat insects rolling on a mahogany bed with a gauze curtain in the room.


    Su Chan, one of the men below, knows that it is her second martial uncle''s ancient style, and the woman above is the master bomoashi who looks solemn and like a Bodhisattva!


    This shock was very serious. Su Chan was shocked and straightened up. It was like a bolt from the blue in her head: the master uncle and the second martial uncle were in love! This, this master, does she know? Leader, does he know?

 Chapter 872

    When she was shocked, she heard a slight voice inside. Although her voice was weak, her tone was obscene, but Su Chan heard it clearly.


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, I finally got you. I''ve been looking forward to this day for many years!" Gu Feng chuckled.


    Moash''s voice also clearly reached Su Chan''s ears. She snorted. Although her tone was still a little solemn, there was an indisputable debauchery in her bones: "don''t you already have so many good disciples? Why, so many good tripods and furnaces are not enough for you to enjoy?"


    Gu Feng took a long breath, as if he had tasted the sweetness of a certain action just now. He smiled and said, "where can you be as good as the eldest martial sister? Ah, don''t move, good boy, do you want to hook out my yuan essence?"


    Moash whispered with a smile, "how can you hand in your gun if you don''t hook up your yuan essence?"


    The two men spoke obscene and filthy. Su Chan couldn''t help but spit in her heart. She said secretly: I thought the master was a living Bodhisattva with a solemn appearance, but I didn''t expect it to be a happy Bodhisattva behind my back!


    She was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly she heard the ancient wind lower and roar, and there was a sense of Blissful Pleasure in her voice: "ah, you witch, do you really want to drain my old bone?"


    Mo Ashi said with a smile, "if you don''t drain you, how many women of fox Zen can escape your claws? Hey, nephew Su Chan, do you feel very excited? Don''t quibble, I see the desire in your eyes."


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "you know me best! I didn''t expect this little girl to come out so well now! It really tickles people''s hearts!"


    Moash snorted, "how better than me?"


    Gu Feng quickly smiled: "where can you compare with the eldest martial sister? You are incomparably gorgeous? The girl is still young and green. How can she compare with you, a ripe peach?"


    With that, he took out a hand at the place where they were connected.


    Su Chan outside the door was furious when she heard this: unexpectedly, the second martial uncle was like a model man. He even hit me on the head, asshole. When I see Yundong, I want him to teach you a good lesson!


    But as soon as she finished thinking, she suddenly heard an exclamation from the room: "elder martial sister, what are you doing? Slow down and come again. My yuan essence is really going to leak!"


    Moash not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated her action. She was tightly wrapped around the ancient wind like a vine, with cold and gloomy eyes in her eyes.


    With a loud roar of ancient wind, the Jingguan was broken, and Yuan Jing poured out. He roared: "elder martial sister, do you want my life, stop, stop..."


    Before he finished shouting, he saw that moash suddenly took off a gold hairpin from her head. The dark cloud slanting black hair spread down in an instant and covered her precious and solemn face. At this moment, moash seemed to incarnate into a deadly ghost. She sneered, and the gold hairpin in her hand stabbed the Huagai hole on Gufeng''s chest!

 Chapter 873

    At this time, the ancient wind was * * * *, the essence and Qi of the lower abdomen Dantian fell, and the Huagai point, an important level in the chest, was stabbed again. Suddenly, the Qi levels of the middle Dantian heart and the upper Dantian brain also fell, and the essence, Qi and blood in his body rushed madly towards moash''s body!


    Gu Feng''s two eyes almost burst out. His eyes were full of blood and his eyes were terrified. He wanted to roar loudly, but his mouth was big and his voice reached his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound. His two hands stretched out to moash''s face and his five fingers tried hard, as if he wanted to grab her face and see what the devil was below.


    Before long, the skin on Gu Feng''s face withered rapidly, and his whole person was forcibly sucked into a mummy!


    Su Chan outside the door was shocked and her hands and feet were cold. She never thought that her master uncle not only had an affair with the second martial uncle, but also sucked the old style of the second martial uncle into human work!


    Why on earth is this?


    Su Chan was frightened and frightened, especially when she saw that the ancient wind was sucked into a corpse, his head went to the side, and the white eyes in the two deep eyes stared at him. It was so terrible that it was suffocating. Su Chan subconsciously exclaimed, "ah!"


    "Who!!"


    Moash turned her head fiercely. Her original dignified and beautiful face was twisted like a fierce ghost. Her eyes were like electricity and stared at the door.


    Su Chan was so frightened that she turned her head and ran away. Her body quickly turned into a blue light and left like lightning. She knew that if she didn''t run, she would be killed by moash!


    Su Chan didn''t dare to go back all the way. She frantically hid in her own home. Her body shrank into a ball, trembling all over, and her brain was blank with fear!


    What the hell is going on?


    Master, why did she kill the second martial uncle? What happened to her face? Isn''t she afraid of being kicked out by the leader when she does such a thing?


    She was buzzing in her mind. Suddenly, she heard moash''s voice: "eh, younger martial sister, are you there?"


    Su Chan trembled all over. She stood up and subconsciously wanted to rush to the door and shout warning to her master. But she rushed to the door, but saw that Mo Ashi''s clothes were flat and her hair bun was intact. She still walked in slowly with a calm face as usual.


    Mo Ashi''s appearance is dignified and valuable, just like a merciful Bodhisattva who saves people''s suffering. Her face is solemn. Especially when she saw Su Chan at the door of the inner room, she smiled. Her smile is quiet and solemn, full of peace and harmony. She can''t see any difference at all, as if what just happened had never happened.


    "It''s martial nephew Su CHAN!" Mo Ashi smiled at Su Chan and said softly.


    Su Chan''s face was stiff. She wanted to force out a smile, but the muscles on her face seemed to turn into stones. She couldn''t laugh.


    Ao Wushuang stood up from the futon, smiled and said, "it''s the eldest martial sister. What are you doing here?"


    Mo Ashi smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just passed by you and came to say hello." as she said, her eyes glanced at Su Chan intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 874

    Su Chan was swept by her and trembled. She jumped up. She just wanted to tell her master what she had just seen to expose the true face of moash, but she suddenly saw a figure in the corner of her eyes!


    I saw a man passing by the door, dressed in a Taoist robe, holding a dust brush in his hand, with a fairy face. It''s not her second martial uncle''s ancient style. Who is it?


    Su Chan was surprised and said, "second, second martial uncle? You, you''re not dead?"


    Gu Feng suddenly stopped at the door. He looked at Su Chan strangely and said with a smile, "you little martial nephew, do you still expect me to die?"


    Su Chan stared and stammered, "I, I don''t mean that, you, you''re not being..."


    Before she finished, Ao Wushuang scolded, "cicada, why are you so rude!"


    Mo Ashi smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m just passing by. Younger martial sister, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll ask someone to do it for you."


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister."


    With that, moash said with a smile, "then I''ll go first." after that, the ancient wind also said with a smile: "I won''t stay here any more. My disciples are still waiting for me, ha ha!"


    A trace of disdain and contempt flashed in aowushuang''s eyes, but she smiled and said, "elder martial sister and second martial brother, it''s easy to go."


    When the two men left, Ao Wushuang turned around and said to Su Chan with a cold face, "you are becoming more and more disrespectful. Even if you are presumptuous in front of me, you have gone to my fellow martial uncle. Do you want them to laugh at my poor discipline behind my back?"


    Su Chan argued anxiously, "no, master, I just saw with my own eyes that the second martial uncle Gu Feng was killed by master bomoashi!"


    Ao Wushuang was stunned. She immediately said angrily, "you bastard, what are you talking about? It''s OK to fool around with me all day before. Now it''s arranged for your eldest martial uncle. Do you really want me to expel you from the school?"


    Su Chan was frightened by AO Wushuang and immediately shrunk her head, but she still whispered, "I really saw it with my own eyes!"


    Ao Wushuang was furious: "you said! From today on, you are not allowed to step out of this door!"


    Su Chan hurriedly said, "what I said is true!" after that, she was about to tell aowushuang what she saw, but aowushuang brushed her sleeve, Su Chan flew up and fell into the inner room, and then the door slammed shut.


    Su Chan rushed to the door angrily and beat the door hard: "master, listen to me! ¡°


    Ao Wushuang pointed to Su Chan with his hand and said sternly, "silence!"


    Su Chan immediately found that she could not speak with her mouth open. She was angry and anxious. She couldn''t help but say angrily: "why doesn''t master believe me? It''s hateful. Yundong won''t do this. He will certainly believe me!"


    Su Chan thought of this. She suddenly remembered the thousand paper cranes she had caught in her arms. She immediately took them out. Then she rushed to the table and wrote a note and stuffed it in.

 Chapter 875

    After the paper crane was stuffed, she was about to throw it out of the window, but suddenly remembered something: she couldn''t tell the thousand paper cranes where to go. What if they fell into someone else''s hands?


    Su Chan thought about it and added a few words on the note: please hand it over to Li Yundong of Tiannan University.


    After she clamped the note, she put the thousand paper cranes in the window. The thousand paper cranes flew with a whoop.


    Seeing it flying away, Su Chan gradually put down her heart and thought with flashing eyes: I hope Yundong can see it.


    But Su Chan didn''t know that after flying more than 1000 meters, suddenly a blue light flashed, and a white jade hand firmly grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    This person is slim and slim, wearing a Taoist robe. She is a beautiful Taoist nun. Her black hair falls obliquely, and a gold hairpin is inserted in her black hair. It is mo Ashi!


    Moash lightly took out the note from the paper crane and opened it for a look. Then the paper crane and the note burst into flames in her palm. In the flame, she looked cold and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth: "Li Yundong? Which sect does Li Yundong belong to? Do you want to ask for help? Hum, it doesn''t work even if you ask the Jade Emperor to come. No one can stop me from destroying the fox Zen gate!"


    The thousand paper cranes that were supposed to fly to Li Yundong''s hands were stopped by Mo Ashi. Without knowing it, Li Yundong still strode forward on his path of cultivation.


    But on his way forward, Li Yundong stopped for a while because of Zhou Qin.


    The next day, Li Yundong still went to the hospital to visit Zhou Qin.


    When she came to the hospital, Zhou Qin was sitting on the hospital bed with a notebook to surf the Internet. There was a faint smile around her mouth. There was no cold chill on her face. Although her smile was light, Li Yundong felt that there was a feeling of spring flowers in the room.


    To cure a disease, emotion is the most important. If a patient is in a bad mood every day, he can''t cure the disease even if he takes the elixir. Even if he is barely cured, he will get sick again sooner or later.


    Zhou Qin''s mood returned to normal. Li Yundong was also happy. He walked into the room and said with a smile: "you look in a good mood today!"


    Zhou Qin''s biggest worry is that she may be paralyzed in the future, but now she knows that Li Yundong can cure her legs. Naturally, her heart goes away and her mood gets better. At this time, she is even more happy to see Li Yundong come to see her.


    This happy, Zhou Qin showed the little girl''s temper rarely. She raised her head, deliberately put on a straight face and said, "I was in a good mood. I was in a bad mood when you came!"


    Although she said so, the smile and happiness hidden in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Li Yundong also cooperated to make a sad appearance: "ah? I''m so annoying? Well, I''ll go!"


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "go, go!"


    Li Yundong walked to the door and looked back: "Hey, I''m really gone!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "no!"

 Chapter 876

    Li Yundong smiled and really turned and went out of the door.


    Zhou Qin sat on the bed and couldn''t help laughing. She smiled smartly and her eyes moved. The cold ward suddenly became beautiful. She hummed: "I don''t think you can get in?"


    She then lowered her head and continued to look at the notebook, but her eyes looked at the door from time to time. After looking at it for a while, she saw that there was no one at the door. She couldn''t help thinking to herself: this guy won''t be so mean. Is he really gone?


    Zhou Qin waited a little longer and saw that there was still no figure of Li Yundong at the door. She couldn''t help being a little worried. She straightened up and shouted at the door, but she was a little embarrassed. She just shouted Li Yundong''s name and said, "Hello, Hello!"


    She shouted for a while. At the door, she just saw some passing patients and nurses looking at her ward, but there was no figure of Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin was in a panic. She was about to shout again, but suddenly she heard a familiar voice around her: "Hey, beauty, who are you calling?"


    Zhou Qin turned his head and saw Li Yundong standing on the other side. The boy she thought about day and night was smiling at her with a thief face.


    Zhou Qin was startled: "Why are you here? Are you a ghost?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He pointed to the connecting door between the balcony corridor and the ward and said with a smile: "you have a corridor here. I went to the ward next door, and then walked in through the corridor through the back door!"


    Zhou Qin was tongue tied: "you, how long have you been standing next to me?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "it seems that you started with the sentence that I don''t think you can get in."


    Zhou Qin blushed. She picked up the pillow behind her and hit Li Yundong with shame and annoyance: "you hate it, you really hate it, go, go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Li Yundong laughed and ran away for two steps. He said, "Hey, I really want to go. Then I really go?"


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and just wanted to say, "let''s go," but when this came to her throat, she couldn''t say it. She was afraid that the boy was really gone this time. Who was she going to cry for?


    "This bastard, don''t you know to let me! Why do I eat everything to death! Did I owe you in my last life?" Zhou Qin thought bitterly, "don''t you know girls are sometimes duplicative? Hate!"


    Seeing that Zhou Qin didn''t speak, Li Yundong said, "Hey, don''t speak? Then I''ll go!"


    Zhou Qin immediately threw the pillow at him angrily: "go, go, go, don''t come again!"


    Seeing that he had made the eldest lady angry, Li Yundong laughed, took the pillow and stopped talking about it. He sat down beside her bed, put the seven treasure psychic fan aside and said with a smile, "what were you looking at just now? Were you so happy?"


    Zhou Qinbai glanced at Li Yundong: "what else can I see? School forum!" at this point, she suddenly became excited and asked Li Yundong, "are you performing again in this year''s orientation party?"


    "Orientation party?" Li Yundong was stunned. "Isn''t it today?"

 Chapter 877

    Zhou Qin nodded like smashing garlic and said excitedly like a little girl of the Star chaser: "yes, what are you going to perform today? I can still remember the last performance!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not arranged by Sister Feng na? It''s a play handed down by the fairy sword. It seems that the sword Saint took Zhao linger away."


    Zhou Qin widened his eyes and asked, "who are you playing? You must be playing Li Xiaoyao?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I don''t play li Xiaoyao, the last lonely waste wood! I play the sword saint!"


    Zhou Qin said with a yearning look in her eyes. She leaned back slowly and said faintly, "I really want to see it, but... I can''t see it!"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll push you to see it?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes brightened: "can you? Will it bother you?"


    Li Yundong thought to himself: you have ruined my own home and almost got disabled. If I don''t even do this, isn''t it a cold-blooded beast?


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s this? We''ll go when I give you a massage."


    Zhou Qinxi smiled and said, "well, would you like a massage now?"


    Li Yundong nodded, picked Zhou Qin up and put her in the wheelchair, and then pushed her out. He still massaged her according to yesterday''s method, but this time he chatted with Zhou Qin while lucky: "by the way, why are you alone in your ward?"


    Zhou Qin closed his eyes and said, "I''ve wrapped up the other beds. I don''t like living with other patients."


    Li Yundong knew that Zhou Qin loved Jing and was more afraid that someone would harass her, so he didn''t think much. He said strangely, "then why don''t you live in a VIP single room?"


    Zhou qinleng snorted: "it''s not the bureaucrats of the health system and the red headed white. When they saw that my father was losing power, they all stepped on him. They also stepped on my head and said that the VIP room was full. Hum, bullshit, the VIP room has never been full all year round! Others don''t know, don''t I know?"


    Li Yundong could not help but be silent. He sighed and said, "Zhou Qin, you will stand up again one day."


    This remark has a pun, which implies not only her feet, but also her future life.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help feeling when she heard it. She tried to move her toes and found that her toes had been able to move flexibly and freely. She knew that she was actually good. If she wanted to stand up, she could stand up now.


    But she didn''t want to stand up. In Zhou Qin''s opinion, now is the happiest period of her life. She would rather sit in a wheelchair all her life, as long as Li Yundong would come to see herself every day, talk with herself and make herself laugh.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Zhou Qin was thinking. After his luck, he felt that the congestion and tumor in Zhou Qin''s body had dissipated almost. He asked, "how do you feel now? Do you feel your feet?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t turn his face and didn''t dare to look at Li Yundong''s eyes. She shook her head and said, "no, I don''t feel it."

 Chapter 878

    Li Yundong was a little disappointed and surprised, and secretly said: how can it be ineffective? It''s impossible!


    His idea was just a flash. After a while, he said with a smile: "forget it, let''s go to school first. You haven''t been back for a long time. The students miss you very much."


    Zhou Qinhe smiled: "miss me? It''s impossible. It''s possible that they miss you if you don''t go for a few days. I see a post on the forum asking why you haven''t gone to school these days."


    Li Yundong smiled. He pushed Zhou Qin to say hello to Zhou Keqiang who happened to meet him in the corridor, then said hello to the nurse in charge, and pushed Zhou Qin out of the inpatient building.


    After leaving the building, Li Yundong stopped a car, held Zhou Qin and put her in the back seat. Then he put the foldable car in the trunk, and the two ran to the school.


    After getting out of the car, Li Yundong took Zhou Qin out of the car again, put her in a wheelchair, and pushed her to the school.


    Along the way, some students looked sideways at Li Yundong and widened their eyes when they saw Zhou Qin. It seems that they can''t imagine why such a beautiful and temperament girl should sit in a wheelchair?


    At the beginning, Li Yundong was worried that Zhou Qin couldn''t stand these eyes, but seeing that Zhou Qin''s face was plain and calm, he didn''t take these eyes to heart at all, so he couldn''t help admiring in his heart: in the end, he was a lady of the family, and his psychological quality was really strong!


    Before he got to the teaching building, he saw Feng Na. Feng Na saw him and was surprised and happy. She shouted from a distance: "Li Yundong, I have found you!"


    When Li Yundong saw her and Cheng Cheng, who was inseparable from her, he immediately smiled: "it''s you!"


    When Feng Na and Cheng Cheng saw Li Yundong, they also saw Zhou Qin in a wheelchair. Their hearts suddenly clicked. When they approached, they carefully greeted Zhou Qin, and then asked, "Zhou Qin, what are you?"


    Zhou Qin smiled faintly: "nothing, a little injury will be fine."


    Li Yundong was afraid that the two girls would ask her about her sadness, so he quickly gave them a wink. Fortunately, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were smart roles. They quickly responded and cut off the topic. Cheng Cheng smiled: "Li Yundong, I told Nana just now whether you would stand us up today. Just talking about you, you came. It''s good, good and trustworthy!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t be a moth next time! Especially you, Feng na!"


    Feng Na smiled: "what moths have happened to me? Give me an example?"


    Li Yundong ha''s smile was about to expose her short, when he heard a soft voice behind him: "Li Yundong."


    Li Yundong looked back at the sound, but was surprised: Why did she come?


    Behind him stood Ruan Hongling in ponytail and sailor student clothes, while next to her stood Ziyuan in a plain white dress.


    Li Yundong never thought that Ziyuan would come to school. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 879

    The asters wore a white skirt with a winding skirt and long black hair, revealing a snow-white flawless neck, like a noble swan, showing a sense of holiness and pride. She was slim and graceful, and could not breathe a trace of vulgar dust all over. She only stared at the surrounding students one by one.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng also looked silly and said, "is she a fairy? Why is she so beautiful?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong faintly. She smiled and said, "can''t I come?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not that I can''t come, but I didn''t think of it. Did you come to me?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said, "don''t be amorous. Sister Ziyuan came to see me!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "you? What kind of performance do you have?"


    Ruan Hongling said triumphantly, "don''t underestimate me!"


    Li Yundong said, "who dares to belittle you? Don''t cry when you come on stage later?"


    Ruan Hongling was furious and was about to quarrel with Li Yundong. Suddenly, she heard Feng Na looking at Ruan Hongling and suddenly said, "ah, you are the freshman beauty performing calligraphy?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, shook her head and said proudly, "who else but me?"


    Li Yundong suddenly asked, "well, I haven''t asked you yet. How did you think of going to this university? What department did you study?"


    Ruan Hongling gave Li Yundong a white look and said angrily, "I want you to take care of it! Do I have to tell you when I read history?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "do you want to be an archaeologist? Read history? It''s difficult for boys in history!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Ziyuan saw that the two people quarreled when they met. She had a terrible headache and said, "can you two not quarrel here?"


    Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling looked around. Sure enough, the students around them stared at them one by one. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were excellent beauties, and they were very eye-catching. As for Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin, these are rare first-class top beauties in the world. It is extremely difficult to see one on weekdays, What''s more, there are so many here all of a sudden?


    Some freshmen looked at them tongue tied and couldn''t help but say, "are there so many beautiful women in this school? Did I make such a wise decision to apply for this third rate University?"


    The old man next to him couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can only watch from a distance and don''t play near. Do you dare to pick up a conversation?"


    The freshmen immediately laughed and looked at Li Yundong, who was surrounded by stars and the moon, with envy in their eyes.


    Feng Na is a smooth person. She said with a smile: "let''s stop standing here and go to the backstage of the auditorium. There''s no class today. The actors are there. It should be more lively now."


    Then she said to Li Yundong, "by the way, you''re here. You can rehearse temporarily. You haven''t seen the script lines up to now!" Feng Na couldn''t help but annoy Li Yundong: "there''s no actor like you in the world?"

 Chapter 880

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I''m a guest star, not a star!"


    Then he went to Zhou Qin and whispered, "are you watching backstage or under the stage?"


    Zhou Qin kept silent at the beginning. At this time, she smiled and said, "I''ll see it under the stage. It''s better under the stage."


    Li Yundong nodded. He said to Feng Na, "let''s go to the auditorium first. It''s also good to grab some better positions."


    With that, the party rushed to the school auditorium in the attention of the public.


    When they got to the backstage of the auditorium, they saw a noise coming.


    As soon as Feng Na saw it, a group of actors performing backstage at night gathered together. A boy shouted, "I''ve called her. No one answered. What can I do?"


    "No one answers? Call again until you get through. What''s the matter with this woman? She can be late for such an important thing tonight?" a girl in ancient costume shouted.


    Feng Na frowned and squeezed in: "what happened?"


    The girl turned her head and suddenly looked happy: "Nana, you''re here? Liu Ling hasn''t come yet. She can''t get through to her phone. It''s really urgent!"


    Feng Na frowned and said, "she can''t get through on her cell phone?"


    The girl stamped her foot and said, "it''s OK, but no one answered, so I''m worried!"


    On one side, a boy dressed in a blue long shirt, a blue scarf on his head and an ancient costume suddenly said, "what''s going on?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, everyone spat in unison, "bah, you crow mouth!"


    Li Yundong pulled La fengna''s arm and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who''s Liu Ling? The actor? What does she play? If it''s not important, just find someone to change her?"


    Feng Na said with a bitter smile, "she plays Zhao linger. Do you think she can change it?"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "no? The star didn''t arrive?" but then he comforted: "it''s all right. Isn''t there four or five hours left? It''s still early and will come."


    Feng Na said with a bitter smile, "I have to think so." then she turned to the actors participating in the play backstage and said, "come on, let''s meet. The most important role of the play has finally arrived! A grand welcome to the sword saint!"


    The actors in the backstage had long recognized the people of the school and clapped and laughed. They looked at Li Yundong and naturally saw the asters not far from him. They were all shocked by her dusty temperament and beautiful appearance.


    Li Yundong smiled at the crowd: "I just came to make soy sauce, you continue!"


    Feng Nala passed the girl who started talking and said with a smile, "this is Yu Le, the actor of Lin Yueru."


    Yu Le looks good. Although she is worse than Feng Na, she can''t compare with Zhou Qin and others, but she is also a middle and upper posture. She shook hands with Li Yundong and said, "shake hands?"


    Li Yundong deliberately shook hands with her with a serious face.

 Chapter 881

    Yu Le giggled: "the swordsman should show mercy!"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and sighed: "I''ve sealed the sword for many years. Who in the world is worth my shot?"


    His deliberately showing off appearance made all the people in the backstage laugh. Zhou Qin, Feng Na and others covered their mouths and smiled. Ruan Hongling spat while laughing: "bah, it''s a big talk. You can''t even defend the sword. Dare you say to seal the sword? What a thick skin!"


    One side of the Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling at Li Yundong''s words, but when she heard Ruan Hongling''s words, she immediately stared at her.


    Ruan Hongling knew that she had leaked her words and immediately spit out her tongue.


    Feng Na smiled for a while and introduced the other characters in the play. The boy who played Li Xiaoyao was wearing a blue scarf before, so the boy dressed up was called Zhong Xiuguo. She was also beautiful and had a fight with Hu Ge.


    But to Li Yundong''s surprise, it was Jiang XiuXiu who had a big Oolong before that played geluojiao!


    Jiang XiuXiu saw Li Yundong looking at her. She was embarrassed to say hello, then made an excuse and flashed into the crowd.


    Li Yundong was secretly funny. He smiled at Feng Na and said, "I remember that Gallo Jiao''s play should be the heaviest? Can Jiang XiuXiu do it?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "she is a professional performer. Her lines are very good! Don''t underestimate others!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how dare I underestimate professionals? However, if I want to play the swordsman, you must give me a prop? It''s impossible for me to go on stage empty handed?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I''ve already thought about this!" then she greeted the backstage: "Yan Hua, bring the sword!"


    Upon hearing the name, Li Yundong asked, "have you made up with him?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "Comrade Li Yundong, the president of the student union should be tolerant! I made him vice president of the student union!"


    Li Yundong arched his hand and said, "I admire you. The president is really the prime minister. He can support a boat in his belly. It''s powerful!"


    After a while, Yan huahuaI came over with a long sword in his hand. He looked wary and hostile at Li Yundong. He snorted, "don''t break my sword!"


    Then he took out the sword, but not to Li Yundong, but to Feng Na.


    Li Yundong laughed in his heart: the boy''s stomach is really small!


    Feng Na took the long sword and said with a smile, "what family treasure is so important?"


    Seeing the sword, Ruan Hongling suddenly widened her eyes and said in a lost voice, "Yan Hua, did you steal your family''s heirloom?"


    Yan Hua blushed. He hardened his scalp, stuck his neck and said, "what''s stealing? Isn''t our family mine?"


    Ruan Hongling turned her head and looked at Ziyuan in shock: "sister Ziyuan, this is not..."


    Ziyuan shook her head and motioned her not to say any more.


    Ruan Hongling swallowed the following words.

 Chapter 882

    Although others saw the antique sword, there was nothing extraordinary about it. Naturally, they didn''t know what Ruan Hongling didn''t say was important.


    But Li Yundong left a heart. He went to Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling and asked in a low voice, "what did you say just now? What happened to this sword?"


    Ruan Hongling looked at Ziyuan and saw that Ziyuan nodded. Then she looked at the sword, lowered her voice and said, "this is Liuhe sword, the sword of my second martial uncle! The eight wasteland sword with my master, that is, the eight wasteland sword in aowushuang''s hand, was originally a child mother double sword!"


    "Your second martial uncle''s sword?" Li Yundong was surprised. He fiercely looked at Yan Hua. "Is he also a practitioner? No?"


    When Ruan Hongling heard Li Yundong''s words, she sneered: "He? He is a man of great ambition and little talent. What kind of practitioner is he? But he did have practitioners in his family, but no one in his family knew about it, and Yan Hua didn''t know about it. This sword is aunt Yan Hua''s sword, that is, my second martial uncle. My second martial uncle met my master when he was 14, and then became a monk with him. He went to Fox Zen gate nine years ago to find Ao Wushuang''s trouble, and then left The whereabouts are unknown. "


    Ziyuan listened to the past. She couldn''t help but show a look of vicissitudes in her eyes: "unexpectedly, I saw master''s Bahuang sword two months ago and second martial uncle''s Liuhe sword here! Is this a coincidence?"


    Li Yundong asked, "why is your second martial uncle''s sword in Yan Hua''s hand?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said, "the second martial uncle didn''t take her sword with him before he left. He left it in Yan''s house. He just told us to watch it and take it back one day."


    Li Yundong wanted to talk, but he saw Feng Na coming over and said curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong turned around and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m talking about this sword!"


    Feng Na sent the sword in her hand to Li Yundong: "Oh, your prop sword!"


    Li Yundong took the sword, looked at it and asked, "how did you think of finding Yan Hua to use the sword as a prop?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "I just asked you if you had a more classical sword as a prop, and Yan Hua volunteered."


    Li Yundong suddenly stroked the scabbard of the sword with his hand. He only felt that the tentacle was delicate and soft. Ruan Hongling said, "the scabbard of the sword is made of shark skin. It looks smooth and hard and very wear-resistant."


    Li Yundong nodded. His fingers glanced to the handle of the sword. He saw that the sword flange was branded with fine patterns, like a very special rune or text. When Li Yundong pressed his hand on the handle, he immediately felt the power hidden in the sword ready to move.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and pulled out the Liuhe sword with a clank!


    In an instant, the sword came out of the box, and the sword body emitted a faint light and a buzzing sound, just like the sound of dragon and Phoenix!

 Chapter 883

    Apart from Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, the people around her were very surprised. Feng Na lost her voice and said, "is this the legendary sword to recognize the Lord? It''s amazing. How can you call it? Li Yundong, how did you do it?"


    Yan Hua stared at Li Yundong, angry and angry: "why does this guy show up everywhere? Damn, this is my sword! I knew it wouldn''t be brought!"


    But he can''t go back now. He''s just so angry that his nose is almost crooked.


    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong looking at the sword obsessed. She nodded to Li Yundong and said, "Li Yundong, come here and I have two words to tell you."


    Li Yundong nodded and put away the long sword. As soon as the six in one sword was put into its sheath, the light and hum disappeared immediately, which surprised the students backstage.


    Ziyuan came to a corner and whispered to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, this is my second martial uncle''s sword. I hope you can use it well."


    Li Yundong smiled: "why, I''m afraid I''ll swallow it alone? Don''t worry, I have a seven treasure psychic fan. I won''t swallow your second martial uncle''s sword. Besides, isn''t it Yan Hua''s?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "no, since this sword will fall into your hand, it must be an arrangement!"


    Li Yundong burst into laughter. He was about to speak, but suddenly thought of something: no wonder Ruan Hongling and Yan Hua have such a good relationship. It turns out that they can be said to be world friends! The two people came to the school together again. Finally, the sword fell into my hand by chance. Although it was only temporarily borrowed, it could not be said to be a doomed arrangement!


    Li Yundong thought and suddenly felt that the world really seemed to have an invisible hand pulling the invisible thin line between people. He couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    After a while, he regained his consciousness and looked a little solemn: "I know. I will take good care of it for your second martial uncle!"


    Ziyuan opened her mouth and wanted to talk. Suddenly, she heard a loud noise from the backstage. They turned their heads and saw a girl stumble into the backstage.


    Some people cheered, "well, well, she''s finally here!"


    Feng Na also welcomed up. Seeing the girl with disheveled hair, floating steps and a strong smell of tobacco and alcohol, she immediately covered her nose and frowned: "Liu Ling, what have you done?"


    Liu Ling, who plays Zhao linger, raised her head, smiled and said with a big tongue: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m too much, hee hee..."


    Seeing Liu Ling''s appearance, Feng Na frowned more and more: "what''s the matter with you? Do you know there''s a performance today?"


    When Liu Ling frowned, she said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there four hours left?"


    Feng Na had just become the president of the student union, and it coincided with the first time she had organized such an important program since she was elected. It is conceivable that she was unhappy in her heart. She held back her anger and said, "how do you mean that so many people are waiting for you? If you want to perform at night, you look like yourself. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. How do you mean?"

 Chapter 884

    Liu Ling stood up and said loudly, "what''s the matter with me? Isn''t it good for me now?"


    With that, she pulled back her hair, and the people around her immediately burst into a roar.


    Li Yundong looked at it and immediately thought: I''ll wipe it. Which is Zhao linger? This is obviously non mainstream!


    Liu Ling''s face demons and ghosts are just like a colorful ink on his face. His eyes are as black as a panda. His lips are painted with purple lipsticks. They are really like ghosts and ghosts.


    Other actors in the surrounding programs were not happy, and accused them one after another: "Liu Ling, what are you doing? Do you look like a person?"


    "Did you take drugs yesterday? What the hell?"


    "Hey, how will you perform later? Isn''t it fatal?"


    Feng Na was so angry that she said loudly, "Liu Ling, look in the mirror and see what you look like now. Can you perform? Write a review and hand it in after you perform!"


    Liu Ling shook her head and snorted: "yes, what''s wrong? I, I''m not very good? Yes, I want to write, write review? Hum, I don''t write! Yes, I have the ability, you, don''t let me play!"


    Feng Na was furious: "if you don''t play, don''t play. Get out of here! Now a pig is better than you to play Zhao linger!"


    Liu Ling also said angrily, "OK, OK, I, I''ll go now. I want to see who you''re looking for to play Zhao linger!" she turned and left.


    Feng Na sneered: "Zhao linger is not stuttering!"


    Liu Ling turned back in a rage and was about to refute. Suddenly, she sprained at her feet and fell down the stairs backstage with a loud exclamation.


    Suddenly there was an uproar backstage, and the students rushed over one after another.


    Feng Na quickly commanded a student and said, "hurry to the hospital! What a ghost!"


    Cheng Cheng watched the male student holding Liu Ling crying with her ankles away. She said anxiously, "Nana, it will start in four hours. What should I do?


    Feng Na''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the moment!


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Other students talked and whispered. The topic was all around what had just happened, but more people were discussing who would play Zhao linger?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said to Feng Na, "Feng Na, why did you find Liu Ling to play Zhao linger? It''s not like playing breakthrough?"


    Feng Na smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, my uncle, don''t bury me. I''m burning my eyebrows! Liu Ling was very good before. She was a beautiful girl. Who knew she would play so crazy?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "I''m not making sarcastic remarks. This time and a half, where can you find Zhao linger''s actors? You know, Zhao linger''s actors are beautiful, followed by fresh temperament!"

 Chapter 885

    Feng Na listened to him and looked at Zhou Qin with a sad face: "in fact, Zhou Qin''s performance is also very good, but she is now..."


    Zhou Qin has been sitting quietly in a wheelchair looking at the people. When she saw Feng Na looking at her, she spread out her hands and made a helpless gesture.


    Feng Na rubbed her temples with a bitter smile and muttered to herself, "who are you looking for?"


    When she was worried, she suddenly shouted, "I know who to look for!" and looked at a place.


    Her cry immediately attracted everyone in the backstage to look at her, and then her eyes looked down her eyes.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but follow their eyes and saw that Ziyuan was standing in the center of attention with fog on his face, at a loss.


    "She plays Zhao linger? Good and good!" Li Yundong laughed and said three good words.


    Ruan Hongling also looked at Ziyuan curiously. She was also happy and said with a smile: "sister Ziyuan, don''t say, it''s quite suitable for you to play Zhao linger! But you look more mature than Zhao linger, but your temperament is absolutely enough!"


    Ziyuan glared at Ruan Hongling: "no big or small, I''m kidding your elder martial sister!"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and said, "sister Ziyuan, I''m right. Didn''t you see so many people looking at you? You''re popular!"


    Feng Na also came over and smiled, "well, I don''t know the immortal sister''s name. What do you call her?"


    Asters gave her a faint look: "no, just call me asters."


    At the sight of Ziyuan, Feng Na felt ashamed. Subconsciously, she wanted to turn around and leave. She felt that standing in front of Ziyuan was like an ugly duckling standing in front of a white swan. She was also a beauty, but compared with her, it was like heaven and earth!


    But Feng Na had something important to do, so she had to harden her head and say with a smile: "well, sister Ziyuan, you can see that we are in urgent need of an important role. I think you are the most suitable. You see..."


    Ziyuan said without hesitation, "no!"


    Feng Na immediately smothered, and the smile on her face solidified. She was secretly complaining in her heart, but she saw Li Yundong laughing aside. She was angry and kicked at Li Yundong''s calf. She said fiercely, "Hey, help!"


    Li Yundong dodged this step. He smiled and said to Feng Na, "go and help you. I''ll persuade her!"


    Feng Na lowered her voice and said, "Hey, it must be done, or I will die miserably!"


    Li Yundong waved to her, "go, go!"


    Li Yundong said and drove Feng Na away. Then he turned around and said to Ziyuan with a strong smile: "Hey, you really don''t play?"


    Ziyuan showed a very rare female popularity. She gave Li Yundong a white look: "do you just want to see my joke?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t you say that practitioners want to taste all kinds of things in the world? Now the opportunity comes. In a moment, you can taste what it feels like to stand under the colored lights on the stage and receive the attention of the public, which is absolutely helpful to your practice!"

 Chapter 886

    Ruan Hongling could not help admiring Li Yundong: this guy can really say that he picked on the soft part of my senior sister!


    Ziyuan hesitated. She asked, "can this be useful?"


    Li Yundong pretended to be natural and unrestrained. He took a sword flower in his long sword, and then put a cool poss. He sighed: "how can you say that you have walked in the world without experiencing the big scene? How can you say that your Tao heart is as stable as a rock?"


    Ziyuan''s heart moved. She asked Ruan Hongling, "what role is Zhao linger?"


    Ruan Hongling saw that Ziyuan agreed. She immediately said excitedly, "sister Ziyuan, did you agree?"


    Ziyuan stared at her: "you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic!"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and explained the biography of Zhao linger and Xianjian Qixia to the eldest martial sister who had been born for many years. Ziyuan thought about it and sighed: "if it comes, it will be safe. OK, I''ll play! What do you need me to do?"


    Ruan Hongling was so excited that she jumped three feet high: "great, there''s a good play!"


    Ziyuan looked at her angrily and funny, and then asked Li Yundong, "by the way, what are you playing?"


    Li Yundong carried the long sword in his hand and made a pithy formula in his hand. Niu forced Xi to say, "I will play the sword saint who won love from Li Xiaoyao for a while, that is, the king tiger of the fairy sword version!"


    With that, he laughed proudly, as if it was a very happy thing to see the asters eat flat for a while.


    When Feng Na saw that Ziyuan agreed to play Zhao linger, she was overjoyed. She laughed proudly: "with the participation of this fairy sister, our program will be shocking!"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded: "is this a beauty pageant?"


    Feng Na made a face at him: "you don''t understand. Now it''s eyeball economy!"


    Then she shouted to the crowd, "does this fairy sister play Zhao linger, do you have a problem?"


    The crowd laughed loudly and said, "no problem!"


    But one of the boys shouted, "I have a problem!"


    All the people looked at him. They saw Zhong Xiuguo playing Li Xiaoyao. He said with a depressed face: "I''m under great pressure to partner with such a beautiful beauty!"


    The surrounding students immediately laughed: "cut! If you can''t, hurry down. Some people want to play!"


    "Yes, flying Yanfu!"


    Zhong Xiuguo looked at Ziyuan and felt that the girl had a noble spirit, which was simply unattainable. Let alone stand in front of her and act, just look at her more, and her heart would jump for a long time.


    He said with a wry smile, "who loves to play, who will play!"


    When Feng Na saw that the No. 1 man actually wanted to give up the challenge, she quickly coaxed: "don''t, how difficult is such a good opportunity? Zhong Xiuguo, thanks to your department of film and television performance, your classes are in vain? How can you act in the future? Don''t worry. After a while, the beauty will change her costume, and you will have a sense of presence."

 Chapter 887

    Zhong Xiuguo murmured a few words in his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say, but at least he stopped talking about putting things down.


    Feng Na smoothed out these ghosts and ghosts with her tongue. She was only tired and sweating.


    Li Yundong took the line paper she handed over and looked at it a little. He saw that there were very few lines inside. The main thing was to go out and put a spectrum, then put a few shapes, and then take the beautiful Zhao linger away, even if it was done.


    After reading the lines and memorizing them, Li Yundong focused on the Liuhe sword. He tried to transport Zhenyuan into the sword, and suddenly felt a strong force rebounding back.


    This power is soft and long, but the soft part shows a feeling of hidden needles. From time to time, he pricks the tip of Li Yundong''s finger. There is hardness in softness and Yang in Yin. It is obviously the magic power left by the master.


    Li Yundong was awestruck and didn''t dare to try again for a while, otherwise there would have to be a flying sword war comparable to computer special effects.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was night, and there were more and more actors backstage in the auditorium. Li Yundong and others had a box of dinner together backstage. When he saw that the auditorium was full of people, he pushed Zhou Qin to the stage, and then ordered Cheng Cheng Cheng to take care of her. Then he returned to the backstage again.


    When I returned to the backstage, I saw Feng Na greet him: "Hey, come here, make up, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and ordered himself: "do I have to make up?"


    Feng Na is familiar with him. She is not polite. She walks behind him, pushes him to the dressing table, and then sits down according to him: "nonsense, who is on the stage, don''t make up? If she doesn''t make up, she will be illuminated by the light for a while, just like a zombie!"


    Li Yundong sat down and looked up, but he saw a very fake girl''s boy''s shoes coming with a makeup box in his hand. Before he came near, a thick smell of fat and powder came to his face.


    Li Yundong was surprised and said in his heart: this goods is not a makeup artist, this goods is not a makeup artist!


    The cross dresser came up and stretched out a flower and fingers, and pressed a piece of powder in her hand. She said with a smile, "well, the slave can make up for the master of the sword."


    Li Yundong''s hair stood up and said to himself: I''ll go. This goods is really a makeup artist!


    Feng Na laughed. She patted Li Yundong on the shoulder: "just take it slowly!"


    Seeing that she turned and left, Li Yundong had no time to shout, so he had to smile bitterly and say to the false mother, "this girl, show mercy!"


    The hypocrite smiled and said, "I don''t dare to be cruel to the sword saint, otherwise the sword saint will poke me to death and live. I can''t stand it?"


    If this is really said by a beautiful woman, it can also be regarded as flirting. Li Yundong can barely accept it, but this is what a man says, so


    Li Yundong was cold all over. He smiled dryly. He dared not speak any more. He closed his eyes and died bravely.

 Chapter 888

    At the same time, some girls who have put on make-up happily gathered around to watch Li Yundong''s make-up. On weekdays, they dare not look at her more. At this time, they dare to point out and comment on him.


    About half an hour later, Li Yundong could hear the program on the front desk in the background. The hypocrite next to him said, "OK, have a look!"


    Li Yundong dared to open his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a man with white hair and some old face in the mirror in front of him. He was thin on his cheeks. At this time, after putting on makeup, the hair on both sides was sprinkled again, which made it more and more obvious that the whole person''s temperament was like the same sword out of its sheath, cold and unusual.


    The girls who watched one after another Tut and sigh. Feng Na also came over at this time, looked carefully at Li Yundong, and then gave a thumbs up to the fake mother: "yes, indeed!"


    Then she pushed Li Yundong into the dressing room: "come on, go and change your props and clothes. They''re all ready for you."


    Li Yundong was manipulated by her like a puppet, so he had to enter the dressing room reluctantly. When he changed his clothes and came out, the people around him immediately cheered!


    Li Yundong has gray hair and two inches of white beard. He has long hair and a shawl. He is wearing a white coat that is better than snow, and a sword with red ears on his back. Standing there gives people a sense of standing in the distance. People feel that what is standing in front of him is not a college student, but a great master of Sword Fairy who only exists in the novel game!


    Ordinary people must have an unspeakable strange feeling in this dress, but Li Yundong gives people a strong classical beauty and cold beauty. He is really like a living character coming out of the game!


    "Shit..." Feng Na took a breath of air-conditioning. Even she didn''t expect that Li Yundong could deduce the sword saint''s temperament so perfectly. She said, "if you go to cosplay, you will be the first!"


    Li Yundong didn''t answer either. He just glanced at her obliquely. His eyes were full of vicissitudes and coldness, as if he had read all the love and hatred in the world.


    Feng Na was shocked by Li Yundong''s look: what kind of look is this? He, he is obviously a college student younger than me. Why do you have such cold eyes? This kind of look can''t be played! What the hell has he been through?


    After Li Yundong glanced at Feng Na, he snorted, lifted his long coat, and then sat down on a stool with a golden dagger. He secretly said: this smelly woman manipulated me enough. If you don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know what a sword saint is!


    His lofty appearance and arrogant and cold style are almost the same as the sword saint. He only stared at some performance students nearby. Jiang XiuXiu, who plays Gallo Jiao, straightened his eyes: "has he learned to perform before? How can he act so vividly?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance, Feng Na seemed to have entered the play in advance. Her eyes turned. Then she came behind Li Yundong, greeted a classmate and said, "Hey, take a picture of me and the sword saint!"

 Chapter 889

    Then he made a V-shaped gesture and grinned.


    The student was also excited. He snapped a picture with a camera. At the beginning of Feng Na, it was amazing. The students in the backstage immediately opened the pot and crowded to the sword saint to put out various poss group photos as souvenirs.


    Li Yundong was depressed: Well, he took a group photo with me as a prop!


    In his heart, he was depressed, but he saw a mm squatting next to him, who was pretending to be a non mainstream shape and taking photos with his mouth. He turned his face and said angrily, "sword saint, would you please smile?"


    Li Yundong sighed, stroked his beard and said, "how can you make me laugh when you take pictures of me as scenery one by one and don''t give me a dime after shooting?"


    The students around laughed: "swordsman, how much is it for a shot?"


    "Two dollars a time?"


    "Shit, it''s too cheap? At least three yuan!"


    "Three dollars? That''s good. I''ll shoot ten times!"


    "I asked weakly, how much is the monthly package?"


    "Monthly package? Shit, I''m VIP package!"


    Li Yundong listened to the green veins on his forehead: "a group of birdmen!"


    They were making a lot of noise here. Suddenly, they heard an uproar from a corner of the backstage, and everyone looked at it together.


    Ziyuan came out of the changing room wearing a blue and white shirt and a navy blue trousers. Her hair was vertical with two double braids. There was a smell of dust in her purity. Her dark eyes were ethereal and deep, which made people feel quiet and serene at a glance.


    Li Yundong also looked straight, and he said in his heart: This is the enhanced version of Zhao linger. The ethereal dust smell on Ziyuan is too heavy, a little less. Zhao linger should be childish at this time, but a little more immortal.


    Wherever Ziyuan went, the voice disappeared. Everyone stared at the woman who came into the world from the sky. When Ziyuan came to Li Yundong, she suddenly lowered her voice and said, "is my dress strange? Why are you staring at me?"


    Li Yundong almost laughed: "no wonder, it''s good. It all depends on you because you''re so beautiful!"


    Ziyuan''s cheeks were slightly red. She was about to speak again, but she saw the people next to her pointing at her and Li Yundong and whispering, "Hey, do you find that these two people stand together and have a good temperament?"


    "Well, indeed, they are all immortal figures. Standing together is really the way of immortal families. We ordinary people can''t compare! Envy me too!"


    "But a little out of age?"


    "Idiot, we''re talking about temperament! Besides, aren''t old husbands and young wives also very popular now?"


    After hearing this, Ziyuan was a little confused for a time, and her face became more and more blushing.


    Zhong Xiuguo, who plays Li Xiaoyao, was ashamed of himself at first when he saw Ziyuan, but when he heard this, he thought to himself and others: anyway, she is now the spirit of Li Xiaoyao!

 Chapter 890

    Li Yundong was embarrassed when he was listening. He coughed and was about to turn off their topic. Suddenly, Ruan Hongling rushed into the backstage from the stage and said to Ziyuan with a smile: "sister Ziyuan, I''m finished. It''s your turn to play?" she turned her eyes and whispered to Li Yundong: "Hey, I''ll keep your seven treasure psychic fan for you. You''ll play later. Don''t hold back my sister Ziyuan!"


    Li Yundong smiled and whispered, "I''m afraid she''s holding me back!"


    Ruan Hongling gave him a white look and didn''t speak again. Feng Na on the side was surprised: "it''s time for us to play?" she stood up, looked at the program list and patted her thigh: "Damn, it''s busy! Comrades, we''re going to play. We''re all ready to order!"


    The students who were going to play backstage agreed with a roar and sorted out their costumes one after another. After the lights went out on the stage, the actors who had a part in the play penetrated the scene at the beginning.


    Soon after, the heavy curtain slowly opened, and the dazzling lights shone on the stage. A big play of Tiannan University began.


    The sword Saint played by Li Yundong only appeared at the end of the play. Before he appeared, he always stood behind the curtain and watched the play on the stage.


    It has to be said that Feng Na''s selection of plays is very exquisite. After her processing and transformation, this play reflects the tension of literary drama and the popularity and brilliance of martial arts.


    Moreover, she is also the president of the Taekwondo Club for the time being. It is very convenient and easy to transfer some good players from the club to act as extras and action guidance.


    This play is about Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru pursuing Zhao linger''s footprints all the way. They happen to meet Gallo Jiao and elder Shi who took Zhao linger. There is a big fight on both sides. Shi Chang is outnumbered and finally explodes and dies with the people.


    Just at this time, the sword Saint passed by and saw Zhao linger. Seeing that she was a demon soul, and that there were corpses everywhere, he thought she killed her, so he took her away in a rage.


    In order to make the play more intense, Feng Na modified the paragraph where Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru were stunned by Gallo Jiao, and finally changed it into that Li Xiaoyao didn''t faint. The sword Saint took Zhao linger away. Li Xiaoyao fought with the sword saint, and was put down without suspense. Finally, she looked at Zhao linger across the air and shed tears on the stage.


    When Li Yundong thought of the play, he felt strange in his heart. He secretly said: why is the play so like Ao Wushuang taking my chick away? Isn''t it so timely? Feng Na, is she intentional or unintentional coincidence?


    He was muttering in his heart, but he saw that the fight between geluojiao and elder Shi had begun on the field. The fight was well designed. Where have the students seen this kind of sword drama? They just enjoyed it and cheered constantly.


    Finally, elder Shi was outnumbered. After dropping a scene sentence, suddenly all the lights on the field were put on, so that everyone involuntarily covered their eyes, and then suddenly all went out, and the field was dark.

 Chapter 891

    At this time, Li Yundong knew that elder Shi died with everyone. It was his turn to appear.


    At the orientation party, the play of the legend of the immortal sword and the great Xia will be staged. The news has been widely known in the whole school as early as a few days ago. Many people pay more attention to how to deal with the fighting on the field, especially the stage performance of elder Shi''s self explosion.


    Many people also argued a lot on the school forum, but most of them didn''t get a result.


    But at this time, seeing that Feng Na handled the scene so skillfully, some knowledgeable people immediately cheered, while some inexperienced people were inevitably disappointed. They looked at the dark stage one by one and looked forward to the appearance of the swordsman.


    Sure enough, before long, suddenly a top light fell from the top and was shining on Li Yundong.


    As soon as Li Yundong appeared on the stage, his strong aura and extremely close to the sword saint''s shape and temperament immediately attracted the students under the stage to shout with excitement one by one.


    Even Li Yundong himself didn''t think that as soon as he came out, there was a tsunami like sound, clapping, cheering and shouting. It was like a noisy flood rushing towards the stage, so that he couldn''t hear his lines!


    For a moment, the actors on the stage and Feng Na backstage all cluttered in their hearts and said in secret: what can I do? This is going to be cold!


    Fortunately, Li Yundong had an idea. He took out the sword behind him with his backhand, and then pulled out half of it with a clank. In an instant, the sword came out of the box. Li Yundong had a burst of luck. Suddenly, the Liuhe sword sounded like a dragon singing through the auditorium. Although the voices of the people were loud, they could not cover the sound.


    Everyone was surprised and surprised. They couldn''t help but stop one after another. They stared at the stage one by one. There was a sudden silence in the auditorium.


    The students under the stage thought it was deliberately arranged. The recorded sound was released through the loudspeaker, but the actors on the stage and the backstage staff knew that it was caused by Li Yundong!


    After Li Yundong showed his hand and restrained the students under the stage, he glanced around very deeply, and said to Zhao linger coldly and majestically, "you killed all these people?"


    Ziyuan is naturally smart. She is also very involved in the play. She is surprised and frightened. Zhang denies it. She shakes her head and retreats. She only feels pity for the boys under the stage. She wants to stand up for her.


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "there are corpses here, and you are the only one around. You didn''t kill them, and who killed them! You demon, dare you deny it?"


    Then Li Yundong came forward according to the plot arrangement.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao rushed out to protect Zhao linger and said loudly, "she didn''t kill it. I can testify!"


    Li Yundong gave a cold hum, brushed his sleeve and threw Li Xiaoyao away: "ignorant boy, get out of the way!" then he stretched out his hand to catch Zhao linger.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao Zheng pulled out his long sword and shouted at the sword Saint played by Li Yundong: "look at the sword!"

 Chapter 892

    At this time, the sudden change protrudes!


    The Liuhe sword behind Li Yundong made a sudden sound and suddenly went out of his body. The long sword sent out a faint glow, and the sword body floated in the air and made a clear sound.


    The magic instrument is psychic and has similar feelings with people. Li Yundong heard the long sword, and clearly heard a sense of joy for the slave to see the master and the excitement and touch of reunion after a long separation!


    Li Yundong didn''t have time to react, but suddenly Ziyuan''s face changed dramatically!


    With a fierce flash of her body, she jumped in front of Li Yundong, turned her back to him, slapped her face at an empty place on the stage, and shouted, "now!"


    With a faint blue light in her hand, she patted in front of her. There was a buzzing sound. The air around her was squeezed fiercely. In an instant, countless gold hairpins suddenly appeared in the air and quickly came to her fierce breaking air!


    Ziyuan pushed Li Yundong away and said quickly, "go and catch the Liuhe sword!"


    With that, a purple ribbon suddenly appeared in her hand. Her wrist turned, and the purple ribbon immediately rotated rapidly. As she turned and retreated, the purple ribbon was pulled into a spiral cone, in which there were sharp gold hairpins again and again!


    These gold hairpins, wrapped in purple ribbons, seem to have entered the school of fish in the fishing net. They have no power anymore and can only struggle helplessly.


    Ziyuan used this purple ribbon to stifle the sharp stabbing of these gold hairpins. After she fiercely opened her eyes, the essence in her eyes flashed, and she took another palm at these gold hairpins in the air and shouted, "broken!"


    With the sound of "Hua La", these castrated gold hairpins were suddenly scattered by her and flew back, but they could fly into the air, and they were synthesized into a five inch long Phoenix Tail gold hairpin by countless branches!


    Ziyuan stared at the gold hairpin floating in the air with vigilance and awe. She took a deep breath and was shocked: "this is the Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin of moash, the fox Zen sect? How could it be here?"


    Ziyuan hurriedly pushed Li Yundong away before, but pushed him toward the direction under the stage. When Li Yundong saw that he was going to fall off the stage, he suddenly twisted his waist and turned his heels around the stage. The whole person turned over with a kite. His posture was very natural and unrestrained, stopped the falling castration and stabilized on the stage.


    After stabilizing his body, he kicked his foot. His body was like a startling flash of lightning, so he copied the Liuhe sword floating in the air in his hand.


    As soon as the Liuhe sword was held by Li Yundong, he struggled frantically.


    Li Yundong only felt that there was a very powerful force in his hand. This force shocked him that almost his five fingers couldn''t grasp the handle of the sword. The long sword was about to get out of his hand. He seemed to have caught a great beast, an ancient monster, which he couldn''t control at all!


    The Six Harmonies sword buzzed and roared through the auditorium. Suddenly, the Six Harmonies sword shook violently and suddenly fell out of Li Yundong''s five fingers. The sword tip suddenly swung and stabbed Li Yundong''s throat.

 Chapter 893

    Li Yundong was terrified at this sudden explosion without warning, but it was not the first time that he suddenly met a critical moment of life and death. He didn''t want to think about it. His right finger bounced out towards the body of the sword and bounced firmly on the body of the sword.


    When the sound, the Liuhe sword was deflected, and the sharp blade brushed past Li Yundong''s neck.


    Li Yundong''s neck was rubbed by the blade, and he suddenly got goose bumps all over. At this moment, he felt death passing by him!


    "What''s going on? Who''s going to kill me?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry. He was quick in his eyes and hands. When the Liuhe sword passed by him, his hand grabbed the handle of the sword again.


    As soon as his fingers touched the handle of the sword, he felt that the long sword suddenly turned and the blade was cut towards his neck.


    Li Yundong was surprised. The whole person turned over in the air and his head shrank. The long sword was cut close to his head. Then he shouted loudly in the air and pushed the Liuhe sword into the floor of the stage!


    With a sound of "benediction", the Liuhe sword was inserted on the floor by Li Yundong like a sword in stone. Only half of the sword body was exposed, buzzing and shaking, as if trying to struggle out of the ground.


    Li Yundong had the experience of taming magic tools, so he immediately poured the huge Zhenyuan in his body into the Liuhe sword.


    With this filling, Liuhe sword immediately struggled more and more fiercely. The original light on the sword turned into an obvious white light, and the floor of the stage was buzzing and shaking.


    The huge Yuan Yang Qi in Li Yundong''s body and the magic power of Liuhe sword are fighting fiercely. This Qi combines Yin and Yang and is extremely powerful. Li Yundong can resist the Yang Qi, but he can''t stand it. It''s like a hairspring and stabs him from time to time.


    When the two forces were deadlocked, Li Yundong''s neck was wiped by the sword blade, and a drop of blood suddenly fell on the handle of the sword.


    Suddenly, Li Yundong heard the shrill sound of the Liuhe sword, and the resistance in the sword became weak for a moment.


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly remembered what Su Chan said to himself after he had broken Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon empty handed: the blood of virgin Yuanyang is the highest Yang in the world, which is dedicated to breaking all Yin Qi in the world.


    Li Yundong immediately took a deep breath, loosened one hand, wiped his finger on the wound around his neck, and then his bloody finger brushed on the body of Liuhe sword from top to bottom!


    Suddenly, the Liuhe sword gave a terrible cry, and the sword body trembled fiercely. Then Li Yundong felt that the soft and tenacious resistance inside suddenly disappeared, and his Yuan Yang force broke into the body of the Liuhe sword. In the blink of an eye, the real yuan of the original owner of the sword was completely broken by Li Yundong!


    The Liuhe sword in Li Yundong''s hand was quiet, gentle and smooth as a virgin. He moved in his heart and pulled out the long sword with a Shua!


    With a clank sound, the blood on the body of the Six Harmonies sword quickly melted into it, and left a faint text on the body of the sword, and then fleeting.

 Chapter 894

    After being subdued by Li Yundong, the Liuhe sword made a clear and loud sound again. The body of the sword suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. It was so amazing that people were shocked!


    From the sudden attack of Luo Mu''s soul parting hairpin and Liuhe sword, to Ziyuan''s attack on Luo Mu''s soul parting hairpin, and then to Li Yundong''s subduing Liuhe sword, it was just a blink of an eye. Li Yundong and Ziyuan''s rabbits rose and fell, and their movements were as fast as startling and lightning. The actors on the stage were stunned, and the students off the stage were in an uproar, The whole audience stood up with a crash.


    They were shocked and shouted, "shit, is it too exaggerated? What kind of stunt is this?"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the auditorium. The vast majority of people under the stage didn''t react. They thought it was a specially arranged effect. They were so shocked that they shouted under the stage.


    A few students felt that something was wrong. They shouted, "how did Zhao linger become a gang with the sword saint?"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? Has Zhao linger rebelled?"


    "Shit, who made up this script? It''s so non mainstream? It''s too postmodern. Why did Jiansheng get together with Zhao linger?"


    "Day, is this Li Xiaoyao too much?"


    "The sword saint is so handsome. If I were Zhao linger to rebel!"


    "Shit, you fickle... Man! Are you from the chrysanthemum party?"


    Some students on the stage shouted loudly. The actors on the stage were all dumbfounded. They looked at each other and were stunned, especially those lying on the ground with dead bodies. They couldn''t help but want to get up and see what happened.


    It''s good that some heads are directed outside the stage. By opening one eye and closing one eye, they can secretly see what happened on the stage just now. Even the actors who lie on their back and die can barely see a little.


    But some people with their heads on the stage, or lying on their stomach, can be suffocated.


    They heard the noise under the stage one by one, and the movement just now was very frightening, but they just didn''t know what had happened. They had to be killed and couldn''t move. They were so anxious that they almost scratched their ears and cheeks. It seemed that there were 25 little mice in their hearts, scratching their hearts with hundreds of claws!


    On the stage, a "dead body" close to Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but pull Li Xiaoyao''s trouser legs in a low voice and said, "Hey, which play is this?"


    Zhong Xiuguo, who plays Li Xiaoyao, has long been dumbfounded. His eyes almost fell out of his eyes and stammered, "I, I don''t know!"


    Several closer "dead bodies" also pretended to be dead on the stage, whispering: "this won''t be a temporary play?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How do I know!"


    "What should I do? How should the play go on?"


    "You ask me? Who am I going to ask? We are all dead now, elder sister! Lie down! Watch the play, um, watch the play!"

 Chapter 895

    Backstage Feng Na also looked silly and looked at the stage. She didn''t know why such a thing had just happened!


    The fake mother makeup artist who had been beside her couldn''t help but look shocked and asked Feng Na, "Nana, when did you add the play privately? Why didn''t you inform us?"


    Feng Na''s cheeks twitched and forced out a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying: "I didn''t add drama!"


    The false mother took a breath of air conditioning. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the stage: "what happened just now?"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned and said, "what the hell is this? The play is not arranged like this!"


    Only Zhou Qin understood what had just happened. It was not the first time she had seen Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others use magic.


    She looked at Li Yundong and Ziyuan with complex complexion, her eyes flashing, showing a thoughtful look.


    Zhong Xiuguo stood on the stage at a loss. In his ears, there were clear shouts and laughter from some students under the stage. He also knew that he should find a way at this time, otherwise it would be cold, but it would become a joke!


    Zhong Xiuguo pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly, "where are you going to take her?"


    This sentence is purely added by him on the spot. The implication is to remind Li Yundong and Ziyuan: Hey, two bosses, we are still acting here. Don''t mess around!


    But Li Yundong is at a critical juncture of life and death. Where can he care about these?


    His eyes just stared at the place on the roof of the auditorium. The Luo mother''s ghost hairpin hid in a place out of the light, like a poisonous snake that could bite at any time!


    Li Yundong lowered his voice and said to Ziyuan, "what''s going on!"


    Ziyuan also lowered his voice and whispered, "I don''t know, but that was..."


    She was about to say the following words when suddenly Luo''s mother left her soul and the hairpin stabbed Li Yundong like lightning!


    The speed is so fast that it seems to tear the air apart!


    Ziyuan immediately pushed out with one hand to push Li Yundong away, but where is Li Yundong willing to let a woman who looks charming to protect him?


    He stretched out his hand and took the asters behind him. Then he drank loudly. The Six Harmonies sword in his hand vibrated and took a sword flower on his wrist. In an instant, the sword flower changed from one to two, and two to four, blocking his front!


    All the people under the stage saw a burst of white light surging in front of Li Yundong, just like a surging steel wall. In the white light, a burst of golden light flickered like an all pervasive hairspring. As soon as the golden light touched the white light, it immediately made a dense jingle.


    At first, the crowd could hear the gap, but soon they heard the jingle, which was as dense as a line, and it was breathless!


    At the moment when Ziyuan was held by Li Yundong''s hand, her whole body suddenly tightened. She lived to such a big age. This was the first time a man touched her skin. A blush flashed across her cheek. She was about to attack, but she saw that Li Yundong had handed in a hand with Luo''s mother''s departed hairpin.

 Chapter 896

    For the first time in her life, Ziyuan came into contact with a man. For a time, her heart was lost and her mood was agitated. She looked at his figure behind Li Yundong. Suddenly, she was distracted. She seemed to see her master in a trance. He used such a generous figure to help her keep out the wind and rain.


    At this moment, Ziyuan felt that the world around her seemed to be quiet. There was only this familiar figure in her eyes, but this feeling was just a moment. Soon, the figure of her master drifted away and was replaced by the figure of Li Yundong.


    At this time, everyone in the auditorium was stupid. They couldn''t understand what was going on. They were just dazzled, as if they were watching a big movie.


    After Li Yundong blocked a series of attacks by Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin, the Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin suddenly retreated and split into countless gold hairpins. These gold hairpins formed a fierce face, glared at Li Yundong fiercely, then quickly closed into one, and fled towards an open window of the auditorium in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong shouted, "where to run!" he was in a vertical shape and followed him out.


    Ziyuan didn''t shout. She hesitated and immediately chased after her. The two men flashed and jumped out of the window.


    The auditorium was quiet for a time. Everyone opened their mouths, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Because what happened before was so incredible and shocking that most of them still didn''t react. They still thought they were acting. Some incredible things were stunts.


    They were stunned for a while. Suddenly, a boy couldn''t help shouting, "shit, Zhao linger eloped with the sword saint!"


    This shout was particularly abrupt in the silent auditorium, which immediately caused the students in the auditorium to laugh wildly.


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? Zhao linger ran away with the sword saint!"


    "This Li Xiaoyao is too, too cup, a little bit?"


    "My own woman eloped with the old man!"


    "Who made up this play? It''s too funny. You can win the Nobel Prize for mischief!"


    "Talent, TMD is so talented. This play deeply satirizes the current social situation! As a famous person with money, power, power and status, Jiansheng naturally has beautiful women willing to throw themselves into her arms, even Zhao linger is no exception!"

 Chapter 897

    "Shit, brother, you''re so good at analysis. I''ll give you a lung!"


    On the stage, Zhong Xiuguo was alone and burst into tears: "I just want to play a fucking role! Is it easy for me to play li Xiaoyao? Who did I recruit and who did I provoke?"


    He looked left and right. Feng Na and others in the backstage were stunned and stupid in situ. The actors who were killed on the stage lay on the ground and laughed.


    The God killing goods in charge of the curtain didn''t know the curtain was over, which made him stand alone on the stage, neither in nor out, at a loss.


    Fortunately, Zhong Xiuguo had an idea. Suddenly, he gave a sad scream, and then shouted, "linger, wait for me!" he said, and ran to the backstage.


    The audience laughed to death, and some students who were too busy shouted, "Hey, you''re running in the wrong direction!"


    "People are old and young. What are you doing?"


    "Do men have to be junior?"


    "Shit, the most beautiful Li Xiaoyao in history was born!"


    Inside the auditorium, Li Yundong laughed, but he didn''t know anything about it. He had just learned to fly. Naturally, he couldn''t be fast. He couldn''t see Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin not far away.


    Ziyuan soon came to him and said in a deep voice, "don''t chase!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Ruan Hongling also chased out and said with a shocked face: "sister Ziyuan, what happened just now? What magic weapon is the golden hairpin?"


    Ziyuan said with an awe inspiring look, "that''s the Luo mother''s departed soul hairpin of Mo Ashi, the eldest disciple of fox Zen!"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but say angrily, "the fox Zen sect is impatient? Dare to assassinate you?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and looked at Li Yundong: "no, she''s not going to kill me, but Li Yundong!"


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East: "I also feel that the Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin came for me just now. However, what did she want to kill me for? I have some roots with Fox Zen sect at least. Why did she attack me?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while. She said, "I''ll find out about this matter, but I''m more concerned about another thing than moash and Luo''s mother."


    "What''s up?" Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling said together.


    Ziyuan''s face was strangely quiet. She said, "why does Liuhe sword suddenly recognize the Lord when Luo Mu''s soul leaving hairpin appears?"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered that he had seen Liuhe sword jump out of the scabbard and make the sound of the sword. He was surprised and said, "you mean your second martial uncle was nearby?"


    Ruan Hongling was also surprised and said, "second martial uncle? Is she coming?"


    Hearing Ziyuan''s words, Li Yundong took a look at the Liuhe sword in his hand. He saw that the long sword faintly emitted white light in the night. The body of the sword was bright and clean, showing a sense of forest cold. Blowing hair can be broken, which made him love it.


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He said, "I still don''t know your second martial uncle''s name."

 Chapter 898

    Ziyuan said, "my second martial uncle''s surname is Yan Mingfang and her Taoist name is immortal Zhaixia. This Liuhe sword used to be her personal sword. Just now, Liuhe sword recognized the Lord because she felt the breath of my second martial uncle Yan Fang."


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but said anxiously, "since the second martial uncle is nearby, why should he avoid us? She doesn''t know that our linggong sect has been severely suppressed now? If she comes back, we wouldn''t be like this now!"


    Ziyuan glanced at her faintly: "Hongling, it''s better to ask others than yourself, even the second martial uncle!" she said. She looked at the Liuhe sword in Li Yundong''s hand with complicated eyes and sighed slightly: "When I first saw the Six Harmonies sword fall on your hand, I felt it was like an organic coincidence. Now the magic power of the master of the Six Harmonies sword has been broken by you. It''s really unusual!"


    With a smile, Li Yundong returned the Liuhe sword into its sheath with a clank and handed the sword over: "I just had to. This sword wants to kill me. I have to subdue it. I can only do this."


    Ziyuan didn''t answer, but shook his head: "Buddhism talks about cause and effect opportunity, and so does our Taoism. It''s your thing. Even if I take it now, it will still fall into your hand, not yours. Even if you give up your life to rob it, even if you lose your own life, it will never fall into your hand."


    When Li Yundong thought of Wu Hao and LV Fengping, he couldn''t help agreeing, but he still handed the sword to Ruan Hongling and said with a smile, "if this sword belongs to you, I''m not polite, but since it belongs to Yan Hua''s family, I''ll take it like this, but it''s not good to invade and swallow other people''s property. Ruan Hongling, please give it back to Yan Hua for me."


    Ruan Hongling solemnly took the Liuhe sword with both hands, and then asked, "this Liuhe sword is a powerful magic weapon that can be ranked by our Zhengyi sect. Don''t you want it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "since Ziyuan said that this sword is destined to be mine, even if I return it, it will return to my hand."


    Ziyuan smiled: "now the magic instrument has no owner. As long as you input your true yuan, it will recognize the Lord. When you shout, it will fly back to you immediately."


    Li Yundong spread out his hands: "look, so now I''ll return the sword. At that time, the Liuhe sword will disappear. That''s not my business!"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "slick!"


    Ziyuan also said with a smile: "I can''t see how much you have in mind!"


    Li Yundong said wrongfully, "no, I have so much appetite to return the sword, you still say me! Well, bring the sword, I won''t return it!"


    Then he stretched out his hand to Ruan Hongling. Ruan Hongling smiled and said, "no way. I want Yan Hua to lock this sword in the safe so that you can''t cry to death!"


    Li Yundong seldom had a quarrel with her. He just laughed and didn''t say anything. He looked at Ziyuan and asked, "just now this Liuhe sword wanted to kill me. I don''t know whether it was your second martial uncle or it was spontaneous?"

 Chapter 899

    After thinking for a while, she said, "unless you show strong hostility to my second martial uncle, it can''t attack you directly."


    Li Yundong thought of the situation that some freshmen were looking for their provocation and the automatic protector of the seven treasure psychic fan. He nodded: "you''re right. But I have no grievances with Mo Ashi or your second martial uncle. Why do they attack me?"


    Ziyuan shook her head: "this is very strange. Why did my second martial uncle''s Liuhe sword and Mo Ashi''s Luo mu lihun hairpin attack you at the same time? If it''s a coincidence, why did Mo Ashi kill you? Why did my second martial uncle kill you? If it''s not a coincidence, then..."


    Ruan Hongling is a firecracker. She immediately jumped up: "it''s not easy to know the answer? Don''t we know the answer when we go to Fox Zen?"


    Ziyuan glared at her: "now the situation is unknown. You have no evidence and no reason. Why go there? If the other party is hostile, don''t you throw yourself into the net and die yourself?"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "can''t it? I have such a good relationship with Su Chan. I shouldn''t embarrass me if I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face?"


    Ziyuan asked, "then how do you explain that moash wants to kill you with the Luo mother''s soul parting hairpin? This Luo mother''s soul parting hairpin is the most dangerous. It can use the moonlight and shadow to cover the shape of the magic weapon. It can hardly be seen by the naked eye. If I wasn''t here tonight, I''m afraid you''d be dead!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "don''t scare me!"


    Ziyuan patiently explained, "it''s not to scare you. Fox Zen has been fighting inside all the time. Even Ao Wushuang, the first expert of fox Zen, was expelled. Although Su Chan is a disciple of Ao Wushuang, she also said whether fox Zen will accept it or not. Therefore, it''s almost impossible for Fox Zen to look at you differently in Su Chan''s face."


    Li Yundong suddenly thought of something. He was surprised: "the chick won''t be implicated, will she? Won''t the people of fox Zen attack her?"


    Ziyuan comforted: "aowushuang has left fox Zen for ten years. It must have nothing to do with Fox Zen. Fox Zen won''t trouble Su Chan."


    Li Yundong was a little relieved, but when he thought of Su Chan, he wanted to get through the disaster immediately, and then went to find his beloved little girl.


    Ziyuan seemed to see through his mind and said, "don''t worry. It''s urgent for you to improve your magic power as soon as possible. The disaster is imminent. Don''t think about anything. I''ll deal with it."


    Then Ziyuan turned his head and looked at Ruan Hongling: "Hongling, you go back to the mountain, take my gold post to the fox Zen gate to worship the mountain and see how they react. By the way, take the souls of the two people back and I''ll deal with them when I go back to the mountain."


    Ruan Hongling replied, turned into a blue light, blinked away, and soon flew back and handed the Liuhe sword to Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, please help me return it to Yan Hua."


    Then he turned and turned into a blue light and left.

 Chapter 900

    Li Yundong looked aside and asked curiously, "why can you all turn into a blue light and fly away? And the speed is so fast?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "when you reach the realm of Yuanying and practice your Yin God or Yang God, you can."


    Li Yundong can''t put down his books these days. Although he is diligent, after all, the time is still short. It''s inevitable that he has some unknown problems. He took the opportunity to ask, "what is Yin God? What is Yang God? How should he practice?"


    Although Ziyuan''s age is almost the same as that of Li Yundong, she began to practice since she was young. She has more than ten years of practice experience than Li Yundong and knows much more naturally. She smiled and explained: "in the 11th year of Chunyou in the Southern Song Dynasty, Bai Yuchan disciples Xie Xiandao, Lin boqian, ye Guxi, Peng Helin and others co wrote the quotations of haiqiongbai immortal." , it is recorded in Volume 1 of this book that "you are reborn and have a body outside your body. When you gather it, it will take shape, and when you disperse it, it will become Qi. This is the Yang God. When you read the spirit clearly, the soul awareness is not scattered, like a dream or a shadow. It is like a ghost, and this is the Yin God."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "I see. Yin God is more like a soul that can get out of the body, while Yang God is like another part of himself?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "it can also be understood this way."


    Li Yundong asked, "then why can you turn into a blue light to fly when you cultivate into Yin God or Yang God?"


    Ziyuan explained, "what you saw just now is not a blue light, but the effect of Yin God covering the flesh and helping it fly. You can realize the secret of the specific skills when you cultivate Yin God."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "how should I practice?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "you are really greedy, snake swallowing elephant. Just embarking on the practice of divine power, you want to have a baby and refine God. Wait until you get through the disaster."


    Li Yundong also laughed. He suddenly remembered something and said with a bitter smile: "it''s bad. Just now he was just trying to save his life. He fought on the stage and fought with Luo''s mother. It''s a lot of fun. I''m afraid that others will treat us as aliens in the future!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help her head. She rubbed her temples and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a matter, but I won''t let it expand. Don''t worry. As for others, let them say..."


    She suddenly smiled and sneered: "in this world, everyone either listens blindly or believes nothing but themselves. They won''t believe these incomprehensible things. Didn''t you look shocked and incredible when you heard the Dharma of practice before?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "people used to be silly and naive!"


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong and couldn''t help teasing: "I think you are very yellow and violent?"


    Li Yundong immediately widened his eyes, looked at Ziyuan with shock and admiration, and arched his hands: "it turns out that immortal Ziyuan also knows brother Guanxi! It''s disrespectful! Brother Guanxi has a great name. The eldest martial sister of Zhengyi linggong sect, immortal Ziyuan, also knows his name. It seems that elder brother Guanxi can smile!"

 Chapter 901

    Ziyuan was shaken by several rare times tonight, so that she made a slip of tongue at this time. She couldn''t help staring at Li Yundong in shame and said angrily: "it''s hard for me not to know that such ugly things are making a lot of noise!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that Ziyuan, a fairy who doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks, should also know this gossip news. For a moment, he was curious and excited and asked, "Hey, do you know anything else? Do you know cangjing? Ozawa? Sakurai? Jize?"


    Although Ziyuan didn''t know what Li Yundong said about these people, she could see from his eyes and smile that this must not be a serious person. She couldn''t help Xiafei''s cheeks, glared at Li Yundong angrily and didn''t say much, so as not to say more and make more mistakes, so she walked away quickly.


    Li Yundong ran after her and laughed: "Hey, don''t go! It''s good to exchange experience! It''s good to have fun without exchanging experience!"


    At this time, Li Yundong is still dressed as a swordsman, while Ziyuan is still dressed as Zhao linger. The two of them walk and chase each other in the campus. Their appearance is ridiculous and funny, which has attracted the attention of the students in the school.


    At this time, the orientation party had also ended. It was just when the students poured out of the auditorium to break up. For a time, the students stared and shouted, "shit, the sword Saint molested Zhao linger?"


    "Why, didn''t Zhao linger take the initiative to elope with the sword saint?"


    "Hey, the couple are having trouble?"


    Ziyuan was so angry that she was the eldest martial sister of linggong sect. It was hateful that she was molested like this!


    Ziyuan wants to stamp his foot and turn into a blue light to leave here, but there are people everywhere. If he flies away, he will have a lot of fun!


    Bursts of laughter all around penetrated into Ziyuan''s ears. She finally couldn''t help but turn around. The look on her face wanted to strangle Li Yundong, a frivolous bastard.


    Li Yundong saw that her face was angry and his eyes were burning. For a moment, he stopped and didn''t dare to make fun of her. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, just kidding!"


    Ziyuan was about to speak when she heard a sneer and sarcasm not far away: "ha, you''re here! What a rare guest!"


    Li Yundong also heard this sentence. He turned his head along the voice, but saw a group of people gathered at the door of the auditorium. Ding Nan looked down at Zhou Qin with a sneer: "Oh, isn''t this Miss Zhou Qin of Tiannan university?"


    As soon as Ding Nan and Zhou Qin''s eyes touched, the two girls'' eyes suddenly sparked with smoke!


    During Zhou Qin''s absence from Tiannan University, Ding Nan quickly used her influence to gather a group of like-minded girls. At this time, she came out of the auditorium and saw Zhou Qin in a wheelchair. She suddenly had new hatred and old hatred in her heart. She couldn''t help but come forward and sneered.


    Seeing Ding Nan''s provocation, Zhou Qin sneered, "Hey, isn''t this Ding Nan?"

 Chapter 902

    She glanced at the girls standing behind Ding Nan. She said with a smile: "why, I haven''t seen you in some days. I''ve mixed with the club?"


    Ding Nan saw Zhou Qin in a wheelchair and knew that the power she used to rely on was destroyed, but her pride was still soaring. She couldn''t help sneering: "haven''t seen you for more than two months. You have changed a lot? However, your mouth is still sharp!"


    When Zhou Qin saw Ding Nan sarcastic that she was now disabled in a wheelchair, her face suddenly sank and she didn''t quarrel with her again.


    Ding Nan thought that Zhou Qin had retreated when she saw that Zhou Qin did not speak. She had known Zhou Qin for not a day or two. She knew that Zhou Qin had a hard and strong character. She liked to hit hard with hard, and hit hard with hard. She would never compromise.


    At this time, as soon as she retreated, Ding Nan couldn''t help feeling proud and filled with emotion. She sneered and said, "Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, as the saying goes, Feng Shui has changed in turn in the East and west of the river for 30 years! Weren''t you very proud before? Why didn''t you suddenly stop talking today?"


    Ding Nan slapped himself and said to himself, "ah, I know. You must be afraid!"


    Ding Nan snorted and sneered, "what are you afraid of? Is it because you no longer have the power to command me and threaten me? Is it because you realize that you are no longer the proud princess before?"


    With that, Ding Nan looked up and laughed. The resentment accumulated in the past seemed to pour out at this moment: "Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, do you have today?"


    "Did you ever think that you would be like this when you ordered me around?" Ding Nan looked fierce and roared loudly.


    Cheng Cheng, pushing a wheelchair behind Zhou Qin, couldn''t see it anymore. She shouted, "Ding Nan, don''t go too far!"


    Ding nanha laughed: "I''m too much?" she pointed to Zhou Qin and said angrily: "wasn''t she too much when she forced me to jump down on the roof? Wouldn''t she be too much if she humiliated me again and again by relying on her power!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Ding Nan. She sneered and said, "Ding Nan, you chose some roads yourself. You can''t blame others!"


    Ding Nan leaned down fiercely, clenched the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, and stared at Zhou Qin: "yes, I chose this road myself! But do I have a choice? Hum, you used to trample me under your feet by virtue of your wealth and power. Now? Ha, old innocence has eyes!"


    Ding Nan suddenly straightened up again and said loudly to the students around him: "look, this is the once arrogant Miss Zhou Qinzhou. She can no longer be as arrogant and domineering as before. Everyone has revenge and revenge! Ha ha ha!"


    Although Zhou Qin was lofty and proud in the past, she was always low-key in school and didn''t have any complaints with others. Especially, she was very beautiful. At this time, sitting in a wheelchair made people feel pity. For a moment, who came up to find her trouble?


    Cheng sneered, "Ding Nan, have you had enough? Do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    Ding Nan looked at her with hatred and said, "Cheng Cheng, it''s none of your business! You go aside!"

 Chapter 903

    Cheng Cheng shouted angrily, "Zhou Qin is my friend. Her business is my business!"


    Ding Nan laughed: "I''m so happy. Zhou Qin has no power now. Why do you carry her smelly feet? Do you think she''ll appreciate you if you lift her smelly feet like this? What benefits will you get?"


    Cheng Cheng''s face turned white with anger. She was about to scold loudly, but Zhou Qin suddenly raised his hand and motioned her not to speak. Cheng Cheng snorted coldly and glared at Ding Nan.


    Zhou Qin is used to seeing big storms. At the beginning, her father was subjected to double rules and she was forced to confess secretly for nearly two months without shaking more than half. At this time, where would she give in?


    Zhou Qin took a meaningful look at Ding Nan. She smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and said, "Ding Nan, you''re right. I''m no longer what I used to be. It''s better to be a phoenix falling off the shelf than a chicken, or a tiger falling into the flat sun. But I tell you, no matter what I become, a chicken will always be a chicken, and it will never fly to the branches and become a phoenix!"


    Ding Nan saw that Zhou Qin beat around the Bush and scolded herself as a chicken. She suddenly became angry and scolded with an ugly face: "do you think you are a good thing? You are just a cripple and a lame! What are you proud of!"


    Li Yundong didn''t quite understand the gratitude and resentment between Ding Nan and Zhou Qin, so he didn''t intervene just now, but when he heard this sentence, he finally couldn''t help shouting: "Ding Nan, what are you!"


    Li Yundong''s loud drink immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to him. Ding Nan was surprised when she saw Li Yundong. Her momentum was discouraged. She said, "Li Yundong? What are you doing here?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "what am I doing? What are you doing?"


    Ding Nan really didn''t want to conflict with Li Yundong. She loved the boy, so she finally turned against Zhou Qin. But it was difficult to ride a tiger in front of her, so she had to say, "this is my business with Zhou Qin, don''t care!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "I don''t want to care! But look what you said just now? Zhou Qin is already like this. Do you want to kill them all? As a man, you don''t even have a Buddha heart. Are you still human? Look at you now. What''s the difference between you and a vicious bitch?"


    Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong in shock. She felt her heart was pinched hard. She lost her voice and said, "you don''t know, she''s pretending. She lied to you. I know her best. She''s the best at disguise and hypocrisy. She..."


    Li Yundong shouted angrily, "enough! Accumulate some virtue for yourself!"


    With that, Li Yundong pointed with his hand, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    Ding Nan''s tears swirled in her eyes. She hissed, "you, how can you treat me like this!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes stared and his anger burst out: "get out!"


    This angry cry tore Ding Nan''s heart. She covered her face with her hands, sobbed and burst out of the crowd, and her body quickly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 904

    Cheng Cheng looked at her back and spat on the ground: "what person! He is a snob. Is everyone a snob at the bottom of the day?"


    Li Yundong took her hand, pushed Zhou Qin''s wheelchair and comforted, "don''t think about it. I was bad just now. I shouldn''t have left you alone."


    Zhou Qin smiled: "nothing." she looked up at Li Yundong and said, "I''m a little tired. Can you take me back?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. He said hello to Ziyuan, then said hello to Cheng Cheng, and pushed Zhou Qin away from school.


    Along the way, Li Yundong could hear the students pointing at him and Zhou Qin in a wheelchair.


    "Who is this? How beautiful? Is it Li Yundong''s girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know. It seems so. What a pity. How can I sit in a wheelchair?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Li Yundong frowned and wanted to cure Zhou Qin''s feet immediately. He was about to speak to Zhou Qin and comfort her, but suddenly he saw Zhou Qin sigh gently.


    Zhou Qin whispered, "Li Yundong."


    Li Yundong leaned down slightly: "hmm?"


    Zhou Qin hesitated and asked, "did I really go too far before?"


    Li Yundong was silent for a while. He sighed and said, "everyone has everyone''s fortune. Others only see that you were born with a better family than them, so they are jealous, but they don''t see the pain and difficulties behind you. Is this a siege?"


    When Li Yundong said this, his tone suddenly turned and his voice became cold: "but I can''t see Ding Nan humiliating others in public! If you don''t kill too much, you''re like this, and she still humiliates you like this, what''s the matter! If you don''t see that she is a girl, I would have slapped her in the face!"


    "Forget it, I had something wrong before." Zhou Qin sighed. She looked up at Li Yundong with a gentle smile on her face. It seemed as if this boy stood in front of her and felt quiet, peaceful, happy and satisfied. "Thank you for helping me out today."


    Li Yundong looked at the sincere smile on Zhou Qin''s face. He didn''t know how. He suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He sighed: "don''t say such words. Without you, I''m afraid I''m already a prisoner now! You have great kindness to me!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly changed his face and said in a trembling voice, "do you think you want to repay my kindness?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Qin''s face to change. He was gentle and windy just now, and it turned into a storm in the blink of an eye!


    "Of course not. You are my friend!" Li Yundong said, looking at Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin fixed his eyes on Li Yundong. For a long time, she relaxed her face and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m too sensitive. Let''s go back."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. One of them stood pushing the wheelchair and the other was sitting in the wheelchair. His figure was pulled long under the street lamp on the campus for a time.

 Chapter 905

    Ding Nan, who was scolded by Li Yundong, cried all the way and wandered blindly on the road like a headless fly. She was as lost as a walking corpse.


    She didn''t know how far she had gone. When she came back, she found herself in a strange street.


    It was late at night and there were few pedestrians on the road. She was the only one standing on the side of the road.


    Ding Nan wiped a handful of tears. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a gust of wind passed by her, and then he flew up. When he fell again, he was already in a dark corner of the alley dozens of meters away.


    An old man with white hair and a childlike face was pinching Ding Nan''s neck with one hand. He couldn''t help looking at her up and down. He said in amazement: "yes, it''s really a good tripod furnace! Good disciple, you''ve picked so many tripod furnaces these days. Isn''t it good?"


    While he was talking, a woman suddenly appeared beside him. Her face was flirtatious and her eyebrows were frivolous. She looked up and down at Ding Nan. Suddenly, she smiled and giggled and said, "yes, it''s really a good Ding stove. What''s more rare is that it''s still a virgin Ding stove. It''s good!"


    She even said three good words, but Ding Nan was frightened by them, struggling and drinking: "what are you going to do?"


    The woman smiled and said, "don''t struggle. No one can save you! After I occupy your body, you will be completely honest! Ah, of course, your soul will belong to me in a moment, and your good virgin body, cluck. It''s rare to be so beautiful or virgin!"


    With that, the woman rushed at Ding Nan with a cry, and rushed into her body in the blink of an eye.


    Ding Nan looked frightened and struggled frantically. The woman''s giggle came from her mind: "by the way, you should remember my name. My name is LV Fengping!"


    Since LV Fengping was destroyed by Li Yundong and the Yin God came out of the body, she cried and cursed Li Yundong all the way. It took a long time to return to Zheng Yuan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect in Wuhua mountain.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan heard that his adopted son Wu Hao was killed by a hairy boy, his beloved LV Fengping was destroyed. This is a bitter hatred!


    Zheng Yuan was so angry that he wanted to go down the mountain for revenge, but it was not easy to find a person named Li Yundong in the world. How many people with the same name and surname? When he searched the guy named Li Yundong and found Tiannan City, he was surprised to find that someone was fighting in Tiannan city!


    When he came along with the mana, he unexpectedly found Ding Nan, a good Ding stove. The most important thing is that this girl is not only the virgin Yuan Yin Ding stove, but also lost her soul. Her spiritual strength is very weak, which is very suitable for LV Fengping''s rebirth.


    LV Fengping is looking for a good Ding stove while looking for Li Yundong, a great enemy these days. She was a coquettish beauty before her death. Naturally, she refused to make do with it casually. It was not satisfactory to pick around. Either her appearance was poor or her physical talent was not good enough.

 Chapter 906

    Tonight, she suddenly found Ding Nan, a good tripod stove. For a moment, she was so excited that she even forgot the Revenge of killing her body. For the first time, she got into Ding Nan''s body and wanted to devour her soul and occupy her body.


    At the moment when LV Fengping got into her body, Ding Nan suddenly aroused her spirits, and all kinds of incredible things she had witnessed in Li Yundong flashed in her mind.


    Why can this boy catch me from the fifth floor? Why can this boy avoid bullets?


    At that moment, Ding Nan seemed to understand everything in an instant!


    "Originally, Li Yundong, like these two people, is not an ordinary person?" Ding Nan''s divine soul was in a daze in his little thousand world.


    LV Fengping was like a tree vine tightly wrapped around her. The more it was wrapped, the more tightly it became. Countless vines pierced into her body.


    LV Fengping smiled proudly and excitedly, "by the way, don''t struggle. Be obedient and won''t hurt. Just think you''ve slept."


    Ding Nanmeng was surprised. Her divine soul looked at LV Fengping, who was getting more and more tight in Xiaoqian world. Suddenly she angrily said, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    LV Fengping giggled and said, "what a forgetful person. Didn''t you tell you someone else''s name just now? Why did you forget it so quickly? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t know anything for a while. Your beautiful body will belong to me, and your soul will belong to me..."


    Ding Nan was surprised when she heard this: does she want my life?


    When Ding Nan thought of this, she could not help but feel resentment and hatred. In the past, Zhou Qin bullied me and even Li Yundong helped her. Now even you want to bully me?


    Where is such an easy thing!


    Ding Nan couldn''t help but concentrate all her resentment on LV Fengping. She screamed and wrestled with LV Fengping in her little world.


    It''s not so easy to occupy a living person''s body, especially if the person is still jumping around.


    Either the Yin gods of the people who have been robbed are incomparable and more powerful than those who have been robbed. They can instantly erase each other''s divine knowledge and soul when invading each other''s small world. Otherwise, even if they invade each other''s body, they may be obliterated by each other in turn.


    Or, either control the living man with drugs, weaken his divine consciousness soul to the edge of death, and then invade his body.


    At the beginning, seeing Ding Nan lost her mind and was in a trance, LV Fengping felt that the woman''s soul and will must be weak and deceptive. She got into Ding Nan''s body without any preparation.


    But she underestimated Ding Nan too much. Ordinary girls were scared to cry and beg for mercy at this time, but Ding Nan was not an ordinary girl. In order to achieve her goal, she even dared to take the initiative to Zhou Qin!


    LV Fengping saw Ding Nan suddenly violently resist. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She threatened in a grim voice: "do you think you can be stronger than me? What do you resist? Resistance will only increase your pain. It''s futile. Don''t resist!"

 Chapter 907

    Ding Nan gnashed his teeth and said, "even if I''m not your opponent, you don''t want to feel better! I''d rather die with you!"


    LV Fengping was furious and roared. She tangled with Ding Nan in her little world.


    However, this little world is Ding Nan''s home after all. Although she has strong divine sense and is a man of practice, she has no physical support for so many days, and the power of Yin God has been much weaker than before. After all, she is a guest army. Fighting with Ding Nan in Ding Nan''s flesh, she suffered a great loss. Coupled with Ding Nan''s tenacious resistance, she was unable to win quickly and was dragged into the war of attrition, The power of Yin God is weakening and decreasing.


    Ding Nan became braver and braver with the advantage of home. Gradually, she even took LV Fengping''s Yin God power for herself. The chaotic and dark little world around her began to become bright, and it was like dazzling sunshine shining on her head.


    LV Fengping''s Yin spirit became weaker and weaker. Later, only a thin layer of shadow remained. She looked at Ding Nan in fear and despair and hissed, "how is this possible? How is your Divine sense so strong? It''s impossible!"


    Ding Nandou became angry. She lived to such a big age and won such a happy and dripping victory for the first time!


    Ding Nan laughed, stretched out her hand, held LV Fengping''s neck in one hand and said in a grim voice, "if you want my life, I want your life! Anyone who can''t live with me will pay a price!"


    Then she squeezed it hard!


    It''s a pity that LV Fengping can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. She wants to devour Ding Nan''s soul and occupy her body, but she doesn''t expect to be devoured by Ding Nan in turn!


    She roared, and the Yin God burst into countless green hairsprings. After floating around the small world for a while, she slowly began to automatically rush to Ding Nan.


    As these green silk were fused by Ding Nan''s soul, she peeped into LV Fengping''s memory bit by bit. She suddenly saw a world that had never been seen before and opened the door to her.


    The dark, mysterious and dignified inside the gate made her excited and crazy!


    Although Zheng Yuan is the leader of the Yin Yang sect, it is the most unpredictable thing to swallow the soul, seize and give up. Even the immortal doesn''t know what happened in Ding Nan''s body, and he has an extremely strong self-confidence in his beloved disciple.


    Will Ping''er be unable to overcome the soul of this lost woman? Are you kidding? It''s impossible!


    Zheng Yuan had been squinting at Ding Nan''s body. He saw that Ding Nan''s face changed from shock and fear to anger and struggle at the beginning, and slowly became proud and ecstatic. He thought LV Fengping had occupied the overall situation and controlled the body, so he stroked his white beard proudly and said with a smile: "how does Ping''er feel?"


    Ding Nan slowly opened her eyes, deeply looked at the powerful practitioner in front of her, and tried to resist the idea of killing the old man. She watched Zheng Yuan for a long time, her eyes changing.


    Seeing her like this, Zheng Yuan did not doubt him, but asked slightly strangely, "what''s the matter? Is it that the new Ding stove is not suitable?"

 Chapter 908

    Ding Nan suddenly smiled with a strange smile. She giggled and said meaningfully, "no, I''m very good. I''ve never been so good! Master..."


    Zheng Yuan smiled and put his hand on Ding Nan''s wrist: "you just occupied a new tripod stove, it''s more important to practice again first. Revenge is not in a hurry for a while. Anyway, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple! How about going back first?"


    Ding Nan''s wrist was touched by him and suddenly got goose bumps, but she was silent. She just glanced at Zheng Yuan coldly and quickly and said with a smile: "listen to the master."


    Zheng Yuan tilted his head, stroked his beard and looked at Ding Nan. He grinned: "Hey, you changed your body, I always feel strange!"


    Ding Nan said with a smile, "you''ll get used to it slowly in the future, master."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and waved, "let''s go back to the mountain first!" after that, he took Ding Nan into a blue light and disappeared in place.


    After Li Yundong sent Zhou Qin back to the hospital, he also returned home.


    Just entering the house, he saw a dark place inside the house. The open living room was cold and silent, which made Li Yundong uncomfortable.


    He has adapted to the fact that there are people at home. As soon as he enters the door, there will be warm lights, cooked hot meals and hot tea. In other words, he has gradually adapted to the appearance of asters in his life.


    Li Yundong didn''t see Ziyuan when he entered the door. He couldn''t help muttering: "where''s the fairy sister? Why can''t you see anyone today?"


    Li Yundong searched around the house. There was no figure of Ziyuan. He put down the Qibao psychic fan and went to the balcony to look at the direction where Ziyuan lived, but he saw a faint light from the room connected to the balcony.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Li Yundong flew over with a movement in his heart.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling often act as uninvited guests and jump onto the balcony of his house without saying hello, but Li Yundong set foot in Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling''s residence for the first time.


    As soon as he settled down, Li Yundong saw that the floor to ceiling window of the balcony was separated by a thick layer of bright yellow curtains, which showed a soft light.


    Li Yundong gently stretched out his hand and dialed the French window on the balcony, but he opened it when he saw it. The French window was unlocked.


    Li Yundong curiously opened the screen window and took a look, but he saw that only one wall lamp was on in the living room, and the color was very warm. Although the room was complete with household appliances and furniture, it looked very modern, but there was a incense burner on the tea table in the living room, in which three sandalwood were inserted, and the sandalwood emitted bursts of green smoke, which looked antique in this modern decorated room.


    Li Yundong took a look in the living room. When he saw a burst of light in the bedroom, he walked over curiously.


    When he went to the door and looked into the room, he saw a slim woman sitting at a desk with her back to him in a long white dress and transparent tulle.


    The woman, Li Yundong, saw her back and knew that it was asters.

 Chapter 909

    In the soft light, the back of asters looks hazy and soft, dusty and elegant. In front of her was a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. A Qianqian plain hand was carrying a brush. Her white wrist was as smooth as jade in the light.


    For a moment, Li Yundong was stunned. He seemed to see the flying Fairy on the Dunhuang murals coming out of the painting. A woman who was so beautiful just from her back was in front of her, gently grinding ink, slowly lifting her pen, flowing clouds and flowing water and elegant and graceful strokes.


    Li Yundong held his breath. He didn''t even dare to disturb the asters, for fear that his voice would destroy the beautiful and peaceful picture.


    He walked gently over the shoulder of Ziyuan and saw the words written in front of her.


    The desk was covered with a pile of rice paper. The Ziyuan wrist turned gently, and the tip of the brush quickly wrote a seven rhythm on the rice paper.


    "As soon as the golden elixir appears, it is destined to be true. The spirit mirror is fragile, mortals rob it, and the sword can''t break the fairy shoe rope. The cloud sea sits and looks at the old cloud sea. The wind dust stone talks about the wind dust. Chang''e has no regrets to steal the magic medicine. Why should Hong Niang envy Zhang Sheng?"


    After Ziyuan finished writing, she stared at the beautiful seven rules and was in a daze. She didn''t wake up until her brush dropped a drop of ink on the rice paper and dyed a black ink dot. After thinking about it, she wrote a name on the ink dot, Wang Yuanshan. After a while, she frowned slightly and hesitated for a while, He also wrote a name next to Wang Yuanshan: Li Yundong.


    After Ziyuan finished writing, she slowly put the pen on the pen holder and sighed gently. Her eyes were blurred and blankly looking at the seven laws and the two names in front of the table. For a moment, she couldn''t help being crazy.


    Li Yundong stood behind Ziyuan and looked at the seven laws. Although he felt strange in his heart, he vaguely felt that he was talking about himself in the poem.


    In particular, the first sentence of the golden elixir must have made his heart strange and unspeakable, as if Ruan Hongling had said those words to Ziyuan that he didn''t understand. At this time, Li Yundong seemed to have some enlightenment in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Yundong coughed gently.


    Ziyuan immediately tightened her whole body, squeezed the paper in front of her into a ball, twisted her body fiercely, and whispered, "who?"


    She turned around, holding the paper ball in one hand and a faint blue streamer in the other. It seemed that there would be an extremely powerful spell to be released in the next second to give a thunderbolt.


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong, he was stunned: "Why are you? Why are you here?"


    Li Yundong coughed and asked, "why, you have come to my house so many times, can''t I come to you once?"


    Ziyuan relaxed her nerves, and the faint blue streamer in her hand slowly disappeared, but the other hand subconsciously squeezed the paper ball in her hand. Her ears were slightly red, her face was obviously embarrassed, but she asked, "how long have you been here?"


    Li Yundong wanted to ask her what the poem meant, but seeing her like this, he was embarrassed to ask again and said, "I just came for a while."

 Chapter 910

    Ziyuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, quietly hid the paper ball in his hand behind him, pretended to be nothing, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Yundong had nothing to do. He just came to have a look out of curiosity, but he didn''t expect to see the scene just now. He thought, moved in his heart, and casually made up a reason: "nothing, just thought that I had some doubts when I subdued Liuhe sword tonight."


    When it comes to practice, Ziyuan gradually regained her calm and calmness. She stood up and said, "what question?"


    Li Yundong said, "when I subdued the Six Harmonies sword, I used my blood, because I remember Su Chan once told me that my boy Yuanyang blood only breaks all Yin in the world?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Li Yundong asked again, "that virgin Yuan Yin blood should be dedicated to breaking all Yang Qi in the world?"


    Ziyuan suddenly smiled faintly. She smiled, shook her head and said: "That''s not necessarily true. Yin and Yang grow and conquer each other. The so-called boy Yuanyang blood is dedicated to breaking all Yin Qi in the world. It also depends on the specific situation. Your boy Yuanyang blood itself has a powerful and unparalleled golden elixir vitality. In addition, your inner elixir is vigorous and concise, so your boy Yuanyang blood can almost break all Yin Qi in the world."


    "But if the other party''s Yin Qi is too strong for you, you can''t break it. This truth is like the relationship between water and fire. Water can extinguish the fire, but how can a basin of water extinguish the fire of a house?"


    After Ziyuan explained, she looked at Li Yundong and asked, "why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    Li Yundong said: "Although it was a little thrilling when I subdued the Six Harmonies sword tonight, the process was much smoother than expected. Almost when my boy Yuan Yang blood touched the Six Harmonies sword, the Six Harmonies sword was subdued and used by me immediately. So I was thinking that if one day I fought with people with the seven treasures psychic fan, if the other party broke the Yang Qi I left in the treasure fan with the powerful virgin Yuan Yin blood , isn''t my seven treasures psychic fan going to be taken away? "


    After hearing this, Ziyuan looked appreciative. She said, "if you can think of this, it shows that you are already a qualified practitioner. Yes, Yin, Yang and five elements in heaven and earth complement each other. If you can know each other''s cultivation attributes and make targeted attacks, you will have twice the result with half the effort. That''s the reason why you subdue Liuhe sword."


    "Because of this, many practitioners set several different attributes of their personal magic tools, so that you can''t subdue the magic tools instantly in one way."


    Then Ziyuan turned her wrist and took out a three finger wide purple ribbon from her sleeve. She handed one end of the ribbon to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "you try to subdue me."


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan in surprise: "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with your magic tools?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "if you really have this magic power, then I should worship you as a teacher."

 Chapter 911

    Li Yundong laughed and his eyes showed a desire to try. He grabbed a corner of the ribbon with his fingers and felt that his tentacles were smooth and almost slippery.


    Li Yundong tried to input his Yuanyang Qi into this ribbon, but as soon as he entered it, he felt a strong Yin Qi rebounding back. This Yin Qi was long and soft, like a vast sea. No matter how Li Yundong mobilized his Yuanyang Qi to attack and attack, he could calmly resolve his fierce attack.


    Li Yundong''s heart was cold. He stopped for a moment, then suddenly mobilized all Yuanyang Qi in his body, and poured all the troops of the whole country to attack.


    The attack was fierce, as if falling into a high mountain connected to the earth in the sea, setting off huge waves.


    Li Yundong was overjoyed when he saw that the Yin Qi was finally about to retreat. He thought he was going to win the personal magic weapon of Ziyuan. He was about to pursue the victory, but suddenly he felt that there was a Yang Qi and an indescribable power in the magic weapon. This Yang Qi was not strong, but it always restrained him around Li Yundong''s power, So that he can''t concentrate on attacking this Yin Qi.


    Another strange force seemed strong and hard, like a mountain knife and a green blade sword, attacking Li Yundong''s Yuanyang Qi from the side again and again.


    Li Yundong''s Yuan Yang Qi and Yuan Yin Qi in this ribbon restrain each other. When he is in the upper hand at this time, he is naturally as powerful as bamboo. However, when he is in the upper hand, he can''t get any advantage by defeating three with one against three. After several rounds, Li Yundong goes from victory to stalemate, and then to defeat by these three forces.


    Seeing that it was about to be eaten back into his body, Ziyuan suddenly took back the ribbon in his hand, smiled and said, "how?"


    Li Yundong said with a cold sweat and lingering fear, "what''s going on? There will be a Yang Qi in it. I can understand. After all, it''s normal for practitioners like you to produce the Qi of Yang from the Qi of Yin, and Yin and Yang continue to grow. But how does the other power come from? What kind of power is this?"


    Ziyuan smiled and waved to Li Yundong, "come and have a look." then she put her fingers on the ribbon.


    Li Yundong leaned over and saw bursts of golden streamers on the ribbon. In the golden light, a row of mysterious and strange runes appeared on the ribbon.


    Li Yundong asked, "what is this?"


    Ziyuan looked at the ribbon with pity and exclamation, and her fingers gently brushed over the rune. She whispered, "this is the rune branded by my master with gold sand for me, that is, the strange power you just felt. This power is the metal power in the five elements, which is used to prevent someone from breaking my magic weapon specifically for attribute Xiangke."


    Li Yundong understood: "I see. There are Yin attributes, Yang attributes and metallicity in your magic weapon. The other party can restrain your Yin Qi, but can''t restrain your Yang Qi. Even if they can restrain both, they will be defeated by your gold attribute!"

 Chapter 912

    Ziyuan smiled and nodded: "Yes, fighting is like using military force! Sun Tzu''s art of war says that you can win by right combination. This is the truth of the three forces in my magic weapon. Use my most important Yin Qi to drag your main force, and then use a Yang Qi to guerrilla around to harass you, which makes you upset and can''t be distracted. Then send another strange soldier and kill it suddenly, so that you can''t resist and will be beaten naturally Have to retreat! "


    Li Yundong''s eyes glowed. He clapped his hands and exclaimed, "wonderful! I didn''t expect to have so much knowledge in fighting!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "do you think the fighting method is that whoever has greater power, stronger mana and wider magic power will win? No! If so, when you just built the foundation and met Wu Hao and LV Fengping of Yin-Yang school, you were dead! Their mana and magic power are much stronger than you! But you still won. Why do you say?"


    Li Yun looked thoughtful in the East. He thought about the scene at that time and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ziyuan said: "Wu Hao and LV Fengping despised the enemy, but at that time, your mind was much stronger than them, and your on-the-spot response was much stronger than them! Cultivating people''s fighting skills is nothing but the rise and fall of the rabbit and the fall of the Uighur, lightning and thunder. The victory and defeat can often be divided in a few times, and it is impossible to play hundreds of rounds like that on TV. Therefore, fighting skills are like using troops, if you don''t have absolute confidence If you have a good chance of winning, you must try every means to arrogant the weak, resist the strong, and win with the strange! "


    After hearing this, Li Yundong sighed: "I understand! Today I know why Su Chan said you are a young generation of asters in the cultivation world. Looking at Li Yundong, he said:" the method is very simple. You can refine another magic instrument with other attributes into the seven treasures channeling fan. "


    Li Yundong asked, "how to refine?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "you can go through the disaster by yourself and then explore slowly, but what I want to tell you is that when fighting with others, you don''t have to, or if your strength is not absolutely over the other party, don''t try to rob the other party''s magic weapons."

 Chapter 913

    "Fighting is generally a struggle between people and between magic tools. This is a fight between getting on the horse and getting off the horse and getting off the horse. But if you go to seize the other party''s magic tools, you must fight with the true magic power in the other party''s magic tools. This is a struggle between people and magic tools. Getting on the horse and getting off the horse. The wise don''t take it. Once the other party is hurt by your magic tools, you will be killed at the same time Double siege with magic weapons, it will be dangerous and unpredictable, and life and death will be unpredictable! "


    Li Yundong felt something in his heart. He said, "I see. Robbing each other''s magic weapons is a bit like close hand combat. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. You can beat your opponent quickly, and your opponent can also beat you quickly. The victory and defeat is only in a moment."


    In fighting, close combat is the most dangerous, because once close to the other party, all the key points will be within the scope of their own attack, but similarly, all the key points will also be within the scope of the other party''s attack.


    At this time, it is people''s reaction, experience, instinct and luck!


    The same is true of fighting skills. Once close combat, the factors that determine the outcome, such as power, mana and magic power, become secondary, because if a hundred kilograms of power hits the key, people will die. If you can hit the key with ten kilograms of power, people will also die, and so will mana and magic power.


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, if you meet an expert who is much stronger than you, if the other party forcibly seizes your magic weapon, and the attribute power hidden in your magic weapon is far beyond his expectation and drags his magic power Zhenyuan, then you can take the opportunity to give him a look, and you can turn defeat into victory."


    Li Yundong sighed: "listen to your words, win the fight for ten years!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but close her mouth and said with a smile, "what kind of fallacy is this!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "it seems that I didn''t come in vain today!"


    Ziyuan''s eyes moved, and she said, "say hello before you come back. Don''t appear behind me silently."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "where am I silent? You''re too absorbed. You didn''t notice when I came to you."


    Ziyuan could not help blushing. She said angrily, "in short, it''s right to knock at the door in the future!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll knock on the door next time." then he went out of Ziyuan''s bedroom and came to the balcony. He was about to leave, but he suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, why do your magic tools have metal, but Ruan Hongling''s magic tools don''t? If her magic tools also have this attribute, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    Ziyuan sighed slightly: "Hongling is nominally my master''s disciple, but she has hardly been taught by her master for a few days. The master just passed on her magic tools and then became an immortal. She didn''t have time to add other attribute powers to her magic tools."


    Li Yundong suddenly asked, "is your Master Wang Yuanshan?"


    Ziyuan''s eyes were faint and distracted. She answered: "yes..." but she soon woke up and stared at Li Yundong with shame and annoyance: "did you see it just now?"


    Seeing that it was bad, Li Yundong laughed and flew back to his balcony. He said loudly, "I didn''t mean it. I just saw your master''s name!"

 Chapter 914

    Ziyuan was embarrassed and annoyed on the balcony, and her cheeks were as red as the rosy clouds in the evening, but Li Yundong''s words somehow relieved her: Fortunately, he just saw the master''s name


    But before she became an ostrich for long, she suddenly reacted: what''s the meaning of "seeing your master''s name"? That means he saw something else! Otherwise, why add a word?


    "Well, then, did he see the Cunyu poem left by master for me? He, he saw me write his name? I, I, write his name has no other meaning, just......" Ziyuan was flustered and thought in her head. For a time, she stood on the balcony, confused and crazy.


    Li Yundong returned to his home. He thought about the wedge language poem he saw for a while. He couldn''t help thinking: what does this poem mean?


    He thought for a while. However, he didn''t think any more. He took the seven treasures psychic fan out of the cloth pocket, and then he took out the booty Wuyang blood Huazhu and LV Fengping''s whip that he had been hiding at home from Wu Hao.


    Li Yundong sat cross legged in the living room, looked at the three magic weapons in front of him, and muttered, "well, the main magic weapon I have in hand now is the seven treasure channeling fan. Its attribute is Yang, so how can I add some Yin Qi into it? But the problem is, how can I add it?"


    Li Yundong closed his eyes and began to luck. He could feel the powerful power of Yuan Yang surging in his body, but how could this pure Qi of Yuan Yang produce the Qi of yin?


    A master of foreign boxing practices boxing all his life. If he can''t practice soft strength from strength, he will only be a boxer all his life. He can''t become everyone. If he meets a top master, he will end up in a disastrous defeat.


    Similarly, if a master of internal boxing can''t practice strength from soft strength, he will be just a show off all his life. He can''t beat people. Can he practice or not.


    The same is true of cultivation. Although the power of pure Yang is strong and powerful, it cannot last. Although the power of pure Yin is long and mighty, it is not explosive enough to defeat the enemy.


    We must combine Yin and Yang, complement each other, and become a king!


    Li Yundong looked at the seven treasures psychic fan placed in front of him from left to right and said in secret: This is the magic weapon of pure Yang attribute. His eyes fell on the dark red whip in the middle again. Li Yundong reached out and picked it up. He said to himself: he has not seen such a magic weapon, and he doesn''t know what kind of magic weapon it is.


    He tried his luck a little, but he felt that there was a great power of yin and softness inside. Li Yundong moved in his heart: "hmm? This is the magic weapon of Yin attribute?"


    He tried to explore again, but suddenly he felt a tough and long strange force coming from inside. This force was close to the Yin Qi, but it was different. The two forces vaguely supported and grew each other, which surprised Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong couldn''t figure out the source of this power. For a moment, he put down the soft whip and didn''t try again, so as not to know the enemy''s situation and lead to the reverse bite of magic tools.

 Chapter 915

    Li Yundong looked at Wuyang Xuehua bead and frowned for a moment. He suddenly thought of the terrible scene that Wuyang Xuehua bead released countless ghosts and ghosts when he fought with Wu Hao, especially when Wuyang Xuehua bead hit Wu Hao himself, the flame burned Wu Hao to ashes, and the ghosts and ghosts devoured his soul.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help fighting a cold war when he thought of this. He picked up the two Wuyang blood beads with his hand, looked at them with eyes, and was awed in his heart.


    The Wuyang blood bead was black, just like the color of blood caking. The bead was about the size of a thumb and the surface was smooth. Li Yundong could see clearly through the surface a burst of dark red airflow surging inside.


    Li Yundong had a little luck to go in and immediately felt a cold breath. He suddenly fought back, fierce and cold.


    Li Yundong frowned slightly, and the power of Yuan Yang in his body burst out, like a hot torrent welcoming the cold air.


    As soon as the two breath collided, in an instant, the five Yang blood beads suddenly came out of his palm and jumped up. They trembled violently in the air, as if they would burst in the next second.


    Li Yundong was shocked: No, if it burst here, I''ll be the second, and the house will be destroyed!


    Li Yundong stood up, stretched out his hand and grabbed the Wuyang blood pearl. As soon as he grabbed it, the Wuyang blood pearl suddenly flashed a dark red light, which lit up the room. Then with a buzzing sound, the Wuyang blood pearl burst!


    At that moment, Li Yundong saw a dark red flame rolling in front of him. Countless Black Ghosts and unjust ghosts howled from the flame and rushed towards him with ferocious faces!


    Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He immediately made diamond fist with both hands. The index finger of his left hand was vertical, wrapped around the first section of his left index finger with the little finger of his right hand, and the end of his left index finger supported the first section of his right thumb. A big hand print of the truth was photographed out.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yundong sank into the elixir field, and his tongue burst into spring thunder. He shouted: "Oh!!!"


    This is the first wisdom seal guided by Bodhi, which can destroy all the great sun Dharma world Vajra fist seal of ignorance and darkness!


    Li Yundong photographed the big day Tathagata fingerprint, and in the blink of an eye, a golden fingerprint flew straight out, flew straight into the sky from the balcony, and pulled out a long golden light, which didn''t dissipate slowly until it was very far away.


    The countless evil spirits were shot by the big day Tathagata''s handprint, and those who hit them face-to-face disappeared without humming. Some even those who were rubbed to the edge immediately smoked all over, howled and fled everywhere, and did not dare to go further to Li Yundong.


    But the wronged ghost is easy to extinguish and the open fire is difficult to extinguish. Li Yundong saw a fire mass burning out of thin air in front of him. The fire mass twisted violently. It kept compressing in the middle, and then burst suddenly. Sparks were everywhere in the room!


    Subconsciously, Li Yundong picked up the seven treasure psychic fan, grabbed the fan bone with one hand, waved with one hand, and Shua. The seven treasure psychic fan opened fiercely, and the fan leaves clanked like a flywheel.

 Chapter 916

    As soon as the seven treasure psychic fan revolved in the living room, it immediately sucked the surrounding flames onto itself like a huge rotating nest. For a moment, the seven treasure psychic fan also burned.


    Just as Li Yundong was about to put out the dark red flame, he suddenly saw another Wuyang blood pearl shaking violently with the buzzing, and then suddenly jumped into the air, trembling for a while, and burst with a bang!


    At the moment when he saw the second Wuyang blood pearl flying, Li Yundong''s cold hair stood up in an instant, 36000 pores all over his body burst open in an instant, and the real yuan in his body suddenly surged out!


    This is the full potential that a person can burst out in the moment of life and death!


    Li Yundong''s real yuan poured out like a flood, like a huge wave towards the Wuyang blood pearl that was about to explode.


    At the moment when the real yuan wrapped the Wuyang blood pearl, the Wuyang blood pearl burst, and the explosive force shocked Li Yundong. The real yuan he released was almost scattered in an instant, and the rolling dark red flame continued to roll and spread, and rushed towards Li Yundong in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Li Yundong poured out all over his body. It can be said that the thief went to the empty building and had no defensive power. He couldn''t even pick up the seven treasure psychic fan. He watched the flames and the evil spirits pouring out of the flames rush towards him, and a thought flashed in his mind: it''s over!


    But his mind moved. The seven treasure psychic fan in his hand suddenly jumped up, took off his hand, jumped in the air, all the fan leaves were opened, each fan leaf clanked, jumped out of the fan body quickly, and lined up in the air, like a steel wall out of thin air!


    The roaring flame suddenly hit the iron wall of the fan leaf of the Qibao psychic fan, and the castration was immediately blocked. Li Yundong behind the fan leaf only felt a hot smell coming to his face, and the ends of his hair were roasted and rolled up


    Seeing that the flame was blocked by the seven treasure psychic fan, Li Yundong quickly spread around. Seeing that the room would become a sea of fire, he subconsciously thought: No, the house will be destroyed!


    His thought flashed, and the fan blade iron wall in front of him suddenly clanked and quickly opened into a ring iron wall, which firmly wrapped the flame in it.


    Although the number of fan blades is limited, there must be a gap in the middle, but the high-speed rotation speed of the fan blade makes up for this. Moreover, while the fan blade rotates at high speed, the golden Sanskrit on the fan blade also floats out, forming a thick and dense golden floating Tu inside and outside.


    At a glance, Li Yundong felt that Jin Guangzhan was awe inspiring!


    He was surprised and couldn''t help thinking: does this seven treasure psychic fan know my intention? Ah, by the way, the so-called seven treasure psychic fan, natural psychic, can not only protect the master, but also know the master''s mind!

 Chapter 917

    Li Yundong thought of this point and began to consciously control the treasure fan. He said in his heart: can you refine the flames and ghosts of the five Yang blood beads?


    Sure enough, the high-speed rotating blades of the seven treasure psychic fan suddenly stopped, and all the golden Sanskrit floating in the air around the blades also stopped in the air, solidified like sculpture. After a while, the fan bones of the seven treasure psychic fan suddenly jumped into the middle of the flame, just like a Buddha who gave up his body to feed the eagle. It stood in the middle of the flame and received the burning of the flame and the bite of the ghost, Don''t move.


    Then the surrounding fan blades suddenly rotate rapidly. The speed is so fast that the surrounding air becomes distorted. The room is full of buzzing sounds. The golden Sanskrit slowly becomes blurred. Gradually, the words spread and become arhat Vajra with different postures.


    Li Yundong widened his eyes and saw that some of these arhat vajras chanted scriptures cross legged, some were golden and angry, some were subduing demons and removing demons, and some had their hands folded, with different postures. With the rotation of the leaf, Li Yundong even vaguely heard bursts of solemn chanting from the flame.


    The chanting sound seemed to come from an extremely distant place. It was empty and secluded. Li Yundong couldn''t hear what he was reciting, but he could feel that there was an extremely powerful power in the scripture!


    At the moment when the scripture sounded, the ghost of the wronged ghost in the flame suddenly screamed miserably, and the dark red flame became blue and blue, twisted and rolling. The ferocious faces of one wronged ghost after another rolled in the flame, looking terrible and like purgatory.


    After a while, the high-speed rotating fan blades around began to close slowly, compressing the flames and ghosts in the middle bit by bit, and gradually compressing them into a ball. When there was only one fist size left, suddenly the glittering King Kong Arhats around suddenly moved, and all their shapes gathered above the seven treasure psychic fan bones, forming a life size King Kong!


    There is a colorful halo behind the King Kong. Behind the halo, there are colorful plumes, just like peacock feathers, which are bright and dazzling. He has three heads and six arms, bared his upper body, his muscles curling up in the grave, full of a powerful sense of strength. He is wearing a golden arhat cassock, barefoot, and colorful auspicious clouds under his feet!


    Li Yundong was shocked when he saw the King Kong. He thought of the three headed and six armed God he thought of. He thought: is it possible that the three headed and six armed King Kong has some connection with the King Kong I imagined? Or is it just a coincidence?


    As soon as his thought flashed, he heard the King Kong drink loudly and recite the Scriptures. His voice was loud and clear. What he could say was foreign language. Li Yundong couldn''t understand a word at all. He smiled bitterly and said to himself: shit, no wonder foreign monks can recite scriptures. They all read foreign languages! What did he say!


    After the King Kong recited the Scriptures, suddenly a figure flashed on the balcony of Li Yundong''s house, but Ziyuan came and stood Yingying on the balcony. At the first sight of the three headed and six armed King Kong, she was suddenly surprised and lost her voice: "don''t move the Ming king?"

 Chapter 918

    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the motionless Ming Wang suddenly sweep his angry eyes at her and stare at her in the air. With this stare, the asters seemed to be hit by someone in the air. They trembled all over, their hearts pounded and their hearts were in a mess!


    Ziyuan said in his heart: how powerful! Is this the original God of the seven treasure psychic fan?


    She was in doubt, but she saw that the immobile king with three heads and six arms disappeared in an instant. The fan leaves surrounding the last flame suddenly closed, squeezed all the flames in the middle with a clank, and pressed them out. The compass ghost squeezed into a mass in the flame was squeezed into a mass of smoke in an instant.


    Then the leaf clattered and separated, and all the leaves flew back into the fan bones of the seven treasure psychic fan. The sound was sonorous, like a sword in its sheath.


    After the Qibao channeling fan returned to normal, it closed the fan leaves with a clank in the air and fell on the floor with a bang, but it didn''t fall down, just like a standing stone tablet.


    When Li Yundong came closer, he saw a layer of black fog on the fan bone of the seven treasure psychic fan, in which a twisted and terrible ghost face appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yundong was surprised and asked.


    Ziyuan also came forward, looked carefully, raised his head fiercely and said in surprise, "have you refined the five Yang blood beads into the seven treasure psychic fan?"


    Li Yundong said blankly, "I don''t know, but it seems so."


    Ziyuan took a breath of air conditioning. She looked at Li Yundong strangely: "do you know how lucky you are?"


    Li Yundong gave a dry smile: "it seems that I''ve always had good luck!"


    Ziyuan shook her head. She said in disbelief: "it''s brave of you to refine one magic weapon into another after you''ve been practicing magic power for a few days! If the seven treasures channeling fan didn''t automatically protect the Lord just now, and its own Vajra Yang just restrained the ghost Yin of the five Yang blood beads, otherwise, not only will this magic weapon be destroyed, but you''ll be finished!"


    Li Yundong looked wronged: "didn''t you let me refine it?"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "I want you to refine later, not now!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I understand wrong!" seeing that Ziyuan was angry, he quickly turned off the topic and asked, "what did the king of immobility say just now? Which language did he speak?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong. It seemed that she had no choice but to take this shameful thing. She sighed slightly and said, "what he said is Sanskrit."


    Li Yundong asked, "what did you say? Why did I see him finish, and the ghost spirit ran to the Qibao channeling fan?"


    Ziyuan said, "what he said is: those who see my body have a Bodhi Heart, those who smell my name break evil and cultivate good, those who smell my Dharma have great intelligence, and those who know my heart become Buddha!"


    Li Yundong thought of the Buddhist classics he had seen. Ah, he suddenly realized: "I know. This is the oath of the king of the Ming Dynasty not to move!"

 Chapter 919

    Ziyuan nodded: "It''s also the mantra of the Ming king to subdue demons and subdue demons! By chance, you refined the ghost spirit of the five Yang blood beads into the seven treasure psychic fan, which can be said to be an odd number among the odd numbers. Others would never have expected that your Yang Qi is pressing. The dignified seven treasure psychic fan has such evil and vicious cold magic power. If the other party comes to rob your magic weapon, it will suffer a great loss!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "good people have good returns, and good people have good luck!"


    When Ziyuan saw that he was frivolous and arrogant, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I think you are a villain!"


    Li Yundong smiled and winked at Ziyuan: "are you jealous of me?"


    Ziyuan bah: "you are the fastest in the world. You are the first, the thickest skinned, and you are also the first!"


    Li Yundong arched his hands with a shameless smile and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    Ziyuan smiled and shook his head: "I don''t want to tell you. I heard something strange here just now. I just flew over to have a look. Before you reach the realm of Yuanying, don''t easily refine a magic weapon, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable! This kind of thing can''t be done again, can''t be done again! Remember!"


    After a few words of advice, she flew back to her home.


    At home, Li Yundong recalled what had happened before. He counted the gains and losses in his heart. When he thought of the dangerous place, he suddenly felt in his heart: if I didn''t have the seven treasure channeling fan, wouldn''t I be dead just now?


    Li Yundong calmed down. When he thought of this, he felt cold sweat all over and was afraid for a while.


    His face showed the color of fear, took a few deep breaths, adjusted his breath, and the fear in his heart was slowly expelled.


    Li Yundong looked around in the living room. There must be some burned places around. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "practice is really a very expensive thing. There are thousands of burned sofas alone. I''m going to lose money again! I have to find a way to make money quickly! But how can I start?"


    Li Yundong thought about making a fortune for a while. However, he didn''t think about it any more. He sat cross legged in the living room and practiced one night''s breath. The next day, he got some meals and packed them in lunch boxes. Then he took the seven treasure psychic fan to the hospital to visit Zhou Qin.


    When he arrived at the hospital and was about to enter the gate of the inpatient building, Li Yundong suddenly felt an object falling from the sky. He subconsciously raised his hand and borrowed it. The tentacle was soft. When he looked at it, it was a pillow.


    Li Yundong looked up and saw Zhou Qin smiling at him at the railing.


    Li Yundong lost his smile and raised the pillow in his hand: "Hello, is that how you welcome me?"


    Zhou Qin obviously looked in a good mood. She smiled quite playfully: "accidentally fell down! Bring it up for me!"


    Of course, Li Yundong didn''t believe that the pillow fell. He shook his head with a smile and walked into the building with a smile.

 Chapter 920

    When he came to the ward, he saw that Zhou Qin had met the door of the ward, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at him with a smile.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you look in a good mood today."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "yes, it''s good to see a big fool!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and stared at Zhou Qin: "you came to see you with good intentions. You buried me!"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes moved, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t say you. What are you excited about!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t fight with her: "it seems that what happened yesterday didn''t affect you! What made you so happy? Besides, how did you know I was coming? How long have you been waiting in the balcony corridor?"


    Zhou Qin waved to Li Yundong. He pushed the wheel of the wheelchair to the bedside and turned the notebook on the bed: "come and see."


    Li Yundong glanced over and saw that it was the school forum of Tiannan University. At a glance, it was full of gossip water stickers at the orientation party last night. Nine of the ten posts were talking about him. The title was a variety and wonderful!


    "The old and the young match, the new interpretation of the legend of fairy sword and Chivalry", "about the social reality reflected behind Zhao linger''s active pursuit of the sword saint", "Li Xiaoyao, you three noes without house, car and career, what do you want linger to love you?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "shit, these bird people can really do it! What a mess!"


    Zhou Qin giggled and said, "the posts here are so funny that they say everything. Classmate Li Yundong, don''t think you are the only one in Tiannan University. There are a lot of cattle here!"


    Li Yundong nodded hurriedly and said with a speechless face, "yes, a mountain is higher and a cow is higher!"


    The two of them laughed and laughed for a while. Li Yundong looked at the post of the forum for a while. He laughed and said, "no, no, look! These people are too busy! Let''s go to the massage now."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "OK."


    Li Yundong thought: it''s strange that you didn''t respond at all to the last two massages. This time, just massage directly near the injured wound.


    He said, "don''t go out and press it today. Lie down and I''ll press it on your back."


    Zhou Qin was stunned for a moment. She suddenly said in a shy way, "do you want to wear clothes?"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered the last Xuanqi and ambiguity. He coughed and said solemnly, "benefactor, I don''t have the ability to heal my wounds through clothes, so I have to offend you!"


    Zhou Qin''s cheeks were red. She chuckled and said, "are you an eminent monk or a prostitute monk?"


    Li Yundong had never teased Zhou Qinkou Huahua. At this time, he was teased face to face by such a beautiful woman. Rao was so determined that he couldn''t bear it. He coughed with a flat face and didn''t dare to answer: "hurry, go to bed and lie down!"


    Zhou Qin also rarely saw Li Yundong look so embarrassed. She couldn''t help blushing and flirting with a smile: "then you want to hold me to bed..."

 Chapter 921

    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning and said to himself: darling, what wrong medicine did the girl take today? She is a very noble and proud girl on weekdays. How can she show signs of becoming a woman?


    Li Yundong coughed, leaned down, held Zhou Qin''s knee with one hand, passed through her back, and picked her up. This hug could be described as embracing fragrance and jade, and the beauty was as angry as orchid. Li Yundong didn''t dare to look at her more, but put Zhou Qin on the bed.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with some resentment in his heart. He lay on the bed and turned back and said, "is this OK?"


    Li Yundong saw that although Zhou Qin was wearing loose white hospital clothes, his figure curve was still exquisite and clear, especially the hip curve was high, just like hills and mountains. Although his skin was not exposed, the radian was enough to make people palpitate.


    Since Su Chan appeared in his life, Li Yundong was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, but at this time, he suddenly felt that Zhou Qin, a sick beauty, had a different charm, and his sad eyes made his heart jump.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and said in a low voice: it''s not that I''m not firm, but that the beauty is too beautiful


    After reciting this several times, Li Yundong felt as if he had been hypnotized and calmed down.


    Zhou Qin looked angry and funny. He was biting his lips. He looked at Li Yundong bitterly and thought he would find him some trouble, but Li Yundong''s hand had been pressed on her back.


    This was the first time that she was touched by a boy. When Li Yundong''s finger tip touched her smooth skin like jade, Zhou Qin immediately felt as if she had passed an electric shock. His body trembled gently and shouted out.


    This charming and provocative sound really moved Liu Xiahui''s heart. Even Liu pendulous wanted to revive his power. Li Yundong''s heart was almost broken. He immediately sweated from his forehead and stared at Zhou Qin angrily: "what are you shouting?"


    Zhou Qin looked back at him wronged and sorrowful. His eyes were that the King Kong Arhats could also be refined.


    Li Yundong shouted in his heart: Amitabha, no wonder the ancients said that beauty is a bone scraping knife. This girl wants me to be possessed!


    After Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, he held the pillow and bit the pillow with his teeth. A pair of talking eyes stared at Li Yundong faintly, looking like a weak Liu who could not bear the fierce wind and rain.


    Li Yundong took a breath of air conditioning. He rubbed his temples and said with a bitter smile, "come on, you''d better shout as much as you like. Don''t look at me like this. I can''t bear it!"


    Zhou Qin burst out laughing, buried his face in the pillow and said in a muffled voice, "hurry up, my father will come back later. It''s not good to see it."


    Li Yundong put his hand on Shenshu Point and Qihai point behind Zhou Qin, gently conveying Yuanyang''s true Qi. He smiled bitterly and said, "he won''t shoot me?"


    Zhou Qin chuckled and said, "maybe my father hates you!" then she said to her heart: can you not hate you? You have made his officials have to do it, and his precious daughters have been stolen

 Chapter 922

    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin was ashamed and sweet. She remembered that Li Yundong stood up to protect herself last night and that he took care of himself every day these days. She felt that she was the first happy person under the day.


    With a cry, Zhou Qin hid all her face in the pillow, and her ears were red with shame. After a while, she didn''t see anything. She quietly showed one eye and secretly looked at Li Yundong.


    But Li Yundong looked positive, his eyes closed slightly, his expression was focused, as if he were thinking about something.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help being disappointed. She turned her face and looked at the boy attentively when Li Yundong was distracted.


    Love is unreasonable. Zhou Qin''s yearning for Li Yundong before was very complex. There were not only yearning for his mysterious power, but also rebellious in adolescence, but also his love for Li Yundong.


    But now, Zhou Qin feels that he simply likes the boy, his eyes, his eyebrows, his lips and everything about him, that is, he doesn''t have the strength of this body, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a great family. As long as he can look at him and talk to him every day, he will be very satisfied.


    When Zhou qinzheng looked at Li Yundong, suddenly she swept the corners of her eyes, but saw several people coming in at the door. It was her father Zhou Keqiang and two doctors. Among them was a middle-aged man with silver hair, lowering his head and looking at the medical records and X-ray photos in his hand.


    The two doctors and the middle-aged man were whispering something. They looked flattering. They wanted to stick their faces on his ass. even Zhou Keqiang faintly sought after the silver haired middle-aged man.


    When he first entered the ward, Zhou Keqiang was stunned. The other two doctors were also stunned. They saw a young boy putting his hand into Zhou Qin''s clothes. Zhou Qin had spring in the corners of his eyes and crimson cheeks. Even the blind man could see that she was already in love.


    Zhou Keqiang was furious: bastard, even if you want to work with my daughter, won''t you choose a good place? Why are you so anxious?


    The other two doctors frowned and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? This is the ward, the hospital. Do you think it''s the sauna room of the hotel?"


    This sentence is a little inappropriate. It implies that Zhou Qin is a young lady. Zhou Keqiang glanced at them unhappily, but now he is a common people. Even if he is angry, he can''t attack, so he has to suppress his unhappiness in his heart.


    The silver haired middle-aged man also frowned slightly, but he was shocked when his eyes fell on Zhou Qin. For a moment, his eyes showed greed and amazement.


    When Zhou Qin was alone with Li Yundong, she would show the look of some little daughters, but once there was an outsider, her arrogant temperament and domineering temper returned to her body. She coldly glanced at the silver haired middle-aged man, frowned and said, "what are you talking about? He is my classmate and is helping me cure!"

 Chapter 923

    The two doctors thought that Li Yundong and Zhou Qin had done some shady things in the ward. They were both shocked by Zhou Qin''s beauty and jealous of Li Yundong''s happiness. At the same time, they felt that the hospital had been polluted and offended. Naturally, they spoke impolitely. One doctor sneered: "Cure? Is there such a cure? Which onion is he? Where can I get him to cure here?"


    Another doctor also hummed: "how dare you mess around here without graduating from college? Hey, what''s your major? Do you know what''s her condition? Do you know that fooling around will cause great things to the dead?"


    Li Yundong turned around and looked at these people carefully. His eyes fell on the silver haired middle-aged man headed by Zhou Qin. He stretched out his hand and said calmly: "are you the attending doctor of Zhou Qin? Hello, I''m Li Yundong."


    The middle-aged man looked arrogant. He stretched out his hand lukewarm and condescending. He generally shook hands with Li Yundong. He said leisurely, "are you a doctor?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "No."


    The middle-aged man blew a breath out of his nose and snorted coldly, "then I''ll say something about you. Young people don''t dare to mess around without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth and knowing nothing."


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He asked, "are you?"


    The doctor next to him said, "this is a well-known neurovascular and oncology expert and scholar in China, Zhong Guofang!"


    Experts and scholars?


    Li Yundong''s face suddenly looked strange. He said to himself: isn''t the title of experts and scholars used to curse now?


    For experts and scholars, Li Yundong has always expressed limited respect. He looked up and down at the expert and scholar of Neurology and oncology. He only saw that this man was not tall, about one meter and seventy, with silver hair, slightly bald forehead, oily face and fat intestines. Obviously, he had a lot of meals on weekdays and ate all over with tumors. No wonder he could become an oncology expert!


    A long illness makes a good doctor!


    Zhong Guofang glanced at Li Yundong and snorted coldly. He was used to seeing those people who showed awe and worship as soon as he reported his name, especially those patients. When he saw himself, he seemed to see the Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    But the boy in front of him showed his temperament, which made him very uncomfortable. Although the boy looked young, he was very calm. When he saw them enter the ward, he caught him doing something he shouldn''t do on the spot, but he was not flustered at all. Instead, he looked at them calmly, as if he was the attending doctor of this beautiful woman.


    Zhong Guofang is disgusted with this feeling of opposing the Lord and being a guest. Even those who are officials should be polite when they see him. After all, no matter how old an official is, who can not get sick? Do you still have to ask them, experts and scholars?


    He was used to being sought after. Today, he suddenly met Li Yundong, who not only didn''t seek after him, but looked up and down with questioning eyes. Naturally, he felt very unhappy.

 Chapter 924

    Zhong Guofang stopped seeing Li Yundong. He turned his face and looked at Zhou Qin. His face showed a pleasant look and asked about her condition.


    But Zhou Qin didn''t have a good face to him, but he was neither hot nor cold. He said a word without a word.


    Li Yundong ignored the eyes of the two doctors nearby and listened carefully to the dialogue between Zhong Guofang and Zhou Qin.


    When he heard Zhong Guofang say, "I''ve seen a film about your disease and I''m estimated to have an operation, but there''s no such technology in China..."


    When Li Yundong heard the word "operation", he immediately burned his ass and shouted, "don''t operate!"


    Li Yundong knew that during the Three Kingdoms period, Hua Tuo also had the technique of surgery, but from the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, surgery was a last resort and absolutely discouraged behavior.


    When western medicine operates, sometimes in order to keep the scar smaller when pursuing stitches, it cuts it horizontally. This knife can cut off one or even several meridians no matter where it is cut on the body, back, hands and feet.


    The human body has eight odd meridians, and twelve hands and feet. If Zhou and Qin cut the back horizontally, apart from others, the governor''s vein near the spine must be finished. The foot sun bladder meridian and the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian will also be cut off.


    Even if it is cut vertically, the governor vein will be cut.


    Hearing Li Yundong''s words, Zhong Guofang and the two doctors turned their heads and looked at him. Zhong Guofang''s eyes showed sarcasm and disdain: "what''s your opinion?"


    A doctor spoke much more impolitely and said impatiently, "what do you know? Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand!"


    Li Yundong restrained his displeasure and said: "The human body is a big tripod stove. We should be good at hiding vitality on weekdays. That''s why we pay attention to eating without words, sleeping without words, and having a clear heart and few desires. If you go down with a knife, you will not only cut open the tripod stove, but also cut off her governor''s vein, making more than half of her vitality run away at once. Are you saving her or harming her? Even if the tumor can be cut off and the congestion can be cleaned, the governor''s vein can be restored Once cut off, you can''t make it up again! "


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Guofang turned around and looked up and down again. Li Yundong said, "have you studied traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "I know a little."


    One of the doctors laughed and said, "how old are you now? Still believe in this kind of thing? I said, why don''t you buy some Rune water for her to drink? By the way, what rotten wood in the coffin board and what women''s menstrual blood are not all induced by traditional Chinese Medicine? Good things!"


    Another doctor also laughed.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine don''t deal with each other. Li Yundong knows a little about each other. But seeing that those who learn western medicine slander traditional Chinese medicine, Li Yundong saw it for the first time. He was angry and sarcastically said, "is your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine so superficial?"


    The sarcastic doctor snorted, "Oh? What deep understanding do you have? Tell me!"


    Li Yundong went to Zhou Qin, held back his anger and said, "the tumors and congestion in Zhou Qin can be evacuated by luck and exercise, and can also be dredged by acupuncture. There is no need for surgery!"

 Chapter 925

    The doctor laughed and said, "lucky to practice Kung Fu? Do you think you are a qigong master? Please, now all Qigong masters have been arrested! Even Li Yi, who spread evil a while ago, has been arrested, don''t you know?"


    Zhong Guofang, who has always been indifferent, also took the opportunity to teach Li Yundong: "Young man, history and facts have proved countless times that those Qigong masters and health preservation masters who preach everywhere can not stand the test of time and are proved to be big liars! Why does traditional Chinese medicine decline? The fundamental reason is that it is unscientific. This is a pseudoscience! You should study medicine, and I can recommend you to the top medical school abroad."


    Li Yundong was furious when he heard this!


    All the theoretical foundations and sources of practice are fundamentally derived from the theory of traditional Chinese medicine. In other words, they are derived from the supreme Treasure Book of the practice world and China''s first medical book "Huangdi Neijing". On the basis of this book, there are various schools of practice and other medical works, such as baopuzi. Neipian, a great master of Danding school There are also a large number of medical monographs.


    Practice is inseparable from traditional Chinese medicine. If you can practice, you will understand traditional Chinese medicine, and if you can understand traditional Chinese medicine, you will understand practice. The so-called ten ways and nine medicine is this truth.


    But Zhong Guofang''s words completely negate traditional Chinese medicine, which is equivalent to breaking the foundation of practice and also denying practice. What''s the difference between this and digging people''s ancestral graves?


    Li Yundong, as a practitioner, how can he tolerate such things?


    Li Yundong was angry, so he became angry. He gave Zhong Guofang a cold look, and then said to Zhou Qin, "do you have a mirror?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s angry eyebrows, Zhou Qin immediately took a dressing box from under his pillow and gave it to him: "there''s a mirror in it."


    Li Yundong was also impolite. He grabbed the dressing box and opened it. The mirror looked at Zhong Guofang. He angrily said: "Look at your eyes. Do you know what your eyes are like? Your eyes are turbid, and your eyes are dark and deep. Let me tell you, your eyes belong to the liver. This is the appearance of serious damage to your liver! You must not sleep on time, eat on time, and like drinking bars on weekdays!"


    With that, Li Yundong didn''t wait for Zhong Guofang to refute. He pointed to Zhong Guofang''s hair and said: "Look at your hair, how old are you this year? Look at your face, it will never be more than 60, but your hair is so white, do you really think you are a fairy with white hair and young face? I tell you, the quality of your hair depends on your kidneys. Your hair is so white in your fifties, and there is something wrong with your kidneys!"


    Zhong Guofang was stunned by Li Yundong''s face. Before he could react, he saw Li Yundong pull a finger on his shoulder and pull his back to himself.


    The two doctors nearby immediately shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?" "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and stared: "shut up!"


    The two doctors only felt a strong momentum coming to their faces. They were so frightened that they sat on the hospital bed next to them. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word with their lips open and closed.

 Chapter 926

    Zhong Guofang was stupid at this time. He just felt that Li Yundong''s hands pressed on his waist and kidneys, and immediately a tingling feeling came up. He couldn''t help crying.


    Li Yundong sneered: "hum, it''s sour and numb, isn''t it? Do you know why? Your kidney is in great loss! Do you have tinnitus from time to time at night? Your ears belong to the kidney, and tinnitus indicates that there is something wrong with your kidney! You look puffy and fat. It''s obvious that you have a lot of meals and drink a lot of wine on weekdays, so you''ve ruined your liver!"


    With that, Li Yundong grabbed Zhong Guofang''s wrist, touched his pulse, stretched out his hand to pinch Zhong Guofang''s cheek, forced him to open his mouth, looked at his tongue coating and sneered: "The liver and kidney are inside and outside. If you have a bad liver and often stay up late, it will affect other internal organs of your body. Moreover, your pulse is heavy, slippery and weak, your tongue is light and fat, and the moss is white. This is the typical appearance of kidney yang deficiency! You must like women''s color, and you must have excessive sex. You like women''s color so much with your age and body, and you need face. You must have tiger and wolf medicine "It''s too late!"


    Li Yundong''s words were like a needle, and every word was firmly stuck in the heart of the expert and scholar: "itself is the great deficiency of kidney yang deficiency. You are also greedy for beauty and use tiger and wolf medicine. I tell you, if you go on like this for less than five years, you will die!"


    After this sentence, the whole ward was quiet for a time. Zhong Guo was as green as earth and trembled with anger. He pointed to Li Yundong and kept trembling in his hand. You kept talking in his mouth, but the following words couldn''t be said.


    In his heart, he was extremely frightened, because Li Yundong turned over his old background in an instant, and every word mentioned his pain!


    The other two doctors looked at Zhong Guofang''s expression. They looked at each other. Although they didn''t say it, they understood in their hearts that the boy might have hit the key of Zhong Guofang.


    For a time, they could not help feeling guilty. Subconsciously, they reached out and touched their hair, and touched the positions of their two waist and two kidneys. They muttered in their hearts: when doctors are under great pressure and have a lot of entertainment, there must be some to vent. Recently, white hair has grown a lot, and their two kidneys often feel numb and weak. Shouldn''t it also be kidney yang deficiency?


    Since the late Qing Dynasty, western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine have become enemies of fire and water. Western medicine regards traditional Chinese medicine as a pseudo science. Many Chinese people who study western medicine would rather die than drink a mouthful of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that this can prove that they are noble and great on the side of science.


    Zhong Guofang and two doctors denounced traditional Chinese medicine as pseudoscience, but Li Yundong''s words were like a sharp needle, and every sentence was rooted in their vital points, which should not be distrusted.


    But their hearts were worried, but their mouths were still "unbelievable". When the ducks were cooked, their mouths were still rotten!


    Li Yundong was speechless. Zhong Guofang suddenly blushed and said in a loud voice with a thick neck: "you are talking nonsense and spitting blood. What''s your name? I''ll sue you for slander!"

 Chapter 927

    Li Yundong sneered, "sue me for slander? What did I slander you?"


    A doctor nearby responded: it''s not fun right now. If the news that Zhong Guofang was scolded by a young man gets out, he will lose less personnel and the hospital will lose more personnel. He is an outpatient expert specially invited back by the hospital! The Dean won''t be angry with them then?


    The doctor was so excited that he immediately pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly, "do you have any evidence to prove that what you just said is right?"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong gave him a squint and sneered, "the evidence? The evidence is all on his face. Won''t you see it yourself!"


    The doctor shouted, "where is it? Why can''t I see it?"


    Li Yundong saw that the other party began to mess around and tell lies with his eyes open. He sneered: "yes, of course you can''t see. You only have the power of official money in your eyes. Where can you see the disease? If you are sick or not, don''t you open your mouth?"


    The doctor''s face turned red with anger and said angrily, "where''s the little rabbit? It''s so uneducated!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "who does the little rabbit scold!"


    The doctor also said angrily, "little rabbit scolds you!"


    Li Yundong nodded and laughed: "yes, little rabbit scolded me!"


    Zhou Qin had looked worried at Li Yundong''s quarrel with these people. At this time, she burst out laughing. She remembered Li Yundong''s quarrel with Liu Chuan in the classroom.


    She couldn''t help thinking: I thought this boy had grown up a lot, but I didn''t think he was still a little boy in my heart. It''s so cute!


    The girl trapped in love trap is unreasonable. Zhou Qin thinks that Li Yundong is very brave and brave even when he quarrels. He looks at him with interest and wants to cheer him on.


    The doctor accidentally fell into Li Yundong''s language trap. He was immediately suffocated and looked at Li Yundong angrily. He wanted to take off his clothes and roll up his sleeves to fight with him.


    Zhong Guofang slowly recovered. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this child, you have to speak on the basis of objective facts! You talk without any basis. This is not slander. What is it?"


    Zhong Guofang''s righteous words were even more awe inspiring on his face. He sneered in his heart: according to? What is the basis? Why did traditional Chinese medicine decline? Very simple, because it is subjective knowledge, almost all diagnoses come from human judgment! Western medicine can judge and identify a person''s symptoms through various instruments, but traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to have intuitive results like X-rays!


    A film of Western Medicine says that where you are sick, you are sick. This is an objective fact, but what about traditional Chinese medicine? That''s what people say in their mouth. Hum, if they say I''m sick, I''m sick? I just don''t admit it. What can you do with me?


    Li Yundong looked at Zhong Guofang''s dignified face, but there was a rogue smell in his bones. He only felt that a stream of anger rushed to his chest and choked in his throat. He couldn''t swallow it.

 Chapter 928

    Zhou Keqiang began to be kind. He said, "Li Yundong, I know you are kind, but Qin Qin''s illness can''t be fooled around, let alone by temperament. I think it''s better to let Dr. Zhong treat them well!"


    Li Yundong glanced obliquely: "Uncle Zhou, don''t you believe I can cure Zhou Qin''s disease?"


    Zhou Keqiang choked on Li Yundong''s sentence and couldn''t speak. A doctor nearby sneered: "can you cure her? Apart from others, do you have a medical certificate? Do you have a medical qualification?"


    Another doctor also said, "I tell you, if you can cure her disease, our hospital can be closed. You can be a doctor in the future!"


    Zhong Guofang also joined the denouncing army and said in righteous words: "children, seeing a doctor is not just looking for a few books anywhere. Don''t fool around here. It''s better to go back to school and learn more!"


    Seeing these people besieging him, Li Yundong took a deep breath, but calmed down. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin. He said in a deep voice: "let her choose for herself, Zhou Qin, who do you want to treat?"


    Zhou Qin said without hesitation, "it''s still necessary to ask, of course it''s you? These guys have an embryonic face, I can''t believe it!"


    This sentence made Zhong Guofang and the two doctors suddenly turn red with pig liver. Zhong Guofang angrily said, "it''s unreasonable!" he said, shaking his sleeves and leaving.


    Zhou Keqiang quickly said with a smile: "Dr. Zhong, don''t be angry. Children are not sensible. Don''t be general with them!"


    Then he turned and stared at Zhou Qin: "Qin Qin, don''t apologize!"


    Zhou Qin sneered: "Dad, are you right? Why should I make an apology to them? Am I wrong?"


    When Zhou Keqiang saw that his baby daughter was angry again, he couldn''t help but say with his head as big as a fight: "Qin Qin, anyway, they came to see a doctor for you!"


    Zhou Qin stopped talking. She whispered in her heart: I''ve already been well


    Li Yundong said aside, "Uncle Zhou, if you believe me, I can cure Zhou Qin''s disease in two days. There is no need to operate..."


    Zhong Guofang laughed: "every Jianghu doctor selling dog skin plaster deceives patients in this way. They use the patient''s psychology of being eager to get well, and deceive patients into saying that they can cure their diseases quickly! In fact, they are all deceptive. In a situation like her, they may not get better in two days or two years!"


    The doctor on one side also sneered: "hum, it''s still necessary to cooperate with the treatment, otherwise, it''s impossible to stand up in this life!"


    Li Yundong''s heart was full of anger. He pressed his anger and said, "what if I could cure her?"


    Another doctor said sarcastically, "if you can cure her, I''ll jump from here! Boasting at a young age is really not drafting! Do you dare to say such a thing that top experts in China dare not guarantee? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Li Yundong was very angry. He was about to speak, but Zhou Qin suddenly raised his eyebrows and sneered, "what did you say just now?"

 Chapter 929

    The doctor said without thinking, "I said if he could cure the disease, I would jump from here!"


    Zhou Qin snorted angrily. She could stand Ding Nan humiliating herself in front of everyone, but she couldn''t stand others humiliating Li Yundong in front of her.


    As soon as Zhou Qin lifted the sheet, he rubbed and moved his body to the bedside. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he had to stand up. Zhou Keqiang on one side bluffed his face like Earth: "Qin Qin, what are you going to do, don''t get excited!"


    Zhou Qin stretched out his hand and stopped Zhou Keqiang who was coming to help her. She hesitated a little and said in her heart: if Li Yundong knew that I was back to normal, would he ignore me?


    But the idea was just a flash. Zhou Qin still stood up with her teeth clenched. Her feet touched the ground. People around her suddenly fell on her foot. Li Yundong was ready to hold her. Zhou Keqiang was also nervous and sweating.


    Zhou Qin smiled at Li Yundong, and then slowly stopped her waist. She took a deep breath and said to the two doctors and Zhong Guofang, "how about I''m well now!"


    The two doctors were staring so hard that they were about to fall out. They pointed to Zhou Qin and stammered, "you, how, how did you stand up?"


    Zhong Guofang also stared at Zhou Qin, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes: "this, how is this possible?"


    Zhou Qin pointed to Li Yundong and sneered, "do you know why I can stand up? It''s because he massages and dredges my blood every day, so I can get better!"


    Zhong Guofang cried out, "it''s impossible, it can''t be so fast! It''s only a few days! It''s absolutely impossible!" then he turned his head and shouted to the two doctors, "did you show me the wrong X-ray?"


    One of the doctors didn''t react. He just stared at Zhou Qin. The other doctor reacted quickly and said loudly, "yes, yes, I must have taken the wrong X-ray!"


    After he shouted, the doctor next to him also reacted and said loudly, "it''s a miracle that you can heal yourself!"


    When Zhou Qin saw that they were cheeky to deny it, she refused to admit that it was Li Yundong''s credit. She couldn''t help getting angry. She pointed to Zhong Guofang and scolded, "didn''t you say it would take me two years to get better? I tell you, Li Yundong cured me in two days! It''s the traditional Chinese medicine technique you despise!"


    With that, Zhou Qin pointed to the doctor who said that he would jump out of the building if he wanted to be cured, and said loudly: "Now I''m standing here. Do you remember what you said just now? I think you certainly don''t remember! Just open your eyes and deny what you said. I think you''d better end it early. I''ll give you a golden flag with the words: eliminate harm for the people, which means you haven''t lived in vain all your life!"


    Zhong Guofang and the two doctors were so red faced that they couldn''t speak. They wanted to refute, but the facts were in front of them and couldn''t speak.


    Zhong Guofang''s face turned purple. He snorted, shook his hand and left.

 Chapter 930

    Zhou Qin shouted in the back, "Hey, remember, don''t just play with women in the future. Be careful to die suddenly!"


    Zhong Guofang stumbled, turned his head, looked angrily at Zhou Qin and Li Yundong, and then walked away quickly.


    The remaining two doctors looked at each other and shouted after each other.


    Zhou Qin looked at their figures and said with a sneer, "I don''t think there is much real medical skill. I think the ability of flattery and flattery is the best in the world!"


    Zhou Qin, an unparalleled beautiful girl, started a fire. The curse was really sharp and attracted patients from other wards to come to see the excitement. An old lady who had a few words with Zhou Qin on weekdays couldn''t help asking, "Zhou''s daughter, what''s so angry?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Zhou Qin standing on the ground. She lost her voice and said, "how are you? When did it happen? How fast?"


    When Zhou Qin faced these doctors and experts, her face was like frost, but she turned and smiled like the wind. She smiled and said, "grandma Xu, my feet are fine!" and she walked Yingying in the ward.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Zhou Qin up and down in shock. She watched Zhou Qin live in the hospital with her own eyes, and saw the changes of Zhou Qin from despair and depression to being cheerful and lively, from being paralyzed in bed to being alive and kicking, and all these changes were only two or three days!


    Old lady Xu asked with a shocked face, "how did you cure it? It''s only a few days? Who cured it?"


    Zhou Qin pursed his mouth and smiled proudly. Li Yundong, who had been on one side, said with a smile: "he cured it. Although he is young, he is a great master!"


    Grandma Xu turned her head and looked up and down at Li Yundong. She didn''t believe that such a young boy could have such skills and means, but the fact was right in front of her, so she couldn''t help believing it.


    Moreover, the elderly are the most realistic. Sometimes it''s useless to let you hype, but as soon as their eyes see the facts, they immediately believe it!


    Old lady Xu plumped down in front of Li Yundong and said loudly, "little miracle doctor, please help me, too!"


    Li Yundong had some questions in his mind: Why did Zhou Qin suddenly get better? Early or late, just this time?


    And when I gave her luck, I clearly felt that the congestion in her body had dissipated and the tumor had dissipated. It should have been yesterday or the day before yesterday. Why today.


    But the idea was just a flash. When Li Yundong saw an old woman several decades older than himself kneeling in front of him, he was a little flustered. He had no time to think about other things. He hurried to help her up: "grandma, get up quickly. I can''t afford your worship."


    Mrs. Xu was short and wearing a blue single coat. She looked very thin. She was wearing a pair of cloth shoes at her feet and said stubbornly, "little miracle doctor, if you promise me and help me, I''ll get up!"

 Chapter 931

    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "OK, let me help you see."


    Although Zhou Keqiang saw that Zhou Qin really stood up, this kind of thing was too incredible. Things were abnormal and similar to demons. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Qin''s disease was cured by Li Yundong. Moreover, as a senior official in the system, atheism had long taken root in the depths of his mind. Where can he believe that a doctor who can cure Zhou Qin''s disease in two or three days? If there were such people, wouldn''t they be like living gods?


    Zhou Keqiang looked at Li Yundong suspiciously and wanted to see how the young boy wanted to see a doctor.


    At this time, the patients in other wards and some curious nurses and head nurses crowded over and crowded the room. Their eyes widened and stared at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was used to the big scene and didn''t take these people to heart. He helped old lady Xu up, asked her to sit in a chair, looked at her pulse by himself, and then asked about the situation.


    Although Li Yundong cured Zhou Qin, this method is symptomatic, so it works very quickly, but if he really becomes a miracle doctor, Li Yundong doesn''t believe it.


    If you can be a doctor and cure all diseases after reading a few medical skills, traditional Chinese medicine has been around the world for a long time. Where can you get bullied by western medicine?


    At the beginning, Li Yundong inevitably felt a little nervous, but he touched Mrs. Xu''s pulse, looked into Mrs. Xu''s body, quickly scanned her internal meridians and internal organs, and immediately had a bottom in his heart. He smiled and said, "Mrs. Xu, if I guess right, do you often feel very tired?"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned: "yes, how do you know?"


    Li Yundong smiled again: "do you have rheumatic pain in your knees, ankles and arms on rainy days?"


    Old lady Xu looked surprised: "eh, you are really a little miracle doctor. I really didn''t shout wrong. How do you know!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you probably broke your left arm when you were young?"


    Mrs. Xu patted her thigh hard and said in a loud voice, "God, it''s God. How do you know, little doll!" when she said it, she suddenly realized that she was disrespectful and immediately smiled, "Oh, my old woman speaks quickly. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He continued to ask, "do you sometimes have diarrhea after eating regularly in the hospital these days?"


    Old lady Xu opened her mouth wide and stared at Li Yundong. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    People around them also looked at them and whispered one after another. Some people whispered, "it seems that this young man has some ways!"


    Some people shouted, "Hey, are you going to see a doctor or a fortune teller!"


    Some people with ulterior motives made trouble and said, "Hey, this is the trust you found?"


    Li Yundong ignored them and still smiled and said to old lady Xu, "you must feel incredible. Why do I know so many things about you? Have I inquired about you, haven''t I?"

 Chapter 932

    Mrs. Xu nodded hard, like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, how did you know?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "at the beginning, I asked you if you were very tired because I found that your two kidneys are almost dry and have become too old. Your kidneys are the source of human strength. If your kidneys are not strong, you will have no strength, often listless and weak. Therefore, I infer that you must often have no strength on weekdays, and it is easy to be tired."


    "In addition, your knees, ankles and arms have accumulated dampness, which is caused by your carelessness when you were young. In addition, I found that the dampness in your left arm is particularly serious, and the dampness generally accumulates at the connection or injury between human bones and meridians. Most of the time, they stay near human bones and joints, but if Where people get hurt, they gather there. Your elbow has been broken, so this damp evil stays in the wound. "


    "If you don''t try to get rid of dampness evil, it will accumulate more and more. So when you come to cloudy and rainy days, you will definitely suffer from rheumatism and pain, right?" Li Yundong said with a smile.


    Mrs. Xu said hi, slapped her hands heavily and said loudly, "my old woman has taken you. I believe you are a real little miracle doctor! However, you said that I sometimes have diarrhea after eating these days. How can you tell?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "When I touched your pulse just now, I found that your spleen is not very good. Spleen Tibet is the steward of the human body. If it is not good here, your other organs will not be very good, because it is in charge of nutrition delivery. I see that you wear so little. Now it is the beginning of autumn. Sometimes you get cold from the wind and don''t notice it. Once your spleen gets cold, people are easy to have diarrhea, even if it''s cold It''s young people. Sometimes when they eat spicy food and cold food, they will also hurt their spleen and cause diarrhea. "


    Mrs. Xu raised her thumb and said, "great, really great! You are so powerful when you are young. You are a hero!"


    The people watching the excitement also talked one after another and whispered, "the boy looks young. Why is he so powerful?"


    "Hum, it''s all hype. It''s not empty if it can''t be cured?"


    "Don''t make a noise. Keep listening to him and see if he can do anything. If he can cure the old woman, I''ll find him too!"


    Zhou Qin heard the cold words of these people around her. She glared at those who said sarcastic words among these people, but Li Yundong didn''t seem to hear them at all. He said, "Mrs. Xu, if I guessed correctly, you may be in the hospital because of cerebral thrombosis and hypertension?"


    This sentence was like a sword flying like a fairy outside the sky. It was so jumping that people couldn''t touch their heads. People around looked at each other for a while.


    Mrs. Xu was also stunned. She asked, "little miracle doctor, didn''t you just say that my kidney and spleen were bad? How can you say that I was in the hospital because of hypertension and cerebral thrombosis?"

 Chapter 933

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying that all diseases begin with the kidney, and there is also a saying that kidney qi is sufficient and all diseases disappear. I think Mrs. Xu, your kidney is very exhausted. Naturally, your kidney is bad, and your kidney is bad, so you can get any disease. And the liver and kidney are both inside and outside. In your age, if your kidney is bad, your liver will not be good. If your liver is bad, you will get sick It is easy to breed false fire. When the false fire is prosperous, people are easy to have a big temper, and when they are angry, they are naturally easy to get angry. At your age, there are problems with the liver, kidney and spleen in the five zang organs, and the natural meridians will not be much better. Once they are angry, they will certainly have problems with high blood pressure and cerebral blood clots. "


    "If you have rheumatism or diarrhea, you should not be hospitalized, so I guess you should have other problems, so you will be hospitalized." Li Yundong smiled and said, "am I right?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Li Yundong with tongue tied: "you are so divine. Doctors have to take a film to know what''s wrong with me. When you are young, you can see what''s wrong with me by looking at me and touching my pulse! This is really amazing. I really live in high blood pressure! Great, you''re great!"


    The people around suddenly burst into an uproar and chattered one after another: "Wow, it''s really powerful. You can know what the disease is by looking at it and touching it!"


    Some people subconsciously touch their own pulse, but they just feel that the pulse jumps and cannot be touched at all. Therefore, they can''t help but wonder, "how did he touch it? How can I touch nothing?"


    Someone nearby immediately joked, "if you want to feel it, can you live in this hospital?"


    Someone sighed, "look at the boy. How can he be so powerful when he is so young?"


    There are also jealous, sour said: "said so much, still didn''t say the treatment method, just can see, won''t cure what use?"


    They were chattering. Li Yundong smiled and began to speak again. His voice was not big, but the sound line was powerful and magnetic. People''s voices could not be suppressed. The boy''s voice could always be clearly heard in his ears.


    As soon as Li Yundong opened his mouth, these people became quiet again and listened to Li Yundong quietly.


    Li Yundong said, "I said so much just now. You must want to know, old lady. What can I do to help you cure it, right?"


    Seeing Li Yundong smiling, old lady Xu was obviously confident. She couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "little miracle doctor, can you cure me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "in the view of Western medicine, although this disease is an acute disease, the treatment method of Western medicine is often to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. We Chinese medicine often trace its source. As long as you cure your kidney, even if you can''t completely recover from other diseases, it is definitely much better than before."


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand, said offending, pressed it on the old lady''s head and said with a smile, "just say it but don''t practice the fake skill. Now I''ll show you the effect."

 Chapter 934

    With that, Li Yundong poured the purest and vigorous Yuanyang Qi into Mrs. Xu''s body.


    Mrs. Xu''s body is like a hollowed out tree trunk. Her body is badly exhausted. What she lacks most is vitality, but what Li Yundong doesn''t lack most is vitality. He is like a rich man. He pulls out a cold hair and throws it to Mrs. Xu, a poor man. Although she can''t get rich suddenly, at least he can make her no longer poor.


    Mrs. Xu only felt a warm current running straight down from her head, like someone drenched a basin of hot water from her head. The hot water flowed down her spine and suddenly forked to her waist when it flowed to her waist.


    Mrs. Xu felt that her two empty kidneys were suddenly filled with hot water, like two hot water bags, warm and rising, as if the dried up dam was filled with water again. After a while, the dam slowly opened the sluice and distributed the water to the dried up places of her body according to her own body needs.


    This heat surged to all parts of Mrs. Xu''s body, and some rheumatism accumulated in the past was expelled.


    The people around saw Li Yundong pressing on Mrs. Xu''s head. After a while, her face became ruddy. After a while, there was white steam on Mrs. Xu''s head. After a while, someone was surprised to find that the wrinkles on Mrs. Xu''s face were much less like Buddha, and her originally yellow eyes became clear and bright.


    After about a minute or two, Li Yundong released his hand and asked with a smile, "how do you feel? I just helped you expel all the moisture from your body."


    Old lady Xu stood up in disbelief and stared at Li Yundong. She shook her fist in disbelief and found that her strength was much greater than before. She tried to jump and found that her legs and feet were strong. She was shocked and shouted, "I feel like I''m a teenager!"


    People around also stared at Mrs. Xu in amazement. Even blind people can see the changes of Mrs. Xu. Just now, the old lady was bent and looked like a woman in her 70s and 80s, but now she looks like a woman in her 50s and 60s!


    Even if these people around have more opinions on Li Yundong, they can''t help being speechless, because facts speak louder than words!


    In their eyes, Li Yundong knew Mrs. Xu''s condition as soon as he saw it and touched it. In less than two minutes, he returned to life, making Mrs. Xu as young as a teenager. Such means are really the same as immortals!


    Seeing the change of old lady Xu, they couldn''t help it any longer. They shouted loudly: "little miracle doctor, little miracle doctor, help me see it!" as they said, the tide generally rushed towards Li Yun.


    Seeing that all the people in the room were rushing towards him, Li Yundong was in a hurry. He shouted, "don''t get excited. Take your time, one by one."


    But these people, like crazy believers who saw miracles, were so excited that they rushed forward one by one, for fear that Li Yundong would disappear in the next second.

 Chapter 935

    Besides, the boy doesn''t spend money to see a doctor, so a meeting of Kung Fu can make the patient have such a big change, just like those legendary immortals!


    Chinese people like to take advantage of the most. As soon as they see something cheap, they immediately rush up and squeeze Li Yundong and Zhou Qin into the corner. They can''t move.


    Zhou Qin, as a planner and director, was very proud to enjoy the scene. She watched old lady Xu in front of Li Yundong. At first, she gradually believed from skepticism to skepticism, then widened her eyes and shocked her face. She also saw the onlookers from skepticism to fanaticism. This change made her proud and happy, as if she had just treated herself.


    In particular, she was crowded next to Li Yundong. When they were close together, she was secretly happy and shy. Her heart jumped around. She carefully dodged the people around her and looked at Li Yundong''s expression secretly.


    To her disappointment, Li Yundong never changed his expression. He was just busy dealing with these patients with exaggerated enthusiasm.


    Some little nurses outside the crowd also looked at Li Yundong with admiration and Zhou Qin with envy: "Hey, when did I have such a boyfriend? It''s good! I''m so young, so handsome and so capable!"


    On one side, the older head nurse poured a basin of cold water: "you? Save it. First look in the mirror and don''t look at the level of the beauty around the boy! Aren''t you afraid of inferiority?"


    The little nurse turned her eyes over: "why, don''t I think about it in my heart?"


    They are fighting here. Li Yundong is squeezed in the ward. Although he has magical powers, he can''t use them for these patients?


    When Li Yundong was sweating all over his head, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He turned his head and said to Zhou Qin, who was also sweating, "cover your ears."


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "why?"


    Li Yundong said, "let you cover it and ask what you''re doing!"


    Zhou qinoh''s voice, cleverly covered her ears. As soon as she covered her ears, she heard Li Yundong suddenly open his mouth and whispered, "Well!"


    This is exactly one word in the six character Daming mantra. When it was shouted out, it immediately shocked the people around. There was a buzzing noise in their ears, like a loud thunder in their ears.


    Although Zhou Qin covered his ears, he was still shocked and his blood rolled in his chest.


    These people didn''t expect that the young boy could make a lion roar. They were stopped. They looked at Li Yundong in awe and didn''t dare to come forward any more.


    Li Yundong remembered what Ziyuan said: medicine carries the Tao and martial arts defend the Tao. It is not enough to use medical skills to make the world support it. They should also have enough strength to make them fear, so that they can obey it.

 Chapter 936

    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help nodding to this sentence. It''s not good to be good and virtuous. There should also be thunderbolt means to make people awe and dare not offend. Otherwise, the world thought they were weak and bullied and came to the door one after another. There''s no way to live that day!


    After Li Yundong calmed the crowd, he coughed and said to the crowd, "don''t get excited. Take your time. No matter how powerful I am, I''m not three heads and six arms. I can''t cover everything. If you squeeze like this, I can only run away in the end. None of you can see the disease, right?"


    At this time, old lady Xu stood up and said loudly as the chief supporter: "yes, the little fairy is right. Come one by one, old woman, I''ll maintain order!"


    When they saw it, they laughed one after another. Someone joked, "old woman, you don''t wear a red armband on your arm!"


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "why? Look down on me? My son is from the urban management brigade. I''m not convinced. I call him?"


    The man who spoke quickly waved his hand: "I dare not. Who doesn''t know that the world is vast and the urban management is the largest!"


    Old lady Xu raised her head: "just know!"


    Seeing this, everyone laughed.


    When Li Yundong saw that the people had finally stabilized, he was also relieved. He temporarily played a guest role as a doctor. He took the ward as the lobby and became a sitting doctor.


    The nurses and doctors outside looked at each other with strange faces: when did the inpatient building become an outpatient department? What is this?


    But seeing these people around them are in high spirits and look excited, they dare not say anything more for fear that they will be beaten up at that time.


    While Li Yundong was working as a barefoot doctor in a municipal people''s Hospital, Su Chan was anxiously waiting for the news of the thousand paper cranes in the Taoist temple of the fox Zen gate.


    "A few days have passed, why haven''t you heard a little bit?"


    Su Chan was anxiously turning around in her room like a headless fly. She looked at the window from time to time, as if hoping that a thousand paper cranes could fly in from the window in the next second.


    She kept turning around in the room. She was tired of being proud and frost free. She frowned and said, "cicada, what''s the matter with you? Did the fire burn your ass?"


    Su Chan stopped, turned her eyes and said tentatively, "master, i... I, I think..."


    Ao Wushuang didn''t want to, and immediately said, "no!"


    Su Chan said bitterly, "I haven''t said anything yet!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered, "don''t I know that little wit in your stomach? Don''t you just want to find Li Yundong?"


    Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed. She pouted her mouth and looked unhappy. She knew that Ao Wushuang was right, but her mouth refused to admit: "hate, I don''t mean that!"


    Ao Wushuang glanced at her: "what do you mean?"


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled around: "I mean, I''m going out."


    Ao Wushuang snorted, "what are you going out for?"

 Chapter 937

    Su Chan smiled cunningly: "the thousand paper cranes sent to me by the leader Shizu have been lost by me. I''m going to find them!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her. He threw his sleeves and drove Su Chan into the room.


    Su Chan pushed down the door. Seeing that the door was sealed, she stamped her foot and said angrily, "master, you''re too much! Let me out!"


    Ao Wushuang closed her eyes and ignored her. Su Chan couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "I''m climbing the window and running!"


    Ao Wushuang said slowly, "run, don''t come back if you run!"


    Su Chan was so angry that she said, "I really ran away!" she moved and disappeared into the room.


    Ao Wushuang glanced obliquely at Su Chan''s room, and said with a smile: "evil disciple, fight wisdom and courage with the teacher again! Are you still addicted?"


    She was about to stand up, but suddenly she saw moash Yingying coming from the door.


    Ao Wushuang immediately got up and said respectfully, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Moash was still wearing a Taoist robe with a gold hairpin on her head. Her face was dignified and soft, but her body was graceful. She smiled and said, "I found a paper crane in the backyard yesterday. I don''t know if you lost it here."


    When Ao Wushuang heard this, she couldn''t help glancing at the room where Su cicada was in the inner room and said to herself: Oh, this girl can''t help it! Didn''t she say she lost a thousand paper cranes? Did you really run out? This bastard girl is becoming more and more disrespectful!


    Ao Wushuang said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you''re so polite. Just send someone for such a small thing. Why do you come by yourself?"


    Mo Ashi said with a smile, "if you don''t know where, I haven''t seen my younger martial sister for so long. It''s good to come and walk around." then she looked around the room and asked casually, "by the way, where''s my younger martial nephew?"


    Ao Wushuang sighed: "don''t mention her. It''s uncomfortable with me. It''s estimated that she ran out."


    Moash smiled: "why is it so awkward? Is there something you can''t deal with?"


    Ao Wushuang waved his hand: "every family has a difficult Sutra, don''t mention it!"


    Mo Ashi said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t bother you much. Younger martial sister, please help yourself."


    Ao Wushuang said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I won''t give it away." then she looked at Mo Aishi walking to the door and suddenly remembered something. She asked, "by the way, elder martial sister, how did you find the thousand paper cranes? Isn''t the thousand paper cranes cicadas? How did she leave them in the backyard?"


    Moash''s body suddenly stopped at the door. For a moment, her heart mentioned her throat and her heart pounded!


    "Did this bitch find me?" Mo Ashi was harbouring evil intentions. She just came to test Ao Wushuang and Su Chan. If she saw these two people together, she would find a chance to clean up both of them, but she saw that Ao Wushuang was alone, so she didn''t want to do it and wanted to find another chance another day.


    But when she came to the door, Ao Wushuang''s word immediately made her suspicious!

 Chapter 938

    Moash''s figure looked like a statue solidified suddenly at the door, without a trace of vitality. She froze for a while, but she soon reacted. As soon as she turned her body and twisted her waist, the whole person became lively again. She walked towards Ao Wushuang with a smile: "this is about to ask your baby apprentice. See how she did it."


    Ao Wushuang said with a smile, "I''ll ask when she comes back, but she is rough and often forgetful. It''s normal to lose the paper crane."


    Mo Ashi didn''t speak, but stared at Ao Wushuang tightly, as if to see through what was thinking in her heart.


    "Did she see through? Seeing her like this, it seems that she didn''t see through." moash''s face didn''t move, but she thought quickly in her heart.


    Keao Wushuang has gained a great reputation in the cultivation world in recent years. For more than ten years, aowushuang of fox Zen has never thought that MOA Shi would suddenly start. Although her skills and mana are the first in fox Zen, her skills are above MOA Shi, but they are not much higher.


    If two people fight each other in a posture, they will naturally win more. But if one party is unprepared and the other party makes a sneak attack, it will naturally suffer a great loss!


    Ao Wushuang saw that Mo Ashi suddenly changed her face and made a sneak attack. She only subconsciously brushed her sleeve to block Mo Ashi''s two fingers, but she could not prevent these two fingers, but she could not prevent Luo Mu''s ghost hairpin from sneaking attack at a close distance.


    Luo Mu''s soul parting hairpin has the effect of instant invisibility when making a short-range raid. It''s extremely insidious. It''s proud and frost free. If you''re caught off guard, where can you stop it?


    "Poof", Ao Wushuang only felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She looked down and saw that Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin was stabbing her lower abdomen!

 Chapter 939

    Mo Ashi saw that Ao Wushuang''s belly was hit by Luo''s mother, and the departed soul hairpin still stood still. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s true that Ao Wushuang didn''t fall when she was hit by this magic weapon. It''s powerful!"


    Proud Wushuang was surprised and angry. She stared at Mo Ashi and said angrily, "elder martial sister, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Ashi was stunned: "do you still call me eldest martial sister? Don''t you find..."


    Ao Wushuang was shocked: "what do you find?"


    Mo Ashi''s face was uncertain. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she sneered and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s done, so you can catch it!"


    Then she turned her wrists and suddenly a little purple clock came out of her hand.


    Ao Wushuang saw the purple bell and suddenly changed her face. She pointed to moash and said loudly, "it''s impossible. Are you..."


    Moash could not allow her to speak. As soon as her palm shook, the little clock flew up, flew in the air, and then grew bigger and bigger, and passed towards the proud frost free cover.


    Ao Wushuang''s lower abdomen Qihai acupoint was pierced by Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin, and her breath has become a mess. If other practitioners with a slightly worse breath had been separated from her body long ago, Ao Wushuang can still control her breath and fight against Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin, which shows her strength.


    However, Ao Wushuang concentrated all her efforts to deal with the Luo mother''s departed soul hairpin, so she couldn''t resist the small bell. Her body was covered by the small bell in an instant, and then the small bell became smaller in an instant, and then flew back to moash''s hand.


    The proud and frost free body disappeared in place, as if it had been imprisoned in a magic instrument by the purple bell.


    Moash held the little clock in her hand. She said with a proud smile: "proud Wushuang, proud Wushuang, you also have today? Hey, don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. I want you to see it with your own eyes. I will kill all the people familiar with you bit by bit, so that your fox Zen door will collapse!"


    Then she looked up and laughed. Her voice was not big. It seemed to be deliberately repressed and controlled, but the pleased color in her voice could not be hidden.


    After a while, her laughter gradually stopped. She smiled, turned her wrist, took back the purple clock, and then turned away.


    After she left, the room was quiet, proud and frost free, as if she had never appeared here. The inner and outer rooms were as quiet as a mourning hall, and the air seemed to solidify.


    After a long time, moash''s figure suddenly appeared in the outer room. She glanced around with evil eyes, then brushed her sleeve and knocked the door of the inner room open with a bang. She looked suspicious and couldn''t stop looking back and forth in the inner room. She sneered: "come out, I can smell your breath!"


    As soon as she turned her wrists, there was a swirling blue air flow in her hands. Moash sneered, "don''t let me force you out with magic!"


    After a while, the house was still quiet and silent.


    As soon as moash''s face changed, she said in a harsh voice, "then don''t blame me for being impolite!" she said, so she had to pinch her fingers!

 Chapter 940

    But at this time, suddenly someone outside the door shouted, "senior sister!" the voice was the ancient style of fox Zen.


    Moash quickly pinched her fingers and crushed the blue air flow in the palm of her hand. She glanced at the room, stamped her foot and walked out quickly.


    She had not been out for a long time, and Su Chan''s figure slowly appeared in the room. Her face was full of shock and fear. She trembled and stretched out her head at the door for a while. As soon as she poked her head out of the door, she saw Mo Ashi suddenly appear, pointed to her, laughed and said, "forgive you, you''re like a ghost. Haven''t you been caught yet?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she pointed her finger on Su Chan. Su Chan''s body twisted for a while, and then disappeared instantly. A rune slowly floated down from the air.


    Moash was furious immediately. She grabbed the talisman, quickly burned it to ashes, and roared in a low voice: "what kind of bitch taught what kind of apprentice! Dare to tease me! You can''t run away!"


    Then she turned her head fiercely and stared fiercely at the ancient wind outside the door: "hurry up and catch her back!"


    Gu Feng frowned and asked, "where to catch it?"


    Moash said angrily, "you follow the east direction, I follow the west direction! I don''t believe she can fly to the sky!"


    Then she turned into a blue light and flew out.


    Gu Feng stared at her back with flashing eyes for a while, and then turned into a blue light and flew out.


    After the two of them had gone for a long time, Su Chan''s body slowly appeared in the room. She trembled all over, her teeth trembled, and thought with surprise and fear: what can I do? Shifu has been captured by this villain. What should I do?


    She thought in panic for a while in the room, and then slowly recovered from her fear. Su Chan took a deep breath and hid her body again. She held her breath and hid in the inner room without moving more than half a minute.


    Mo''aishi and ancient customs checked it several times, but they didn''t notice the slightest abnormality several times. They just gave up and didn''t come again.


    When it was late at night, Su Chan walked out of the Taoist temple slowly under the cover of the night. She didn''t dare to fly. She was afraid that once she flew, her breath would lead to moash.


    Along the way, Su Chan stumbled in the deep mountain to the foot of the mountain. When she looked back, she saw that the Taoist temple had been hidden in the night of the deep mountain and could no longer see a shadow. Su Chan relaxed a little and breathed a little.


    After this relaxation, Su Chan couldn''t help but feel sad. She sat down on a stone in the mountain and choked in a low voice: "master, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been afraid to show up earlier, you wouldn''t have been caught! Master, I was so afraid of seeing master moash just now. I''m so afraid of being sucked by her!"


    She cried in a low voice for a while. For a moment, she felt that she was in a wild mountain and didn''t know where to go. She thought, crying and Thinking: now that master has been arrested, I must not go back, otherwise I will die. But, but where can I go now?

 Chapter 941

    When Su Chan thought of this, her heart moved fiercely. She jumped up, looked excited and ecstatic, and shouted in a low voice: "by the way, I''ll find Yundong! He must have a way to help me save my master!"


    But before she was excited for a long time, she suddenly thought: but is Yundong the opponent of moash? It seems that there are some powerful magic weapons in her hand! Besides, I don''t know if Yundong has survived the disaster? What if I rushed to him recklessly, delayed his practice and let him survive the disaster? What if moash followed me and chased me all the way?


    Although Su Chan is careless on weekdays, she is definitely not a fool. In the past, when she was with Li Yundong, she was dull and often did wrong things, but that was because she didn''t like to use her brain out of her absolute trust in Li Yundong.


    But when she was alone, her wit was revealed.


    Su Chan thought about it and gradually made up her mind. Finally, she turned back and looked at the location of the fox Zen gate, then looked at the direction of Tiannan City, and then turned and disappeared into the night.


    Just when Su Chan escaped, two green lights flashed in the air. Moash and ancient wind appeared in moash''s house at the same time. Moash said with an iron blue face, "didn''t you find the whereabouts of the little bitch?"


    Gu Feng shook his head: "No."


    Moash said gnashing her teeth, "Why are you so useless!"


    Gu Feng glanced at her and said with a sneer, "don''t command me. I''m from the Vientiane gate and I''m not bound by your control! Besides, didn''t you catch me? Why do you call me?"


    Moash was very angry. A dignified and beautiful face became ferocious and fierce when kongton. She stared at the ancient wind fiercely: "what are you talking about!"


    Gu Feng was frightened by her appearance and took a step back. He said warily, "what do you want to do? Do you want to do it here? Well, come on, let the leader of fox Zen sect see how his disciples fight!"


    Moash looked very cold. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She said coldly, "I won''t settle with you today. However, you should inform the six sects as soon as possible and tell them that the siege of fox Zen gate should be made in advance!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help whispering: "do you think you are the leader of the cultivation world in the world? In a word, postponement is necessary, and advance is necessary? You feel a little too good about yourself!"


    Moash was so angry that she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the ancient wind in the air. She said grimly: "Without me, the six sects can''t even find the fox Zen gate! What about the Siege! Now Ao Wushuang has been sealed by me, and her apprentice doesn''t know where she is. If you don''t siege the fox Zen gate immediately, Liu Ye, an old fox, will react soon! Once he reacts, he finds that the strength of the fox Zen gate is greatly damaged, and a strong enemy attacks the door, hum, you You will never find the whereabouts of fox Zen again in your life! "

 Chapter 942

    Gu Feng was choked by her. While struggling, he reluctantly said, "you, put me down! Even if you strangle me, you won''t benefit. Ao Wushuang disappeared. If I disappear again, how can you explain to Liu Ye?"


    Mo Ashi shook her arm and threw the ancient wind out. She said coldly, "if you weren''t useful, I would have killed you! A small Vientiane gate dared to fight with me. Hum, even if your leader saw me, he would be polite. What are you, even kicking your nose and face!"


    Saying this, Mo Ashi pointed to the ancient style and said murderously, "I tell you, I have planned to destroy the fox Zen gate for nine years. If you dare to harm my good deeds, I promise to let you taste the taste of not being able to survive or die!"


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he immediately fought a cold war. He knew that moash did have such magical means. As a practitioner, the most terrible thing is not death, because once they cultivate to the point where the Yin God leaves the body, they can escape life and death. Even if their flesh is destroyed, they can reincarnate or revive their souls through the dead.


    However, if he is caught by some overhaul pedestrians, his body is imprisoned, his soul is blocked, and then he is tortured all the time, it is really that when Su Chan is fleeing the fox Zen gate through the night, Li Yundong has just got rid of the patients. He is a person who eats soft rather than hard. It is difficult for others to say no when they smile at him.


    Li Yundong, a patient in a room, always saw that it was dark. When Ziyuan called him, he was very difficult to take off and escaped from the crowd.


    After Li Yundong fled the inpatient building, he was very embarrassed and scared. He looked back at the inpatient building. Although he was really powerful, he could not stand the fierce tiger. There were many wolves!


    Seeing so many patients, Li Yundong, even the iron King Kong, couldn''t stand it. His face was a little pale and his steps were a little vain. Zhou Qin on the side said apologetically, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t have so many things, you wouldn''t be so tired."


    Li Yundong forced a smile: "it''s all right. This kind of thing doesn''t often happen."


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Qin regretted and distressed. She said, "why don''t I take you back?"


    Li Yundong saw the red flag car parked at the gate of the hospital. He pointed to the car and said with a smile: "forget it, Ziyuan came to pick me up. Go back first. I''ll see you at school tomorrow?"


    Zhou Qin answered. She looked at Li Yundong with some worry: "are you really okay?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just go back and have a rest."

 Chapter 943

    Zhou Qin said reluctantly, "well, I''ll go back first?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "go back and don''t send me."


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw Ziyuan coming down from the car, standing on the side of the road, staring at them. She didn''t urge Li Yundong, but stood quietly beside the car, like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband''s return.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qin couldn''t help feeling a little sour. She said, "forget it, I''ll watch you go here."


    Li Yundong didn''t think much. He went to the car, opened the door, waved goodbye to Zhou Qin, and then got into the car.


    Zhou Qin watched Li Yundong get on the bus, and then the red flag car roared and drove away. She couldn''t help but feel very lost for a moment, and sighed faintly.


    She stood alone in the cold moonlight for a long time, and then walked slowly back to the hospital.


    Li Yundong got on the bus and sighed: "if you don''t call me today, maybe I''ll explain there!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong through the rearview mirror, frowned and said, "how did you do this? You lost so much energy?"


    Li Yundong told the hospital with a bitter smile. Ziyuan couldn''t help complaining and sighed: "you''re really messing around. Seeing that the disaster is coming, it''s time to hide yuan and accept gas. You actually give your precious yuan to others! Nonsense, what nonsense!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "didn''t I ride a tiger at that time?" he looked at Ziyuan driving the car skillfully. Suddenly, his heart moved and asked, "when did you learn to drive? Did you have a driver''s license?"


    Ziyuan glanced at him lightly: "I learned it these days. Hongling is not here. No one drives for me."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I can drive it for you!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help glancing at him: "you? Forget it, I don''t dare bother!"


    Li Yundong thought of the two people driving in Tibet before, and couldn''t help laughing.


    While driving, Ziyuan asked casually, "have you cured Zhou Qin?"


    Li Yundong was stunned, but then nodded and sighed: "yes, she has suffered a lot."


    Ziyuan smiled and took a meaningful look at Li Yundong: "don''t you like her at all?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, then shook his head: "if I didn''t know Su Chan, I would like it. But..." he shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "... But I don''t feel like Su Chan calling with her. What should I do? I can''t force such a thing!"


    As soon as Ziyuan was stunned, she turned her head and looked at Li Yundong incomprehensibly: "what is the feeling of calling?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "when you have someone you love in the future, you will know. There is no way to explain this to you."


    Ziyuan was silent and drove back to Hongsheng new area with a complex look all the way.

 Chapter 944

    Back at Li Yundong''s home, Ziyuan followed her in. She was silent for a long time. When Li Yundong sat down cross legged and began to meditate on luck, she suddenly said, "do you feel the omen of a disaster coming?"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that Ziyuan would suddenly ask such a question. He asked, "no, can you feel it?"


    Ziyuan nodded slowly. She looked up at the vast starry sky outside the balcony and said in a deep voice, "I can feel the energy gathered in the sky getting bigger and bigger bit by bit. You are tangled with worldly things these days. You can''t calm down, naturally you can''t feel it. Now calm down and feel the power in the air around you, and you will notice that it is different."


    Li Yundong seldom saw that Ziyuan would show such a solemn and calm look. He couldn''t help looking cold, closed his eyes and began to luck.


    With this luck, he immediately entered the realm of small Zhou Tian, and then entered the realm of big Zhou Tian. Before long, he could feel the rapid growth and supplement of his lost Zhen Yuan. Then these vigorous Zhen Yuan spread and climbed around like tentacles. When his Zhen Yuan spread out of the balcony like a rising tide, Li Yundong suddenly felt a tingling sensation coming to his face.


    In an instant, Li Yundong felt that in his little world, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and there was really a terrible effect of dark clouds crushing the city.


    These rolling dark clouds condense into a fuzzy face. They have no nose, ears and mouth, but only a pair of indifferent eyes, which looks very dignified.


    These eyes were as like as two peas on Li Yundong''s body. Li Yundong felt all his hair was blown up. It was very frightening, just like the last time he was pestled in the sky.


    Li Yundong was so frightened that he immediately woke up from his meditation. His face was slightly white, and a layer of cold sweat came out on his back. He looked frightened and distracted.


    Ziyuan could see clearly. She asked softly, "how about you? Can you feel a pair of eyes staring at you in your little world?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at the asters in disbelief: "how do you know?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "once the practitioners in the world have passed the foundation building and began to cultivate their magic powers, they will be noticed by heaven. Especially before the disaster, there will be a pair of eyes in the small world. These eyes are the heavenly eyes, which constantly monitor the practitioners'' magic powers. Once they grow to a certain extent, the disaster will automatically come to the door."


    Li Yundong was stunned. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it true that I''m not practicing now? The faster I practice, the faster the disaster will come?"


    Ziyuan sighed softly: "yes, that''s true! If you don''t practice, the disaster will still come. When it comes, the weaker your mana is, the more impossible it is to get through the disaster. But the faster you practice, the faster the disaster will come!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "his grandmother''s, isn''t this playing with me?"

 Chapter 945

    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong and asked solemnly, "are you sure you want to continue practicing?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "of course, there is no reason to retreat from difficulties? Just, I don''t know how to practice next."


    After looking at Li Yundong''s face for a long time, Ziyuan slowly showed her approval. She nodded slightly: "well, I''ll teach you the following practice."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "that''s great!"


    Ziyuan said, "the divine power is the fifth heaven of the Ninth Heaven. I believe you should already know this."


    Li Yundong listened carefully, like a student eager for knowledge, he nodded.


    Ziyuan then said, "together with magic, there are three realms: small magic, medium magic and big magic."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the difference between the three? Is it just the difference in the size of magic power? What is the measurement standard?"


    Ziyuan smiled approvingly: "yes, I know why. The difference between the three is easy to distinguish. The small magic power focuses on strengthening the body of the self and emphasizes the ability of self-control. For example, Lin Youfa of Shenquan school belongs to the small magic power he cultivates."


    Li Yundong immediately remembered that he had fought with Lin Youfa several times. When Lin Youfa asked Marshal Tianpeng for the upper body, he couldn''t help looking puzzled and asked, "when I saw him asking God for the upper body, it was no different from the God coming to the world. Was it just a little magic power?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "although the names of the three supernatural powers are different, there is no difference between the three realms."


    Li Yundong asked, "then why is there such a thing as small, medium and large?"


    Ziyuan explained: "since Zhang Ling founded our Taoist school in the Han Dynasty, there have been countless practitioners for thousands of years, and their methods and paths of cultivation are also different. Some people focus on cultivating their own body in order to achieve the Tao of heaven, some people focus on cultivating talismans and magic tools in order to achieve the Tao of heaven, and some people focus on cultivating the Qi of heaven and earth in order to become immortals."


    "These three kinds of people have different cultivation methods and different difficulties. Therefore, there are differences among small supernatural powers, medium supernatural powers and large supernatural powers."


    Ziyuan said, and she herself sat cross legged in front of Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was still puzzled and asked, "but last time I heard Ao Wushuang say that he would have more than ten kinds of big magic powers and dozens of small magic powers? What''s that?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "this divine power is not that divine power. The divine power of Ao Wushuang refers to magic, and the divine power I say is the way and method of practice."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "Oh, well, I see! I remember you told me last time that the cultivation of magical powers is not to constantly expand your inner alchemy."


    Ziyuan said, "yes, but this kind of practice is aimless. It only focuses on consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. The reason why I didn''t teach you at that time was because you just built the foundation and the inner alchemy was not strong enough to further cultivate divine powers."


    Li Yundong asked, "what kind of magic power do you practice?"

 Chapter 946

    Ziyuan said, "I started with small magical powers and assisted with the way of medium magical powers. When I was 17, I had practiced to the realm of great magical powers."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "your Zhengyi religion is the cultivation method of small supernatural powers?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "now, all the practitioners in the world start to practice from small magical powers, because the cultivation methods of small magical powers are the most extensive and the safest, which is most suitable for practitioners to practice step by step."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "I''m a little confused by you. Are the small, medium and large supernatural powers a little like the difference between insiders and outsiders in boxing?"


    Ziyuan nodded approvingly: "that''s right! To put it simply, the small magic power is more like an inner family, focusing on practicing their own internal organs and Qi of meridians, but it is difficult to achieve it quickly. The middle magic power is mainly based on the cultivation of talismans and magic tools, such as foreign boxing. Such practitioners are very easy to achieve quickly, and have strong combat effectiveness in the early and middle stages."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. He asked, "if I understand correctly, in fact, a practitioner can choose to start with a small magic power, a middle magic power, or a big magic power? But when the realm of magic power is perfect, it must be the combination of large, medium and small?"


    Ziyuan clapped his hands and said, "children can be taught!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you look like an old teacher!"


    Ziyuan''s cheeks were slightly red. She gave Li Yundong an angry look: "it''s heartless to teach you, but you came to ridicule me!"


    Li Yundong rarely saw the daughter''s expression of Ziyuan. When he looked at it, he saw that the beauty was like jade in the light, light anger and thin anger. There was a unique charm, especially the expression between her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were really like mountains, and her eyes were horizontal, and her beautiful posture was thrilling.


    Li Yundong''s heart pounded when he didn''t come. He looked away, smiled, cut off the topic and said, "in that case, I want to learn from the way of great magic!"


    Ziyuan had a rare gaffe before. When some of her face was hot, she heard Li Yundong''s words. She couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you want to learn to run before you learn to walk? Hum, I can tell you that the great magic power has long been lost. Now almost all practitioners start with the small and medium magic power, and finally can cultivate the effect of the great magic power."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "lost? The Kung Fu of cultivating the Qi of heaven and earth has been lost? What a pity?"


    The aster also sighed: "yes, though I finally went through the practice of small magic power and Zhong Shen Tong, I also trained myself to attain the realm of great mental power, but after all, it was not through the practice of great mental state. There was no such great atmosphere as the natural spirit that was born with it. I could not understand the feeling of taking the essence of heaven and earth for my own use, which is really a pity!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "your practice is very strange. It seems that you want to experience all kinds of feelings in the world?"

 Chapter 947

    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong and said meaningfully, "of course, I have always been a born practitioner. Only by understanding more about all kinds of world conditions can I be strong and have a better chance of winning in the face of thunder robbery." then, she sighed gently in her heart: my Shifu said that if I want to have a natural robbery, I must pass you, otherwise I will have no hope of cultivating immortals in my life.


    But, how can I pass you? Ziyuan thought faintly, cutting constantly in his heart, and the reason was chaotic.


    Now Ziyuan has already regarded the wedge language poem left by her master as the puzzle goal of her cultivation of immortality. When she joined the world to practice, she wanted to solve the puzzle and then let herself become an immortal.


    She was struggling here, but Li Yundong said: "I''ve heard so much from you just now, and I understand a little. Among the three kinds of magic powers, the big magic power has been lost, so I don''t care about it for the moment. The cultivation of the small magic power is the slowest, but there are many methods and enough stamina. As long as you insist on cultivation, you can cultivate to the realm of the big magic power. The cultivation of the middle magic power is the fastest, but there are few methods, and it depends too much on external things, although it is completed quickly, But it lacks stamina. Is that so? "


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, there are two ways in front of you. One is to start with the small magic power and still practice step by step, and the other is to start with the middle magic power. I use external tools to help you steal the secret of heaven, take shortcuts and quickly improve your Mana, but this is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces and destroy both form and spirit!"


    Li Yundong suddenly looked solemn and asked, "how to cultivate small magic powers? How to cultivate medium magic powers?"


    Ziyuan said, "the way of small magic power is to practice through double cultivation of life!"


    Hearing the words "double cultivation of life", Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking about it. He looked strange: "double cultivation of life? Are you and me?"


    Ziyuan didn''t react for a moment and said, "of course it''s yourself!"


    Li Yundong looked strange: "myself? How can I double repair myself? Can I use my hands?"


    Ziyuan then reacted. Her face turned red, stared at Li Yundong with shame and anger, and spat: "what nonsense are you talking about! What I mean by double cultivation of life is double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. How can you think of it!"


    Li Yundong reacted that he would be wrong. He smiled and said, "why does double cultivation of life mean double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Ziyuan blushed. She was embarrassed by Li Yundong''s previous words. Her earlobes were red as if they were going to bleed. She glared at Li Yundong angrily, bit her lips and said, "immortal Zhang boduan of Ziyang once said a word in the Northern Song Dynasty..."


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan''s cheeks were like flying clouds, and the corners of his eyes and eye waves were flowing. He was suddenly ashamed of his dust-free face on weekdays. He suddenly doubled his beauty. His expression was a little stunned. He was a little crazy looking at Ziyuan''s face for a time until Ziyuan couldn''t help shouting: "what are you looking at, I''m talking to you!"

 Chapter 948

    Li Yundong woke up just like a dream. He looked up and said with a dry smile, "no, nothing. You continue to say, what did Zhang boduan say?"


    Ziyuan held back the shame in her heart. She bit her lips and glared at Li Yundong angrily for a while. When her anger subsided a little, she said, "immortal Ziyang said: ''Taoism uses life to establish religion, so it talks about life in detail and nature in brief; Buddhism uses nature to establish religion, so it talks about life in detail and nature in brief."


    Li Yundong coughed and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Ziyuan said, "it means that Taoists pay more attention to their physical cultivation, ignoring human nature and spiritual cultivation; while Buddhists like philosophical debate, spiritual cultivation, and ignoring physical cultivation."


    Li Yundong asked, "isn''t this still the difference between internal and external boxing? You know, simple internal or external cultivation is biased and one-sided after all. You should cultivate both!"


    Ziyuan''s shame gradually disappeared. After listening to Li Yundong''s words, she couldn''t help praising: "what you said is also good. You are worthy of being a descendant of golden elixir and insightful! I can''t believe you are a practitioner who has been practicing for less than half a year! Zhang boduan believes that only the internal elixir integrating Taoism and Zen and the dual cultivation of nature and life can be the best."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He said strangely, "Zhang boduan knew that Buddhism and Taoism should be practiced simultaneously in the Northern Song Dynasty? Then why is the gap between Buddhism and Taoism so deep since then? Even you think Buddhism and Taoism can''t be practiced simultaneously?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "Knowing and doing are two different things! Zhang boduan advocates double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, but in fact, he emphasizes more double cultivation of mind and body, which is different from the real double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. Our Taoism has been nearly 2000 years, but so many practitioners only have Cao Huanyang, Wu Shouyang and Liu Huayang to cultivate the combination of immortals and Buddhas and truly integrate Buddhism The Tao is one! It can be seen how difficult it is! "


    "Just think it''s too difficult. Too few people cultivate immortals in this way. Many sects denounce the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism as pseudo Taoism, which is compared with wild fox Zen."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "it''s so difficult. Then you say it''s simpler than the method of zhongshentong? Are you right? What kind of metamorphosis should the method of zhongshentong be?"


    Ziyuan said, "practice is the most difficult thing in the world. If it were so easy, there would be immortals all over the world at the end of the day!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "well, since the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is so difficult, how do you know I can finish it in such a short time?"


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong with bright eyes: "your nature is strange and the opportunity is rare. Although you entered the Tao with golden elixir and built the foundation with Taoist methods, you have no teacher to learn from yourself after building the foundation. You have cultivated the true words and fingerprints of Buddhism. In this way, your inner elixir can be said to have the characteristics of the integration of Buddhism and Taoism. You can use both Taoist and Buddhist spells."

 Chapter 949

    When Ziyuan said this, she suddenly showed a puzzled look. She looked up and down at Li Yundong: "I''ve never seen any practitioners in the cultivation world who have the savvy talent like you, nor have I seen any chance to encounter coincidence like you! Normally, the internal alchemy you cultivate with Taoist methods can''t use Buddhist magic at all, but you use it without obstacles, which makes me wonder! Are you really an ordinary person?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "Maybe I''m a very ordinary person? In fact, I didn''t think about anything when I was studying. It''s like drawing on white paper. Naturally, I can draw at will. But you practitioners have been trained in Orthodox practice since your birth and have been instilled with dogmatic practice theory. It''s like a piece of paper full of paintings. Naturally, it''s difficult to draw things on it."


    "No, no, Buddhism and Taoism are closely fortified. If it were so simple, Buddhism and Taoism would have been integrated for thousands of years!" Ziyuan subconsciously shook her head, but she nodded again after a meeting, frowned and said to herself, "but it seems that there is no other explanation except this explanation?"


    Li Yundong said dismissively, "why do you care so much? How can I practice this double cultivation of life?"


    Ziyuan returned: "it''s very simple. Just read more Buddhist books and Taoist books. Since your inner alchemy is integrated with Buddhism and Taoism, you will naturally understand it by reading more of these books. Although this method is a little stupid, there is no better way at present."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "when will it go? The natural disaster won''t give me so much time. What is the method of Chinese magic power? How to steal the natural secret and take a shortcut?"


    Ziyuan said, "it''s very simple. I''ll use magic tools to create a small world for you, and then simulate the scene of the coming of the natural disaster. Let you try the taste of the natural disaster first, and realize the rapid growth of mana in the great terror of life and death!"


    Li Yundong asked, "why can we achieve the rapid growth of mana in the great terror of life and death?"


    Ziyuan said: "The human body has potential. Ordinary people can burst out their strength when they are in a critical moment of life and death, and thin old women can lift a car. So can practitioners. Constantly stimulating their potential in the great terror of life and death can stimulate the potential of cultivation. Of course, you can understand this behavior as overdraft, but this is the way to increase your skills in a short time The only way. "


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He raised his head and said resolutely, "then I''ll try this method. Just now when I was visualizing, I felt that the natural disaster seems to be the thing of these days. Although the method of double cultivation of life is good, it can''t save the near fire from the far water for me, so I had to take a risk."


    Ziyuan nodded, but she didn''t see how she moved. Suddenly, a streamer surged in her hand, and a purple Phnom Penh compass suddenly appeared.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that the compass was about the size of the palm of his hand. The whole body looked like it was made of purple jade, with some strange patterns drawn on it, such as scales and runes.

 Chapter 950

    Li Yundong asked curiously, "is this your magic weapon? What''s the use?"


    Ziyuan looked a little far-reaching and said, "this is a magic weapon passed on to me by my master. It is one of the three magic weapons of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion. It is called zijinluo jade plate. Its wonderful functions are endless. One of them is that the caster can create a small thousand world out of thin air and pull the people around into this small thousand world."


    Li Yundong didn''t understand: "what''s the use of pulling in?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "you''ll know its wonderful function in a moment!" after that, she spread her palm and spread the zijinluo jade plate in the air. After a while, the jade plate rotated quickly and gave off a golden light.


    At first, the golden light was still dim, but with the faster and faster rotation of the jade plate, the golden light became more and more dazzling. Gradually, Li Yundong only felt that the golden light was so dazzling that he could not help closing his eyes.


    But even if he closed his eyes, he still felt that the golden light in front of him stimulated his eyes through his eyelids. It didn''t fade until more than a minute.


    When Li Yundong opened his eyes again, he found that he was standing in the air between heaven and earth, with mountains and rivers at his feet, one after another, endless and magnificent.


    "Where is this?" Li Yundong exclaimed.


    "This is the little thousand world of zijinluo jade plate!" the voice of Ziyuan suddenly sounded in Li Yundong''s ear.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find the figure of asters. He couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "so magical? Are these all fake? Just like what he imagined?"


    Ziyuan said, "you can say so, but the sky thunder for a while is true!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    Ziyuan''s voice slightly showed a trace of joy of revenge, as if he had avenged the embarrassment just now: "because here, if you are killed by Tianlei, your body outside will also die!"


    Li Yundong was startled: "shit, is it true or false?"


    While talking, Li Yundong''s head surged rapidly, dark clouds rolled, and a flash of lightning and thunder hit him heavily!


    The sky thunder came quickly and fiercely. Li Yundong didn''t respond at all, so he was hit hard.


    At that moment, Li Yundong''s figure in Xiaoqian world was swallowed up by Tianlei and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the zijinluo jade plate Xiaoqian world, Li Yundong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at himself in horror. He kept touching his body, as if to see if there were any parts missing.


    One side of the asters could not help but sip their lips and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Li Yundong said, "I''m still alive?"


    Ziyuan turned his face, puffed and laughed, then turned his face, held back a smile and said, "you have died once."


    Li Yundong opened his mouth: "didn''t you just say that I was killed by Tianlei inside, and the flesh outside will also die?"

 Chapter 951

    Ziyuan said with a smile, "I lied to you, can''t I?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "you almost scared me to death just now! At the moment when I was struck by thunder, I was so frightened that I thought I was dead!"


    Ziyuan restrained her smile and looked at Li Yundong very seriously: "what''s the feeling of being split by the sky thunder? Do you realize the great terror between life and death?"


    Li Yundong looked solemn. He remembered the moment he had just been struck by thunder and couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "I feel it. It''s really terrible! I seem to see every bit of what I''ve experienced with Su Chan before at that moment. I''ve always heard that people will recall their happiest scene before they die, so I really thought I was dead."


    "At that moment, I had a feeling that everything was empty, as if I didn''t exist. There was only that terrible thunder in the world!"


    Li Yundong said, "Tianlei is Tianwei. Tianwei is unpredictable. That''s really good."


    Ziyuan asked, "do you want to try this feeling again?"


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. He hesitated for a moment, but he said firmly, "yes!"


    Ziyuan nodded: "I told you just now that you were killed by thunder, and the flesh outside will also die. That''s because I want you to experience the great terror between life and death. You can feel it only for the first time. It''s difficult to feel it in the future."


    Li Yundong smiled: "you''re a cunning guy! You clearly want to avenge public and private revenge. Don''t argue. The eyes of the people are bright!"


    Ziyuan chuckled: "Don''t be glib. Do you want to go in again? You have to think about it. The more times you go in, the more powerful Tianlei is. When Tianlei''s power reaches a certain level, the more severe you will be hurt in Xiaoqian world. Although it can improve your mana, it will also affect your mind and make you more and more afraid of Tianlei subconsciously! Have you figured it out?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "what''s the good idea? Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch his head and a knife to shrink his head. Hurry up and let me go in again!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with admiration. The practitioners in the cultivation world were scared to death when they saw Tianlei as if they saw a deadly ghost, but the man in front of them didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but kept urging themselves.


    Ziyuan''s palm gently wiped on the zijinluo jade plate in front of him, and the zijinluo jade plate quickly rotated again. A burst of golden light was released, and Li Yundong couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer in mid air, but stepping on a flat grassland with mountains behind him.


    Li Yundong looked around curiously, but found that Ziyuan also came in. She was wearing a large dark purple Taoist robe, with floating clothes and dust like an immortal.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this real man, where are you from and where are you going?"

 Chapter 952

    Ziyuan and Li Yundong have been together for a long time, and they are more or less popular. She cooperates with each other and gives a gift: "boundless longevity blessing, I''m coming from Longhu Mountain and going to jiuchongtian. I don''t know where the master comes from and where to go?"


    Li Yundong learned the style of Ziyuan and said solemnly, "Amitabha, I came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and made a special trip to the west to worship Buddha and ask for relatives."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing: "if Liu Huayang and Wu Shouyang knew that you were such a combination of immortals and Buddhas, I''m afraid they would be angry and jump around."


    Li Yundong also said with a smile, "I''ll fix my business and don''t care what they do."


    Ziyuan''s laughter gradually stopped. She looked up at the sky. She saw that the originally blue and cloudless sky quickly gathered black clouds, and the electric light rolled in the clouds, which was extremely frightening.


    She said: "Tianlei will come soon. You must remember to hide as much as you can. Because at the moment when Tianlei falls, there will be a strong power of Tianwei leaking from Tianlei. What you have to do is to absorb these power of Tianwei as much as possible while dodging."


    Li Yundong asked, "isn''t this little thousand world virtual? How can the heavenly power absorbed here be brought to the big thousand world?"


    Ziyuan said, "why did you appear in this little thousand world? It''s not because zijinluo jade plate captured a trace of your true yuan breath, and then created a person like you according to your true yuan. Similarly, Tianlei in heaven and earth is also a scene in which zijinluo jade plate captured the aura between heaven and earth."


    "You know, zijinluo jade plate has existed for thousands of years. It has absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth for thousands of years, and the stored energy is extremely powerful. Although the simulated Tianlei is not as good as the real Tianlei, it is not far away."


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He patted his thigh and said loudly, "I see. Isn''t it the same as brushing copies in online games? Shit, this magic tool is too strong to let people brush infinitely. Isn''t that power infinitely stronger?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help glancing at Li Yundong and said angrily, "you want to be beautiful. Even I can''t bear to use the energy stored in zijinluo jade plate! Moreover, this is a shortcut to steal heaven''s secrets. If you use too much, there will be a curse! Besides, the power obtained by opportunism can''t be better used than that obtained by down-to-earth practice!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you don''t want to use it, so you give it to me. How can I repay you?"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "don''t make fun of me, even if you repay me!"


    Li Yundong looked positive: "don''t worry, I''ll never joke with you. If I joke with you again, let me hit five thunders a day!"


    With that, he immediately salivated and said with a smile, "this flower girl, how old is guigeng this year?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sky thunder fell fiercely and smashed Li Yundong in Xiaoqian world in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong suddenly woke up. He saw Ziyuan covering his mouth and shaking with laughter. He couldn''t help being angry and said, "shit, it''s ok if the thunder wants to split people. At least say hello in advance!"

 Chapter 953

Ziyuan said with a smile: "you''re called retribution. Who made you smooth? If you do this again, I won''t let you in."

 Chapter 954

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "fairy sister, Xiaosheng knows his mistake. Can''t Xiaosheng apologize?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "the attitude is pretty good. Forget it, forgive you."


    Then he showed his magic power again and brought Li Yundong into the little thousand world.


    Li Yundong had psychological preparation this time. At the moment when the thunder fell, he keenly felt that there was a powerful force falling from the sky, which made his hair stand up!


    Li Yundong moved fiercely. In an instant, he moved a position. With a roar, he saw a deep pit cut by the sky thunder, and the faint smoke.


    Li Yundong leaned over and took a look. He saw that the pit was not bottomed out. It was creepy. He ha''s dry smile: "I haven''t hidden from such a terrible sky thunder?"


    But before he finished, another thunder came down from the sky and struck him firmly.


    Li Yundong was split back to the world in the blink of an eye. He said angrily, "how did you escape?"


    Ziyuan on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think there''s only one thunder? Then you see it too simply. Why are we practitioners afraid of it? Because once it''s launched, there will be 9981 thunder, one more powerful and one more ferocious. It''s continuous until the target is killed, otherwise it won''t stop!"


    Li Yundong was shocked: "eighty one times? You have to hide eighty-one times in a row? Is this too exaggerated?"


    Ziyuan said, "of course, otherwise, why do we practitioners turn pale when we talk about natural disaster?"


    Li Yundong gasped. His face changed. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "I know. Let me in again."


    When Li Yundong entered the small thousand world of zijinluo jade plate again, he was mentally prepared. After dodging the first sky thunder, he dodged the second sky thunder.


    But when the third sky thunder came, its speed and power were twice as fierce as the first two. Li Yundong was caught off guard and was split out of the small world in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Li Yundong opened his eyes, he was unconvinced and unwilling to say in a loud voice, "come again, I don''t believe this evil!"


    Ziyuan smiled and showed her magic power again, allowing Li Yundong to enter the small world.


    This time, Li Yundong held his breath, concentrated and felt the power of Tianlei. After he dodged three Tianlei in a row, he suddenly felt that when he dodged, the power emitted by Tianlei was unconsciously integrated into his own body.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong didn''t understand why he could absorb this power, but he thought about it and figured it out.


    He thought: this truth is the same as sunbathing. Turtles often climb to the shore in the morning to bask in the sun? Because the back belongs to Yang, and the morning is the most vigorous time of Yang. At this time, basking in the sun is to absorb the Yang between heaven and earth. The tortoise has absorbed the Yang for a long time, so the turtle''s back can be used as medicine and is a tonic medicine.

 Chapter 955

    Modern practitioners combine the theory of practice with modern science. They believe that life is an energy body, and according to Newton''s law of universal gravitation, strong energy will attract weak energy to migrate to themselves.


    Although the energy of the sun is far greater than that of the tortoise, when the sunlight shines on the distant ground, this energy has been extremely dispersed and weakened. The energy of the tortoise exceeds that of the sunlight, so it can absorb these weak energy.


    The same is true of Tianlei. Of course, the power of a Tianlei is amazing. After splitting, some energy inevitably falls between heaven and earth, and this energy is much weaker than Li Yundong. Naturally, it will be automatically attracted by Li Yundong''s energy body and become its own.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help getting excited when he thought about this. But as soon as he was excited, when Li Yundong was practicing in a closed ceremony, Ruan Hongling had just settled the souls of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao in Tianyi pool in Shuitian cave, a forbidden area of linggong sect.


    Shuitian cave is the most secluded and spiritual place of linggong sect. The winding paths in the huge cave are secluded, and the surrounding walls are smooth and tidy. It is obviously built by craftsmen. On it are carved statues of the ancestors of linggong sect, with different postures and awe inspiring.

 Chapter 956

    There is an artificially dug pond deep in the cave. The pond is not very large, only about ten square meters, which is full of deep and green water, with more than ten green lotus leaves floating on the water.


    Ruan Hongling gently touched the green water surface in front of the pool, and then released two peach colored flower and bone blossoms in front of her. One is slightly larger on the left and the other is slightly larger on the right. Ruan Hongling shook her head and gently put her hand on the two flower and bone blossoms, and the two flower and bone blossoms quickly bloomed and produced two lotus pods, Then it withered and withered quickly. The lotus seeds in the lotus pod fell into the water. After a while, a pair of flowers and bones grew, but this time it was slightly smaller on the left and slightly larger on the right.


    Ruan Hongling as like as two peas of a flower, he never knew how many times he had not been able to know until two days and nights later, finally grew up a pair of flower bones with the same color, shape and appearance.


    Ruan Hongling was overjoyed when she saw it. She lowered her head, reached out and untied a necklace pendant hanging on her chest, then stroked it with her right hand, and then held out two small light balls, one red and one blue.


    Ruan Hongling flattened her palm in front of huaguduo and blew it gently. The red and blue light balls fell gently on the two huaguduo and soon integrated into them.


    This pair of flower and bone blossoms trembled gently, but did not wither as quickly as the previous flowers. Instead, the flower branches drooped and did not move. Only a pair of flower and bone blossoms exuded faint fluorescence, one red and one blue, a towering spectacle.


    After Ruan Hongling settled the souls of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, she finally understood something in her heart. She was about to breathe out, but suddenly she heard a woman shouting outside the cave: "are there any living people in the linggong sect? Someone should come out quickly!"


    Ruan Hongling was angry when she heard this: who is this blind guy who is impatient and dares to be presumptuous here!


    She immediately strode out, rushed out of the cave and came to the lobby of the Taoist temple, but saw three young people in Taoist robes standing in front of the lobby, looking around and looking around.


    The one on the left is short and fat, holding an iron tower in his hand, with an inch of black beard under his chin and a proud look. The one on the right is a woman in a Taoist robe, slim and beautiful, with a long sword on his back, a duster in his hand, and a pair of eyes looking around constantly. His eyes are full of disdain and contempt.


    In the middle, a young and handsome man with oblique eyebrows flew into his temples. He was empty handed. He just hung a pair of jade pendant earrings on his ears and wore all kinds of jade rings on his fingers. When the man saw Ruan Hongling coming out, he immediately brightened his eyes, smiled and took the initiative to check his head and said, "boundless longevity blessing, this is the Ziyuan immortal of linggong sect?"


    Ruan Hongling looked at them and quickly realized that their practice was not low, and each of them was not below himself. Especially the young man in the middle, his practice was far better than her, and even comparable to that of Ziyuan.

 Chapter 957

    Ruan Hongling stared at the woman who had spoken rudely before, said with a cold face, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The young man didn''t have time to speak. The Taoist nun next to him was busy saying, "are you blind? This is the little childe of the leader of Zhengyi sect and the closing disciple. He is called immortal Yuyang Zhang Tianhe. Why, haven''t you even heard of him?"


    Ruan Hongling was very angry. If it was normal, she said she couldn''t cross her waist and scold the woman, or even fight. But the man in front of her was too big. He was the little childe of the leader of Zhengyi sect, and she was a closed disciple!


    This is the leader of the future Zhengyi sect! He can even represent the whole Orthodox Church!


    Although linggong sect belongs to Zhengyi sect, it has developed into a branch of school for thousands of years, and is not directly under the unified management of Zhengyi sect. However, they are all the schools under Zhengyi sect. They admire their breath more or less. When they meet the son of the other leader, Ruan Hongling unconsciously puts on airs.


    Because she knew that the spirit palace sect had declined so far, she could not let the other party underestimate them.


    Ruan Hongling''s face was solemn. She looked back and said, "my elder martial sister is not here. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Tianhe has heard people talk about the beauty and talent of Ziyuan since he began to practice. His ears are cocooned. Today, he was ordered by the teacher to go down the mountain. When he passed the linggong sect, he thought of Ziyuan and offered to go to the linggong sect to invite Ziyuan to go down the mountain to help boxing.


    When he saw Ruan Hongling coming out, he thought it was Ziyuan. When he was secretly lamenting that the beauty of Ziyuan really deserved its reputation, he heard that the beautiful girl in front of him said that he was not Ziyuan, but the junior sister of Ziyuan. He was disappointed: "ah, it was real Ruan Hongling, the junior sister of Ziyuan?"


    Ruan Hongling said with a cold face, "exactly!"


    Zhang Tianhe saw that she was wearing a face like frost and doubled her color. Instead, he looked forward to the asters more and more.


    The younger martial sister is so beautiful. What about the elder martial sister?


    Zhang Tianhe thought of this, and the smile on his face became more and more elated. He said, "we came to your sect specially and asked your sect experts to help us."


    Ruan Hongling was stunned: "help boxing? Help what boxing!"


    Before Zhang Tianhe could speak, the beautiful Taoist nun on one side said loudly: "younger martial brother, what are you talking about with her? I think the linggong sect has arrived at the director grass, and there are cobwebs on the statues. It must be that the cultivation skills in ordinary days are wasted. What are you inviting them to do, but you can''t fight. You have to take care of them in turn at that time. Isn''t it more cumbersome?"


    The stout Taoist also stroked his beard, nodded and said, "yes!"


    Ruan Hongling is a firecracker. She couldn''t help it at this time. She jumped to her feet and scolded: "you''re such a bitch. I don''t need my elder martial sister to teach you a lesson. I can clean you up by myself. I don''t believe we''ll come out to practice alone!"


    The beautiful Taoist nun was so angry that her two willow eyebrows stood up, sneered and said, "I''m afraid you can''t be a bad guy!" and then she wanted to draw her sword!

 Chapter 958

    Zhang Tianhe hurriedly stopped them: "no, we are all the same sect. We can''t do it, otherwise the leader can''t afford to blame us!" he said to the Taoist beside him, "elder martial sister Zou Ping, just look at my face, okay?"


    Zou Ping snorted and left the hilt behind her. She sneered: "if you really want to have the ability, go down the mountain together. Then go to battle and see their true abilities!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "just go. What''s the big deal!"


    Zhang Tianhe laughed: "well, with the help of experts from linggong sect, our chances of winning are a little higher."


    The pudgy Taoist aside snorted and said, "younger martial brother, you despise those demons too much. Six sects besieged fox Zen gate, which is a sure thing. Now with us, it''s a sure thing. Why invite others?"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked when she heard it. She lost her voice and said, "where is the siege? Fox Zen gate?"


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile, "yes, it''s the evil way of fox Zen!"


    Ruan Hongling was quick to answer for a moment before, and now she is crying in her heart. She thought, with the relationship between Li Yundong and Su Chan, he will not sit and watch the fox Zen gate being besieged and ignore it. Once he intervenes, he must have a headache with the relationship between his senior sister and Li Yundong. Who will he help then?


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes were straight. When she was in a daze, she heard Zhang Tianhe urge: "immortal Hongling, it''s not too late. How about we start now?"


    Ruan Hongling woke up like a dream. She hesitated for a while, complaining secretly in her heart, but she was too full of words and couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to follow them.


    When they flew to Tianlong mountain near Soochow City, they found a place where there was no one and settled down.


    As soon as he settled down, Ruan Hongling said in surprise, "is the fox Zen gate here? It''s very close to Soochow city. Both Buddhism and Taoism are very powerful here. How dare they take root here?"


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile: "this is the treacherous place of Liu Ye, the leader of fox Zen sect. He is right. Ordinary people think that their fox Zen sect is hidden in deep mountains and forests, so they do the opposite and hide their nest under our eyes. This is called darkness under the light!"


    Ruan Hongling asked, "when did the six sects want to join hands to deal with Fox Zen?"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly: "why so much nonsense!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "I think you have a lot of nonsense!"


    Zhang Tianhe hurriedly came out to make things right again. He said, "everyone is the same door. Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel." as he said, he explained to Ruan Hongling: "It''s not because Renyuan Jindan was robbed by aowushuang of fox Zen sect. Relying on her powerful magic power and magic weapon, this witch ran wild everywhere and finally aroused public anger. Hey, the six sects jointly pulled out their old nest this time. Let''s see what she can do!"


    Ruan Hongling murmured to herself, "the golden elixir of Renyuan is not in her hand... However, the six sects have always been dirty to each other. Why do they work together this time?"

 Chapter 959

    She was secretly muttering in her heart. Before long, two cars came by the side of the road and drove them to the hotel near Tianlong mountain.


    After staying at the hotel, Ruan Hongling found that the hotel had been wrapped up, and all the nearby people were practitioners rarely seen in normal days.


    Ruan Hongling looked at these practitioners carefully, but he saw that most of them were young people, the leaders or rising stars of the younger generation in the spiritual world.


    Although these practitioners are young, there are a lot of them, especially in addition to these six sects, there are some practitioners from other sects who come to join in the fun.


    After calculating the strength of these practitioners, Ruan Hongling breathed a cold breath in her heart: darling, there are more than a dozen experts in the sixth heaven infant realm alone. Although the older generation of the six sects did not come out, this lineup is enough for Fox Zen!


    It''s a small matter that the fox Zen gate was broken. If Su Chan followed and affected the fish in the pond, I''m afraid Li Yundong would be angry. He''ll forget it. What if my elder martial sister''s cultivation was involved?


    Ruan Hongling thought of this. She couldn''t sit still. Her eyes turned and said to Zhang Tianhe, "by the way, why don''t I invite my senior sister to come, so that we can increase our chances of winning?"


    Zou Ping and the pudgy Taoist suddenly sneered, hummed, but didn''t speak.


    Zhang Tianhe was very happy. He said, "that''s great. I''ve been fascinated by immortal Ziyuan for a long time. Where is she? I''ll invite her myself!"


    Ruan Hongling was startled. How dare she let Zhang Tianhe follow her? She quickly laughed and said, "she is practicing in a closed door. Immortal Zhang is waiting here. I can go."


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile, "well, I''m here waiting for the good news from immortal Hongling."


    Zou Ping sneered and said, "I think you''re going to tell the news?"


    This sentence shocked Ruan Hongling''s heart. She couldn''t help getting angry. She turned her head and stared at Zou Ping: "I have no hatred with you in previous lives and in this life. Why did you do the right thing with me? If you''re not convinced, you''ll fight here. It''s just that all your colleagues are here, so you can make a witness!"


    Zou Ping just couldn''t see that she was close to Zhang Tianhe, so she made a sarcastic remark. When she saw that the eyes of the people around her looked at her, Zhang Tianhe also secretly stared at her. Then she sneered and turned away.


    Ruan Hongling also gave up when she was good, pretended to be angry and rushed out of the hotel.


    As soon as she got out of the hotel, her face was frozen. As soon as her body was about to fly, she suddenly heard a loud noise in the sky.


    The voice of Tianlei is the most sensitive to practitioners. Ruan Hongling trembled and subconsciously raised her head as soon as she heard the voice.


    I saw dark clouds blocking out the sun in the distance, and an extremely terrible threat came quickly.


    At this time, all the practitioners in the hotel moved, rushed out, looked frightened or looked at the sky seriously.

 Chapter 960

    Seeing this, Zou Ping, a beautiful Taoist nun, was shocked and said in silence, "someone has crossed the sky? Who is this? Are you crazy? Did you cross the sky in the autumn?"


    Zhang Tianhe also looked shocked. He had been born in the mountains to practice before. Li Yundong never thought that he and Ziyuan would practice in the small thousand world of zijinluo jade plate for a whole week!


    During this week, Li Yundong stayed at home, kept going back and forth between the big world and the small world, and constantly challenged Tianlei in the small world.


    From the beginning, he can dodge more than ten thunders continuously, to slowly dodge more than thirty thunders, and finally, he can even dodge more than seventy thunders at one go!


    After seven days of intensive cultivation, Li Yundong has completely changed.


    If Li Yundong''s previous practice trip to Tibet has transformed Li Yundong, turned Zhenyuan into steel, and formed a powerful internal elixir with the power of heaven and thunder, then this practice in the small thousand world of zijinluo yupan has enabled Li Yundong to suddenly give full play to his golden elixir vitality and stimulate his full potential.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s inner alchemy in the lower abdomen Dantian was more than three times stronger than before, Li Yundong''s strength and speed also increased, and more and more lightning dodged.


    In Xiaoqian world, Li Yundong is as fast as a light smoke and shuttles between heaven and earth like lightning. Whenever a sky thunder is about to fall, his cold hair will explode. He keenly feels the time when the sky thunder is about to fall, and then flashes away in an instant.


    At the moment of dodging the sky thunder, the sky lightning hit the ground, and the powerful sky thunder energy flew around in an instant. The green silk closest to Li Yundong was sucked into Li Yundong''s body like a hairspring.


    The heaven has nine weights and the earth has nine weights. When the heaven robbery comes, the practitioners can hide in the nine days or in the nine places. Therefore, the heaven robbery has ninety-nine and eighty-one, which makes the practitioners have nowhere to hide and never die.


    After Li Yundong escaped the 79th sky thunder in a row, he was suddenly excited. He realized that he could survive the sky robbery by hiding twice!


    But as soon as his idea flashed, his cold hair suddenly stood up. Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He immediately kicked his foot and flashed to a place tens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    In his original place, there was a roar, and a lightning split down, instantly splitting the ground into a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters!

 Chapter 961

    As soon as Li Yundong landed on the ground, he immediately pointed his toes again. His body jumped out more than 100 meters like lightning. A lightning bolt cleaved the place where he fell in front of him, and cleaved a deep pit!


    After Li Yundong dodged two fierce sky thunder in a row, he found that the sky didn''t drop sky thunder in a row, but the dark clouds kept rolling, as if they were accumulating strength.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He knew that the next last blow must be an earth shaking blow. He took a deep breath, and his body quickly turned into a residual shadow. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even see the shadow. Li Yundong knew that Tianlei must lock his position before he could lower Tianlei.


    He swam at such an amazing speed that it was difficult for Tianlei to lock his position, let alone hit him.


    But what Li Yundong never thought of was that when he was moving rapidly, the sky suddenly roared and made a loud noise, which almost shocked Li Yundong. At this moment, Li Yundong even had a feeling that the sky had collapsed!


    In the whole little thousand world, countless lightning came down in an instant. These lightning crowded every corner of the little thousand world. No matter how powerful Li Yundong had, he couldn''t escape the blow. His body was swallowed by Tianlei in an instant!


    Xiaoqian was knocked down by the last thunder in the world. Li Yundong shouted and woke up with sweat.


    Li Yundong enjoyed fighting with Tianlei in Xiaoqian world before. He had a lot of pleasure and excitement in fighting with Tianlei.


    But when the last thunder came, Li Yundong felt the real power of Tianwei at that moment!


    This is an overwhelming force. There is no room for Li Yundong to resist!


    Li Yundong felt fear and terror for the first time. Although he had awakened, his cold hair was still standing upright, and every pore was hysterically opening, like a silent scream of fear.


    At the moment when he was struck by the thunder, Li Yundong felt that the sky seemed to stretch out an invisible big hand. This big hand was like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. It pressed down against him, the sun walker, so that he had no room to resist. He had to hold his hand and catch it and wait to die!


    "Can I really get through the disaster?" Li Yundong''s hard as steel heart burst a crack in an instant. After all, he is not an idiot or ignorant. No matter how fearless and brave he is, he can''t still be unmoved in the face of such Tianwei!


    One side of the asters saw his trance and panic. She couldn''t help trembling in her heart. She said secretly: No, he shook!


    Taoism attaches great importance to the cultivation of mind. Those who are not firm in mind do not necessarily have great magical powers, nor do they necessarily beat those who practice lower than themselves. However, those who are firm in mind can give full play to their strength to the greatest extent, and can even play super often to defeat those who are stronger than themselves but are not firm in mind.

 Chapter 962

    Tianjie can be said to be the most powerful enemy that every practitioner has to face. With such a big enemy, Li Yundong has shaken his mind. This can be said to be devastating news!


    Ziyuan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yundong looked straight at the front with empty focus. After a while, he came back and looked at the asters. His voice was low and slowly said, "I think... I can''t survive the disaster!"


    Although Ziyuan had guessed that Li Yundong was shaken, when she heard him say it, her heart still clicked and sank fiercely. She asked, "what happened? Even if you haven''t escaped the thunder robbery, you don''t have to be so discouraged!"


    Li Yundong slowly closed his eyes. He took a deep breath, and then shouted out heavily. He sighed: "the last Tianlei let me understand that the natural disaster is so terrible! Even if I have great skills, I can''t hide it! This is just the natural disaster simulated by the purple gold Luo jade plate. What if it is a real natural disaster?"


    Then Li Yundong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''m too arrogant!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but show his anger and shouted, "those who travel a hundred miles are half and 90. The disaster is coming soon. How can you give up?"


    Li Yundong shook his head in pain and said, "you don''t know. When the last sky thunder, the whole little world was full of sky thunder. Even every inch of land was split by sky thunder. How do you want me to hide? It''s impossible to hide!"


    Ziyuan still wanted to say something, but the words stopped when they came to her mouth. In fact, deep in her heart, she didn''t believe that Li Yundong could survive the disaster.


    For thousands of years, only those who have reached the level of immortal body are qualified to challenge the power of heaven and fight against the thunder. Immortal body is the highest level of the seventh heaven. Few people have reached this level since ancient times. As for those who can survive the eighth heaven thunder disaster, they have all become immortals, In today''s world, there is no one who can survive the thunder disaster and still stay in the world!


    Li Yundong has just started the cultivation of the fifth heaven supernatural power. Although the intensive cultivation in recent days has greatly improved his strength, he has only improved from the primary stage of the supernatural power realm to the intermediate stage. There is still a lot of distance from the advanced stage, not to mention the sixth heaven infant realm and the seventh heaven golden body realm!


    How could he survive the thunderstorm when there were two days between them?


    Tianjie is the most terrible disaster for practitioners. Nothing in the world is more difficult than Tianjie. It''s like asking a student who hasn''t graduated from high school to do atomic bomb research. How can it be done?


    Thinking of this, Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking that it was impossible. If he couldn''t survive the thunder robbery, he would be killed by the sky thunder. If he died, wouldn''t the master''s wedge poem become a joke? Well, what about my practice? Master said that my practice should be in this poem, in front of this boy!

 Chapter 963

    Is it difficult? Master is wrong? No way, it''s absolutely impossible!


    As soon as the idea of Ziyuan flashed, she immediately denied it. She said in her heart: Master, he has never been right and can''t be wrong!


    But what can he do to survive the thunder?


    Ziyuan felt an unprecedented panic. She looked anxiously at Li Yundong, as if hoping for a miracle to happen to him.


    At this time, Li Yundong also slowly relaxed from the fear of Tianlei. He looked at the distant sky outside the balcony and suddenly said, "the disaster is coming..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud noise in the sky, which was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shaking the air around him.


    Then countless dark clouds rolled in the sky, like an overwhelming tide. After a while, the dark clouds covered the sky and the earth, and shrouded the whole Tiannan city. It really gave people a terrible feeling that the dark clouds were crushing the city!


    In Xiaoqian world, the simulated Tianlei can''t compare with the real Tianlei after all. Li Yundong only feels that the sky seems to have a pair of extremely dignified eyes staring at himself. The surrounding air seems to become stagnant, like countless invisible filaments, dragging his body and making his body much heavier.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. He smiled and looked at the dark clouds rolling in the sky with extremely complex eyes: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. In the end, this knife can''t be avoided. Let''s go. Don''t cross the natural disaster here, otherwise it will affect the fish in the pond!"


    He turned to Ziyuan and said, "don''t go. Help me take a message to Su Chan and tell her..."


    Said, Li Yundong''s face showed a gentle look: "the happiest days of my life are those days with her. Although the time is very short, I think my life is worth living!"


    After that, Li Yundong turned and walked out of the door. Ziyuan stared at his back. For a moment, her heart was surging and her thoughts were numerous. She couldn''t help muttering, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    With a roar, the sky is a dull loud noise. Countless lightning rolls and flows in the thick dark clouds, like thousands of floods accumulated in the dam. They will gush out and destroy their targets in an instant when they wait for the opening of the gate to release the flood.


    Li Yundong went out of the gate of Hongsheng new area and went straight to the suburbs all the way. After he ran more than 20 miles, the high-rise buildings gradually disappeared around. Li Yundong came to the sparsely populated place in the suburbs along the road, and then stopped.


    As soon as he stood still, he saw Ziyuan coming from behind him.


    Li Yundong was stunned and then said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Are you coming to help me collect the body?"


    Ziyuan followed just in a subconscious behavior. Even she didn''t know what she was going to do. She was stunned and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 964

    Li Yundong smiled with self mockery and said, "it''s not necessary to collect the corpse. Didn''t you see that he Shao was chopped to the bone last time? You don''t want to collect the corpse. It''s all chopped up! In other words, this disaster is also environmentally friendly and low-carbon! Alas, it''s a pity that he didn''t buy himself an insurance in advance, otherwise he could make a lot of money!"


    Ziyuan listened to Li Yundong''s broken chatter. Her heart was strange. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She couldn''t help asking, "the natural disaster is coming soon. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I was afraid at first, but it''s useless to be afraid. Anyway, stretching my head is dead, shrinking my head is also dead. It''s better to die naturally."


    After that, he told Ziyuan like an old woman with a broken mouth: "I said fairy sister, you are beautiful, but you are too short of popularity. In the future, you can''t find a boyfriend! What, don''t you find a boyfriend? Are you going to be lonely all your life and don''t treat the Green Lantern alone? Isn''t that too outrageous?"


    "Hey, you''re not really going to stop looking for men all your life? Really? Forget it. I don''t insist. Anyway, I''m going to be robbed by heaven. I can''t turn this good thing."


    Ziyuan listened to Li Yundong''s mother-in-law with straight eyes. When she heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help thinking of what her master said. She asked, "do you like me?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He laughed: "I just talked casually. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Ziyuan was choked by Li Yundong. She looked at the boy in front of her and couldn''t speak.


    Li Yundong said again: "of course, although I already have su Chan, I think you are still very good. You look so beautiful and can run a family. You are really the most perfect wife and mother in the eyes of all men in the world. Hey, are you sure you want to be single in your life?"


    "Hey, don''t be old. I''ll say it alone. You can say a few words!"


    "I said fairy sister, you are talking!"


    Ziyuan has been quietly listening. Li Yundong is talking on one side. His face is as usual, but his heart is like a mess. He can''t manage it properly.


    Li Yundong read it for a while. Seeing that Ziyuan ignored himself, he suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted: "God of dog day, didn''t I just kill a guy who is inferior to animals? Just kill me. Fuck, you blind thing, why don''t you die! The good people in the world are going to be struck by thunder, and the bad people are at large. What the fuck do you eat?"


    Li Yundong cursed loudly. Suddenly, a lightning bolt fell from the sky and split it on a mountain in the distance. Li Yundong was stunned and laughed: "split it again on time. Your uncle, I''m here!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong blankly. She suddenly asked, "Li Yundong, if I let you go back to the past, would you still kill him with Tianlei?"

 Chapter 965

    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t notice the subtext of Ziyuan. He just sneered and said without hesitation: "the most regretful thing I''ve done in my life is to lead Tianlei to kill this beast! If God gives me another chance, I hope I can kill him 10000 times!"


    Ziyuan sighed heavily in her heart. She looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. For a time, she didn''t know what words to use to describe the boy.


    Li Yundong saw that the aster''s face was coagulated, so he smiled and advised, "you''d better go quickly. After a while, the thunder will come down and affect you."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong. She asked, "do you really regret it? Think about Su Chan. You''ll never see her again. Aren''t you sad?"


    Li Yundong snorted and said, "what regret do you have for such a thing? A man, a great man, do something and don''t do something! Some things, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll do it! But some things, even if the gold is ahead and the beauty is confused, I disdain to do it!"


    Then he thought of Su Chan, and his look relaxed. He sighed gently and said, "it''s just that I can''t bear my chick... I just don''t know if she can take care of herself if I''m gone?"


    When Li Yundong talked about Su Chan, the chatterbox couldn''t be closed for a moment. He talked to Ziyuan about his relationship with Su Chan bit by bit, regardless of the increasing and dense dark clouds above his head, and the number of lightning flowing in the clouds became more and more frequent.


    Speaking of a time when Su Chan''s hand touched the socket switch, Li Yundong suddenly smiled. He said to Ziyuan, "by the way, don''t you want to know what it feels like to call?" and he extended his hand to Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong''s hand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li Yundong winked at her and said, "hold my hand. After a while, the thunder will come down, and you will know what it feels like to call!"


    Ziyuan''s heart was heavy again. At this time, after listening to Li Yundong''s jokes, she couldn''t help laughing. She shook her head, sighed and said, "Why are you not serious at this time?"


    Li Yundong said, "won''t you give me your hand? Well, you can only feel what it''s like to call in the future." after that, Li Yundong urged Ziyuan: "Tianlei is coming soon. Hurry up. It''s better to die one than two. You''re so beautiful. It''s a pity to die with me!"


    Ziyuan just stood in place, frowning at Li Yundong. No matter how Li Yundong spent her words, she didn''t move, just staring at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, why are you stunned? You want to die with me!" he couldn''t help yelling when he saw that Ziyuan was still motionless: "Hey, are you deaf or dumb? Go, what are you doing here? You''re in love with me and want to die with me? Idiot, get out quickly. I''m annoyed when I see your dead face. Get out! If you don''t go again, I''ll..."

 Chapter 966

    Before he finished, suddenly the sky roared, and Li Yundong''s hair suddenly exploded. At his feet, he floated tens of meters away. As soon as he landed, suddenly a sky thunder fell heavily.


    After all, the Tianlei simulated by Zijin Luoyu plate cannot be compared with the power of the real Tianlei. What''s more, the main purpose of the former is to make Li Yundong grow and absorb the power of Tianlei in dodging Tianlei, while the latter is to use the power of heaven and earth to kill Li Yundong!


    This time, the sky thunder was extremely fierce. The world was suddenly illuminated by lightning. Li Yundong only felt that an unstoppable power of heaven fell down from his head. The power and speed of this thunder were far better than the sky thunder in the small thousand world of zijinluo jade plate!


    As soon as Li Yundong''s body moved, Tianlei split at his original position. Although he dodged, he was still rubbed by Tianlei.


    Li Yundong immediately felt that half of his body was numb and completely out of control. The powerful and terrible power of Tianlei began to rush along the meridians in his body, like a runaway beast.


    Li Yundong''s heart was shocked. He knew that he could not survive the thunder robbery with his own strength, but he didn''t expect that he could not move after only the first thunder, just wiping the edge!


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong fall down not far away, her heart trembled fiercely. It seemed that there was a voice shouting in her mind: he was dying. Isn''t master''s wedge language poem wrong? If he dies, I, what should I do?


    Ziyuan has lived under her master''s wings all her life. She can''t imagine what it would be like if her deep-rooted beliefs were completely overthrown?


    It''s impossible. Master won''t be wrong. He won''t die!


    Ziyuan suddenly flashed an idea in her mind. She subconsciously flew over. She held the zijinluo jade plate in her palm and held it to the sky. The zijinluo jade plate quickly turned up and sent out bursts of golden light. The golden light was like a flood, which swallowed the body images of her and Li Yundong in an instant.


    At the moment of their disappearance, a thunder fell fiercely in the sky and hit the purple gold Luo jade plate heavily, which excited the purple gold Luo jade plate to tremble fiercely, and the golden light also bloomed and brightened a lot.


    Li Yundong only felt that his eyes were bright and blind. He subconsciously closed his eyes and opened them again. When he found that he had been in the small world of zijinluo jade plate.


    At this time, although the power of thunder in his body was running wild, he still endured the disordered breath and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ziyuan suddenly stepped in to help Li Yun cross the sky. She didn''t know whether she could cross it or not. It was ok if she could cross it. If she couldn''t cross it, it would be the end of the two people together.


    At the critical moment of life and death, even though Ziyuan was calm and calm, her forehead was full of fine sweat. She said to Li Yundong in a deep voice, "you''re lucky to recover from your injury. Don''t care about the rest."


    Li Yundong took a complicated look at Ziyuan. After all, he closed his eyes and began to mobilize his breath to fight against the force of thunder.

 Chapter 967

    The magic of zijinluo jade plate is that it can not only capture each other''s aura and create a simulated human body in Xiaoqian world, but also directly capture the whole person of each other into its own Xiaoqian world.


    At this time, Li Yundong and Ziyuan''s flesh bodies are all hidden in the zijinluo jade plate. The Tianlei outside can only break the zijinluo jade plate first, and then kill Li Yundong and Ziyuan.


    After Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and settled down, she looked up worried and looked at the situation of the small world around her.


    Every time the big world outside drops a sky thunder on the purple gold Luo jade plate, the small world will tremble fiercely and shake the earth and mountains!


    Ziyuan''s heart will automatically follow a tremor. She doesn''t know whether the zijinluo jade plate can withstand it, or how many times it can withstand it.


    The sky thunder fell one by one, and the little thousand world trembled. Gradually, Ziyuan found that the sky of the little thousand world began to appear one gap after another, and the green trees in the mountains began to wither. Every time the world shook, the mountains would collapse and the earth would crack.


    "No, the little thousand world of zijinluo jade plate began to collapse!" Ziyuan was surprised.


    Although Zijin Luoyu plate is the treasure of Zhengyi linggong sect and the best magic weapon in heaven and earth, the power of the magic weapon is not as powerful as Tianwei after all. After dozens of thunders in the outside world, it finally stopped rotating slowly, and a crack also appeared on the body of the magic weapon.


    Ziyuan nervously clenched her fist and focused on counting the times of Tianlei. At the beginning, Tianlei split down once, and the world shook once. She could count clearly, but later Tianlei split down one after another, and there was almost no rest. The little world was shaking and shaking wildly. Where could she count?


    She can only watch more and more cracks in the sky and the collapse of surrounding mountains. The situation is like that in the film 2012, like the end of the world!


    At this time, Li Yundong was settling down and was busy fighting with the power of thunder in his body, but he didn''t notice the situation outside. Ziyuan looked at him and was hesitant to wake him up. Suddenly, there was a roar, and the little thousand world of Zijin Luoyu plate completely collapsed.


    Ziyuan and Li Yundong also returned to the world in the blink of an eye. The dark clouds around them rolled over their heads, with thunder and lightning.


    When Ziyuan looked up, she saw that the zijinluo jade plate had been forcibly split into two pieces and fell in the air. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to take it. She only felt that the zijinluo jade plate, which was powerful in daily life, was no different from two ordinary stones at this time.


    One of the three magic weapons of linggong sect was destroyed in his own hands?


    The idea as like as two peas in the mind of the aster, but she could not think much of it, and saw the clouds gathering in the sky began to coagulate. The scene was exactly the same as the last lightning strike Li Yundong had encountered in the small thousand worlds. The sky was brewing a final blow.

 Chapter 968

    Ziyuan looked down at Li Yundong and the broken zijinluo jade plate in her hand. She clenched her teeth, drank loudly, turned her wrist, and suddenly held a mirror to her head.


    The mirror gave off colorful light. In the blink of an eye, it flew to a place three meters high above the head of Ziyuan, getting bigger and bigger. After a while, it covered all the positions of her and Li Yundong.


    This is the sky glass mirror, one of the three magic weapons of linggong sect. It can see things thousands of miles away and bounce back all the spells in the world!


    Two seconds after Ziyuan offered up the glass mirror, countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky. In an instant, they split all the places around a mile like ploughing!


    Although it was far away from the place where the thunder robbery took place, the citizens of Tiannan still felt a loud click in the sky, as if the sky suddenly opened a hole. The original dark surroundings suddenly lit up, like nine suns jumping out of the sky, so that no place on the ground can be covered by shadows!


    Although the thunder couldn''t hit their heads, at this moment, each of them felt a thrill. Countless children and girls were frightened by the earth shaking thunder and burst into tears.


    Even the snakes and insects hiding in the cracks of the shadow on weekdays are crazy and run away. The practitioners of various schools in the distant Tianlong mountain are looking at the direction of the disaster one by one and whispering one after another.


    "This is the 9981 and the last sky thunder. I don''t know if the thunder robber can cross it!"


    "Hum, are you a rookie who has just started to practice? How can you cross the thunder robbery in autumn? Don''t you want to die when crossing the thunder robbery in autumn?"


    "Elder martial brother, why can''t we survive the thunder robbery in autumn?"


    "Hum, your cry is quite sincere, elder martial brother. I''ll sell you today. Listen carefully. Among the four seasons, spring thunder is the most powerful, but everything grows and is the most vibrant in spring. Although the sky thunder is fierce, it hides vitality, and the power of sky thunder can be used by practitioners most. Therefore, practitioners all cross the thunder disaster in spring. Autumn is the beginning of everything In the withering season, Tianlei is the most cold and lifeless. At this time, crossing the thunder robbery can be said to be a matter of death! "


    "Ah? Then why does this man have to cross the thunder in autumn?"


    "Hum, how do I know? Maybe some practitioner has violated the heaven rule and touched the heaven robbery?"


    In the distant Tianlong mountain, practitioners can still feel the terrible pressure of natural disaster. Ziyuan in the center of Tianlei is stunned by this pressure and can''t move his fingers.


    If not for the sky glass mirror on her head, she would be destroyed by flying ash in the blink of an eye!


    The countless thunders suddenly split down, and the mirror of the sky glass mirror instantly bounced back the lightning. The lightning scattered in all directions, or flew directly to the sky, and would fly to other ground, split a big pit, or fly to the mountains and forests, split trees, and cause a fire.

 Chapter 969

    Ziyuan only felt that there was a sudden bright light around, and then the sky darkened quickly. Then, a pair of majestic eyes appeared in the rolling dark clouds in the sky, as if they were unwilling to stare at them, which dissipated slowly for a long time.


    Slowly, the dark clouds rolling in the sky scattered everywhere, and the sky and the earth returned to normal brightness again. Ziyuan looked at the sky glass mirror slowly falling in front of her. She stretched out her hand and caught the sky glass mirror. At a glance, she saw that the mirror was full of cracks. Obviously, such magic tools were also invalid under the bombardment of the most powerful thunder!


    "The sky glass mirror, the magic weapon of the three towns of linggong sect, was also destroyed in my hand..." Ziyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, and almost burst into tears.


    In order to help Li Yundong survive the disaster, she even destroyed the magic weapons of the two towns in the blink of an eye!


    "Is all this worth it?" Ziyuan suddenly had such an idea in her heart, but soon she thought of the wedge language poem left by her master.


    "As soon as the golden elixir appears, the fate of the dust will be determined, and the truth will be seen at the beginning of the thunder. The spirit mirror is fragile, and the dust is robbed, and the fairy sword is difficult to break the red rope."


    Ziyuan holding the broken glass mirror, tears suddenly fell, drop by drop on the mirror. She couldn''t help choking: "master, what you said is right, your wedge language poem is not wrong."


    But what if you don''t save him? Doesn''t that prove what master said is wrong?


    Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking of the sentence that master stroked his head and sighed: "Ziyuan, you don''t need to know why, you just need to know, this is your life!"


    Ziyuan sobbed for a while. After all, she put away the broken sky glass mirror and the broken zijinluo jade plate. She gently wiped her tears, then put her hand on Li Yundong''s shoulder and flew him back to her home in Hongsheng new area.


    Not long after returning home, Ziyuan saw Ruan Hongling rush in from outside the balcony. As soon as he entered the house, he shouted, "sister Ziyuan! Sister Ziyuan!"


    Ziyuan turned out of the inner room, forced a smile and said, "are you back?"


    Ruan Hongling was rude and didn''t notice the difference in the look of the asters. She asked loudly, "has the disaster passed? Where''s Li Yundong? Has he passed the disaster?"


    Ziyuan smiled and nodded: "well, it''s over!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately opened her mouth and said in a startled voice, "it''s really over. He''s so powerful? I thought he would die!" she excitedly took Ziyuan''s hands and kept urging, "where is he? Take me to have a look!"


    Ziyuan said with a strong smile, "he''s getting lucky. Don''t disturb him."


    Ruan Hongling finally found that there was something wrong with Ziyuan. Although she saw a happy face on her senior sister''s face, she was more confused and sad. She couldn''t help asking, "sister Ziyuan, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    The aster bowed his head and said nothing, and his face looked more sad.


    Ruan Hongling had never seen the shape of Ziyuan before. She was worried at the sight and stamped her foot and said, "sister Ziyuan, what happened? You''re talking!"

 Chapter 970

    Ziyuan also knew that it was impossible to hide such things. She sighed gently and took out the zijinluo jade plate split in two from her arms.


    Ruan Hongling saw that the purple gold Luo jade plate was broken into two pieces. She suddenly widened her eyes and trembled. But before she could speak, she saw that Ziyuan took out the sky glass mirror again. Unexpectedly, it was also the mirror, and there were cracks everywhere!


    This is a big surprise!


    Ruan Hongling was shocked and lost her voice: "what''s going on?"


    Although she was impatient, she was not a fool after all. After thinking about it, Ruan Hongling understood the joints. Ruan Hongling grabbed Ziyuan''s arm and said loudly: "sister Ziyuan, in order to help him survive the disaster, you destroyed the two magic weapons of our linggong sect! Are you crazy? Is he worth it?"


    Ziyuan calmed down at this time. She took a deep breath and sighed: "this is also my fate. There is no way to avoid it!"


    Ruan Hongling was flustered and anxious. She said loudly, "our linggong sect has been despised. At this time, two magic weapons of the three Town sects have been destroyed, which makes it even more despised! Sister Ziyuan, you can stand the bullying of those people. I can''t stand it! Will there be a place for us in Longhu Mountain in the future!"


    Ziyuan closed her eyes and said nothing. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and said, "Hongling, the world slanders me, bullies me, humiliates me, laughs at me, despises me, cheap me, evil me and deceives me. What do you think I should do?"


    These words came from Han Shan''s ask and pick, which is a famous mechanism dialogue. Ruan Hongling has read poetry and books since she was a child. She doesn''t know that the next sentence is "just bear him, let him, let him go, avoid him, bear him, respect him, ignore him, stay a few more years and see him"?


    But knowing and being able to do it were two different things. Ruan Hongling cried, "sister Ziyuan, why do you always do this, preferring to wrong yourself rather than others?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "this is the way master pointed out to me. You don''t understand, Hongling! When you understand, you will understand!"


    As she spoke, she seemed unwilling to entangle on this topic, so she turned off the topic and asked, "have you settled the souls of the two sisters?"


    Ruan Hongling wiped her tears and nodded, but she soon remembered something. She said that Zhang Tianhe invited them to help attack the fox Zen gate, and then asked, "sister Ziyuan, do you want us to help?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a moment. She said, "go and have a look. See what''s going on. By the way, Li Yundong is practicing luck now. Let''s not disturb him. Leave a note and tell him what happened at the fox Zen gate, and then tell him the location. He will be able to find it by himself."


    Ruan Hongling''s mouth pouted high. The boss muttered reluctantly, "you really think well for him. In the end, people don''t think of you at all. There is only the fox spirit in their heart!"


    Ziyuan glared at Hongling and shouted, "everything asks for return. I think you should be a businessman with a copper smell! What else to do!"

 Chapter 971

    Ruan Hongling replied, "it''s good to be a businessman. At least I won''t do such a wrong thing!"


    Ziyuan angrily said, "you talk back!"


    Ruan Hongling didn''t dare to say any more when she saw that Ziyuan was angry. She just wrote the note and threw it on the tea table in the living room. She said, "well, I''ll keep it for him. Let''s go quickly!"


    Ziyuan nodded calmly. When she finally left, she subconsciously looked back at Li Yundong''s room. Her heart was clear. When Li Yundong opened his eyes again, he would find that an incomparably broad world of practice had really opened the door to him. From then on, his accomplishments were unlimited!


    As the saying goes, the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying!!


    "I don''t know where he will go in the future..." Ziyuan sighed softly in her heart, and then her body and Ruan Hongling turned into two green lights and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after they left, a gust of wind blew outside, but the note on the tea table fell to the ground


    Soon after Ziyuan left, Li Yundong''s fighting power with Tianlei in his body also reached a key stage.


    For ordinary people, even if they are wiped by Tianlei, they will be scared. Even if the body is still there, all the souls in the body will be killed by Tianlei.


    However, Li Yundong''s inner alchemy was built on the mountain peak of the Himalayas, and he has been tempered by the power of heaven thunder. Moreover, he is a reconstructed body of golden elixir, and his body is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. In addition, he has fought with heaven thunder countless times in the small thousand world, and was hit by heaven thunder countless times, so he has already had a certain resistance, Therefore, it was not directly killed by Tianlei.


    Although the sky thunder ran rampant in Li Yundong''s body, when Li Yundong stopped worrying about sky thunder and began to concentrate on mobilizing his true yuan to fight it, his good life came to an end.


    Although the power of Tianlei is powerful, it is a guest army after all. This is the truth that a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake.


    At the beginning, the ferocity of the sky thunder can be described as where to break. Li Yundong''s real yuan is almost collapsible at one touch and is not an opponent at all.


    But after Li Yundong found it useless to surround the East and block the west at the beginning, he simply let go of all the meridians and let it rush all the way into the lower abdomen Dantian.


    Xiadantian is the main place for human body to store Qi. When the power of Tianlei broke in, Li Yundong felt like a dragon was coming in. He almost fainted in pain.


    But his ambition has been tempered into steel during his trip to Tibet. He has been defeated by Tianlei countless times in the small world and met countless times. Naturally, he is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Li Yundong fought with Tianlei''s power with great perseverance in the lower abdomen Dantian. All the Qi and blood in his body rushed frantically towards the lower Dantian. This Tianlei''s power seemed to fall into the vast ocean of people''s war. At first, he could struggle and resist, but later, due to lack of follow-up, Li Yundong''s powerful five internal organs continuously provided five Qi, The inner alchemy of his lower abdomen is releasing Zhenyuan continuously.

 Chapter 972

    Gradually, the power of thunder was finally subdued by Li Yundong.


    I don''t know how long it took. The extra power of thunder in Li Yundong''s body finally stopped resisting. Wherever Li Yundong asked it to go, it would go. It was as clever and flexible as an arm.


    Li Yundong took another breath and recovered the deficit of Zhenyuan in his body. Suddenly, he jumped up, exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes.


    When Li Yundong opened his eyes again, he found himself in his bedroom. He was stunned and said in a low voice: "I''m not dead? I, I''ve survived the disaster?"


    Suddenly, a burst of great joy flooded Li Yundong''s heart. He was ecstatic and said in a loud voice: "I''m not dead!"


    Before Li Yundong rushed out of the room, he shouted, "where are you, Ziyuan? Did you save me?"


    As soon as he rushed out of the bedroom, he suddenly heard a mobile phone ring. Li Yundong looked around and found his mobile phone ringing on the sofa. When he answered the phone, he heard Feng Na''s anxious and frightened voice: "Hello, Hello, Li Yundong? Thank God, I finally got through. Where are you? Come to school quickly. Something''s wrong!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what happened?"


    Feng Na''s voice became a little blurred in her mobile phone. She couldn''t hear clearly intermittently. After a while, she simply hung up.


    Li Yundong was full of fog, but he knew that there must be a big problem in the school. He didn''t dare to stay. He ran to the school without taking the seven treasure psychic fan.


    Although the disaster had passed, it was evening, and the sky was a little bright. Li Yundong didn''t dare to fly in the sky, but ran all the way to the school.


    He had strong feet and very fast speed. He was not under the car at all. He arrived at the school in less than 20 minutes.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, I saw Feng Na greet me with an anxious face.


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Feng Na said: "I saw Zhou Qin on the roof of the teaching building after school this afternoon. After I went up, I didn''t come down again. When I went to see it, I found that the door on the roof had been locked. I called her, but she didn''t answer. I called her, but she didn''t return. Just now she was sitting beside the teaching building. No matter how I called, she ignored me. I was so afraid she would do something impulsive £¡¡±


    Li Yundong was shocked when he heard this. He ran to the school and shouted, "what''s the matter with her? It''s hard to get her feet well. Is this crazy?"


    Feng Na also chased his footsteps and hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I''m so anxious!"


    Li Yundong asked, "how did she get on the roof? Why didn''t she remember a lesson when something like that happened last time? Did the roof not lock?"


    Feng Na said with a bitter smile, "where do I know?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "what do school leaders do to eat!"


    Li Yundong said as like as two peas, and arrived at the teaching building below. It was the teaching building that happened last time. The Zhou Qin stood on the edge of the teaching building, even the location was exactly the same.

 Chapter 973

    At this time, many students surrounded the teaching building and pointed to Zhou Qin above.


    Standing on the teaching building, Zhou Qin looked at the front with empty focus. She didn''t notice the situation below.


    In her world, she doesn''t care what these people say below. She only cares about one person, Li Yundong.


    After Li Yundong cured her injury and was picked up by Ziyuan, Zhou Qin dressed up and went to school the next day. She wanted to surprise Li Yundong, but she found that Li Yundong didn''t come to school.


    The students in the class found Zhou Qin''s figure. Although they didn''t know what had happened to this beautiful girl, they still warmly welcomed her back.


    Zhou Qin did not feel any warmth in the welcome of her classmates, because in her opinion, the welcome of the world was not as warm as Li Yundong''s warm words.


    On the first day, Zhou Qin couldn''t find Li Yundong, and no one answered Li Yundong''s phone. She was immediately flustered: did he really cure my injury and ignore me?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin''s heart sank fiercely. She comforted herself and thought: No, Li Yundong won''t ignore me like this.


    But the next day, Zhou Qin still didn''t see Li Yundong. On the third, fourth and seventh days, Zhou Qin still didn''t see Li Yundong. After suffering these days, people lost a circle, their hearts were close to despair, and the whole person was restless and erratic.


    In her mind, there is always a problem: if my legs are not good, will he leave me?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin couldn''t extricate herself like taking drugs. She vaguely went all the way to the roof of the school teaching building and stood where Li Yundong had taken her in the past.


    "Maybe if I''m still paralyzed in bed and my legs are not well, he won''t leave me?" Zhou Qin murmured, trance and shaky. The students below immediately exclaimed when they saw her.


    Zhou Qin only heard an anxious cry from below. The voice was so familiar. She was stunned. She looked down and saw that Li Yundong was rushing towards her in a hurry and anger. Zhou Qin was ecstatic and subconsciously took a step forward. At this time, her body tilted and fell off the roof. A strong sense of weightlessness swallowed her up by the tide.


    But soon, Zhou Qin suddenly felt heavy, a strong arm took her in his arms, and a strong masculine breath came to his face.


    Zhou Qin felt that he was floating for a while. He flew back to the rooftop with light body. When she looked at it, she saw that Li Yundong was holding her with anger on her face.


    Seeing the moment when Zhou Qin jumped down, Li Yundong was so frightened that his hair stood up. He immediately rushed up along the wall. He could catch Zhou Qin before he built a foundation. At this time, it goes without saying that he had passed the natural disaster.


    After Li Yundong took over Qin next week, he immediately scolded and said angrily, "are you crazy? It''s easy to get better and want to jump off a building! Don''t you know how to cherish your life?"

 Chapter 974

    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, as if he couldn''t believe that he would appear at this time!


    Zhou Qin stretched out his hand, tentatively touched Li Yundong''s cheek and said in a trembling voice, "Li Yundong, is it really you?"


    Li Yundong slapped her hand off and said angrily, "nonsense, it''s not me. You''re dead now! Do you think you''ll have as good luck as last time! What if I didn''t come this time? What if you hit your head on the ground this time?"


    Zhou Qin listened to Li Yundong''s lesson. She bit her lips and didn''t speak with tears.


    Li Yundong''s anger subsided a little after teaching him a lesson. He said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to jump off a building?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly burst into tears, hugged Li Yundong''s waist with both hands, and said loudly, "why do you want to cure me, why do you want to catch me, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Li Yundong''s complaining and blaming words were immediately blocked in his throat. He opened his arms and didn''t know whether to hug the girl or what. His body froze and said at a loss: "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin did not speak, but just kept crying. This was the first time in her life that she cried so loudly. Her voice was sad, like a cuckoo crying blood, which was unbearable.


    Li Yundong is not a fool. He didn''t react at the beginning, but when he came back, how could he not understand what the girl thought?


    He sighed, reached out to touch her long hair and whispered, "don''t be hard on yourself anyway!"


    Zhou Qin cried for a long time. Until she was tired of crying, she looked up with tears and asked, "do you love me?"


    Li Yundong shook his head.


    Zhou Qin bit his lips and said, "do you like me? Even before, even a little?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, sighed and nodded gently.


    Zhou Qin''s eyes suddenly flashed a happy look. When she saw that Li Yundong was going to speak, she immediately pressed his lips with her hand and hurriedly said, "don''t talk, listen to me."


    Then she took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    Zhou Qin said softly, "I know you love Su Chan, and I don''t want to open you and her. I just ask you one thing. If you don''t promise me, I''ll die right in front of you and never give you any more trouble."


    Li Yundong knew that the girl was fiery and didn''t say anything. He smiled bitterly and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin said, "I know you are not an ordinary person. Like asters, you are a mysterious practitioner. Can you promise me to take me as an apprentice?"


    Li Yundong had planned to teach Zhou Qin the magic of practice, but teaching her to practice doesn''t mean accepting her as an apprentice. Especially after accepting her as an apprentice, isn''t she together all day long, so nothing can happen?


    Li Yundong hesitated and pondered on his face, but Zhou Qin couldn''t help crying and said, "I just want to see you more and say more words to you every day. Isn''t that ok?"

 Chapter 975

    The so-called most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness, Li Yundong thought of the girl''s pay for himself. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "well, I''ll take you as an apprentice, but you should remember what you said today, and you can''t commit suicide at will in the future. Do you hear clearly?"


    With tears, Zhou Qin''s face gradually calmed down and became the calm, proud and conceited Princess again. She stood up, folded her hands respectfully and said to Li Yundong, "yes, master!"


    Li Yundong didn''t adapt to the change of Zhou Qin''s role. What''s more, a girl who was crying in her arms just now became a respectful student in the blink of an eye. He smiled bitterly and joked: "I''m a Taoist, not a Buddhist child."


    But Zhou Qin didn''t have the slightest smile on her face. Her face was calm. She turned one hand into a palm and said, "yes, master!"


    Li Yundong trembled when he saw her. He knew that the girl wrapped herself up again after she briefly opened her inner world.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it, just don''t do such stupid things in the future!"


    He took Zhou Qin downstairs, but he saw the students around him pointing at them. He didn''t think much. After comforting Zhou Qin, he sent her home, and he returned home alone.


    After returning home, Li Yundong leaned his back against the door and was in a daze for a while. When he came back and wanted to cook, he suddenly saw a white note on the ground.


    Before he went out in a hurry, he didn''t have time to see it. At this time, he picked it up at a glance.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Yundong suddenly became angry: "are these guys impatient? Even if you siege the fox Zen gate, if you hurt my chick, I''ll kill you!!"


    With that, he didn''t even eat. He immediately put on the seven treasure psychic fan and rushed to Tianlong mountain.


    Li Yundong bought the fastest train ticket and arrived near Tianlong mountain all the way. It was the next day.


    After getting off the train, when Li Yundong arrived near Tianlong mountain, he found that the rare practitioners began to grow slowly.


    Some people wear Taoist robes, but more people wear ordinary people''s clothes, which is no different from tourists.


    Li Yundong can also see many tourists holding small red flags and flags of various tourism agencies at the foot of Tianlong mountain. The tour guide is standing at the head and loudly introducing the customs and customs around to the tourists with speakers.


    These tourists took photos and frolicked around. For a time, it was very lively at the foot of the mountain.


    Li Yundong looked at it in a daze and said to himself: it''s not like the six sects besieging the fox Zen gate. There''s no smoke of gunpowder!


    Li Yundong carried a big iron fan on his back and had an extraordinary bearing. When he stood in the crowd, he really felt like standing out of the crowd, and people around him looked at him one after another.

 Chapter 976

    Especially some practitioners hiding in the crowd looked at Li Yundong with sharp eyes, which were very bad.


    Li Yundong was awe inspiring. He also pretended to appreciate the surrounding scenery. He looked around, but his feet slowly moved to the surrounding woods step by step.


    Li Yundong gradually separated from the crowd in the scenic spot area at the foot of the mountain. There was already a wild forest around him. He kicked under his feet and jumped up a big tree. His body hid in the dense leaves, held his breath and hid his breath. After a while, two people flashed under the tree.


    Both of them were dressed as ordinary tourists. One of them, a little taller, said, "where are the people?"


    Another short man looked around and snorted coldly, "he can''t run far!"


    The tall man hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t enter the forest. This man doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Don''t chase him?"


    The short man sneered, "now Tianlong mountain is full of people from our six factions. Are you afraid of ambush or something?"


    The tall man advised: "this is the territory of fox Zen sect in the end. The so-called hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. It''s not good if the enemy is ambushed! Besides, there are some people from other sects besides our six sects. These people may not have any good intentions!"


    The short man snorted and yelled: "these guys looked at the cheap ones and surrounded them like flies."


    The tall man smiled and said, "Hey, elder martial brother, is it true that you say big guy is?"


    The short man looked at him and asked, "what is true?"


    The tall man smiled and said, "of course, it''s about the treasure of the fox Zen sect? I heard from colleagues of other sects that the fox Zen sect has accumulated countless magic weapons and secrets for thousands of years. Will everyone share these once the fox Zen sect is broken?"


    The short man sneered: "You really want to be beautiful! Save it. The real good things still get us? It''s not divided up by those guys, and it''s our turn at last? Didn''t you see that the Zhengyi sect sent people this time? On weekdays, the six sects have activities, and when did these guys come? Hum, these Zhengyi sects used to have their eyes on the sky, but this time they''re still hot?"


    The tall man spat on the ground: "shit, these dog days are dignified on weekdays. In fact, they are all men, thieves and prostitutes!"


    The short man made a gesture and whispered, "Shh, keep quiet! You''re crazy. If the people of Zhengyi religion listen to this, from now on, although the world is big, I''m afraid there''s no place for you!"


    The tall man hummed twice and said, "although the orthodox church is strong, our Nanzong Donghua sect is not vegetarian!"


    The short man smiled and wanted to talk, but suddenly his face was frozen. He grabbed the tall man and said, "listen!"


    The tall man listened attentively. Sure enough, he heard a faint cry in the distance. He immediately looked cold: "someone, go and have a look!"

 Chapter 977

    The short man also nodded, "OK! Go and have a look!" then the two men moved and ran quickly in the direction of the sound source.


    Li Yundong watched them leave. He also listened attentively for a while. His cultivation was much higher than the two people, and he heard it more clearly. He recognized that it was the sound of fighting.


    Li Yundong hesitated for a moment and followed closely.


    But the two men were running on the ground, and Li Yundong was as clever as an ape flying around the tree.


    He had strong internal breathing. After the disaster, he absorbed some of the power of Tianlei, and his strength soared. Therefore, he followed the two people like a shadow and was not found.


    After more than 1000 meters, Li Yundong suddenly saw several young people in Taoist robes besieging a man with bare upper body and extremely burly figure.


    When Li Yundong looked carefully, he was stunned. He saw that the muscles of the man''s upper body were high and the blood vessels were like rolling thin snakes, twisted and tied on his body, and his whole body showed a terrible sense of strength. It was Lin Youfa who had a grudge with Li Yundong several times!


    "How is it him?" Li Yundong said in his heart.


    Four young men, three men and one woman, were besieging Lin Youfa. They were all holding fine steel long swords with a red spike at the bottom of the long swords.


    None of the four young men fought alone was Lin Youfa''s opponent, but they formed a sword array and trapped Lin Youfa firmly in it.


    When Li Yundong saw two of them attacking, two of them quickly went around the back or side of Lin Youfa and kept harassing. Once Lin Youfa pushed back or defeated the attack of the two front men with strong strength, the two men immediately launched a strong attack and violently attacked the key points of Lin Youfa''s waist and back, from auxiliary harassment to strong main attack, Lin Youfa was forced to turn back and save himself, but he could not further kill the two main attackers in front.


    So repeatedly, Lin Youfa has more and more scars on his body. Like a lion, he is attacked by four wild wolves in turn, regardless of his head and tail.


    Li Yundong watched Lin Youfa roar in the tree when he was tortured by the four young people. He couldn''t help but be awed. He had made hands with Lin Youfa several times. He was very clear about Lin Youfa''s strength. If it was a frontal hard collision, Lin Youfa''s strength was extremely terrible. If it was one-on-one, Lin Youfa could win any of them with one hand.


    But the four young men turned Lin Youfa into a trapped animal in a cage with such a joint sword array, which had to surprise Li Yundong.


    "If it was me, what should I do?" Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    Lin Youfa kept yelling loudly in the siege of the four people: "the despicable villain of Jinshan sect, come to fight alone if you have the ability. What ability is it to fight one of four!"


    The woman of the four sneered: "what are you doing in the back mountain secretly? I told you this is a forbidden area and can''t break in. You just don''t listen. What''s wrong with trying to die?"

 Chapter 978

    Lin you said angrily, "you little dolls are unreasonable. Is this your territory? Why can''t you come? I can''t come!"


    The woman sneered and said, "I think you are the treasure of the jealous fox Zen gate. I want to take a share! Hum, I''ve been with you for a long time. I saw you suddenly disappear in the back mountain and suddenly appear again. Tell me honestly, have you found the back door to the secret place of the fox Zen gate?"


    Lin you said angrily, "if I find it, I''ll come out and talk nonsense with you little dolls. Don''t you have a brain!"


    The woman was stunned, but then she became angry and said, "you still talk wildly!"


    A man on one side shouted, "elder martial sister, this man doesn''t know what a good man is at first sight. Let''s go and take him first!"


    Another man said, "it''s just that a little Shenquan sect dares to be wild here. It''s really impatient to live!"


    Lin Youfa has great influence in Kowloon, Hong Kong, and he is also a quite old practitioner. He has a great shelf in Kowloon on weekdays, but he didn''t expect to come to the mainland. He was defeated by Li Yundong first, and then the tiger fell flat, and was bullied by four young generations.


    Where can he swallow this breath?


    Lin Youfa quickly took out a gold needle from his trouser leg, stuck it on his Baihui Point, and shouted: "Maoshan sends real magic skills, and the eight marshals show their magic skills!! as urgent as the law, the nine heavenly Father and five directions are in charge of the North Pole. General zuoyuan is in charge of the great Marshal Tianpeng Zhenjun, please come to me!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard the voice, he immediately said: this guy is desperate!


    Sure enough, Lin Youfa''s body, which was already very burly, increased a lot in the blink of an eye, and became a two meter high iron tower King Kong. His skin was dark, and his originally exaggerated muscles became more terrible, like an armored robot.


    His appearance made the four people suddenly take a breath of cold air, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    The three men looked at the woman and whispered, "elder martial sister, do you want to fight?"


    The woman was unwilling and was about to speak, but she heard a shout nearby: "don''t panic, Taoist friends of Jinshan sect, our friends of all Zhenlong sect are here, and we will never let Shenquan sect, an unruly little sect, get well here!"


    Then the tall and short men who chased Li Yundong came out of the dense forest, one with a dust brush and the other with a long sword.


    As soon as the four people of Jinshan sect saw the tall man and the short man, they immediately looked happy and said loudly: "it''s the Taoist friends of Quanzhen Longmen sect who are nearby. Take care. Come and help clean up this demon!"


    Lin Youfa laughed angrily and said: "you uneducated little animals, you run rampant by virtue of your reputation and strong sect power. As long as you are against you, you are demons and evil ways, and you are demons! Well, let me learn your skills today!"


    With that, he hit the woman in the head with a fierce fist.


    As an inner room disciple of a famous and decent sect, the woman''s self-cultivation skills are not bad. As soon as Lin Youfa made a move, she noticed the clue, subconsciously flashed aside, and suddenly a strong wind passed by, making a hole in her cheek and bleeding.

 Chapter 979

    As a monk, the woman''s appearance was not bad. She took great care of her face. At this time, she was angry at the sight, drank wildly and rushed over.


    She moved, and three people around her rushed with her.


    Lin Youfa didn''t lose sight of four people fighting alone at this time, but after a while, the tall and short of Longmen Quanzhen sect also joined the battlefield. One held a dust brush and attacked the feminine and all pervasive. The tail of the dust brush was like a whip tip, which seemed soft and weak. You can sweep Lin Youfa. Lin Youfa''s skin was torn and flesh was broken, and gave a roar.


    The other short man with a long sword opened and closed his sword skills. His moves were inseparable from the key of Lin Youfa. For a time, he became the main attack with the four disciples of Jinshan sect, and the side attack of the high disciples of Longmen sect in the whole town.


    After summoning Marshal Tianpeng, Lin Youfa''s strength increased again, but his speed decreased again. Although his resistance became very strong, he was gradually defeated under the siege of six people.


    Li Yundong looked at the field and said in his heart: Lin youfakong has a strong power, but he can''t effectively hurt his opponent. Under the siege of these six people, he will be cut by a blunt knife and bleed to death sooner or later.


    "Although the old man has a holiday with me, the so-called famous and decent school is a little shameless. It''s even six to beat one!" Li Yundong thought in his heart, and involuntarily gave a cold hum of disdain in his nose.


    At this time, the senior disciples of Longmen sect in the whole town who were fighting in the field suddenly jumped out of the field and looked at Li Yundong''s position like electricity. He shouted: "who!"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to interfere in their struggle, but the disciples of the six sects were arrogant and used to it. Since he found Li Yundong''s figure, how can he leave again?


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t respond, the tall disciple sneered: "what are you doing hiding your head and tail? Come out!" after that, he shook his hand, and two bone penetrating nails in his sleeve shook towards Li Yundong.


    Seeing the man''s impoliteness, Li Yundong gave a cruel hand. He was angry. As soon as he lifted his hand, he connected the two bone penetrating nails to his fingers, then threw them at him and shouted, "give it back to you!"


    The high disciple was also the inner room disciple of the foundation. He reacted very quickly. He only felt a strong wind coming on his face. Subconsciously, he bowed his head. He only felt that there was a sound of breaking the air above his head, which was like a sharp arrow shot by a strong bow. The momentum was extremely frightening.


    He was shocked in his heart and said in a secret way: how powerful! What kind of master is this?


    The tall disciple shouted in fear and fear: "which expert is stabbing, why don''t you come out and see!"


    Li Yundong jumped down with a hum and said coldly, "I don''t dare to be an expert."


    When the tall disciple saw him, he was shocked and said, "it''s you?" then he said angrily: "I didn''t look like a good man before. I didn''t expect you to collude with the curfew snake rats of Shenquan sect!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that he had been put on a hat for no reason. He laughed. Just about to speak, he suddenly saw the drastic change of the situation in the field!

 Chapter 980

    Lin Youfa saw that the tall man didn''t join the strong attack again, and several others were somewhat distracted by Li Yundong''s appearance. He immediately launched a fierce counterattack.


    The woman in front stabbed him with a sword. Lin Youfa blocked him with his arm and hissed. The long sword pierced through his forearm.


    Lin Youfa took advantage of the other party''s lack of time to take back the long sword. He twisted his arm fiercely and pinned the other party''s long sword with the two bones of his forearm so that they could not draw the sword. Then he slapped the other hand at the woman''s forehead.


    The female disciple of Jinshan sect didn''t expect that Lin Youfa stuck her long sword with her arm bone. She didn''t react for a moment. She drew the sword twice without twitching. Lin Youfa''s palm patted her in front of her. She had no choice but to abandon the sword and retreat.


    The three disciples nearby immediately stabbed Lin Youfa with three swords, forcing Lin Youfa to accept the move. The short disciple of Quanzhen Longmen sect also brushed the dust and lifted it towards the lower gear of Lin Youfa.


    Lin Youfa couldn''t allow her to run away. He shouted loudly and hurried under his feet. He didn''t look at the attacks around him. He slapped the female disciple''s forehead and almost slapped her head into her chest. At the same time, three disciples of Jinshan sect inserted three swords into Lin Youfa at the same time, The dusting of the disciples of Longmen sect in the town also hit Lin Youfa''s lower gear.


    Lin Youfa invited God to his upper body at this time. He was as hard as steel and had a strong ability to fight. Only sharp weapons could hurt him, and the lower gear was full of Qi. Although the dust brushed him all over, he didn''t hurt him very seriously.


    With a loud roar, his muscles contracted violently, caught all the long swords of the three male disciples of Jinshan sect in his muscles, raised his hands and slapped them three times, and beat them all out.


    Li Yundong saw that the three men''s chests were deeply sunken. After falling to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Seeing that they were dead, he was shocked: the old man is really cruel and cruel!


    Lin Youfa killed four people in a row in the blink of an eye. As soon as he turned around, he grabbed his palm at the frightened short disciples of Longmen sect in the whole town behind him. He just grabbed him on his head and picked him up like a chicken.


    The senior disciples of Quanzhen Longmen sect did not expect that in less than 20 seconds, the whole war situation had undergone subversive changes, and their younger martial brothers fell into the hands of Lin Youfa.


    The tall disciple was surprised and angry. He shouted, "dare you kill him? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our Quan Zhenlong sect!"


    Lin Youfa was covered with blood. He said with a grimace: "I even killed four little dolls of Jinshan sect. Are you afraid to kill one more of your Quan Zhenlong sect?" with a strong finger, he stubbornly pinched the short disciple''s head like a watermelon and threw it aside.


    The tall disciple''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t want to, so he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that he was running away, Lin Youfa shouted to Li Yundong, "don''t let him run!"


    But Li Yundong was not willing to be his accomplice. He just stood aside and showed a posture of not helping each other.

 Chapter 981

    The tall disciple passed by Li Yundong and disappeared into the dense forest in an instant.


    Lin Youfa rushed over, looked at the direction of the high disciple''s escape, stamped his feet and sighed. He shouted angrily to Li Yundong, "why don''t you stop him?"


    Li Yundong had a festival with Lin Youfa. He was not afraid of Lin Youfa before he built the foundation. Now his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he is not afraid. He sneered: "why should I stop him? Do I know you very well?"


    Lin Youfa was stunned and his anger gradually disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "immortal Li, you think you let him go and he will remember you. I tell you, these famous and decent disciples are more arrogant than each other. Do you think you can stay out of the game if you don''t help each other? Don''t be kidding, they will definitely charge you in the end! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!"


    Li Yundong snorted, "so what? Do I need you to teach me?"


    Lin Youfa raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "why don''t you know good or bad!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "why, do you want to do it? OK! But don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''re not my opponent!"


    Lin Youfa was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pull out the three long swords inserted in his body, and then put on a posture: "that''s about to know! Immortal Li, we didn''t really decide the victory or defeat last few times. Today is a good opportunity!"


    Li Yundong looked at the blood flowing on him and couldn''t help frowning and said, "forget it, just like you, if I win, you won''t win. When you recover, we''ll fight again!"


    Lin Youfa was stunned. He sneered, "do I need your sympathy?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Lin Youfa and said faintly, "I may not be your opponent in the past, but now you are far from my opponent. If you insist on doing it, it will be your own death!" he snorted in his nose. This voice had the effect of true words with big fingerprints, shaking the air around him.


    Lin Youfa just felt that his chest was beaten, and his breathing became a problem!


    He was surprised: How did this boy grow so fast!


    Lin Youfa looked at Li Yundong carefully at this time. At this time, Li Yundong built a foundation and passed the disaster. It was not yesterday''s Amun under Wu. The more he looked, the more frightened he was, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s really the third day of your official leave. You should look at it with new eyes! You, do you have any adventures? How can you grow so fast? Even a thousand miles a day is not enough to describe your cultivation speed! What panacea have you taken?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Lin Youfa faintly. At this time, the former strong enemy became vulnerable in his own eyes. Li Yundong suddenly felt that all sentient beings were in his heart. He didn''t answer, as if disdaining to answer Lin Youfa''s questions, he turned and left.


    Lin Youfa, unwilling, shouted after him and asked, "Hey, how do you practice?"

 Chapter 982

    Li Yundong ignored him and walked quickly. Lin Youfa chased after him. He said again, "I''ll buy your method at a high price, OK!"


    Li Yundong sneered at himself. Can money buy what he has suffered and experienced all the way?


    When Lin Youfa saw that Li Yundong still ignored himself, he suddenly moved in his heart and shouted, "I know the secret entrance of fox Zen gate. How about I take you with me!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard of the fox Zen gate, he was shocked and stopped immediately.


    Lin Youfa sneered in his heart: hum, you''ll stop as soon as you hear this. What''s the difference between you and those hypocrites who covet the treasure of fox Zen?


    Lin Youfa disdained in his heart, but continued to strike while the iron was hot: "there are many magic weapons and secret scripts in the secret place. You and I go together. How about sharing them equally?"


    Li Yundong suddenly turned around and sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Since you know, why don''t you go alone? As you just said, since you found the secret entrance, why don''t you go in and look for the treasure, but come out?"


    When Lin Youfa saw Li Yundong talking to himself, he was not in a hurry. Hey, he smiled and said, "you go with me, and you will know why."


    Li Yundong said coldly, "just go yourself, don''t involve me!" and turned around to go.


    When Lin Youfa saw that Li Yundong was leaving, he couldn''t help but be anxious and shouted: "What can you do on the mountain now? Besides the six major sects, there are at least a dozen sects, large and small, among which there are at least more than 100 practitioners. When you go, you will die, and there are layers of guards from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. When you fight over, you will be tired to death! It''s better to take a secret shortcut with me, but you can copy in front of them unconsciously!"


    This sentence immediately moved Li Yundong. He couldn''t help thinking: Yes, I''m not familiar with my life. I don''t know the way. If I want to follow the right path, I must conflict with these famous and decent practitioners. I''m not afraid of one or two. If there are more than a dozen, I''ll run away. It doesn''t matter if I run away. What about the little girl? What if I delay and don''t save her?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong secretly made up his mind. He turned to Lin Youfa and asked suspiciously, "do you really know the shortcut?"


    Lin Youfa was overjoyed when he saw Li Yundong let go. He smiled and said, "of course, if Lin Youfa has a false word, let me hit five thunders every day!"


    Li Yundong snorted, "don''t hit five thunders every day. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll kill you with thunder!"


    When Lin Youfa saw Li Yundong''s threats, he sneered in his heart: what a boastful guy. How old are you? If you know the art of thunder, are there any natural principles and laws in the world?


    Although he thought so in his heart, delicious said: "as a practitioner, I should keep my word. You will know whether I am telling the truth or falsehood when you go to see it with me!" then he looked around and urged: "if you want to make up your mind, you can''t run away as soon as possible. If you fight a small one for a long time and disturb a big one, you and I can''t run away!"

 Chapter 983

    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said decisively, "lead the way ahead!"


    When Lin Youfa saw that Li Yundong agreed, he immediately laughed, took out a small medicine bottle from his pants pocket, poured out a little golden powder and rubbed it on his wound. The wound soon healed itself, and then he pulled out the gold needle on his head.


    After a while, Lin Youfa''s bones crackled and shrunk into a shriveled old man.


    Li Yundong looked very curious. He didn''t understand Lin Youfa''s principle of practicing magic.


    Lin Youfa seemed to know what he thought and said with a smile: "Why, I''m curious? In fact, it''s nothing. Our Shenquan sect is a foreign sect in the cultivation sect. Most of our Kung Fu is boxing and foot Kung Fu. At the beginning, it''s very powerful, but the later it becomes more and more weak. If you encounter a practitioner with powerful magic tools, you can''t beat them. If you want to know the method of Kung Fu cultivation, I can tell you."


    When Li Yundong saw that Lin Youfa was talking, his eyes twinkled. He knew that the old man didn''t have any good intentions in his heart. He probably wanted to use his skill in exchange for Li Yundong''s practice skill.


    Li Yundong said in his heart: do you think I''m a fool? I''m full. I''ll exchange high-grade goods for low-grade goods?


    Lin Youfa glanced at Li Yundong and knew what he was thinking. He said, "Li Zhenren, there are shortcomings in a ruler and strengths in an inch. Your Kung Fu is not necessarily the best and most powerful. Although my kung fu is not as good as you, my practice method is not necessarily useless. The way of practice in the world is better to accept all rivers."


    Although Li Yundong thought what he said was reasonable, he still didn''t want to take over his stubble. He just said faintly, "I really don''t have any other way. Believe it or not."


    Of course, Lin Youfa didn''t believe it. He hated it in his heart, but he couldn''t see it on his face. He poured bitter water all the way and said to himself, "Alas, I think our Shenquan sect hasn''t been successful since it was founded in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. No matter who looked down on us, they think we are feudal superstition, and the famous and decent sects despise us and think we are crooked and evil."


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered something when he heard him. He asked, "by the way, I remember you said you were under the constellation of Wong Tai Sin in Kowloon, Hong Kong. How did you become a Shenquan sect again?"


    Lin Youfa sighed: "don''t mention it. If it''s not like this, how can I get along in Kowloon as an outsider? You know, Hong Kong is the territory of Daxian cult. How can I take root if I don''t enter Daxian cult and worship Wong Tai Sin? And how can I maintain Shenquan sect?"


    Li Yundong listened suddenly, but did not continue the topic. When he saw Lin Youfa, he even killed five people without blinking his eyelids. Obviously, he was very cruel and ruthless. He had not done less before. He always maintained a high degree of vigilance and vigilance in his heart. If he could say less, he would always remember the way he came and the situation around him all the way, lest things change Change, he also has a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 984

    Lin Youfa seemed to be unaware of Li Yundong''s vigilance. He still said to himself, "Alas, my master passed the Shenquan sect to me in those years. At this time, it has withered so much that I can''t even find a few decent disciples. The only one who looks pretty good was easily defeated by you."


    Lin Youfa shook his head and his white hair kept shaking: "God''s will makes people, but it backfired! I always dreamed of revitalizing our Shenquan sect. Unfortunately, in the end, it came to nothing. I thought my practice was good. Unexpectedly, I met several young disciples of famous and decent schools, and I was helpless!"


    Lin Youfa sighed, and then fell into a deep silence. He stopped talking, led the way silently in front, and walked for about half an hour. He suddenly said, "here we are."


    Li Yundong was stunned, stopped and looked around.


    I saw the dense jungle all around. I was on the hillside, about forty or fifty meters away from the foot of the mountain. I was surrounded by either wild shrubs or tall trees.


    "Where is the entrance?" Li Yundong asked.


    Lin Youfa smiled and walked into a dense clump. He pushed aside the dense grass outside and said, "look!"


    Li Yundong leaned over to have a look. Sure enough, he saw a thick stone gate hidden behind the grass. The color was the same as that of the grass. Even if he pushed away the grass, it was very difficult to find it.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "how did you find it?"


    Lin Youfa said with a bright face: "hey hey, I went home to recover after you broke my forearm. When I recovered, I heard that the six sects were going to besiege the fox Zen gate. I moved my mind, got the news early and came to the Longshan mountain to inquire about the situation."


    "The six goddamn sects regard the fox Zen gate as their own bag and almost seal the whole mountain. Ordinary people can''t detect it and can go in and out freely. Once the practitioners enter their vision, they can''t escape their monitoring. Therefore, I have no choice but to wander around the relatively loose back mountain."


    Lin Youfa said. He went to the stone gate and pushed it hard. He saw the gate roaring open. Then he turned back and waved to Li Yundong: "come in."


    Li Yundong, an expert in art, took a deep breath and followed him in.


    As soon as he entered, Li Yundong found himself in a one person high and three person wide corridor. There were obvious traces of manual excavation. It was obviously dug out by people. There were extinguished oil lamps on the wall. The lamp cup was full of grease. It was obvious that someone often filled it with oil.


    Lin Youfa took out a lighter from his pants, lit the oil lamp, and then continued: "the so-called Kung Fu pays off the people who have a heart. One day, I finally found a pair of dog men and women sneaking around the mountain in the back mountain. I followed them. This time, I found that they were doing those things in the cave."


    Li Yundong frowned: "where are the two of them? Didn''t you find you?"

 Chapter 985

    Lin Youfa said with a smile, "I found it, but they were doing that kind of thing at that time. Where can I start with me? So I''ll start first and kill them!"


    Although Li Yundong was not a kind-hearted person, he saw that Lin Youfa talked about these things like nagging at home. He was more and more awe inspiring and vigilant. He said in a deep voice: "if you kill them, aren''t you afraid that others will find them missing?"


    Lin you said with a smile, "Fox Zen is now a big enemy and has no time to worry about itself. Where is the time to pay attention to these things?


    Li Yundong walked along the corridor with him for more than 100 meters, and finally came to a wall. He was stunned and said, "there''s no way?"


    Lin Youfa said in a deep voice, "I came here last time and turned around to leave, but I found that this is actually a door, but it''s too heavy. I can''t open it alone, so I need your help to push the wall away."


    Li Yundong knew it. No wonder this guy went into the hole and came out again. It turned out that he couldn''t open the door.


    However, although the old man''s speed behind the God is not very good, his strength is still amazing. Can''t he open the door? How heavy is the door?


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and tried to push the door, but he saw that the door stood still. Lin Youfa said, "it''s useless. I push it with all my strength. I can only push it a little."


    Then, as soon as he was lucky, he invited God again and became powerful. He put one hand on one side of the door and said, "come and try."


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and held it on the same side as him. After taking a deep breath, he drank loudly and pushed fiercely. He was already very powerful. Coupled with Lin Youfa, the strength of the two people was thousands of kilograms, which was a large truck without wheels.


    But the door only shook slightly, and a lot of dust fell on it, which made the two people look ashen.


    While sweeping the dust on his head, Lin Youfa shouted in disappointment: "I''ll hold your lung. What''s this? It can''t be pushed open. Is there a mistake!"


    Li Yundong also raised his head and looked around. He said in a deep voice, "there may be some mechanism."


    Lin Youfa was happy and said with a smile, "immortal Li, you''re right. Maybe there''s a mechanism. Let''s look around!"


    But the two men knocked around and couldn''t find any abnormality. Lin Youfa shouted, "lose! Don''t say the mechanism, there''s no duck pass!"


    Li Yundong wondered to himself: since the fox Zen gate has excavated such a passage and there is a secret way to escape, it should be a valve. But since it is a valve, why did it close so dead? There is no trace of any mechanism around? Can it only be opened from the inside?


    He was thinking, and suddenly found that there was a very small concave pattern on the door. He moved in his heart, took the oil lamp on the wall next to him, looked close, and then swept the stone door with his hand. He saw the dust rustling down. Some shallow grooves were exposed on the door. Most of the grooves were rectangular, and strange words were chiseled in the rectangular grooves.

 Chapter 986

    Lin Youfa, on the other side, came up to him curiously and sighed: "What''s this pattern? Hey, I don''t know how long no one has touched so much dust, and how long the door hasn''t been opened. Hey hey, fox Zen gate was once brilliant. During the Tang Xianzong period, Panshi fox man founded fox Zen gate, which was a big sensation in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, when Li Yundong finished, Lin Youfa was overjoyed:" immortal Li, do you have a way? "


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "stay away."


    Lin Youfa looked at him in disbelief and stepped back a few meters away.


    Li Yundong swept the dust off the stone door and found that the pattern on it was very similar to the size and shape of the leaf of the Qibao psychic fan. Even, Li Yundong counted carefully. There were a total of 7749 rectangular grooves on the door, and the leaf of the Qibao psychic fan was just 7749!


    The most important thing is that there is a clear text Yang engraved in the groove. Although Li Yundong can''t understand it, he thinks it looks like the Diamond Sutra engraved on the seven treasure psychic fan.

 Chapter 987

    Li Yundong mobilized Zhenyuan to react with the seven treasure psychic fan. After a while, the seven treasure psychic fan jumped out of the cloth bag, the fan leaves opened with a Shua, and then all the fan leaves in the fan bones jumped out and stuck into the stone gate one by one. Each fan leaf stuck in, Li Yundong heard a click of mechanism sound, The stone gate trembled slightly.


    Before long, all these blades were embedded in the groove, and each blade sent out a burst of golden light. The golden Sanskrit above appeared in the air one by one, just like a surging futu wall, glittering and majestic..


    The floating butcher wall surged for a while, quickly transformed into one King Kong Arhats, and then quickly disappeared. All the golden lights disappeared. The fan leaves embedded in the wall also flew back to the fan bones of the seven treasure psychic fan.


    After all the fan leaves returned, the Qibao psychic fan automatically closed with a Shua, and fell on Li Yundong''s side like a majestic stone pillar.


    Lin Youfa, who was not far away, was stunned. He looked at Li Yundong''s seven treasure psychic fan. His eyes were full of envy and jealousy. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He stared at the scene in front of him and was about to ask. Suddenly, he heard a sound of mechanism. After a while, the stone door rose sharply, bringing a burst of strong smoke, Quickly submerge two people in the corridor.


    "Cough, cough..." Lin Youfa covered his nose and hurried around the smoke. He coughed and said, "immortal Li, are you a seven treasure channeling fan?"


    Li Yundong also covered his nose, waved his palm, and a strong breath rushed out, dispersing all the surrounding smoke and dust. He said in a deep voice, "so what?"


    Lin Youfa recognized the strong vigilance and hostility in Li Yundong''s voice. He smiled, "nothing, I''ll just ask." as he said, he looked at the seven treasure psychic fan beside Li Yundong reluctantly.


    Li Yundong wrapped the seven treasure psychic fan again, then carried it on his back, carried an oil lamp in his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Youfa said excitedly, "I don''t know what''s in it?"


    All his life, he thought about revitalizing his school. When he came to the mainland, he found that his kung fu was not superior at all. Disappointed, he thought of fishing in troubled waters in fox Zen to gain some benefits, so as to strengthen the strength of the master and improve his accomplishments.


    At this time, seeing that his wish was coming true, even if he was an elderly practitioner, he couldn''t help but look happy and lose his attitude.


    Li Yundong walked in with an oil lamp and kept a certain distance from Lin Youfa all the way.


    The two of them walked along the corridor one by one. The more they walked, the more they felt the cool and cold air around them. The corridor became wider and wider, and the road became higher and higher. After walking for hundreds of meters, Li Yundong found a series of stairs in front of him.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: Fox Zen gate has hollowed out the whole mountain? What a huge project!

 Chapter 988

    After climbing up about 100 meters, Li Yundong found that his eyes suddenly opened up and he came to a quite spacious stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is about forty or fifty square meters. The ground is covered with green stone slabs, and the walls are coated with waterproof paint. There are more than a dozen shelves in the stone chamber. The shelves are placed on the edge of the wall, each more than two meters high, in a circle, on which are various utensils, jade, scrolls, calligraphy and painting.


    Li Yundong curiously walked over and picked up one of the scrolls. When he opened it, he saw that the paper on the scroll turned yellow. There were ink paintings on it, drawing several dignified and dignified immortals. Lin Youfa leaned over and looked at it. He was immediately shocked and said: "the picture of sending the son to the king of heaven! This is the picture of sending the son to the king of heaven by Wu Daozi." ! "it''s said that the painting Saint didn''t pass down the authentic works. Is this true? If it''s true, it''s worth at least several hundred million!"


    Li Yundong didn''t understand antiques, but he knew that the thing in his hand must be sky high. He quickly closed the scroll and put it back on the shelf.


    But when he took things, he didn''t give the shelf strength. When he put things, he would exert a certain force on the shelf. Although the force was small, it was enough to make the wooden frame that had been put for a long time and had been corrupted collapse with a bang.


    A rotten wooden leg of the shelf broke in an instant, creaked and tilted, and fell forward. Li Yundong quickly stretched out his hand to hold the shelf, but as soon as he grabbed it, the place at the tentacle of the shelf turned into a ball of powder, and the things on it fell down.


    These things fell on the adjacent wooden frames and smashed the adjacent wooden frames askew. Then they smashed one by one, like Minos dominoes. These wooden frames fell one by one. The things on them crashed and scattered, and the jade jingled to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, the room was like a red guard crossing the border. It was in a mess!


    Li Yundong and Lin Youfa were stupid. They stared around in amazement and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    After a long time, Li Yundong didn''t come back until the last shelf collapsed for a long time. He jerked a few times in the corner of his eyes and thought with some hair in his heart: darling, this is probably the most expensive Minos dominoes in the history of the world!


    Lin Youfa also shouted, jumped on the messy ground and looked around. He picked up a jade carving, but he saw that the jade carving had fallen out of shape long ago. He opened a painting axis, but saw that the painting paper was poked a hole when the painting axis fell down!


    Lin you smiled bitterly and said to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenzhen, you are a good means. You just destroyed at least one billion! And it''s still US dollars!"


    Li Yundong said with a dry smile, "it''s just an accident! No, I won''t pay for it?"


    Lin Youfa walked around the room and shook his head and sighed when he saw a broken antique. Li Yundong saw all the antique debris in the room. He just felt his scalp numb and didn''t want to stay for a second. He said, "go quickly. If you don''t go, I can go."


    With that, he took the oil lamp and continued to walk up the corridor.

 Chapter 989

    Lin You sighed and ran after him. The two walked along the corridor for about ten minutes. Suddenly, they came to a large round room.


    There is no way to go in this room. It is empty all around. There is only a futon of yin and Yang in the middle. The walls are full of characters carved from ancient seal script. These characters are chiseled into the walls one by one. The handwriting is elegant and natural, and the strokes are strong and powerful. Although Li Yundong doesn''t understand calligraphy, he still feels a rush of momentum of walking around.


    Lin Youfa walked into the room and was stunned: "there''s no way? How is this possible? There are so many magic weapons and secrets of fox Zen? Where are they hidden?"


    He was surprised and anxious. After holding the oil lamp to light up all the oil lamps on the walls of the room, he frantically looked around for exits and mechanisms, but he looked around, but he never found any abnormality.


    Lin Youfa said angrily, "how could it be! How could there be no way! It''s impossible. There must be a room! The fox Zen gate can''t be so poor!"


    Li Yundong looked at Lin Youfa and walked around in such a big stone room. He said in a deep voice, "don''t look for it, there will be nothing else!"


    Lin Youfa turned fiercely, looked ferocious, and said loudly: "impossible! This news will never be wrong, otherwise why did the six sects siege fox Zen gate! So many sects want to pick up bargains! Fox Zen gate must have hidden these Dharma treasures when it learned that the six sects were siege. Damn, it must be so!"


    With that, Lin Youfa punched the ground angrily, shaking the ground gently.


    Li Yundong looked at him and shook his head secretly. His only worry was that he couldn''t get to the fox Zen gate in time.


    But he looked left and right. He couldn''t see any exit, so he turned his attention to the words on the wall. He recited silently in his heart.


    At the beginning, he found that the text could not be read smoothly, but after reading it several times, he found that the text should be read from right to left and from top to bottom, which is the oldest way of reading.


    I saw the larger text on it saying: "the power of one turn is like a pearl, and the mountains and rivers are transparent to the soul. The red lotus leaves hide the Dan cave, and the red water flows through the nine waiting beads."


    Li Yundong silently recited the poem once in his heart. Some didn''t understand the meaning, so he continued to look down and saw notes written in smaller characters below.


    It says: the skill of internal alchemy starts from one and becomes nine. One is the birth of all things. The heaven generates water, the earth generates fire, the heaven generates wood, the earth generates gold, and the heaven generates earth. The sequence of the five elements starts from one. Therefore, the skill of internal alchemy also starts from one and turns into nine. Nine is the pole of the number of Yang. As for the number of nine, the Tao is successful.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong felt a sudden shock in his heart. He unconsciously opened his mouth and shouted to himself: it''s actually an ancient book of practice!


    Li Yundong hurriedly looked down again. Sure enough, he saw that the following wrote: human beings are formed by the * * of father, essence and mother''s blood. It is formed by the falling of Dan, heart fire and kidney water. This Qi is also handed over. Therefore, it is said that if the form is combined, people will be born, and if the Qi is combined, it will become a pill.

 Chapter 990

    Seeing here, Li Yundong couldn''t help but applaud the case!


    Since he succeeded in building the foundation, he has read many ancient books of practice, but none of them explained Neidan very clearly. Either they explained it very deeply, covered with clouds, mountains and fog, or they explained it very astringently, making people confused.


    But this sentence clearly explains what''s going on with people and what''s going on with Neidan!


    How do people come? It''s very simple. Men and women come from sex. This is behavior mating, so it''s called line intercourse. How does Inner Alchemy come from? It''s made of heart fire and kidney water in the breath of the five internal organs, so it''s called Qi intercourse!


    LV Dongbin also wrote a poem saying that there is heaven and earth in his own universe, and his heart is more than heaven, and his kidney is more than Earth. It can be seen that the combination of heart and kidney qi is the cultivation method of the combination of heaven and earth!


    As soon as Li Yundong wanted to understand this truth, it seemed that a valve was opened in his mind. With a roar, all his knowledge was integrated. It seemed that there was a basin of hot water pouring down his head from head to foot, just like refreshing, which made him very excited!


    Li Yundong shouted loudly in his heart: who is the great overhaul pedestrian who wrote this? He explained the word of practice so clearly and incisively! Great, that''s great! This must be a Taoist book. This book must be the supreme Scripture of practice!


    Li Yundong''s eyes widened with excitement and continued to look at the words on the wall. He saw the words with larger characters engraved below, which wrote: "two turn Yang into Yin, and the kidney light heart liquid combines Ding Ren. When the divine pearl ran to the East China Sea, it burst into spiritual light and illuminated purple gold."


    Then the following is the explanation in small font. When Li Yundong saw jiuzhuan all the way, he wrote: jiuzhuan is carefree, daoguoquan, and three thousand skill lines are immortals. The Golden Book and jade slips proclaim the imperial edict, and the auspicious clouds stop the nine days!


    Seeing here, Li Yundong''s last eye is the words written by a line of engravers.


    This line of words was written with wild grass. Li Yundong saw it, and he only felt a momentum of defiance, arrogance and arrogance.


    It says: in the 15th year of emperor Xi Zong of the Tang Dynasty, Mr. Ni Wan Chen Pu created the nine turn golden elixir technique. This technique captures the creation of heaven and earth. It is a secret treasure of practice. I yearn for it, but I don''t want it. However, I spent a lot of effort and traveled to China for more than ten years. It was recorded here in the third year of Qianhua of the Later Liang Dynasty.


    After these words were written, Li Yundong finally saw the signature of the engraver. He saw that the signature was flying like a dragon and flying like a Phoenix. He wrote four words: Secret of heaven and xuanhu!!!


    Seeing the last four words, Li Yundong was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the writing in front of him was written by xuanhu, the strongest but most controversial secret of fox Zen!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help walking to the wall and stretched out his hand to touch the wall. He just felt that the tentacle was very hard. It was the hardest granite!


    He reached into the chiseled writing groove and touched it, but he was surprised to find that it was engraved by people''s fingers!


    This is a big surprise!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be shocked: is this carved by human flesh hands? Well, how is this possible?

 Chapter 991

    Li Yundong got lucky at his fingertips and tried to carve words on the stone surface, but as soon as he tried hard, he felt a sharp pain at his fingertips and the hard granite surface remained motionless!


    Li Yundong immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. He was the body of the golden elixir. His physical strength was far more powerful than ordinary people. After mobilizing Zhenyuan, although his body was not invulnerable, ordinary people''s iron rod hit him hard, but it was like scratching Li Yundong.


    But even so, Li Yundong still couldn''t leave any trace on the hard stone surface. It can be seen how shocking it was that xuanhu had engraved words with his fingers on the stone surface!


    Li Yundong looked up at the words on the wall. For a moment, he couldn''t help being crazy. He seemed to see an indomitable huge shadow overlooking himself. He was so weak!


    But this idea just flashed in Li Yundong''s heart, replaced by the high fighting spirit of catching up!


    "I''ve gone through the natural disaster. What else to be afraid of! The secret of heaven is that xuanhu, a weak willow woman with five leakage body, can practice to this level. Can''t my great man with seven treasures man practice?"


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and began to look at the "nine turn golden elixir" engraved on the wall. The more he looked, the more he felt that the cultivation methods described in it were exquisite and amazing.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He suddenly smiled and said in his heart: isn''t this the Nine Yang Sutra in the practice world!


    He was watching the nine turn golden elixir attentively, but suddenly he heard Lin Youfa laugh wildly and say loudly, "I found the door! I found the door!"


    Lin Youfa pointed to a wall crack in front of him and said, "this is it!"


    When he finished, he pushed the door hard, but the door still didn''t move. He shouted to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, come and help me!"


    Li Yundong went over and pushed the door with Lin Youfa, but they couldn''t push the door no matter how hard they tried. For a moment, Lin Youfa was very discouraged. He looked at the door and scolded, "I''ll push your lungs. What the hell is going on with this broken door!"


    Lin Youfa was looking for a magic weapon, but Li Yundong''s mind flew to the nine turn internal alchemy engraved on the wall.


    He was thinking about the profound meaning of the above, but he heard Lin Youfa say, "immortal Li, do you think this door will open again with your seven treasure psychic fan?"


    Li Yundong looked at the wall carefully, swept it with his hand, shook his head and said, "no, there is no pattern groove on it."


    When Lin Youfa saw Li Yundong''s expression flickering, he seemed to think deeply, so he was surprised and thought to himself: this guy didn''t deliberately don''t tell me, and then he wanted to find a chance to leave me and swallow these magic weapons alone?


    He was muttering in his heart, but Li Yundong ignored him. He went to the wall and looked at the words carefully.


    At this time, Lin Youfa noticed Li Yundong''s move. He also looked up curiously. At the beginning, he was still impatient. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. Especially when he saw the final signature, Lin Youfa jumped up and said in a trembling voice: "Tianji xuanhu! This, this is actually left by Tianji xuanhu!"

 Chapter 992

    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at him. He suddenly moved in his heart. He thought: this secret xuanhu doesn''t know how great it is. After more than 1000 years, the name alone can still shock people!


    Li Yundong unconsciously stepped back two steps, looked carefully at the words in this room, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: these words are really magnificent and magnificent. They don''t seem to be made by women at all! In particular, the four words "Ji xuanhu" on that day were really domineering and romantic. People believe that these four words must have come from the hand of Tianji xuanhu!


    "Great, really great!" Li Yundong was more and more amazed, both for the immortal practice classic "nine turn golden elixir" and for the mysterious fox.


    After reading these, Lin Youfa said, "this, this is the lost nine turn golden elixir"! "


    "Lost?" Li Yundong asked curiously.


    Lin Youfa turned his head and looked at him: "of course, Chen Pu inherited Hanzhong Li, one of the eight immortals. Later, he created the nine turn golden elixir, which was known as one of the supreme scriptures of Taoist cultivation. However, it was lost in the troubled times of five generations and ten countries. I didn''t expect to see the whole book here!"


    Lin Youfa''s face was full of ecstasy and he wanted to practice this practice immediately, but soon he looked at Li Yundong warily, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he said: "Li Zhenren, let me tell you the truth. Although there are festivals between us, we have fought side by side before, and we have a friendship of robes. The so-called enemies should be solved rather than tied up. I think we should resolve our grievances. Especially when we are in danger, we should work together to get through this difficulty. What''s the matter? Go out and solve it again?"


    Li Yundong thought about it and said, "OK!"


    Lin Youfa was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and said to Li Yundong, "a gentleman!"


    Li Yundong said, "a whip of a fast horse!" after that, the two clapped their hands in the air, which was an oath.


    Lin Youfa has been seeking such a superior practice all his life. At this time, it''s like a hungry person traveling in the desert who sees good wine and delicacies, or a long-time woman who meets a strong man. Where can he resist it?


    Lin Youfa sat cross legged with his back against the wall in a corner of the room and began to get lucky according to the above-mentioned nine turn golden elixir.


    Although Li Yundong swore to Lin Youfa, he always had reservations and vigilance in his heart, but when he found that Lin Youfa was settled, his vigilance slowly relaxed. After all, he couldn''t pretend to be settled.


    Li Yundong himself sat on his knees on the yin-yang Futon in the middle of the room, put the seven treasure psychic fan aside, and began his luck.


    The two men practiced their own skills in the room. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Youfa woke up from his deep meditation. Although he was a practitioner, his practice of Taoism was the inferior Kung Fu in the practice world. This Kung Fu was based on the overdraft of his own vitality, so it damaged his vitality. He could not practice any more after only two turns. It was automatic Awakened from meditation.

 Chapter 993

    When Lin Youfa woke up, he let out a long sigh. The sigh was full of emotion and vicissitudes. He lamented that when he was old, he had the opportunity to see the most magical and mysterious practice method in the world. The vicissitudes were that he had lived for decades, and the days ahead were in vain!


    After Lin Youfa exhaled, he saw Li Yundong meditating in the middle of the room, and then approached.


    It doesn''t matter. Lin Youfa was suddenly surprised, jealous, jealous and hated!


    I saw Li Yundong sitting on the futon, with a straight and concise white air on his head. The color of his face changed from red to black and cyan.


    Lin Youfa knows that this is Li Yundong''s practice. Lin Youfa''s palm is fierce and fierce. If it is taken, a stone will be torn apart, not to mention Li Yundong''s flesh and blood.

 Chapter 994

    But when he clapped this palm, his heart was murderous and his evil thoughts were great. The seven treasure channeling fan on one side felt the murderous spirit and rushed towards Li Yundong. He immediately jumped up and automatically protected the Lord.


    When Li Yundong was at school, the freshmen challenged him. The seven treasure psychic fan even jumped out to automatically protect the master, not to mention that Lin Youfa wants Li Yundong''s life now?


    With a Shua of the seven treasures channeling fan, all the fan leaves opened and clanked, like a fast serrated iron wheel. The fan leaves split towards Lin Youfa''s palm!


    Lin Youfa never thought that the seven treasure psychic fan would automatically protect the Lord. He was caught off guard. His arm hurt violently, and his palm was cut off and fell to the ground.


    After the seven treasures channeling fan cut Lin Youfa''s arm, it didn''t stop at all. It whined and spun quickly and split towards Lin Youfa''s body.


    Lin Youfa held back the sharp pain, roared, looked accurately with his other hand, grabbed the fan bone of the seven treasure psychic fan, and stopped the seven treasure psychic fan from rotating like a terrible blade of a saw chain.


    But as soon as he grabbed the Qibao psychic fan, the leaf immediately jumped out and turned into countless flying swords. In an instant, Lin Youfa pricked through and turned into a hedgehog!


    Lin Youfa was shocked all over. He looked at the fan leaves that were not pierced. As soon as the golden words on them were soaked in the red blood, they immediately sent out countless moaning ghost ghosts.


    These fierce ghosts howled and drilled into Lin Youfa''s body, and soon pulled his three souls out of his body.


    In the round stone chamber, countless blue ghosts pulled Lin Youfa''s soul and ate it crazily in the air. Lin Youfa screamed and howled loudly. After a while, the soul was eaten clean, and these ghosts who had a full meal poured into the leaves of qibaotong spirit fan.


    These fan leaves emitted a burst of golden light, automatically pulled out from Lin Youfa''s body, and then quickly returned to the fan bones of the seven treasure psychic fan.


    The seven treasure psychic fan killed Lin Youfa in the blink of an eye, and he fell back to his place with a thud.


    At this time, Li Yundong finished the seventh turn and went straight to the eighth turn. He was not aware of the situation around him.


    He had been transformed by the golden elixir of Renyuan before, and at the same time, he had built a foundation successfully. Ziyuan also used the elixir to help him practice. In addition, he absorbed the power of Tianlei when crossing the sky robbery. At this time, the real yuan in his body can not be underestimated. Cultivating this nine turn golden elixir is like learning Zhang Wuji of the Nine Yang Sutra and practicing the great movement of heaven and earth, Nature can advance by leaps and bounds all the way.


    After practicing the seventh turn, the five colors of Li Yundong''s face no longer changed and replaced by a red color. This is the true fire in his body. After a while, Li Yundong easily broke through the eighth turn and entered the last level of the ninth turn.


    When practicing the nine turn golden elixir, Li Yundong felt that the inner elixir in the lower abdomen was growing stronger and stronger. When it slowly became the size of a fist, it was no longer a pure ball, but more like a curled up baby.

 Chapter 995

    Especially at the ninth turn, the baby trembled slightly. Li Yundong looked inside curiously and immediately found that he seemed to be possessed by the whole human divine consciousness. It was dark all around, and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned in a world of ignorance, tasteless, no seeing and no listening.


    Li Yundong had experienced this feeling when he built the foundation before, so he had experience and didn''t panic. He just struggled hard and opened his eyes fiercely.


    When he opened his eyes, the fist sized baby also opened his eyes, and then jumped out of Baihui Point on his head.


    Li Yundong was shocked to find that he could condescend to see his body sitting cross legged, as if his soul was out of the body. But soon, he looked around and found Lin Youfa lying in a pool of blood. He was surprised.


    At this surprise, the breath of Li Yundong''s body also dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the out of body baby returned to his body, and he also opened his eyes.


    After Li Yundong opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Lin Youfa''s body. He couldn''t help but be distracted. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he saw the seven treasure psychic fan standing aside like a guard, so he guessed more or less.


    Li Yundong shook his head secretly and said to himself: it''s really a sin. You can''t live!


    He no longer paid attention to Lin Youfa. He closed his eyes again and began to experience the realm just now, but at this time, he could no longer find the feeling of inner alchemy.


    Li Yundong tried for a while, but he couldn''t turn the baby again, so he gave up. He opened his eyes and stood up. He breathed out a long breath and vaguely realized that his realm just now seemed to have broken through the realm of the sixth heaven of the divine power and entered the realm of the seventh heaven turning the baby!


    But Li Yundong was not sure whether it was, but he found that after practicing the nine turn golden elixir, his own vitality, golden elixir vitality and Tianlei Qi were perfectly integrated. From then on, they condensed into one, regardless of each other. Moreover, the connection between his breath and inner elixir was much closer than before, and his essence Qi and blood were endless, The whole body has really grown a lot.


    Li Yundong achieved success in cultivating the nine turn golden elixir. He stood up and respectfully saluted the lettering on the wall. Then he went to the gap in the wall found by Lin Youfa, took a deep breath, and then pushed it with both hands!


    With this push, the stone door suddenly rumbled and was slowly pushed away by Li Yundong.


    After Li Yundong opened the door, he saw a narrow and long corridor in front of him. There was a light at the end of the corridor.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He turned back, took the seven treasure psychic fan, carried it on his back, and then walked quickly along the corridor.


    The more he walked, the more he saw the bright light in front of him. When he came to the mouth of the cave, he pulled away the dense leaves and weeds at the mouth of the cave, and immediately a dazzling light shone in.


    Li Yundong subconsciously narrowed his eyes and blocked the glare of the sun with his hand.

 Chapter 996

    When he got used to the light, Li Yundong noticed that he was on a cliff halfway up the mountain, surrounded by weeds and crooked trees. Below was a Taoist temple hidden in the jungle, in which there were bursts of drinking and shouting.


    Li Yundong said in his heart: is this the fox Zen gate?


    He mobilized Zhenyuan and controlled his body to fly down. Along the way, he was very careful to fly to the roof of the highest Hall of the Taoist temple under the cover of trees, then stretched out his head and looked down.


    In front of the main hall of the Taoist temple, there is a very spacious terrace. On the terrace, a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi is paved with bluestone. The black and white dots in Tai Chi are placed with two three legged tripods, one black and one white. Incense is swirling in the tripod, and green smoke curls up.


    In the direction near the main hall, there were about a dozen men and women in Taoist robes, most of whom were women. Most of them were beautiful and slim. Almost all of them had injuries, and looked angrily not far away.


    In the middle of the field, a woman dressed in Taoist robes and holding sawtooth Vajra wheel was fighting with a man holding a steel whip.


    Li Yundong searched among these people, but he didn''t find Su Chan''s figure. He suddenly clicked in his heart. He was secretly worried and worried for fear that the little girl would have a long and short life.


    Li Yundong said in his heart: No, the chick is so alert that there will be no accident. However, can''t she escape? Besides, she''s so good at hiding. She''ll be fine!


    He was comforting himself when he heard a loud drink from below. The woman holding the diamond wheel suddenly gave up the diamond wheel in her hand. The diamond wheel turned into countless sharp tooth saw chains in the blink of an eye and rushed towards the practitioner holding a steel whip, like countless black python, swallowing him in the blink of an eye!


    Li Yundong saw a burst of fire and a dense clanging sound of iron collision in the black steel storm. With Li Yundong''s eyesight, he couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    This lasted about three seconds. These sharp tooth saw chains suddenly retracted and merged into one in the blink of an eye. They became a sawtooth diamond wheel and stopped next to the woman, buzzing and awe inspiring.


    Li Yundong looked at the practitioner in front of her, who was originally holding a steel whip. The steel whip in his hand became pitted, full of serrations, and his whole body was dripping with blood. There was flesh and blood everywhere, and the whole person became a red blood man.


    After shaking for a while, the practitioner fell down with a pop. After a while, his Yin God flew out of the flesh, pointed to the woman''s victory and scolded angrily: "Ye Yu, you demon, unexpectedly destroyed my flesh!"


    Ye Yu sneered and said angrily, "if you''re not convinced, hit again!"


    The monk looked frightened. He just scolded and fell to the ground, hid in the crowd and didn''t dare to fight again.


    At this time, Li Yundong noticed that there were many people standing in front of Ye Yu. At a glance, there were about 100 people, some wearing Taoist robes, some wearing ordinary people''s clothes, some wearing long robes and Mandarin coats, with different weapons in their hands.

 Chapter 997

    Two young men quickly ran out of these people and dragged the body of the practitioners who had been killed to the array. The group of practitioners watched the body drag by, made way one after another, and whispered, "Hey, unexpectedly, this all real dragon sect is not very good!"


    "Yes, I should have died so miserably. Tut Tut, it''s embarrassing for our six sects!"


    "Come on, the Quanzhen Longmen sect was still powerful when it was in Qiu Chuji''s hands. When it came to Yin Zhiping, Li Zhichang and others, it was not as good as one generation!"


    When the people of Quanzhen Longmen sect heard that the practitioners of other sects ridiculed them, they immediately shouted: "Bullshit, do you think your Jindan sect is great? Don''t you just have Zhang boduan and Bai Yuchan? Who else is famous in the world after that? I''m not convinced. I''ve been fighting there. What''s wrong there! What''s the bullshit of your Donghua sect? Ning Quanzhen has been dead for nearly a thousand years, and I haven''t seen any promising disciples. What''s your capital "Is Greg talking sarcastically here?"


    The people of Jindan sect were pointed to the nose and scolded. At that moment, someone replied impolitely, "what are you talking about, little thief of Quanzhen Longmen sect!"


    The people of Donghua sect also replied angrily: "you dare to insult our ancestors of all generations. I''m not finished with you!"


    Several people were arguing. Seeing that the practitioner was about to fight among himself, a young man suddenly said loudly, "don''t be impatient!"


    The man''s voice was clear. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pressed down the voices of the people. It was obvious that his cultivation was much higher than that of the people.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, other sects quieted down, and the disciples of Quanzhen Longmen sect shouted: "Immortal Zhang, you are the little childe of the leader of Zhengyi sect. Zhengyi sect is also the leader of the world''s practice sects. To be fair, our Quanzhen Longmen sect wants people and money to encircle and suppress the fox Zen sect. Just now, even the bodies of the twelve younger martial brothers were destroyed, but they were so criticized. You say it''s fair or unfair!"


    After he finished, the practitioners of other sects shouted again, and the scene became chaotic.


    Zhang Tianhe stretched out his hands and pressed around, and these practitioners closed their mouths again.


    Li Yundong saw it in his eyes and said in his heart: this man has great prestige. A great father is really different.


    He glanced at Zhang Tianhe, but saw that the man was tall and handsome, and could be regarded as handsome. When some female practitioners in the group looked at him, they also looked with admiration and love.


    Li Yundong looked aside from Zhang Tianhe, and immediately saw two familiar figures standing in the crowd. One of them was beautiful, wearing a ponytail, with a full forehead. His eyes were bright, smart and proud. It was Ruan Hongling.


    Next to Ruan Hongling, a woman in a purple gown stood tall and graceful. She stood out among the people like a chicken. It was asters!

 Chapter 998

    After Zhang Tianhe pressed down the noise of the crowd, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, listen to me! Our major sects gather here today, which is a rare event in a hundred years! It is the so-called great enemy, we should unite sincerely, but don''t let others laugh!"


    Before he finished, Ye Yu laughed: "you so-called famous and decent sects are really dogs biting dogs. I don''t know what your master thinks. He sent you dolls to die!"


    Zhang Tianhe''s face sank and said coldly, "Ye Yu, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see how powerful the Lengyan King Kong wheel of your seven tail divine fox is today!"


    Then he crossed his hands together, his right index finger and thumb kept turning the jade wrench on his left thumb, and his eyes stared at Ye Yu like electricity.


    Ye Yu saw that he had extraordinary bearing. Before she took action, there was an overwhelming momentum coming to her face. She was surprised and said secretly: the Zhengyi sect is really worthy of being the leading sect of practice in the world. Zhang Tianhe is so young that he seems to have reached the realm of Yuanying! That''s great!


    Although Ye Yu was frightened, she was not afraid. She sneered, "well, I''m going to ask for advice on the ability of Zhengyi religion!"


    As soon as their eyes touched, they were full of sparks in the air. They were excited about the war. When they were about to fight, a short man jumped out of the crowd and said loudly: "immortal Zhang, please give me Jinshan sect this one first! We Jinshan sect suffered a lot of deaths and injuries along the way. We were killed by this demon just now. If we don''t repay this revenge, I can''t explain it to the leader when I go back!"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at the man and hesitated: his cultivation is obviously not as good as ye Yu. If he wants to come forward, wouldn''t he die?


    When he hesitated, the short man of Jinshan sect roared and rushed over.


    Ye Yu sneered and pointed. The Lengyan Vajra wheel roared and rushed over, just like a rapidly rotating serrated flywheel.


    But the short man saw that the sawtooth diamond wheel immediately flew to his eyes and came straight to his neck. As soon as he shrunk his head, his head fell into his chest and avoided the attack. The sawtooth diamond wheel flew back soon and cut it buzzing towards the corners of his legs.


    The short man suddenly jumped, and his two legs retracted into his body. Only two hands were left to climb on the ground. The speed was very fast!


    The Vajra wheel hit the air twice in a row. It stopped unexpectedly in the air. Then it jumped at the short man''s only two hands in anger.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this short man, who had almost become a meat ball, supported his hands on the ground, avoided the King Kong wheel, and even retracted his two arms into his body when he landed again, completely turning into a meat ball!


    This time, not only the practitioners on the field burst into laughter, but also Li Yundong, who was hiding in the dark to watch the war, was stunned!


    "This, what kind of Kung Fu is this? Ninja turtle?" Li Yundong looked straight at the meat ball rolling on the ground and couldn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 999

    The practitioners of other sects in the field laughed loudly and said, "hahaha, what kind of skill is this? Is it the big method of shrinking the head of the tortoise?"


    "Well, Jinshan sect is really good. These skills are really eye opening!"


    "Good Kung Fu, good Kung Fu, not ordinary people really can''t learn!"


    They taunted and mocked on one side. Ye Yu also sneered. She shouted, "I see what else you can become!"


    With that, the diamond wheel suddenly pulled out a remnant and cut towards the meat ball like lightning. The speed was a few minutes faster than just now!


    But what is astonishing is that the meat ball bounced in place, and then fell, but suddenly fell into the ground, and the Lengyan diamond wheel jumped into the air again!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know where the short man of Jinshan sect had gone.


    Ye Yu was also stunned, but she was so stunned that suddenly a dark shadow jumped out of the ground behind her. The dark shadow was in the shape of a ball, but suddenly her limbs and head stretched out and hugged Ye Yu firmly, making her unable to move at all.


    The short man said with a loud and ferocious smile, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me together!" after that, he drank loudly, and his muscles expanded rapidly, like a growing meat vine, which entangled Ye Yu more and more tightly, and he was about to strangle her!


    At this time, the crowd saw that the short man suddenly turned the situation around and cheered one after another: "good, what a powerful earth hiding skill!"


    Ye Yu was surprised and angry. She drank fiercely and shook her body fiercely. In the blink of an eye, her hair grew rapidly. After a while, she became a fox with seven tails and red fur!


    The fox was like a monster. The short man held her tightly and made her unable to move, but at this time, she suddenly showed her real body. At once, the short man became a bug lying on a cow, very small.


    Ye Yu''s tail rolled, threw him heavily to the ground, and then slapped him with a vicious claw!


    The practitioners of the major sects suddenly saw Ye Yu show his true body. They were shocked and angry and shouted, "stop!"


    But ye Yu''s claws fell in response and patted the short man firmly. In the blink of an eye, he patted him into a mass of meat mud. Then a short ghost flew out from under her claws and howled in horror and anger.


    Ye Yu sneered and swallowed the ghost of the short man with a big mouth. His teeth kept chewing and made a rattling sound, which was creepy.


    It''s not terrible to destroy the body of a man of practice, but if you kill a person, it''s a deadly enemy!


    The disciples of Jinshan sect immediately screamed and said angrily, "what are the Jianghu rules to deal with these demons? Go on, kill the demons!" after shouting, they rushed up one after another.


    Some practitioners of other sects felt the same way and jumped on one after another with a loud roar.


    Ye Yu''s seven huge tails were thrown fiercely, bringing up a fierce vigorous wind, which forcibly swept all these people back.

 Chapter 1000

    Li Yundong saw Ye Yu''s tail flick, and a touch of red light instantly covered her figure. When she turned around, she turned into a human figure wearing a Taoist robe.


    Seeing ye Yu''s bravery, Li Yundong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said in secret: the power of these seven divine foxes can almost be compared with that of proud and frost free. Some practitioners are afraid that if more than a dozen people rush up, they may not be the opponents of these seven divine foxes! However, the leaders of the six sects don''t know that Fox Zen has such experts? Why did you send some young people to die?


    He was surprised. After Ye Yu shook her tail and patted these practitioners away, she laughed proudly and turned her head to Liu Ye, the silent leader who had been looking coldly at the field: "Elder martial uncle, you can rest assured now! The six sects are no longer available. Send some hairy boys who are no longer available! I can send them alone. Hum, there''s no need for the bitch Ao Wushuang!"


    Liu Ye narrowed his eyes, put his hands in his sleeves and said in a deep voice, "it''s so best! Hum, I don''t know where the girl has gone at this critical time!"


    Ye Yu sneered, "where else can we go? Of course, it''s bad. I ran! It was like this ten years ago, and it will be like this ten years later!"


    She wrung her eyebrows angrily, pointed to the practitioners of various sects who fell to the ground, and shouted angrily, "you so-called decent people broke into our Mountain Gate and killed my disciples. Today, this is your grave!"


    Ye Yu pointed at them with his fingers like a sword and said in a harsh voice, "kill them!"


    The cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel beside her made a buzzing sound, crossed a white light, and rushed towards these practitioners like lightning.


    One of the first practitioners was on the ground before he could stand up. He looked at the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in horror. He was about to close his eyes and wait for death, but suddenly a yellow light flashed. A long sword three feet long and emitting golden light blocked the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel!


    When ye Yu saw that her magic weapon was blocked, she was surprised and looked at the long sword. She saw a big dipper star on the body of the long sword. When she was in a stalemate with the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel, the seven stars on it flashed faintly. She was surprised and lost her voice: "seven star sword!"


    Many of the young practitioners of the surrounding cultivation sects died under Ye Yu''s cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel. As soon as they saw that the magic weapon was blocked, they immediately cheered loudly: "good job, immortal Zhang!"


    "Demon girl, see clearly. This is the supreme treasure of our Taoism, the seven star sword! It is much stronger than your broken iron wheel!"


    Zhang Tianhe caught Ye Yu''s magic weapon. He said in a deep voice, "immortal ye, please give me advice!"


    But he was about to make a move. When the practitioners of the surrounding sects saw that Zhang Tianhe''s magic weapon was hanged with Ye Yu''s magic weapon, what they were most afraid of was Ye Yu''s fierce and domineering magic weapon. At this time, seeing that the magic weapon was entangled, they immediately knew that there were opportunities and advantages to take advantage of, and shouted: "immortal Zhang, what''s there to say with demons and evil ways, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1001

    While talking, these people sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, beating Ye Yu like a storm.


    No matter how powerful Ye Yu was, she couldn''t stop so many magic tools. She became angry and scolded: "a group of despicable people have agreed to fight one-on-one, and now they go back on their word! What a shame!"


    Liu Ye, who has been standing by all the time, snorted coldly and shouted angrily, "poem, come together and bully us. Nobody in the fox Zen gate!"


    With that, he moved his body, rushed over and stood side by side with Ye Yu.


    Mo Ashi, the elder martial sister of fox Zen sect, showed a strange smile around her mouth. She slowly pulled out the gold hairpin inserted in her black hair, then moved her body and came to Ye Yu and Liu Ye.


    Li Yundong, who was hiding in the dark, saw the gold hairpin very clearly. He was shocked at the sight of the gold hairpin: isn''t this the Luo mother''s soul parting hairpin who secretly attacked me that night?


    As soon as his thought flashed, he saw that Mo Ashi suddenly moved. Luo''s mother''s departed hairpin heavily stabbed the blind hole in Ye Yu''s vest. At the same time, she hit the blind hole on Liu Ye''s back with one hand and flew him!


    The sudden change was so shocking that everyone on the field couldn''t react. Even the various magic tools of the major sects attacking Ye Yu couldn''t stop and fought one after another towards moash.


    Mo Ashi rolled up his sleeve robe, and a gust of vigorous wind came to his face. The power was even more violent than the vigorous wind generated by Ye Yu''s seven tails. In an instant, he bounced back these magic weapons.


    When Zhang Tianhe saw this scene, he glared fiercely and said in his heart: this vigorous wind is powerful, without waves, just with softness. Among them, the purity of Zhenyuan is dozens of times stronger than many inner room disciples who have been practicing since childhood. It is obvious that it is only the genuine disciples of Xuanmen who can practice. The people of fox Zen can''t practice! Who the hell is this man!


    People from all major sects opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the field, they suddenly hurt Mo Ashi, the eldest martial sister of fox Zen sect. They were all dumbfounded and speechless.


    The other disciples of fox Zen sect were stunned and said, "elder martial sister, what are you doing!"


    Moash turned her head fiercely, and her body quickly turned into a blue light, passing by them, or pointing or poking. These people were hurt, and their skills were not as good as hers. Naturally, they couldn''t resist, and they were put down by her one after another.


    For a moment, the fox Zen sect was completely destroyed, leaving moash standing proudly in place and laughing wildly.


    Moash suddenly put down almost everyone in the fox Zen gate, and everyone on the court didn''t respond.


    Ruan Hongling, surprised in the crowd, pushed Ziyuan''s arm and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, look, isn''t that the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin who secretly attacked you that night?"


    Asters stared sharply at the field. Two Dai eyebrows were tightly screwed together. She said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    Ruan Hongling asked, "isn''t she the eldest martial sister of fox Zen? Why did she lay hands on the leader and Ye Yu?"


    Ziyuan raised her hand and motioned to Ruan Hongling to stop talking. Her eyes twinkled and said, "I don''t know, but I believe there will be an answer soon!"

 Chapter 1002

    Moash stood in the audience and looked at all the people here. Most of the young practitioners of major sects looked at her with shocked eyes, as if they were looking at a madman.


    Ye Yu was stabbed into Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin at the blind point behind her, but she didn''t fall down for a time. She trembled and stared at Mo Ashi. She trembled and said, "are you crazy? Why do you do it to me!"


    Moash laughed, and her original dignified and gentle expression became extremely surly. She shrieked, "am I crazy? Yes, I am crazy, but I think you are stupid!"


    With that, she flashed, rushed to Ye Yu, and slapped her hand down at Ye Yu''s head!


    Ye Yu reluctantly broke her arms with a click. Her arms were snapped and her forehead was also photographed. She burst out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t stand Zhenyuan any more. All Zhenyuan was sucked away by Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin. After a while, Ye Yu, who was still majestic, was sucked into a man in the twinkling of an eye, and even three souls didn''t escape!


    When the practitioners of other sects saw this scene, they all turned pale with horror, and some female disciples covered their mouths and retched with fear.


    A practitioner with a strong sense of justice shouted, "you demon, why don''t you even let your own people go, so vicious!"


    When moash heard this, she turned her head fiercely and glared at the speaker fiercely. Her eyes were fierce, like a sharp sword. She instantly stabbed the heart of the spiritual practitioner who spoke. She was like being beaten with a hammer. She burst out a mouthful of blood with a loud sound. Her spirit was depressed and didn''t dare to look at moash any more.


    When the practitioners around saw this scene, they immediately roared and glared at moash, but they didn''t dare to speak again!


    Zhang Tianhe was even more surprised at this time. He secretly said: This stare could not have such power without the deep and authentic Zhenyuan skill of Xuanmen! Although the people of fox Zen are very good at magic, they can''t stare at it and have such power! Who the hell is this man!


    Liu Ye was slapped to the ground by Mo Ashi. He struggled to turn around and said in surprise and anger, "Mo Ashi, what are you doing?"


    Mo Ashi walked over to Liu Ye. She sneered: "hum, master, why don''t you recognize who I am? Ah, by the way, I''ve been used to calling you master for so many years. Alas, I can''t change my mouth!"


    Liu Ye was shocked. He said in a trembling voice, "you, you''re not moash? You, who are you!"


    Mo Ashi laughed and looked up: "Liu Ye, Liu Ye, you boast that you are an unparalleled fox. You are resourceful. Unexpectedly, the closest people around you have lied to you for nine years, but you haven''t found any clue! Ha ha, you should die in peace!"


    Then she shouted, "die, you old man! If it weren''t for you, how could I fall into such a state of no man, no ghost or no ghost!"


    Mo Ashi rushed over in an instant, his fingers like a hook, and heavily inserted them into Liu Ye''s tianlinggai!

 Chapter 1003

    But at this time, Liu Ye suddenly turned into a blue smoke and quickly bumped into Mo Ashi''s arms. His fingers quickly hit Mo Ashi''s lower belly air hole!


    Mo Ashi never thought that he would slap Liu Ye on the blind hole behind him. He could fight back like this. She was caught off guard. She drank fiercely and retreated quickly. She wanted to escape!


    But Liu Ye didn''t allow her to escape. He chased her like a shadow. One palm was solid and patted on Mo Ashi''s belly Dantian, and the other hand heavily poked at the Huagai point on her chest!


    Qihai, Dantian and Huagai are the three key points of a person''s chest and abdomen. If you are hit here, the breath of the human body will be in chaos. Even if a practitioner has unparalleled magic power, he can''t display it.


    Moash''s first three key points were hit. Even if she was really an iron man, she would be soft and become a pool of mud!


    Mo Ashi didn''t expect the situation to turn around suddenly. She fell to the ground in surprise and anger. She looked at Liu Ye with anger and hissed, "it''s impossible. I obviously hit your blind hole. It''s a dead hole. Even if you don''t die for a while, you can''t fight back!"


    Liu Ye narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo Ashi. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "although I don''t know who you are, I admire your means and your endurance very much. I really didn''t expect that such a terrible opponent has been lurking around me! Until you said Ao Wushuang ran away, I began to be vigilant!"


    Liu Ye carried his hands on his back, as if he didn''t see the many practitioners nearby. He said to himself: "You have endured for nine years, but I haven''t found your flaw, but you never thought that you shouldn''t say that Ao Wushuang escaped by yourself! She is the child I watched grow up, and I know her temperament very well! Probably no one can surpass her among the women who value love and righteousness in the world, so she will do what she promised even if she dies. Anyone can escape, but She can''t! "


    Mo Ashi lay on the ground and glared at Liu Ye: "even so, you are obviously shot at the blind point by me, but how can you act as if nothing had happened!"


    Liu Ye said with a smile: "I have been wary of you. How could I not be prepared? Moreover, although you have been lurking in our fox Zen for nine years, what you never thought is that after we fox cultivate adult form, the biggest feature is that our acupoints can be transferred!


    Mo Ashi''s face became very ugly. She smiled grimly: "well, Liu Ye, you old fox, you are powerful! But don''t be proud. I have sealed her. Even if you die, you can''t save her! Moreover, you won''t be any better than her in a short time!"


    When Liu Ye heard that Ao Wushuang was caught, he immediately turned pale and shouted, "where did you catch her? Tell me who you are. If I don''t let you die, you can''t live forever!"


    Mo Ashi looked up and laughed bitterly: "just you? How old are you? I''m an authentic inner disciple of Xuanmen. I''m afraid of your threat. You''re too naive!"

 Chapter 1004

    "What? You are the authentic inner room disciple of Xuanmen? You, are you..." Liu Ye was shocked. He stepped back two steps and lost his voice.


    Not far away, Zhang Tianhe clapped his hands and said in a deep voice: "As expected, this man is indeed one of our fellow disciples. I heard that an elder planned the siege of fox Zen sect before I came here. Unexpectedly, it was fox Zen sect undercover. She had planned it for nine years. Her perseverance is really respectable, awesome, amazing! I just don''t know which sect''s elder!"


    He said in a deep voice, but suddenly moash raised her head, opened her mouth, and gave a sad howl. A burst of blue air rushed out of her mouth. The air flew into the air quickly and became a beautiful woman Yang God.


    The woman said angrily, "Liu Ye, don''t be complacent too early. Your fox Zen sect won''t die all day. I''ll never give up!"


    Some people who didn''t know this woman in their practice were shocked and exclaimed, "Yang God, this man has practiced to the realm of Yang God!"


    When Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling saw the woman''s Yang God, they said in a frightened voice: "second martial uncle!!"


    Liu Ye was shocked when he saw the woman. He said loudly, "you are Yan Fang of the linggong sect of Zhengyi cult! You are the whereabouts of Wushuang, which our sect wanted to fight against nine years ago. I kicked you out. Unexpectedly, you turned into Mo Aishi and lurked around me all the time!! good, good means, good means! What did you do to Mo Aishi!"


    Yan Fang laughed in the air and said, "she? She has been reincarnated for a long time. Do you know whether she is a man or an animal in this life?"


    Liu Ye was furious and shouted, "our sect has no resentment against you. Why do you want to kill all of them like this!"


    Yan Fang said sternly, "no resentment, no hatred? If the bitch Ao Wushuang of your sect robbed my senior brother, would I end up like this! Hum, I tell you, I must let Ao Wushuang taste what I''ve tasted, so that she can''t survive or die!"


    Liu Ye was furious and was about to make a move, but he saw Zhang Tianhe''s body move. The seven star sword in his hand was buzzing and making a dragon chant. Zhang Tianhe arched his hand and said faintly: "sorry, elder Liu, this is the elder of my Zhengyi religion. I''m sorry. I won''t allow you to offend her!"


    Li Yundong, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked at this time. He thought about almost everything in an instant, and his previous doubts were integrated.


    But what Li Yundong doesn''t understand is why Yan Fang of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion wants to attack him?


    It is reasonable to say that he has no grievances with her. Why do you bother him?


    Li Yundong couldn''t get rid of this idea in his mind. He was thinking about it, but Yan Fang laughed and turned into a slip of green light. He swept over Mo Ashi''s body quickly, picked up a purple bell, and then left quickly.


    When Liu Ye saw the little clock, he was shocked and shouted, "put down the emperor''s clock in the glass sky!" after that, he was vertical and caught up in the air, but he suddenly felt a burst of sword gas coming from behind.

 Chapter 1005

    Liu Ye immediately stopped, took out a jade cigarette gun from his sleeve and put it on the long sword behind him.


    At the sound of the sword, the long sword trembled fiercely and bounced back a long way. Liu Ye was also numbed by the authentic breath of the powerful Xuanmen in the long sword. Then Zhang Tianhe appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, clapped it with a palm and shouted, "go down!"


    Liu Ye had to stretch out his palms, and his body was immediately blasted down. Zhang Tianhe was also blasted back a long way. His body flew upside down in the air for a long time before he stopped castration.


    Zhang Tianhe was shocked: the old monster was really good. He fought with the seven star sword and slapped me. He could beat me so far!


    Liu Ye was photographed back to the ground by Zhang Tianhe, but Yan Fang''s figure had disappeared when he looked up at the sky. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with him, he was immediately angry. His beard and hair were all open, and the white air on his head was steaming up. He turned into a seven tailed divine fox in the air. His appearance was fierce and terrible.


    Zhang Tianhe flew back to his original place and said in a loud voice: "be careful, this old man will work hard!"


    The practitioners of all schools sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. For a time, all kinds of magic weapons were everywhere in the air.


    Liu Ye was surrounded by the enemies, but he was not afraid at all. The seven tail divine fox he had imagined roared fiercely at these practitioners, and made an earth shaking roar. This roar was really terrible. It seemed that the mountain was shaken by this roar, and the air around him was shaking violently.


    Li Yundong was not the first to bear the brunt. He felt a sharp pain in his eardrum and trembled all over. It seemed that he had been beaten by someone as a chest, and his blood gas was boiling and stirring. If his inner alchemy had not been refined into steel, this roar would immediately drive him out of his wits!


    After Liu Ye''s roar, many practitioners of all sects and sects immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and even some practitioners who were not firm in mind and unstable in internal alchemy were simply shocked to separate the soul and flesh, the Yin God came out of the body, and screamed in panic in the air.


    Although some of them have powerful magic weapons, the most powerful magic weapons need to be driven by people. But at this time, they were shocked by Liu Ye''s roar, and their breath was in a mess. Immediately, their magic weapons also hung down from the air, like frost eggplant.


    Zhang Tianhe''s solid basic skills since childhood. His body shook slightly, and his complexion changed violently, from white to red, from red to white, and finally to normal complexion.


    Zhang Tianhe took a deep breath and was shocked: the fox Zen sect is indeed a hundred feet dead without stiffness. The leader Liu Ye looks like a thin old man. How can he be so powerful! If he pours on us at this time, we will be seriously killed and injured!


    Zhang Tianhe made up his mind and shouted, "don''t be crazy!" then he flashed and rushed over.

 Chapter 1006

    After Liu Ye''s illusion made this earth shaking roar, his illusion also disappeared, and the wrinkles on his face were much deeper, as if he had consumed a lot of real yuan just now.


    When he saw Zhang Tianhe coming, he was not polite and greeted him with a sneer.


    For a moment, the youngest and promising disciple of Zhengyi sect was hanged together with the most sophisticated leader of fox Zen. Suddenly, two green lights were twisted into a ball on the field, and the seven star sword and the jade cigarette gun in Liu Ye''s hand were hanged together. It was really magic weapon to magic weapon, practitioner to practitioner. The two battle groups fought fiercely and sparks were everywhere.


    For a time, neither Li Yundong nor the practitioners of all sects in the field dared to blink their eyes and breathe out the atmosphere, lest they miss a second and decide the victory or defeat on the field.


    Li Yundong first saw such a struggle between masters of practice. As a bystander, he is the so-called bystander. Naturally, he can see more clearly their advantages and disadvantages.


    In his opinion, Zhang Tian and Zhenyuan are strong and pure, worthy of the four words of Xuanmen. Every move and every form are rigid, calm and rigorous. Moreover, he has many spells. From time to time, he releases an earth magic or wood magic to harass Liu Ye. Once Liu Ye''s action is affected, he immediately claps it with one hand, which is amazing.


    Liu Ye has a sensitive body and can''t slip his hands. Several times Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Tianhe have to hit him. He slipped past. He is worthy of being an old fox. He roared and consumed a lot of real yuan. At this time, he fought with Zhang Tianhe, but slowly fell into the wind.


    But he has rich experience and can often avoid heavy blows in incredible places, which makes Li Yundong nod secretly and realize something in his heart.


    On the side of the court, practitioners of other sects are also whispering about the situation on the court. The eldest martial brother is commenting on their fighting skills to the younger martial brothers and sisters, and how they can learn from each other if they are themselves.


    A clear voice suddenly sounded in the field: "master, I don''t know how powerful Liu Ye''s old fox is. He was beaten by a guy with no hair on his mouth?"


    This sentence offended fox Zen sect and Zhengyi sect at the same time, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Li Yundong, who was hiding in the dark, also looked at the past. At this look, he immediately widened his eyes and shocked in his heart: Ding Nan? She, why is she here! Is she also a practitioner? It can''t be true!!!


    Ding Nan was dressed in ordinary people''s clothes and dressed in fashionable and beautiful clothes. She was very eye-catching among these practitioners. She seemed not to see the eyes around her. There was a meaningful smile in her mouth. She said, "master, do you think so!"


    Standing beside her was an old man with short stature and Hefa Tongyan. It was Zheng Yuan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect. Among the practitioners of these sects, he was a rare elder. This time, I heard that the six sects were besieging the fox Zen sect, so I took Ding nan to join in the fun.

 Chapter 1007

    After Ding Nan and Zheng Yuan returned to the mountain, they lied that they had occupied the body. After that, the soul of the original owner resisted so much that his divine consciousness was damaged in the struggle. Many things could not be remembered clearly. Zheng Yuan did not doubt that there was him, so he answered whatever Ding Nan asked.


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "you can''t say that. Liu Ye is a powerful old fox. Look at his heaven and earth Jasper pole. It''s a good baby. Knives and guns are not bad. Water and fire don''t invade. He specially points people''s key acupoints. As long as he hits it, yin and Yang will flow in immediately, making you unable to survive and die."


    "As for the seven star sword, hey hey, it''s even more powerful! It''s the magic weapon of Zhengyi sect. It''s called the five famous swords in the cultivation world together with Xuanyuan sword, Sanhuang sword, Zhuxian four sword and Bahuang Liuhe sword! Just listen to the name, you know how powerful it is!"


    Zheng Yuan said confidently, "although you don''t see the heaven and earth Jasper pole playing with the seven star sword, in fact, this is not the main battlefield. The real battlefield is still a contest between people. Although you see Liu Ye being suppressed by Zhang Tianhe, it''s actually the reason of mutual restraint."


    "Liu Ye, the old fox, roared just now. How many people spit blood? If I hadn''t been a teacher, I''d protect your heart. I''m afraid you''d be scared!"


    "Zhang Tianhe has been practicing since he was born. He has been practicing for 20 years now. He is a genuine internal skill of Xuanmen, and naturally curbs the evil spirit of these evil spirits. Hey, Zhengyi sect is really good. It seems that there are some successors of Zhengyi sect."


    While they were talking, suddenly the situation on the court of Liu Ye and Zhang Tianhe changed.


    Liu Ye was slapped behind his back by Yan Fang. Although he didn''t hit the acupoint, he was more or less hurt. Just now another roar cost a lot of real yuan. In addition, his natural breath was restrained by Zhang Tianhe. The more he hit, the more uncomfortable he felt and the more anxious he hit.


    Liu Ye clenched his teeth fiercely, scratched his shoulder and was slapped by Zhang Tianhe. His backhand elbow was drawn towards Zhang Tianhe like a steel whip.


    Zhang Tian and Liu Ye quickly retreated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Ye retreated to the other people in the fox Zen gate who were knocked down by Yan Fang. His fingers flew, woke them up one by one, and said loudly: "get up, we fox Zen gate should fight side by side today, everyone..."


    He didn''t finish, but suddenly his chest shook, and a sword tip came out of his chest. The blood was ferocious!


    Shocked, Liu Ye turned back and slapped the man behind him. He turned his head and saw that the ancient wind was falling to the ground and struggling to get up.


    Liu Ye''s heart was in a mess at this time. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Gu Feng, what are you doing? Is it difficult? You are a fake like moash?"


    Gu Feng''s chest was dented by Liu Ye''s palm just now. He vomited blood and giggled, "old man, you''re not hopelessly stupid!" then he stretched out his hand and lit several acupoints on himself. In the twinkling of an eye, his face was distorted and turned into another look.

 Chapter 1008

    Liu Ye was shocked and angry. He vomited a mouthful of blood. The fox Zen gate was opened by him. Other disciples rushed to him crying to help him. Liu Ye shook his arms and pushed them away. He said with surprise and anger on his face: "I know you. You are a disciple of the ancient style! When I first saw your Kung Fu when I joined the sect, I suspected that you were a master with art. I specially told the ancient style to let him pay attention to you, but I didn''t expect that he still knew your way! Your face changing skill is so good that I pretended to be the ancient style around me. I haven''t noticed that you are from the Vientiane sect!"


    The practitioners of other sects suddenly saw the drastic change on the field and were shocked. When they heard the three words of Vientiane gate, they were surprised again. Some knowledgeable people immediately exclaimed: "Vientiane gate? It''s impossible. This sect was destroyed by Fox Zen gate in the late Tang Dynasty!"


    Gu Feng fell to the ground and laughed with blood: "our Vientiane gate will never be destroyed! Hahaha, Liu Ye, remember, it was Wang Yu of Vientiane gate who killed you!" after that, he looked up and laughed three times. The laughter stopped suddenly and his body fell to the ground.


    When Liu Ye saw him dead, he couldn''t help but burst into anger and said, "how''s Gufeng? Did you kill him? Talk!"


    He was so excited that blood rushed out of the wound on his chest. He swayed and fell back.


    Behind him, other disciples of fox Zen sect hurriedly held him. At this time, Liu Ye seemed to be dozens of years old. His face was gray and he had no strength to push the disciples behind him away.


    Liu Ye trembled and burst into tears: "I didn''t expect that the fox Zen sect has been handed down for more than 1000 years, but it died in my hands. It was wiped out by a group of hairy boys. I''m not reconciled!"


    His words made other disciples of fox Zen sad, and they cried out.


    For a time, there was a bleak cry on the field, but some sect practitioners felt that Liu Ye had fallen down and the last pillar of fox Zen door collapsed. Now the treasure door of fox Zen door has been opened to them. If you don''t pick up cheap at this time, when will you pick up cheap!


    A man of practice jumped out and said loudly, "what affection do you have for dealing with these demons? These demons have killed many of our fellow disciples just now, big guy, come on!"


    With that, he rushed ahead.


    Although some decent practitioners of all sects hesitated because they thought that the hand was invincible and too cruel, some practitioners who were persuaded by this man moved and rushed towards the people of fox Zen.


    When Li Yundong didn''t know that Mo Ashi was Yan Fang before, he thought someone in the fox Zen sect wanted to hurt himself. At this time, he felt a knot in his heart. He was worried about the whereabouts of Su Chan. In addition, he couldn''t bear to see these so-called righteous people bullying more and less. At this time, he immediately jumped out.


    When these practitioners were about to cross the yin-yang pattern in the field, suddenly a huge dark shadow rushed towards them. The vigorous wind was fierce and clanking. Before they came near, they felt a sharp pain in the cutting of their skin.

 Chapter 1009

    These practitioners were shocked at once. At the same time, they retreated and roared. They saw that the ground with Yin-Yang pattern was cut into a deep and long straight line by a large black iron fan, which was connecting the two cauldrons of yin and Yang.


    The practitioner who threw himself in front only felt a dark shadow appear in front of him, and then a fist grew bigger and bigger in front of him, and blew him out a long way with a puff.


    The change made everyone suddenly in an uproar. When they looked at it, they saw a young and popular Yu Xuanang standing in the field, frowning coldly at them and saying coldly, "aren''t so many people ashamed to beat an old man and a group of women!"


    Seeing that the young man didn''t know which stone he jumped out of, these practitioners shouted angrily, "smelly boy, which onion are you? Get out of here so that grandpa won''t beat you!"


    "Where are you from, little bastard? Get out of here, or your grandpa and I will have no eyes!"


    The young man was looking at them coldly and suddenly shouted, "ho!!"


    The truth was so loud that everyone was shocked. Suddenly thousands of Buddha''s trumpets rang out in his mind. For a moment, everyone closed their mouths.


    Zhang Tianhe was surprised and bowed his hands in awe: "I don''t know which expert is here. Please report your name!"


    The young man bowed his hands coldly and said in a sonorous voice, "I''m sorry, Li Yundong!"

 Chapter 1010

    As soon as Li Yundong appeared on the stage, he immediately attracted the attention of the people. Other disciples of fox Zen looked at the young man who had killed in the air. When they saw the big black iron fan not far from Li Yundong, they were surprised and said, "seven treasures channeling fan!"


    "What?" Liu Ye, who was dying, suddenly came to his senses. His eyes lit up, and his collapsed body also supported him to sit up.


    Although Liu Ye is old, he has deep cultivation after all. He took a sword in his chest and couldn''t die for a moment. He stared at the big iron fan beside Li Yundong and said in a trembling voice: "it''s really a seven treasure channeling fan! Isn''t it..."


    One side, a disciple came forward to hold him and asked with surprise and joy, "is it what?"


    Liu Ye did not speak at this time. He stared at Li Yundong tightly without blinking. His face was ruddy and his eyes were full of excited eyes. He was not like the old man who was almost dying just now.


    Not far away, the practitioners of major sects also saw the seven treasure psychic fan around Li Yundong. Someone immediately recognized it and shouted, "it''s the treasure of the town sect of fox Zen, the seven treasure psychic fan!"


    With this shout, everyone was in an uproar!


    This time, they came to besiege the fox Zen sect. First, they were secretly instigated by Yan Fang. Second, they robbed Renyuan Jindan because Ao Wushuang just gave the big sects the truth and opportunity to start. Third, they mainly came to rob all kinds of magic weapons of the fox Zen sect.


    Among the various magic weapons of fox Zen, the seven treasures channeling fan is undoubtedly the most attractive one!


    But they never thought that such a top magic weapon that everyone wanted would fall into the hands of the young man!


    For a moment, male practitioners of all major sects looked at the seven treasure psychic fan beside Li Yundong, and their eyes were red with envy!


    Ruan Hongling in the crowd looked excited and surprised, pulled the Ziyuan sleeve and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, you see, this guy is very powerful!"


    Ziyuan smiled with both surprise and worry in her eyes. She shook her head to Ruan Hongling secretly and said, "don''t talk. People nearby will hear it. If they hear it, I''m afraid we''ll think we''ve colluded with linggong sect and fox Zen sect."


    Ruan Hongling made a face at Ziyuan and said: "sister Ziyuan, do you think our linggong sect and fox Zen sect have no collusion? Since then, everyone in the world knows that Li Yundong and fox Zen sect are together, and you are so close to Li Yundong that you destroyed the magic weapons of our linggong sect for him. What do others think of us?"


    Ziyuan looked stiff. She stared at Ruan Hongling angrily and said, "you''re smart! I''ll have my own plan in the future!" then she looked at the field and said strangely: "however, how can this guy''s skill have increased so much in a day? It''s about to reach the sixth level of heavenly baby!"

 Chapter 1011

    Ruan Hongling was also surprised. She said: "no, the plane is not as fast as him! He thought he was Shenzhou VI! His accomplishments exceeded me! This is too exaggerated! I couldn''t beat him originally. Now my accomplishments exceed me. Won''t I be bullied by him in the future?"


    Ziyuan stared at her: "don''t you just quarrel with him a little?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "do I want to? Is he going to quarrel with me?"


    The two of them were whispering with their secret voice skills. Ding Nan in the crowd suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly set off a storm in her heart.


    Her feelings for Li Yundong are extremely complex. She has both admiration and hatred. Seeing Li Yundong appear so majestic at this time, she can''t help but admire him greatly. Especially when she thinks of the boy she likes, she is really not an ordinary person, but a great practitioner. She is a little proud of her insight subconsciously, But at the same time, she was worried that Li Yundong would lose a lot here.


    In Ding Nan''s mind, a weak voice whispered, "what if he dies here?"


    But soon, another voice shouted, "he doesn''t like you at all. Did you forget how he scolded you last time?"


    Ding Nan was at war with the heavenly people in her mind. Zheng Yuan found her strange, but he thought his beloved "Lv Fengping" was so excited because he suddenly saw the enemy. He comforted: "Ping''er, don''t get excited. Master will help you take revenge later!"


    Ding Nan trembled all over and reluctantly smiled at Zheng Yuan, but she was thinking quickly in her heart.


    She was thinking quickly, but she saw a very tall practitioner come out, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "where''s the hairy boy who dares to block the way of so many of us? Do you know what sects are here!"


    Li Yundong looked down on the vast majority of practitioners who came to pick up cheap. He sneered: "I only know that most of you are shameless people who take advantage of the fire, bully the widows and bully the elderly and women!"


    This sentence hit so widely that the practitioners of all major sects immediately burst into an uproar and scolded angrily: "fuck your mother, you little bastard, what bullshit!"


    "Smelly boy, if you have the ability to fight alone, your grandpa and I won''t beat you. If you call your mother, you''ll have your last name!"


    "This guy must be the evil spirit of fox Zen. Just look at him holding the seven treasure psychic fan. The big guy told him about morality and magic weapons. They hit him side by side and killed him!"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Li Yundong with awe inspiring eyes. Although he could not see the depth of Li Yundong, he secretly realized that the young man''s cultivation was not lower than himself.


    Zhang Tianhe arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Fox Zen gate, but I see you have achieved great accomplishments. Just now a Buddhist name hidden the beauty of the authentic Buddhist skills, which is obviously behind the famous teacher. I still advise you not to interfere in this muddy water, otherwise you will be a curse in the practice world all your life if you stay with such filthy sects as fox Zen gate!"

 Chapter 1012

    Li Yundong looked at the practitioners who scolded and sneered. He said to the group of Zhang Tianhe who looked like a leader: "I''ll ask you, did you see a beautiful girl named Su Chan on your way?"


    Before Zhang Tianhe could speak, he suddenly heard a man like an iron tower jump out of the crowd and say in a loud voice: "immortal Zhang, you''re a little polite. Why are you so polite to this demon and evil way? It''s clear that it''s the demon of fox Zen!"


    The man was wearing a shirt with his chest open, revealing a palm sized heart protecting hair inside. His skin was dark, his face was ugly, and his back and waist were about one meter and nine, just like a black bear with an upright body. He held a pair of golden melon hammers, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted: "Hey, little miscellaneous Mao, remember, sir, I''m Kuang Tianping of Donghai sect. I''m called golden hammer immortal! Sir, I tell you that I killed many beautiful girls of fox Zen sect along the way. I don''t know if there is anything called Su Chan. Grandpa, I''ll send you down later. You''ll know if you ask?"


    This sentence made Li Yundong angry, and the murderous spirit gradually appeared in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "I''ll ask again, have you seen Su Chan, and does anyone know her whereabouts!"


    Kuang Tianping spat on the ground and said in a loud voice, "fuck your grandmother. Even if there is one, I will rape her first and then kill her! What are you going to do? If you are not convinced, hit me!"


    Su Chan is Li Yundong''s weakness. He can''t stand people saying such things. As soon as he says it, he gets out of control.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were red with blood. He was furious and shouted, "you want to die!"


    Kuang Ping Ping smiled grimly and rushed to Li Yundong: "you little miscellaneous hair, who wants to die is not certain!" then he threw the golden melon hammer at Li Yundong fiercely, followed by the body lightning, and the other golden melon hammer was hidden in his arms. When he jumped in, he hit it with a hammer and a thunderbolt!


    There are people who know the goods in the field. They immediately understand that one hammer thrown by Kuang Tianping implies the effect of a trump card. It is fast and fierce. If the other hammer is hard connected, then another hammer will break the opponent''s muscles and fracture if it is hit by Wanjun. It is a set of continuous attack!


    If the other party dodges, his momentum will immediately lose. Kuang Tianping''s Kung Fu is very powerful. Once he gets the upper hand, it will be a wave of attack. He can''t get rid of it at all. It''s extremely difficult. It''s the so-called slow step, slow step, lose a move, lose a move!


    Seeing Kuang Tianping''s move, the practitioners in the field wondered in their hearts how they should take it, and secretly guessed how Li Yundong would take it.


    Ruan Hongling also said to herself: Although Li Yundong''s momentum is amazing, in the face of such an attack, he must have to dodge his edge?


    Li Yundong saw that the other party was tall, but his speed was amazing. After a while, he rushed close. He sneered, took a step forward and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1013

    When he stepped out, everyone around him had an illusion: it was like a giant stepped on the ground, shaking the ground!


    The bones inside Li Yundong''s body crackled. When he stepped out, his figure suddenly rose a lot, from 1.75 to about 1.8, and his muscles swelled. The meridians and blood vessels were intertwined in the muscle group, like a small snake!


    Then, Li Yundong took another step forward. There was a rattling sound from his bones, and his body grew much taller, from about 1.8 meters to about 1.9 meters!


    When Li Yundong came to Li Yundong and finished, he forced his five fingers and burst Kuang Tianping''s head like a watermelon. For a time, red and white splashed everywhere!


    Kuang Tianping''s ghost suddenly got out of his body and fled far behind the crowd, scolding with foul language.


    Everyone on the court was stunned and looked straight at Li Yundong. Some female practitioners were so frightened that they covered their mouths and turned their heads. Ziyuan couldn''t help frowning and sent a voice to Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, don''t commit too many murders. Su Chan isn''t here. I''ve checked for you, but I don''t know where she is. Ask Liu Ye, the leader of fox Zen sect, to see if he knows."


    Li Yundong was stunned when he heard the sound of the asters. His anger immediately dissipated. He looked at the asters in the crowd, nodded secretly, and then hummed coldly. He pointed to a deep and long line drawn by the seven treasure psychic fan in front of him. He said coldly, "those who cross this line will die!"


    With that, he turned and walked towards Liu Ye. Every step he took, his body shape crackled again and quickly changed back to his original shape.

 Chapter 1014

    Ruan Hongling was curious when she saw this scene. She said to Ziyuan, "sister Ziyuan, what''s his skill? Why is it so strange? I''ve never seen it!"


    Ziyuan also frowned slightly and said: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a skill before. However, I''ve heard of a skill that can stimulate the maximum strength and potential of the human body after changing blood, meat, bones and internal organs. It can instantly increase people''s metabolism by dozens or even hundreds of times. When the practice reaches a certain level, the practitioner can control his physical changes at will, not only suddenly The room grows tall, increases, and can even become three heads and six arms! "


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and said, "is there such a magical skill? What kind of skill is this?"


    Ziyuan whispered, "nine turn golden elixir!"


    Ruan Hongling was surprised again: "nine turn golden elixir? Isn''t it lost? How can this guy?"


    Ziyuan also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just ask again when I have a chance."


    The two of them were whispering in private. The practitioners of other sects were shocked and whispered to each other. They secretly guessed what kind of skill Li Yundong had just used. He was so overbearing!


    Li Yundong turned back and walked a few steps, but saw a man jump out of the group of practitioners. Although he was not as big as Kuang Tianping, he was not short. He shouted, "you murderer, give back my senior brother''s life!" with a loud roar, raised his hand, threw a triangular flag, and then rushed towards Li Yundong.


    The triangular flag flew into the air, and the flag rolled up, whining and rolling towards Li Yundong. It was about to roll, and Li Yundong had great ability and didn''t want to break free.


    But as soon as the flag moved, the seven treasure psychic fan jumped up fiercely, the fan leaves clanked, rushed forward like a saw chain, and hissed to split the triangular flag.


    At almost the same time, Li Yundong seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. At the moment when the man was about to cross the line, he stepped back like a shell and jumped into the man''s arms in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong''s limbs are tight, his head is slightly low, and Zhenyuan is densely covered on his back. At this time, someone smashes a hammer at his back with a hammer, and he will be immediately shocked by the densely covered Zhenyuan!


    The man was bumped into his arms by Li Yundong. It was like being hit by a high-speed train. With a roar of wow, he took a mouthful of blood and flew out backwards. Several practitioners nearby were staggering and groaning in pain on the ground.


    A close practitioner went to visit him, but he saw that the man who was hit by Li Yundong was bleeding in his seven orifices and his internal organs were damaged. He saw that he was dead. The man''s Yin God quickly came out of his orifices and yelled in the air.


    The group of people suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and someone angrily said, "you are so vicious!"


    Li Yundong looked back and said, "did you leave a feeling when you started?" then he snorted coldly, "I''m still that sentence. Those who cross this line, die! If you don''t believe it, you can try again!"


    With that, he walked towards Liu Ye.

 Chapter 1015

    At this time, Cao Yi, the youngest disciple of fox Zen, couldn''t help whispering to Liu Ye: "master martial uncle, this man is so fierce!"


    Liu Ye looked pleased. He gasped and said: "You don''t understand. In this situation, we must use violence to suppress the greed of these people! Since this man is the master of the seven treasure psychic fan, he must have a certain relationship with AO Wushuang and Su Chan. He should be his own man. The more he makes a decision, the better he will be for us! Do you think he can make them retreat by reasoning with these so-called famous and decent practitioners?"


    Liu Ye looked at the practitioners behind Li Yundong who were too frightened to move for a while. He said with a smile: "see, he even killed two people just now. At this time, everyone dared not act rashly. This is called Yiwu Weidao! If you want to reason with them, they would have rushed up at this time. We are all finished together!"


    He said a lot at once, gasping for breath. Several remaining disciples anxiously surrounded him, held his hand and passed the remaining Zhenyuan to him.


    Liu Ye took a few breaths, waved his hand and said, "don''t waste it. You''re all injured. It''s a waste to give me this dying old man. Later, I think our fox Zen door will fall on him. Hey, the appearance of this man is the blessing of our fox Zen door!"


    With that, seeing that Li Yundong had come near, he struggled to raise his hand and waved to Li Yundong: "young Xia, come here. Your name is Li Yundong, right? Do you know Su Chan?"


    At this time, Liu Ye''s voice was dry and old. Li Yundong couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard his voice. He suddenly felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a moment.


    Li Yundong thought for a while. He had no clue in his head, so he put it aside. He asked, "yes, do you know the whereabouts of Su Chan?"


    Liu Ye smiled: "of course I know."


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "where is she!"


    Liu Ye opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He quickly held Liu Ye and said loudly, "Hey, don''t die! Tell me where Su Chan is first!"


    A woman on one side shouted angrily at Li Yundong: "Why are you like this? Don''t you see that our leader is dead? Even if he''s okay, how can he tell you and tell you that you''ll leave as soon as you get rid of him!"


    Li Yundong looked at the woman and saw that although she was disheveled, her face was still gorgeous, especially a little beauty mole at the corner of her mouth, which doubled her charm and was somewhat similar to Ao Wushuang.


    Li Yundong held Liu Ye''s hand, delivered some Zhenyuan, and then clicked several hemostatic acupoints on his chest. Seeing that he woke up faintly and his face was a little ruddy, he stood up and said in a deep voice: "leader, do you want me to drive these people away?"


    Liu Ye reluctantly moved the corner of his mouth and nodded slowly.


    Li Yundong nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll help you drive them away!"

 Chapter 1016

    This sentence is easy to say, but difficult to do. Even the remaining disciples of fox Zen who have great hope for him and use him as a life-saving straw think he is unlikely to do it.


    As Li Yundong walked to the field, he secretly planned how to deal with the people in front of him.


    You can''t just fight blindly. Otherwise, a group of people here will rush forward. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t beat four hands with two fists.


    The only thing I can use is that I just observed in the dark that these people seem to work together. In fact, they seem to be divorced. They all look forward to each other''s bad luck and benefit their own sect.


    It is this kind of internationalist spirit that the dead friends do not die and the poor can be used to run against them one by one!


    After Li Yundong wanted to understand this, he went to the line, bowed his hands to Zhang Tianhe and other sects, and said in a deep voice: "after you are also a famous and decent sect, why do you do such things as bullying the widows and bullying the old and the weak?"


    Li Yundong''s words immediately reached the highest point of morality. Of course, the disciples of all major sects did not do it and retorted loudly. Just now, Li Yundong took the lead and killed two people ruthlessly, which gave them a great shock. For a time, there was no evil words.


    "You boy, what do you know? Fox Zen sect is an evil devil and crooked way. Everyone can kill it!"


    "Yes, what reason do you tell ghosts and monsters! We are acting on behalf of heaven!"


    "You''re unreasonable. Fox Zen sect does evil and does all kinds of evil. But you''re here to help the tyrants!"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong immediately retorted loudly, "then I''d like to ask you what evil does fox Zen do!"


    Although his voice was not very loud, and he didn''t speak loudly, Li Yundong was very angry. His words were like talking in people''s ears. Although he was still heard clearly in the noise of the people, he was not covered by the noise of the people.


    At this time, all the practitioners on the field were shocked. They knew that they couldn''t do it without hard and solid basic skills training. They all secretly said: the young man was cruel and fierce just now, but they didn''t know how he was young and how to practice this solid Zhenyuan skill? Is it true that this man is a disciple of a great master who is not born?


    Among them, the spiritual practitioners who were alert and knowledgeable immediately thought about the reclusive but powerful experts in the spiritual world, and then took the young people in front of them one by one.


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone speechless. Some of them immediately thought to themselves: Yes, it seems that Fox Zen has never heard of any evil deeds except the great evil spirit of heaven''s Secret xuanhu? If they behave badly, there must be some, but there are no fewer men stealing women and prostitutes in major sects! There must be some small evils in the fox Zen sect, but they are not enough to be destroyed by the sect, but the great evils have never been heard of.

 Chapter 1017

    More people''s hearts are like a mirror: what acts for heaven and what everyone gets to kill is bullshit. They come to take advantage of the fire in the name of begging yuan Jindan!


    The secret script and magic weapon of fox Zen are what they want!


    It''s just that the elders of all major sects are embarrassed to do this. They can''t afford to be shameless, but they are not willing to eat the fat meat of fox Zen gate. So they have an idea: let the younger generation go, exercise the younger generation''s skills and accomplishments, and go down the mountain to join the WTO for practice. In case of any dispute at that time, they can have a word "It''s all children''s trouble. Children don''t understand," he pushed it all.


    This abacus is very slippery. Therefore, all the major sects refused to fight hard this time. Before, fox Zen sect was about to fall down and had no resistance. Naturally, all the big guys had the strength to rush up, but seeing that Cheng Yaojin killed two people in a row, all the major sects had to weigh: is this a piece of gold that can be used immediately Swallow fat, or a hard bone?


    Don''t eat the meat and two teeth will collapse!


    Seeing that they were speechless for a while, Li Yundong immediately continued: "Since the fox Zen sect has no evil deeds that can be said out of its mouth, why should it kill them all? Just because they are refined foxes, do they have to be ruthless? There are many evil humans in the world. If you don''t take care of them, you will embarrass a group of foxes who don''t do evil. Do you think you deserve the four words of Mingmen decent?"


    Li Yundong''s words were so powerful that some practitioners with a sense of justice in all schools were ashamed. Some practitioners who were greedy for the magic weapons of fox Zen immediately shouted: "Ao Wushuang, a disciple of fox Zen, sneaked into the gezaozong to rob Renyuan gold pill. We are here to seek justice for this matter!"


    Li Yundong burst into laughter.


    When practitioners of all sects saw Li Yundong laughing, the laughter sounded harsh, rampant and full of disdain. They angrily said, "bastard, what are you laughing at? Do you still look down on us!"


    Li Yundong stopped laughing and said loudly, "then, what evidence do you have that Ao Wushuang stole Renyuan gold pill? And where is the victim of Ge zaozong!"


    The practitioners of all major sects were speechless and looked at each other one by one: after his grandmother''s Ao Wushuang stole the Renyuan gold pill, the patriarch Wan Zhenyuan disappeared, and others couldn''t find it. Where can I find the victim?


    Seeing that they couldn''t speak, Li Yundong shouted, "since the victims of the Ge Zao sect didn''t stand up to speak, why do you come here to fight and kill? Is the practice world similar to the underworld? Even the underworld also stresses rules and reason. Are you worse than even rogue gangsters?"


    The practitioners of various sects were so angry that some people said, "you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but you compare us with hooligans. Are you impatient?"

 Chapter 1018

    "Bastard, which sect are you from? Don''t you want to mix in the practice world!"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s sharp words, Zhang Tianhe frowned, arched his hands and said, "Li Zhenren, I don''t agree with your previous remarks. We have the freedom rules and regulations in the practice world. The siege of fox Zen gate by the six sects is a justified and just thing. You can''t slander it like this."


    Li Yundong immediately pressed a question: "you said it was justified. Where is the evidence and the reason?"


    Zhang Tianhe said in a deep voice: "Ao Wushuang sneaked into the pavilion soap sect and stole people''s golden elixir. At this time, it is known all over the world, not you, me and him. Is it possible that everyone here is lying? Is it possible that all practitioners in the world are lying?"


    As soon as Zhang Tianhe''s voice fell, practitioners of all sects and sects began to clamor: "What immortal Zhang said is true!"


    "Well said!"


    "Yes, so many people know that this thing can''t be fake!"


    For a moment, the crowd was excited. Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at each other secretly and worried that Li Yundong could not cope with the excited crowd.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s heart clicked. He didn''t know how to deal with it, but he heard a woman voice to him: "my little younger martial sister was expelled from the school by the leader ten years ago, so what she did has nothing to do with Fox Zen. Immortal Li can tell it as much as possible."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, he had a bottom in his heart. Suddenly, he looked up and laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" his laughter was loud, and in the twinkling of an eye he suppressed the voices of the people.


    Zhang Tianhe said angrily, "what''s ridiculous?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "Even Ao Wushuang stole yuan Jindan, but Ao Wushuang was reformed by Fox Zen ten years ago. Isn''t it ridiculous that you count what she did on the head of fox Zen and come to the door to fight and kill? Just as the saying goes, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. You kill here in the name of justice for GE Zao sect. I think you''re looking for yuan Jindan. You''re trying to take advantage of the fire Robbery is true! Are all sects such bandits? "


    Zhang Tianhe said angrily, "immortal Li, I respect you for your authentic Kung Fu. If you slander like this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Li Yundong said without showing weakness: "immortal Zhang, Zhengyi sect is the leader of Taoism in the world. I see you are the young son of Tianshi Zhang. That''s how I respect you. If you talk so groundless, just take it for granted, and just rely on the words of the public to make money, no wonder I''m rude to you!"


    Zhang Tianhe has been practicing in the mountains since he was a child. He was born with a golden key. He has been highly respected since childhood. Where have he quarreled with people? Not to mention arguing with people in front of so many people!


    For a moment, he was so angry that his heart was in a mess that he angrily said, "why am I groundless, take it for granted, and why do people talk about gold?"


    Li Yundong smiled, spread out his hand and said, "you said that Renyuan Jindan was stolen by aowushuang. Then, excuse me, where is Renyuan Jindan now!"

 Chapter 1019

    As soon as he said this, Ruan Hongling, who had been watching the movement on the field, couldn''t help laughing, which made the practitioners around stare at her displeased.


    Ziyuan also pinched Ruan Hongling''s arm, stared at her secretly, and said, "you''re crazy. Why are you laughing? Aren''t you afraid of being found by others?"


    Ruan Hongling bowed her head, forced herself to smile, and said, "sister Ziyuan, I laugh at Li Yundong''s shameless face! It''s clear that he swallowed the Renyuan gold pill, but he raked it upside down and asked us to take out the Renyuan gold pill! It''s really true! It''s shameless!"


    Ziyuan looked at the field and unconsciously showed a smile on her face. She said, "he has the thickest skin!"


    They talked privately, but other practitioners around them had already clamored up.


    "What? Ask us where the golden elixir is? Bastard, we need someone golden elixir. What are you doing here!"


    "What are you talking about with this boy? Let''s kill him together!"


    Zhang Tianhe was angered by Li Yundong''s shameless question. He said, "you''re really unreasonable! How can we get Renyuan gold pill!"


    Li Yundong said loudly, "yes, you can''t get Renyuan gold pill! You said aowushuang took Renyuan gold pill, but what about aowushuang? Aowushuang has been captured by Yan Fang. At least you should find Yan Fang, let her release aowushuang, and confront her face to face. Otherwise, you can be convicted just by your empty words. Isn''t this a child''s play!"


    The practitioners of all sects are already angry. They have never seen such a guy who can mess around and let them go to Yan Fang?


    Hell, who knows where this crazy woman has gone! It''s so big in the world. How can I find it? Even if you find it, it''s a matter of monkey years and horses again? At that time, the fox Zen sect will not know where to go!


    After Li Yundong''s mixing, Zhang Tianhe''s thoughts were a little confused. Before he could speak, he saw a tall man from the Quan Zhenlong sect and said loudly, "immortal Zhang, please let me say a few words, can you?"


    Zhang Tianhe turned his head and saw that it was Du Fei, the leader of Quanzhen Longmen sect, who was called the jade faced golden monkey. He arched his hand: "it''s immortal Du, please."


    Du Fei came to the crowd, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "my younger martial brother told me that when you went up the mountain, you were with Lin Youfa of Shenquan sect and killed several external disciples of Quanzhen Longmen sect. Is that true?"


    Li Yundong snorted and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t do it. People are killed by Lin Youfa. It''s none of my business."


    Du Fei snapped, "where did Lin find it?"


    Li Yundong thought: the soul has returned to the West! But he said, "how do I know!"


    Du Fei pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "you''re lying! My younger martial brother saw you leave with him. Obviously, he was in collusion with him. He said he didn''t know! Do you think I would believe it?"

 Chapter 1020

    Li Yundong laughed: "Lin Youfa and I have always had a grudge. We have fought several times. How can we collude with him? More than one person knows this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask immortal Ruan Hongling of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion!"


    After his words, his eyes fell on Ruan Hongling.


    Ruan Hongling was watching the excitement. Unexpectedly, Li Yundong led the matter to her. She immediately scolded in her heart, but had to say, "yes, I can testify about it!"


    Although she was young, she was in the Zhengyi sect, but her background was not small, and no one doubted what she said, but some thoughtful people whispered to themselves: Why did she know?


    When Du Fei saw Ruan Hongling admit it, he frowned secretly, resolutely gave up the matter and stopped pestering, and said in a loud voice, "well, even if you have nothing to do with him, I won''t care about it for the moment. But I tell you, when so many people from our major sects come here, you just jump out a few times and ask us to turn around. That''s impossible!"


    His words immediately attracted practitioners of all major sects to say loudly, "you''re right!"


    "Yes, because you are a nobody, we will go back to our house. If it is spread out at that time, it will make people laugh off their big teeth!"


    "It''s not. Then we''ll lose face less and the school will lose face more. What do practitioners think of us?"


    Du Fei''s words were equivalent to a sentence that forced Li Yundong into a dead corner. Li Yundong frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Dufei sneered, "unless you can convince us!"


    Li Yundong immediately asked, "how can I be convinced!"


    Immediately, a practitioner said, "nonsense, of course! If you can beat us, we will be convinced!"


    That''s what Li Yundong wanted. He bowed his hand and shouted: "Well, it''s just the so-called saying that you don''t practice fake skills! Since you want to compete, I''m not ambiguous. Please draw a line! Today, I, Li Yundong, have the cheek to be a peacemaker here and make it clear to you! Fox Zen has a deep relationship with me. I''d like to take over the gratitude and resentment for them. If you have unconvinced friends, you can come and fight with me. If you lose, I''ll hide my face and leave now. In case I win by chance, I''ll invite you where you came from and where you went back! "


    After Li Yundong''s words, the practitioners of all major sects immediately whispered to each other. If they really want to fight, not everyone among them wants to fight. Especially when they see Li Yundong''s thunder means just now, who doesn''t feel afraid? It doesn''t matter to fight, but if they want to fight, they won''t even die. Forget it!


    As soon as Ziyuan saw this scene, she opened her mouth and said, "how about I have a word?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, they just felt as if a hundred birds were singing in unison. Everyone on the field looked at her.


    Although Ziyuan''s life experience is not as good as Zhang Tian''s, she has become famous since childhood and has a high prestige. When she came out, the waves all around made way for her.

 Chapter 1021

    A practitioner said respectfully, "it''s rare for immortal Ziyuan to speak. I''ll listen to you!"


    Ziyuan went to the crowd, smiled and said to Zhang Tianhe, "immortal Zhang, can I say a few words?"


    When Zhang Tianhe saw that the asters were ethereal and immortal, he just smiled, so beautiful that the male practitioners in the field held their breath for a moment, lest they disturb the beauty of birth.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Ziyuan. His eyes were full of amazing and admiring colors. He turned his palm with one hand and said, "boundless longevity blessing, immortal Ziyuan, please!"


    Ziyuan came to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "thank you for letting the little woman speak in public."


    The admirers in the crowd immediately shouted, "immortal Ziyuan, you can always say if you like, and we are willing to listen!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, everyone burst into laughter.


    Ziyuan smiled and Shuibo said unhappily, "just now I saw you arguing with immortal Li and determined to judge the matter by the victory or defeat, but have you thought about it? How can we calculate the victory or defeat? Are we all coming together? Or take turns one by one?"


    Someone in the crowd said, "if you rush up, even if this boy is really an immortal, he will be squeezed to death by us!"


    Ziyuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s too bad for the names of our major sects. When it''s time to tell, so many people in our major sects bully one together, and it makes people laugh off their big teeth!"


    When she finished, someone immediately replied, "the fairy said that it would give him too much face if so many of us went together!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "but if there are more than 100 people here in turn, how long will it take to fight? Can we set up floor shops here, set up floor stalls, fight on the field, and eat and sleep off the field?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He said, "look, you don''t bring any dry food. Don''t eat the long mountain that day at that time. Only a pile of yellow and white things are left. There''s no need to fight. The smell is dead."


    When he finished, the people on the court laughed even more, and the tense atmosphere dissipated a lot for a time.


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong, but his smiling face dropped down. His face was like frost and said, "you nobody, dare to interfere in the affairs of so many sects. Do you really think you are the Jade Emperor! If you really want to be better, then I tell you, can you cope with so many sects here!"


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan said she would turn her face. Although he knew she was acting, he couldn''t help muttering to himself: mother, the fairy sister''s face is changing so fast!


    Li Yundong bowed his hand and said loudly, "I Li Yundong dare to fight anyone in major sects!" he said, pointing to the line drawn by the seven treasure channeling fan under his feet and saying, "as long as I can cross this line, I will lose!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were in an uproar and said to themselves: this boy is too arrogant to draw such rules. It''s not easy to cross this line? And he didn''t say how he should win. Is it because he is so confident?

 Chapter 1022

    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong had drawn this rule, she was slightly stunned, and then quickly threw a look of appreciation at Li Yundong. She secretly said: it''s smart. She knows not to make too many killing sins in order to avoid too many enemies in the future.


    Ziyuan was very cooperative and said, "since immortal Li came down the road, we will go on. I don''t know what you think?"


    Then she turned back, and the practitioners of all major sects admired her loudly said, "immortal Ziyuan, what you say is what you say!"


    Ziyuan also said, "since it''s a fighting method, even a gentle literary fight can hurt and die. That''s the truth. There are too many evils today. Why don''t each of our sects recommend a person with the strongest skill to compete and retreat automatically if he loses?"


    Some old and prudent people vaguely felt something wrong, but they couldn''t say anything wrong. After all, they didn''t believe that this nobody could defeat them alone. There were so many people here. They pondered for a while and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ziyuan turned to Zhang Tianhe and said, "what does immortal Zhang think?"


    Zhang Tianhe knew that although it was nominally six sects that besieged the fox Zen sect this time, there were actually more than a dozen sects. Of course, he didn''t believe that Li Yundong could challenge more than a dozen people alone. He smiled and said, "this is just right, and it can save the population!" then he said to Li Yundong, "do you hear clearly?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "who will come first!"


    Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect immediately jumped into the arena and sneered, "I''ll come! Boy, I''ll teach you the power of our Quanzhen Longmen sect today!"


    Du Fei was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He drank loudly and shook his arm. A golden cudgel came out of his sleeve. He thumped to the ground, shaking the ground slightly.


    Du Fei took a deep breath and bowed himself. He pressed the end of the stick with one hand and the head of the stick seven inches with the other hand. He was quite tall and his arms were very long. This extended figure was really an ape''s arms stretched and eager to try.


    Li Yundong saw that the tip of the golden cudgel was shaking slightly, like a poisonous snake, which would burst and bite people at any time. He was awe inspiring secretly, his eyes fell on each other''s shoulders, but his feet stood on the edge of the long line, motionless.


    Du Fei saw that Li Yundong didn''t come after the long line. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were bright and fierce. He drank loudly and swung the golden cudgel in his hand. In an instant, the golden cudgel grew nearly one or two meters away, and the head of the cudgel became like a huge hammer, hitting Li Yundong fiercely and frighteningly!


    Li Yundong was immediately shocked. He grabbed the seven treasure psychic fan on one side, turned around and avoided the stick, then lifted his backhand and knocked away the other party''s golden cudgel.


    These two weapons are magic weapons made of black iron. They are heavy and heavy. The hum of the collision made everyone''s eardrums ache.


    Du Fei fell down and was lifted away. He immediately turned over. When he turned over, the golden cudgel suddenly became shorter and all hid behind him. People didn''t know where his next blow came from.

 Chapter 1023

    But when he turned over, the stick in his hand disappeared from one of his hands, and then the head of the stick poked out from under his ribs. It was as fast as thunder!


    Li Yundong saw a burst of golden light coming to his face. He didn''t want to think about it. He immediately shook his wrist, opened the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand, and blocked him like a solid iron wall.


    Du Fei''s move evolved from the horse returning gun. It was very hidden, and the golden cudgel in his hand could be short or long, large or small. With this move, I don''t know how many practitioners were defeated by his move, which can be described as his proud killing move.


    But Li Yundong didn''t make any sense. No matter where you called from or where you hit, I just blocked an iron wall in front of you and completely blocked my body shape, so I easily blocked the blow.


    Du Fei was so angry that he vomited blood. He secretly said: this guy''s magic weapon is overbearing and must be led away!


    When he finished thinking, the golden cudgel in his hand suddenly threw into the sky. The golden cudgel jumped into the air and attacked Li Yundong from all directions.


    After the magic weapon launched its own attack, although its power was far less powerful than when it was in Du Fei''s hands, its dexterity speed was a little faster, and it came and went like electricity and the attack was like a tide. Its speed was beyond people''s ability to react, and Li Yundong was a little tired to deal with it.


    After a few stops, Li Yundong simply threw out the seven treasure psychic fan in his hand. For a time, the seven treasure psychic fan was like a dragon entering the sea. Suddenly, he angrily welcomed Du Fei''s golden cudgel. The two magic weapons were inseparable in mid air. A golden light and a black light were hanged into a ball, jingling and sparks were everywhere.


    Du Fei saw that Li Yundong threw out the magic weapon in his hand. He saw that Li Yundong''s hands were empty and there was no magic weapon to resist. He was overjoyed. He quickly pinched a formula in his hand and shouted: "go!"


    A three foot sharp sword flew out from behind him. It broke through the air, fast and fierce. When it first flew out, it was just a sword, but when it flew into the air, it changed, one into two, two into four. When it fell again, it covered all the seven or eight meters around Li Yundong, like a sword rain!


    The disciples of Quan Zhenlong sect cheered and said loudly, "elder martial brother Du, what a move! Flying sword is like rain! Good!"


    Those who knew the goods of other sects also nodded secretly and said secretly: Although Quanzhen Longmen sect has changed from prosperity to decline, it is far less brilliant than Qiu Chuji''s teaching, but there are still some good players under the door!


    Li Yundong saw such a terrible sword rain on his head, and the seven treasure psychic fan was entangled by the other party''s magic weapon. Although he could step back and avoid, but this step back, the other party could immediately come forward and cross the long line, and he even lost.


    Seeing that the long sword was going to pierce himself, Li Yundong suddenly jumped up to a distance of four or five meters, and suddenly raised two three legged copper tripods weighing thousands of pounds in the pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi!

 Chapter 1024

    As soon as he raised the bronze tripod, he heard a tinkling sound on his head. It was obvious that the sword rain on his head was blocked by the big copper tripod.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was so powerful, the people on the court raised the big bronze tripod and blocked the inevitable blow, all of them were shocked.


    Du Fei was angry when he saw that he was blocked by Li Yundong. He was about to pinch his fingertips to drive the flying sword again, but he saw Li Yundong suddenly waving the bronze tripod and slapping it on the abdomen of the bronze tripod!


    At the sound of the, the soot more than a foot thick accumulated in the copper tripod was suddenly sprayed out towards Du Fei like a sharp arrow.


    Du Fei was caught off guard. He only had time to close his breath and eyes, and immediately became a ashen ashtray man.


    For a moment, the scene was filled with smoke and dust, and the practitioners around covered their noses and dodged aside.


    Du Fei waved his sleeve, drove away the soot in front of him and opened his eyes. He immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. His face was shocked to see that Li Yundong took off the copper tripod of more than 1000 kg and threw it at him!


    At this moment, all the practitioners behind him were shocked and scattered on both sides, like birds and animals.


    After Li Yundong threw out a big copper tripod, he immediately flew to another big copper tripod, kicked it in the abdomen, kicked it into the air, and then others rushed towards Du Fei.


    Du Fei saw that the big bronze tripod was so fierce that he couldn''t dodge. He only had time to bite his teeth, spread his ape arm, and closed his palms in front of him, ready to connect hard.


    When he heard the dull sound of Dang, Du Fei just caught the kilo bronze tripod, he just felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train into his arms. There was a clattering sound in his arms, as if his bones would be broken in the next second!


    After all, Du Fei was the elder martial brother of Quanzhen Longmen sect. He achieved great accomplishments. At that moment, he clenched his teeth and took a quick breath when it was impossible to breathe in. Then he spun under his feet and suddenly spread the power from his arms to his feet.


    With a roar, his feet suddenly fell, and this force forcibly hit the bluestone ground into a small pit!


    Du Fei threw the big bronze tripod in his arms towards Li Yundong without stopping after unloading the power.


    Li Yundong saw the other party throw back the big copper tripod. He castrated without stopping. Suddenly, he fell down. The whole person seemed to stick to the ground. The big copper tripod purred and passed over his scalp.


    But when the big bronze tripod flew over his back, Li Yundong suddenly straightened his waist and arched his back. With a sound, he pushed the big bronze tripod to fly behind him, while he himself turned over with a kite. The man was in mid air. His hand accurately grabbed one foot of another big bronze tripod that fell in the air, and then waved it fiercely, Smash at Du Fei!

 Chapter 1025

    At this moment, the rabbit rises and falls, as fast as a startling Hong and as powerful as a thunderbolt. Whether it is Li Yundong who hides, then straightens his waist, turns over, catches the big copper tripod in the air and smashes it at Du Fei like a hammer. This series of actions are like a torrent, coherent and free, and in the blink of an eye reflect Li Yundong''s extraordinary fighting talent and superhuman response.


    Everyone in the field saw Li Yundong hit Du Fei at once. If he hit, even the iron man would turn into a mass of meat and mud in an instant. They couldn''t help crying out.


    Du Fei only felt that it was dark in front of him and a big copper tripod was smashing at him. He had no time to dodge. Only a subconscious thought flashed in his mind: it''s over. He died here today!


    But the huge bronze tripod weighed a thousand kilograms and was about to hit Du Fei. Li Yundong suddenly twisted his waist and stopped the huge bronze tripod in mid air.


    The people saw that the extremely terrible Qianjin copper tripod was stopped by Li Yundong. The whole person changed from dynamic to static, like a statue. The Qianjin copper tripod in his hand was motionless, and only the incense ash pouring out of the inclined copper tripod kept falling on Du Fei''s head.


    Although Du Fei was watered with incense ash, his eyes stared at the big copper tripod less than an inch above his head. He was so frightened that his face turned pale and sweaty that he didn''t dare to blink. Only the incense ash on his head continued to fall, looking funny.


    But at this time, the field was silent, and no one dared to laugh.


    Li Yundong leaned forward and still kept the action of hitting people. At this time, the big copper tripod flying out behind him fell on one of the yin-yang patterns in the field, making a dull sound of Dong.


    Li Yundong asked in a deep voice, "do you accept it?"


    Du Fei only felt his throat burning. His voice was dry and said, "take it!"


    Li Yundong asked again, "admit defeat or not?"


    Du Fei nodded and said respectfully and fearfully, "admit defeat!"


    Li Yundong nodded and didn''t look at it. He spun at his feet, turned his body, shook his arm, and threw out the kilo copper tripod in his hand.


    As soon as Li Yundong patted the ashes splashed in his hands, Lang said, "since you admit defeat, that''s good! Next!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the big copper tripod flying behind him fall on another dot of the yin-yang pattern, as if the two big copper tripods had not moved more than half a minute!


    For a time, the scene was very quiet. Everyone looked at Li Yundong with great shock. No one spoke. They all turned an idea in their hearts: the bronze tripod was more than a thousand kilograms. Just now it was castrated fiercely and more than a few thousand kilograms. He lifted heavy as light and said to stop. Such accomplishments are really terrible!


    Who the hell is this guy!


    Li Yundong threw a kilo of copper tripod into the air and hit the ground with a dull thud, which shook everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1026

    Practitioners of all sects stared at Li Yundong in amazement, as if they were looking at a sun monkey jumping out of a stone crack. They couldn''t understand where this guy came from and how powerful he was!


    After a long time, some of them came back to their senses, took a long breath and exclaimed, "how powerful!"


    "What school is this guy from? I''ve never heard of him before!"


    "Strong, really strong!"


    Some young practitioners with little experience in fighting Dharma whispered: "this man is really amazing. Is it because he is not born with divine power?"


    Some older and experienced senior brothers and sisters took the opportunity to say to their junior brothers and sisters: "Almost no man of practice in the world is born with divine power. You see, he has great power. That''s because he has deep cultivation, solid foundation, and his breath is condensed into steel. In this way, Zhenyuan is powerful! He can''t grasp such heavy things with human strength alone, let alone lift heavy things like light?"


    "We must use the real yuan to wrap the kilo of Ding furnace, then mobilize the breath of the kidneys and liver, and urge the body''s strength to be made one after another."


    The young practitioner suddenly said, "I see. It doesn''t seem difficult to say! In this way, I can do it."


    The elder practitioner said earnestly, "there are many people who can do this, but few can fight back and defeat the enemy at that moment! Look at this Li Yundong, he was in a place where he was almost doomed to defeat, but he knew how to adapt to local conditions, use local materials, and turn defeat into victory at once! This is a great skill!"


    The practitioners of all sects were whispering to each other. Ruan Hongling couldn''t help pulling Ziyuan''s sleeve and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, this guy has become so powerful! So strong, even stronger than just now!"


    Ziyuan''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes showed a happy look. Looking at the field, she also whispered: "he has survived the natural disaster. Naturally, he has soared to the sky and made a blockbuster! I believe that after this war, Li Yundong will become a famous name in the cultivation world!"


    Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong with envy, envy, admiration and acid, and pouted: "this guy can survive the wheel battle in the future!"


    At this time, Li Yundong went back to the long line drawn before, bowed his hand and said in a loud voice, "I was lucky to win just now. I don''t know who wants to teach me next?"


    As soon as his voice came out, the whispering voice on the court immediately stopped, and everyone looked at each other for a while.


    Originally, some young and vigorous practitioners who consciously knew their skills wanted to stand up, but when they saw the battle between Li Yundong and Du Fei, they suddenly turned into shrinking turtles and refused to go out.


    While some other powerful and experienced practitioners secretly pondered whether to go out to fight this battle. It''s easy to say if they win. If they lose, they will be unable to lift their heads in the future and lose a lot.


    For a moment, all the major sects were somewhat timid, but they saw a tall and thin man come out.

 Chapter 1027

    The man was wearing a wide and long Taoist robe and a alchemist hat on his head. His two eyebrows were long and thin, and the corners of his eyebrows were upturned, just like a mourning eyebrow. The corners of his mouth were drooping, as if he had just died, with a sad face.


    He carried a wooden sword in one hand. The whole man was like a kite in the wind. He could blow him away in a gust of wind.


    The man walked to the scene, bowed his hands and said, "Zhao Wuji, the real school below..."


    Before he finished, the practitioners of all the major sects on the court burst into laughter: "Fangzhen sect? What sect is this? I''ve never heard of it! Zhao Wuji, what a scary name!"


    "Hey, man, is your wooden sword OK? Is it peach wooden sword? You''d better go to catch ghosts and draw amulets. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Zhao Wuji ignored them, but slowly said to Li Yundong, "immortal Li, I don''t have much ability. Only the wooden sword in my hand is a magic weapon that can barely see people. I know I''m not your opponent. It''s better to let my magic weapon fight with your magic weapon. Who''s magic weapon wins, even if who wins?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, the practitioners of other sects burst into laughter: "man, are you right? Take your broken wooden sword and fight the seven treasure channeling fan!"


    "I see, the wooden sword will be broken in two rounds!"


    Li Yundong listened to the ridicule of the people, but saw that Zhao Wuji didn''t take it to heart at all. In his heart, he said to himself: no three-thirds, he didn''t dare to go to Liangshan. This man must hold on!


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "OK!" then he threw the seven treasure psychic fan into the sky.


    The Qibao psychic fan suddenly jumped into the air, and all the fan leaves opened with a Shua. The golden Sanskrit on each fan leaf emits dazzling golden light, which is dazzling even in broad daylight.


    Zhao Wuji saw that the seven treasures psychic fan was majestic and released golden brilliance in mid air, as if inviting war. He also took a deep breath, chanted words in his mouth, put his fingers in his mouth and bit hard. After biting the blood on his fingertips, he painted the blood on the wooden sword.


    In an instant, the wooden sword suddenly came back to life and twisted itself, as if desperately sucking Zhao Wuji''s blood, and Zhao Wuji''s face became more and more sad and aging, and his two eyebrows drooped more severely.


    Zheng Yuan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Mount Wuhua, is the oldest practitioner here and the most senior practitioner with the highest score. He is well-informed. When he saw that the sword sucks blood so much, he immediately lost his voice and said, "Jiuyin locust wood sword!"


    There were practitioners close to him. They turned their heads to him one after another. They didn''t seem to understand what kind of magic weapon the nine Yin locust wood sword was, which surprised him so much.


    Ding Nan was very good at observing words and colors, and immediately asked, "master, what is the Jiuyin locust wood sword? I only heard of peach wood as a sword, but I haven''t heard of locust wood as a sword. Can locust wood also be used to make weapons?"


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with Ding Nan''s cleverness. He looked at Ding Nan and thought: Ping''er has become a lot cleverer after she came back to life!

 Chapter 1028

    Zheng Yuan stroked his beard and said, "why can peach wood sword be used to make a long sword, and many Taoists use it to catch ghosts?"


    Where does Ding Nan know this? She was afraid of her own exposure, so she deliberately spoiled and said, "master, don''t sell off, just say it!"


    Zheng Yuan was very impressed by her, and no doubt there was him, so he said, "because peach wood is a natural thing of the most Yang, and ghosts are the things of the world. Naturally, one thing conquers one thing! So peach wood sword can be used to restrain Yin! But locust wood is different. Locust wood is a natural thing of the most Yin..."


    Ding Nan asked, "why is this?"


    Zheng Yuansheng has a good face. At this time, he only cares about showing off. He thought Ding Nan was trying to cooperate with him. He asked this deliberately. He really didn''t know where he wanted her. He smiled: "You think, what''s the word for a ghost next to the tree? The word of locust tree! Ghosts are the most Yin in the world. They like to stay in the Yin most. Locust trees are naturally Yin, so ghosts are often accompanied by locust trees, making locust trees add Yin to Yin!"


    "This nine Yin locust wood sword can not only absorb ghosts for its own use, but also constantly absorb people''s Yang Qi to feed the Yin ghosts in the locust wood sword. You see, Zhao Wuji is so thin and sad. It is the result of the absorption of Yang Qi in his body."


    Surprised, Ding Nan asked, "does this man still use this magic weapon? Isn''t this his own death?"


    Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile, "this nine Yin locust wood sword is extremely overbearing and powerful. If you get it, any ordinary practitioner can become a great master. Is it so easy to give up?"


    He was saying that the Jiuyin locust wood sword in Zhao Wuji''s hand was full of blood and Yang at this time. It suddenly sent out a shrill and cold scream, just like the long cry of a night owl, which made everyone on the field shiver and stand up all over.


    The nine Yin locust wood sword struggled hard in Zhao Wuji''s hand, like a fierce ghost crazy and trying to jump at its target. It made people feel cold, but Zhao Wuji still didn''t let go, but took a deep breath and sprayed at the locust wood sword.


    Ding Nan saw that the locust long sword was twisted like a snake, and one ferocious and ferocious face after another appeared on it. Although she was creepy, she still asked, "why did he breathe?"


    Zheng Yuan stroked his beard and nodded slightly: "Zhao Wuji knows the truth of working hard, failing again and exhausting three times. It''s a little clever. This truth is the same as cockfighting. Seeing that his cockfighting side is eager to try, he never let it go out, but double teased it. Once it comes on, it must be unstoppable."


    After he said that, sure enough, he saw that the seven treasure psychic fan was vaguely impatient in the air, and the light emitted by the golden words was a little weak.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji released his hand fiercely, and the nine Yin locust wood sword in his hand flew into the air like lightning and rushed towards the seven treasure channeling fan.


    After the nine Yin locust wood sword flew into the air, it continuously released gray black smoke. These smoke turned into ghosts and ghosts one after another. The tide generally rushed towards the seven treasure psychic fan.

 Chapter 1029

    Some practitioners in the field asked, "this seven treasure psychic fan is a positive magic weapon and has Buddhist power. Isn''t it self seeking to die when the nine Yin locust wood sword attacks with Yin Qi?"


    At that moment, someone shook his head and said, "the so-called Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. Yin and Yang generate and conquer each other. It is not simple that Yang can conquer Yin. Yin can also restrain Yang. It depends on who has a higher Tao on both sides, who can win!"


    At this time, everyone in the field looked up and looked at the magic weapon battle in the air.


    The seven treasure channeling fan was suddenly fiercely attacked by the nine Yin locust wood sword. Under the shock and anger, the golden light was released, and the golden Sanskrit floated out one by one, forming a King Kong warrior with three heads and six arms, hanging with many angry ghosts.


    The nine Yin locust wood sword is not willing to be outdone. The gray and black smoke released by it also condenses into a huge black Luocha with three heads and six arms, holding a trident and a cymbal bowl, fighting with the King Kong warrior again.


    Everyone on the court watched intently for fear that the two magic tools of yin and Yang would distinguish the victory and defeat in the next second. Li Yundong also frowned and squeezed his fist.


    For a time, the golden light and the dark light twisted into a group. At the beginning, the golden light on the Longshan mountain was sometimes generous and dazzling, and sometimes there were dark clouds. When the fight reached the fierce place, the two groups of light had twisted together, and there was no way to distinguish who was who. I saw that there was a black light in the golden light and a golden light in the black light. The color was strange and difficult to distinguish.


    After fighting for a while, suddenly Zhao Wuji bit his tongue fiercely and sprayed a mouthful of blood into the air. The Jiuyin locust wooden sword, which had been fighting with the seven treasure psychic fan, suddenly seemed to gain an additional force, overwhelmed the seven treasure psychic fan, and the black Luocha beat the King Kong Warrior back one after another.


    Li Yundong frowned fiercely at this time, and the practitioners of all sects and sects on the field shook their heads and said, "the seven treasure psychic fan is going to lose! If Yang is compressed by Yin, it will lose!"


    But just when the Yang and Buddha power of the seven treasure psychic fan were suppressed by the Yin of the nine Yin locust wood sword and the ghost power, suddenly a Black Mist gushed out of the seven treasure psychic fan, and many fierce ghosts were also put out to bite at the Luocha.


    The black Luocha couldn''t react for a moment. He was covered with this layer of thin and small fierce ghosts all over his body. He roared like a male lion covered with man eating ants.


    When the King Kong warrior of the seven treasures channeling fan saw that the other party''s attack had stopped, he immediately rose up and fought back, and threw the King Kong pestle at the other party!


    The black Luocha was already on a par with the King Kong warrior. It was because Zhao Wuji suddenly raised ghosts with blood that the Jiuyin locust wood sword suddenly exerted its force and no longer left its hand to attack the other party, which made the King Kong warrior retreat day by day. But this kind of thing can''t be repeated. When the ghost refined by the seven treasure psychic fan suddenly killed out as a strange soldier, The black Luocha was immediately bound and became the end of a powerful crossbow. He could no longer draw with King Kong.

 Chapter 1030

    For a moment, the situation was greatly reversed. All the practitioners on the field were stunned and stunned. Everyone could not understand how the magic weapon with solemn appearance, profound Buddhist power and strong Yang Qi, such as the seven treasures channeling fan, could refine the ghosts and resentments and be used for it!


    Before long, the black Luocha was finally grasped by the six arms of King Kong Lishi, and then pulled into several pieces. The black Luocha also turned into countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts and fled in all directions.


    The nine Yin locust wood sword was also cut in half by the sound of the seven treasure channeling fan, and fell on the field like two pieces of wood.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji was as pale as earth and smiled miserably: "I lost!" after that, he vomited blood wildly, and fell back with a wow. There were kind-hearted practitioners nearby who wanted to help him, but Zhao Wuji stumbled to stop, pushed them away, and staggered away.


    For a moment, everyone on the field looked at Zhao Wuji and then looked at Li Yundong together. They were frightened: the seven treasure psychic fan was originally a powerful magic weapon, but it was more refined into the spirit of the soul. The masculine Buddha power and the cold ghost power are like water and fire. I really don''t know how immortal Li combined the two into one! Amazing, it''s amazing!


    This magic weapon battle was like a war between the two armies. From the beginning, they shouted at each other, tried to test each other, fought up and down, and then Zhao Wuji was in trouble. The nine Yin locust wood sword prevailed, and then the seven treasures psychic fan suddenly fought back where it was impossible to turn the world around. It was really a wave of twists and turns. It was extremely thrilling. We only saw some practitioners who only wanted to watch the excitement on the field.


    Some mature practitioners thought to themselves: if I had fought with Zhao Wuji just now, could my magic weapon win?


    They thought about it and came to the conclusion that nine out of ten could not, so they couldn''t help feeling more afraid of the winning Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong won two games in a row, but his face didn''t look good. He bowed his hands to the people: "I''m lucky to win another game. I don''t know which expert is willing to teach?"


    After he shouted, the practitioners of all sects and sects in the field looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Li Yundong shouted twice again. For a moment, there was no one to answer except his voice!


    When all the horses were silent, suddenly a short bald head jumped out and said loudly, "his grandmother''s, I''ll play with you!"


    Li Yundong looked at him, but he saw that the man was less than six meters tall and stocky, just like a refined weight. Li Yundong arched his hand and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t know what you call him?"


    The short bald man touched his shiny head and melon seeds, and said loudly, "what''s your Excellency''s cabinet? I still talk with my tongue rolled in what age. I don''t like you talking like this! Listen clearly, I''m a strong Party member of Penglai school."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, please give me more advice!"


    Dang Qiang walked to a place not far from Li Yundong. He rolled up his sleeve and said in a loud voice, "I said Li Zhenren, I want to fight you. You can''t take advantage of me!"

 Chapter 1031

    Li Yundong asked, "what have I taken advantage of you?"


    Dang Qiang pointed to the seven treasures channeling fan behind Li Yundong and said, "I don''t have such powerful magic weapons as the seven treasures channeling fan and the nine Yin locust wood sword. I only have a pair of fists and two feet. How about, immortal Li, let''s compare boxing and foot Kung Fu? I don''t use magic weapons, and you don''t use magic weapons, how about it?"


    After he said that, before Li Yundong made a statement, a disciple of fox Zen sect who was not seriously injured shouted, "you are bald and shameless. You don''t have magic weapons. We immortal Li have magic weapons. Don''t let him have magic weapons?"


    "Yes, you are so unreasonable. Li Zhenzhen, don''t be fooled by him!"


    The magic weapon for practitioners is weapons. If they don''t have weapons to fight with others, they will suffer. Even the practitioners of other sects showed disdain and thought: This bald head is shameless, and even took words to run against Li Yundong?


    But Li Yundong was conceited of his kung fu, but he smiled confidently: "OK, I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, he put the Qibao psychic fan behind his back. His palm patted at the end of the fan bone. With a bang, like a pile driver, the Qibao psychic fan sank into the ground.


    Li Yundong stopped at the long line between the two big bronze tripods. He bowed his hands and said, "please!"


    With that, he put down his hands and didn''t pose. He just looked at dangqiang with fixed eyes.


    When Dang Qiang saw Li Yundong standing, his whole body was empty and exposed, but he stood in a deep and motionless manner. He saw the master''s demeanor. He immediately touched his forehead and said in a loud voice, "it''s strange. Your baby is not old. How do you practice this Kung Fu? Did you start from the womb? Hey, who''s your master?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "do you want to fight?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong refused to speak, Dang Qiang smiled, stood a lunge and said loudly, "boy, be careful!" with that, he made a sudden force under his feet and blasted a gun at Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong saw that although his fist was powerful and heavy, it was not as good as Lin Youfa. He didn''t take the other party''s move. He punched the other party''s shoulder socket and compared the length with his arm. Unexpectedly, it came later and came first!


    Unexpectedly, Li Yundong''s fist was about to hit the other party. Suddenly, the party rushed to the front and back of his face and opened his mouth fiercely. A fireball spewed out of his mouth and came straight to Li Yundong''s door.


    Suddenly, Li Yundong was caught off guard. If his accomplishments had not increased greatly, the accomplishments of the prophet and shenjue had also increased a lot. At the moment when dangqiang opened his mouth, his face suddenly felt numb and subconsciously bowed his head. Li Yundong had been caught at this time!


    Li Yundong only felt the heat in the back of his head. The fireball rubbed his hair and flew over. He even smelled the burning smell of his hair!

 Chapter 1032

    Li Yundong was angry. Although he lowered his head and exposed the two key positions of the back of his head and back to his opponent, he stood alone on one leg and smashed the other leg in front of dangqiang from behind like a steel whip, just like a scorpion waving its tail and popping. Li Yundong''s foot was firmly printed on dangqiang''s face.


    When Dang Qiang saw that Li Yundong had evaded his concealed attack and was about to pursue again, he was drawn on his fierce face. He immediately stepped back, wiped his hands on his face, and said loudly, "shit, what''s going on?"


    At this time, all the people on the field came back to their senses. The disciples of fox Zen sect shuddered: "Penglai sect is shameless. It''s shameless to secretly release spells after it''s agreed to fight fist and foot!"


    The famous and decent senior brothers are explaining to the junior brothers and sisters the beauty of Li Yundong''s move of lowering his head and shaking off his tail.


    After Li Yundong forced the party to retreat, he also shouted, "didn''t you say it''s better than fighting boxing and feet!"


    Dang Qiang laughed: "I only said I couldn''t use magic weapons, but I didn''t say I couldn''t use magic! Immortal Li, war is not tired of fraud! If you want to be able to use magic, you can also use it! Be careful!"


    Then another mouthful of fireball came out.


    His breath of fire spewed out like a fire dragon. He attacked Li Yundong with open teeth and claws. Before he reached him, Li Yundong felt a fierce breath coming to his face, and his hair was rolled up.


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. His palms were closed and his hands were folded. Only his two little thumbs were slightly bent inward and the palm was slightly open forward. He shouted, "Hong!"


    It''s the heavenly drum thunder Tathagata handprint!


    The handprint suddenly hit, and the fire dragon roared and broke into many fireballs and scattered everywhere.


    All the people on the court immediately screamed and said, "the big handprint of the truth! This is the Kung Fu of Buddhism!"


    "Is this guy immortal Buddha hezong? Is he from Wuliu sect?"


    On the court, the two people whispered, but the fight didn''t stop. After Li Yundong smashed the other party''s fireball with one hand, his feet went to the ground, and several incense candles scattered on the ground flew into the middle. After Li Yundong grabbed them with one hand, he rushed towards the party.


    When Dang Qiang saw Li Yundong rushing over, he immediately took a deep breath, the whole person expanded like a balloon, and then burst out a fire!


    The fire was several times bigger than before. Li Yundong only felt that the cold hairs all over his body stood up. When he kicked under his feet, the whole person turned over Dang Qiang''s head like a flying Hong, but his hand holding the incense candle explored in the fire and lit all the incense candles. When he flew over his head, he pressed the incense candle on Dang Qiang''s head!


    Suddenly, with a loud sound, Dang Qiang jumped up, grabbed his head with both hands, and scolded: "what''s the matter with MAHLE Gobi? My head is so hot!"


    They saw several round scars burned by Li Yundong on Dang Qiang''s head. They immediately burst into laughter: "just right, the ring scar is matched with baldness. I said, brother of Penglai sect, you can become a monk by looking for a temple. You don''t have to change your clothes!"

 Chapter 1033

    The disciples of fox Zen sect were worried about whether Li Yundong could cope with it, but when they saw Li Yundong losing three people and three sects in a row, they were excited and said loudly, "good kind of immortal Li, good lesson!"


    Fox Zen sect is full of yin and Yang. There are many female disciples and few male disciples. At present, Gu Feng, the only remaining fake male disciple, was killed by Liu Ye. At this time, when these women shouted, they immediately looked like cheerleaders, and their voice was very harsh.


    The male practitioners of all sects looked strange and muttered to themselves: this guy is so lucky. At that time, these fox spirits will be collected into the door together. Will you be happy? No, no, this boy must not take such a advantage!


    Ruan Hongling, who saw Li Yundong''s victory, was originally full of excitement and joy. At this time, when she heard the female disciples of the fox Zen sect shouting, she suddenly collapsed her face and hummed coldly: "what are you shouting? A group of fox sect demons are born to attract bees and butterflies!"


    At this time, Li Yundong also pointed to dangqiang with his incense candle and said in a deep voice, "do you admit defeat?"


    Dang Qiang wanted to harden his head and say he would not admit defeat, but when he saw Li Yundong''s eyes sweeping all the way to his lower body, the incense in his hand swayed in the direction of his lower body intentionally or unintentionally, he immediately trembled and thought: it''s OK to burn a few bags on the top of his head. If there are also a few bags below, will I be a man?


    When Dang Qiang stopped, he arched his hand with a smile on his face and said, "immortal Li has good Kung Fu. I''m convinced!" then he walked back to the field, touching the scar on his head while walking, and kept pumping air-conditioning.


    Li Yundong threw away the incense in his hand and walked back to the long line again. He arched his hands and said loudly, "who else?"


    At this time, if you count the two people killed before, Li Yundong has won five consecutive games. The means to win each game are different, including the magical nine turn golden elixir, magic weapon fighting, close combat, and even the Buddhist fingerprint Kung Fu!


    The practitioners of all sects and sects present felt that Li Yundong was like a huge treasure house, with endless means. It was frightening that this young man was too strong to play on the spot. I really didn''t know whether he played extraordinary or just ordinary!


    When Li Yundong first appeared, people were full of disdain. Especially when he first began to challenge the major sects, the practitioners of the major sects disdained to break through the long line drawn by Li Yundong. They chose to fight him head-on and beat him head-on. This can be seen from the pride and conceit of the famous sects.


    But after Li Yundong won several games in a row, his momentum soared, and everyone was more and more in awe.


    Among the six sects, several practitioners with good personal relationships whispered to each other secretly. One of them whispered, "this monkey sun is really a little powerful. Do you have a chance of winning the frontal fight?"


    The others shook their heads.


    The tall one whispered, "since he said that he would lose in the long line before, we took turns to attack him. I don''t believe we took turns to fight, but we couldn''t hit the long line?"

 Chapter 1034

    When he finished, a man nearby hesitated and said, "but it''s hard to say it in the future!"


    The tall man sneered: "there''s no one who can beat him right now. Do you still want this! Do you want this guy to steal the limelight? If Zhen Zhang of Zhengyi sect makes a move at that time, there won''t be anything for our six sects!"


    His words immediately moved the others. They looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Gao was overjoyed and said, "let me take the lead! Let this guy have a good look at the power of our six sects!"


    A tall man jumped into the field, ten meters from the long line at the foot of Li Yundong. He arched his hand and said loudly: "in the lower Jinshan sect, Zhang Hongcheng, Li Zhenren, please give me advice!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Li Yundong to return his salute. He had a meal at his feet, and the whole person suddenly dived into the ground!


    The crowd on the field didn''t have time to shout, but they saw that the ground was slightly raised and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that the other party would sneak into the ground and run towards him with earth hiding. He frowned secretly, drank loudly, jumped up fiercely, and hit the other party''s only way like a meteorite.


    With a loud bang, Li Yundong stubbornly stepped out of a deep pit on Zhang Hongcheng''s way. Zhang Hongcheng''s way forward was blocked. He immediately bypassed Li Yundong and ran quickly towards the long line behind him.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that the other party didn''t fight with him and chose to bypass himself. He turned his head fiercely, but he saw a visible arc on the ground, and ran near the long line in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong understood the other party''s plan. He immediately moved. Lightning generally returned to the long line. He pinched a motionless seal in his hands, gave a loud shout, slapped hard at the ground, and roared. The ground paved with green bricks suddenly seemed to surge like waves.


    Zhang Hongcheng only felt that the land he was hiding was like a blanket shaken by people. A strong force came from top to bottom and violently shook himself out of the ground.


    Li Yundong slammed the ground with a motionless seal and forcibly forced Zhang Hongcheng out. He immediately kicked the big copper tripod around him, turned the copper tripod upside down, and then grabbed it with one hand, just like clasping a bowl. He covered the sky and firmly clasped Zhang Hongcheng in it.


    Zhang Hongcheng sneered at Li Yundong for fastening himself with the big bronze tripod: can this trap me?


    He was about to continue his practice of Tu Dun, but suddenly Li Yundong pinched a big hand and fiercely patted outside the big copper tripod. He only heard a buzzing sound. Zhang Hongcheng was shocked all over and his eardrums were bleeding!


    Zhang Hongcheng immediately screamed and covered his ears with his hands. Let alone practice, even luck can''t resist.


    But Li Yundong took another big handprint outside. He snapped it on the big copper tripod and took a palm print, which made a dull noise from the big copper tripod.

 Chapter 1035

    Zhang Hongcheng was shocked almost out of his wits in the big bronze tripod. He cried out in pain, "don''t shoot, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Li Yundong snorted. He picked up the big bronze tripod with his toes, opened it and fell to the side with a thud. But before he could speak, he suddenly saw a figure jump out of the field and said quickly: "Chen Anji of Donghua sect, please give me advice!"


    While Chen Anji was talking, the man had almost rushed to the long line. Although it was a decent one-on-one, it was actually the same as a sneak attack.


    Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He immediately pinched a big handprint with both hands, shot the big copper tripod fiercely, and smashed the big copper tripod like a shell at Chen Anji''s figure.


    Chen Anji was very taboo about Li Yundong''s speed, so he was very far away from Li Yundong and almost stuck to another big copper tripod. But when he ran to the big copper tripod and saw that he could step on the line with one more step, the big copper tripod that Li Yundong blasted over hit like a shell.


    At this time, if Chen Anji took another step forward, he would immediately be sandwiched between the two big copper tripods and forcibly hit into meat cakes.


    Chen Anji had no choice but to stop at his feet.


    But as soon as he stopped, Li Yundong immediately rushed with him. With a big hand, he grabbed Chen Anji.


    Chen Anji quickly pinched a piece of paper symbol and pointed to Li Yundong: "disease!"


    The talisman burned instantly. Soon, many grass trees and vines grew under Li Yundong''s feet, tightly wrapping Li Yundong''s legs.


    Li Yundong sneered and drank loudly. The nine turn real yuan suddenly burst out in his body. His legs suddenly doubled and split the cane!


    Chen Anji was so surprised that his eyes almost burst out. Before he could react, Li Yundong slapped him and flew him out like a kite.


    Li Yundong slapped Chen Anji. As soon as he turned around, he saw a figure rushing to the other side of the other long line. The first two times, someone reported to his family. Even Chen Anji''s sneak attack also had a shame cloth, but at this time, he didn''t say it. He went straight to the attack with bare arms!


    Li Yundong gave a cold hum. He patted one side of the two large copper tripods lying flat in front of him. A huge force shocked the other large copper tripod to fly out and hit the attacker.


    Li Yundong repeated his old skill. He thought the other party would stop his body, but he didn''t expect the other party to slow down at all. Moreover, when the big copper tripod hit the other party''s figure, he went through it!


    Li Yundong was surprised and said secretly: is this Yin God! It''s shameless that the other party should use such a sinister trick to break into my long line!


    Li Yundong was furious. A breath rushed from the Dantian under his belly to his chest, and then gushed from his chest to his throat like a torrent. Then he opened his mouth fiercely, and an amazing roar burst out: "Ba!!"


    This roar had a strong Dharma truth effect. The man''s Yin God was immediately dispersed and disappeared at the edge of the long line in an instant.

 Chapter 1036

    But after Li Yundong''s roar, another figure appeared near the long line. The man saw that Li Yundong was far away from himself and was out of reach. When he was in midair, he just needed to step on the long line to win. He immediately laughed wildly and said, "I won!" and then his foot fell to the ground.


    Li Yundong immediately rushed out of his body like a flash flood. He roared wildly, slapped the ground with his palms, and beat the green bricks on the ground like waves. His own real yuan forcibly controlled the green bricks on the ground like pulling a carpet and pulled back!


    When the man''s foot fell, he had steadily stepped on the long line drawn by Li Yundong on the ground, but suddenly the ground surged, and the long line under his feet was forcibly pulled back half a meter!


    The man didn''t have time to react. When he landed at his feet, the long line was half a meter away from him. This distance seemed close at hand, but he felt far away in his heart!


    Just when he was shocked in a daze, suddenly Li Yundong appeared in front of him, pushed his palms and said loudly, "get out!" after that, he pushed him out like a shell.


    The man fell into the crowd, knocked down several talents and stopped. He got up angrily and said loudly, "you''re playing a rogue! Why pull this long line!"


    Li Yundong snorted a sneer and said disdainfully, "I don''t know which sect you belong to? Which sect did you belong to before?"


    The subtext of Li Yundong''s sentence is obvious: say I''m shameless? You are much more shameless than me!


    Groan and moan, who knew the shame, said, "well, you are ruthless. We have sent the Qing faction to recognize it!"


    As he spoke, he even ignored his name and got into the crowd.


    In fact, it took less than a minute for the four people to work together in turn to resolve it. The means used by the practitioners of the four sects are extremely incredible, but Li Yundong''s response is even more amazing.


    It was not until Li Yundong confronted the disciples of Qingwei sect that they reacted. They were shocked. Some practitioners couldn''t help but applaud loudly: "good!"


    This cheering, which shocked the sky, came from the heartfelt admiration of a practitioner.


    This car battle was really as fast as lightning. It was so fast that people were dizzy and nervous that they couldn''t breathe. Just watching the war, they felt that their eyes were not enough, not to mention that they had to think about ways to break the enemy and respond on the spot!


    But Li Yundong came up with all kinds of contingency measures in the blink of an eye, and paid them to reality. The means are magical and the magic power is ingenious, which is amazing!


    They really can''t help but disagree!


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan can be said to have watched Li Yundong succeed in building the foundation, and then slowly cultivate his magic power. But they never thought that Li Yundong suddenly soared to the sky and made a great splash after breaking through the barrier of heaven robbery!

 Chapter 1037

    Ruan Hongling looked at the proud young man with a shocked face. For a moment, she found that she felt so strange to this face!


    It was a familiar face, but she could hardly recognize it!


    "Sister Ziyuan..." Ruan Hongling said, "he, how did he become so strong! Good, so strong!! so powerful!!"


    This is not the first time Ruan Hongling said such words, but she was shocked by Li Yundong for the first time. She can no longer mention the idea of being an enemy with this young man. On the road of cultivation, Ruan Hongling saw Li Yundong ride away and cast her out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    Ziyuan''s face was also moving at this time. She stared at Li Yundong standing proudly in the field with an almost invincible posture. He defeated seven good players of seven sects in a row. He was still red in his face. It seemed that the more he fought, the more excited he was, and the more he fought, the more energetic he was!


    Zheng Yuan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, originally wanted to go on the stage to seek justice, but when he saw Li Yundong so strong, he immediately took a breath of cold air and began to beat a retreat drum in his heart. He glanced at Ding Nan next to him and saw his "disciple" looking at Li Yundong with an extremely shocked face, his eyes straight and his eyes motionless, The whole person is petrified.


    Zheng Yuan thought Ding Nan was afraid and desperate because of Li Yundong''s strength. He thought there was no hope of revenge. He comforted: "Ping''er, don''t be afraid. I have several magic weapons that haven''t been refined successfully. When I go back to the mountain and refine these magic weapons, it''s nothing to take this boy!"


    Ding Nan woke up as if from a dream at this time. Ah ah, she answered two times blankly, but her eyes were always fixed on Li Yundong. A voice in her heart shouted wildly: there are such powerful people in this world! How far do I have to practice to make him look at me more?


    Several remaining disciples of fox Zen looked at Li Yundong''s back and took a cold breath. Cao Yi, who ranked sixth, said to Liu Ye excitedly: "master, what''s the relationship between this man and Su Chan? What''s the relationship with AO Wushuang? Why is he so powerful?"


    Liu Ye fixed his eyes on Li Yundong. He was also excited. He seemed to forget his serious injury. He said, "I don''t know, but I guess it should be a very close relationship."


    Cao Yi grabbed Liu Ye''s sleeve and whispered, "master, you have to find a way to keep this man!"


    Liu Ye smiled, but stopped talking.


    At this time, Li Yundong arched his hands again and said, "who else is going to play?"


    At this time, he lost seven people in a row. Each game was dazzling and convincing. For a time, the six major sects and other small sects who came to take advantage of the fire stopped talking, and some practitioners even had a faint intention to go.


    However, some practitioners who are greedy for the treasure of fox Zen sect are unwilling to say to Zhang Tianhe of Zhengyi sect: "immortal Zhang, can''t we just sneak back in such a disheartened way! Zhengyi sect is the leading leader in the world''s practice world. If you are also defeated, we will be convinced!"

 Chapter 1038

    Zhang Tianhe saw that everyone looked at him in unison. Although he was greatly afraid of Li Yundong''s amazing fighting talent and profound skill cultivation, when he subconsciously looked at Ziyuan, he immediately found that Ziyuan didn''t look at himself as everyone looked at him, but looked at Li Yundong on the field.


    Zhang Tianhe had been courting Ziyuan before, but she never got a smiling face from Ziyuan, but she was moved by Li Yundong at this time!


    Zhang Tianhe was suddenly jealous. He no longer hesitated. With a cold hum, he stepped forward and said loudly, "the orthodox first religion of the upper Qing Dynasty, Zhang Tianhe! Please give me your advice!"


    As soon as Zhang Tianhe came on the stage, all practitioners were nervous.


    Because the reputation of Zhengyi religion is too great! Zhang Tianhe is not only the young son of the leader of Zhengyi sect, but also a closed disciple. It''s natural that he has kung fu skills.


    Is Xuanmen authentic more powerful, or is this unknown boy killed in the air more powerful?


    All practitioners had this idea in their minds.


    Zhang Tianhe pinched a sword finger and slowly wiped the body of the seven star sword in his hand. He quickly calculated the situation on the field in his heart.


    Just now his head was hot and he rushed out, but when he came to the court and faced Li Yundong, he suddenly calmed down.


    As for the strength shown by Li Yundong just now, Zhang Tianhe''s claim that he is sure to win is absolutely false.


    Practitioners'' fighting skills are nothing more than several aspects: first, compared with their own skill strength, it depends on who has deeper Taoism, that is, who has deeper internal skills, but it is not enough to have deep internal skills. They have to have Taoism, that is, specific playing methods. It depends on who can have more Taoism, who can have more Shentong spells, and who can use them more subtly.


    The strength of Li Yundong''s skills just now is extremely shocking. Zhenyuan is not only vigorous but also extremely concise. Obviously, he has made great efforts in his practice. In particular, the green brick that controls the ground just now dragged it back half a meter like a carpet. Zhenyuan who is not extremely strong, powerful and concise can never do it.


    The second is to look at their respective magic weapons. A good magic weapon is enough to make an ordinary practitioner become a world-famous good hand. Zhao Wuji holding a Jiuyin locust wood sword is the best example. If Li Yundong had not injected ghost spirit into the seven treasure channeling fan by chance, his seven treasure channeling fan would have been defeated. Once the magic weapon is defeated, more than half of the battle will be lost. Unless there are great powers and abilities, it is impossible to turn over.


    The seven star sword in Zhang Tianhe''s hand is not only the magic weapon of Zhengyi sect, but also one of the five famous swords in the world, but Li Yundong''s seven treasure psychic fan is not vegetarian. It is also the top magic weapon in the cultivation world. Panshi fox man used it to fight all over the world, but there was no enemy for a moment. However, there were no powerful male practitioners in fox Zen, Therefore, the name of Qibao psychic fan gradually declined.

 Chapter 1039

    Zhang Tianhe has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, it is impossible not to know the power of the seven treasure psychic fan. In particular, seeing the fierce and strange fighting between the seven treasure psychic fan and the nine Yin locust wood sword just now, even the authentic Zhang Tianhe of the Xuanmen is an eye opener. If the seven treasure psychic fan and the seven star sword fight, who will win is uncertain.


    Third, just to see who has a deeper Tao and a stronger magic weapon, he will be able to win. That''s not necessarily the case. In the process of fighting, it also depends on whether the two sides are agile, experienced and strong. Any of these links is enough to lead to the victory or defeat of fighting to one side.


    But these three points, Zhang Tianhe thinks that no matter from which point of view, he is not sure of winning.


    "It''s a small thing if you lose, but it''s a big thing to humiliate your school! In this war, you can only win, not lose!" Zhang Tianhe looked at Li Yundong carefully, trying to find out some flaws.


    But when Zhang Tianhe saw Li Yundong standing in the field, his whole body looked flawed. It seemed that as soon as he raised his hand, this guy would lie down. But Zhang Tianhe thought about Li Yundong''s fighting talent and amazing reaction in his seven consecutive victories, he felt terrible!


    Zhang Tianhe slowly mobilized the real yuan in his body. He secretly bit his teeth and made up his mind to knock down the rare enemy in front of him in the shortest time!


    Zhang Tianhe stood five meters in front of Li Yundong. He inserted the seven star sword into the scabbard on his back. He took a deep breath and hugged his hands like holding an invisible ball. He slowly raised it. When he reached the highest, his body shook violently.


    The shaking was like a black bear shaking lice. Zhang Tianhe''s clothes were shocked violently and made a snap. Ziyuan immediately showed strong appreciation in her eyes. She whispered, "good move, heaven and earth!"


    Ruan Hongling''s accomplishments were not enough. She couldn''t see Zhang Tianhe''s shaking Kung Fu. She asked, "sister Ziyuan, what''s the big deal?"


    Ziyuan said: "Zhang Tianhe is not only the authentic disciple of Xuanmen, but also the closed disciple of Master Zhang. His kung fu is very pure. Look at his shaking, his vigorous Qi overflows. Look at his holding just now, which means to use the aura of heaven and earth for his own use and strive for the unity of heaven and man. That shaking is even more great. He shakes his vigorous Qi out of his body, and his clothes can burst Empty voice, it''s terrible, it''s really terrible! "


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth: "is Li Yundong his opponent?"


    Ziyuan''s face was frozen: "I don''t know. Zhang Tianhe is undoubtedly the top player among the young generation of practitioners. He is the strong enemy of Li Yundong! I can''t guess who wins and who loses when they fight!"


    The two of them spoke in private, and the practitioners of all sects and sects also whispered one after another, guessing who won and who lost Li Yundong and Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe''s shaking revealed his authentic Xuanmen internal skill. His momentum suddenly climbed to a peak. His eyes opened and his eyes were like electricity. He said loudly, "immortal Li, I''ve offended!"

 Chapter 1040

    With that, the seven star sword behind him jumped out of his back, floated in the air, stared at Li Yundong covetously, didn''t take the initiative to attack, but just put on a defensive posture.


    Zhang Tian and his waist twisted fiercely, his upper body fell very low, his body fluctuated and couldn''t help floating, and his two arms stretched back like flowing clouds.


    Ziyuan immediately widened her eyes and whispered to Li Yundong privately, "this is the cloud hand of the wind body! Li Yundong, hit the stream quickly and don''t let him succeed!"


    When Li Yundong heard the words of Ziyuan, he frowned slightly. He wanted to reply, but he didn''t know how to communicate privately, so he just looked at Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan seemed to understand what Li Yundong thought and said anxiously: "this is the five thunder positive spell! He''s calling thunder! Be careful!"


    As soon as the words of asters fell, I heard a loud click in the sky and thunder rolling!


    Li Yundong was surprised. He looked up fiercely, but he saw the dark clouds rolling in the air above his head, and the thunder and lightning rolling in it. But Li Yundong was a person who had survived the disaster. Naturally, his fear of the thunder to this extent was greatly reduced.


    Even in Li Yundong''s heart, he even vaguely felt that he didn''t seem to be afraid of such a degree of Tianlei, and he could even control such Tianlei!


    As soon as the idea of Li Yundong came out, he took a deep breath and rushed out of his head like a wolf smoke, like a straight long line.


    He also learned from Zhang Tianhe''s actions and began to "wind body cloud hand".


    All the disciples as like as two peas in the same school, Li Yundong''s action was just like that of Zhang Tian and suddenly, a big noise followed Zhang Tianhe''s two disciples who stared at him.


    Hua Tuo created five animal operas by watching birds and animals, Zhang Sanfeng realized the magic of Tai Chi by watching turtles and snakes, and Ji Ji saw two chickens fighting to create Xingyiquan. Since ancient times, almost all martial arts and Taoism have come from people''s imitation of animal nature, such as Fengshen yunshou.


    Lightning is the power of heaven, and how does lightning come? Without him, there is wind, there is cloud, there is cloud, there is lightning!


    This cloud hand of Zhaofeng body is the secret of Zhengyi religion. It is by virtue of its imitation of the wind and cloud, and then mobilize its own true yuan to attract Tianlei!


    Zhang Tianhe''s "wind body cloud hand" is undoubtedly authentic. It uses the secret posture method to attract thunder. Although it is very similar to Li Yundong''s mountain stronghold, it actually attracts thunder through its own majestic Zhenyuan.


    Ziyuan naturally knew the difference between the two. She immediately shocked her face, widened her eyes and murmured, "is he crazy?"


    Ruan Hongling also looked shocked: "how could he be a cloud hand? I haven''t seen him practice before? Sister Ziyuan, you taught him?"


    She was in a state of extreme shock, so she blurted out and even forgot to use the voice. Immediately, Zou Pingmeng, the female disciple who came with Zhang Tianhe, turned her head and looked at her with flashing eyes and uncertain complexion.


    Ziyuan didn''t come back at this time. She shook her head and said, "I''ve never taught him this! He''s just imitating and confusing Zhang Tianhe, he..."

 Chapter 1041

    Before Ziyuan finished speaking, Zhang Tian and Feng Shen stopped suddenly, as if the stormy sea suddenly solidified and the stormy sky stopped in an instant!


    There was a loud click between heaven and earth, and a flash of lightning lit up the clouds in an instant!


    Zhang Tianhe''s hands behind him suddenly closed forward, pinched a finger formula with a snap, and shouted: "five thunder of heaven, help me kill evil!"


    While talking, there was another loud click in the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky began to rotate rapidly and become a whirlpool. The electric light in the middle of the whirlpool was glittering and the momentum was frightening.


    Practitioners of all sects and sects looked up at the sky thunder with fear on their faces.


    Practitioners are most afraid of thunder. When it rains on cloudy days, they have poor cultivation. They don''t dare to practice or use magic weapons, and even dare not fly to high places. Among all kinds of practitioners, those who can practice thunder are definitely the top practitioners, detached from all sentient beings.


    Zhang Tian and abrupt ran used the five thunder positive spell. They were so shocked that everyone present was afraid and thought that the power of the thunder was unstoppable.


    After Zhang Tianhe yelled, he pointed to the sky with both hands fiercely, and shouted with spring thunder: "thunder!"


    At the moment when his finger pointed up, Li Yundong''s action stopped immediately. The white gas on his head became more and more strong and penetrated into the rolling dark clouds. He also drank fiercely, mobilizing the real yuan of his whole body to attract the thunder in the clouds.


    Li Yundong once absorbed the power of Tianlei, so as soon as he sent Zhenyuan in his body to the thundery sky, he immediately attracted Tianlei to fall.


    Boom! "Click"!!


    There were two bursts of thunder in the sky at the same time. At the same time, two lightning bolts fell in an instant and split firmly on Li Yundong and Zhang Tianhe!


    At the moment when the sky thunder was about to fall, Li Yundong suddenly controlled his Zhenyuan to rush towards Zhang Tianhe. At the same time, the Baihui acupoint on his head immediately closed, and all the remaining Zhenyuan poured over his head to resist. The seven treasure channeling fan suddenly jumped into the air to stop the fierce sky thunder.


    Although Zhang Tianhe''s seven star sword also jumped into the air to stop the sky thunder, he never thought that the real yuan gushing out of Li Yundong''s body had also attracted the sky thunder and hurt him. Therefore, he was not prepared to resist at all.


    Although the seven star sword resisted most of the power of Tianlei, there was still a small part of Tianlei cleaving on him. How can people bear the power of Tianlei? Zhang Tianhe was immediately cleaved, spewed a mouthful of blood and fell back.


    Zou Ping of Zhengyi cult and another pudgy disciple who went down the mountain together immediately rushed forward. Zou Ping quickly lit the acupoints on Zhang Tianhe, and the other kept losing her true yuan to Zhang Tianhe.


    Zou Ping turned her head and looked at the field in surprise and anger.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s hair was scattered, his clothes were split, and his shoes were broken. Only one pair of trousers was intact. Although his body looked very embarrassed, Li Yundong''s face was ruddy, energetic and full of energy. His eyes were even sharper than before. He was awe inspiring and looked ahead to the heroes!

 Chapter 1042

    This is a big surprise!


    Almost all the practitioners on the field took a breath of air-conditioning!


    In front of this battle, it turned into two people fighting against each other!! Is that an exaggeration?


    But what''s more exaggerated is that Zou Ping''s words, known as the authentic Xuanmen, immediately shocked almost everyone on the field. Practitioners of all schools and sects couldn''t help thinking: Yes, isn''t Ziyuan the strongest expert of the younger generation in the cultivation world? Why didn''t she do it?


    Ruan Hongling saw Zou Ping lead the war to Ziyuan. She didn''t want Li Yundong to fight with Ziyuan, so she immediately jumped up and said angrily, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Zou Ping sneered, "what do I mean? I also want to ask you what you mean? I just saw that you were very concerned about Li Yundong, who protects the demons of fox Zen sect. Please, immortal Ziyuan, as the eldest martial sister of linggong sect of Zhengyi sect, what should you explain?"


    Ruan Hongling angrily said, "does my sister Ziyuan still need to explain to you?"

 Chapter 1043

    Zou Ping snorted and said to the practitioners of all sects: "everyone has watched. People of all our sects have shot, but linggong sect doesn''t. what''s this? If they don''t collude with this guy named Li Yundong, I won''t believe it first!"


    Ziyuan is not false to any practitioner on weekdays, and she never shows a smiling face to male practitioners. In addition, her cultivation is very high. Although she treats people coldly, she is polite and restrained. Therefore, she has a good reputation in the spiritual world. When Zou Ping said this, the practitioners of all schools immediately fell on Ziyuan''s face and looked at her with disbelief.


    Ziyuan frowned secretly. She knew she was forced into a dead corner by Zou Ping. She couldn''t fight anymore.


    Ziyuan stretched out her hand and pressed Ruan Hongling, who wanted to say more. She said faintly, "since the Pope''s classmates said so, I can''t hide it."


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she was glared at by Ziyuan. She immediately closed her mouth angrily and glared at Zou Ping.


    Ziyuan walked into the field Yingying. Ten meters away, she arched Li Yundong slightly and said in a clear voice: "immortal Li, it''s lucky to fight, but don''t be merciful!"


    Ziyuan has a rich subtext, which means to tell Li Yundong: at this time, you have to be merciful. I can''t speak clearly.


    But Li Yundong just understood the opposite. He didn''t expect that Ziyuan would do it himself!


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, Ziyuan is not only beautiful as an immortal, but also dignified and stable. It can be called a teacher and friend with him. Ziyuan has a high status in Li Yundong''s heart. Only under Su Chan, he absolutely doesn''t want to fight Ziyuan here.


    Therefore, Li Yundong understood the sentence of Ziyuan as: Hey, we are friends. At present, in this place, it''s enough to play a play. Be merciful!


    Li Yundong thought of this and said, "OK, I''m going to ask immortal Ziyuan for advice!"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, and her expression became cold and solemn in an instant. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light shot out of her eyes, just like a sharp arrow, stabbing Li Yundong''s eyeball with a faint pain!


    Li Yundong subconsciously blinked his eyelids.


    In an instant, asters burst up!


    When the asters were still, they were as quiet as virgins. She stood there Yingying. Others only felt that she was like a weak willow supporting the wind, as if a gust of wind could blow her up.


    But suddenly there was a movement at this time. The people on the sidelines only felt that the asters seemed to turn into a tornado in an instant, like a violent wind and angry waves, and rushed fiercely towards Li Yundong!


    When Li Yundong opened his eyes again, he saw that the shape of Ziyuan changed from one to two and from two to three. The Liuyun water sleeve in his hand rushed towards Li Yundong like a raging wave.


    Li Yundong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to think about it. He immediately stepped back. The Liuyun water sleeve of Ziyuan rushed to Li Yundong''s front door. This blow immediately emptied, but it shocked Li Yundong''s muscles in the front door!

 Chapter 1044

    Li Yundong was surprised: is this fairy sister really here?


    Before he could react, he saw that Ziyuan immediately rushed under his feet, and his body caught up again. The Liuyun water sleeve in his hand shook again, and the tip of the sleeve snapped like a steel whip towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong took another step back, and Ziyuan was empty again.


    It was Ziyuan''s turn to be stunned. She had never stepped back when she saw Li Yundong fighting with others, but why did she step back two steps in a row at this time?


    Ziyuan was a little anxious. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she gave a clear roar like a Phoenix. Her wrist shook. Suddenly, a purple ribbon ran out of her water sleeve, like a spirit snake, and rushed towards Li Yundong''s face door.


    This is fast and fierce. It''s like running thunder. If you get hit, your brain will burst and die immediately.


    Seeing the ferocity, Li Yundong was shocked. He stepped back again and retreated back to the previous long line.


    At this time, the practitioners on the sidelines found that the situation on the stage was wrong. Li Yundong, including Zhang Tianhe, had lost eight people in a row. Which time did he retreat? Although the asters attack fiercely, they will not force Li Yundong to retreat three steps in a row. There is clearly a ghost in it!


    Some practitioners who were already skeptical booed loudly: "what''s the matter, real fight or fake fight!"


    Zou Ping took the opportunity to drop the stone in the well and sneered: "it''s a tacit understanding. Lang qingqie means it!"


    Ziyuan was immediately ashamed and annoyed. She glared at Li Yundong fiercely and whispered in private: "fool, what do you want to kill me? Don''t really fight me!"


    Li Yundong woke up just like a dream. He reacted very quickly. He bowed his hands and said in a positive way: "before, immortal Meng Ziyuan spoke out and said a few fair words, so I made three moves. Next, I won''t keep my hand! Immortal Ziyuan, pay attention!"


    With that, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes like a fierce tiger, leaped forward, and rushed to the front of Ziyuan in the blink of an eye. His fist was like a gun, which distorted the air. However, he launched an all-out attack on Ziyuan without reservation.


    Ziyuan''s spirit perked up and shouted, "come on!"


    In a flash, she turned into a remnant in an instant.


    Li Yundong smashed the residual shadow of the asters with a fist, and immediately felt that the residual shadow quickly turned into countless purple ribbons and wrapped around himself, as if to bind his hands and feet.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, and the seven treasure psychic fan immediately jumped up. With a clank, all the fan leaves opened, like the saw teeth of the flywheel, and cut off towards the purple ribbon with a click.


    But the purple ribbon is the most soft in the world, and the seven treasure psychic fan can be called the most rigid in the world. The seven treasure psychic fan only cut off two and twisted the purple ribbon tied to Li Yundong to his own body.


    For a time, the two magic weapons were twisted into a ball. The seven treasure psychic fan struggled desperately. The fan leaves kept opening and closing, like a saw chain. For a while, the purple ribbon was cut off, but the purple ribbon quickly closed together and continued to wrap around the seven treasure psychic fan like a vine wrapped around a tree.

 Chapter 1045

    Li Yundong fought with Ziyuan. He knew that Ziyuan''s magic power was very good. If he opened the distance, he would be no match. Therefore, he rushed forward to have a close hand fight with Ziyuan, forcing her not to release her magic.


    But to Li Yundong''s surprise, Ziyuan''s boxing and foot skills are excellent, and she is proficient in the eight trigrams palm. Her feet move like wading in the mud, and her legs cross like scissors, showing a strong and powerful sense of strength.


    Ziyuan''s body is like a top. It rotates around Li Yundong. Its body method twists, spins, turns and turns, just like wearing a flower butterfly. Its hands wear, insert, split, lift, cross, bump, buckle, turn and hold, like ghosts and demons.


    Li Yundong was surrounded by Ziyuan and was attacked in all directions, but he was not flustered, his heart was not confused, and he didn''t play a circle game with Ziyuan. He just took a breath, closed his eyes, and his cold hair was as sharp as radar. As long as the cold hair exploded, he immediately hit in the direction of the explosion, so as not to change, Reduce ten meetings with one force!


    Every time Ziyuan was about to hit Li Yundong, Li Yundong always came late and hit the key of Ziyuan first, forcing her to turn back and save herself.


    But when Ziyuan wanted to keep away, Li Yundong often noticed it immediately and leaned on her to fight with her.


    For a time, you came and went in the presence of the two people. They played brilliantly. Several times, Ziyuan saw that she would hit, but Li Yundong always beat the enemy. Ziyuan was hit several times in the face of Li Yundong''s fierce counterattack, but she was always turned over by her unpredictable body.


    The two of them, one strong without waves, hit one fist like a mountain collapse, but they can often produce a feminine force, so that their moves are never old. After one move hits the air, they can quickly turn back to defend, and then launch a fierce attack again, just like the surging sea, wave after wave, punctual as the abyss and attacking as the tide.


    Another Yin is soft and continuous, just like running water, but this Yin is soft and gives birth to a force of masculinity. Every time the aster attacks, the cloud hand is like a steel whip, and the cuff will make a crisp sound of breaking the air. It is clear that the Yin and softness in the body has reached the extreme, so it gives out strength.


    When the two hit the rise, Li Yundong blushed and a touch of white gas was steaming on his head. The white gas was condensed and did not disperse. In the fight with Ziyuan, he gradually began to be attacked passively at the beginning, and then began to attack actively. Now, the two sides have exchanges and attack and defense with each other.


    The more the asters beat, the faster they became. From time to time, they took time to put one or two spells, while Li Yundong became more and more popular. From time to time, several big hand prints were mixed in the middle to shoot out and scatter the asters'' spells.


    Everyone on the sidelines stared at the field. None of them spoke, for fear of missing one of their actions. The field was silent and everyone was intoxicated.


    Some people can''t help sighing when they look at Ziyuan: Immortal Ziyuan is known as the strongest young master in the cultivation world. It''s really not lucky!

 Chapter 1046

    Some practitioners who had fought with Li Yundong sighed, especially Du Fei of Longmen Quanzhen sect. He was still a little unconvinced in his heart, but he was really convinced when he saw such a fierce fight between Li Yundong and Ziyuan: it turned out that he hadn''t done his best with himself just now!


    When more practitioners saw Li Yundong''s repeated wars, they faced the asters again. Not only did they not lose any color, but they became braver and braver. The more they fought, the more powerful and majestic they seemed to be, which made them all shocked!


    "Is this guy a monster! Don''t you know how tired he is? How deep is his true yuan? It''s so deep that it doesn''t see the bottom! It''s really terrible!!"


    While they were lamenting, Li Yundong and Ziyuan suddenly decided the outcome for no reason.


    When Ziyuan slapped Li Yundong''s waist with one palm, Li Yundong didn''t know why he didn''t dodge. Instead, Ziyuan let go of the flaw and asked Ziyuan to shoot. Ziyuan was slightly stunned. When he was about to shoot Li Yundong''s waist kidney, his palm was wrong, staggered the position of his kidney, and slapped his palm next to Li Yundong''s waist.


    But when she clapped this palm, she immediately felt that a very powerful force in Li Yundong''s body rebounded back. Ziyuan was surprised: he fought with people so many times, and there was such a powerful Zhenyuan!


    Li Yundong deliberately sold a flaw. At the moment when Ziyuan hit himself, Zhenyuan, who had been trained in nine turns of golden elixir, suddenly fought back. Li Yundong roared and punched himself.


    This roar shocked everyone on the field. Li Yundong''s fist squeezed and distorted the air. The asters only had time to block with both hands, so they were blown out by this force.


    All of them were in a great uproar. They couldn''t believe their eyes: even immortal Ziyuan was defeated?!


    Ruan Hongling was shocked and immediately flew to hold her. She saw that after the aster fell to the ground, her body stumbled and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Ruan Hongling immediately angrily said to Li Yundong, "you should be so cruel!"


    Li Yundong was also surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to go up to see the injury of Ziyuan, but he quickly reacted, stubbornly stopped the pace at his feet, just arched his hand and said faintly: "accept!"


    Ruan Hongling raised her eyebrows and was about to scold, but she saw Ziyuan hold her down and said, "immortal Li has a good magic power, I admit defeat!" with one move, she recalled her personal magic weapon, turned and flew away.


    Ruan Hongling also flew away with her. They turned into a green light and flew far away. Ruan Hongling complained, "sister Ziyuan, you don''t have to act so lifelike for that guy? I thought you were really hurt!"


    Ziyuan''s face showed a calm color. She shook her head slightly: "no, just now, it was Li Yundong''s all-out blow to the momentum. With his real strength, he can condense into a fist. I can''t stop it!"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked: "what, you were really hurt by him?"

 Chapter 1047

    Ziyuan nodded gently, and she frowned slightly at Emei: "yes, I''ll go back to close the door and heal."


    Ruan Hongling stamped her foot and said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, why is this guy so heavy? No, I''m going to trouble him!"


    Ziyuan glared at her angrily: "how can you trouble him? Now even I am not his opponent!" then she suddenly sighed, and her eyes showed meaningful, complex and unspeakable eyes: "from today on, he became famous in the first World War and became famous all over the world!"


    Ziyuan took the lead to leave, which made the practitioners of all major sects unable to stand. Zou Ping saw Ziyuan bleeding from a quarrel. Li Yundong''s punch just now was powerful and no Tao. No one in the field could stop it. It was obviously not a fake fight, and she couldn''t say anything more. She just stamped her foot and hummed: "You are cruel. Our Zhengyi sect will find this place sooner or later! Li Yundong, don''t be too proud!"


    She drank to the pudgy disciple beside her: "let''s go!"


    With that, the three quickly flew away.


    At that time, the people of Zhengyi sect left, and the people of linggong sect of Zhengyi sect left. Two top experts and several good players walked on the court. People of other sects also quit one after another.


    Du Fei of Longmen Quanzhen sect first bowed his hand and said, "Li Zhenren, today you forced yourself out and defeated nine good players of our major sects. You can be regarded as amazing and have good fighting skills. But I have a few words to say. I don''t know what to say!"


    Li Yundong looked solemn and said, "please say it!"


    Du Fei said loudly: "today, we Longmen Quanzhen sect have exposed the matter of fox Zen sect to you for the time being, but I hope immortal Li will admonish fox Zen sect not to do evil and not to do small things in the future, otherwise it will not be so easy to talk next time! Even if you have great magic power, you can''t let our major sects stop!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "you should be so!"


    Du Fei snorted, turned and shouted to the disciples of the Quan Zhenlong sect, "let''s go!"


    A disciple of Quanzhen Longmen sect whispered, "elder martial brother, let''s go like this?"


    Du Fei glared at him: "do you disagree? Then you went up to fight him!"


    The disciple immediately retracted his head and whispered, "so many people were beaten back by him alone. Later, it spread. What can others say about us?"


    Du Fei was furious and scolded, "what''s more important than winning or losing in the world! It''s a promise! A big husband has a promise and should abide by it! What''s more terrible than losing a war is no credit! If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    With that, he strode outside the Taoist temple, and the disciples of Quanzhen Longmen sect chased after him: "elder martial brother, wait for us!"


    Quanzhen Longmen sect is one of the six major sects. As soon as they left, a large area was immediately vacated on the field, and the practitioners of other sects looked at each other for a while.


    At this time, the pudgy and stocky party strong jumped out, arched his hands and said with a smile: "Li Zhenren, thank you for holding your hand just now. We Penglai sect are also convinced. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 1048

    Before he had finished speaking, a practitioner sneered, "you are the only one in Penglai sect. You have a green onion in your nose. What kind of elephant do you pretend to be!"


    But Dang Qiang seemed not to hear this. He smiled and touched the incense scar on the top of his head and shook his head.


    As soon as he left, Jinshan sect also left, and then the practitioners of all major sects left like a tide. Only some practitioners who are greedy for the magic weapons of fox Zen sect reluctantly turned back step by step.


    Zheng Yuan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, stared at Li Yundong with flashing eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ding Nan saw that Li Yundong pushed back so many people from all major sects with one person. He stood alone in the field and looked at the heroes. He was really a hero and sought defeat alone. Her heart was in a mess for a time, like overturning a bottle of five flavors.


    Ding Nan whispered to Zheng Yuan, "master, are we still going?"


    Zheng Yuan narrowed his eyes and whispered, "you go first. I''ll come in a minute."


    Seeing that the practitioners left one after another, Li Yundong turned around and came to Liu Ye quickly.


    After his successive wars, Liu Ye was encouraged and nervous, but when the victory was decided, he was relieved and suddenly died.


    Li Yundong sees that Liu Ye has less gas in and more gas out. He nervously grabs Liu Ye''s hand and wants to deliver Zhenyuan to him.


    But Liu Ye struggled to wave his hand and said with difficulty, "you want to find the whereabouts of Su Chan, I, I know. But I have an unkind request. Please promise me for the sake of my dying old man, will you?"


    Li Yundong secretly guessed what Liu Ye was going to say, and his face showed an embarrassed look.


    Seeing this, Liu Ye gasped: "don''t worry, even Su Chan, she, she will want you to do so."


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "tell me."


    Liu Ye touched the corner of his mouth and reluctantly said with a smile: "you can see that our fox Zen sect was bullied. We came to the door and said to kill and shout out. In the future, I will be gone. If there is no strong leader, they will be bullied sooner or later."


    Then Liu Ye suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that the blood could not last long. He suddenly grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and said, "do you want Su Chan to have no school in the future? If you take over the fox Zen gate and take over the post of leader, Su Chan will be very happy!"


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "but I''m so young and......" he wanted to say: it''s not a fox spirit.


    But he glanced at other fox Zen disciples around him, and didn''t say the following words.


    Liu Ye seemed to know what Li Yundong thought. He gasped sharply: "when it''s an extraordinary moment, it''s an extraordinary thing to do. At present, there''s no better candidate than you to be the leader of fox Zen sect. If you don''t take over, the danger of the collapse of fox Zen sect will be tomorrow. I, I won''t die in peace!"


    Cao Yi also wept and said, "master, don''t talk. It''s a big deal. We''ll just hide our names in the future. If the fox Zen sect breaks up, let it break up."

 Chapter 1049

    After she said that, the other female disciples of fox Zen also covered their mouths and sobbed.


    Li Yundong couldn''t see women cry, especially a group of beautiful women. He immediately sighed: "well, I''ll try my best. If there is a better candidate in the future, I''ll pass the position of the leader to him."


    When Liu Ye saw Li Yundong''s promise, he immediately relaxed. He also loosened his thin old hand and slowly dropped it. He whispered, "in the future, you should treat them better and lead them to the right road. If you don''t obey, you can''t do too much. In addition, Su Chan is in East, Soochow city..."


    The more Liu Ye said, the lower his voice became. Gradually, his head dropped, and finally there was no sound.


    As soon as Li Yundong touched his pulse, he saw that there was no pulse at all. Obviously, he had gone. He was very anxious: Hey, where is Soochow? Are you finished? Shit, is every dying guy half talking?


    At this moment, the remaining disciples of fox Zen sect burst into tears. For a time, the Taoist field was gloomy and the cry was shaking the sky.


    Li Yundong sighed, shook his head, stood up and said nothing.


    Cao Yi, the sixth disciple of fox Zen sect, was obviously the best one among them. She stood up, wiped her tears and asked, "leader, what should we do now?"


    Li Yundong was a college student two days ago. At this time, he suddenly became the leader of a spiritual sect. This change of identity and role made him a little unable to adapt.

 Chapter 1050

    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said, "don''t call me the leader. Just call me Li Yundong."


    Cao Yi stepped back, shook his head, said respectfully, "there are differences in respect and inferiority, up and down!" and said to other fox Zen disciples, "fellow disciples, come and see the leader."


    These fox Zen disciples got up one after another and stood side by side with Cao Yi. Yingying worshipped Li Yundong. Li Yundong hurriedly said, "don''t do this, don''t do this."


    But Cao Yi insisted: "our fox Zen sect has suffered such a disaster. Although our vitality has been greatly damaged and the sect has withered, the etiquette and law cannot be abolished. If the leader doesn''t agree, we won''t get up."


    Li Yundong had to let them go. He saw a group of beautiful women in Taoist robes kowtow to him. He was very strange in his heart.


    After they finished their worship, Cao Yiqi introduced the disciples of fox Zen to Li Yundong one by one. These disciples of fox Zen were all women. There were 11 people, including Cao Yi. They were all beautiful and only dazzled Li Yundong. When these fox spirits and Li Yundong saluted, they looked around and looked at the young and handsome new leader boldly, When they retired, they whispered: "this is really rare. In the history of our fox Zen sect, there are only three men as the leader, including him."


    "No, he is still a pure human body, not our fox demon body. It''s the first time that we fox Zen have a strange person as the leader."


    Li Yundong listened to their whispers clearly, and his heart became more and more strange and embarrassed. He stood on pins and needles in the presence. After everyone introduced him, Cao Yicai asked, "now leader, do you have any plans?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said: "Don''t mind if I tell you the truth. I came here because I was worried about Su Chan''s safety. I couldn''t bear to see them bully more and bully less. But I didn''t think I would be the leader of the fox Zen sect. Now I''m worried. I just want to go to Soochow city to find Su Chan immediately. I can''t settle down until I find her first. I hope you can understand."


    Cao Yi glanced at Li Yundong and said, "the new leader can''t see it. It''s still a love. She said," what should we do? "


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and said, "I expect that all major sects should have more face and won''t return. But if there are sinister curfews coming, you might as well disperse first and come back after avoiding the limelight. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll come back when I find Su Chan in Soochow city. What do you think?"


    Cao Yi opened her mouth and wanted to object, but she saw that although Li Yundong was talking, her eyes were very firm. It was obvious that she had made up her mind, so she changed her mouth and said: "It doesn''t matter if they separate. Although the major sects are a little shameless, they still have some credibility. Even if there are individual curfews, we can cope with them. Please go back quickly. We fox Zen can''t have no leaders."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s a group of foxes without a head!"

 Chapter 1051

    Cao Yi smiled. She was about to speak, but suddenly her complexion changed and shouted at Li Yundong''s back: "what person!"


    Li Yundong looked back fiercely, but saw a burst of black smoke quickly passing by Ye Yu''s body.


    Cao Yi pointed to the black smoke and stabbed two Emei short thorns from his cuffs. They stabbed on the ground, but they were empty.


    After the black smoke passed by, it sent out a burst of Jie laughter. Without waiting for Li Yundong to pursue, he went quickly.


    The black smoke slowly gathered together at the foot of the mountain and showed a human shape. It was Zheng Yuan of the yin-yang school.


    Zheng Yuan smiled at the fox Zen sect Jie on the top of the mountain. He waved to Ding Nan standing not far away: "Ping''er, let''s go."


    Ding Nan looked at him puzzled: "master, where did you go just now?"


    Zheng Yuan proudly took out a gold hairpin from his sleeve and shook it in front of her: "look what this is?"


    At a glance, Ding Nan saw that the gold hairpin was about five inches long, with a silver gray light flowing at the tip, a phoenix tail pattern at the end and a golden spike tail, which looked exquisite.


    Ding Nan asked curiously, "this seems to be the magic weapon Yan Fang used to sneak attack Ye Yu?"


    Zheng Yuan smiled: "yes, this is the Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin of fox Zen. It''s a good magic weapon! Hey, I think Zheng Yuan will come back empty handed this time. Hao Ping''er, when I return to the mountain, I''ll pass this magic weapon to you, and you''ll know the wonderful use of this magic weapon!"


    With that, he reached out to Latin Nan''s wrist. When their skin touched, Zheng Yuan deliberately scratched his fingers on her palm.


    Ding Nan smiled as if she hadn''t noticed it, but she sneered in her heart and said: old goat, you dare to play my mother''s idea and live impatiently!


    Cao Yifei quickly rushed to Ye Yu''s body, took a look, stamped his feet and clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know which shameless man took away my eldest martial sister''s Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin! Hum, fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise he would take advantage of the opportunity to abduct Ye Yu''s cold and beautiful diamond wheel!"


    Then she remembered something, picked up the Lengyan diamond wheel Beside Ye Yu, held it in front of Li Yundong with both hands, and said, "headmaster, this is my younger martial sister Ye Yu''s magic weapon. Please take it."


    Li Yundong frowned, but did not answer. He asked, "why don''t you keep your younger martial sister''s things?"


    Cao Yi said: "this magic weapon was left to younger martial sister Ye Yu by the former leader. Now both the former leader and Ye Yu are dead. Naturally, it will be handed over to the current leader, that is, you. If you have your own apprentice in the future, you can pass on this magic weapon and carry forward it!"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He took over the cold and gorgeous Vajra wheel with both hands. He only felt heavy. The shape of this magic weapon was very similar to the string moon when the moon was short. On one side, it was silver, painted with beautiful flying Bodhisattva, on the other side, it was gold, painted with ferocious and brave Vajra Arhats.

 Chapter 1052

    Li Yundong whirled the Lengyan Vajra wheel with his fingers. He only felt the cold at his tentacles. Especially when his fingertips touched the blade outside the Vajra wheel, he immediately felt a strong cold of the blade, which made his cold hair stand up.


    "This magic weapon is really strange..." Li Yundong pointed to the serrated blade inside the Lengyan diamond wheel and suddenly said, "why is its serration inside?"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "in fact, there are serrations on the outside, but the serrations are so subtle that they can hardly be seen by the naked eye. Once rotated, the cold diamond wheel can almost cut off any hard object. In fact, the serrations on the inside are more used to fight and lock each other''s weapons. The master of magic use can accept this magic weapon and experience it more in the future."


    Li Yundong nodded. He wanted to put away the magic weapon, but he felt inconvenient: "I''m running around with the seven treasures psychic fan on my back all day. It''s very eye-catching. I can''t run around with this thing on my back? If the police see it, they''ll catch me as a control instrument?"


    Cao Yi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "are you still afraid of the secular police?"


    Li Yundong spread out his hands: "can''t you still hide in the mountains for a lifetime? After joining the WTO, cultivation should naturally follow the secular rules."


    Cao Yi thought, took out two small colorful brocade bags from his side and said: "I have a treasure bag here. Although it is small, it is actually a small world inside, which can be used to carry and put all kinds of items. But it has a bad place, that is, it can be stored, but it can''t be taken. If you want to take it, you must destroy the treasure bag to take out the things in it."


    Cao Yi held the treasure bag in both hands, handed it to Li Yundong and said, "since it''s inconvenient for you, master, take this first."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "this is your stuff. How can I use it? And if I encounter any enemies and want to use magic weapons, won''t your treasure bag be destroyed?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "leader, you''re right. If it weren''t for you, we would have gone back to the West. This baby will become someone else''s. This is also my intention. You saved our fox Zen sect and so many of our fellow disciples. If you don''t use it, it won''t chill our hearts?"


    Li Yundong thought that what Cao Yi said was true, so he was not hypocritical. He smiled and took it, but he just took it, handed it over again, and said with a embarrassed smile: "I don''t know how to use it."


    Cao Yi immediately widened his eyes and said incredulously, "you, you don''t know how to use it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I have been practicing for less than half a year, and I only know a little about magic powers and spells, so I really don''t know how to use them."


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone in the fox Zen look at him. These fox spirits stared round and gaped at Li Yundong.


    Cao Yi said, "you, what are you talking about? You, you, you have been practicing for less than half a year? Here, leader, are you kidding?"

 Chapter 1053

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. I met Su Chan a few months ago. I didn''t start practicing until I met her."


    Cao Yi took a breath of air-conditioning and said with horror on his face: "it can be so far in practice in half a year... Headmaster, you, you can be said to be the first person in the practice world for 5000 years!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "the first person in history can''t even use a treasure bag. Just try to bury me!"


    Cao Yi saw that Li Yundong was funny and easy-going, and had no previous arrogance in the car battle. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the so-called art industry has a specialty. We practitioners only know to eat fast and chant scriptures, so the enemy can''t subdue the demons and subdue the demons. On the contrary, it has become a burden to the sect."


    She said, spread the treasure bag in her hand, put her finger on the mouth of the treasure bag, and then the treasure bag opened by herself, emitting dazzling colorful brilliance.


    Cao Yi said, "headmaster, please put your magic weapon in."


    Li Yundong was so surprised that he put in the huge and heavy seven treasure psychic fan and Sen Han''s sharp Lengyan serrated diamond wheel.


    As soon as the two magic weapons touched the colorful brilliance, they immediately slipped into it and disappeared.


    Cao Yijin then gently touched the mouth of the Baibao bag, and the mouth closed automatically, and the colorful brilliance disappeared.


    Cao Yi handed an empty treasure bag and a treasure bag with magic tools to Li Yundong and said, "when you need to use a treasure, just tear the treasure bag and the magic weapon will jump out automatically."


    Li Yundong took over the two hundred treasure bags less than the size of his palm and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. It''s really inconvenient to carry the seven treasure psychic fan all day."


    He tied the treasure bag with magic weapons around his waist, and the other hid it close to his body. He smiled and said, "then I''ll go to Soochow first. Take care of yourself and I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Cao Yi said, "leader, do you know where Su Chan is?"


    Li Yundong immediately stopped and said with a bitter smile, "your former leader didn''t have time to say before he died."


    Cao Yi asked, "Soochow is so big. Where do you want to find the leader?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "how do I know? I can''t. I''ll send a notice to find someone."


    Cao Yi immediately said, "don''t send it. Even if we join the world, we can''t publicize our name, otherwise it will attract the attention of some practitioners lurking in the secular world, which may lead to unnecessary trouble."


    Li Yundong sighed, "then I can only find one place by one."


    Cao Yi said, "I know that Ao Wushuang used to settle in a place in Soochow city. I think Su Chan will be there."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "really? Where?"


    Cao Yi said: "Dongwu City, qilishantang."


    Li Yundong asked, "qilishantang? Is this a place name?"


    Cao Yi nodded and said, "this is a tourist attraction in Soochow city. It is seven miles long, so it is called Qili mountain pond."

 Chapter 1054

    Li Yundong asked again, "where is she in Qilishan pond?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "then I don''t know. You should be able to find the leader there. It''s not big."


    Li Yundong nodded. He stopped and walked down the mountain quickly.


    Looking at his leaving figure, Cao Yi secretly sighed: Fortunately, the life of our fox Zen sect should not be lost. It''s lucky to drop such a young and promising leader at this critical juncture!


    Li Yundong quickly left Tianlong mountain, stopped a car nearby and went to Soochow city.


    About an hour later, Li Yundong entered the urban area of Soochow city.


    Soochow is a millennium old city with outstanding people. Li Yundong sees the city like an old city all the way. In addition to running all kinds of cars on the streets and many fashion shops on both sides, it retains the ancient cultural ancient city atmosphere everywhere. Even the bus stops are cornices and arches, full of ancient charm.


    After another 20 minutes, Li Yundong came to one of the busiest pedestrian streets and squares in Soochow along the stone road. The driver put him down, pointed to the front and said, "the front is where you want to go. Take two steps."


    After Li Yundong paid the money, the driver stepped on the accelerator and the car roared and turned away at the T-junction. Only Li Yundong stood at the intersection and looked at the stone archway opposite. It was painted on a red background and wrote four golden characters: Qili mountain pond!


    Seeing these words, Li Yundong remembered that he was about to see Su Chan, whom he thought about day and night, and his beloved chick, so he couldn''t help getting excited for a moment. His breathing was a little unstable, and his heart beat wildly.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Yundong walked towards Qili mountain pond, crossed the asphalt pavement and stepped onto a round arch bridge paved with rubble. Li Yundong walked into Qili mountain pond, a famous tourist attraction in Soochow.


    As soon as he got off the bridge, Li Yundong saw that the street was full of old-fashioned buildings with white walls and black tiles, cornices and arches, and the pavement paved with bluestone slabs. The shops on the street were decorated with colored flags with the names of the shops written on them.


    Even on both sides of the road, there are roadside stalls selling all kinds of antique gadgets. Several young girls crisply greet passing guests on the stalls, with red mouth, white teeth and bright eyes.


    Especially when Li Yundong went to Qili mountain pond, he saw that the doors of many houses were still wooden panel doors. If there were not many fashionable tourists on the street, Li Yundong simply thought he had come to ancient times hundreds of years ago.


    Li Yundong walked to the door of a snack bar and saw seven or eight eight immortals tables in the snack bar. Many guests ate pastry and noodles in front of the table. Li Yundong shouted to a young waitress and asked: "Excuse me, do you know Su Chan? Oh, she is about 1.65 meters tall. She has a good figure and looks very beautiful. She looks about 16 or 17 years old."


    The waitress looked at Li Yundong with a plate and said with a smile in Wu Nong''s soft language: "do I know it''s crooked and go to other places?"

 Chapter 1055

    Li Yundong was silly when he heard it. He felt that the other party spoke very fast, like speaking foreign language. He couldn''t understand a word. He said, "what are you talking about?"


    The girl smiled and said in Mandarin, "aren''t you from Soochow? I don''t know. Go to other places to ask."


    Li Yundong suddenly turned and left. He walked inside along the bluestone road of Qili mountain pond. When he passed a pearl shop, he knocked at the door and asked loudly, "is anyone there?"


    There came a silver bell like voice: "Hey, here, here!"


    Li Yundong saw a slim girl running out of the shop. Her black hair braids jumped. The girl''s face could not be seen clearly in the dark and long shop, but the outline was somewhat similar to Su Chan. Li Yundong immediately jumped up in his heart. He opened his mouth and stared at the girl.


    But when the girl ran close, Li Yundong was disappointed to find that the girl was just running. The braid was as smart as Su cicada, but not at all in other places.


    Li Yundong was disappointed, but he still politely asked about Su Chan''s whereabouts.


    The girl was disappointed to see that Li Yundong didn''t come to buy Pearls, but when she saw that Li Yundong was handsome, dignified and liked him very much, she smiled and said, "I don''t know the person you said. Go ahead and ask."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to her, then continued to walk inside along the street.


    The girl stood at the door of the pearl shop, looked up at his back and left. She whispered softly in Wu Nong''s soft language: "ah, a girl is really beautiful... Is the buckle my boyfriend''s friend?"


    Where did Li Yundong know that he was born with good luck? Wherever he went, he would like to recruit girls. He continued to walk along the street and was about to ask again. Suddenly, he heard a voice not far away.


    "Hey, Third Elder martial brother, what do you think Shifu will do with this demon this time?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s burned. Oh, don''t have so many problems. Eat quickly. Master shouted us all the way back. He must be calling us to do something! I think this demon''s practice is not shallow this time, otherwise he won''t let all the senior brothers and sisters of the temple come back."


    "Third Elder martial brother, but I heard elder martial brother Wuhua say that we will have a disaster this time."


    "Hum, do you believe that guy''s words? How good can a guy who is addicted to beauty all day?"


    Upon hearing these words, Li Yundong immediately bristled and became highly vigilant. In his heart, he said: is it possible that my chick has been arrested?


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw two bald monks in brown robes eating in a noodle shop nearby.


    Li Yundong subconsciously wanted to rush in and ask whether the two monks caught Su Chan, but he was also afraid to scare the snake. He pretended to eat in the noodle shop, shouted a bowl of noodles, sat in a corner and stared at the two monks secretly.

 Chapter 1056

    The two monks only cared about themselves and whispered, but they didn''t notice that they had been watched by Li Yundong. After they finished eating noodles, they paid the money and went on their way in a hurry.


    Li Yundong also immediately followed up. The waiter behind him came up with his face and shouted, "Sir, your face!"


    Li Yundong threw down a red ticket, regardless of the change, and immediately hung the two monks from a distance.


    Along the way, the two monks walked very fast. Li Yundong followed for about an hour and came to a temple.


    From a distance, Li Yundong saw the two monks go to the back door of the temple, knock on the copper ring on the wooden door, and then with a squeak, the door was divided around, and a middle-aged monk came out of it.


    When the two monks saw the middle-aged monk, they immediately folded their hands and bowed down: "martial uncle."


    The middle-aged monk nodded and said in a deep voice, "are you back? I''m waiting for you. Come in!"


    With that, he made way and welcomed the two monks into the door. At the moment of closing the door, he glanced at Li Yundong in the distance intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Yundong only felt that the glance was sharp and unusual, and his heart was a sudden jump.


    Seeing that the other party was so sneaky, Li Yundong was more and more aware that the other party was doing some shady things in the temple. He quickly walked to the wooden door and wanted to break in.


    But when Li Yundong approached, he saw a rune on the left and right of the two wooden doors, which was painted with golden Sanskrit and Black King Kong. As soon as Li Yundong reached out to push the door, he saw the golden Sanskrit on the rune and lit up himself.


    At that moment, Li Yundong suddenly felt an extremely terrible smell of danger rushing towards him.


    Li Yundong immediately retracted his hand. As soon as he retracted his hand, he saw that the originally shiny golden Sanskrit also slowly faded again.


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He frowned and stepped back two steps to climb over the wall, but he suddenly found that the black tiles on the wall were also pasted with runes. He just pressed them with black tiles. He couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully.


    "There must be ghosts in this temple!" Li Yundong sneered.


    On second thought, he quickly came to the main gate of the temple.


    Xiyuan temple is an 800 year old temple. It is also a famous tourist attraction in Soochow. There is a large parking lot at the main gate. There are several buses parked on the parking lot. A steady stream of passengers come down. The first passenger is holding a small red flag and shouting loudly.


    Li Yundong was worried about Su Chan''s safety. Regardless of the line at the ticket office at the door, he inserted himself first, squeezed a tourist, put the money into the window and said urgently, "buy me a ticket."


    When he jumped in the queue, the people behind him quit and shouted, "Hey, do you understand the rules? Queue up to buy tickets!"


    It was a young woman who was pushed away by Li Yundong. She was also anxious to scold loudly: "what are you doing? Queue up, are you educated!"

 Chapter 1057

    Li Yundong was so worried at this time that he couldn''t take care of these. He turned his head and stared at these people.


    These passengers only felt that Li Yundong stared at them with terrible and fierce eyes, which made their hearts pop. They couldn''t say anything at once.


    After buying the tickets, Li Yundong apologized to these people and hurried into the temple.


    When Li Yundong went far away, the passengers felt the suffocating atmosphere relaxed. They took a breath and yelled again.


    Especially the young woman who was pushed away by Li Yundong stamped her feet and scolded. A woman nearby approached and said to her, "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?"


    When the woman named Lan Lan saw the woman, she immediately said, "Liu Xia, you came just in time. Just now when I bought the ticket, I actually met a guy who pushed me away. So many people lined up to buy the ticket. They were all abiding by the rules, but he didn''t abide by them and hurried to reincarnate?"


    This woman named Liu Xia is the female tour guide Li Yundong met in Tibet before. Today, she is wearing an orange tour guide suit, wearing a pink dome sun hat on her head, with wavy black long hair on the brim. She looks fashionable and slim. She holds a handheld DV camera in her hand and laughs: "Really? When we enter the park, take a good picture of him, expose him at that time, and let thousands of just Internet users denounce him!"


    Lan Lan was overjoyed, nodded hard and said in a voice, "yes!"


    After she bought the tickets, she distributed them to every passenger in the travel agency, and then Liu Xia and Liu Xia took the passengers into Xiyuan temple.


    In front of the main hall, Liu Xia, the tour guide, photographed the scenery of the main hall and the tourists in the garden. Lan Lan, the tour guide, loudly explained the history and customs of the main hall to the tourists.


    After Lan Lan explained, she suddenly pulled Liu Xia aside and whispered, "Hey, Liu Xia, I found that guy!"


    Liu Xia was stunned: "which guy?"


    Lan Lan gnashed her teeth and said, "that''s the guy who cut in the line and pushed me aside!"


    Liu Xia lost his smile: "do you remember this? I really convinced you!"


    Lan Lan angrily said, "you didn''t get pushed away by him. Of course you don''t remember! Hurry up and say a word, will you follow me?"


    Liu Xia looked embarrassed and glanced at the tourists visiting the main hall: "we''re taking the group, sister!"


    With a smile, Lan Lan turned around and said loudly to the tourists, "let''s move freely in the temple for 30 minutes. Don''t walk around. Come back here in 30 minutes!"


    The tourists agreed and immediately dispersed around. Lan Lan turned and said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    Liu Xia smiled bitterly and shook her head: "you are not afraid of being complained. I really convinced you!"


    LAN hehe said with a smile, "you''ve gone out to pick up private work by yourself. What am I afraid of? What''s the matter? Is the trip to Tibet very exciting?"

 Chapter 1058

    Liu Xia thought of the man who looked like a ghost and a God for no reason. She was stunned, but quickly reacted, shook her head and said, "don''t say these useless things. Where is the man you said? Go and have a look and come back."


    Lan Lan airway: "what''s the use of taking a look? We should take pictures of his ugly face and dirty crimes, and then put them on the Internet to expose the obscene behavior of such shameless villains!"


    Liu Xia shook her head according to her temple and said, "I really can''t offend you. I just want to join the team. You say he''s almost a traitor and traitor!"


    Lan Lan stamped her foot and said, "can you help me?"


    Liu Xia begged for mercy: "OK, I help, I help, where is he!"


    Lan Lan pulled Liu Xia all the way along the corridor. When she came to a hidden small wooden door, she looked left and right. Seeing no one, she pointed to the door lock of the wooden door and said, "you see, the door lock has been broken by him."


    At a glance, Liu Xia saw that a copper lock on it had been pulled into shape. She was surprised and whispered, "what great strength!"


    Lan Lan immediately complained by her arm: "yes, I still hurt when I hit just now!"


    Liu Xia looked at her angrily: "you 38, he hit the other side of you!"


    Lan Lan also gave her a white look: "the wound has transferred, can''t you?" she said, and she wanted to push the door in.


    But Liu Xia grabbed her, pointed to the two lines of words pasted on the door, "the temple is important, idle people stop," and said, "look, don''t let me in!"


    Lan Lan said anxiously, "that guy can get in. Why can''t we? You see, he broke the lock. Maybe he went in to steal! We''re brave!"


    With that, she pushed the door and broke in. Liu xialan couldn''t stop it, so she had to stamp her feet and follow in.


    When they entered the door, they saw themselves in a forest, surrounded by peach trees. There were many dense runes hanging on the peach trees. These runes were hung on the trees, making the forest full of a solemn and inviolable sense of dignity.


    Lan Lan saw a man standing in the middle of the open space in the middle of the forest. She pointed and immediately wanted to speak loudly, but Liu Xia covered her mouth and took her to hide behind the forest.


    Liu Xia stared at the figure while covering Lan Lan''s mouth.


    This figure is too familiar to her, even if it turns into ash, she can recognize it!


    "Isn''t this the spiritual practitioner?" Liu Xia''s heart jumped like a drum. She made a silent gesture to LAN LAN, then released the hand covering her mouth and wrote on the palm of her hand: "don''t talk, look at the situation!"


    Lan Lan nodded and wrote in the palm of her hand, "shoot him and expose him!"


    Liu Xia nodded, held her breath, and picked up the DV in her hand to shoot. Before she turned it on, she heard a Buddha call. A middle-aged monk walked out slowly from the other end of the forest and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, why did you break into the treasure temple?"

 Chapter 1059

    Li Yundong opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "have you seen a girl named Su Chan in your temple?"


    Liu Xia hid in the trees and could only see Li Yundong''s back, but could not see his face. Therefore, although nine points in her heart identified him, one point could not be identified after all, but as soon as Li Yundong spoke, her heart was shocked and concluded that it was him!


    She was refreshed, opened the DV and began to shoot secretly.


    There are spells everywhere in the forest, surrounded by powerful Buddhist power, which covers the breath of Liu Xia and LAN LAN. Li Yundong didn''t notice that there were two women waiting for him more than ten meters away!


    The middle-aged monk paid all his attention to Li Yundong, an uninvited guest, and did not notice the existence of Liu Xia and LAN LAN. He whispered a Buddhist name and said, "all sentient beings have countless contacts. In front of my Buddha, there is no distinction between men and women, let alone Su Chan and Li Chan."


    Li Yundong was worried about Su Chan''s safety. He was extremely anxious. When he saw that the other party was still playing Zen with him, he said impatiently: "I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t seen it before. What''s long!"


    However, the middle-aged monk made another noise and said, "Amitabha, if you have seen it, you have not seen it. If you have not seen it, you have seen it!"


    Li Yundong was angry: shit, I''m still empty, empty is color! Follow me around the bend and make it clear that you want to delay time!


    Li Yundong said with a sneer, "you''re just not willing to answer my question. Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    The middle-aged monk asked, "what is a ghost and what is no ghost?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "there are ghosts, but there are no ghosts. I can tell at a glance! Get out of the way!" then he was going to break into it.


    The middle-aged monk shouted a Buddha''s horn, pushed his palm, buckled his thumb, and patted out a big hand print in the air, shooting at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong immediately felt the real yuan flowing all over his body, and his bones snapped like fried beans. He made diamond fist with both hands. His left index finger was vertical, wrapped around the first section of his left index finger with the little finger of his right hand, and the end of his left index finger supported the first section of his right thumb. He quickly pinched a hand seal, which was: Bodhi guided the first wisdom seal It can destroy all the Vajra fist seals in the Dharma world!


    Li Yundong yelled: "††!!" the great sun Tathagata''s handprint suddenly issued!


    As soon as the two fists touched in the air, the air suddenly trembled, the woods around made a Shua sound, and the runes on the woods kept making a noise, just like waves, with terrible momentum.


    The middle-aged monk was determined to stop the enemy just now, so he only used three parts of his strength, while Li Yundong was determined to defeat the enemy, but he used eight parts of his strength. As soon as they touched, the big sun Tathagata fingerprints scattered the middle-aged monk''s palms, and then he went to the middle-aged monk after castration.


    The middle-aged monk was surprised and immediately pushed his palms forward. In the blink of an eye, a high frozen eyebrow stared at King Kong appeared in front of him. With a roar, he scattered the fierce big sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    The two men fought each other, surprised and looked at each other with renewed vigilance.

 Chapter 1060

    Liu Xia and LAN LAN, who broke into this place, were already stunned and straight eyed. Only the DV camera in Liu Xia''s hand was working constantly.


    Li Yundong''s previous palm of the great sun Tathagata Vajra handprint is the secret of Tibetan Buddhism. When Li Yundong took this palm, his bones crackled and his breath emitted a golden light from inside to outside without a trace of evil spirit. It is obvious that he has obtained the true legend of Esoteric Buddhism.


    The middle-aged monk was shocked: he thought he was a hairy beetle thief who came to rob in the practice world, but he was an expert of Tantric Buddhism!


    Buddhism originally originated in India, but it was introduced into China in the Han Dynasty. On the way, it was slowly divided into two branches. One took root in Tibet and formed Tibetan Buddhism; The other one took root in the Central Plains and formed today''s Central Plains Buddhism.


    Although these two kinds of Buddhism have the same origin, they actually have differences in many places. They are courteous to each other in the open and constantly fighting in the dark. They are on their own guard.


    During the Qing Dynasty, after Tartars entered the customs, they burned the Shaolin Temple, which poisoned the Buddhism in the Central Plains. Moreover, the Qing emperor advocated the Manchu and Mongolian family, while Mongolia believed in Tibetan Buddhism, and the Manchu people were affected by it. Therefore, many people believed in Tibetan Buddhism.


    In addition, Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty converted to Central Plains Buddhism in Wutai Mountain and became a monk, which caused the Qing Royal family to have great resentment against Central Plains Buddhism. Since then, since Kangxi and Yongzheng, the emperor and even the Imperial Palace have abandoned Central Plains Buddhism and completely turned to Tibetan Buddhism.


    As soon as Tibetan Buddhism flourished, Buddhism in the Central Plains was severely suppressed, and the two formed an old feud.


    As soon as the middle-aged monk saw that Li Yundong used esoteric Kung Fu, he secretly guessed: could it be that an expert of esoteric sect came to trouble?


    If it is only coveted by ordinary practitioners, the middle-aged monk may be scared away if he says he can''t speak and intimidate. But if it is a Tantric master who comes, the middle-aged monk''s heart is very clear: This is a great enemy for hundreds of years. If the other party comes to the door, there must be something important and can''t be underestimated!


    Li Yundong saw that the palm taken by the middle-aged monk looked fierce, but it was actually collapsing at the touch of one hand. When he saw that his palm was going to knock over the other party, the other party suddenly pushed his palms and released a fierce king kong statue. In the blink of an eye, his big hand seal was broken.


    Li Yundong was also surprised: the middle-aged monk looks ordinary. Why is he also a master of practice? How many such masters are there in this temple? Although I am not afraid of one, but if there are more, I can''t stand it! No, make a quick decision!


    He made up his mind secretly. The middle-aged monk knew that it was the opening time of the temple. If there was too much noise here, it would cause unnecessary trouble. He also made up his mind to make a quick decision.


    The middle-aged monk folded his hands and held a string of Buddha beads between his palm, thumb and index finger. He bowed his head and recited the mantra quickly.


    When he recited the spell, the trees in the forest shook, the leaves rattled and fluctuated like waves, and the spells hanging on the branches were so strange that they stood up one by one, and the golden words on them were shining.

 Chapter 1061

    Countless runes in this forest emit dense lights, and then these lights quickly turn into hairsprings, converge towards the field, and in the blink of an eye, they become a mighty arhat two people tall.


    The arhat was dressed in a golden cassock, with a bare arm and a Vajra pestle in his hands. He stared angrily and was awe inspiring. The Luo Han shouted loudly, and the Vajra pestle in his hand rushed towards Li Yundong''s chest.


    Then, over the arhat, a light image of the Buddha sitting on the lotus was quickly formed and smashed at Li Yundong.


    Before Li Yundong was hit, he felt as if a Mount Tai had fallen on his head. It was dark and breathless. He must have turned into powder in an instant when he hit it!


    Li Yundong didn''t want to. He immediately crushed the treasure bag around his waist. In an instant, the seven treasure psychic fan jumped out, and the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel fell to the ground with a sound and didn''t move.


    The treasure fan was psychic, felt that the master was in danger, and immediately jumped into the air. With a Shua, the iron fan opened, and all the fan leaves jumped out, forming a rapidly rotating tray in the air, which stubbornly blocked the downward pressure of the sitting lotus Buddha.


    The two fan bones of the treasure fan, like iron bars, fiercely hit the Buddha''s lotus seat. After only a few times, they were golden. The lotus leaves of the lotus seat flew around and turned into a little golden light, like stars.


    When Li Yundong saw the seven treasures psychic fan jump out of the protector, he no longer took care of the Buddha falling on his head, but quickly pinched three handprints in succession, namely the samadhi handprint in the golden Gang world, the Guangju Buddha top handprint, and the Zunsheng Buddha top paw handprint!


    Li Yundong drank three times in a row and blew out three big handprints. The first big handprint was firmly photographed at the tip of the arhat Vajra pestle, like two high-speed trains crashing together, which shook the air around, and the ground paved with green bricks also made a dull sound, as if an invisible giant stepped on the ground.


    At this moment, the castration of the arhat Vajra pestle immediately stagnated, and the speed and strength eased a lot. Then Li Yundong took another big handprint, took it on the Vajra pestle, and took the Vajra pestle back upside down.


    This illusory Luo Han took the Vajra pestle that flew back upside down and was about to fight back, but he saw Li Yundong''s third big handprint coming like a shadow, like a storm.


    The third big handprint is so fierce that it smashes the arhat!


    But after the arhat turned into countless golden fragments, it turned into a arhat and a King Kong holding a copper bell in mid air.


    The middle-aged monk Leng hum said, "our temple has a history of nearly 800 years since the establishment of the temple in the Yuan Dynasty. In these 800 years, countless monks in our temple recite scriptures day and night and worship by countless tourists. The Buddhist faith is huge like an abyss sea, and the source of Buddhist power is inexhaustible. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat the King Kong Buddha transformed by the Buddhist faith of our temple!"


    With that, he flipped his fingers and quickly kneaded a few fingertips. He saw that many golden lights flew out of the peach tree full of runes, turning into three Vajra Arhats and attacking Li Yundong with Vajra who was holding the leader before.

 Chapter 1062

    When Li Yundong saw it, he took a deep breath. His five fingers pinched the seal as fast as a remnant. Zhenyuan suddenly erupted in his body. In the blink of an eye, he hit twelve big handprints and suddenly smashed the four Vajra Arhats.


    But as soon as he broke it, he saw that the King Kong Arhats slowly gathered together again. Li Yundong was surprised and took a breath of cold air. He secretly said: what can I do? Isn''t this endless?


    He thought quickly in his heart, but his eyes fell on the middle-aged monk who kept reciting scriptures. His heart moved: catch the thief first, catch the king!


    As soon as the idea flashed, Li Yundong forced his feet and shook the cold diamond wheel that had been motionless on the ground. He didn''t look at it. He grabbed it accurately with his fingers, grabbed the wheel body of the serrated diamond wheel with his five fingers, and then threw it at the middle-aged monk!


    Although the Lengyan Vajra wheel has not been used by Li Yundong and can not be used as a magic weapon, it is also an extremely fierce weapon as a weapon.


    The middle-aged monk wanted to reach out to pick up Li Yundong''s throw, but when he looked at it, he saw that both sides of the serrated diamond wheel were sharp blades, and Li Yundong rushed like a shadow. Even if he could catch the diamond wheel, he could not take the subsequent thunder blow of Li Yundong, so he had to withdraw his hand and reluctantly give way to one side.


    Li Yundong wanted to take the monk down in a series of thunder attacks, but at this time, he saw him dodge. His heart moved. He took away the cold diamond wheel nailed to the wooden door, simply passed by him and quickly entered the back hall of the temple.


    As soon as Li Yundong entered the back hall, he heard a buzzing sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures. He kept running under his feet and ran in the direction of the sound. His heart was as anxious as frying. He was afraid that Su Chan would be poisoned if he was a second late.


    But not long after he entered the back hall, he saw countless golden lights chasing him along the way, turning into King Kong Arhats, attacking Li Yundong in all directions.


    Li Yundong didn''t go to fight with them. He could hide and dodge if he could. In fact, he couldn''t dodge but smashed a big handprint.


    Along the way, Li Yundong was like a raptor crossing the river, which made the backyard of Xiyuan temple a mess. Fortunately, the backyard was not open to tourists, otherwise it would have been overturned.


    Li Yundong ran for 50 meters and finally came to a hall. He looked up and saw that the hall was six floors high, and the smoke on the highest floor was constantly burning. It was obvious that something was burning, and a sad scream came from the chanting of Buddhist scriptures.


    Li Yundong was so shocked that he immediately kicked his foot and rushed directly from the eaves outside the hall to the roof like a shell.


    But there are statues of Vajra Bodhisattva and arhat flying everywhere in the hall. At the rush of Li Yundong, these Vajra Bodhisattva and arhat flying sensed that someone had invaded the Buddhist holy land, immediately turned into a golden body and rushed towards Li Yundong''s tide.


    With a loud roar, Li Yundong suddenly burst out the vitality of the golden elixir in his body, forcibly pushed the golden bodies of countless gods back one meter, and then he rushed up again.

 Chapter 1063

    The golden bodies of these statues only retreated a little, and immediately chased Li Yundong like bone maggots.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a golden light. When Li Yundong pushed back the golden light, he was as tall as a monkey. Sometimes he was entangled by the golden light, like a giant with mud feet, roaring repeatedly. The two were entangled into a group and inseparable.


    Seeing more and more statues around him, Li Yundong almost drowned him like a huge wave. Knowing that it was the time of life and death, he immediately roared. The nine turn golden elixir in his body suddenly operated, and his bones crackled for a while. His body swelled instantly. His arms grew as thick as his thighs in the blink of an eye, and the whole person was more than two meters high, Become a shining God!


    As soon as Li Yundong was strong, he immediately stepped on the black tiles on the tower and made a sound.


    These Vajra Bodhisattvas and arhat flying in the sky were awed by the power emitted from Li Yundong''s body and dared not come forward for a time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yundong suddenly jumped up to the six storey tower, drank loudly, smashed a wooden window with his fists, and broke into the tower.


    He saw that the tower was full of monks. The outer monks were wearing gray robes, about more than 100 people. The middle monks were wearing brown robes, about 20 people. At the bottom, an old monk in yellow robes and gold red cassocks sat cross legged, holding Buddha beads and knocking wooden fish with one hand.


    Among these monks, there is a huge wooden beam column. The column is full of glittering scriptures. A woman with long black hair is tied behind the column with her back to Li Yundong, struggling and yelling desperately.


    Li Yundong fought all the way. He was worried about Su Chan. He had been flustered for a long time. He roared, pinched a big handprint in his hand, and slapped the column in the air!


    With a roar, the pillar was immediately split by him, and the original glittering scriptures on it also disappeared. Suddenly, the people tied to the pillar quickly disappeared and turned into two huge golden snakes, one left and one right, ferociously bumped into both sides of the main hall, knocked out two holes in the main hall and fled towards the outside of the temple.


    Seeing the scene, Li Yundong was stunned, and there was a buzzing sound in his head: it''s broken, wrong! This is not su CHAN!


    After Li Yundong saw two big golden snakes with bucket thickness and more than ten meters long fleeing, he immediately realized that he had mistaken the target and mistook Feng Jing for a cool horse.


    After the two big golden snakes fled, the pagoda was very quiet for a time. All the monks looked at Li Yundong dumbfounded. The King Kong Bodhisattva and arhat flying sky who had been chasing Li Yundong closely surrounded the sixth floor tower and glared at Li Yundong one by one.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighed. He opened his mouth to explain, but he felt there was no way to explain. He had to admit his mistake and put his hands together and said, "I''m reckless. Please punish me for trespassing here."

 Chapter 1064

    The old monk surrounded by the monks turned around. Li Yundong saw that the old monk had deep wrinkles on his face and white and long eyebrows. Instead of being angry, his face was full of laughter. He smiled and said to the monks: "My disciple Wuhua said that our Xiyuan temple should be doomed today. I didn''t believe it at that time. You know, my disciple spends all day drinking and drinking. He is a flower monk. He pinches his fingers and makes calculations several times. Unexpectedly, he finally got it right today. Hey, this crow''s mouth, you can''t say good, you can say bad! Amitabha, injustice!"


    Then he laughed, and the monks around him laughed.


    With this smile, the tension in the Buddhist hall dissipated a lot, and Li Yundong relaxed a lot. It seemed that he just kicked over a censer and did a small thing wrong, instead of letting go of two snake demons.


    Seeing that he was rude and broke into the important area of Xiyuan temple, Li Yundong fought hard all the way, and almost demolished the pagoda hall. However, the other party was not angry, but joked and mocked himself. Li Yundong was immediately awed and convinced by his generosity and broad mind.


    Li Yundong bowed respectfully and folded his hands: "master, I offended your temple today. If you want any punishment, I will follow one by one. I will never resist or complain."


    While Li Yundong was talking, the middle-aged monk also came after him. He shouted loudly and was about to do it, but he saw the old monk whispering to him, "get back!"


    The middle-aged monk immediately bowed his head and respectfully retreated without looking at Li Yundong any more.


    The old monk knocked the wooden fish in his hand and recited a few Buddhist names, but saw all kinds of arhat Bodhisattvas and Vajra flying around the sixth floor temple tower scattered one after another. The old monk stood up and looked at Li Yundong carefully. He smiled, waved to Li Yundong and said, "benefactor, come with me."


    Seeing that he turned and walked downstairs, Li Yundong put away the seven treasure psychic fan and Lengyan diamond wheel and walked down the stairs.


    They went downstairs. The old monk turned a corner and walked into the meditation room in the backyard of the temple. He lit a stove of incense, then sat down on the futon, pointed to another futon and said, "please sit down, young Xia!"


    Li Yundong sat down on the top of the futon and said sincerely, "young Xia, you don''t deserve it. Master, if you say so, you''re making fun of me. I''m young and energetic. I broke in all the way and caused a lot of trouble to your temple. Where can I afford to be a Xia?"


    The old monk said with a smile, "Oh? You gave up your life to eliminate evil and led Tianlei to kill you that day. Isn''t it a chivalry and justice?"


    Li Yundong trembled fiercely, widened his eyes and stared warily at the old monk in front of him: "how do you know this?"


    The old monk looked up and laughed, and his voice shook the hard and solid bluestone ground: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! If you cause such a big thing, you think no one in the world knows? You underestimate us! I dare not say others, but the leaders of several major sects in the world must know!"

 Chapter 1065

    Li Yundong asked, "then why don''t you tell on me and catch me?"


    The old monk shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Are you sacrificing your life to eliminate evil and uphold justice? What have we become? Have we become big demons with dim eyes? Hey, apart from others, this thing you do is enough to impress practitioners all over the world!"


    The old monk said, looked up and said leisurely, "there are so many practitioners in the world. Who can be like you, who would rather suffer the thunder than walk on behalf of heaven? Speaking of it, we are so ashamed to compare with you!"


    Li Yundong blushed: "the master praised too much. I believe any good man with blood, responsibility and courage will do like me."


    The old monk laughed and said, "you are praising yourself around the bend. Are you saying you have blood, responsibility and courage?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t mean that."


    The old monk smiled and said, "you deserve such a praise! Alas, the more we practice, the less courage we have. The more we practice, the more afraid we are of natural disaster. We really need a young, promising and chivalrous young practitioner like you to come out and cheer up this gloomy practice world."


    With that, he waved to a mahogany square table not far away, took a teapot and two teacups, poured a cup for Li Yundong and himself respectively, and said, "I heard you not only survived the disaster, but also became the leader of fox Zen?"


    Li Yundong sipped his tea and was stunned: "no, it spread so fast? This was just a few hours ago? Did it spread so fast?"


    The old monk smiled, put his hand into the spacious monk''s robe sleeve, took out a mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and then handed it to Li Yundong.


    When Li Yundong looked at it carefully, he saw a short message on the mobile phone screen. The content of the message was: Six sects besieged the fox Zen sect and killed one on the way. Li Yundong thwarted the attack of each sect. Li Yundong later succeeded the leader of the fox Zen sect. I hope all sects can share information quickly if they know the background of Li Yundong''s whereabouts.


    After reading it, Li Yundong fell to the title of the short message. He was surprised to find that it was still a group of short messages!


    Li Yundong feels strange in his heart. I don''t know what it''s like: these people who repair the truth are really fucking fashionable. They even know how to send mass text messages on their mobile phones! However, how did they know that I succeeded the leader of fox Zen sect? It was decided after the major sects left. Is it because fox Zen sect has a traitor?


    Looking at the change of Li Yundong''s expression, the old monk seemed to know what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Don''t think too much. After you leave, fox Zen sect publicizes the news of your successor. In this era, one thing comes out and spreads all over the world in less than five minutes. Therefore, now the practitioners of all major sects in the world are very curious about you. They want to know who the great master who defeated all major sects with one person!"

 Chapter 1066

    Li Yundong said with shame on his face, "shame is just a fluke. Moreover, I have just taken over as the leader of fox Zen sect, and I have no face to see anyone."


    The old monk said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Which young man is not young and vigorous? Besides, immortal Li''s cultivation time is still short and lacks some training. I think over time, with immortal Li''s cultivation and character, he will become a great master and craftsman in the world! This is our blessing and luck in the cultivation world!"


    Li Yundong felt better when he said this. But he said with shame: "master, I''m ashamed. I''ve caused a lot of losses to your temple today. I''ll pay double compensation."


    The old monk put his hands together and said with a smile, "compensation is not necessary, but if you are willing to donate some incense money, I am happy to see it."


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s easy to say!" he thought that he took over the fox Zen gate. He must be able to withdraw some money from the fox Zen gate and return the repair money of Xiyuan temple, and then make up for it slowly in the future.


    After the old monk recited a Buddhist sutra, the topic changed and said, "immortal Li, do you know why you broke into our expensive Temple today and destroyed our treasure temple cultural relics, but I don''t care about you?"


    Li Yundong replied with his hands folded: "I think it must be the master who has a thick heart and a wide range of benevolence. He doesn''t care about me like a hairy boy."


    The old monk smiled and shook his head: "No, it''s because I know you''ve never done evil deeds. On the contrary, I''ve been famous in the cultivation world for upholding justice for heaven, Taoism and chivalry. I admire you in my heart, so I didn''t say evil words to you. You know, although our Xiyuan temple is not as long-standing and powerful as Shaolin Temple, it''s also an 800 year old temple with deep foundation and dignified Buddhism. Let''s not say anything else , just now when you broke into our six story pagoda, if I wanted to make trouble, I would run away with the Buddhist power of our temple, even if the leader of Zhengyi sect, Tianshi Zhang, came. "


    Li Yundong thought of the Buddha King Kong he met along the way when he broke into the temple. He couldn''t help nodding in agreement and said, "indeed, the Buddha power of your temple is powerful, majestic, and really great!"


    The old monk said with a smile, "if someone else intrudes into the important place of our treasure temple like this, he can''t be turned into thousands of mustard. Otherwise, if we can go in and out of the important place of Buddhism like a vegetable garden, what''s the dignity and face?"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong stood up, saluted respectfully and said, "thank you, master, for being generous and not bothering with the boy."


    At this point, the old monk stood up and saluted: "we Buddhists talk about karma. It''s just the so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not time. Whether you do evil or do good, you will always be rewarded in the end. Immortal Li, if you don''t have great good deeds, I wouldn''t say these words to you. That''s the so-called karma!

 Chapter 1067

    After listening to the thousands of feelings in his heart, Li Yundong looked up and sighed: "I thought it was something that I couldn''t do in the practice world or in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to hear such words today. It''s really a fortress in my heart! Thank you for your enlightenment!"


    The old monk smiled and said, "justice is in the hearts of the people, and good and evil should exist in heaven and earth. Punishing evil and promoting good is our duty in our practice. Why should we say so? By the way, I see you anxiously looking for Su Chan. I think I can do you a favor."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "really? Thank you, master!"


    The old monk put his hands together and said, "I just hope that when immortal Li takes over the fox Zen sect, he will return to the disciples of the sect. Don''t let them do evil."


    Li Yundong solemnly replied, "of course!"


    The old monk smiled, nodded and said, "my disciple said that Xiyuan temple had this disaster today. He also said that if someone asks about the whereabouts of the target, he will let me tell you: where do you come from and go back, you can find her."


    Hearing this, Li Yundong asked, "do you want me to go back to Soochow, fox Zen, or Tiannan?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "Amitabha, I don''t know! Immortal Li, please help yourself."


    Seeing that he closed his eyes and looked like a seeing off, Li Yundong stood up. After a respectful gift, he went out of the meditation room.


    Li Yundong thought about walking outside the temple all the way. He thought of the two golden snakes he had released, but he didn''t see the old monk of Xiyuan temple''s intention of half a sentence of blame. He didn''t want him to be responsible for catching the two golden snakes. Li Yundong couldn''t help feeling guilty and said secretly: he must catch the two snake demons himself in the future, otherwise if they do evil in the world, But the crime is on my head.


    Li Yundong was thinking. When he turned the corner in the middle, he suddenly saw two figures bumping into him. At this time, he was full of worries and didn''t pay attention. He bumped into each other. He only heard a cry, and the two figures fell back.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately grabbed one with both hands and held them. When he looked at them, it was Liu Xia he had met in Tibet before, and there was a woman with a correct face next to him. It was LAN LAN.


    As soon as Liu Xia and LAN LAN saw Li Yundong, their eyes were straight. They were so guilty that they turned around and wanted to escape. Especially Lan Lan, who had yelled to teach Li Yundong a lesson before, but at this time, seeing the ghost like man in front of them, they immediately pulled Liu Xia around and ran away.


    Li Yundong saw that the two women ran away like ghosts. He didn''t even have time to say sorry. He said ah. Seeing that the other party had disappeared around the corner, he shook his head and muttered, "the world is really small!"


    Li Yundong went all the way out of Xiyuan temple and stayed at the gate of the temple. He thought about it a little and decided to start looking near, then returned to Qili mountain pond and kept searching back and forth in Qili mountain pond.


    He searched for several hours until Jinwu gradually fell and the jade rabbit first rose. When Li Yundong, who was no longer hopeful, was ready to leave, he found that a very familiar figure flashed through a corner of the street from a distance.

 Chapter 1068

    The girl was about 1.65 meters tall and slim. Her dark hair almost fell to her waist, and her slender waist was full. Every step she took, her playful black hair beat like an elf. As soon as Li Yundong saw the figure, he was shocked and followed up quickly.


    But he didn''t dare to recreate the big Oolong incident in Xiyuan temple before. He just followed the girl and walked hundreds of meters all the way until the girl stood in front of a pancake stand, turned around and turned her face, revealing a beautiful seven point face. Li Yundong made a buzzing sound in his head and his chest was as happy as if he was going to explode.


    The girl looked at the pancakes on the pancake stand. She wanted to eat and seemed to have no money to buy. Her saliva was three feet long. She looked lovable. Who was it, not su Chan?


    Li Yundong suddenly saw Su Chan not far from him. He was so happy that he couldn''t control himself. In his mind, there seemed to be a crazy voice shouting: "chick, this is my chick. I''ll never let her leave me again!"


    Li Yundong just felt that he was watching Su Chan quietly. His 36000 pores cheered and sang loudly. The whole person was filled with unspeakable happiness and happiness.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Should I go up and give her a warm hug? Or should I give her a fierce kiss? Or just say hello calmly?" Li Yundong was rolling fiercely in his mind. He was hesitating, but he saw the boss of the pancake stall speak to Su Chan.


    "Cut the fake one by one. I searched and crisped the pancakes one by one. Do you want to try the library?"


    Facing the warm greeting of the boss in Wu Nong''s soft language, Su Chan rubbed her toes to the ground, but looked straight at the steaming pancakes, and said Wu Nong''s soft language: "Jidong money?"


    The boss said with a smile, "it''s cool."


    Su Chan Oh, but she didn''t speak. Standing in front of the pancake stall, she looked at the pancake with her eyes straight. She put her hand into her pocket but didn''t take it out again. She thought she was shy in her bag.


    Not far away, Li Yundong laughed when he saw that Su Chan could also speak Wu Nong''s soft language and couldn''t afford the money. He was about to come forward, but suddenly saw a young boy suddenly appear next to her and said loudly, "how much does the beauty buy some baked cakes? I paid for her!"


    Su Chan turned her head in surprise, but saw a handsome boy smiling at her. Su Chan frowned, snorted coldly, and said impolitely, "can''t I afford it? Please?"


    Then she took out two coins from her pocket and patted the pancake stand. She took a pancake and went on.


    Seeing that Su Chan was ungrateful, the boy immediately caught up with her and said with a smile: "beauty, make a friend. At least tell me a contact information! Mobile phone number and QQ number are really not good, MSN is OK! Otherwise, if you don''t tell me these, just tell me your name!"

 Chapter 1069

    Su Chan stopped and said to him impatiently, "are you annoying? You''ve harassed me for several days. I told you, I have a boyfriend. Don''t bother me!"


    The boy is obviously an old hand in flowers. He said with a cheeky smile: "I''ve noticed you for a few days. I''ve never seen your boyfriend appear. Beauty, don''t prevaricate me with this. You see, I''m sincere because my business has been suspended because of you these days? At least tell me your name! It''s always good for people to make a few friends in this world!"


    Su Chan covered her ears and walked faster and faster. She said in a loud voice, "you''re so annoying. Go away!" and she ran quickly towards a small alley in Qili mountain pond.


    The boy followed her and ran into an alley. As soon as he turned the corner, he suddenly found that Su Chan was gone!


    The boy was surprised and stared around. He saw that there were antique green brick houses on both sides, and there was no door. The alley was also very shallow. He could see his head at a glance, so there was a wall and a dead end, but he didn''t know where Su cicada was.


    "Could it be that she is a goblin? Can she disappear out of thin air?" the boy grabbed his hair in place and walked out stupidly.


    As soon as he went outside, he bumped into a man head-on. The boy just felt like he had hit a wall. He almost choked. Alas, he looked up and fell down.


    This is Li Yundong. Li Yundong wanted to teach the guy who harassed Su Chan a little lesson, so he deliberately pretended not to pay attention and bumped into him. He pretended to be surprised and looked at the boy sitting on the ground. He widened his eyes but didn''t speak.


    The boy sat on the ground, staring at Li Yundong in surprise and anger, and said in a loud voice, "you''re blind. Don''t you see the road?"


    Li Yundong didn''t know if Su Chan was nearby. He wanted to surprise Su Chan again. He was afraid that he would disturb her as soon as he opened his mouth, so he deliberately blinked his eyes, pretended not to hear, pointed to his ears, pointed to his mouth, and then shook his hand.


    The boy got up and scolded: "shit, I met a mute! Hey, pay attention to walking next time!"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He looked at him with a smile.


    The so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face, the boy saw that Li Yundong smiled gently, so he couldn''t say more. He murmured in his mouth and left. He just took three steps and looked back. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why Su Chan disappeared out of thin air.


    Li Yundong waited for his figure to disappear. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. He jumped up to the roof and searched for Su Chan''s figure.


    Before long, I found that the little girl was walking along the Ma Shi bridge in Qili mountain pond, eating the pancakes in her hand.


    Li Yundong has achieved great success in his practice, which is far higher than Su Chan. He hangs behind Su Chan, so Su Chan doesn''t notice it. He just wanders around the Qili mountain pond alone to pass the time.

 Chapter 1070

    As she walked, she chewed the pancake in her hand. Each bite seemed cautious. She chewed it in her mouth for a long time before swallowing it. She cherished it very much.


    After eating half of the pancake, the little girl carefully hid the half of the pancake in her hand. Then she sat down next to the bridge, took off her shoes, rolled up her trouser legs, and put her snow-white jade feet into the green river. Her feet were playing water while she gently hummed an unknown tune in her nose.


    Li Yundong looked behind her and saw that the little girl was in this antique scenery. Beside her were small bridges and flowing water, weak willows and weeping rivers, behind her were white walls and black tiles, cornices and arches. The whole person was like painting. The finishing touch made this ancient painting lively.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl in the distance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, soft like water and grass in the river.


    After playing with the water for a while, the little girl bent down and brought some water up. She didn''t think she was dirty. She dug some mud beside the willow tree and picked up the clay figurine herself. She was smart and handy. After a while, she picked up two clay figurines, one big and one small. While playing, she said to herself, lighting the small clay figurine: "Chick, you should be obedient. If you don''t, be careful that your uncle doesn''t want you!"


    Then she played with a bigger clay figurine and said in a rough voice, "my girl is the best. Come on, take a sip, and I''ll make you delicious food!"


    Su Chan pouted and gave a slap on the back of her hand. Then she fiddled with the little man and said pitifully, "Sir, I don''t have money to spend on the little girl. If you don''t cook delicious food for him, she will starve to death!"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong was so soft hearted that he couldn''t help it any more. He quietly walked behind the little girl and said softly, "what do you want to eat, chick?"


    Su Chan didn''t react for a moment. She tilted her head and thought for a while. She said crisply: "the chick wants to eat beer duck. The beer duck made by uncle is the best. Well, I also want to eat cabbage heart crucian carp soup. Well, I also want to eat..."


    She said, suddenly her body shook violently, turned her head and widened her eyes.


    Su Chan saw a handsome boy standing behind her. He was looking at her with a smile. Who is it, not Li Yundong?


    Su Chan opened her mouth wide, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes. The look on her face was shocked and became ecstatic, from ecstasy to grievance, from grievance to sadness, and finally from sadness to surprise and worry. She was worried that what she saw was false. She couldn''t believe that Li Yundong standing in front of her eyes was true. She was afraid it was her own illusion and dream.


    The little girl''s big eyes were full of tears. There were more and more tears. After a while, they rolled down from her cheeks like broken pearls, dripping on the clay figurine on her hand.


    "Big, big ye?" Su Chan shouted tentatively. She was afraid and surprised. She seemed afraid that if she spoke a little louder, Li Yundong would break up in front of her.

 Chapter 1071

    Li Yundong strongly suppressed the excitement rolling in his chest. He smiled, opened his hands and opened his arms to the little girl: "it''s me, chick, don''t you know me?"


    Su Chan listened to her familiar voice. She no longer had any doubt. She burst into Li Yundong''s arms with a loud cry. Regardless of her dirty hands, she grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes, as if she was afraid that he would run away.


    Su Chan cried bitterly. Her past Acacia was wronged and frightened. She disappeared at this moment. She hugged Li Yundong tightly, as if she had been relying on and caring for herself since then.


    Li Yundong fondly stroked the little girl''s soft dark hair. He said softly, "well, sir, I''m back. The little girl won''t die of hunger!"


    Su Chan was crying loudly in Li Yundong''s arms. When she heard this, she burst out laughing. She raised her head. Her cheeks were full of tears, but the corners of her eyes were bent. She smiled into a crescent moon: "hate, you will starve to death!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded the little girl''s nose: "don''t quibble, I heard it just now! How can the little girl have no money?"


    Su Chan blushed and said, "did you hear all this? I hate it. You followed me secretly and didn''t tell me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t you want to surprise you? Chick, how can you run out of money?"


    Su Chan thought of it, and her tears fell down again. Li Yundong quickly helped her wipe away her tears, kissed her face, and pretended to be angry: "if you cry again, you won''t want you!"


    Su Chan quickly wiped her tears and raised her head, as if trying to pour tears back into her eyes. She blinked several times and felt that she didn''t want to cry, so she bowed her head and said: "My master was taken away, and I didn''t dare to go to you for fear that it would affect you to survive the disaster. Therefore, I had to run back to where my master used to live, but do I have much money? I''m hungry these days."


    Li Yundong was distressed. He said, "let''s go back first and make delicious food for you. Where do you live?"


    Su Chan heard that Li Yundong wanted to make delicious food for herself. She immediately threw the sad thing aside. She smiled and nodded, "I''ll take you!"


    With that, she stretched out her hands and said coquettishly, "but the chick has to carry her back!"


    Li Yundong loved Su Chan very much. He turned around with a smile, squatted down and said, "come up."


    Su Chan was shocked when she saw Li Yundong turn around: Oh! Yundong''s white shirt is so black. There are two obvious black fingerprints on it. It''s obvious that she caught it by her hand that touched the mud just now!


    Su Chan''s heart clicked. She was afraid that Li Yundong would be angry when she saw it. For a moment, she quickly planned what to do, but she put her hands behind her and rubbed the mud in the palm of her hand secretly.


    Seeing that Su Chan was silent, Li Yundong turned back and said with a smile, "why don''t you carry it back? Go back by yourself!"

 Chapter 1072

    Su Chan hurriedly said, "carry your back, of course!" she said. She didn''t care about the black mud mark on Li Yundong''s body, so she jumped up. She put her hands around Li Yundong''s neck, but the little girl saw her dark palm swinging in front of Li Yundong. She was afraid of being found by Li Yundong, so she grabbed the clothes in front of Li Yundong with both hands, Two big black fingerprints were found on his chest.


    Li Yundong didn''t know that he had become a clay figurine at this time. With a smile, he hunched the little girl on his back and said with a smile, "you''ve gained weight!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan immediately twisted her body: "who''s fat? You''re fat. I haven''t eaten for days. Will I get fat? You lied to me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his big hand: "OK, sir, I''ll make delicious food for the chick!"


    As he said this, he took the little girl on his back and walked over the hemp arch bridge. One of them was strong and heroic like a pine, and the other was soft and moving like a vine. The two figures were closely attached together. In the ancient landscape painting of the small bridge and flowing water family, it was like golden wind and jade dew. Once they met, they were better than countless immortal couples in the world.


    Li Yundong walked past the stone arch bridge with the little girl on his back. He suddenly turned around and said softly, "chick, we''ll never separate again. We''ll never let go again, right?"


    At this time, the chick was worried that Li Yundong would lose his temper when she saw her dirty clothes. Her eyes rolled around in her eyes. Her head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her dark hand grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes and worked harder and harder: "mm-hmm, I won''t let go even if I kill her!"


    Li Yundong carried Su Chan to the place where she lived. He looked up and saw that it was a green brick house. The red wooden door was tightly closed. It was a single family courtyard that could often be seen in ancient costume plays.


    Although Su Chan has reached home, she always depends on Li Yundong''s back and refuses to come down. She said, "just push the door."


    Li Yundong puzzled and asked, "did you not lock the door? Are you not afraid of thieves?"


    With that, he opened the wooden door and squeaked into the room, but he saw a small yard with vegetables and a small vegetable garden, about ten square meters. Then he went inside, there was a bungalow, a total of five rooms. In the middle was the living room, in which there was only one eight Immortals table and two eight immortals benches. There was nothing else.


    Li Yundong walked around the living room with the little girl on his back, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s useless for the thief to come. You don''t have any electrical appliances in here!" then he patted the little girl''s ass: "come down, when do you want to stay!"


    Su Chan twisted her body and said coquettishly, "I want to rely on it all my life!" but although she said so, the man climbed down very skillfully.


    Li Yundong smiled at the left and right bedrooms and said, "which is your room?"


    Su Chan pointed to the one on the right. Li Yundong asked again, "where is the kitchen?"

 Chapter 1073

    Su Chan pointed to a small room next to the living room. Li Yundong nodded. He went into the kitchen and took a look. He immediately took a breath of air conditioning: Ho!! It''s still a firewood stove! This is too retro and non mainstream!


    Li Yundong looked around with a bitter smile, but he saw that there were some vegetables such as carrots, sweet potatoes and corn that were not easy to break in the room. He smiled and said, "you still have some food here. Why don''t you make your own food? You''d rather starve my chick. Be careful I punish you!"


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and said with a smile, "you didn''t let me cook!"


    Li Yundong remembered that he had told the little girl not to cook when she was alone. He laughed: "that should be divided into different situations, otherwise you can''t starve to death?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "I know you will come to save me and won''t let me starve to death!"


    Li Yundong smiled and scraped the little girl''s nose. He said, "is there a place to sell vegetables near here?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "yes, but it will take a while."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then I''ll buy vegetables. Wait for me here?"


    Su Chan tightly hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said, "no, I''m going with you."


    Li Yundong didn''t want to be separated from the little girl for a second, so he smiled and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Then they didn''t even lock the door, but they took it a little and went out again.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan walked in the street like a conjoined child. Along the way, many people looked at them in surprise, especially many people looked at the two black fingerprints in front of Li Yundong, covered their mouths and smiled secretly. Li Yundong thought they were laughing because of Su Chan''s charming and naive appearance, but they didn''t go to their heart.


    Su Chan had a ghost in her heart. When she met the people who came, she had an idea. She walked around Li Yundong to block the people''s sight. When they turned to the back, she went around behind Li Yundong to block their sight. She walked around Li Yundong like a top.


    Li Yundong saw her turning around and busy like a little bee, so he smiled and said, "what are you turning? My eyes have been turned by you!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "nothing."


    When Li Yundong saw that the tourists in Qili mountain pond were all looking at him, he couldn''t help wondering, "what are they looking at me for? Are there any flowers on my face?"


    Su Chan was surprised and said with a dry smile, "nothing, nothing. Uncle is the most handsome. How can there be flowers?" she urged Li Yundong to go quickly and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go and buy vegetables quickly."


    Li Yundong did not doubt that there was him. He smiled and went to a small supermarket nearby with Su Chan, bought some vegetables, and then prepared to go home. But on the way home, he suddenly met the boy who entangled Su Chan.


    Li Yundong glanced at him faintly, but without saying anything, he took Su Chan and walked over. Su Chan deliberately hugged Li Yundong''s arm and made a face at the boy.

 Chapter 1074

    The boy looked at Su Chan and Li Yundong leaving in pairs, and immediately became angry: "Shit, all the good cabbages are made by pigs! Is the beauty blind? She''s with a mute! The mute is still wearing such dirty clothes! Shit, what kind of world? I''m such a handsome man with a jade tree and a wealth. I don''t follow him. I run to such a thing! Is there any justice? Is there any royal law?"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that someone was hurting himself behind his back. He took the little girl back to the place where he lived. He quickly made two dishes and one soup in the kitchen, and then brought it to the eight immortals table. The two sat face to face. The little girl held a hot rice bowl and looked at the steaming soup in front of him. For a time, his heart was warm and sweet.


    She stretched out her head, opened her mouth and said with a smile, "I want you to feed me soup."


    Li Yundong smiled and took a spoonful of soup, blew it on his mouth, then came to Su Chan''s mouth and said with a smile, "well, I''ll feed you like this all my life!"


    Su Chan stared at Li Yundong. Somehow, she suddenly felt sour. Tears fell again in her eyes, and the tears dropped in the spoon.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Why are you crying again? Think of your master again? Don''t worry, I will help you find her back."


    Su Chan shook her head and shed tears. "No, I believe you can find master. I, I''m just too happy."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "when you are happy, drink the soup while it is hot."


    Su Chan licked with her little bright red tongue, smacked her mouth and said, "salty, you put too much salt!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "nonsense, it''s clear that your tears just dropped in and salted the soup!"


    Su Chan smiled and opened her mouth. She swallowed the spoon and sucked the soup clean. When she opened her mouth again, she smiled and said, "sweet!"


    Li Yundong saw her say salty and sweet for a while. It was clear that she was talking nonsense. He immediately smiled. He also opened his mouth, stood up, leaned his upper body slightly forward and said, "I''ve finished feeding you. It''s your turn to feed me!"


    Su Chan also took a spoonful of soup and stood up to feed the soup, but as soon as the soup came to Li Yundong''s mouth, her eyes fell on the two dazzling black hand prints in front of Li Yundong. She was inspired and her hand tilted. Tang unexpectedly fell to Li Yundong''s mouth.


    Li Yundong tilted his mouth to pick it up, but he still missed it. He quickly stood up and bowed his head to pat the soup on his body, but when he bowed his head, he immediately took a breath of cold air: good guy, I dare to be in love with the tantric fingerprint!


    Li Yundong didn''t even have to think about it. He knew it must be a little girl''s masterpiece. He reluctantly raised his head and said, "Su... Cicada!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, the little girl came over with her head down, grabbed the corner of her clothes and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now, so I soiled your clothes. It''s a big deal. I''ll wash it for you."


    Seeing the little girl''s poor appearance, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and pinched her nose with his hand: "eat first!"

 Chapter 1075

    Su Chan was delighted and looked up: "don''t I wash?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "after dinner, I have the strength to wash!"


    Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed: "Oh!" she sat down next to the table and began to eat.


    At first, she wolfed down. Li Yundong really couldn''t see it. He knocked on Su Chan''s bowl with chopsticks and said with a smile: "are you hungry and dead? Eat slowly and chew slowly. It''s thanks to you being a practitioner!"


    Su Chan said again, "you speak like my master!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "really? You should listen to me whether you are my girlfriend or fox Zen!"


    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "why do you say that?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "because I''m the leader of fox Zen now!"


    Su Chan was stunned. The cherry mouth became bigger and bigger and became an O-shape. She ate and said, "Yundong, are you kidding?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course not. You have dinner first. After dinner and washing clothes, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Su Chan was curious. She wanted to finish the meal immediately and took another bite. Li Yundong immediately knocked her bowl with chopsticks and drank, "eat slowly!"


    Su Chan was clever and the lady chewed and swallowed slowly.


    After eating, she was smart enough to clean up her rice bowl on the table. Li Yundong was idle, so she paced to Su Chan''s room.


    There was only a mahogany table and an antique mahogany bed in this room. The bed was covered with soft bedding, and pen, ink, paper and inkstone were placed on the table.


    Li Yundong walked to the table and saw a stack of rice paper under the Paperweight with a line of small seal characters written on it. Li Yundong took it up and looked at it. He immediately smiled and recited loudly: "The flying stars spread their hatred and the silver men traveled all the way. Once the golden wind and jade dew met, they won countless victories in the world. Tenderness is like water and the festival is like a dream. Bear to look at the magpie bridge and return home! If the two love for a long time, will they be in bed..."


    When he finished reading, he laughed, picked up the brush next to him and added: "the flying stars spread hate, and the silver man crossed all the way. Once the golden wind and jade dew met, he was better than the adulterer. Tenderness is like water, the season is like a dream, and he took care of the magpie bridge''s return path! If the two love for a long time, they would not be in the bed! Ha ha, that''s the way to fight up and down!"


    Li Yundong amused himself by spoiling the magpie bridge fairy of Qin Guan. He opened the following one, but saw that the following was a famous sentence written by Yuan Haowen. He read: "ask what is love in the world..."


    Before he finished reading, he saw Su Chan running in, blushing and rushing to Li Yundong. He tried to grab the paper in his hand and shouted, "don''t read, give it to me, give it to me!"


    Li Yundong was robbed of the poetry manuscript by her. She laughed back and forth. Su Chan was flushed with shame by Li Yundong. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "do you want me to wash your clothes? Still laugh!"

 Chapter 1076

    Li Yundong held back his smile and said, "well, I won''t laugh. Wash my clothes quickly!"


    Su Chan blushed and stretched out his hand: "take off your clothes!"


    Li Yundong took off his clothes, shook his head and recited, "ask the world what love is, and ask people to take off their clothes and pants!"


    With that, he solemnly handed his clothes to Su Chan, and then asked with a straight face, "do you want me to take off my pants?"


    Su Chan chuckled, but soon turned her face again. She grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes and jumped with open teeth and claws: "I want you to take it off, I want you to take it off! I''ll bite you to death!"


    Li Yundong laughed. She threw her head up on the mahogany bed behind her. They rolled together and laughed for a while.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was holding incense and jade, and the little girl''s beautiful face was within reach. The bright red lips were delicate and dripping, just like jelly strawberries. He didn''t want to think about it, so he bowed his head and kissed it.


    But when he was about to kiss the little girl, he suddenly heard a bang at the door: "is anyone there? Is anyone at home!"


    Hearing the sound, Li Yundong jumped up from the bed angrily: "which bastard is so immortal that he will disturb my good deeds at this time. Come on, pull out and shoot for five minutes first!"


    Su Chan chuckled in bed, "it''s called heaven has eyes. God won''t let you do bad things!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "bastard, I''m also your leader at least. You don''t speak for me! Be careful that I take off my clothes and pants!"


    Su Chan smiled and turned into a rolling gourd on the bed: "you''ve taken off your clothes. Do you want to take off your pants again? Be careful to be seen like you. Laugh at the head of our fox Zen sect!"


    Li Yundong looked up and said, "who knows I''m the leader of fox Zen except the practice world?"


    The two of them whispered here, but they heard more and more bangs on the door outside. A woman shouted, "is there anyone!"


    Li Yundong winked at Su Chan and said to himself, "Hey, do you want the leader of fox Zen sect to go out to see the guests naked? Don''t you hurry to get a suit!"


    Su Chan looked embarrassed: "but we don''t have men''s clothes here."


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "then give me the dirty clothes. I can make do with it."


    Su Chan suddenly remembered something. With a smile, she ran into the proud frost free room, then took out a suit of clothes and held it to Li Yundong.


    When Li Yundong saw it, he was immediately happy. He saw that it was a broad Taoist robe.


    Li Yundong took it in his hand and put it on his body. It fits him well. He immediately checked his head and said solemnly: "boundless longevity blessing, Taoist friend, please lead the way ahead!"


    Su Chan giggled and returned the salute solemnly: "yes, leader!"


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, and then wanted to go outside.

 Chapter 1077

    Walking outside, I saw a woman wearing a famous brand knocking on the copper ring at the door impatiently. Li Yundong politely asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    This woman is about forty years old. Xu Niang is half old. She has heavy makeup on her face and a small bag on her hand. As soon as she saw Li Yundong, she was stunned and cheered in her heart: what a handsome and brave Taoist, but it''s a pity to become a monk!


    When she saw Li Yundong''s extraordinary demeanor and handsome appearance, her previous anger disappeared a little, her voice dropped a lot, and said, "I''m looking for Miss Ning Wushuang."


    "Rather unparalleled?" Li Yundong was stunned.


    Su Chan reacted quickly and whispered in his ear, "it''s my master. Her original name was Ning Wushuang, and then she changed her name to Ao Wushuang."


    Li Yundong reacted and said with a smile, "Ning Wushuang is not here now. You can tell me anything."


    The woman looked up and down again. Li Yundong said, "you can decide? Who are you?"


    Su Chan saw that there was doubt in her eyes, so she shouted, "this is our leader. Ning Wushuang is my master. She will bow when she meets the leader!"


    "Headmaster?" the look on the middle-aged woman''s face became very strange. She said in her heart: isn''t it the kind of headmaster in ancient costume drama and martial arts drama?


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what can you tell me? How much can I do?"


    The middle-aged woman saw that Li Yundong spoke calmly and looked young, but when he stood there, he had the temperament of standing as loose as a pine. He was extraordinary and stopped at Yuezhi. He really looked like a leader who was used to the wind and waves and could live the scene.


    The middle-aged woman withdrew her contemptuous and suspicious eyes. She nodded, turned out a several page contract from her small bag and said: "Let me be frank. Ning Wushuang rented this house here for two years two years ago. Today, it''s just two years. I wanted to call Miss Ning Wushuang. Unfortunately, I couldn''t contact her, so I had to come to the door."


    Li Yundong whispered in his heart: is there such a coincidence? It happens that the contract is full today? It happens that I came to the door when I was making out with the chick?


    The middle-aged woman handed over the contract and said, "look for yourself."


    Li Yundong took over the contract and took a look. Sure enough, it was today. He smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face was still very polite and said, "you came today to ask us whether we will renew the contract or not, right?"


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "yes, if the contract is renewed, the rent may be increased. You know, everything has risen recently, and this place is in a prime location, so you know."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and asked her with his eyes, which meant: do you want to renew your master''s contract?


    Before Su Chan could speak, she heard a boy nearby shouting, "I rent, I rent!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan turned their heads and saw that it was the boy who had entangled Su Chan before. They didn''t know which corner they came out of and said repeatedly.

 Chapter 1078

    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and looked at each other. Su Chan whispered, "Yundong, this guy is annoying. He has been with me like brown sugar for several days!"


    Li Yundong smiled and whispered to her, "it''s all right. Haven''t you met such a big girl before?" then he winked at her.


    Su Chan chuckled. She remembered the scene when Li Yundong played tricks on Liu Chuan, so she settled down and waited for a good play.


    Seeing that Li Yundong and Su Chan were intimate, the boy didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. He became more and more jealous in his heart. He said impolitely to Li Yundong, "Hey, aren''t you mute?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "when did I say I was mute?"


    The boy said angrily, "then you didn''t speak and pretended!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it was inconvenient for me to have something in my mouth at that time! Besides, if you don''t speak, you are mute. Now you talk a lot, isn''t it tuberculosis?"


    Su Chan immediately giggled, and even the middle-aged woman on the sidelines smiled.


    The boy turned red with anger. He turned his head and said to the middle-aged woman, "how much is your house for a year, I''ll rent it!"


    The middle-aged woman looked up and down at the boy. She saw that he was a valuable famous brand, and the tone was even more frightening. She knew that these ten were rich second generation. She smiled and said, "one of the contracts that Miss Ning Wushuang signed with me was that if the price was settled, she had the priority to sign the contract."


    She said this politely, but her following sentence soon showed the merchant''s profit seeking nature: "but if you bid higher, I will not refuse."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he immediately raised his toes and raised his head in defiance of Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was not angry either. Hehe smiled at the middle-aged woman, "how much is the rent a year?"


    The middle-aged woman stretched out a finger: "100000!"


    Before Li Yundong finished, the middle-aged woman said, "this is the price two years ago, and this year''s price is 150000!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air conditioning and said to himself: darling, rob money! However, although the house is a little old, it is in the tourist attractions. It is a single door and courtyard. It is really worth so much money. But how can I have so much money to rent this house now?


    He was thinking, but the boy on one side scrambled and said, "150000, right? OK, I''ll rent it!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved: since I am the leader of fox Zen sect now, should I have some family background? Should I be able to get this money?


    Li Yundong thought about it and said, "150000 is OK. I''m willing to rent it!"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s promise, the boy immediately said, "I''ll pay 200000!"


    Li Yundong said quietly, "I''ll pay 200000."


    The boy proudly said, "I''ll pay 500000!" his words showed the rich second generation temperament.


    Li Yundong has given up renting this house at this time. No matter how rich fox Zen is, he can''t spoil it like this? A house? Where to rent, not rent?

 Chapter 1079

    But he wanted to make trouble with the boy, so he smiled and said, "I''ll pay 500000."


    When the boy saw Li Yundong quarreling with himself, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "I''ll pay a million!"


    Li Yundong obviously made a great determination when he saw the green veins jumping on his forehead. He estimated that if he stimulated him again, this guy might give up. He shook his head, deliberately pretended to sigh and said to Su Chan, "I''m sorry, I don''t have so much money and can''t rent it."


    Su Chan was a ghost spirit. She said sadly with a smart face, "what should I do?"


    The boy snorted and sneered: "man, don''t pick up girls without money these days!"


    Su Chan made a face at him: "bah, you haven''t rented it yet. What are you proud of?"


    The boy sneered, took out a checkbook from his arms, quickly wrote a string of numbers, signed a name, and shook in front of the middle-aged woman: "where''s the contract?"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect that the two boys were jealous and actually cheap themselves. The house with a rent of 150000 a year was raised to one million. She was so happy that her eyes were going to laugh. She quickly took out a folded contract from her bag for fear that the boy would go back and sign a contract with him.


    After the boy signed the contract, ha smiled: "this place will be mine in the future! Hey, beauty, if you want to live, I don''t mind, but as for you..." he looked up and down at Li Yundong and said with disdain: "forget it, I don''t welcome you!"


    Li Yundong deliberately sighed and said, "chick, your uncle I was driven away. What do you do?"


    Su Chan said with a smile without hesitation: "of course, follow my uncle!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "well, we don''t have any luggage anyway. Let''s go now!" he said. He took Su Chan''s hand and raised his legs to go.


    The boy on one side was silly. He stopped Su Chan and asked, "Hey, beauty, don''t you live here?"


    Su Chan blinked at him strangely: "I used to live, but I can''t live now!"


    The boy said anxiously, "you can live. I have no problem!"


    Su Chan waved to him and said crisply: "You''re a strange man. Of course I''ll follow my boyfriend wherever he goes. Even if he lives on the street, I''ll follow him! However, you''re a blind man. My boyfriend is a great man. You show up in front of him. It''s ridiculous not to think about yourself! Forget it. Don''t worry about it like you. I''ll go! Don''t worry about it any more Follow me here, or I won''t let you look good! "


    With that, Su Chan shook her fist at him and made a face.


    Li Yundong held back his smile, deliberately sighed and said, "Alas, this man is too charming. Even if he is poor and has nothing, there are beautiful women willing to follow him! Chick, do you think so?"


    Su Chan smiled and raised her head. She said sweetly, "yes, sir!"

 Chapter 1080

    With that, Li Yundong laughed and waved his hand, "let''s go, let''s go to the streets!"


    Su Chan smiled and wrapped around Li Yundong''s arm. She followed her side with happiness and sweetness on her face.


    The boy looked silly, his eyes straight, and said, "are these two brain cripples here? Is the beauty brain OK? She looks so beautiful. Why is there a brain problem?"


    The middle-aged woman on one side said, "they have no problem in their mind! I have read countless people, but I have never seen such a dignified and temperament boy. Look at what he said. Hey, he must be a great big man! I said you, you may have gone astray!"


    The boy suddenly became angry and tore up the contract in his hand. He grabbed the middle-aged woman''s collar and roared loudly: "give me back my check! I won''t rent it!"


    Although the middle-aged woman was threatened, she was calm. She sneered: "the contracts have been signed in duplicate, in black and white. Do you still want to deny it?"


    The boy smiled grimly and said, "bitch, don''t think I''m easy to bully. Go and find out my shen you''s name! You dare to cheat even my money. Are you impatient?"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t react for a moment and said loudly, "you love me. Where did I cheat!"


    Shen you slapped him and said, "if I say you cheat, you''re cheating! If you play tricks with me, you''ll be impatient and won''t inquire about my name!"


    The middle-aged woman received this slap and immediately reacted a little. She covered her face with a light of hatred in her eyes, but asked: "who are you, Shen Wancai, Tiannan city?"


    Shen you snorted coldly and said, "it''s my father. What''s the matter? Be afraid!"


    The middle-aged woman took a strong breath, forced out a smile and said, "it''s the little childe of the Shen family. I told you so!" she took out the check from her bag and handed it back. Then she tore up the contract in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. You said it would be all right if you didn''t?"


    Shen you gave her a cold look and took the check: "you know! Hey, I ask you, the woman just now, do you know her name?"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Shen you scolded: "your landlord doesn''t know the tenant''s name? Are you wrong? No wonder you live so old and do so little business! You deserve it!"


    He turned to the direction where Li Yundong and Su Chan left and spit fiercely: "I''ll find you sooner or later!"


    With that, he left quickly.


    When the middle-aged woman waited for him to go far, she showed her fierce eyes and spit fiercely: "bah, you look like this. You still want to fight him? You''re not even as good as someone else''s hair! What thing? With your arrogance, I''ll get retribution sooner or later!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that so many things had happened after he left. He took Su Chan for a while. Su Chan looked up and asked Li Yundong, "Yundong, where are we going?"

 Chapter 1081

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course it''s back to the fox Zen gate! I''ll tell you what happened on the way."


    Su Chan smiled happily and said, "OK, OK, but I want to carry it on my back!" then she jumped on Li Yundong''s back.


    Li Yundong said with a spoiled smile, "you want me to carry it to Tianlong mountain?"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "I want you to carry it all your life. Can you carry it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, OK, my back, my back!"


    The two people talked and laughed, and their backs pulled the old elder in the street. They were close and lingering like one person.


    Soochow is not far from Tianlong mountain, but Li Yundong walked all the way with Su Chan on his back. As he walked, he talked about what had happened recently. They were too tired to let go of each other for a second until it was dark.


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong finish talking about how to build a foundation, how to cultivate supernatural powers, and how to get through the disaster. Hearing the tension, Su Chan couldn''t help but stare, and she didn''t dare to take a breath. Especially when Li Yundong said that he had just built the foundation, he met Wu Hao and LV Fengping of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, trying to snatch the seven treasures psychic fan, Su Chan shouted angrily: "Damn, it''s time to kill. It''s time to bully more and rob the seven treasure channeling fan!"


    Li Yundong smiled and then said that he had gone through the disaster. Su Chan said with a sigh: "immortal Ziyuan must have spent a lot of effort to help you through the disaster. Unfortunately, Shifu was arrested at that time, otherwise she would have come to help you through the disaster."


    Li Yundong also nodded with a sigh on his face and said, "yes, I owe her too much. Let''s find a chance to repay her in the future."


    Then he talked about his defeat at the fox Zen sect in Tianlong mountain. The thrill only made the little girl''s eyes wide open, as if she were on the spot.


    Su Chan waited for Li Yundong to finish. Finally, she defeated Ziyuan. After the major sects retreated, she looked at Li Yundong with admiration on her face and sighed: "Yundong, when you didn''t officially practice, I thought you would become a great hero in the future. Now it seems that my vision is indeed right!"


    With a smile, Li Yundong turned back and pinched the little girl''s nose: "yes, it''s mainly my little girl''s insight to know the hero. Only my hairy boy can change from a waste otaku to the current leader of fox Zen sect."


    Su Chan smiled and looked proud. She suddenly asked, "Yundong, do you think immortal Ziyuan will deliberately let you last?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "it''s possible. Ziyuan''s accomplishments are not only profound but also broad. I was afraid of her spell accomplishments and wanted to fight hand to hand to decide the victory or defeat, but unexpectedly, she is also very good at martial arts and plays extremely well with gossip palm."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of ten nine medicines and ten nine martial arts? Which practitioner can''t see a doctor and which practitioner can''t fight and foot Kung Fu? It''s just a difference between high and low. Inner room disciples like immortal Ziyuan have been moistened with medicine pills since their womb, bathed in medicine since they were born, and began to practice martial arts and Taoism at the age of five. Their Kung Fu is very good."

 Chapter 1082

    Li Yundong nodded and said, "now I think about the duel with Zhang Tianhe. I also think there is a lot of luck. If I have another duel with him, I don''t know who will win."


    Su Chan lay on Li Yundong''s shoulder and said foolishly, "Yundong, you are the leader of our fox Zen sect now. What will you do in the future? When will you find my master?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and said, "I think most of your master''s business will fall on Ziyuan in the end. After all, she is Yan Fang''s nephew. Let''s see if Ziyuan can be a peacemaker."


    Su Chan listened to the secluded trance. She said, "I didn''t expect that master and Wang Yuanshan, the leader of linggong sect, and Yan Fang, Wang Yuanshan''s younger martial sister, had such a entangled relationship. Yan Fang was too patient and vicious. He sneaked into our fox Zen sect for nearly nine years and planned to destroy our fox Zen sect. Such tricks and means are terrible!"


    Li Yundong also sighed: "the word love makes people obsessed and crazy. Yan Fang has entered the devil''s way. I hope she can turn back as soon as possible. Alas, I don''t know how Ziyuan is now."


    They talked about walking. They had reached halfway up the mountain. They were about to see the Mountain Gate of fox Zen gate.


    Li Yundong patted Su Chan''s ass and said, "come down. It''s all about Taoism. You have to carry it. You''re not afraid of people''s jokes?"


    Su Chan smiled, "I''m not afraid!" but she skillfully climbed down. She looked around, her nose moved, and said, "what a heavy smell of blood here!"


    Li Yundong sighed: "each major sect fought and created a lot of evils. Many people died in fox Zen sect, and many people died in each major sect."


    Su Chan suddenly tilted her head and said, "I seem to hear someone singing?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "singing? Don''t laugh. It''s one or two o''clock at night. Who is singing in the deep mountain? Is it because the dead people are haunted? You can''t scare me!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "that''s right. You are now a famous figure in the cultivation world. How can you be afraid of these ghosts? However, I did hear someone singing!"


    The fox was born with sharp facial features and was far above human beings. Li Yundong listened attentively. As expected, there were bursts of faint opera sounds in the distance.


    Li Yundong looked strange: "what''s going on?"


    He looked at the little girl and said, "go and have a look!"


    They flew all the way. When they came to the gate of the Taoist temple, they didn''t push the door. They flew in directly.


    Just after entering, Li Yundong heard a burst of xipi flowing opera coming through the door. A woman was singing the opera. Li Yundong didn''t really hear the words of the opera, but he could vaguely distinguish that it was very lively.


    Li Yundong''s heart became more and more strange. He didn''t know what had happened to the fox Zen sect. He made a silent gesture to the little girl. The two hid in the dark and moved forward quietly.

 Chapter 1083

    All the way to the lobby of the Taoist temple, I saw that a stage had been set up on the yin-yang Taoist field where Li Yundong fought against the heroes. On the stage, a woman in costumes was singing a play. Under the stage, a group of people had Beijing Hu, erhu, Banhu, splint, Nao, bowl and drum.


    At first glance, Li Yundong felt that the woman singing on the stage looked familiar. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "who is the woman singing? Why do I look familiar?"


    Su Chan straightened her eyes and said, "isn''t this my sixth martial uncle Cao Yi?"


    Li Yundong was surprised. In his impression, Cao yiduanzhuang, the sixth martial uncle of fox Zen sect, was steady and could entrust great things. However, when the school suddenly changed, how could she put on her costume and sing?


    Well, isn''t that funny?


    Li Yundong saw that the beautiful and dignified sixth martial uncle Cao Yi was as smooth as water on the stage, and the water sleeves were as cloud and fog. He had a deep foundation. Even if he was not a professional, he was also a senior fellow!


    Cao Yi threw his sleeves on the stage, covered his face with his cuffs, sighed and sang: "Cry, husband. You are a short-lived ghost. If you don''t know who''s next to the pit, you''ll kill your daughter-in-law. We''re willing to guard your little orphan. There''s no one in your family who can do anything. My mother-in-law''s mouth is broken. She''s looking for trouble, and my sister-in-law likes to scold people. The old man is 60 years old this year. I eat oranges and he peels them. I thought there''s nothing else at that age Son, I didn''t expect to be born worthless. If it weren''t for my family, we would be sure. My friend, my friend! You have to wear a green hat after you die. "


    Li Yundong listened to the opera with a mellow singing and a long and crisp voice. His words were clear. He suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and his eyes twitched. He ate and said, "isn''t this the little widow going to the grave? When is it? How to sing the play? It''s too bad!"


    Su Chan pointed to several theatrical troupes under the stage and suddenly said, "ah, isn''t that my third martial uncle Zhuang Yating, fourth martial uncle Chang Sun Hong and fifth martial uncle Liu Yuehong?"


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that there were several women in Taoist robes sitting in the troupe. They were Zhuang Yating, Chang Sun Hong and Liu Yuehong. One of them pulled Jinghu, one beat the board and one beat the drum. When he saw Cao Yi singing to the beauty, he also gave a cheering sound and shook his head. He was very intoxicated.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s mind was completely confused. He said, "this, what''s going on?"


    He was silly, but he saw that Cao Yi had sung to the end at this time. There was a burst of cheers and applause under the stage. A young fox Zen disciple shouted: "sixth martial uncle, your singing is more and more pure!"


    Cao Yi covered his face with his sleeve on the stage and smiled. He flirted with the female disciples under the stage. His eyes were horizontal, his catkin pointed, and said, "dead ghost!"


    The audience burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1084

    Li Yundong nearly fainted when he saw this scene. He was about to go out and ask what was going on, but he saw third martial uncle Zhuang Yating stand up and say, "let''s sing the play here first. It''s time to burn paper for Shifu!"


    She is quite tall, about one meter seven or eight or so. Her voice is neutral and her speech feels convincing.


    When Zhuang Yating finished, the people on and off the stage immediately agreed, took off their costumes, put on their Taoist robes and came to the side of the stage.


    At this time, Li Yundong noticed that there was a simple Lingtai next to the stage. In the middle of the Lingtai, there was a portrait of leader Liu Ye. Under the portrait, there was a coffin of jinsinan, with two large iron buckets on both sides.


    After Cao Yi changed his Taoist robe, he took his senior sisters and disciples to the Lingtai and knelt neatly. Several senior disciples knelt in the middle and threw the paper money into the sky. Then the disciples began to cry loudly. For a time, the Taoist arena of fox Zen sect was really crying, tearing their hearts and lungs, The little girl''s eyes are red.


    After crying for a while, when the paper money burned out, Cao Yi said in a loud voice, "stop!"


    The group of disciples stopped crying immediately. The disciples who had just rolled around crying immediately got up, went back to the stage, picked up their own musical instruments, and some curious disciples asked, "Hey, what''s next?"


    The asked disciple gave a blank look: "nonsense, you need to ask! I''ll see the door later!"


    After a while, the drama team began to organize again, and all fox Zen disciples took their places.


    When Li Yundong saw them cry and stop, it was more professional than professional mourners. He was amazed.


    When he was stunned, he saw that there was another squeaking under the stage and began to pull the door. This time, Cao Yi was not singing, but Liu Yuehong, the fifth martial uncle. Cao Yi himself sat down and played the drum solemnly.


    Li Yundong widened his eyes and saw Liu Yuehong singing on it: "... When he said this, he was angry. The Linghua fell on the flat slope. After falling the mirror and the mirror frame, the head oil and fragrant powder poured down. But I can''t say it. Second sister, I''m going to do it upstairs..."


    At the end of the song, the people under the stage suddenly sang together: "make a song, hey, hey..."


    Li Yundong immediately stepped back three steps and nearly fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Su Chan helped him. He didn''t sit down on the ground.


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was so rude. She couldn''t help asking, "what are they singing?"


    Li Yundong twitched from the corners of his eyes and said, "Wang, second sister Wang thinks of her husband!"


    Although Su Chan has not been involved in the world and doesn''t have a wide range of knowledge, she can know what the play "second sister Wang thinks of her husband" is just by listening to the name. She immediately said with straight eyes: "Shizu has just died. How can they sing the play? This is too messy, isn''t it?"


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. He was already a little unhappy in his heart. Anyway, fox Zen suddenly changed. Even if these guys don''t keep filial piety and spirit, it''s hateful to sing such a vulgar song!

 Chapter 1085

    Li Yundong was calm and coughed. His voice was not old, but it clearly came into the ears of all the disciples of fox Zen.


    Cao Yi had the most profound skills among these people. She immediately whispered, "who!" as soon as she threw the things in her hand, she jumped towards the place where the voice came from.


    She was about to make a move, but she suddenly saw Li Yundong looking at herself in the dark.


    Cao Yi was shocked, immediately stopped his body, bowed respectfully, "leader!" and then smiled and nodded to Su Chan next to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong nodded to her with a calm face, while Su Chan saluted Cao Yi respectfully.


    After returning to the ceremony, Cao Yi turned and said to the other disciples coming, "don''t worry, the leader is back."


    As soon as the disciples of fox Zen came back, they were relieved and came up to meet Li Yundong.


    After Li Yundong returned the gift, he waved to them: "you go to busy you, Cao Yi, you stay. I have something to ask."


    Cao Yi nodded and ordered other disciples to leave. She respectfully said to Li Yundong, "what do you want from the leader?"


    Li Yundong asked in a deep voice: "I didn''t want to take charge of it, and I just took over as the leader of fox Zen sect. I can also say that my eyes are black. If you hadn''t asked me again and again, I wouldn''t be the leader of fox Zen sect. But since I became the leader, I have to ask why you openly sing such operas when fox Zen sect suddenly changes and the former leader has just died. Don''t you think it''s different Is it appropriate? "


    Cao Yi was uneasy when he saw that Li Yundong had been calm and had poor eyes.


    Although Li Yundong is young, he used to fend off the strong enemies of major sects with his own strength. Everyone in fox Zen looked at it with respect and fear in his heart. As soon as Li Yundong pulled down his face, Cao Yi felt that the young leader had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, which was disturbing and frightening.


    When Li Yundong said this, she was relieved and said with a smile, "leader, you don''t know. Everyone in our practice dies like a lamp goes out. We can find a place to bury the damaged body. In fact, we don''t pay attention to these aftereffects. But the former leader once told us that if he dies, do as the Romans do, and just keep one night''s spirit and sing one night''s play for him."


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "you don''t have to sing" little widow goes to the grave "and" second sister Wang thinks of her husband "when singing opera!"


    Cao Yi said with a dry smile, "but the former leader loves to listen to this kind of play!"


    Li Yundong immediately took a cold breath and said to himself: dare you love that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "so it''s true. I''ve wronged you. However, you''ve just experienced a fierce battle. Let''s have a rest."


    Cao Yi said with a smile: "the headmaster has compassion on us, and the disciples should obey. But the former headmaster has a life first. I''m sorry that the disciples can''t obey. After all, the master''s life is as big as a mountain. I hope the headmaster will understand!"

 Chapter 1086

    Li Yundong sighed: "well, but you can also change some other songs. Don''t always sing this kind of play. How bad is the influence?"


    Cao Yi said with a bitter smile: "our fox Zen sect is a hidden sect. Except for sister Wushuang, who has been down the mountain and out of the mountain gate, no one else has ever been out of the mountain gate. He grew up here since childhood. All things are taught by the leader''s martial uncle, including these plays. If he teaches a few, we will give a few..."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help interrupting her: "you mean you won''t have anything else except these plays?"


    Cao Yi nodded hard.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help pressing his temple with his hand. He looked defeated and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, don''t sing that play. Anyway, you''ve sung it before. You can keep the spirit and do something else to replace it. You can help the former leader do what he liked to do before his life."


    Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK!" then she turned and said loudly, "pay attention, the leader doesn''t have to sing. We''ll do something the former leader loved to do before his life. It''s a wake for him."


    All the disciples of the fox Zen sect agreed to dismantle the stage, and then took out many tables and chairs from the Taoist temple and put them in front of the Lingtai.


    Li Yundong watched them set up tables and chairs, and then spread the wide tablecloth on the table. The two disciples clattered on the table with four suitcases, and then the gang began to build the Great Wall happily.


    Li Yundong said, "what are they doing?"


    Cao Yi blinked and said, "playing mahjong! The former leader likes playing mahjong best!"


    Li Yundong nearly fainted. He groaned, put his hand over his eyes, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I can''t control you! Whatever you want."


    Cao Yi was about to turn around and leave, but Li Yundong remembered the disaster he had caused in Xiyuan temple and said, "by the way, is there any working capital available for Fox Zen now?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Yundong said this, Cao Yi immediately poured out bitter water and said: "Oh, leader, you''ve talked about the pain! The money of our sect has always been managed by the leader. The former leader Liu Ye has all the money, but we don''t have any money. Apart from others, you see, in this scene, in addition to the people of our own sect, there are also some performers invited back in the face of external problems, as well as the stage and Lingtai, which are rented with temporary money, I haven''t paid yet! "


    Li Yundong was surprised: "ah? There are opera singers on the mountain who can play guest roles? And the stage Lingtai can be rented?"


    Cao Yi looked at Li Yundong with a puzzled face and said, "long mountain is a tourist attraction this day. Many shops around here are doing Taoist Rites. These guys usually play a guest role as monks and Taoists and occasionally as actors..."

 Chapter 1087

    Cao Yi said and began to spit bitterly: "Oh, leader, you don''t know. These guys are very black hearted. The Lingtai and the stage cost 500 a night. Isn''t this a clear robbery? We don''t see it when we look up and look down on weekdays. It''s so dark. Where do we have this money!"


    Li Yundong was dumbfounded when he heard this: what''s the situation? Feelings, I want to find them to play an autumn wind, but on the contrary, I was hit by the autumn wind on my head? Is that an exaggeration?


    Cao Yi didn''t seem to see Li Yundong. She sighed and said, "we fox Zen door up and down. Now we''re counting on you. I don''t say much else. At least we gave the stage money and Lingtai money!"


    Li Yundong subconsciously touched his pocket and turned out a small stack of red notes. He was poor and afraid and took them with him for self-defense at any time. He thought: he is also the leader of others. He can''t be too stingy. Anyway, he doesn''t have much money. He should pay in advance and take them back in the future.


    Cao Yi was overjoyed to receive the money. Just about to turn around and go, he suddenly remembered something. He turned and said, "by the way, headmaster, you might as well go to the former headmaster Liu Ye''s room to have a look. He keeps all the money of our fox Zen sect. There is a list that he usually keeps in his bookshelf. You will know when you look at the headmaster."


    Li Yundong was relieved and said: Fortunately, there are assets left, otherwise the inexplicable leader would lose a lot of money on his first day, which would be very depressed! I won''t say much else. If these dozen people depend on me, they will make me poor!


    Li Yundong waved to Cao Yi: "I see. Go and be busy. I''ll go to the former leader''s study myself."


    Cao Yi smiled and turned to leave. As soon as he got to the Taoist center, he saw other disciples of the sect yelling at her: "martial uncle Cao Yi, come quickly. There are three missing ones here!"


    Cao Yi immediately ran over with interest, sat down, and began to build the Great Wall very skillfully. She only grabbed a few cards. She laughed, pushed the cards and shouted, "touch yourself, big three yuan, mix the same color! Give money, give money!"


    Li Yundong looked straight and said: this guy won''t take the money I gave her to play cards, will he? Didn''t she say they had no money?


    He was thinking, and sure enough, he heard other disciples crying and shouting, "sixth martial uncle, are you too cruel? Where did we get the money for you?"


    Cao Yi stood up, waved the money in his hand and said, "well, the headmaster is kind and has specially sent money to all of us. Let''s take it first!"


    These female disciples were immediately overjoyed, rushed up, divided all the money, and then bowed their hands to Li Yundong and praised him.


    Li Yundong was stupid. Seeing them salute and thank him, he had to force out a smile and return the salute with a dry smile.


    Su Chan on one side wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. She lowered her head, but her shoulders kept shaking.

 Chapter 1088

    Li Yundong has been completely defeated by the fox Zen sect. He pretended to be angry and stared at Su Chan: "smile, laugh at you! This is your fox Zen sect. Who are these people? One by one is unreliable!"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "it''s useless for you to say I''m useless. I left the sect when I was very young and didn''t leave home after returning to the fox Zen sect. How do you know what the senior brothers and sisters are like?"


    Li Yundong rubbed his temples and turned to walk towards the backyard of the Taoist temple. After walking a long way, he heard Cao Yi laugh again: "Hu, the door is clean, touch yourself, give money, give money!"


    The disciples of the other three schools cried bitterly and said, "sixth martial uncle, you cheat. Why are you mixed with the same big three yuan and the same door?"


    "Yes, besides, how can I give you money for this whole ticket?"


    "You idiot, you can''t break it with scissors. Give it bit by bit?"


    "Eh, the Third Elder martial sister is really smart, good way!"


    Li Yundong almost stumbled. He suddenly turned around, his face crazy, and wanted to shout: "smart fart! That''s money. Do you think it''s a white chip?"


    As soon as his words reached his throat, he heard Cao Yi drink: "you are all idiots. Can you cut the money? Can you still use it? You won''t take the branches as chips? You''ll settle the account after typing!"


    Other disciples immediately smiled and praised: "sixth martial uncle is still smart, good way, good way!"


    Li Yundong swallowed his words, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the smart fox Zen disciples silently, shook his head, turned and continued to walk inside.


    But after taking a few steps, he heard the female disciple who said she was going to cut the money loudly: "hahaha, Tianhu!! sixth martial uncle, you can''t match my set of Tianhu! Give me money, give me money!"


    The other three yelled: "Tianhu? I''m still Nine Tailed Tianhu! You think you''re a mysterious fox!"


    "Bastard, I lost back before liberation!"


    "What if I have no money?"


    "Ah, by the way, the headmaster has money. Ask him to borrow it!"


    "Yes, yes, what about the leader? Where is the leader?"


    "Hey, the leader is there. Hey, the leader, please stay. I have something to discuss with you!"


    When Li Yundong heard these words, he dared not stop. He immediately walked faster and faster, and quickly fled like a ghost.


    After he made several turns and got rid of these guys, he hugged his head with both hands and shouted miserably, "God, are you playing with me? Is there any mistake? Are these people too sneaky?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    Li Yundong glared at Su Chan fiercely: "smile, you''re still laughing!"


    Su Chan immediately covered her mouth, but her eyes still smiled into crescent moon, making a puffing sound from time to time.

 Chapter 1089

    Li Yundong smiled angrily: "I always thought you should be the most unspeakable fox spirit in the world. Unexpectedly, a bunch of fox spirits in the fox Zen sect are worse than you! Is this the good tradition of the fox Zen sect?"


    Su Chan wrapped her hands around Li Yundong''s arm and said with a smile, "who makes you the leader of our fox Zen sect now? Besides, my master said that most of my martial uncles have never left the fox Zen sect, so if it''s a little weird, please forgive me!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "they are more than a little strange? They are just strange!"


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "well, do you know where the former leader''s room is?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "of course I know." then she took Li Yundong''s hand and walked through a corridor, took a turn, pointed to a hidden room and said, "here it is."


    Li Yundong opened the door and went in. Although the decoration of the room was simple, the decoration was full of classical charm. Rockery and strange stones were placed on the basin rack in the corner, which looked very elegant.


    Li Yundong walked through the front hall into the back study. He saw a desk with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Next to it stood a bamboo bookshelf with some thread bound books.


    Li Yundong went up to him and turned it over. Sure enough, he found a small purple gold wooden box in the bookshelf.


    The box was about eight inches long, five inches wide and five inches high. There was a small copper lock hanging on the box. Li Yundong stretched out his fingers to pull it open, but he found that a row of runes lit up on the copper lock. Su Chan on one side immediately said, "don''t pull hard, there is a rune array on it."


    Li Yundong put down the wooden box in his hand, looked around and said, "there should be a key. Look for it!"


    Su Chan helped to find it for a while, but she found a copper spoon the size of a little thumb in a book on the shelf. She said with a smile: "found it, look at this!"


    Li Yundong took the key and said with a smile, "it''s so complicated. It seems that there are treasures in it!"


    Su Chan nodded curiously: "mm-hmm!"


    Li Yundong opened the copper lock with a snap. He took a deep breath and opened the small wooden box. When he looked at it, he saw an ID card at the top of the small wooden box, several passbooks below the ID card, and a stack of white paper below the passbook.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly: "your former leader is dead. What''s the use of keeping your passbook? Unless there is a password on it, you can''t withdraw money!"


    Then he took out his ID card and passbook, put his ID card aside, opened the last printed page of his passbook, looked carefully, and immediately took a breath of air conditioning: the balance item on the passbook said: 3.28 yuan!


    "Isn''t it?" Li Yundong looked straight. "This is an empty passbook!"


    He quickly opened the other two remaining passbooks and turned to the last page with words. Without exception, it was the balance of one or two yuan!


    Li Yundong only felt cold in his heart: "no, not a penny left? What a mess?"

 Chapter 1090

    Su Chan couldn''t laugh either. She hurriedly said, "look at what''s written on the paper below?"


    Li Yundong opened it and saw that it was a lease contract for the Taoist temple of fox Zen. Li Yundong looked at the lease price and was immediately startled. It was 5.35 million years! I looked at the time of the period and was shocked. It''s next month!


    "Good guy, it never rains but pours!" Li Yundong took the contract and looked askew at Su Chan. "How do I feel like I''m on a stolen ship?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "don''t say that about our fox Zen sect! It''s not easy for Shizu to run this sect alone!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "well, now I''ll take over. Where can I get the five million yuan?"


    Su Chan was also worried and said, "yes, if ten or twenty thousand is OK, what can we do with more than five million?" she thought with a sad face. Suddenly, her heart moved, jumped up and said, "why don''t we go to the martial uncle and discuss with them?"


    Li Yundong shook his head like a rattle: "Forget it, I guess. Your former leader used a paternalistic management method. He didn''t let them interfere in anything. He took care of everything by himself. As a result, they look very big now, but in fact, like you, they don''t know anything about the world. At first, I thought that Cao Yi was better, but now, hey ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chan jumped up and said angrily, "don''t you say that!"


    Li Yundong smiled and spread out his hands: "OK, I won''t say, but how can we solve this matter now? Our fox Zen gate will sleep on the street soon!"


    Su Chan turned her eyes and said, "let them live in our house?"


    Li Yundong shook his head at once and stared at the Su cicada. "Are you crazy? Do you think it''s two or three?" here, more than ten people live in it, how do they live? Who is your floor or am I sleep on the floor?


    Su Chan sat on the chair with her mouth bulging: "this can''t be done, that can''t be done, so what should we do!"


    Li Yundong also pulled a mahogany armchair and sat down beside Su Chan with a sigh: "Yes, what should I do? What you said before is also true. If you haven''t heard the truth, the difficult is the law; if you have heard the truth, the difficult is the wealth! Where can I get money this day? I can''t take such a group of fox spirits on the streets? Hey, did you say that we quarreled with the boy who pursued you before? I said that I was living on the streets, and it came true immediately "Is this Retribution so fast?"


    Su Chan smiled and bah: "bah, don''t talk nonsense. You are my great hero. How can you live on the street! You must have a way!"


    Li Yundong sighed, his eyebrows twisted into a ball and thought hard about the method. Suddenly, his heart moved, patted his thigh and laughed: "there''s a way!"


    Su Chan touched her thigh and shouted, "you have a way. Why are you patting my leg?"


    Li Yundong quickly rubbed it for her and said with a smile, "I''m so excited. I''m hurt by mistake!"

 Chapter 1091

    Su Chan''s mouth pouted high, but she was curious about what Li Yundong thought of, so she asked, "what did you think of just now?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "when I went up the mountain from the fox Zen gate, I went to the back door of the fox Zen gate. I saw many antique calligraphy and paintings in the back room. Although... Cough, I broke some of them, I think there should be some intact ones inside that can be sold for money. Even if I sell one at random, I''m a millionaire!"


    Su Chan''s mind is very simple. Seeing that Li Yundong came up with a way to tear down east walls and make up for west walls, she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. The little girl only thinks that her uncle can solve this thing. As for what she sold, it''s a baby selling yetian. She didn''t save it anyway. She doesn''t feel bad!


    Su chanmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "where is it? Take me to have a look. I''ve never been there!"


    Li Yundong thought of a solution and immediately felt that he was strong enough to speak. He laughed, waved his hand and said, "OK, sir, I''ll take you to see your horizons!"


    The two men went out of the room and talked and laughed all the way, but there was no previous sadness. Li Yundong couldn''t help feeling in his heart: what the ancients said was really good. Is a penny a hero! If you can fight again, how about your magic power? No money is not in vain?


    Li Yundong and Su Chan came to the back door of the Taoist temple. Then he held the little girl''s hand and flew with luck.


    Su Chan was surprised and happy and said, "Yundong, you can fly? I think you can''t fly at the beginning. You need my help!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "if you can''t fly, how can you drive away the enemies of fox Zen?" then he smiled at Su Chan and said, "you used to fly with me, now it''s time for me to fly with you."


    Su Chan smiled sweetly and looked at Li Yundong. They only felt as if they had drunk honey, and a strong sweet feeling soaked in their hearts.


    They flew all the way along the hillside to the hidden hole. Just as Li Yundong pulled away the grass and leaves covering the hole, he saw a group of black shadows flying out of the hole. Li Yundong moved in his heart and immediately pulled Su cicada away.


    When they flew away, he found that a group of birds flew out of the hole, and then a group of monkeys ran out of it.


    Li Yundong smiled: "there were a group of guests inside. I thought there were some enemies."


    Su Chan''s eyes were sharp. She found that the monkeys were still holding something in their hands. She said, "these monkeys seem to be holding something."


    Li Yundong didn''t pay attention and said with a smile, "maybe it''s fruit?"


    They flew back to the cave entrance and walked along the corridor. After a while, Li Yundong came to the big stone room where he practiced jiuzhuan golden elixir. Su Chan saw Lin Youfa who had been dead for a long time. She shouted out and couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, he is also the leader of a school. I can''t imagine that he has no place to bury now. Yundong, find him a place to bury?"

 Chapter 1092

    Li Yundong sighed, "you are kind. He hurt you. Instead, you came to help him speak."


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "death is great. Let him pass the past. Don''t you think we''re good now?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "well, you''re right. I''ll find a place to bury him later. It''s considered that he''s safe to be buried."


    Then he took Su Chan''s hand, pointed to the words on the wall and said with a smile, "look what''s on it."


    Li Yundong had never told Su Chan that he had seen the nine turn golden elixir carved by xuanhu here in order to surprise the little girl.


    Sure enough, Su Chan was shocked from the beginning, and her eyes widened. At the end, she was shocked to blush, her sinuses closed and gasped. She screamed, grabbed Li Yundong''s hand tightly with both hands and shouted: "Yundong, Yundong, this is left by the mysterious fox. God, it turns out that our fox Zen sect hasn''t moved away for thousands of years. That''s why!"


    Su Chan looked at every word on the wall with bright eyes. Her face was full of excitement and longing. After she looked back and forth several times, her mood slowly calmed down. She said with longing on her face: "if I could be like the mysterious fox, it would be good!"


    Li Yundong gently stroked her hair and said softly, "there will be that day!"


    Su Chan nodded hard: "well, you have become so strong, I want to become strong!"


    Li Yundong pointed at the tip of the little girl''s nose with his finger and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll urge you!"


    Su Chan smiled: "I want you to teach me practice in the future! I taught you before, and you taught me later!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "OK, but you are not allowed to be lazy!"


    They talked and laughed and walked inside again. There were mice running out of the corridor from time to time. Li Yundong felt very strange: "it''s strange that there were no mice in the corridor last time."


    Su Chan said, "it must be that you didn''t close the stone cave door, so monkeys, birds and mice ran in!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it must be so..." but before he finished, his face suddenly changed sharply and he ran madly inside with Su Chan.


    Su Chan was puzzled and shouted, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Li Yundong didn''t speak. When he ran to the cave on the lower floor with Su Chan, he immediately stayed at the door of the stone chamber as if he had been hit by the art of immobilization.


    I saw that there were mice everywhere in the stone room. These mice were crazy gnawing at everything that fell to the ground.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath, covered Su Chan''s ears, and then roared fiercely, forcibly shaking all the mice in the stone chamber to death in an instant.


    Li Yundong looked at the mice without saying a word. They all tilted aside. He twitched at the corners of his eyes and said to Su Chan, "hurry and see if there''s anything intact."

 Chapter 1093

    Su Chan was also dumbfounded at this time. She squatted down quickly and looked all the way regardless of the rat bodies on the ground.


    The two turned back and forth several times in the stone chamber. When they stood up and looked at each other, Li Yundong stared at Su Chan. Su Chan also stared at Li Yundong. They shook their heads at the same time.


    Li Yundong immediately sighed and lamented, "God, there are really millions of negative Wengs! There is no intact antique calligraphy and painting! Isn''t that a cup?"


    Li Yundong looked at the messy scene in the stone chamber and was crazy. Su Chan on the side couldn''t help sighing: "what can I do?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "it''s all my fault that I don''t remember to close the door. As a result, it''s a cup!"


    As he spoke, he picked up a painting. It was Wu Daozi''s picture of the heavenly king sending his son that he had seen before. The heads of the characters on it were bitten out by rats. It was really terrible.


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "Chinese historians and collectors will kill me... Wu Daozi''s famous paintings were destroyed in this way!"


    Su Chan said carefully, "maybe it''s fake?"


    Li Yundong turned to her and said with a bitter smile, "you''re really comforting. Oh, stop talking. It''s estimated that this is the careful collection of the leaders of fox Zen sect. Now it''s good. I just took over as the leader of fox Zen sect. In less than two days, these treasures were destroyed by me! I think I can be honored as the most loser leader in the history of fox Zen sect!"


    Su Chan left the fox Zen sect when she was young. Although she had a strong sense of belonging to the sect, she was no stronger than her feelings for Li Yundong. She smiled dryly and said, "why don''t we leave here first?"


    Li Yundong also looked at the broken antique calligraphy and paintings in this place. He shook his head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll think of other ways. There''s really no such thing as getting rich overnight in this world."


    He went to the door of the stone chamber, looked back and said, "Alas, I''ll let the others of fox Zen know. Will I step down soon?"


    Su Chan immediately shouted, "no, you saved our fox Zen sect. Martial uncle, they won''t do that!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you silly girl, what society is it now? Come on, economic society, you need money to be the boss! If you can fight again, your men can''t support you. Who will mix with you? It''s hard for me to support you, not to mention such a large group of people?"


    With that, Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s nose.


    Su Chan jumped out with a loud cry. Her eyes were spinning around in her eyes, like thinking about something.


    With a smile, Li Yundong turned to walk outside the cave and said, "what are you thinking? I''m leaving!"


    Su Chan suddenly moved in her heart, pinched a formula, shouted, lit a fire in the palm of her hand, threw it into the stone chamber, and roared. Most of the original wooden shelves and paper calligraphy and paintings in the stone chamber were burned immediately.

 Chapter 1094

    When Li Yundong heard the sound, he turned around in surprise, but saw the little girl standing at the stone chamber door, clapping her hands triumphantly and laughing, as if she had done something terrible.


    Li Yundong stared at the fire in the stone chamber and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su Chan turned around with an expression of soliciting merit and offering treasure: "they don''t know if they''ve burned them all! It''s called destroying the corpse!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning and collapsed on his face: "are you more crazy than me? You don''t know that some calligraphy and paintings can be repaired, and some antiques can be repaired? There''s no help at all!"


    Su Chan''s smile froze on her face. She quickly lowered her head, timidly raised her eyes to Li Yundong, and quickly lowered her eyes. Her fingers twisted the corners of her clothes and said weakly, "did I do something wrong again..."


    Li Yundong''s face looked wonderful. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. After a while, he swallowed his saliva and said in a astringent voice: "Just now, in the history of the antique industry of the Chinese nation, the most tragic catastrophe occurred! And I am the principal offender and you are an accomplice! No, I just didn''t close the door, but you set a fire. You are the principal offender and I am an accomplice!"


    The more Li Yundong said, the more righteous he was. The more she listened, the lower her head was. Her tears were dripping. Her voice was weak and muttered, "people also want to help you..."


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He hugged the little girl in his arms, pinched the meat next to her cheek, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I''m the principal offender, you''re an accomplice, okay?"


    Su Chan burst into tears and smiled. She looked up and said, "uncle is the best for chicks!"


    Li Yundong, however, had a stiff face and deliberately said, "don''t think that an accomplice can escape legal and moral sanctions! Such acts as today will surely nail you to the stigma of the antique history of the Chinese nation!"


    Li Yundong''s words were severe. He only heard the little girl''s eyes straighten. It took a long time to weakly ask, "I was nailed up as an accomplice. What should you do if you are the principal criminal?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "I''ll nail you!"


    Su Chan laughed, hugged Li Yundong and said in a greasy voice, "no matter where, just stay with Yundong!"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head helplessly: "I''m really defeated by you. Please do something in the future!"


    Su Chan said with a bulging mouth, "didn''t you close the door yourself to cause this situation?"


    As soon as Li Yundong stared, he said with a guilty heart, "he also said that it''s not enough to let others know what we did tonight. It''s not enough to be caught and sentenced to seven or eight hundred years!"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and smiled: "it doesn''t matter, there''s no evidence!"


    Li Yundong coughed and asked solemnly, "where are you tonight?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "stay with my uncle!"


    Li Yundong asked solemnly, "where is your uncle?"

 Chapter 1095

    Su Chan said smartly, "look for something in the headmaster''s study!"


    Li Yundong nodded with satisfaction: "uh huh! Children can teach! Let''s go! Remember, tonight, we didn''t see or hear anything, so we don''t know anything!"


    Su Chan quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. After the two "heinous" criminals burned the evidence, they repeatedly confessed to each other, looked at each other tacitly, smiled, and walked out of the cave along the corridor.


    Just after walking out of the cave, Li Yundong found that the sky was already a little bright. He flew down the mountain with Su Chan and returned to the Taoist temple. The two men walked to the master''s study like thieves. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Cao Yi welcoming them.


    Cao Yi had taken off her costume and was wearing a Taoist robe. When she saw Li Yundong, she greeted him. The first sentence frightened Li Yundong: "headmaster, are you here? We looked for you all night last night and didn''t know where you went? We were worried to death."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he couldn''t help sweating on his back. He said to himself: No, it''s useless just to give a good confession? Busy for nothing?


    Li Yundong forced himself to be calm. He asked with a trace of luck, "have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "it hasn''t been long."


    Li Yundong breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good!"


    Cao Yi then said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for half a night."


    Half night!! Isn''t that long?


    Li Yundong was sweating. He wanted to laugh, but the corners of his mouth twitched and couldn''t laugh if he wanted to.


    Seeing that Li Yundong looked strange, Cao Yi asked, "headmaster, where did you go last night?"


    Li Yundong forced out a smile and thought like electricity, but he couldn''t find a good excuse to prevaricate the past.


    Fortunately, Su Chan reacted quickly. She said shyly, "sixth martial uncle, don''t ask..."


    Cao Yi looked at Su Chan and Li Yundong at the beginning. She suddenly said: Hey, what can two devoted little lovers do in private one night?


    Cao Yi said with a knowing and ambiguous smile: "Oh, I know!"


    Li Yundong also laughed with her for a while. The corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t laugh.


    The three of them laughed at him for a while. Li Yundong quickly turned off the topic and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Cao Yi sighed and said, "thousands of words have to fall on one word in the end? Money! When the invited people see that they can''t sing the play, they shout to go. Before the play is finished, they have to charge the money and rent all kinds of materials."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "didn''t I give you money? I used it to play mahjong?"


    Cao Yi said with a wry smile, "leader, we are just entertaining. Do we really take the money from a flower? Besides, our inner room disciples don''t go down the mountain all day. What''s the use of asking for money? It''s just a flower. However, you don''t give enough money."


    Li Yundong asked, "how much is it?"

 Chapter 1096

    After that, he was beating drums in his heart. If it was an astronomical number, he would be disgraced as a master who despised the heroes and retired from all major sects alone, and the leader who had just ascended the position of leader of fox Zen sect.


    He was nervous. Cao Yi compared the numbers and said, "thirty-eight yuan!"


    Li Yundong nearly fainted. He lost his voice and said, "don''t you have thirty-eight yuan?"


    Cao Yi shook his head like a rattle: "no, we are in charge of food, clothing, housing and use in fox Zen gate. We don''t have to take a penny."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "these guys are, too. They want 38 yuan. It''s really stingy!"


    Cao Yi also said with a wry smile: "they also said that your Taoist temple occupies such a large mountain and refuses to give 38 yuan. They also said that they can''t take it out. Who believes it? It''s really stingy!"


    Li Yundong was completely speechless. He put one hand on his forehead and said to himself: Cup ware, I''m probably the poorest leader in ancient and modern times, at home and abroad?


    Li Yundong touched his pocket. Only then did he find that he was penniless and had only a credit card he always carried. He sighed and said, "where is an automatic withdrawal place nearby? I''ll go and get some money."


    Cao Yi said, "there are hotels near the foot of the mountain. Do you need me to accompany you, leader?"


    At this time, Li Yundong felt very harsh when he heard the three words of the leader. He waved his hand and said, "no, I know where it is. Just go with Su Chan."


    With that, he hurriedly took Su Chan outside the Taoist temple.


    Cao Yi looked at their backs behind his back and whispered to himself: one of them looks like Yunying''s virgin, and the other is still Tong Yang''s vitality. It''s not like they had sex last night? Ah, by the way, do they like other tunes?


    Cao Yi is thinking nonsense here, but Li Yundong has gone out of the Taoist temple with Su Chan. After they went down the mountain, they withdrew money from the UnionPay ATM set up in the hotel at the foot of the mountain, and then returned to the Taoist temple and paid.


    When giving the money, the receiver looked at Li Yundong and said with disdain: "you have such a big industry when you are young. I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect to spend 38 yuan on a small business like ours. It''s really stingy! Hum!" then he left.


    Li Yundong''s face was black, but Su Chan looked at him and whispered, "Yundong, don''t pay attention to such people. You will be very rich and rich in the future. You didn''t know anything before, but now you are a famous practitioner in the cultivation world. I believe you can make money very well!"


    Li Yundong thought about it and said, "I have a way and idea to make money, but I lack start-up funds, and I can''t do it alone. I have to go back to Zhou Qin and Ziyuan to discuss it and ask them for help. Moreover, the Taoist temple lease of fox Zen sect is about to expire, so I can''t make money quickly."

 Chapter 1097

    With that, he took Su Chan to Cao Yi, told him his plan, where he would go to school in Tiannan city and his address, told her his telephone number, and finally left 10000 yuan, urging: "The former leader hasn''t left any money. We fox Zen sect can''t go on like this, otherwise people will starve to death. You use the money first, and I''ll find a way to get some money. In these days when I''m away, you take care of fox Zen sect for me. If anything happens, call me. If you meet an enemy, fight if you can, but run away quickly, fox It doesn''t matter if the Taoist temple of Zen is lost. What matters is people. Even if we lose it, we can get it back. "


    Cao Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he saw Li Yundong leaving in a hurry with Su Chan. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Li Yundong took Su Chan back to Tiannan city. After entering the house, Su Chan cheered, looked around happily, touched here and there, greedily sucked the breath in the room: "it''s good to go home again! It''s still comfortable at home!"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked around. He didn''t find the figure of Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling at home. He thought: are these two girls in his own home?


    After wandering around the living room for a while, Su Chan seemed to think of something. Then she dived into Li Yundong''s room. After a while, she put her hands behind her back and came out of the room. With a mysterious look on her face, she said, "guess what''s in my hand?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what else can I have? Of course it''s your Hello Kitty piggy bank!"


    Su Chan tooted her mouth and took out the money storage tank behind her: "it''s really nothing to hide from you. It''s boring!" but she quickly smiled and said, "I smashed it and took out the money for you, okay?"


    Li Yundong gently stroked the little girl''s hair and said with a smile, "this is your private money. Keep it. I still have money. I don''t need your money."


    Su Chan said, "I''ll save more money for you!"


    Li Yundong laughed and hugged the little girl in his arms: "I didn''t give you the money, silly girl!"


    Su Chan smiled. She hugged Li Yundong''s waist, put her face on Li Yundong''s chest, sniffed his breath and said, "Yundong, I''m so happy!"


    Li Yundong smiled, stroked her hair and said, "we will get better and better in the future, right?"


    Su Chan raised her head, her face full of happiness and happiness: "mm-hmm!"


    But before long, she suddenly remembered something and said with a gloomy face, "Yundong, I miss my master. I don''t know how she is."


    Li Yundong''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "Yan Fang, an elder of the linggong sect of Zhengyi sect, has been lurking in the fox Zen sect for nine years without being discovered. It shows how powerful her forbearance is. I thought she would return to the linggong sect for the first time, but now I think it''s unlikely. Judging from her actions and character, she would rather let me lose the world than the world Character. Such a person is most cunning and suspicious and refuses to trust anyone, so I guess she must have a way back, and whether she has returned to the linggong sect. "

 Chapter 1098

    Speaking of this, Li Yundong also sighed and said, "if Yan Fang hid himself, it would be difficult. I don''t know where to find her."


    Su Chan said anxiously, "but what if she wants to go back to the linggong sect?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, loosened Su Chan and said, "I''ll find the asters."


    Then he went to the balcony and looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he quickly jumped up to the balcony where Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling lived. He inquired. Seeing that there was no one in the house, he jumped back again, shook his head at Su Chan and said, "no one."


    Su Chan looked disappointed, but she also knew that it was urgent. Instead, she comforted Li Yundong: "it''s all right. It''s urgent to do it slowly."


    Seeing that the little girl was so sensible, Li Yundong enlightened her and said: "With Yan Fang and Ao Wushuang''s gratitude and resentment, Yan Fang must not let Ao Wushuang die so easily. Moreover, your master, she is just sealed. Yan Fang is the spirit body of the Yang God at this time. She must quickly find another body attachment, otherwise when the Yang God becomes the Yin God, the Yin God finally runs out of her aura and doesn''t find the body attachment, she will really be scared and the smoke will disappear."


    Su Chan nodded, hugged Li Yundong tightly and stopped talking, but her eyes were full of worries.


    Li Yundong lovingly patted her on the back, but he couldn''t help thinking: where are Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling at this time? Is it difficult to return to the linggong sect?


    Just as Li Yundong was thinking about it, Ruan Hongling, who had just awakened from entering the meditation, opened her eyes in the linggong sect of Longhu Mountain.


    Ruan Hongling followed Ziyuan to witness an unprecedented fierce battle at the fox Zen sect. Although most practitioners are good players of the younger generation, the fighting level is very high, which benefited her a lot. When she returned to the sect with Ziyuan, she settled down and began meditation.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was the next day. She woke up in the room. The first time she went to the cave of linggong sect to see if the closed asters had passed the customs.


    Ziyuan was hit hard by Li Yundong, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and his internal organs were injured. Therefore, when he returned to the mansion, he chose to close the door.


    Ruan Hongling made a detour around the cave. Seeing that a huge stone covered hole in the cave was closed, he sighed faintly and said to himself: sister Ziyuan, you really paid too much for this golden elixir. The three magic weapons of our linggong sect were damaged and you were hurt by him, but is it worth paying so much?


    Ruan Hongling set her eyes on the Lingshui pond. She saw that the two flower bones of the twins Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, the breeders, were slowly growing, and the two flowers were in bud, emitting a faint fluorescence. She could vaguely see two small human shapes shrinking into a ball.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help smiling. She was about to stretch out her hand to touch it, but she heard a broken sound outside. A woman shouted, "linggong sect asters and Ruan Hongling, come out and pick you up quickly!"


    Ruan Hongling frowned and walked out quickly. As soon as she went out, she saw Zou Ping, who had clashed with her before, standing in front of the house sneering. Next to her was a Taoist in Taoist robes.

 Chapter 1099

    The Taoist nun was plain in appearance and had nothing in her hands. She had neither a dust brush nor a sword like others. She just caged her sleeves and drooped her eyelids. She seemed to look at the tip of her nose. Everything around her could not attract her attention.


    Ruan Hongling looked at her carefully. She saw a small round red dot the size of a pencil in the center of her eyebrow, like a red mole. She immediately felt a chill in her heart. This is the direct blood of the leader of Zhengyi sect, which is qualified to be a spiritual sand mole.


    Sure enough, when Zou Ping saw Ruan Hongling coming out, she shouted, "bold, don''t you worship the earth fire immortal of Zhengyi sect!"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked: earthfire immortal? Is it Zhang Ling, who is not only the elder sister of the leader of Zhengyi sect, but also the elder martial sister of the people''s Congress of the leader of Zhengyi sect?


    Ruan Hongling is looking at Zhang Ling. She secretly feels incredible. As a disciple of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion, she has naturally heard of the deeds of her predecessors. In the past, Ziyuan commented on the world''s famous cultivation figures, earthfire immortal is among them. She remembers Ziyuan once said: earthfire immortal''s control of fire is unique in the world and can lead to samadhi true fire from nine places, Burn everything in the world.


    She originally thought that the practitioner who practiced fire to such a level must be arrogant, grumpy, or at least a person with open hair and beard, but today, she was an ordinary Taoist. It seemed that she was not much older than herself.


    Zou Ping saw that Ruan Hongling just stared at Zhang Ling, didn''t speak, and didn''t pay homage. She was angry and said, "rude, are people of linggong sect so rude!"


    Ruan Hongling took back her eyes and looked at her, but she still didn''t salute. Instead, she said, "my sister Ziyuan is now like the leader of linggong sect. When I met the leader of Zhengyi sect, I also held a flat ceremony. I''m her younger martial sister. In terms of status, I''m equal to earthfire immortal. Why do I worship?"


    Zou Ping was angry: "bastard, even if the head teacher saw the real earth fire, he should respectfully shout, elder martial sister, what are you, dare to be so rude!"


    Ruan Hongling has a natural fire fighting temper. She has never been afraid of anyone except Li Yundong. She sneered: "the palm teaches Tianshi Zhang to shout out to the real earth fire elder martial sister. This is an internal relationship, and my elder martial sister, immortal Ziyuan, holds a peace ceremony when she sees Tianshi Zhang. This is an external relationship! Haven''t you heard of the saying that there is a difference between inside and outside?"


    Zou Ping was very angry: "you are so presumptuous. Do you still have our Zhengyi sect in your eyes? A small branch of Zhengyi sect dares to be so rampant. Fortunately, you have fallen down these years. Otherwise, if you want to be rampant, you will have to ride on the neck of our Zhengyi sect and shit!"


    Ruan Hongling also said angrily: "Fortunately, you also know that our linggong sect is a branch of Zhengyi sect? It''s reasonable to say that our linggong sect is also a child of Zhengyi sect. You don''t have to raise it. You''ve seized the opportunity to suppress us over the years. Where have you seen us as a sect? As the saying goes, you treat me as a national scholar, I repay it as a national scholar, you treat me as an enemy, and I repay it as an enemy! You can be the first day of junior high school, Now, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to blame me for doing 15? What''s more, I haven''t done 15 yet. I''m just acting with courtesy and law! "

 Chapter 1100

    Zou Ping was so angry that she trembled all over. She pointed to Ruan Hongling and couldn''t speak: "you, you, you!"


    She was Zhang Tianhe''s elder martial sister. She had a crush on Zhang Tianhe for a long time. She thought it was a beautiful job to accompany him down the mountain this time, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Tianhe loved the beauty and reputation of Ziyuan and went to linggong sect to visit, which had annoyed her very much.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Zhang Tianhe lost to Li Yundong in the subsequent battle, and Li Yundong had an affair with the little bitch Ziyuan!


    After Zou Ping returned to Longhu Mountain, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. However, the leader of Zhengyi cult was shutting down. She didn''t dare to disturb her, so she added fuel to the whole thing and told Zhang Ling again.


    As Zhang Tianhe''s aunt, Zhang Ling doted on him from urination. When he heard this, he was furious: what? The little bitch of linggong sect colluded with outsiders to bully the future leader of Zhengyi sect! Is that good? How unreasonable!


    After hearing this, Zhang Ling immediately brought Zouping to plead guilty, but she was also worried that she had made a mistake, so she always asked Zouping to speak and observed silently.


    For this reason, Zhang Ling couldn''t speak. She raised her eyelids, put her eyes wide open, and snorted coldly: "little doll, you''re not old, but you''re not young! You still regard our Zhengyi religion as an enemy?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted coldly: "no! If Zhengyi cult regards us as national soldiers, we should repay them with national soldiers. If it regards us as enemy... Hum!"


    Zhang Ling suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter shocked Ruan Hongling''s heart, and her eardrum seemed to be burned by a fire, with a burst of fever and pain.


    Zhang Ling sneered and said, "what a big tone. I think your linggong sect has no successors and no way to discipline! Today I will discipline you for your leader!"


    Ruan Hongling was about to retreat, but suddenly heard a soft voice: "earthfire immortal is coming. I don''t know why?"


    As soon as the sound sounded, the tense atmosphere on the field immediately calmed down. If Zhang Ling''s voice was like fire, fierce, aggressive and flustered, it was like a clear spring, soft and peaceful, relaxed and happy.


    For a moment, everyone turned to look at the sound, but they saw a beautiful woman in purple walking out of the cave of linggong sect. She gave people Lingbo micro steps every step. The ethereal air of Luo Sox was like the nine heavenly fairies falling into the world.


    This woman is no other than Ziyuan, the eldest martial sister of linggong sect of Zhengyi sect!


    Zhang Ling saw that Ziyuan had a preemptive momentum as soon as she appeared. Although she was not as aggressive as herself, she was soft and hard to deal with. She nodded secretly in her heart: it is said that Ziyuan is the first expert in the cultivation world of the young generation. Now it seems that Ziyuan is worthy of its reputation. It can be said that she is an immortal under the reputation. Although Wang Yuanshan is an asshole who doesn''t distinguish good from evil and keeps company with demons, the apprentice he taught is excellent!

 Chapter 1101

    But although she secretly praised it in her heart, she was impolite and deliberately pretended not to know the shape of asters: "excuse me, who is this?"


    Ziyuan smiled, Ji first saluted and said, "I''ve seen earthfire immortal in Xialing palace."


    Zhang Ling saw that Ziyuan saluted herself as a younger generation sees an elder. She also accepted some of her aggressive momentum. She nodded and said politely: "it''s a real Ziyuan. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I don''t know why the earth fire really came here?"


    Zhang Ling snorted and said, "I heard that a practitioner named Li Yundong disturbed the six sects to besiege the fox Zen gate and hurt my nephew Zhang Tianhe. I don''t know if it happened?"


    Asters lowered their eyes: "yes."


    Zhang Ling snorted again: "then I ask you, do you know this Li Yundong?"


    The aster looked motionless and said, "know!"


    Zhang Ling snorted heavily and showed anger in his eyes: "Wow, you are really colluding with each other! Ziyuan, I just called you a real person. I hope you can turn back as soon as possible. Don''t mix with these demons and ghosts, let alone with such self willing and dirty practitioners, otherwise..."


    Aster asked faintly, "otherwise what?"


    Zhang Ling pointed to the peak of Longhu Mountain and said angrily, "otherwise, your master is your example!"


    Ziyuan''s face was calm, but Ruan Hongling on one side couldn''t help but say angrily, "why do you teach sister Ziyuan like this? She''s not under you! She may not lose to you in practice!"


    Zhang Ling looked up and laughed. The laughter reverberated in the mountains and hundreds of birds came out of the forest: "I didn''t believe it when I heard about it. It''s obviously guilty of being a thief to see your attitude at this time! It''s ridiculous. The future leader of the decent linggong sect is willing to degenerate and mix with such scum. It''s really humiliating the great reputation of our Zhengyi sect! I advise you, immortal Ziyuan, the evil sea is boundless and you can turn around £¡¡±


    Although Zhang Ling''s words were vicious and mean, Ziyuan just smiled and was not surprised. The chief inspector said, "thank you for the instruction of immortal earth fire. Everyone has his own way of practice. I know what Ziyuan is doing. I don''t need any advice."


    Zhang Ling''s face changed and said sternly, "Ziyuan, don''t toast and don''t eat wine! You can find out that the leader of linggong sect will succeed in six months, but it can only be carried out by nodding our Zhengyi sect! Don''t play with fire and kill yourself! Once our Zhengyi sect doesn''t agree, don''t die in your hands!"


    Then she brushed her sleeve and said, "you do it yourself! Let''s go!"


    Zhang Ling snorted heavily and turned into a green light. Zou Ping also looked at them with a sneer, snorted and turned into a green light to catch up.

 Chapter 1102

    Seeing that the two men had left, Ruan Hongling spit fiercely on the ground and scolded, "the dog is a powerful thing! Bah!" but after scolding, she turned around with worry and said to Ziyuan: "Sister Ziyuan, although this 38 is ferocious, what she said is not wrong. If the succession ceremony of the leader of our linggong sect cannot be held as scheduled six months later, the position of the leader of our sect will either fall aside and be appointed by the people of Zhengyi sect, or our linggong sect will perish!"


    Then Ruan Hongling anxiously grabbed Ziyuan''s sleeve and said, "sister Ziyuan, do you want to watch our linggong sect fall into other people''s hands or see the linggong sect perish?"


    Ziyuan''s face was frozen. She was silent for a long time before she said, "it''s difficult to cultivate Taoism, but it''s difficult to go to the blue sky. This is the path I chose to cultivate Taoism. If there are thousands of disasters, I''ll do it!"


    Ruan Hongling said anxiously, "but what about the school? The Zhengyi cult has decided to eat us now, and we are weak. What should we do?"


    Ziyuan sighed slightly, stroked Ruan Hongling''s hair and said, "Hongling, there is no banquet in the world, and there is no immortal sect? Even the universe will be destroyed one day! If our linggong sect is really going to perish, it''s useless for you to do anything!"


    Ruan Hongling was stunned, and she said, "let''s just declare our linggong sect independent!"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "no, the Zhengyi sect will attack us. Now we have lost two of our three magic weapons. At this time, we can''t be the opponent of the Zhengyi sect."


    Ruan Hongling stamped her feet and said anxiously, "this is not good, that is not good. I''m so angry! You can stand this anger, I can''t stand it!"


    As she said this, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up and she said loudly, "by the way, let''s go find this guy Li Yundong! He''s so good at cultivation now, and he can help us at that time! This guy has the most ghost ideas. Maybe there''s some way!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "didn''t you listen to what immortal earth fire said just now? If we go to find Li Yundong, we can live up to her words."


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "she said we colluded with Li Yundong, so we''ll collude with her! It''s better than waiting to die! Look at her talking. Even if you didn''t do it, she can rely on you! Hum, besides, I don''t believe sister Ziyuan. You won''t go to him after you leave the customs!"


    Ziyuan sighed: "you''re right. I really want to find him after I leave the customs."


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile, "look, I''m right! Hum, this guy has got so many benefits from us. It''s time for him to repay!"


    Ziyuan gave Ruan Hongling a stern look: "bastard, are you a businessman or a practitioner? How can you say that! I can warn you that if you say a word about it in front of him, I will not recognize you as a younger martial sister immediately!"


    This sentence was extremely severe. Ruan Hongling was frightened. She stepped back, widened her eyes and looked at Ziyuan incredulously: "sister Ziyuan, I don''t say it. You don''t have to scare me like this? You were so scary just now!"

 Chapter 1103

    Ziyuan''s complexion eased a lot. She said, "just remember it. Never mention it to him in the future, or you''ll pull him into the conflict of our Zhengyi religion, which will harm him!"


    Ruan Hongling went to Ziyuan, took her hand, couldn''t help tears in her eyes and said, "sister Ziyuan, you always think of others, but who has thought of you?"


    Ziyuan sighed and stroked Ruan Hongling''s hair: "don''t I still have you thinking of me? Let''s go back to Tianlong mountain to see if Li Yundong is there. If not, we''ll go back to Tiannan city."


    With that, she took Ruan Hongling into two green lights and left quickly.


    Just when Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling left Longhu Mountain, Li Yundong was at home with Su Chan ready to go out to the supermarket.


    But before he went out, Li Yundong heard a buzzing sound of his mobile phone. He looked around, found the shaking mobile phone in the sofa bend, picked it up and looked at it. Eh, Zhou Qin called and looked again. Oh, more than 100 missed calls!


    Li Yundong answered quickly and said, "hello?"


    As soon as he spoke, the other end of the phone immediately became silent. Zhou Qin seemed to take a deep breath, strongly restrained his emotions, and said in a slightly trembling voice, "you, you''re back?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "yes, are you still worried that I won''t come back?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t speak. There was some silence on the phone.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I went out before. What''s wrong with you calling me?"


    Zhou Qin was silent for a while, then slowly said, "it''s all right. I just want to listen to you. What have you been doing these days?" as soon as she asked, she immediately changed her mouth and said, "forget it, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Li Yundong remembered that Zhou Qin was now his apprentice. Although he didn''t officially accept an apprentice, his relationship was no better than usual. There was no need to hide some things from her: "it''s all right. I''ll talk to you slowly when I meet."


    Zhou Qin seemed to think of something. She said, "by the way, Feng Na has been looking for you everywhere these days. She has come to class many times. I asked her what she wanted, but she didn''t say. Why don''t you call her?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "forget it, I''ll go to school. I''ve been absent from school for so many days. If I don''t go again, I''m estimated that there will be a notice of looking for someone soon!"


    Zhou Qin''s voice sounded a little cheerful at this time. She said, "well, if you don''t come again, the students in the class won''t remember you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''ll see you later." after that, he hung up the phone and was in a daze.


    Su Chan whispered, "Yundong, what''s the matter?"


    When Li Yundong woke up, he said, "nothing, just some emotion."


    Su Chan asked, "what are you feeling?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "nothing. I feel like I just came back from Fox Zen and went to school right away. It''s like I came from one world to another. You fox Zen have been unlucky for eight generations. It''s no wonder that the problem of food and clothing can''t be solved as a college student leader like me!"

 Chapter 1104

    Su Chan pretended to be angry and said, "don''t say that! Moreover, this is not your fox Zen, but our fox Zen! You are already a member of the fox Zen! You should carry forward our fox Zen! Revitalize our fox Zen!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "I dare not say that I will burn incense and worship the Buddha without starving you!"


    Su Chan smiled and reached out to scrape Li Yundong''s cheek: "shame, what a worthless leader!"


    Li Yundong grabbed her hand, stared, pretended to be angry and said, "it''s easy for me to feed a large group of you? I actually said I''m worthless. Watch it!"


    After laughing for a while, they went out of the door. Because there was su Chan around, Li Yundong was reluctant to let her walk with him. They still took a taxi to the school.


    Just arrived at the school gate, he saw Zhou qinzheng standing at the school gate, as if waiting for them.


    The girl is like a Chimonanthus praecox standing at the school gate. She is graceful and proud of snow and frost. Her temperament is so cold that others dare not approach. Ordinary boys will feel ashamed when they look at her more.


    Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin from a distance and waved to her with a smile.


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong, her face immediately showed joy, but she saw Su Chan beside Li Yundong and soon carefully hid it. She went to Li Yundong and said respectfully, "master!"


    Su Chan was stunned and pulled Li Yundong''s hand: "have you accepted your apprentice?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, Zhou Qin respectfully said to Su Chan, "Shiniang!"


    Su Chan immediately made a big red face. She was shy and happy in her heart. Her vigilance towards Zhou Qin immediately decreased a lot. She smiled and said, "don''t call me like this. I didn''t have a gift."


    Zhou Qin smiled: "why do you say that?"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "in our sect, calling this name is to give gifts." then she warmly took Zhou Qin''s arm and said, "by the way, do you know, Li Yundong is the leader of our sect now."


    The relationship between Zhou Qin and Su Chan was pretty good. At this time, she wanted to be flattered, and her face was full of smiles. She looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "what leader?"


    Su Chan proudly showed off: "then it''s a long story!"


    Li Yundong saw that the two girls came to one side and whispered, but he felt strange in his heart, especially Zhou Qin. The girl seemed to be wearing a thick mask on her face.


    Li Yundong shook his head and walked to the school. When he came to the bottom of the teaching building, he heard Feng Na shout in surprise: "Li Yundong, stop for me!"


    Li Yundong turned his head with a smile. Sure enough, he saw Feng Na running to her and pounding her with a punch.


    With Li Yundong''s current cultivation, a hundred Feng Na couldn''t hit him, but he still stood still and didn''t luck. He let her punch on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re looking for me?"


    Feng Na smiled and scolded: "I''ve been looking for you for a few days. My mobile phone is about to explode these days! What''s the matter with you? Why is your mobile phone always used as a landline?"

 Chapter 1105

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m sorry. It''s a little urgent to go out. What''s so urgent!"


    Feng Na winked and said, "good thing! The vice mayor will come tomorrow, which is the day for the freshmen to finish their training. He will inspect the work. At that time, the school will have a freshman representative and a school representative to speak. The school will give you the number of school representatives!"


    Li Yundong said in amazement, "didn''t dashabi come last time? Why did he come again this time?"


    Feng Na was surprised and hurriedly looked around: "are you crazy? You scold the leaders and are not afraid of being cross provincial?"


    Li Yundong looked up and said, "well, I''m wrong. Why is this grandson here again?"


    After Li Yundong finished, Feng Na said with a smile and scold, "you''re really unforgiving! The vice mayor wants to stop you? By the way, it''s a beautiful job. There will be extra points in the evaluation of scholarships at that time. Don''t shirk ha, this is a political task! I''ve just become the president of the student union. You have to support my work?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you see, the front said very well. The last sentence exposed your fox''s tail!"


    Su Chan, who was not far away, heard the word "Fox". Her ears moved. She immediately ran over and hurriedly asked, "what? Did you talk about me?"


    Li Yundong slapped the little girl on the forehead: "go aside, don''t beat yourself without saying you!"


    Su Chan shouted, took his forehead and ran for two steps, then made faces at Li Yundong.


    Feng Na noticed Su Chan at this time. She was surprised and asked, "Su Chan is back?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and said with a smile, "yes."


    Feng Na''s eyes flashed a dark color, but soon she smiled again: "Hey, I''ve made a deal, remember!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "Hey, you are a bully! When you are the president of the student union, you are so overbearing and assign political tasks!"


    Feng Na chuckled, "in a word, can you help me?"


    Li Yundong spread out his hands: "can I not help you? Your words are for this!"


    Feng Na slapped Li Yundong on the shoulder and said carelessly, "OK, it''s really enough, man! It''s worthy of being my idol! Do well then, and I''ll take good care of you!"


    She slapped, shook her hand, bared her teeth and said, "it hurts me. Do you hide iron? Why is it so hard and painful?"


    Then he shook his hands and was ready to go.


    Li Yundong shouted at her, "Hey, what shall I say then? You have to tell me?"


    Feng Na patted her head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the speech tomorrow morning. Just read it..." she grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and said seriously: "there can''t be a moth like last time. There''s going to be a problem. I''ll be unlucky!"


    Li Yundong gestured: "don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    Feng Na said with a smile, "then I''ll go first and see your performance tomorrow."

 Chapter 1106

    Just when Li Yundong returned to the campus, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also came to Tianlong mountain, but they didn''t dare to worship the mountain openly, otherwise they just sat down and told Zou Ping.


    Ziyuan asked Ruan Hongling to wait at the foot of the mountain. He secretly sneaked into the fox Zen gate, but he saw that the practice and practice of all the disciples in the fox Zen gate were in good order, without depression and sadness after heavy damage.


    Ziyuan sighed in her heart: no wonder fox Zen has been burning incense for thousands of years. It''s really not without reason.


    At this time, the fox Zen sect went through another war. Ao Wushuang was captured by the seal. The leader Liu Ye and Ye Yu died in the war. The eldest martial sister Mo Ashi was killed nine years ago. It can be said that there are no experts. Although the remaining predecessors of the fox Zen sect have high accomplishments, their magic powers are also very limited. They are much inferior to Ziyuan. In addition, many people died in the battle of the fox Zen sect, It seemed that the Taoist temple was sparsely populated, so no one found Ziyuan sneaking into the fox Zen door.


    After prying around Ziyuan, she slipped out of the fox Zen gate and shook her head at Ruan Hongling who met at the foot of the mountain: "he''s not here. Let''s go back to Tiannan city."


    With that, the two turned into a blue light and left.


    Cao Yi and others in the fox Zen gate did not know that Ziyuan had come and touched the fox Zen gate up and down.


    She was wandering in the backyard of the Taoist temple with a heavy face, and there was sadness in her eyebrows.


    Zhuang Yating, Chang Sun Hong and Liu Yuehong, who passed by from a distance, saw her. Zhuang Yating immediately smiled: "sixth martial sister is here, sixth martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the three of them, Cao Yi smiled and said, "ah, it''s the Third Elder martial sister. She''s not doing anything. What''s the matter with the three of you?"


    In the fox Zen sect, the eldest martial sister Mo Ashi is dead, and the second martial brother Gu Feng is dead, leaving Zhuang Yating, who ranks third. Now she has the largest seniority. She said: "I couldn''t find the headmaster last night. This morning, the headmaster left again. I thought about it and thought about it. I felt uneasy. So I went to discuss this matter with Sun Hong, the fourth martial sister. It happened that Liu Yuehong, the fifth martial sister, was also in her residence, which was roughly the same as my worries. So the three of us came to you as soon as we discussed it. You are the most independent of us, and we want to hear it Listen to your opinion. "


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "it happens that I am worried about this matter. Elder martial sisters, please come in and sit down."


    Then she welcomed the three elder martial sisters into the house.


    Cao Yi''s room is not very different from those of Liu Ye Ao Wushuang and others, but most of the rooms of Ao Wushuang and Liu Ye use square tables and benches, while Cao Yi uses round tables and round benches.


    Several people sat down at the table. Cao Yi poured tea for them and said with a smile: "I happened to be thinking about this before several elder martial sisters came. After this great change, our fox Zen sect has ruined its arms and crippled its legs. It can be called waste. Although Ao Wushuang left the fox Zen sect ten years ago, the influence of the sect has been greatly weakened, at least the leader Liu Ye, Ye Yu and the elder martial sister Mo Ashi support the facade. Although it is not comparable to the big sect, it is not at all Weak. "

 Chapter 1107

    When the three elder martial sisters heard this, they nodded and sighed, and Cao Yi continued: "Although most of us are six tailed spiritual foxes, most of our magic powers are magic, magic and flattery. It''s useless to fight. It''s no problem to seduce and enchant a few lengtouqing who are not solid in practice. But if we encounter an authentic Xuanmen like Zhang Tianhe who is extremely hard and solid in both mental and internal skills, we''ll be dead. Let''s not say anything else, now we''re dead We don''t need six sects to come together. Even if there is only one Jinshan sect, we can''t afford it. We have to run away with our tails. "


    The three elder martial sisters sighed and said, "yes, yes!"


    Zhuang Yating, tall and neutral in voice, said, "younger martial sister Liu, what do you think we should do now? The new leader seems to have little interest in succeeding the leader of fox Zen. When he took over, he was only in danger. I think he will step down soon."


    Cao Yi also sighed: "I''m worried about this problem."


    Liu Yuehong also said, "yes, that''s what I''m worried about."


    Liu Yuehong is short, only about one meter five or so, but she is petite and exquisite, charming and moving, and her voice is even softer. She said: "as a human being, Li Yundong takes over the post of leader of our fox Zen sect, which itself causes great waves and taboos in the spiritual world. I''m afraid he will not stand the pressure of major sects in the future and eventually give up on us."


    Zhuang Yating said: "Yes! If the major sects continue to put pressure on this matter, our fox Zen sect can''t stand such pressure! Although immortal Li is good and strong, he can''t be strong after all. So many sects work together. Only the young generation of practitioners come this time. How can we resist if their elder master comes next time? But if he''s not our leader , any petty sect can bully us. It''s really a dilemma! "


    Cao Yi then said, "what you see is that if Li Yundong succeeds or does not succeed the leader of our fox Zen sect, we will be in danger of destroying the sect. What I see is that if he can continue to serve as the leader of our fox Zen sect, our fox Zen sect has the hope and possibility of revitalization."


    The other three looked at her and asked, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    Cao Yi did not answer and asked, "we first reached a consensus, that is, do we want immortal Li to succeed the leader of our fox Zen sect?"


    "Of course," the other three said in unison


    Zhuang Yating smiled and said, "immortal Li is a rare good practitioner in recent years. He is young, promising and chivalrous. The most valuable thing is that he doesn''t despise us because we are fox demons."


    Liu Yuehong answered, "I think the most rare thing is that he has true feelings with Su Chan, a disciple of our fox Zen sect. They fall in love with each other. This is a valuable thing."


    Cao Yi sighed and said, "it''s a blessing or a curse. It''s unknown for the moment. In those days, Ao Wushuang fell in love with Wang Yuanshan, the leader of linggong sect. Didn''t it also make a lot of noise, causing the two sects to decline at the same time?"

 Chapter 1108

    Cao Yi suddenly turned the topic and said: "Since we all want immortal Li to be our leader, what I want to say is, since ancient times, which sect in the cultivation world has not become famous because of a genius? Quanzhen Longmen sect is famous because of Qiu Chuji, xianfo sect is well-known because of Wu Shouyang and Liu Huayang, and Donghua sect is well-known because of Ning Quanzhen. We fox Zen The door is also known to the world because of the ancestor of Panshi and the mysterious fox. "


    "It can be seen that in addition to a large sect with a deep foundation for thousands of years like the Zhengyi sect, if other small sects want to revitalize, it lies in people. It lies in whether there is an amazing person who can carry forward their sect!"


    Cao Yi said with great assurance. When she said this, she suddenly said word by word: "I think Li Yundong and Li Zhenren are such a brilliant figure! Even compared with Qiu Chuji of Quanzhen Longmen sect, the combination of immortal and Buddha, Liu, and Ning Quanzhen of Donghua sect, he is not too much!"


    Zhuang Yating, Liu Yuehong and Chang Sun Hong did not expect that Cao Yi''s evaluation of Li Yundong was so high, but they carefully imagined the scene of Li Yundong fighting with major sects that day, so they couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Liu Yuehong exclaimed: "yes, Li Zhenren''s talent for fighting is indeed extremely rare!"


    Zhuang Yating praised: "but I think he has a firm mind, which is rare in the world. He can fight for a long time without fear in the siege of major sects. It''s really great!


    Even Sun Hong, who had been silent for a long time, said: "yes, immortal Li''s inner alchemy is vigorous and concise, and the real yuan is vast and majestic. It can be called the only one in the world in the younger generation! Even compared with many older generations of practitioners, it is better than many people with no real name."


    Cao Yi then took over the topic and said, "so I''m very optimistic about Li Yundong''s future. Once he becomes one of the top heavy repair pedestrians in the practice world, even if the sects all over the world have to deal with our fox Zen sect, we don''t have to be afraid."


    The other three nodded together.


    Cao Yi suddenly said: "However, what I''m worried about is that although we really hope that immortal Li can be our leader, my words and eyebrows always reveal that our fox Zen is a big burden when I deal with him several times. In other words, what can our fox Zen attract him to continue to sit down as the leader?"


    As soon as they said this, the other three immediately looked at each other.


    To change other people, they say they have to use a trick that has been tried repeatedly in the world: charm him!


    The fox is best at this move, or why do the world scold those coquettish women as fox spirits?


    But the object was Li Yundong, but they didn''t dare to do so again.


    Although these refined foxes have never set foot in the world of mortals, they are not fools. Li Yundong can single out major sects for Su Chan. He would rather be besieged and ignore his own safety. What a deep and determined feeling? I''m afraid that if the charm fails, he will fall down and cause Li Yundong''s disgust, then stealing chickens will not erode rice.

 Chapter 1109

    Liu Yuehong thought for a moment and said, "since he is in love with Su Chan, why don''t you know it with emotion and move it with reason?"


    Cao Yi said, "I also thought of this, but we don''t know how strong Su Chan''s sense of belonging to the sect is when she left our fox Zen sect when she was a child. Moreover, her master is proud and frost free and was captured by Yan Fang. It''s needless to say whether she has the intention to let Li Yundong take care of us."


    These words made the others frown.


    Chang Sun Hong said, "what do you say?"


    Cao Yi smiled and said something that would make Li Yundong spit blood three liters in the future.


    The other three people saw Cao Yi smile but didn''t speak. They urged them one after another: "don''t sell off. When is it?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. We follow the leader down the mountain. When he needs help, we''ll help him. We can''t do anything else. Can''t we do what we can?"


    Liu Yuehong was puzzled: "is this OK? Didn''t the leader let us guard here?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "but the leader also said not to stick to it."


    Zhuang Yating said, "but what should we do for the leader? What can we do?"


    Cao Yi said, "how can I know that? Just act according to the circumstances at that time."


    Liu Yuehong asked again, "but we''ve never been down the mountain?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "Su Chan didn''t go down the mountain before, but she''s not well now? Besides, we are dignified practitioners. Are we afraid of secular people?"


    Sun Hong, who had been silent for a long time, said, "do you know where the leader is?"


    Cao Yi nodded and said, "the headmaster told me before he left."


    Chang Sun Hong nodded and stopped talking. Zhuang Yating said, "but what if the leader doesn''t lead us?"


    Cao Yi said, "I think our leader is a person of supreme affection and nature. He won''t be ungrateful. Moreover, he is different from us. If we don''t show enthusiasm and initiative, I''m afraid he will think we reject him."


    At this point, the other three nodded together.


    The third ranked Zhuang Yating said, "let''s go now?"


    Cao Yi said again, "no, what will the younger generation do as soon as we leave?"


    After this heavy blow to the fox Zen sect, all the external disciples ran away for the first time, and most of the internal children were killed and injured. At this time, there were only 11 people left. If the four elders left together, there would be only seven young people left in the fox Zen sect, which can be called a little ghost at home.


    If Cao Yi and others are here, if the enemy comes at this time, even if they can''t win, they can still escape or hide by virtue of their magic skills, but as soon as they leave, there are a few little foxes left here. It''s really that they shouldn''t be every day. They can''t escape.


    The other three looked at each other. Liu Yuehong asked, "what should I do? Can I take it away together?"

 Chapter 1110

    Cao Yi said with a bitter smile, "what else can we do? It''s good to take them down the mountain to see the world. It''s even safer to put them at home."


    Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong never went down the mountain, and they didn''t know what to prepare for going down the mountain. They looked at each other and said, "well, go together."


    Chang Sun Hong said, "but the school can''t be empty. I''ll stay. If anyone comes, someone will entertain."


    Cao Yi said anxiously, "elder martial sister, can you do it alone?"


    Chang Sun Hong smiled: "it doesn''t hurt, but I can''t run yet. We fox Zen don''t dare to say other Kung Fu is powerful. The Kung Fu of running away is definitely the best in the world. If we decide to run, no one can catch up with us."


    Cao Yi smiled: "that''s true. Elder martial sister, you stay at the school and we''ll take the younger generation down the mountain."


    After private discussion, the big foxes came to the front hall of the Taoist temple and called the other seven little foxes. As soon as they said that they were going down the mountain, the little foxes cheered and their eyes lit up: "are you going down the mountain? Great!"


    "Can you finally go out and see the world?"


    "Long live!"


    Seeing that the little foxes were very naughty, Cao Yi stared and shouted, "what''s the matter with noise!"


    These little foxes were quiet again, whispering, chirping, and excited.


    "Hey, I heard that the people at the foot of the mountain are so beautiful!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what it looks like at the foot of the mountain."


    "But I don''t have good clothes?"


    "Oh, don''t you have a beautiful suit? Just wear that one!"


    "Will that work?"


    "Yes, I''m ready to wear it!"


    Cao Yi sighed and said, "if you quarrel again, we''ll go by ourselves."


    The little foxes didn''t shut up and stop talking. They looked at Cao Yi one by one.


    Cao Yi thought for a while and said seriously: "it''s impossible for everyone to go this time. Someone must stay to guard the school. If any of you don''t obey, I''ll let her stay and guard the school alone!"


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they were as silent as cicadas. One by one, they looked straight and serious, just like soldiers about to go to war.


    When Chang Sun Hong saw Cao Yi''s white face and frightened the little foxes, she smiled and said, "well, don''t scare them. I''ll stay behind. You all go."


    The little foxes immediately cheered, surrounded Chang Sun Hong, and chirped, "fourth martial uncle, you''re the best!"


    Cao Yi feigned anger and said, "you know how to say fourth martial uncle? Well, go with her."


    The little foxes rushed to Cao Yi again: "sixth martial uncle is also the best!"


    Cao Yi smiled and scolded, "a group of wall grass! Listen, you are not allowed to walk and run around this time. If you don''t obey, don''t come back later. In addition, go back now. We''ll set out before dawn tomorrow morning and fly to Tiannan city."

 Chapter 1111

    The little foxes asked curiously, "sixth martial uncle, why do you want to start before dawn tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, why fly? Isn''t it good to take a train? I''ve never taken a train!"


    "What are you doing in Tiannan city? Why are you going to Tiannan city? I want to go somewhere else!"


    Cao Yi was angry: "bastard, no one is allowed to go any longer! Can you earn a penny each by taking the train? The money is given by the leader. It''s even wordy. No one is allowed to go any longer!"


    The little foxes stopped talking and looked at each other one by one. For a long time, one raised his hand and said weakly, "sixth martial uncle, it seems that you haven''t made a penny?"


    Cao Yi was so angry that he waved his sleeve and left: "get back to me and start tomorrow morning!"


    Until the next morning, the big and small fox spirits set out from Tianlong mountain before dawn. When it began to dawn, they flew to Tiannan city and began to land one after another.


    After a group of fox spirits landed, they walked for a long time before they came to the city. They looked around curiously at various modern buildings in the city. For a time, they were dazzled by the high-rise buildings of steel and concrete and the traffic on the spacious road.


    The little foxes pointed to passers-by and whispered, "Hey, they don''t dress like us."


    "Yes, they are so ugly!"


    "Our clothes look good!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard a word called Shi, Shi..."


    "It''s fashionable, fool!"


    "Yes, yes, what is fashion? It''s different!"


    At this time, it was around 8:00 a.m. and it was the rush hour of work. The little foxes thought they were right about the passers-by on the side of the road, but they didn''t feel weird about their clothes, which attracted passers-by to look at them one after another.


    They all wore ancient costumes, which were very similar to those worn by Su Chan when she first came to Li Yundong. The passers-by on the street were stunned and thought: where did a group of beautiful women wear ancient costumes? Which crew wants to shoot here?


    A driver saw them from a distance, a group of women wearing beautiful ancient clothes and long skirts. He immediately straightened his eyes, didn''t look at the road, and directly caught up with the car in front.


    Then one after another, the car slammed into the rear. After the driver on the car hit the rear, he got off the car but didn''t look for each other''s trouble, but stared at the fox spirits coming down the mountain one by one.


    It goes without saying that one of the foxes came to the world in the past, which was enough to cause huge waves, not to mention that so many foxes appeared suddenly, and the dress was so eye-catching!


    These fox spirits are exquisitely built, beautiful and delicate. Even old fox spirits like Cao Yi are as different from 20-year-old girls in appearance. Moreover, they are more dignified than these startled little foxes, and their reserve shows an enchanting charm that hurts people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1112

    As soon as this group of fox spirits appeared, people turned upside down on the road, traffic accidents continued, and pedestrians on the road stopped walking. They stared at them one after another. Some brave people came up and asked, "do you want to shoot?"


    Cao Yi and others respected their identity and didn''t speak, but the younger generation couldn''t bear it and asked curiously, "what is filming?"


    "Hey, do you know where our leader is?"


    "Yes, we''re looking for him!"


    These people looked strange when they heard this: "leader? What leader?"


    Cao Yi couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Hello, do you know Li Yundong?"


    These people looked at each other: "Li Yundong? Who is this?"


    The little foxes were immediately unhappy. In their view, Li Yundong, who turned the tide and saved them, should be the most famous person in the world. When they saw that these people didn''t know Li Yundong, they shouted: "you don''t even know our leader!"


    "I''m too ignorant to talk to you!"


    "I hate it. Li Yundong doesn''t know you. You live in vain!"


    The grievances in these people''s hearts, they said one after another: is this Li Yundong a very popular big star? It seems that I''m a little out recently. Well, I have to tutor!


    So one of them sincerely asked, "who is this Li Yundong?"


    The little foxes were about to speak triumphantly, but Cao Yi stared at them and stopped them. She said positively, "who knows where Tiannan university is?"


    Passers-by with good deeds immediately enthusiastically said, "I know, I''ll take you!"


    Cao Yi was afraid that he could not find a place. He was happy and smiled: "thank you."


    None of these fox spirits is outstanding, and Cao Yi''s smile is more charming. He only looks at the man a little lighter and wants to fly immediately.


    Some other men around just look at the jump in the eye and feel hot. They don''t care if they have to go to work or have other things. They also say, "I know, I''ll take you."


    After that, he took these fox spirits to Tiannan University.


    At the beginning, there were only more than 20 of them, but the Chinese were most curious about good things. Some people didn''t know what had happened, so they curiously came forward to have a look. At this look, they couldn''t move their eyes at once. They foolishly followed these fox spirits and whispered while walking.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Shit, I don''t know why you follow?"


    "Shit, look at beautiful women. How many times can you see so many top-notch beautiful women in your life?"


    "That''s true! But these beauties look like they''re going to shoot!"


    "I think so. Maybe I can ask for an autograph later!"


    "Well, where are they going? Walking so fast?"


    "You talk so much! They seem to be looking for a man named Li Yundong."

 Chapter 1113

    "It sounds like a man. So many beauties are looking for a man? Is this man a director?"


    "I guess so. Alas, so many beauties have been ruined by a director!"


    Speaking of this, the whispering male comrades scolded: "animals!"


    This statement gradually spread among the followers of the foxes, which made more and more people curious. They scolded the animals and wondered what they looked like.


    These people slowly became more and more from more than 20 people, and then hundreds of people, like a tide, went straight to Tiannan University.


    The city leaders of Tiannan University were coming today, and the gate of the University was closed early. The security guard at the gate of the University was shocked when he saw such a group of people pouring towards the school. He thought: darling, is this going to riot?


    The little foxes walking in the front saw that the school gate was closed from a distance, so they shouted, "open the door, open the door, open the door!"


    When they shouted, the people behind them shouted, "open the door, open the door!"


    The school security guard''s face was white with fear. He dared to stop one or two people. Who dared to stop so many people? Besides, the gate is only open and unlocked. It''s too late to lock it!


    He was hesitating. The crowd had come to him, and clattered past him. Like a flood, the gate burst open, and the crowd rushed in like a tide, tilting the hat on his head.


    He managed to control his figure from being crowded. He grabbed a man and asked, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s against the law to hit the school!"


    The man caught turned his eyes: "who is going to attack your broken school? Do you think you are the municipal government? Hey, where is Li Yundong?"


    The school security guard was stunned: "Li Yundong?"


    The man immediately asked, "do you know?"


    The security guard patted his thigh: "of course I know!"


    These people around said, "this beast is really famous. Where is it? Where is it? Take us!"


    Almost at the same time, Cao Yi and others also asked the students who were stunned by the scene about Li Yundong''s whereabouts in the school. As soon as these students heard that they were looking for Li Yundong, they immediately said loudly for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "I know where Li Yundong is, come with me!"


    After that, a group of people turned around and went to the school playground.


    Although it was the time for the ceremony of the end of the new military training, many old students didn''t attend. Some of them leaned out of the classroom when they heard the news. They immediately inquired curiously. It didn''t matter. They immediately laughed and joined the group. The crowd grew a lot and became a hundred people at once, He went straight to the school playground.


    Although there are many people in this group, there are more freshmen on the playground of Tiannan University. The students of more than a dozen departments add up to two or three thousand. When they rush to the edge of the playground, although the freshmen on the playground look at them one after another, they just think that the old students come to see the heat and don''t think much.

 Chapter 1114

    Cao Yi and others looked for Li Yundong''s figure one by one in front of the dark crowd on the playground. They were watching. Suddenly, Liu Yuehong pointed to a dignified boy standing on the podium in front of the playground. She said, "look, isn''t that the leader?"


    Cao Yi and others were overjoyed when they saw it. The little fox spirits wanted to shout loudly. Seeing that it was bad, Cao Yi quickly stopped them, stared at them and said, "don''t shout, find out the situation first!"


    The little foxes nodded together and said, "sixth martial uncle is right!"


    At this time, on the rostrum, vice mayor Luo has finished his speech. It''s the principal''s turn to speak. After the principal''s speech, this is the representative of new and old students.


    Standing on the rostrum, Li Yundong was closing his eyes to refresh himself, but he felt someone poking himself. He opened his eyes and saw Feng Na winking at him and saying, "Hey, are you nervous?"


    Li Yundong was dumbfounded and laughed. He managed to cope with the siege of major sects. What''s the battle in front of him? Isn''t that a joke?


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s so nervous?"


    Feng Na nuzui Yan huanu not far away and whispered, "someone seems very nervous?"


    Li Yundong saw that Yan Hua''s thigh was trembling unconsciously. He was breaking his thigh with his fingers. His eyes looked straight ahead and his mouth was talking.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed and said to Feng Na, "why is this guy like a ghost?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "you''re not putting too much pressure on him?"


    Li Yundong said, "he''s too competitive. He likes to compare everything!"


    Feng Na whispered, "Hey, I heard that deputy mayor Luo came to the school for inspection because of him. This guy has a lot of face, so it''s understandable that he''s a little nervous."


    As soon as she spoke, she saw vice mayor Luo come up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said kindly, "Xiao Yan, don''t be nervous. It''s a small scene for you! The top scholar shouldn''t have stage fright!"


    Yan Hua was excited by Vice Mayor Luo and immediately said, "what am I afraid of? Uncle Luo, you underestimate me!" after that, he immediately stopped shaking his legs and his eyes were not empty. He became bright and energetic. He was belligerent and aggressive and looked at Li Yundong, full of provocation.


    Feng Na covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this guy still doesn''t forget to press you!"


    Li Yundong gave Feng Na a white look: "didn''t you fan the Yin wind and light a ghost fire? Wouldn''t it be all right if I didn''t give a speech?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "how can you do that? If you don''t come out of the old student, others will be booed!"


    Li Yundong whispered, "Hey, I can tell you, this is the last time. I will never promise again next time!"


    Feng Na said with a disappointed face, "ah? Don''t you break your fans'' hearts and despair?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "don''t do this!"

 Chapter 1115

    They talked and laughed, but suddenly the headmaster had finished his speech. Yan Hua walked onto the rostrum with his chest and began his speech loudly.


    Li Yundong and Feng Na saw that Yan Hua didn''t have a piece of paper in his hand. It was obviously a draft free speech. Feng Na smiled and said, "Oh, I''m the best. I said he was reciting the draft just now."


    Li Yundong saw that Yan Hua spoke in a cadenced tone, and there was no kowtow between his words. He was indeed born to be a speaker. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy seems to be running for the president of the student union with you. His speech seems to be running for the president of the student union."


    At this time, not only Li Yundong heard it, but also Cao Yi and others outside the playground heard it wrong.


    Seeing Yan huaman''s passionate and generous articles, Liu Yuehong looked forward to Xiongfei with a gesture of "heroes in the world, who do I care about". She couldn''t help frowning and asked, "younger martial sister, what is he talking about? Why do I think I''m a little confused?"


    Cao Yi also frowned. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    On the other hand, a little fox spirit said, "Oh, it''s very simple. This is the alliance leader of major sects in the practice world. You see, two old men said something before, and then another one went up at this time. I don''t know who will go up next!"


    She thought she was right and said nonsense. Others had never seen the world. They only knew that Xiuzhen world did not understand the mortal world. The fox spirits nodded together: "it makes sense!"


    The so-called saying that all the people speak the same language, and the accumulation destroys the bones. Cao Yi saw that they all speak the same language. At this time, she also shook up and muttered, "is it really so?"


    Zhuang Yating suddenly said, "Hey, do you think this person is very similar to Yan Fang?"


    When she said this, the others looked at it and were surprised. They said, "it''s really like it!"


    Cao Yi was even more surprised. She said, "is it true that the major sects are running for the leader of the cultivation world? But the leader of the cultivation world is no better than fighting skills and talking Kung Fu? Why don''t you see people from other sects?"


    Zhuang Yating said coldly, "these righteous people are the most insidious. Do you know what medicine they sell in their gourds? No, we have to help the leader!"


    Other foxes said one after another, "how can I help you?"


    Zhuang Yating said, "our mana is weak, and our fighting methods can''t help, but we can try our best to make trouble and don''t let this man talk!"


    The other foxes laughed at the same time: "OK, this method is good!"


    But as soon as they spoke, Yan Hua had finished. He bowed down and stepped down. It was so neat that these evil foxes didn''t have a chance to play.


    Suddenly, these fox spirits were dumbfounded, looked at each other one by one, and their eyes were straight: "bad, what if he finished talking?"


    Yan Hua''s speech was really wonderful. As long as he had ears and judgment, he would secretly praise him and give him heartfelt applause. The young boy was really eloquent. He spoke eloquently without stage fright, and immediately won thunderous applause.

 Chapter 1116

    After his exit, vice mayor Luo happily patted him on the shoulder: "yes, I didn''t lose face to your old man!"


    Yan Hua proudly raised his head: "thank you uncle Luo for your praise!" then he looked at Li Yundong and said provocatively, "it''s your turn to play, Li Yundong!"


    He read the last three words very seriously, word by word. Vice mayor Luo also felt the hostility in Yan Hua''s heart. He looked at Li Yundong and immediately remembered that this was the boy who played tricks on foreign friends at the last Tiannan University exchange meeting. He said with a smile: "it''s you, do a good job!"


    Li Yundong smiled at him humbly and walked to the rostrum. He didn''t take Yan Hua''s provocation to heart, nor was he prepared to compete with him. Therefore, he didn''t plan to get out of the draft, and he was still ready to make a speech according to the draft.


    When Liu Yuehong, Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating saw that Li Yundong was on the stage, they immediately began to whisper: "Oh, the leader went up. What shall we do?"


    "I didn''t help just now. I can''t miss it this time!"


    "Yes, but how can we help?"


    Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "last time, when the leader fought against the heroes, we shouted for support. I think we are no exception this time. Let''s cheer for the leader together!"


    The fox spirits nodded one after another: "well, that''s it!"


    After that, they were about to shout, their mouths opened and closed, and they all turned back and said, "martial uncle, what are we shouting? How are we shouting?"


    Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "it seems that everyone in the world likes to shout come on?"


    She spoke a little louder, and a female student next to her immediately said, "what age is this?"


    Cao Yi asked, "what''s that?"


    Seeing the bright light of Cao Yi and others, the girl was secretly ashamed of herself. After listening to them, she couldn''t help turning her eyes and sneering, "now it''s popular to call Galle oil and steamed stuffed bun!"


    Other little fox spirits said displeased, "who do you say is a steamed stuffed bun!"


    Cao Yi stopped them and said, "thank you for your advice."


    The girl snorted, turned away and scolded in her heart: a group of coquettish foxes!


    But she didn''t expect that she was really right. After Cao Yi and other fox spirits unified their caliber, they made an appointment to shout together.


    Li Yundong just said on the podium: "Dear leaders, school teachers and students, Hello, today..."


    Before he finished, he heard a loud cry from the playground: "Li Yundong, add oil!"


    The cry was clear, loud and abrupt, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes on the playground to look at Cao Yi and others. For a time, the playground was very quiet and silent!


    Li Yundong listened to the sound on the rostrum and looked along the sound. It doesn''t matter. Rao is Li Yundong''s deep cultivation and concentration. He couldn''t help shaking his body and nearly fell from the rostrum!

 Chapter 1117

    I saw all the fox spirits, big and small, dancing around the playground and shouting at him. Li Yundong was stunned, his eyes straight and couldn''t say a word.


    The freshmen on the playground and the onlookers next to the playground saw Li Yundong''s expression as if he had seen a ghost, and saw the cheering appearance of these fox spirits. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Some good things simply followed the big and small fox spirits and shouted, "Li Yundong, add oil!"


    When they shouted, others also laughed. Li Yundong was very popular at Tiannan University. This made more than 2000 freshmen on the playground laugh and shout, "Li Yundong, Galle oil!"


    At that moment, Li Yundong was crazy. He just felt that the sky seemed to be dark at that moment!


    In the past, it was enough for a su Chan to make trouble around him. Now the whole fox Zen sect has come. It''s not the end of the world!


    Li Yundong looked at the mess under the stage and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He wanted to rush down to the stage immediately and shouted to Cao Yi and them, "Why are you here?"


    But he can''t. thousands of people on this stage are watching in full view. He has to finish reading the speech!


    Li Yundong coughed. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw that the students under the stage had laughed together. As soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t hear the sound from the microphone.


    The school teachers on the podium stared at the scene one by one. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The headmaster close to Vice Mayor Luo was sweating.


    Vice Mayor Luo said with a smile: "well, Tiannan university is really lively and unique!"


    This sentence made the school leaders sweat profusely one by one. They wanted to step down and cover every student''s mouth.


    Although these teachers are angry and crazy, some people are even more angry and crazy than them. This person is not others, it is Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua saw that his carefully prepared speech was better than the other party''s silence. In particular, it was easy for him to invite vice mayor Luo to cheer him on. As a result, the limelight was robbed by the bastard Li Yundong, which made him angry and crazy?


    Yan Hua''s heart was bleeding with hate. Seeing the scene in a mess, he kept saying: make it, make it, see how you step down!


    Seeing that the scene was a little out of control, Li Yundong frowned, secretly transported Zhenyuan, used the Kung Fu of the big hand print of the truth, and said again: "Hello, respected leaders, teachers and students..."


    When he said these words, he immediately suppressed the voices of all the people on the field, and there was a force of non anger and self prestige in his words, just like Vajra reciting Dharma and Buddha chanting Sutra, which made people calm down unconsciously.

 Chapter 1118

    For a time, the playground, which was chaotic and boiling porridge, immediately quieted down. Everyone looked up at Li Yundong on the podium and listened to him. Although the boy read cliches according to the manuscript, people felt that there was a gentle and reliable feeling in the boy''s voice, which made people feel warm in their hearts, as if they were going to grow a vibrant force.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement while experts watch the doorway. At this time, Cao Yi and others heard Li Yundong speak with the skill of true words and fingerprints, so they couldn''t help whispering praise: "the cultivation of the leader is really pure and admirable!"


    She was feeling, but suddenly heard a low exclamation: "sixth martial uncle, third martial uncle and fifth martial uncle, why are you here?"


    Cao Yi and others turned around and saw that Su Chan was pushing away the crowd to squeeze them.


    Cao Yi and others greeted them with great joy. They were about to meet each other, but they saw a beautiful, cold and slim woman standing next to Su Chan. Cao Yi swallowed his words again, just smiled and said, "Su Chan, are you here?"


    Su Chan thought her voice was very familiar when she heard someone coaxing before. She pulled Zhou Qin and went to have a look. As soon as she got close, she found that it was none other than the martial uncles of fox Zen sect. She was surprised and happy. She said with a surprised smile, "are you looking for Yundong?"


    Cao Yi nodded: "yes!"


    Su Chan was a master who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She didn''t think it was wrong for Cao Yi and others to coax just now. Instead, she clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll have company when you come."


    Zhou Qin, on the other side, looked on coldly. She had heard Su Chan say a lot about the cultivation world before. She also knew that Li Yundong became the head of fox Zen and became the head of a group of fox spirits. She was both shocked and incredible in her heart. But she couldn''t help believing it, because all the facts were in front of her and couldn''t allow her to refute.


    Seeing that these fox spirits acted in a way contrary to common sense and very publicized, Zhou Qin was worried that they would cause trouble to Li Yundong, so he said, "you will cause trouble to the master."


    "Master?" the three old foxes Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating were immediately surprised, but the other younger generation of fox spirits didn''t notice this. Instead, they said with some jealousy: "who are you? Why do you say these words?"


    Seeing that the people on both sides spoke a little angrily, Su Chan immediately became a peacemaker. She took Zhou Qin''s hand and said, "ah, I forgot to introduce. This is Yundong''s classmate, good friend and eldest disciple, Zhou Qin."


    Then, Su Chan introduced the disciples of fox Zen one by one to Zhou Qin: "this is my martial uncle and elder martial sisters." after she introduced them one by one, Zhou Qin saluted one by one. Although she was polite, her face was always cold and cold, and there was no smile, giving people the feeling of being high on the cliff.


    The younger generation of fox Zen didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Qin''s identity, but they were very cold about her cold face and lukewarm attitude. They were unconvinced and muttered to themselves: what''s great? Strictly speaking, we can also be regarded as the disciples of the leader.

 Chapter 1119

    But Cao Yi and others know the weight of Zhou Qin''s apprenticeship status.


    Cao Yi thought: if Li Yundong becomes a great master and wants to establish a sect, then Zhou Qin is the big disciple of the mountain and the pillar of the sect. For thousands of years, none of the big disciples of each sect is not only an important figure in the sect, but also a famous role in the spiritual world.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Li Yundong doesn''t dislike fox Zen and has been the leader, Zhou Qin also means that he is his direct descendant. Li Yundong''s voice and will need to be conveyed through Zhou Qin! None of these fox spirits can fight. Obviously, Li Yundong wants to cultivate a pro disciple and help himself in the future.


    In the practice world, it is the same as in the martial arts world. For a master, taking an apprentice is comparable to giving birth to a child. Both are handed down from generation to generation. Even having an apprentice is equivalent to having a son. Sometimes the master treats an apprentice a little closer than his son.


    Because if a person can play again, he can''t do everything by himself and play everything by himself, so he must take an apprentice and let the apprentice help him carry it. But the apprentice can''t lose when he plays, otherwise others will say that the Kung Fu of this person doesn''t work.


    Therefore, the older generation is very strict in accepting disciples, but once they find a good seedling, they immediately regard it as their own son and teach their most authentic things to the apprentice. They not only expect him to carry forward the sect, but also expect him to provide for the elderly.


    Although the practice world does not raise disciples to prevent the elderly like the martial arts world, the truth is roughly the same, and the strict rules of admission are 100 times better than the martial arts world.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was young but had already accepted an apprentice, Cao Yi couldn''t help muttering in his heart: this woman is so young and beautiful. The leader doesn''t know if he can teach her. Will he accept her as an apprentice because of her appearance? If so, don''t delay the leader''s practice.


    Cao Yi was deep in the center machine of the older generation of fox Zen. She took the initiative to smile and stretch out her hand to shake hands with Zhou Qin. Taking advantage of the opportunity to shake hands, she carefully looked up and down at Zhou Qin. It didn''t matter. Cao Yi was immediately surprised.


    She saw that Zhou Qin not only had a beautiful appearance, but also showed a strong heroic spirit in her eyebrows. Moreover, she had hidden edges and corners at the root of her eyebrows and sharp eyes. It was obvious that she was a man with a big chest and decisive decision. Most importantly, she explored her vitality into each other''s body by shaking hands with her skin. She immediately found that this woman was not only an extremely rare mysterious virgin, Moreover, her extremely Yin constitution faintly reveals a strong spirit of Yuanyang.


    This is a big surprise!


    The best way for men to practice is to cultivate the body of children''s Yang, but the most difficult part of the body of children''s words is to cultivate the Qi of Yin in the highest Yang.


    Women themselves are five leaky bodies. It is more difficult for men to practice. Moreover, it is even more difficult to cultivate the Qi of the highest Yang with the virgin Yin body.


    Before the major sects besieged the fox Zen sect, there were dozens of disciples in the fox Zen sect. Maybe the Qi of Yang could be cultivated from the Qi of Yin. Mo Ashi, who had long died, was just Ye Yu and Ao Wushuang.

 Chapter 1120

    The reason why these people can''t fight and fight is that they don''t practice the Qi of Zhiyin into the Qi of Zhiyang.


    In front of her, this woman is not only born as a virgin of Xuanyin, but also has not only the Qi of Zhiyin, but also the true Qi of Yuanyang of Zhiyang!


    This is equivalent to a female monk who has been practicing hard for more than ten years. Only then can she be equal to what Qin did not practice now!


    Cao Yi took a breath of air-conditioning and said to himself: he is a natural practitioner. Such a talent is really rare in a hundred years! If you let the practitioners of other sects see you, I''m afraid you''ll break your head! Where did the leader find such a piece of jade? It''s really good luck! As long as you practice a little, you will be a good practitioner who can fight and fight!


    In the practice world, finding a good disciple is more important than finding a good magic weapon. It is the so-called magic weapon is easy to find and a good disciple is rare!


    Cao Yi''s impression of Zhou Qin has greatly changed at this time, and she can''t despise it any more. She knows that although the cultivation of this woman is far inferior to herself at this time, she will be far superior to herself in the future. Moreover, she has a relationship with the leader, who is also an apprentice and a friend. She can''t stop herself. It''s reasonable to help her to take a journey!


    Especially Cao Yi couldn''t help laughing when she thought that after Zhou Qin''s successful cultivation in the future, fox Zen had two pillars. She didn''t have to worry about being bullied anymore.


    Cao Yi held Zhou Qin''s hand and said very affectionately, "it turned out to be the leader''s entry disciple, but it happened that I met here today. I asked you to shout, martial nephew. I don''t have any meeting gifts for you today..."


    Then she took off a jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on Zhou Qin''s wrist: "come on, a little heart is no respect."


    Zhou Qin saw that the jade bracelet was pure and warm in the green. At first glance, she knew that it was a jade bracelet that had been worn for a long time. It must be a treasure of great value. She quickly pushed it off and said, "no, no, no, no reward for useless work. I should give a gift to several martial uncles."


    At this time, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating also reacted and approached Zhou Qin with enthusiasm, which made the little fox spirits roll their eyes. Even Su Chan was secretly jealous: Several martial uncles had never been so enthusiastic about me before


    They exchanged greetings under the playground, but Yan Hua on the stage was crazy with hate. When he saw Li Yundong speak, the noisy playground calmed down. It was like calling the wind and rain. He was gnashing his teeth, but his eyes swept away. There was a circuit board beside his feet, and the power supply of the microphone was connected to the top.


    Yan Hua moved in his heart and quietly kicked off the power supply with his foot.


    There was only a buzzing sound. There was a sharp buzzing sound on the school playground and stopped working immediately.


    On the playground, whether students or teachers, or the crowd who came to see the excitement before, they heard the sound and covered their ears and showed their teeth.


    But although they covered their ears and the horn on the school playground was dead, Li Yundong continued to read the manuscript as if he hadn''t heard it. His voice was still clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1121

    They were stunned for a moment. They subconsciously let go of their hands. Sure enough, they heard Li Yundong''s voice still ringing peacefully in their ears, clear as a whisper. They covered their ears. Li Yundong''s voice did not weaken at all, but became a little distant, as if the preacher was reciting scriptures on a distant mountain.


    Li Yundong''s casual hand only stunned everyone. It''s not something ordinary people can do to let thousands of people hear clearly on such a big playground without microphones and loudspeakers!


    This kind of Kung Fu seems relaxed and ordinary, but even people who are stupid and have never seen the world know how great this Kung Fu is. Suddenly, some people outside the playground couldn''t help cheering in their hearts.


    At this time, the playground was quieter than before. Everyone listened attentively to Li Yundong''s speech. They didn''t want to pay attention to what Li Yundong read. They just felt that listening to the boy''s voice was like drinking a bowl of hot soup, and their hearts were warm and comfortable.


    Before long, Li Yundong finished reading the manuscript in his hand and bowed down as usual. When he retreated, the onlookers outside the playground first gave a long suppressed applause, followed by thunderous applause on the whole playground.


    Cao Yi and others also admired Youjia''s applause and cry. The little fox spirits screamed loudly under the leadership of Su Chan: "Li Yundong, add oil!"


    But their voice was like a small stone in the roaring applause and color sound, which only splashed a burst of water and disappeared.


    Yan Hua watched Li Yundong step down with jealousy and hatred. He couldn''t imagine that Li Yundong could live in this situation. Everything he had done before became a foil for the boy.


    "Are you born to be a foil around this boy?" Yan Hua shouted in his heart, "no, it''s impossible! I''ve always been the commotion caused by Li Yundong when he spoke on the stage, which has been a headache for school leaders, but what''s more, the municipal champion among freshmen actually provoked Li Yundong on such an important occasion.


    School leaders all yelled in their hearts: today''s children are really more and more unscrupulous and self-conscious. They do everything regardless of the occasion.


    The vice president held back his anger and said to Yan Hua, "Yan Hua, pay attention to the occasion!"


    Yan Hua didn''t seem to hear him, but turned his eyes to Vice Mayor Luo.


    Vice Mayor Luo did not expect that such a thing would happen when he attended a graduation ceremony of military training for freshmen at Tiannan University. In his heart, he lamented that the son of the old Yan family was really competitive and worried. He didn''t know he shouldn''t help him.

 Chapter 1122

    But this hesitation was only a moment, and soon there was a roar under the playground: "promise him, promise him¡°


    The students on the playground were excited to leave, especially the freshmen. They didn''t expect that the university they were admitted to had such exciting, fun and lively things.


    Well, college life doesn''t seem lonely and boring!


    Anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die in poverty. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. These freshmen make a lot of noise. Even Su Chan, Cao Yi and others are shouting to let Li Yundong take over Yan Hua''s provocation.


    Cao Yi frowned and sneered: "in full view of the public, if someone is invited to fight in public and has stage fright, the reputation of the leader will drop sharply!"


    Su Chan also nodded hard. In her opinion, Li Yundong must be able to defeat this annoying guy, no matter from which aspect.


    However, Zhou Qin looked up at Li Yundong on the rostrum, with some worries in his heart.


    Li Yundong saw that the students under the stage coaxed the rice seedlings and seemed to repeat the mistakes of the school auditorium. He couldn''t help but have his head as big as a fight. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard a coaxing voice nearby: "Li Yundong, promise him! Don''t be afraid of him!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that Feng Na was shaking her arms and shouting, looking like he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He immediately stared at Feng Na, only made Feng Na stick out her tongue and turned his face.


    At this time, Li Yundong was difficult to ride a tiger. He was not afraid of things, so he asked coldly, "how do you discuss the law?"


    The school leaders expected Li Yundong to keep calm and don''t quarrel with Yan Hua, but who thought that these two were young and energetic people, and neither of them would convince the other. Who would bow his head in front of so many people?


    Seeing the bad momentum, the vice president immediately wanted to rush over and let people turn off the power of the microphone, but at this time, vice mayor Luo suddenly smiled and said, "the school spirit of Tiannan university is very lively, which reminds me of the scene when I argued with people about the subject. Well, young people should have this spirit!"


    This sentence is conclusive. Other teachers are stupid. They are not fools. Who can''t hear that this sentence is supporting the two students to PK here in disguise?


    At this time, the teachers are not in a hurry. Anyway, when the sky collapses, there is a tall one on top, and there is excitement in front of us... Let''s see the excitement!


    Yan Hua got the support and immediately became bold. He shouted, "do you dare to debate Buddhism with me in front of thousands of teachers and students here?"


    Li Yundong has read through the classic works of Buddhism and Taoism these days. He is no longer the green headed man who didn''t know when asked. Although he doesn''t dare to say that he is full of classics, he can still say that Buddhism and Taoism are clear and reasonable.


    Seeing Yan Hua''s arrogance, Li Yundong was angry and said, "don''t dare!"


    Yan Hua sneered: "however, I want to set a rule of law!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "what rules?"

 Chapter 1123

    Yan Hua pointed to the thousands of students under the playground in front of the microphone and said loudly: "thousands of people here, almost 99% of them support you. They will cheer and agree with what you say. In this way, I will argue with you too much..."


    Before he finished, the students on the playground under the stage were already booing, and others shouted: "you have the ability to have such a strong popularity!"


    Li Yundong snorted and said, "you haven''t heard a word. Although thousands of people will go? Since you don''t have such courage, why shout in front of so many people?"


    One of them spoke with a microphone, and there were boos under the stage. Many people couldn''t hear what he said, while the other spoke without a microphone. When he opened his mouth, everyone on and off the stage could hear what he was saying no matter how noisy he was. Compared with the two, there was no need to debate the Dharma. The students under the stage were more and more clamorous and booed Yan Hua.


    But Yan Hua''s face remained unchanged and said with good reason: "Even the Buddha does not dare to preach Dharma against the wishes of ordinary people. He must take off the prince''s gorgeous clothes, put on the same clothes as beggars, and go to the street to mix with the common people, so as to spread his Dharma. It can be seen that the people''s hearts are irreversible, even the Buddha is no exception! If Sakyamuni is like this, how can I think I can compare with him?"


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Yan Hua pointed to the playground below and said loudly, "it''s very simple. Even if the people below don''t help each other, their hearts have been inclined to you for a long time. No matter what I say, they won''t applaud and agree. No matter what you say, they will applaud and agree. Therefore, to be fair, you should let them oppose you. They will oppose what you say."


    Li Yundong disdained to sneer. Before he could speak, the students under the stage shouted again and scolded: "fuck your grandmother, can you be more shameless?"


    "Yes, you can''t tell Li Yundong to speak. You can only speak!"


    Yan Hua still said, "you think I''m shameless and shameless, but have you ever thought about how much pressure it is for me to coax and support someone like this?"

 Chapter 1124

    Then someone said, "what are you doing out of the pressure? Get back!"


    Another people''s Congress said: "Li Yundong is not afraid of this pressure!"


    Yan Hua deliberately pretended not to hear some words scolding him, and immediately grabbed what one of them said. He said loudly: "Li Yundong will also be afraid of this pressure. If you don''t believe it, you can try it later! No one can calm down in the boos. I bet he won''t say it completely later!"


    Yan Hua''s words made the audience crowded, and the students whispered one after another.


    Cao Yi also frowned and whispered, "this is a trap. The leader must not jump in."


    Su Chan was not worried about this. In her opinion, Li Yundong would win, but she was curious about Yan Hua''s words. She asked, "will Yundong speak incompletely later?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "the leader and the young masters of all major sects are not afraid of fighting. How can he be afraid of such a quarrel?"


    Su Chan''s eyes were rolling around, and she was very curious in her heart.


    After Yan Hua on the podium said that, he turned to Li Yundong and said, "do you dare to promise me?"


    Li Yundong thought, I''ve seen battles much more powerful than this, and I''m afraid of you? make fun of! He said proudly, "what dare you?"


    Yan Hua nodded, turned to the people on the playground and said, "since Li Yundong has promised, you can boo him and oppose him when you see him later. See if he can calm down in your boos."


    Most of the students on the playground ignored him. Only a few students shouted, "OK!"


    Yan Hua didn''t care so much. He turned his head and said to Li Yundong, "well, Li Yundong, do you ask first or I ask first when I debate Buddhism with you?"


    Li Yundong said, "do you ask first or I ask first? Is there any difference?"


    Yan Hua said loudly, "of course there is a difference! Heaven and earth, sun and moon, there are front and rear, elders and children are superior and inferior, and there is order. There is a great difference between asking first and asking later!"


    Li Yundong saw that although the other party was asking who asked the question first, his words concealed the sharp edge and implied the Dharma. He moved in his heart and knew that the other party had begun to make moves on the Dharma. Li Yundong said, "since you say that heaven and earth, sun and moon, have front and rear, is it the sun in front or the moon in front?"


    Although the quality of the students under the playground was uneven, most of them were admitted to the university through hard study, and they were not stupid. They knew that Li Yundong and Yan Hua were more motivated, and immediately listened to the debate one by one.


    Some people who couldn''t understand what they said whispered to the people around them, "what do they mean?"


    Immediately someone quickly and quietly explained: "Yan Hua is taking the lead in the debate. Whoever can take the initiative first can control the trend of the debate topic, control or influence the other party''s thinking, and let the other party follow his own thinking."


    "How can Yan Hua rob?"

 Chapter 1125

    "Didn''t you see who he asked first, and then put forward the truth that heaven and earth, the sun and the moon have front and back, and the elders and children have rank and order? This is equivalent to starting to make an argument and throw out an argument in the debate. Then Li Yundong must refute his argument, otherwise he will fall into passivity."


    "How did Li Yundong refute?"


    "Li Yundong is very cunning. He secretly changed his concept and asked the other party whether the moon appeared in front or the sun appeared in front. If Yan Hua said that the sun was in front, Li Yundong can refute. According to the visual distance, the moon is much closer to us, obviously in front."


    "What if Yan Hua says the moon is in front?"


    "Then Li Yundong can say: according to astronomy, the sun appeared much earlier than the moon, so it should be the sun in front!"


    "Shit, isn''t that a dilemma? No answer is right?"


    "Yes, so Li Yundong is very cunning. There is a trap in this remark."


    "Hey, who do you support?"


    "I wanted to support Li Yundong, but according to the rules of their debate, I had to support Yan Hua."


    "Wow, isn''t it? You support Yan Hua?"


    "Nonsense, don''t support him. When he loses the debate, it''s up to us. Hum, I''ll convince Yan Hua that he loses!"


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    The students on the stage whispered, but the debate between Li Yundong and Yan Hua on the stage was fierce.


    Li Yundong faced Yan Hua''s aggressive first hand and asked questions. Instead, he threw out a question with a trap, but Yan Hua was not an idle person. He saw through the trap hidden in Li Yundong''s sentence at a glance. He also didn''t take the move. Similarly, he asked in turn: "then I want to ask you, is there a Buddha or someone first!"


    This sentence moved Li Yundong, Cao Yi and other practitioners!


    Although Su Chan practiced with AO Wushuang in the mountains since she was a child, she mostly practiced Taoist spells, but she didn''t read the Buddhist classics. She opened her mouth and said, "this guy is so powerful. How do you answer this sentence?"


    Although Zhou Qin on one side could detect that there was a trap in Yan Hua''s sentence, she didn''t know where the trap was and how powerful the sentence was, so she asked Su Chan: "what''s the matter with this sentence?"


    Su Chan knew that although Zhou Qin was smart, she knew nothing about these Buddhist theories and dharmas. She explained: "this sentence was a rhetorical question from Yundong before learning. She asked whether the sun was in front or the moon was in front, whether there was a Buddha or someone first."


    Zhou Qin nodded: "I understand this, but how to answer it? Shouldn''t there be people before Buddha? There are humans before Sakyamuni. Isn''t this an obvious problem?"


    Su Chan shook her head: "no way to answer. If you say someone first, you just fell into his trap. He can say that the Buddha once said that man is Buddha and Buddha is man. Man is the future Buddha and Buddha is the past. Since the Buddha said that man itself is Buddha, why do you say that man is in front and Buddha is behind?"

 Chapter 1126

    Zhou Qin frowned and said, "what about the Buddha in front and the people behind?"


    Su Chan said, "that''s even more against the most basic principle. When people first evolved, they were no different from beasts. At that time, people didn''t understand etiquette and shame, let alone the wisdom of Buddhism. Yan Hua can refute you from a biological point of view."


    Zhou Qin asked again, "what do I say that Buddha and man exist at the same time?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said: "No, Yan Hua''s previous proposition is that the sun and the moon have a sequence, which means that there must be a sequence and can''t coexist at the same time. At this time, it seems that he is talking about Buddhism and people, but in fact he is still arguing about whether the sun is in front or the moon is in front. If you say that Buddhism and people appear at the same time, it is tantamount to disarming and surrendering. If you admit that your previous argument is not tenable, it is tantamount to You lost. "


    Zhou Qin took a cold breath after hearing this: "how do you refute this sentence?"


    Su Chan looked worried at Li Yundong on the podium: "I don''t know."


    Cao Yi on one side said with a deep face: "this man doesn''t look like a practitioner. If he competes with the Dharma, the leader will run over him with one finger, but if he competes with the Dharma, this man is the strong enemy of the leader!"


    Seeing that Yan Hua''s question was so tricky, Zhou Qin couldn''t help frowning and said, "shouldn''t Li Yundong argue with him in front of the public?"


    Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong said in unison, "no!"


    Cao Yi said: "although the scene in front of us has nothing to do with fighting Dharma, if it is spread and people of other sects hear that the leader and a student who is not a practitioner have lost the Dharma argument, what will they think of our leader? How will the leader gain a foothold in the spiritual world?"


    Zhou Qin stopped talking and looked worried at the rostrum.


    When Li Yundong heard Yan Hua''s words, he was also surprised. He began to look at the opponent in front of him again. He knew that the problem was difficult and could not answer it positively. After a little meditation, he said, "you asked me whether there was a Buddha or a person first. Then I asked you, did you say chicken or eggs first?"


    This sentence caused an uproar among the students on the playground. Many people laughed and applauded Li Yundong''s cunning response and shameless rhetorical questions.


    Whether there is a Buddha or a man first, a chicken or an egg first, these are unanswered questions.


    Li Yundong skilfully avoided the important and ignored the light, and blocked the other party''s questions with rhetorical questions.


    Su Chan even laughed: "wonderful, why didn''t I think of it!"


    Zhou Qin also smiled and said with respect and admiration, "slick!"


    Yan Hua saw that his question did not embarrass Li Yundong. If he asked one more question, it would be endless and meaningless. Moreover, he didn''t expect himself to ask Li Yundong these questions. He shouted, "the body is a bodhi tree and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe the Buddha frequently and don''t cause dust. What''s the meaning of that!"

 Chapter 1127

    Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He immediately said, "taking care of his mind and state of mind all the time and resisting external temptations and all kinds of demons through continuous practice is a kind of mentality of entering the world and emphasizes the role of practice. It is the practice concept of eminent monk Shenxiu!"


    When Li Yundong finished, he immediately asked in a loud voice, "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing, where does it provoke dust? How can you explain this!"


    Yan Hua also immediately said, "this is the verse of Huineng, the sixth ancestor. It says that there are not so many troubles in the world. Why wipe the mirror every day?"


    Zhou Qin saw that the two people asked each other about the two Buddhist Classical Verses. She heard them very well, but she didn''t know why they asked so much, so she asked Su Chan, "what are they talking about at this time?"


    Su Chan said: "Just now the two were testing each other''s reaction and agility. Now they are testing each other''s Buddhist theory. These two verses came from two disciples of Hongren sect, the fifth ancestor of Buddhist Zen. Yan Hua asked about the verses made by Shenxiu, while Li Yundong asked about the verses made by Huineng, the sixth ancestor. Later, Buddhist Zen was divided into North and South because of these two verses Great Zen, they represent two different attitudes of practice. "


    Zhou Qin nodded, stopped talking and continued to look up at the field.


    After testing each other''s speculative reaction and Buddhist skills, Li Yundong and Yan Hua finally stopped testing and directly fought hand to hand.


    Yan Hua said loudly: "the first volume of mahaprajna says: ''non color is different from space, non space is different from color, color is empty, and space is color''. Dare you explain which is color!"


    Li Yundong immediately said, "the four are empty, and the five aggregates are not there, but because of the many dharmas, they gather into this body. Although the hue comes back and forth, one evolves millions of ends, and becomes a vast world, so in the final analysis, color is one!"


    Yan Hua also said, "if the color is one, please understand which is empty?"


    Li Yundong said: "color is not from color. It rises by reason of fate, so it belongs to one. Empty is not vacuum. It is a great collection of emptiness. If you talk about its origin, it also belongs to one. This is the principle of the unification of all dharmas."


    Yan Hua immediately asked, "so where does one go?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "ten thousand laws are one, one or one!"


    Yan Hua saw that he couldn''t ask Li Yundong any questions. Unwilling, he asked, "what is the blind method?"


    Li Yundong replied: "the curtain is close and tired of looking at flowers. I''m afraid to see Yan Shuangqi when the building is high!"


    Yan Hua asked, "what is the method without ears!"


    Li Yundong said, "don''t teach to pout the flute to frighten the willows. Don''t let the flute provoke the Phoenix!"


    Yan Hua asked again, "what is the no nose method?"


    Li Yundong immediately said, "Orchids don''t touch the king''s spirit, Xuanhua doesn''t touch the fragrance of her daughter!"


    "What is tongue less method!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t plow the black prison. I did something to spit Green Lotus!"


    "What is lawlessness!"


    "Used to transfer the unclean to the west, abuse the horizontal Chen and learn little pity!"


    "What is unintentional law?"


    "Just for love to become a small robbery, but because it doesn''t hinder the Lingtai!"

 Chapter 1128

    Yan Hua repeatedly asked questions, and Li Yundong also answered without stopping. The two came and went, like soldiers fighting close to each other, only fighting with the colorful voices of the students on the playground.


    Even the teachers who were unhappy with the boss before nodded secretly at this time, and felt admiration for the two young people on the podium who dared to debate Buddhism in public in front of thousands of people.


    Cao Yi, Su Chan and other practitioners looked at it with admiration. Cao Yi nodded and said, "the boy''s previous difficulties are very tricky. I may not be able to answer them."


    Liu Yuehong praised: "it''s rare that the leader is so young and proficient in Buddhism. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Zhuang Yating said, "the young man who argued with the leader is also very good. He just doesn''t know what relationship he has with Yan Fang."


    Most of the students did not understand the meaning of the debate between Li Yundong and Yan Hua, but the experts looked at the door and the laymen looked at the excitement. They only felt that Li Yundong and Yan Hua fought fiercely, but they didn''t understand the two words. However, in terms of the initiative, it seemed that Yan Hua had the initiative, but in terms of momentum, Li Yundong was blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth, In his words and deeds, he really looks forward to flying and shines on people.


    At this time, many students on the playground couldn''t help cheering for Li Yundong, but as soon as they started cheering, they were persuaded by some people and said, "you''re stupid. You can''t cheer for Li Yundong, otherwise Yan Hua will default! You should cheer down and oppose him, which is the support for Li Yundong''s fellow students!"


    They remembered what Yan Hua had said before. They laughed one after another: "it''s not easy?"


    For a time, many people on the field began to boo. At the beginning, they were only scattered, but slowly more and more people began to boo. Some people didn''t understand, so they asked the reasons one after another. After listening to the explanation, they suddenly smiled and said: "it''s so good. It''s good to convince him to lose!"


    Su Chan and others beside the playground saw more and more people begin to boo Li Yundong. They were shocked. When they asked the reason, they laughed one after another. Su Chan was ancient and strange. She liked to play with Li Yundong most. She thought she hadn''t demolished Li Yundong''s platform in public. She immediately felt that this thing was novel and exciting. She clapped her hands and said: "OK, OK, let''s shout together."


    Then he shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    The fox spirits of the small generation of fox Zen seemed to follow Su Chan''s lead. When they saw her shouting, they also shouted. Although Cao Yi and others felt that there was something wrong, they couldn''t say what was wrong.


    The little foxes shouted, but they didn''t expect to cause the beauty effect.


    Many men around to see the excitement shouted at them and immediately shouted.


    The starting point of these people who had just started to boo was to help Li Yundong, but they didn''t expect that people not only had the mentality of following the crowd, but also had compassion. When some people saw that Li Yundong was extremely strong and radiant on the stage, they couldn''t help but sympathize with Yan Hua. Some people simply pretended to be true and seriously began to boo Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1129

    At this time, as soon as Li Yundong opened his mouth on the stage, his voice was as loud as thunder, and his boos shook the sky. No matter how powerful he was, he was able to cultivate himself. He had to compete with the noisy and shocking voice in every sentence, but it was also a very difficult thing.


    In particular, he heard the sound of the chick following the coax in the sound. Li Yundong looked along the sound and saw Su Chan with a group of little foxes following the coax.


    Li Yundong didn''t get angry at all. He was angry in his heart: these people booed and booed me. Why do you boo and boo, you smelly girl? Turn your elbow out!


    At this time, Yan Hua found that Li Yundong''s thinking had begun to catch up with himself, especially when his face turned black and his eyes couldn''t help sweeping off the stage. He was overjoyed and said proudly: "now do you know what it feels like to be booed and booed by everyone?"


    Li Yundong''s face turned blue. He found himself falling into Yan Hua''s trap.


    As a practitioner, his mind is firm, but it''s too difficult for him to speculate among the thousands of people''s unanimous opposition and boos. Especially, Su Chan, a little girl, foolishly followed and coaxed, and didn''t realize that they all fell into Yan Hua''s trap.


    Li Yundong snorted coldly and closely guarded the Lingtai to debate with Yan Hua, but now the mentality of the vast majority of students has completely changed. They only think that Shh, Li Yundong, who is called a legend in the school, feels very funny and exciting.


    The rebellious mentality defeated the mentality of worshiping the strong. Many people began to look forward to seeing Li Yundong''s reaction after the failure of his theory of law.


    As soon as Li Yundong opened his mouth, the audience couldn''t help talking and coaxing. Every time he threw out an argument, the audience said in unison: "oppose it!" when Li Yundong refuted Yan Hua''s point of view, they encouraged Yan Hua: "agree!


    Even if Li Yundong has all-round ability, he can''t play well in this situation. He can''t help it. He said angrily to the students under the playground: "Hey, you''re making a lot of noise!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong finally couldn''t help it, the students under the stage burst into laughter, proud and happy, as if they had done a terrible prank.


    Li Yundong said loudly, "do you agree with what I oppose, and oppose what I agree with?"


    The students laughed: "yes!"


    Li Yundong turned to Yan Hua and said, "as long as I can say so that these guys can''t oppose me again, I will win this theory?"


    Yan Hua was very proud when he saw that everyone on the court turned against him and supported him. He said arrogantly, "yes, you have a way to say that they have no way to oppose you. Naturally, I can''t say anything about you. I''m willing to bow down immediately!"


    Li Yundong turned his face and said to the students inside and outside the playground, "do you agree with me? You oppose everything I oppose! You agree with everything I oppose!"


    The students on the playground, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, laughed and said, "yes, that''s it! As long as you agree, we all oppose, and we all agree with you!"

 Chapter 1130

    Li Yundong said loudly, "well, listen!"


    With that, Li Yundong took a deep breath and said a famous sentence that shocked the universe and shocked the invincible Kuang Gu Shuo. Today''s Bodhisattva shook his head and Xiaosheng was afraid.


    Li Yundong shouted: "I''m against eating shit!!!"


    For a time, the playground was very quiet and silent


    Li Yundong''s roar was really like a bolt from the blue. It only shocked everyone on and off the stage.


    Yan Hua was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    There was an unprecedented silence on the playground, but soon an earth shaking roar of laughter broke out.


    Both teachers and students on the playground laughed to death, and some teachers almost got angry. Even the vice president and vice mayor who always wanted to maintain their image couldn''t help twitching on their faces.


    Li Yundong didn''t care whether the students under the playground laughed. He turned to Yan Hua and asked, "do you object?"


    Yan Hua was so proud that he fell into Li Yundong''s trap. At this time, he was stunned. Where can he say anything?


    Li Yundong shouted to the students under the playground: "do you object?"


    The students laughed wildly: "dare not dare!"


    Who dares to object?!


    Li Yundong snorted, glanced at Yan Hua and said, "according to this, I won. Are you convinced?"


    Who will be convinced? But Yan Hua couldn''t say anything unconvinced, because this was the rule he said just now. He wanted to repent in the blink of an eye. He immediately wanted the students on the field to spit to death. His face turned red, he snorted angrily, and without answering, he rushed down the rostrum and rode away.


    Seeing that he left, Li Yundong turned his eyes to Feng Na, who couldn''t stand up with a straight smile behind him, and stared at her: "don''t do this kind of moth again in the future. Don''t you think I''m tired enough?"


    With that, he stepped down from the rostrum, ignored the vice president and the vice mayor, and went straight to Su Chan and others.


    He walked up to the foxes and stared at Su Chan, then said calmly, "come with me!"


    Su Chan didn''t notice Li Yundong''s sullen expression in the corners of his eyes. She wiped the tears from her smile, and skillfully followed Li Yundong behind. Cao Yi and others noticed it. Cao Yi whispered, "it''s bad. The leader is angry!"


    Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating also whispered together, "what should I do?"


    The three big foxes looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "follow me. It seems that this time a good thing has become a bad thing."


    When Zhou Qin saw that they all followed Li Yundong, he said, so he had to follow.


    With a dark face, Li Yundong walked in front of him without saying a word. The atmosphere was very depressed. He followed a large group of beautiful women, from Su Chan to Zhou Qin, from Cao Yi and other big foxes to little foxes.

 Chapter 1131

    This group of beautiful women followed Li Yundong with their heads lowered one by one, like a daughter-in-law who did something wrong.


    Some students who knew Li Yundong exclaimed one after another, sighing that Li Yundong was blessed.


    But Li Yundong has a hard time. He knows that if he doesn''t take good care of these guys, he''s afraid he''ll live a dark day in the future. He helps these guys wipe their ass every day.


    Li Yundong went to the pavilion in the back mountain garden of the school, and then stopped. Dama Jindao sat in the pavilion. The heartless Su Chan wanted to sit in front of him, but Li Yundong shouted to her, "who let you sit, stand!"


    Su Chan was startled, jumped up, stared at Li Yundong, as if she didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl and looked at himself eagerly. It was really lovable. If it had been in the past, he would have loved it in his arms immediately, but not now.


    Because Li Yundong knows that he is now the leader of fox Zen sect. A large group of people are watching everything he says and does. If he can''t handle the things in front of him, there will be no way to control these fox spirits in the future.


    So he decided to operate on his closest people.


    Li Yundong scowled and shouted at Su Chan, "do you know why I let you stand?"


    Su Chan had never seen Li Yundong speak to herself with such a straight face and such a severe tone. She suddenly turned pale and shook her head in panic, but she couldn''t speak.


    Li Yundong was so soft in his heart that he almost wanted to let it go, but when he saw the big and small fox spirits crowded in the pavilion, his heart hardened again. He shouted, "don''t know? Stand all the time if you don''t know. Tell me when you know!"


    Su Chan was surprised, and her tears fell down, but she didn''t dare to cry. For fear of provoking Li Yundong''s unhappiness, she stood in the pavilion and didn''t speak.


    Standing next to her, Zhou Qin opened his mouth, as if to help Su Chan say a word, but at this time, Li Yundong threw a sharp look, as if warning her not to speak.


    Zhou Qin immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The other little fox spirits in the pavilion had seen the relationship between Li Yundong and Su Chan. In fact, they all had great ideas. They all felt that their beauty was not inferior to Su Chan, and their figure was not under Su Chan. Moreover, Li Yundong was not only young and handsome, but also extremely skilled. He was also their life-saving benefactor. Many little fox spirits held him "Su Chan can be a good friend of the leader, why can''t I?" thought.


    With this idea, their mind is very active. As soon as their mind is active, they can''t control themselves, and their eyes are always eager to try.


    But at this time, seeing that Li Yundong didn''t even give face to his closest people, he scolded them in front of so many people, which immediately made their faces white and their hearts jump disorderly.

 Chapter 1132

    Su Chan was so reprimanded. What about herself?


    The little foxes'' agitated thoughts immediately subsided, and they were uneasy one by one.


    Cao Yi and others naturally knew that Li Yundong was making an example of others, but they didn''t expect that Li Yundong actually cut Su Chan. For a time, they realized that although Li Yundong, the new leader, was young and looked gentle and casual on weekdays, he had heaven and earth in his chest and made a decision to kill and fight. He had both tenderness and chivalry in his heart and iron fist in his heart.


    Li Yundong said to Su Chan with a blue face: "It''s OK for you to quarrel with me at ordinary times. I don''t say anything. I can accept everything that comes out. But now you''re actually quarrelling with your martial uncle and martial sisters. Do you know where this is? Do you know who is on the stage? That''s a government official. No matter how small, the power is greater than you and me! Do you think it''s Tianlong mountain? Do you think it''s Fox Zen? Do you know When things get big, how will it end? Do you think I can fight? If I can fight again, can I fight against secular mortals? Yan Hua, an ordinary student, can run me in full view of the public and have to take over. Do you really think I am the Jade Emperor in the world? "


    Li Yundong''s words seemed to teach Su Chan a lesson, but actually every sentence was told to Cao Yi and others. Su Chan''s heart was like a mirror, but she still couldn''t stand Li Yundong''s teaching herself in front of everyone. Tears fell like broken pearls.


    Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating looked at each other. Cao Yi came forward and said, "leader, I am good at making decisions to bring them out. No matter what happens to cicadas, punish me if you want to."


    With that, he was going to kneel down in front of everyone.


    Li Yundong quickly stood up, held him, and said, "Uncle Cao Yi, what are you doing?"


    Cao Yi said: "leader, just as the so-called state-owned national law, there are family rules at home, and our fox Zen sect naturally has our door rules. Leader, you''re right. This is really my menglang. I didn''t take into account the situation of the leader at that time. Please punish me."


    Then he knelt down again.


    Li Yundong held her, but Liu Yuehong also said: "Leader, in fact, we also have difficulties. We are all worried that you will take over our fox Zen sect and abandon us in the end. Then we can only sit and wait to die. That''s why I came down the mountain to help you secretly, but I didn''t think it was a help in the end. I went to sixth martial sister first. Blame me if you want to blame me."


    Then he knelt down with him.


    Li Yundong quickly released another hand to hold Liu Yuehong, but Zhuang Yating said, "leader, you are kind-hearted and chivalrous. We admire you very much. We all hope you can be the leader for a long time. Cicada is right. We are wrong about this. Please punish us."


    With a plop, Zhuang Yating knelt down.


    Li Yundong held down Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong with two hands, but he couldn''t hold Zhuang Yating. He even said, "what are you doing? Stand up?"

 Chapter 1133

    The other little foxes of the fox Zen gate saw that the three martial uncles were kneeling down. Where did they dare to stand, they all plopped down and knelt down. For a time, there were beautiful women kneeling all over the pavilion.


    Some people who followed the big and small fox spirits to see the excitement saw this scene, and their eyes were straight. They couldn''t help muttering: "darling, what''s the background of this boy? It''s OK to eat so many beauties alone. It''s ridiculous to play master servant control?"


    When Li Yundong saw Cao Yi and other three martial uncles with the longest generation in the fox Zen sect kneeling down on their own regardless of face, his anger disappeared a lot. He said in a deep voice: "Everyone, please get up. I can understand your concerns. Although I Li Yundong gave orders in the face of danger and had to do it, I Li Yundong said everything. Since I promised to be the leader of fox Zen, I will not go back on my word, let alone give up halfway."


    This sentence made Cao Yi and others happy at the same time. They raised their heads and said in unison: "boundless longevity! This is really the great luck of our fox Zen sect!"


    Li Yundong said, "but you have to promise me a few things. Otherwise, even if you kneel through the slate, I won''t be the leader."


    Cao Yi and others hurriedly asked, "what''s up?"


    Li Yundong said, "first, you can''t do things by yourself. You should say hello to me."


    Cao Yi and others laughed and said: "everything is respected by the leader, of course!"


    Li Yundong added: "second, you can''t go down the mountain without authorization, unless there is an invasion by foreign enemies, you can''t resist it!"


    Cao Yi and others nodded again: "of course."


    Li Yundong said again, "third, don''t kneel down in the future. It''s no longer popular in different times. Well, just these three, nothing else."


    Cao Yi and others were surprised and said, "it''s gone?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "it''s true. When are you going to kneel and don''t get up? People think I abused you!"


    Cao Yi and others laughed, stood up and praised: "the leader is really a Bodhisattva. I thought there would be extremely strict door rules, but I didn''t expect it to be much looser than when the former leader was here."


    Seeing that Cao Yi and others had promised themselves, Li Yundong smiled and said: "I''m not a demon king alive. Why are you talking so scary? If you''re all right now, hurry back to the mountain. Look at your clothes, aren''t you afraid to attract reporters? Tomorrow, many people will take their mobile phones to make a video of you and send it directly to the Internet. At that time, it''s hard for Fox Zen to be famous!"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "yes, what the leader said is, we''ll go back now."


    Then she said hello, took the big and small fox spirits to say goodbye to Li Yundong, and Hula went out of the pavilion.


    As soon as they left, the pavilion was immediately empty. Zhou Qin, who had been silent all the time, also said, "master, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Li Yundong knew that Zhou Qin gave himself a chance to be alone with Su Chan. He thanked Zhou Qin and smiled. After watching her disappear in the field of vision, he gently hugged Su Chan and said with a soft smile: "what''s the matter, wronged?"

 Chapter 1134

    Su Chan''s eyes were hazy with tears and her mouth was pouted high. She hit Li Yundong with her hand: "you hate it! I was scared to death just now! I thought you were going to expel me from the school!"


    Li Yundong said softly: "How can I? How can I be willing? But you can see just now. If I don''t set an example, I''m afraid my leader will never have peace in the future. Cao Yi, they are your martial uncles and there are so many of your peers. I have to save face for them. If I don''t respect the elders in front of the younger generation, they won''t respect me in the future. So I have to take you Be angry. If you feel wronged in your heart now, hit me, scold me and take it out on me. "


    Su Chan broke her tears into laughter, bit her lips, pretended to be angry, stared at Li Yundong, raised her mouth and said, "then close your eyes and I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Li Yundong closed his eyes with a smile and said with a smile, "show mercy, don''t..." before he finished, he felt a soft and moist lip touch on the edge of his lips.


    Li Yundong was as excited as an electric shock. He immediately opened his eyes and hugged the little girl, ready to have a passionate kiss.


    Su Chan cackled and ran outside the pavilion. Before she ran two steps, Li Yundong caught up with her and hugged her.


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "Wow, I still want to run when it''s delivered to my mouth! Hurry up and let your leader taste enough!"


    Su Chan covered her face and mouth with both hands, revealing only two smiling crescent moon eyes: "if you don''t taste it, you won''t taste it! Who told you to be cruel to me just now? This is my lesson to you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "well, your uncle, I have to bow hard!"


    Although he said so, it was impossible to do so. After all, this is the back mountain of the school. It''s not fun to be photographed by others.


    They laughed for a while. Li Yundong walked out of the back mountain with the little girl in his arms. After taking a few steps, he saw Cao Yi standing not far away, as if waiting for himself.


    Li Yundong let go of his arm around Su Chan and went up to ask, "martial uncle Cao Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Yi smiled: "Yes, before going down the mountain, I saw the leader worried about the livelihood of our fox Zen sect. At that time, I wrote down this matter in my heart. Just now I suddenly thought that our fox Zen sect seems to have another industry, but it is all in the charge of the former leader. I once heard the former leader say that he seems to have an external disciple in charge of this industry. I think if the leader is in a hurry to use money and people If so, you might as well ask this outside disciple about the industry. "


    "Fox Zen gate still has industry?" Li Yundong was curious and surprised. If there was an industry, I wouldn''t have to be so nervous about making money everywhere!


    Cao Yi heard what Li Yundong said and smiled: "of course, otherwise, what do we practitioners who don''t work in production eat? Can''t we eat and sleep in Chengdu?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what industry is it?"


    Cao Yi looked embarrassed and said, "this industry is in Soochow city. If the leader wants to see it, he can''t see it until he goes back to Soochow city."

 Chapter 1135

    Li Yundong asked, "don''t you know what this industry is?"


    Cao Yi said: "this has always been in the charge of the leader. However, in recent years, the former leader has handed over all the affairs in the door to the eldest martial sister Mo Ashi. Ah, no, it is to Yan Fang. Now Yan Fang is defeated and runs away, and the former leader is dead. I don''t know what this industry is. I just know that the former leader once talked about such a thing."


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t find the industry of fox Zen sect last time I looked through the things left by former leader Liu Ye."


    Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "maybe the leader has recorded it elsewhere."


    Li Yundong suddenly felt something in his heart and said: is it that martial uncle Cao Yi wants to take the opportunity to let me go back to Fox Zen?


    He raised his eyes and took a look. Sure enough, he saw a trace of hope in Cao Yi''s eyes. Li Yundong smiled and said, "I see what you mean. Go back to the mountain first. I have something here and can''t leave now, but I''ll go back these two days. First help me find the room of Liu Ye, the former leader, and see where he recorded the industry."


    Cao Yi was slightly disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. She smiled, said goodbye to Li Yundong and left.


    When she got out of the school gate, she saw Liu Yuehong and others coming up and looking at her urgently. Cao Yi shook his head slightly, and the big and small fox spirits sighed together.


    Cao Yi said, "the leader is entangled in worldly affairs. Let''s go back first and don''t make trouble for the leader again."


    After a group of big and small fox spirits left, Li Yundong obviously felt relieved. He shook his head and sighed, "you are a group of walking trouble. Wherever you go, there will be trouble!"


    Su Chan was very coquettish and said, "you despise me!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be unhappy: "yes, you have caused me so much trouble. Of course I dislike you!"


    Su Chan and Li Yundong got used to this and said with a smile, "well, shall I beat your back?"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "no!"


    Su Chan rolled her eyes and said, "shall I massage you?"


    Li Yundong snorted: "no! Nothing new, not sincere!"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "well, shall I cook for you?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and said in a voice, "no, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Su Chan giggled and bent over: "this is not good, that is not good, so what do you want?"


    Li Yundong laughed and whispered in the little girl''s ear. The little girl immediately blushed, ah, covered her red face and giggled.


    Su Chan covered her face with her hands, but the corners of her eyes were exposed from the gap between her fingers. She took a sneak look at Li Yundong, and then fled back with a surprised and happy look. The flow of her eyes was really charming and enchanting, scratching people''s hearts and lungs.

 Chapter 1136

    Li Yundong was excited by the little girl''s flattery. He smiled and said, "how about going back and asking what the world''s love is and only asking people to take off their clothes and pants?"


    Su Chan ran away with a smile and sprinkled a string of silver bell like laughter: "I hate it. If the two feelings last for a long time, they won''t be in bed!"


    Li Yundong laughed and chased up: "nonsense, haven''t you heard that gold wind and jade dew are better than adulterers as soon as they meet!"


    Su Chan was hugged by Li Yundong. She got into Li Yundong''s arms like an ostrich and said with a smile, "you are the adulterer. I hate it. How can you say that about others!"


    The two people fought and quarreled for a while. Li Yundong suddenly flashed his eyes and saw Zhou Qin looking at them silently not far away. He moved in his heart, released the little girl and patted her head: "well, I won''t quarrel with you. I have something to tell Zhou Qin."


    Su Chan was very clever. She followed Li Yundong step by step. When she came to Zhou Qin, she greeted Zhou Qin affectionately.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan as if they were alone. She couldn''t help thinking of the days she spent with Li Yundong when she was hospitalized in the ward. For a time, her heart turned and her tender heart resented, but these emotions flashed for a moment and were well hidden by her. When Li Yundong approached, she said respectfully, "master."


    Seeing that she was always wearing a mask, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "Zhou Qin, don''t do this. Your teacher''s shouting made me feel like I was in my 70s and 80s. Anyway, we are still classmates and friends, aren''t we? Why are we so divided now? You''d better call me Li Yundong, OK?"


    Zhou Qin bit his lips involuntarily, shook his head stubbornly and said, "no, I can''t be a teacher one day and a father all my life. I should be different when I am old and young!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and overbearing and said, "but you haven''t officially worshipped the master yet. Before worshipping the master, I''m not your master. At most, um... I''m a registered master at most. Don''t call me master or something, just call me by name. It''s not too late to call me after officially worshipping the master."


    After saying that, he did not allow Zhou Qin to object, so he said, "this matter is settled. By the way, I want to discuss something else with you."


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he saw that although Li Yundong looked gentle, the indisputable momentum between words made her unable to refute.


    Zhou Qin was filled with emotion for a time: he grew up so fast! At the beginning, he still had the green and astringent of boys, and he was very young in dealing with people. But today, in the pavilion, he applied both soft and hard. He rubbed the fox Zen door up and down like mud pills. He was obedient one by one. He really had the spirit of the leader. Do some people naturally want to be big people and do great things?


    Zhou Qin swallowed what he wanted to say and asked, "what is it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not a thing for us to talk here. Let''s talk slowly somewhere."

 Chapter 1137

    Zhou Qin thought for a moment and said, "let''s find a place to drink tea and talk while drinking tea?"


    Li Yundong thought: now there are places where money is used everywhere. It''s impossible for her to pay for Zhou Qin''s help.


    Li Yundong did not hide it from Zhou Qin and said, "forget it, go back to my house. Let''s talk while eating. Don''t spend this money. I''ve been very poor recently."


    Zhou Qin heard that he could eat the food cooked by Li Yundong himself. It was rare to show a smile on his cold face: "OK, I''d better obey my orders. Wait at the school gate and I''ll drive."


    The three drove to Li Yundong''s home in Hongsheng new area. As soon as they entered the house, Li Yundong saw Ziyuan meditating on the balcony to practice Qi, while Ruan Hongling sat on the sofa, holding his chin in one hand and doing finger gymnastics with one hand pressing the TV remote control.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were in his own home.


    Li Yundong immediately looked at Su Chan for fear that the little girl would think more, but when he looked at Su Chan, he happened to see Su Chan''s eyes looking at himself. He saw the little girl smiling at herself, his fingers secretly hooked his little fingers, his mouth pasted to his ear and whispered, "I believe you!"


    Li Yundong''s heart warmed, smiled, turned to Ruan Hongling and said, "when did you come?"


    Ruan Hongling saw Li Yundong, jumped up, turned her head and shouted to the asters on the balcony: "sister asters, he''s back!"


    Ziyuan opened her eyes and looked at Li Yundong at the door. She stood up and respectfully saluted with one hand: "boundless longevity blessing. Ziyuan of linggong sect has seen Li Zhenren, the leader of fox Zen sect."


    On one side, Ruan Hongling also joined in the fun, followed by the model and said: "boundless longevity blessing. The linggong sent Ruan Hongling to meet immortal Li, the leader of fox Zen."


    Li Yundong laughed and looked at the asters carefully. Seeing that she didn''t look like she was hurt, he put down the matter that hurt her last time when he fought. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "you two are kidding."


    Ruan Hongling smiled and sat back on the sofa again, but Ziyuan still said with a positive face: "this is no joke. Li Yundong, you are now the leader of the fox Zen sect. You bear the important task of the sect. Your words and deeds represent the fox Zen sect and directly affect the whole cultivation world. You have passed the disaster now. Have you ever thought about where you will go in the future?"


    Li Yundong said positively, "this is what I''ve been thinking about these two days. I''ll just talk to you later. However, do you have the whereabouts of Yan Fang? She took Su Chan''s master Ao Wushuang away. Up to now, there''s no news."


    Ziyuan shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I returned to the spirit palace sect. I think I found a place to hide. It''s not easy to find her."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and smiled: "I''ll cook first. After dinner, we''ll talk about it slowly."


    With that, Li Yundong rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen.

 Chapter 1138

    Ziyuan also smiled, followed into the kitchen and said, "let me help."


    Zhou Qin also said, "let me help wash the dishes."


    Ruan Hongling also joined in the fun: "I''ll help too!"


    Ziyuan looked back at her at the kitchen door and said with a smile, "what can you do? Can you cook? Go to the living room and wait."


    Ruan Hongling was rejected. She sat down on the sofa in the living room and continued to ravage the TV remote control. Su Chan was naturally lively and wanted to drill into the kitchen. When Li Yundong saw her enter the kitchen, he immediately pointed and said loudly, "step back and keep a distance from the kitchen!"


    Su Chan immediately raised her mouth high and shouted angrily, "I hate it. I won''t make trouble!"


    Li Yundong walked to the door, smiled and pushed her to the living room, and then pressed on the sofa: "you sit here and help!"


    Then he went into the kitchen and slammed the door.


    Su Chan was very unhappy. Her mouth was bulging. She grabbed a cushion pillow on the sofa and grabbed it hard. She looked at Ruan Hongling, who was also driven out of the kitchen on the other side of the sofa. They both hummed together. Don''t turn your head to the other side and sit away at the same time.


    Li Yundong cooked a good dish, and Ziyuan was also a superb cook. Although Zhou Qin''s cooking was average, his hands and feet were also very handy. The three quickly arranged a table of meals.


    At the dinner table, Li Yundong wanted to talk about things, but Ziyuan always bowed his head and ate without saying a word, as did Ruan Hongling.


    Li Yundong knows that this is their rule: eat without words and sleep without words.


    Seeing that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling refused to speak, Li Yundong didn''t speak. Several people quietly finished the meal on the table and cleaned up the table. Li Yundong saw that everyone was sitting in the living room, sitting on the sofa, or sitting cross legged on the carpet. After turning the TV silent, he said: "Well, Ziyuan, I thought about what you asked me just now. Although I didn''t think I would be the leader of fox Zen sect before, now that I am, I will be a competent leader from both Su Chan''s point of view and my own point of view. Fox Zen sect used to have a bad reputation. I hope I can turn it around in my hand."


    Ziyuan first saluted and said with admiration: "boundless longevity, immortal Li, this is really a great good deed for the benefit of the cultivation world."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t always be as polite as Zhou Qin. I can''t stand being so polite."


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He looked at Zhou Qin, then at Ziyuan, and said: "Zhou Qin, you are both my friend and my registered disciple. Ziyuan, you are both my mentor and my friend, so I won''t hide it from you. Fox Zen gate is now an empty shell, not only empty, but also in debt. Even the Taoist temple where fox Zen gate is located is rented and will be recovered in a month. If you want to renew the lease, you must rent it for five years at a time Five million! "

 Chapter 1139

    Upon hearing this, Su Chan couldn''t help grabbing Li Yundong''s arm and said, "there are so many? Where do we have so much money?"


    Zhou Qin thought quietly and said, "I can come up with 500000."


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "no, because of my relationship, my family is not better than before. How can I ask for your money again? The reason why I called you and told you this is because you are my friend, my registered disciple and one of my closest people..."


    Zhou Qin was shocked when she heard this. She was sour and sweet. She had mixed feelings. For a moment, she was distracted, but she listened to Li Yundong continue to say: "... You have a wide range of knowledge. I want you to help me with advice and ideas. Because I want to do something!"


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin in the living room all asked in unison, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and said, "I want to do some business about traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve been thinking about it these days. From the May 4th movement, to breaking the four old and then to the cultural revolution, our traditional culture has been destroyed. Although western medicine is the mainstream now, I felt that our traditional Chinese medicine still has a market when I was in the municipal hospital."


    When Li Yundong said this, Su Chan whispered, "do you want to open a clinic? Do you want to be Sun Simiao?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "I can''t be Sun Simiao. If I sit in court all day, will I practice?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "it''s true. Although there are ten and nine doctors, almost no practitioners are professional practitioners. Whether it''s Ge Hong of Danding school or Zhong Liquan and LV Dongbin of Jindan school, although they have stories about practicing medicine to help the world, they are all good stories left by chance, not professional doctors."


    At this time, Zhou Qin spoke. She just said, "master..."


    Li Yundong interrupted her: "why did you call me this again?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "Li Yundong, do you want to open your own hospital to promote traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "I want to, but where can I have this money and power? How much does it cost to open a private hospital? What I want to do is medicinal materials, but I don''t know how to start, so I want to talk to you two."


    When Li Yundong finished, Ruan Hongling suddenly said, "Ge zaozong and other major waidan sects control a lot of medicinal material production bases and operating companies. If you want to do this, I''m afraid you will become enemies with waidan sect!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "can''t you? I''ll be mine and he''ll be his. Why should he have trouble with me?"


    Ziyuan took over and explained: "because waidan sect relies on alchemy to operate its own sect, the pills they refine can often sell at sky high prices in the black market of the cultivation world, so alchemy and then sell them, which forms an industrial chain of waidan sect. The most primitive industrial chain is the production and control of various Chinese herbal medicines."

 Chapter 1140

    Among the people in this room, although Su Chan heard his master say a lot about the cultivation world, she knew little about the waidan sect. Li Yundong practiced for only half a year, and her eyes were black, not to mention Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin listened attentively. She suddenly asked, "what is waidan sect? Is it a sect specialized in practicing pills?"


    Ziyuan smiled and explained: "In terms of cultivation methods, the cultivation world is divided into Neidan sect and waidan sect. Neidan sect respects our Zhengyi sect, including Jinshan sect and Danding sect. Waidan sect respects Gezao sect, including Maoshan sect and Qingwei sect. Neidan sect focuses on human inner Dan, while waidan sect focuses on taking immortal pills."


    Zhou Qin suddenly heard this, but her face was still a little strange. It was obvious that she had just come into contact with the world of practitioners and was a little uncomfortable.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and asked, "are you from Neidan sect or waidan sect?"


    This sentence stopped Li Yundong. He felt that he began to practice formally after taking Renyuan gold pill. He should be regarded as the external pill school, but his internal pill practice is very solid. It seems that he should also be regarded as the internal pill school.


    Li Yundong thought for a while and confused himself. Ziyuan smiled and helped him out: "Li Yundong should be a master of external Dan sect and internal and external cultivation."


    With that, Ruan Hongling suddenly snorted and said, "if there is no yuan Jindan and my sister Ziyuan''s jiuzhuan Yulu pill, how can you improve so fast!"


    This sentence made Li Yundong''s heart suddenly move. He looked at Zhou Qin, his eyes twinkled, and his thoughts kept on: if only there were another Renyuan gold pill, it would be good to give it to Zhou Qin, which would also be a reward for her kindness to break down the family and bear the disaster for me.


    Ziyuan glanced at Ruan Hongling faintly, with a warning in her eyes. She said to Li Yundong, "I believe you can also understand how much an external pill can help you in your practice. It can be seen that a fairy pill is a treasure that all practitioners dream of."


    "Because waidan is so important and can produce huge economic benefits, the sect has a valuable alchemy technology, so in order to control the profits of this industry, they must control the upstream of the industrial chain, that is, all kinds of precious Chinese herbal medicines. Only when they control this piece can they have enough raw materials to refine all kinds of pills. Otherwise, if this industry is controlled by others, Then the waidan sect is not far from extermination. "


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "I see. The waidan sect regards this piece as their own forbidden land and does not allow others to touch it, does it?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "it''s true. Because of this, the inner Dan sect and the outer Dan sect have fought secretly for several times. The birth of their predecessor yuan Jindan in a few months has caused a bloody storm in the cultivation world, and even the fox Zen sect has been involved." when she said this, Ziyuan took a meaningful look at Li Yundong.


    Su Chan and Ruan Hongling both set their eyes on Li Yundong, and their eyes were complex.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing? You''ve said so much about Ziyuan. You just want to say that it''s not good to make traditional Chinese medicine. It will cause conflict with waidan sect."

 Chapter 1141

    Ziyuan said, "there''s nothing you can''t do in the world. The key is whether you''re strong enough. If fox Zen sect is the most powerful sect in the world, you can go and grab the business with waidan sect. But now fox Zen sect is suddenly changing and it''s time to rest. If you suddenly intervene in this business, you''re afraid you''ll get into trouble."


    Li Yundong sighed: "this is not good, that is not good, what can we do?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "in fact, I think Li Yundong, you can think about the problems in front of you from another angle."


    Li Yundong turned and looked at her: "you say, I''m listening."


    Zhou Qin stroked her hair and said, "the biggest difficulty at present is the lack of money, right?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, I think about the five million in a month, and I have a headache!"


    Zhou Qin could not help but frown: "if I want to make five million a month, I can''t think of any good way except gambling or winning the lottery. But I know a way to make money."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yundong urged with great interest, "what way?"


    Zhou Qin said, "remember the restaurant where we went to eat French food last time?"


    Li Yundong immediately laughed. Just about to speak, he suddenly moved his arm. Someone stabbed himself with a finger. Li Yundong turned around and saw Su Chan smiling at himself. Obviously, he also remembered what he had experienced in the French restaurant last time.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and smiled, then turned around and asked, "of course."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes darkened, but soon returned to normal. She said, "several shops in that street need to be rented. I wonder if you can start with opening small shops first. After all, the early investment is less. There is a large flow of people in this street. As long as you choose the right way, I believe you can make a profit."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and sighed, "you are talking about the king of business. Think about it. How can you eat a fat man in one breath? Where can you find five million in a month?"


    Ziyuan suddenly said at this time, "I probably understand your difficulties. You are very worried that you can''t pay the rental money of fox Zen Taoist temple next month, and you are worried that you will not be able to raise more than a dozen people in fox Zen in the future, right?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I''m really embarrassed that you''re so straightforward."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll lend you six million, five million to let you pay the rent, and one million to start your business. Is that enough?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "you lend me? Do you have so much money?"


    Ruan Hongling shouted, "sister Ziyuan, this is all the savings of our linggong sect!"


    Asters didn''t seem to hear it. She said faintly, "the money is also put. Now the money is worth so much. It''s better to take it out for people who need it."


    Li Yundong thought about it, but he was not hypocritical. He patted his thigh and said, "OK, I''ll pay you 10% more interest in the future!"

 Chapter 1142

    Ziyuan smiled, turned to Ruan Hongling and said, "go to my room, see how much money there is in the account, and then bring the checkbook."


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and pulled Ziyuan''s arm: "sister Ziyuan! What shall we eat in the future?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said meaningfully, "are you still afraid of the famous immortal Li defaulting?"


    After listening to this sentence, Li Yundong was filled with mixed feelings and said: in my previous life, I didn''t know what incense I burned or what Buddha I worshipped. Even if I was accompanied by Su Chan, I would be happy. Unexpectedly, there were two beautiful partners, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, who helped me. I owe them both in this life. I''m afraid it''s hard to pay off.


    Ruan Hongling stood up and glared at Li Yundong: "Hey, take your bank account!"


    Li Yundong didn''t mind either. He took his credit card and handed it to him.


    Ruan Hongling took the card, turned around and jumped into his home from the balcony.


    Su Chan watched her leave, worried and pulled Li Yundong. She whispered, "Yundong, how can you repay so much money you borrowed at one time?"


    Li Yundong spoiled and pinched the little girl''s nose: "don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "how can you not worry? In the past, you owed tens of thousands to the bank, and we almost lived on the street. Now you owe millions!"


    Li Yundong spread out his hands and smiled at Ziyuan: "immortal Ziyuan, if I don''t come forward, will your linggong send a part-time sweeper to sweep the floor? Do you want me to sweep the floor every day to pay back the money?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "I can''t afford to hire a leader to be a temporary sweeper for our linggong sect. Besides, in the name of immortal Li, isn''t that a talent?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you really feel sorry, you can raise my salary!"


    Su Chan said loudly, "if you sweep the floor, what am I doing?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "what can you do with thick hands and feet? Just don''t make trouble!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "I hate it. You despise me!"


    Li Yundong put his hands together and said with a smile, "how dare I look down on you fox immortal? Amitabha!"


    Several people were talking and laughing in the room, but before long, Ruan Hongling rushed in from the balcony angrily and said loudly, "no, no! Sister Ziyuan, no!"


    Ziyuan''s face sank and shouted, "Hongling, as a practitioner, how can you be so rude? Where is your concentration? Has the sky fallen?"


    Ruan Hongling said pale: "sister Ziyuan, zhengyijiao has frozen our bank account!"


    Ziyuan has always been calm, but when she suddenly heard such a sentence, she suddenly changed her face and lost her voice: "what!!"


    Hearing the bad news, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Having fun in his hard work, he said to the stunned Ziyuan, "well, we''re both poor! Simply, I''ll tear down the fox Zen gate and you''ll tear down the linggong sect. Let''s form a beggars'' sect!"

 Chapter 1143

    With that, he was very amused and laughed.


    Ruan Hongling stared at her: "you are actually gloating!"


    Li Yundong spread out his hands and said helplessly, "do I still cry? It''s called compassion for the same disease!"


    Ziyuan recovered at this time. Her face was very ugly and said to Ruan Hongling, "you have confirmed it? You can''t lie to me!"


    Ruan Hongling jumped up and said excitedly, "sister Ziyuan, when did I cheat you! When did I violate what you said!"


    Ziyuan believed it. She looked serious and murmured to herself, "do you want to start so soon? Is Zhengyi sect eager to annex our linggong sect?"


    Although her voice was small, Li Yundong heard it clearly. He asked, "why, isn''t the Zhengyi sect the same sect as you? Why did he swallow you?"


    Ziyuan was confused and worried. She didn''t answer Li Yundong''s words for a moment, but Ruan Hongling said loudly: "In theory, we belong to Zhengyi sect, but in fact linggong sect is just a branch of Zhengyi sect. Just like Quanzhen sect has Quanzhen dragon sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect has Longmen bidong sect and Longmen Xizhu sect. On the surface, they are subordinate, but in fact they are independent of each other. Hum, Zhengyi sect has coveted the three magic weapons of our town sect for a long time and has long wanted to annex our sect Thus, the three magic weapons will be included in Zhengyi religion! "


    "They went too far this time and actually frozen our assets! Why should they do that!" Ruan Hongling said more and more angrily. "No, I''ll go to them to argue."


    With that, Ruan Hongling stamped her feet and was about to leave, but Ziyuan stopped and shouted, "stop! Come back!"


    Ruan Hongling angrily said, "sister Ziyuan, last time they bullied us to the door, this time they directly forced us to a dead end. When are you going to make concessions?"


    Ziyuan sighed lightly and said, "when you go, how can you find them? You know, these are actually the donations of pilgrims, which are nominally owned by our linggong sect, but in fact Zhengyi sect also has the power to misappropriate and manipulate, because these pilgrims go in the name of Zhengyi sect and really donate in the name of our linggong sect."


    Li Yundong heard a clue at this time. He suddenly interrupted and said, "do you mean that the money you originally planned to lend me was actually donated by people who came to the Taoist temple to worship and burn incense? And the money actually belongs to linggong sect and Zhengyi sect. Now Zhengyi sect has frozen your assets?"


    Ziyuan nodded, and there was disdain and ridicule in the corners of her mouth: "This principle is the same as that of many corrupt officials and clerks who donate money to temples. They just want to have a psychological peace of mind. Some people want to ask for some prescriptions to cure diseases and calm the mind, while others want to ask for the way of immortals, so they will donate money. Our Taoist temple is open to all directions. The money originally came from the people''s fat and cream. Don''t waste it! If you have an opportunity in the future, it can also be used To reuse it for the people. "


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan sighed: "it''s a pity that it''s frozen now. I can''t help you either."

 Chapter 1144

    Ruan Hongling said to one side, "sister Ziyuan, didn''t an official pester you to teach her practice a while ago? Go and ask him to help unfreeze our account. How about it?"


    Before Ziyuan could speak, Li Yundong said flatly: "No, if you ask for it from others, you will be affected by others. As the saying goes, people are soft mouthed and short handed. If Ziyuan asks him, it will be a great favor. At that time, it will be subject to him. I will certainly have various requirements for Ziyuan, which I absolutely don''t want to see! Even if I take the fox Zen door up and down the street to beg, I will never ask for a penny like this!"


    The words were sonorous and powerful. Su Chan nodded hard, wrapped Li Yundong''s arm, nodded hard and said, "well, it''s a big deal that I''ll go to the streets with uncle again!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "bastard, when did I let you live on the street?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "that''s what I said!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "if I don''t have any money, I''ll sell you, and then bid publicly. I''ll sell to whoever has the highest price!"


    Su Chan was very anxious and said angrily, "no, you can''t do this!"


    Li Yundong laughed and spoiled the little girl''s hair: "that''s what I said!"


    Su Chan pouted high and covered her head with her hands. The boss said reluctantly, "you learn from me!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan laughed for a while, which dissipated the tense and depressed atmosphere in the room.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with appreciation and helplessness: "I admire immortal Li''s high integrity, but I can''t help you now. How can you get through this difficulty? Can you really go up and down the fox Zen door to beg along the street?"


    Li Yundong sighed and his face was gloomy. Six months ago, he was a house man who didn''t understand fart. He studied waste wood. He raised Su Chan at home, which made him bankrupt and in debt. Now he wants to raise a group of fox spirits, which makes him really big as a fight.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yundong suddenly patted the table and said loudly, "I have a way!"


    His loud drink frightened Ruan Hongling and Su Chan. Zhou Qin and Ziyuan brightened their eyes at the same time and asked, "what way!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yundong said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll form a dance troupe up and down with the fox Zen gate for a national tour..." he said. He pointed to Zhou Qin: "you, be the welcome!" and Su Chan: "you, be the announcer!"


    Then he pointed to Ruan Hongling: "anyway, you don''t have money. Why don''t you mix with me? You look good and take charge of the front desk to collect money!" finally, he pointed to Ziyuan: "Ziyuan has a big sister''s temperament. OK, you''ll be the foreman!"


    Li Yundong smiled. Su Chan and Ruan Hongling laughed. Zhou Qin couldn''t help smiling on his cold face. His cheeks moved, and Ziyuan smiled. She knew Li Yundong was joking, so she asked, "what are you doing? Are you a big boss and capitalist?"

 Chapter 1145

    As soon as Li Yundong patted his chest, he said loudly, "I''m a big stone in my chest! This is my specialty!"


    Before he finished, everyone else in the room laughed. Zhou Qin thought of Li Yundong''s performance last semester. For a moment, she couldn''t help giggling. She smiled for a while, covered her mouth with her hand, turned around and moved her shoulder.


    Su Chan smiled most fiercely. She couldn''t straighten up when she got into Li Yundong''s arms. Her eyes laughed like crescent moon. Her heart was filled with emotion and admiration: my uncle was not only well cultivated and gifted, but also rare that he was so optimistic, open-minded and humorous when he encountered such a difficult thing. Why didn''t I love him?


    After a group of poor people laughed bitterly for a while, Zhou Qin finally held back his smile and said, "let''s get back to business. Since we can''t solve it for a while, we might as well make preparations."


    Li Yundong looked at her and saw that although her face was cold and beautiful, there was still a trace of smile in the corners of her eyes, just like a touch of red stamens confided by Chimonanthus chinensis in cold winter. He was charming and moving. He jumped in his heart, quickly restrained his mind and asked, "how do you prepare with both hands?"


    Zhou Qin said, "since we can''t get so much money at one time, the fox Zen gate lease will be put aside for the time being. Anyway, there is still a month to go. However, we can''t stop doing what we can do at present because we can''t get the lease money."


    Li Yundong said in his heart, "I see what you mean. Do you mean that our store should still open, at least open a way to open up financial resources, and then find another way to find the rental money? Is that what you mean?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and nodded: "That''s exactly what I mean! Although my family has collapsed, I still have a little savings. I can sell my car and raise 500000 yuan, which should be enough for your start-up capital. Moreover, once your store is opened, you can use the facade as collateral, find a bank loan, and then discuss with the Taoist temple lessor to see if you can pay by instalments, maybe ask The problem can be solved easily. "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but exclaimed, "a big family is a big family. Zhou Qin''s words are worth our nonsense here. You''ve pointed out a good way at once. It''s good, that''s it! However, you can''t pay this money. I already owe you too much. I can''t use your money again."


    Zhou Qin said seriously, "now that I have joined the school, I owe you a master. This money should be regarded as my entry fee and apprenticeship fee."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "No, it''s absolutely not! I''m not saying I don''t accept your kindness, but I haven''t officially accepted you. It''s not nice to receive such a heavy gift in the future. Moreover, I heard that there is an industry in fox Zen sect before. I want to see what industry it is first. If I can, I can find a way to turn this industry into money, and maybe I can tide over the current difficulties."


    Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin, "don''t move your money first. If I really have no way, can I ask you for help?"

 Chapter 1146

    Zhou Qin sighed slightly in his heart, but nodded with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Ruan Hongling suddenly asked, "I''ve been thinking about a question after listening to you for so long."


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Ruan Hongling asked, "why do you have to rent that land? The fox Zen sect has been severely damaged and its location has been exposed to all the practice sects in the world. Why not change a place?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He raised his head and looked at Ruan Hongling, but turned his head and said to Ziyuan: "It''s just that I want to go back to the fox Zen gate. Why don''t you go back to the fox Zen gate with me? I''ll tell you why I want to stay on the mountain where the fox Zen gate is located. Moreover, since I began to practice, I have received a lot of benefits from you. I can''t find a chance to repay. Now think about it, I shouldn''t cherish myself."


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to go back to the fox Zen gate with you, but it must be at night, otherwise it''s not a good thing for some practitioners to see me go in and out of the fox Zen gate alone during the day."


    Ruan Hongling glanced aside and muttered in her heart: it''s superfluous for you to find him as soon as you go down the mountain and do such a thing without 300 liang of silver here!


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "well, let''s go back together in the evening."


    Su Chan clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    The party waited until late at night. Before leaving, Li Yundong thought for a moment and said to Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and Su Chan, "Zhou Qin can''t fly. You go first. I''ll fly over slowly with her. Don''t wait for me on the road."


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling nodded and turned into two green lights.


    Su Chan knew that since Li Yundong accepted Zhou Qin as an apprentice, she must preach to her. The little girl pulled Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "then I''ll wait for you in the school!" after that, she looked at Li Yundong reluctantly and turned into a blue light and left.


    Although Zhou Qin was not Li Yundong, holding Zhou qinrou''s boneless catkin, the real yuan all over rushed out, not only wrapped himself, but also wrapped Zhou Qin. The two bodies floated in the air.

 Chapter 1147

    Zhou Qin suddenly widened her eyes. Before she could react, she was taken out of the balcony by Li Yundong and flew out of Hongsheng New Area in a few seconds.


    When Li Yundong was flying with Su Chan for the first time, he was asked by Su Chan to close his eyes. That was because Su Chan''s true yuan was not enough and his cultivation was limited. He couldn''t fly with Li Yundong when he couldn''t control his breath.


    Li Yundong thinks that his real yuan is powerful enough to easily control even the big copper tripod weighing thousands of kilograms, not to mention Zhou Qin, a slim woman less than 100 kilograms?


    Therefore, Li Yundong did not ask Zhou Qin to close his eyes, but carefully observed Zhou Qin''s reaction and look after flying into the air.


    Zhou Qinren was in mid air. She only felt that an inexplicable force wrapped her whole body and held herself. At first, she was a little nervous and trembled all over. After a while, she calmed down and looked at the world under her feet curiously and excitedly.


    Seeing that she was born with a big heart and a firm mind, Li Yundong nodded secretly and said, "do you see, this is the world of practitioners."


    Zhou Qin was very savvy. She moved in her heart and said, "do you mean that the world of a practitioner is higher than all sentient beings, but it can''t be detached from all sentient beings?"


    Li Yundong looked at her with appreciation and said, "all women in the world should be jealous of you. You are both beautiful and intelligent. God dotes on you too much."


    Zhou Qin smiled and said in his heart: but I think Su Chan is the most jealous woman in the world.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Zhou Qin thought. He said: "You''re right. The world of practitioners is indeed like this. People living in this world are often busy fighting for power and profit, or busy with daily necessities. They often don''t look up at the sky above their heads. So are we practitioners. We live in this world, affected and restricted by it, and have no time He is always trying to be detached from the world. "


    When Li Yundong said this, he said with some emotion: Great sound is hard to hear. "Half a year ago, I, like you, never imagined that there would be pedestrians in the world around them. Those who only exist in movie novels are true. I remember that once the purple garden once said," the road is invisible, the big voice is Greek. "The real way is at our feet, but we do not pay attention to it at all. The same is true.


    Li Yundong stared at Zhou Qin with bright eyes and asked, "Zhou Qin, you think clearly today. Do you really want to practice?"


    Zhou Qin was born in an official family. She was born with a subconscious longing for power and power. However, she was rebellious by nature and was disgusted with the constraints in officialdom. Therefore, she inadvertently found Li Yundong''s strange and strange power, resulting in a strong curiosity about him.

 Chapter 1148

    Zhou Qin hated the shackles of the secular world, but worshipped the strong. Therefore, he approached Li Yundong step by step, nearly destroyed his family and died, and finally entered the world of cultivation.


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath in the face of Li Yundong''s questions. Before, she just wanted to stay with Li Yundong, look at him more and say a word to him. Zhou Qin was very satisfied. But now, for the first time, Zhou Qin felt that he was so curious and eager for practice.


    This longing comes from her natural worship and yearning for powerful power, as well as her deep love and determined follow for Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin solemnly said, "I want to practice!"


    Li Yundong nodded: "although I haven''t practiced for a long time, I will teach you everything I have learned. I hope there will be more famous female practitioners in the practice world in the future!"


    With that, he smiled and flew away with Zhou Qin in the direction of Soochow city.


    Although Li Yundong Zhenyuan was majestic and could fly with extremely heavy things, his flying speed was far lower than that of Ziyuan and others. He didn''t take Zhou Qin back to the fox Zen gate until dawn.


    Before he dropped his feet, he saw Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling who had been waiting for a long time.


    Ruan Hongling buried and said, "I can''t imagine that such a powerful practitioner can''t fly Yin and God, and can only fly in flesh. Don''t you know that among the three flight methods, flesh flight is the slowest?"


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "Oh? Which three?"


    Ruan Hongling rolled his eyes and muttered, "is there a mistake? This kind of monk doesn''t even know three flight methods. He''s so powerful! Is there any reason!"


    One side of the asters smiled and said: "The three flight methods are flesh flight, Yin God or Yang God flight, and vehicle control flight. The first one you can do, the second one needs to practice to the sixth level of heavenly infant, and the third one needs to get special magic tools, such as Bahuang sword and Liuhe sword. Use Yin God or Yang God to control the magic tools, and then let the magic tools take you Fly by yourself. Among the three, the first method consumes the most real yuan, the slowest speed, but the highest load; the second method is the fastest, but also consumes the real yuan; the third method is only a little slower than the second, but it consumes the least real yuan. "


    Li Yundong nodded. He smiled and said to Ziyuan, "thank you for the instruction of immortal Ziyuan. Now come with me. I''ll tell you why fox Zen can''t leave Tianlong mountain."


    With that, he took his party to the hidden entrance of the mountain behind the fox Zen gate, and then pushed aside the trees and went in.


    Ziyuan didn''t think it was strange to see that there was a secret cave in the fox Zen gate, but when they entered the secret cave, crossed the corridor, walked into the stone room, lit the candlestick on the wall, and looked at the four weeks, they were immediately moved!


    Ruan Hongling widened her eyes and said, "nine turn golden elixir!! this is a lost cultivation spell! No wonder you were so powerful last time! Sister Ziyuan said you might have practiced nine turn golden elixir! It turned out to be true!"

 Chapter 1149

    Ziyuan said with a shocked look: "unexpectedly, this is the handwriting of Tianji xuanhu!"


    Ruan Hongling then reacted, and her eyes fell to the last sign. She gasped coldly: "I said which overhaul pedestrian could carve words on such hard granite with meat hands. It turned out to be Nine Tailed Tianhu! My God, if the practitioners of other sects knew it, I''m afraid it would be another bloody battle!"


    Ziyuan calmed down. She went to the wall, touched it with her hand, shook her head and said, "she can carve so many words on such a hard stone surface, and according to the situation of writing, they are all carved in anger. The cultivation of Tianji xuanhu is really terrible, and we can''t catch up with it. No wonder she was able to walk alone in the world in those years."


    Su Chan said proudly, "of course, Tianji xuanhu is the most powerful expert in the history of fox Zen!"


    Ruan Hongling said sarcastically, "he is also the most notorious expert."


    Su Chan stamped his foot angrily: "you!"


    Seeing that the two of them were going to quarrel, Li Yundong immediately interrupted: "well, well, don''t be unkind and come back empty handed in Baoshan. I really convinced you that there is still space to quarrel when you see such an important cultivation magic without thinking about it!"


    Su Chan and Ruan Hongling looked at each other and hum, don''t turn your head.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Ziyuan, "how about this nine turn golden elixir? How much is it? Is there 50 million?"


    Ziyuan sighed, "this is a priceless secret code in the market. Unfortunately, you can''t buy and sell it, otherwise you can get rich overnight."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, I know that too, so I''ll just tell you. This nine turn golden elixir will be regarded as a gift for you. How about it?"


    Before Ziyuan could speak, Ruan Hongling said, "you''re offering flowers to Buddha. Don''t be ashamed! You don''t have any sincerity!"


    Li Yundong didn''t think so and laughed.


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "your gift is too heavy. I can''t afford it."


    Ruan Hongling said, "no, no, sister Ziyuan, you are for him..."


    Ziyuan didn''t wait for her to finish, but suddenly shouted, "Hongling!"


    Ruan Hongling was so frightened that she shrank her body and retracted her throat.


    Li Yundong was stunned and asked, "why, is there anything I don''t know?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "nothing. But today I happened to see the nine turn golden elixir. Immortal Li, do you want to try the feeling of wandering around the world?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what is wandering around the world?"


    Ziyuan said, "it''s Yin God''s trip, or Yang God''s trip."


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He knew that Ziyuan was changing a way to guide his practice. He thought about it and said with a smile: "well, the last time I practiced the nine turn golden elixir, I felt that Neidan seemed to become a villain, and then jumped out of his body, but this feeling didn''t last long."

 Chapter 1150

    Su Chan widened her eyes and said in surprise, "Yundong, after you entered Li Yundong and Ziyuan, a Yin God and a Yang God floated in the air. Li Yundong only felt that he was light as if he had nothing. An idea could fly thousands of meters away in a moment. The speed is far different from that of his body.


    The Yang God of Ziyuan is no different from her body, and even her clothes are exactly the same, just like a person divided into two people. After watching Li Yundong roam freely in the air for a while, she suddenly asked, "do you know where the biggest difference between Yin God and Yang God is?"

 Chapter 1151

    Li Yundong stopped at this time. He shook his head and said with a smile: "although I seem to be able to fight now, I''m still far from being able to practice. Immortal Ziyuan, don''t sell the key and point me out as a backward player."


    Ziyuan smiled and waved to Li Yundong, "come with me."


    The two men quickly flew to the ground. It was late at night. They flew to the suburbs, almost wild mountains. They were not afraid to be seen.


    After the aster fell on the ground, she broke a branch with her hand and played with it. She smiled and said, "try it."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty?" as he said, he stretched out his hand to fold the branch in front of him, but as soon as his hand touched the branch, he found that his hand had passed through.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "I can''t touch any object?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is the biggest difference between Yin God and Yang God!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "isn''t that Yin God''s travel very much like people''s soul out of the body?"


    Ziyuan said, "it''s true. I''ve explained to you the cultivation of the fifth heaven power before. Today I''ll explain to you the cultivation of the sixth heaven Yuanying."


    Li Yundong''s face was positive, one hand into a palm, Ji first said: "please also ask immortal Ziyuan for advice!"


    Ziyuan played with the branches picked by the roadside and said with a smile: "When the cultivator reaches a certain level of the fifth heaven supernatural power, the old God will start brewing heaven disaster and prepare to kill the cultivator. According to the normal cultivation law, if the sky thunder strikes a person firmly, whether you are a great Luo Jinxian or a nine heaven immortal, it will be a matter of death. Because no matter how strong the human body is, it can''t be stronger than the sky thunder, There is one and only one kind that can bear the power of thunder... "


    Before Ziyuan finished, Li Yundong brightened his eyes and said, "I know, it''s the Yin God or Yang God who wanders out!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Yin God is only the primary state of the sixth heaven. It is the energy body formed by internal alchemy in your body, but this energy body is relatively thin and weak, so you can''t touch anything. If you take Yin God to touch heaven''s robbery, the end waiting for you must be that Yin God is cut into fly ash and annihilated, and you will become a walking corpse."


    "Only when you cultivate the Yin God to the Yang God''s realm, this energy body becomes vigorous and cohesive, can you bear the sky thunder. You know, when you really cross the thunder robbery, it is to place your Yang God in the dark cloud of lightning and bear countless thunder and lightning. This is called crossing the sky robbery."


    "The primary state of the sixth heavy heaven is called infantilization. As the name suggests, it means that the inner alchemy in your body turns into a baby human form. You said that when you practiced the nine turn golden pill, you had the Yin God out of your body. At that moment, you just turned into a baby''s Yin God out of your body. Look at the world. Your Yin God has grown into a teenager, which is the sixth heavy heaven The intermediate level, becoming a baby, means that the Yin God in your body begins to take shape slowly. "

 Chapter 1152

    "When you slowly cultivate your Yin God to become stronger and stronger, the Yin God will slowly transform into the Yang God, which means that your energy will become stronger and stronger, and you can touch other things, just like ordinary people. This indicates that you have reached the advanced level of the sixth heaven, Yuanying, that is, the Yang God level."


    "Although you are better at fighting than me now, if you really want to fight for life and death, I will release my Yang God, and it will immediately become a situation of two to one. One to one, I am not your opponent, but two to one, you are definitely not my opponent. Take ten thousand steps back, even if I can''t beat you two to one, I can run away and hide in a corner you can''t find, Slowly look for a good cauldron, and then bear humiliation and try to make a comeback. Just like Yan Fang, she is not necessarily Liu Ye''s opponent in terms of fighting methods, but she is the Yang God who fled. All practitioners on the field, including Liu Ye, can''t stop her at the same time. "


    Ziyuan said leisurely, "a person who has reached the realm of Yuanying has transcended life and death and reincarnation. As long as the Yang God does not die, he can live all the time. He just needs to keep attached and reborn. This is the strength of the highest realm of Yuanying."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "ah, you still have a hand in the last fight! Cunning, really cunning! I must compete with you another day!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "If you don''t have to compete with the Yang God two-on-one, you are really powerful. I''m not an opponent and willing to lose. But I can''t beat you, and you can''t destroy me, because you haven''t reached the highest level of Yuan Ying. If you encounter a master level overhaul pedestrian, you can''t beat him, but you won''t run away from the Yang God, then you can''t do it every day and make the earth ineffective ¡£¡±


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I know. After the sixth heavy day''s cultivation reaches the realm of Yang God, you can not only increase one of your own parts to participate in the attack, but also break your wrists and give up your body when necessary. Yang God runs away and escapes the pursuit of the other party?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "that''s it!"


    Li Yundong asked, "now that you have cultivated the Yang God, can''t you go to the heaven?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, after reaching the realm of Yang God, practitioners just get rid of the cycle of life and death, but they don''t get rid of the control between heaven and earth. They must cultivate their Yang God to the realm of the seventh heaven golden body before they can meet the sky thunder. Otherwise, no matter how powerful and condensed the Yang God is, they can''t stop the power of sky thunder."


    Li Yundong said, "I remember. Last time I was fighting with major sects in the fox Zen sect, I heard some practitioners of other sects say that no one in the world can practice to the realm of golden body?"


    Ziyuan nodded and shook his head: "From the current cultivation world, it is true. However, the six major sects and Zhengyi sect, as well as Buddhist cultivation sects such as Nanbei Zen sect and Huayan sect, have deep roots and hide dragons and crouching tigers. It is difficult to say whether there are predecessors who have been born for many years. However, as far as I know, Tianshi Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect, seems to be close to this realm."

 Chapter 1153

    Li Yundong thought for a while and asked, "I seem to have heard that only taking Diyuan elixir can I cultivate to this level?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "this is in theory. There are three elixirs in the world, Tianyuan elixir, Diyuan elixir and Renyuan elixir. You took the last Renyuan elixir, and you immediately became a famous practitioner in the world. If you took Diyuan elixir, what kind of state would you reach?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help admiring: "I don''t know how to refine this yuan elixir."


    Ziyuan said, "the cultivation method of Diyuan Lingdan has been lost for nearly 500 years. You''d better not think about it. It''s better to practice Kung Fu step by step, and it''s better to wear water and stone."


    Li Yundong nodded yes.


    When they were having a good talk, they suddenly heard a faint cry from a distance: "excuse me, is it Li Yundong, Li Zhenren?"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were surprised. They turned to face the direction of the voice at the same time and shouted vigilantly: "who!"


    Li Yundong looked intently, but saw a woman in a long yellow shirt standing in the middle of the night. The woman was beautiful, slender, exquisite and graceful.


    If this woman is in peacetime, she can not be said to be a beautiful and charming beauty, but at this time, she is in the dark and in the wilderness. It is obviously abnormal for such a beautiful woman to appear here.


    Ziyuan''s eyes were burning. At a glance, she saw through the woman''s true face and whispered to Li Yundong, "this is a traveling Yin God, and she has a strong evil spirit."


    Li Yundong shouted coldly, "who are you? How do you know me?"


    Although Li Yundong is a Yin God traveling, her Yang is still very strong. The woman in yellow doesn''t dare to approach from a distance. When she comes to a place about five meters away from Li Yundong, you say, "immortal Li, you saved my husband and me. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Yundong was immediately full of fog: "where have I saved you and your husband?"


    The woman in yellow looked at the asters. Her eyes were full of vigilant whispers: "in the West Garden..."


    Li Yundong suddenly realized that these were the two golden snakes that were released?


    Li Yundong looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what are you looking for me for? Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you back? Next to me, this is immortal Ziyuan of linggong sect. She is my good friend. If you have anything to say, don''t be shy."


    The woman in yellow sighed and said with tears: "my husband and I were originally two golden snakes repaired at the foot of Donghua mountain. A few days ago, my husband heard that the immortal pen and medicine King Ding were about to be born, so he moved his heart and said that he wanted to go to the earthly world to have a look. I didn''t listen to my bitter advice, so I had to follow him out of the mountain."


    "But I didn''t expect that when we passed through Soochow City, we were caught by the bald donkey of Xiyuan temple, who insisted that we were evil spirits and wanted to pass us by force. Heaven is on, my husband and I have been practicing hard in the mountains for a hundred years, and never hurt a human life. I didn''t expect to suffer such a disaster. Fortunately, immortal Li saved us. We''ll never get rid of it."

 Chapter 1154

    At this point, the woman in yellow worshipped Yingying.


    Li Yundong falsely raised his hand and said, "since you have escaped, why do you come to me? I also had a chance that day. I didn''t mean to save you. You don''t have to thank me."


    The woman in yellow sobbed: "Although we can escape from the tiger''s mouth, we can''t escape from the wolf''s claws. These days, we are besieged by practitioners of several cultivation sects. Xinbin tries to rob us and rob our inner alchemy. I am desperate. I remember that in the world, only immortal Li has saved us. I also heard that immortal Li has helped save the fox Zen sect in danger. What''s more valuable is that, Immortal Li doesn''t discriminate against spirits like us, so I dare to travel to the Yin God for help. "


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "how did you find me?"


    The woman in yellow said, "I''ve been wandering around the fox Zen gate until I saw the breath of immortal Li appear nearby."


    Li Yundong was noncommittal and asked, "do you want me to save you? But how do I know if you have done anything harmful?"


    The woman in yellow cried, "as the saying goes, heaven has a virtue of living well. My husband and I have never done anything harmful to heaven and justice. If so, I hope five thunders will be struck every day!"


    Both Buddhists and Taoists believe in karma, so Li Yundong believes in the oath made by the woman in yellow.


    But Ziyuan whispered: "Li Yundong, I''m not wordy and pedantic. Human demons are different after all. It''s the so-called non-human race. Their hearts must be different. Not all monsters are as innocent and harmless as Su Chan. You should be careful before you make a decision."


    Ziyuan''s words made Li Yundong hesitate again. He was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Save or not? This is a question worth considering.


    The 300th call wind and rain


    The woman in yellow saw that Li Yundong first showed an emotional look, but after Ziyuan said something, she hesitated again, and she cried: "I heard that immortal Li is a broad-minded and kind-hearted practitioner. That''s why he took the risk to ask for help. But I didn''t expect that immortal Li, like other practitioners, would rather sit and watch our monsters who have never done bad things be bullied and let those evil like us do wrong or evil."


    This sentence immediately moved Li Yundong. He suddenly remembered what he had said when he met dojitanzheng in Tibet "In fact, the most terrible thing in the world is not demons, nor demons, but people! When people do evil, they are hundreds of times more vicious than demons! Therefore, if demons do good, I will not subdue demons and subdue demons, but I will protect them and protect them; if people do evil, I will not only protect my weaknesses, but act on behalf of heaven!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong no longer hesitated. He said, "you don''t have to excite me with the words of an exciting general. You lead the way in front, and I''ll come later."


    The woman in yellow was overjoyed and choked and bowed down: "thank you, immortal Li, for living again!"

 Chapter 1155

    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me so early. If what you said is true, I can''t say I''ll take care of it, but if you tell a lie, maybe you''ve attracted a god of death yourself!"


    The woman in yellow sighed, "it''s true or false. Immortal Li will know as soon as he goes." then she turned into a yellow light and flew into mid air, but she kept still. It was obvious that she was waiting for Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong turned to look at Ziyuan and said: "This happened because of me. I thought Su Chan was besieged in Xiyuan temple, so he broke in and released the two snake demons by mistake. If they are really evil monsters, I have the responsibility to catch them back. If they are really good people, I can''t tolerate some evil minded practitioners to attack them. Go back to the cave first I''m in the secret room. I''ll be right back. "


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "you''re too anxious to be righteous. You really don''t look like a pure hearted and ascetic practitioner. Forget it, I''ll go with you once. You''ve just entered the sixth heaven. The Yin God is still very weak. If someone sneaks at you with magic, it''s easy to be killed. Let''s go and have a care."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I think you are cold-faced and enthusiastic. You speak badly, but you are softer than anyone in your heart."


    Ziyuan smiled: "let''s go."


    The two men quickly turned into a blue light and flew into the air. When the waiting woman in yellow saw that they were following, she soon flew to the north.


    The speed of Shenyou flight is the fastest. In a twinkling of an eye, it can fly out for tens of miles. In less than half an hour, Li Yundong and Ziyuan followed the woman in yellow to the ground of Xinbin. They saw that the place where they settled was a deep mountain jungle, and there were folk houses at the foot of the mountain.


    The woman in yellow said, "my husband and I are hiding in this mountain. The practitioners who besiege us are on the other side of the mountain. Please let immortal Li preside over justice!"


    With that, as soon as she drilled into the mountain, she disappeared without a trace.


    Li Yundong frowned and flew to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, he saw the torches on the other side of the mountain, and a faint voice came.


    Ziyuan, who followed her up the mountain, could not help frowning: "it seems to be a practitioner of the six sects."


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "go and have a look!"


    Ziyuan nodded. The two men restrained their breath and explored to the foot of the mountain. When they were more than 20 meters away, they heard a clear voice.


    "These two smelly snakes think they hide in the cave, so we can''t help them?"


    "The people of Jinshan sect have been in for two hours. Why haven''t they seen anything?"


    "Hahaha, isn''t Jinshan sect good at Earth hiding? I''m afraid it''s going directly into the snake''s stomach this time!"


    "Bastard, what are you East China sect gloating about? You can do it yourself!"


    This group of people were noisy, but they heard an old voice ringing in the crowd. Li Yundong looked through the cover of the dense forest, but saw Zheng Yuanzheng of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain standing among the people, stroking her beard. Next to him was a tall and beautiful Mingmei young woman, Ding Nan.

 Chapter 1156

    As soon as Li Yundong saw Zheng Yuan, he immediately whispered angrily: "this bastard robbed the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin of Mo Ashi, the fox Zen sect, under my eyes! I just found him to get it back!"


    Ziyuan advised, "don''t get excited and listen to what they say."


    Li Yundong pressed down his anger and listened carefully to Zheng Yuan''s words on the court.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you Taoist friends, take it easy and listen to me."


    Some weak practitioners of small sects around said one after another: "elder Zheng, you will preside over justice!"


    "Yes, master Zheng, you found the traces of these two snake demons. You should preside over them!"


    The practitioners of the six sects who heard the news shouted: "when will it be the turn of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain to be the master here!"


    "Our six sects didn''t speak, so we''d better stand aside!"


    "Yes, elder Zheng, you''d better stay aside and have a rest! See how our six sects show their skills!"


    Zheng Yuan was not angry when he saw the noise around him. He still said in a loud voice: "you Taoist friends, we are noisy here. Even if we quarrel until the next morning, we can''t quarrel. Why don''t we work together to kill these two smelly snakes and quarrel again!"


    His words made other practitioners nod their heads and say, "reasonable, deal with these two smelly snakes first and then others!"


    "That''s right. Your six sects are noisy all day. They don''t agree with each other. Wait for you to show your skills? Pull it down and don''t tear down each other!"


    "Bastard, which sect are you from? How dare you stir up discord!"


    Li Yundong saw that there were at least forty or fifty practitioners at the foot of the mountain, and most of them were practitioners who had participated in the siege of the fox Zen gate. He sneered and whispered, "are these guys here to subdue demons and subdue demons and walk on behalf of heaven? I''m afraid there are more people who take advantage of the fire and steal chickens and dogs!"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "it''s normal that there are good and bad in the six sects. Moreover, these two golden snakes are full of treasure. They walk in the secular world and cause the greed and covet of practitioners, which is not surprising."


    Li Yundong sneered. He glanced around and whispered, "there are forty or fifty people here. There are seven or eight good practitioners. In addition, Zheng Yuan is very difficult to deal with. I think we may not be opponents. Unless we add those two golden snakes, we may win."


    Ziyuan immediately shook his head and said, "no, even if you can drive them away, you will certainly be guilty of colluding with demons and making enemies with the six sects in the future. At that time, if the six sects do their best to attack you again, although you are powerful, you can''t defeat four hands with both fists."


    Li Yundong hummed, "I will be afraid of them?"


    Ziyuan said: "Don''t underestimate the six sects. Although the six sects are still in great depression, the six sects have spread their branches and leaves for thousands of years. No one knows how deep their family background is. Even our Zhengyi sect dare not turn against them. Most of the six sects came to attack fox Zen sect last time. The real experts didn''t come. If you annoy them I''m in a hurry. Experts are pouring in. Even the Zhengyi sect can''t bear it. "

 Chapter 1157

    Ziyuan said and stopped. She then said, "the most important thing is that you and I are not suitable to show up directly. Just drive them away."


    Li Yundong asked, "why can''t you get rid of these greedy guys?"


    The corner of the aster''s mouth tilted, showing a confident smile: "The Golden Snake is a monster with very strong combat effectiveness. Even if it does not turn into a human, it is also very strong without using magic. One characteristic of practitioners is that they dare not use magic and tools in thunderstorm, for fear of natural disaster. Therefore, as long as I can summon a thunderstorm, these practitioners will not dare to use magic and tools. I believe these two golden snakes are not stupid If you do, you should immediately jump out and drive away these practitioners. "


    Li Yundong said strangely, "can you still call the wind and rain? Why haven''t you used such a powerful spell before?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "ZHUGE Liang has been doing the Dharma for several days when seeking the east wind. It can be seen that this spell of calling the wind and rain is extremely time-consuming if it does not borrow the power of magic tools. If I want to cast the Dharma, I must spend a lot of time, at least an hour, and there must be no interruption in the middle, otherwise I will fall short."


    Li Yundong said flatly, "then you cast the spell quickly and I''ll protect you."


    Ziyuan nodded, sat down cross legged, pinched a finger formula with both hands, closed his eyes, and soon entered a state of calmness.


    Li Yundong only felt that after the asters settled down, they suddenly exuded a gentle force. Although this force was not very powerful and turbulent, it was like a spring rain moistening things. It was immersed in the ground and spread continuously.


    After a while, Li Yundong found that the moisture on the ground was getting heavier and heavier, and the dew on the leaves in the forest also accumulated more and more. Li Yundong moved in his heart, and he suddenly understood that the principle of this calling wind and rain spell was to urge the moisture on the ground to rise into the air, thereby aggravating the moisture in the clouds and causing thunderstorms?


    He was thinking, and sure enough, he saw a trace of white gas rising from the ground and curling up into the air. This lasted about half an hour. Slowly, Li Yundong felt that a breeze began to blow his cheeks. His heart moved: the wind is rising!


    The wind moves the cloud, the cloud moves the rain, and the cloud moves the lightning!


    Zheng Yuan and other practitioners of various spiritual sects were blocking in front of the cave of the mountain, discussing what kind of magic to deal with the two smelly snakes, and didn''t notice the abnormality around them.


    When one of the practitioners saw that they were discussing endlessly, he said impatiently, "you talk endlessly here. Maybe these two smelly snakes have run away long ago!"


    At that moment, a practitioner sneered and said, "don''t be silly. Their Yin God can escape, but their flesh body can''t escape. The flesh body moves. Can''t so many practitioners find it?"


    Zheng Yuan said loudly at this time: "you Taoist friends, if we continue to discuss like this, we don''t know when it will be the end. I think we can take out our respective magic weapons and say hello to the border of the entrance of the snake cave. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1158

    As soon as other practitioners heard this, they said, "this method is good!"


    But some disagreed and said, "good is good, but when we catch these two smelly snakes, how do we divide the baby?"


    Zheng Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not too late for us to divide up. If we fight now, won''t these two smelly snakes take advantage of it?"


    As soon as the practitioners on the field heard it, they thought there was no other good way, and said one after another, "OK, that''s it!"


    For a time, these practitioners sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and blasted towards a secret cave hole, which was no bigger than a basketball. But when these magic weapons were blasted on it, a golden aura shield wall would appear, as if a solid and hard boundary were blocking the invasion of these practitioners.


    Li Yundong saw that the colorful magic weapons at the foot of the mountain bombed the hole in turn. The golden border became weaker and weaker. It was obvious that it could not support it.


    Li Yundong secretly said that it was bad, but he saw that the asters had been casting spells for a while, so he hesitated to go out and stop them.


    But at this time, Ding Nan, who had been doing nothing in the field and stood idly by, suddenly felt a drop of water dripping on her face. She involuntarily raised her head, touched the water stain on her cheek and said, "is it raining?"


    Zheng Yuan was shocked and said, "it''s raining?"


    He twitched his sinuses and suddenly became vigilant: "no, the air wasn''t so wet just now! Is it possible that someone was casting a spell nearby?"


    Zheng Yuan shouted, "you Taoist friends, someone is casting a spell nearby to summon wind and thunder. Let''s look around to see if anyone is casting a spell! If you find it, kill it immediately!"


    After he shouted, a repairman shouted, "OK, let''s go around!"


    As soon as Li Yundong listened, he no longer hesitated. He immediately jumped into the field and shouted, "stop!"


    As soon as Li Yundong jumped out, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. But now, because he was a Yin God on a trip, his appearance and body shape were very different from that when he was fighting in fox Zen. Moreover, he was more than ten meters away and held his breath. For a time, these practitioners didn''t recognize him, and thought it was nearby villagers passing by.


    Then a man of practice shouted, "get away, little fart, don''t disturb your uncle''s work here!"


    Li Yundong deliberately procrastinated. Seeing that the other party didn''t recognize him, he was happy to pretend to be a fool. He asked, "what are you doing here? It''s so noisy that I can''t sleep!"


    A repairman laughed and said, "you little fart child, what are you running outside so late? The nearest people here are ten miles away. How did you get here!"


    Li Yundong turned his eyes and said, "my father and I are hunting in the mountains and staying near here. You''re disturbing us!"


    A practitioner of Jinshan sect said impatiently, "then hurry to another place and we''ll work here!"

 Chapter 1159

    Li Yundong deliberately pretended not to understand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    This sentence asked these practitioners. They looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. It was impossible to tell him: shall we catch monsters here?


    Zheng Yuan coughed and asked kindly, "children, it''s very late. You should go back to bed. We''ll catch the bad guys here and hurt you by mistake."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so polite, a repairman nearby said impatiently, "elder Zheng, why are you so polite to a little fart child?" he pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "Hey, kid, get out, do you know who I am!"


    Li Yundong looked up and snorted, "I don''t know who you are, but do you know who I am and what my name is?"


    Li Yundong''s arrogant and conceited appearance made these practitioners on the field unable to understand his words for a time. Some people muttered to themselves: "look at his arrogant appearance, is it difficult for him to be a second generation of officials?"


    Then someone whispered, "shit, what''s the second generation of shit officials in the remote mountains?"


    "Hey, don''t you understand? It''s popular for officials to find new and exciting things to play. They love to drill and hunt in such remote places!"


    "I didn''t bring children to play with me!"


    "You''re stupid. Do you know if you''re an illegitimate child? Do you know if an official came out to play with his lover. It''s inconvenient for him to go out and let the child speak?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "Can we let go if a child says something?"


    "Otherwise, one does not do two endlessly! Anyway, no one knows! It will depend on the heads of these two smelly snakes!"


    "Don''t you know that practitioners can''t start with ordinary people?"


    "Are you stupid? If we practitioners want to kill ordinary people, do we have to use magic? Hum!"


    These people whispered, but the conversation was murderous. Li Yundong was angry when he heard it.


    Zheng Yuan smiled and asked, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    Li Yundong endured his anger, pretended to be silly, rubbed his nose with his fingers, and said foolishly, "my last name is Ni!"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "your last name is Ni? That''s a good last name! What''s your name?"


    Li Yundong pretended to be silly and deliberately said in a local accent: "it''s Ni Baba (your father)!"


    After he said that, the practitioners on the field laughed one by one, and some who had the intention to kill dissipated a lot. They laughed and said, "mud Baba? Why isn''t it called shit Baba? Oh, hey, I''m dead!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be surprised and said, "my uncle''s name is Shi Baba!"


    This time, the practitioners on the field laughed like heaven and earth. Zheng Yuan looked away, and his white and long eyebrows twitched.


    A man of practice held his stomach and said with a laugh, "your family''s name is so funny! It''s killing me!"

 Chapter 1160

    Seeing that they were laughing happily, Li Yundong smiled at Zheng Yuan and said, "yes, I''m mud Baba (your father). Who are you?"


    Zheng Yuan only thought Li Yundong''s words were strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "my name is Zheng Yuan. I don''t know where your elders are now. Can you shout out and see me?"


    Li Yundong said with a snort, "do you want to see my father? Do you know who I am?"


    Zheng Yuan looked strange: "aren''t you ni Baba?"


    Li Yundong shouted, "yes, I''m your father!"


    At last, someone heard something wrong. Someone whispered, "mud Baba, your father? No, this boy takes advantage of us!"


    The people around immediately woke up and shouted angrily: "bastard boy, how dare you take advantage of me!"


    "Grass, your grandmother, I''m your uncle!"


    "I am your ancestor for eighteen generations!"


    Seeing them yelling, Li Yundong pretended to be frightened and said loudly, "what are you doing by swearing? I''m right. I''m your father!"


    The practitioners on the field became more and more angry and shouted: "little rabbit, dare to pretend to be stupid! Do you want to die!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong looked frightened and didn''t look like a fake, Zheng Yuan said calmly, "children, how did your parents teach you! Please come out, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Li Yundong snorted and said loudly, "do you want to see my father? Do you know my father''s last name?"


    Zheng Yuan held back his anger and said, "isn''t your surname Ni?"


    Li Yundong pretended to admire: "you''re great. You know my father''s last name is Ni! Let me tell you, my father''s name is Ni YeYe!"


    The practitioners present immediately took a breath, Ni YeYe? Your grandpa? Good guy, it''s still beating around the Bush to take advantage of us!


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it anymore and said angrily, "you bastard, you''re impatient!"


    These practitioners hurled curses at Li Yundong one by one: "little rabbit, you dare to tease us again and again!"

 Chapter 1161

    Li Yundong hurriedly ran away in the opposite direction to Ziyuan. As he ran, he said in a panic: "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your father? Your grandpa, come out quickly. Someone is going to kill your father!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong had taken advantage of his father''s advantage, these practitioners immediately laughed and laughed. They were really worried that other secular mortals would come out of the mountain. They thought to themselves: is it true that this boy really called this name of taking advantage of others?


    Then a repairman shouted, "Hey, smelly boy, tell me your name!"


    Li Yundong stopped at a distance and said with a wronged face: "as you said, I am your father and my father is your grandfather!"


    His words made these practitioners angry again and shouted one after another: "what''s the ink with this little rabbit? Kill him and take advantage of me again and again!"


    Zheng Yuan said angrily, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. What''s your name!"


    Li Yundong looked innocent: "I''ll call you father!"


    Zheng Yuan was furious: "no one called this name! It''s not taking advantage of others. What is it?"


    Li Yundong said loudly, "how do I know? Ask my father! Besides, the local accent is different, so you think you have taken advantage!"


    These practitioners were stunned and whispered: "it''s possible!"


    "But who is so wicked and takes such a bad name? Doesn''t it take advantage of all the people in the world? It''s really hateful!"


    At this time, the more Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong, the more she felt comfortable. Seeing that the young man who looked only about ten years old looked more and more like the boy who had laughed and scolded on the stage, she couldn''t help asking, "Li Yundong?"


    When she asked, Zheng Yuan immediately became vigilant. He suddenly reacted and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that the young man looked very similar to Li Yundong, who retired from all major sects in the fox Zen sect. He immediately angrily said, "we''re out of sight. This is Li Yundong''s travel Yin God!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Li Yundong immediately drifted back more than ten meters and laughed: "nonsense, I''m your father! I don''t know who Li Yundong is!"


    Only then did these practitioners know that they had been teased by Li Yundong and became crazy with anger: "bastard, Li Yundong, do you want to die?"


    "Li Yundong, I let you go last time. You came to the door again this time. Do you really think our six sects are easy to bully!"


    "Little rabbit, the little Yin God dares to be rampant. Do you really think you are invincible and bully no one in the world?"


    These people shouted and scolded, and the magic weapon in their hands hit Li Yundong like a torrential rain.


    Li Yundong''s Yin God came out of his body, and there were no magic weapons around him, and he couldn''t print the true words. Where he dared to answer, he immediately floated far away and let these magic weapons blow empty.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was running away and was about to chase, these practitioners suddenly heard a click of thunder above their heads. They suddenly shook all over and raised their heads.

 Chapter 1162

    The bright moon above their heads had disappeared, and thick dark clouds covered their heads like a thick curtain. Lightning rolled in the clouds, as if it would fall on their heads in the next second.


    Zheng Yuanxin was so angry that he said, "I''ve got a plan. This guy has his accomplices!"


    These practitioners were shocked and angry, and shouted: "fuck your grandmother, you still have a party. Who is it? You have the guts to shout out!"


    Li Yundong forked his waist and said loudly, "my party is your grandfather!"


    This sentence really made these practices popular. One Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. Immediately someone would rush forward to fight with Li Yundong for life and death.


    Li Yundong shouted, "you think clearly. If you use spells or magic tools in the future of thunderstorm, don''t cry when the sky thunder doesn''t have long eyes on you!"


    These practitioners were immediately awed. They all knew that the most taboo to use spells and magic tools in thunderstorm days was to get together with practitioners!


    Practitioners are huge energy bodies. Once they get together, they can easily become the target of sky thunder. One thunder will chop down and the big guys will die together.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the thunder and lightning rolling in the dark cloud was becoming more and more powerful. He hesitated a little. Suddenly, a yellow light rushed out of the cave, and a python swallowed a practitioner in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan was shocked, made a quick decision, took Ding Nan''s hand and shouted, "go!"


    He didn''t dare to fly, so he took Ding Nan and ran away.


    Ding Nan saw that Li Yundong pushed back all the people alone. She was really natural and unrestrained. She just felt that the boy was like the current situation: she could see him, but she was farther and farther away from him.


    These practitioners did not dare to use spells and tools. They absolutely did not dare to fight against Golden snakes just by their flesh. One by one, they immediately scattered birds and animals and fled in all directions.


    Seeing that these practitioners had been driven away, Li Yundong was relieved. He was about to speak to the python Golden Snake, but suddenly he saw the Golden Snake fiercely opening its big mouth and swallowing it towards him like lightning!


    Li Yundong suddenly saw that the golden Python was swallowing towards him. He was surprised and angry. Relying on the amazing speed of his Yin God''s travel, he dodged in an instant.


    Li Yundong saw that the speed of the Golden Snake was as fast as a yellow lightning. If he was not the body of Yin God, he was afraid that he had been swallowed by the golden Python just now.


    He was about to drink angrily, but he saw another golden body coming out of the cave and turning into a human shape. It was the woman in yellow who led Li Yundong. She anxiously said to the huge golden Python beside her: "husband, this is our benefactor! What are you doing!"


    The giant golden Python stopped, stared at Li Yundong with copper bell sized eyes, and said coldly and ferociously, "what if it''s a benefactor? He came to help us, not out of selfishness! Hum, these humans are greedy, vicious and selfish. Why should we kill them? They kill us to act on behalf of heaven? What''s the reason!"

 Chapter 1163

    Li Yundong said angrily, "you bastard, good and evil are not divided. Right and wrong are unknown. Have you been in the dog''s stomach for a hundred years?"


    The giant golden Python laughed and said: "All creatures are born equal. Isn''t that your slogan? But in the end? You''re not a butcher and a good man. Who believes you? I think you''re a good man. You''re greedy and covet me and my wife. It''s not a good thing! You want me to be my inner pill? OK, come to my stomach and get it Come on! "


    With that, he shrank back, and then rushed towards Li Yundong like lightning.


    Li Yundong saw a red crown sarcoma on the head of the golden python. His upper and lower jaws were large. A big mouth could even swallow a tiger in an instant. His mouth spewed out a mouthful of poison gas. He felt the fishy smell before he came to him.


    Li Yundong knew that although he was a Yin God, if he was swallowed by the other party, he was afraid that the Yin God would be refined by the other party immediately. He was shocked and angry. He was about to dodge, but he saw that the woman in yellow turned into a golden python, but his body was a little smaller and shorter. He entangled the python anxiously: "husband, calm down, this is our benefactor!"


    The python shook his body and shook his tail. He shook off the golden Python transformed by the woman in yellow and shouted angrily, "get away! Let me swallow this guy before it''s too late!"


    If Li Yundong had the seven treasures psychic fan in his hand, he could still fight with the golden python, but at this time, the Yin God was traveling. He could not defeat the golden python. He was kind enough to save the two snake demons, but he was bitten back. His anger was unbearable. He wanted to turn into blue light and leave, but he heard a voice from Ziyuan saying: "Li Yundong, you lead them to the cave! You are the body of Yin God and can get into the mountain."


    Li Yundong''s heart moved and immediately flew to the cave.


    As soon as his mind moved, his body shape flew to the cave, and all his body shape went into the cave. Although the cave was very small, it was very large inside. Li Yundong was also covered by rocks and soil at the beginning, but he soon found that the cave was incredibly huge, which made people feel suddenly cheerful.


    As soon as Li Yundong got into the cave, he saw that the huge golden Python followed him like a shadow and ran after him. It was very long, forty or fifty meters long, and its waist was thick, about one meter and five, just like a golden dragon swimming on the ground!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and said to himself: no wonder it''s not unreasonable to say that the snake is the son of the dragon.


    But although the golden Python was big, it still looked very small after drilling into the cave. After a while, the golden Python disguised by a woman in yellow followed and chased in. The two snakes moved and dodged in the cave alone. The cave still looked very empty.


    Li Yundong saw the moment when the two golden snakes were twisted together again, and his body immediately flew out of the hole.


    Seeing that Li Yundong wanted to escape, the giant golden Python immediately shouted, "where to run!" the sound shook the stones on the cave wall.

 Chapter 1164

    Li Yundong saw that the hole was getting narrower and narrower, and the golden Python behind him was getting closer and closer. He ran fiercely and jumped out of the hole. At the moment when the golden Python was about to jump out, Ziyuan suddenly appeared at the hole. She pinched a formula with her hands like lightning and pointed to the hole.


    With the sound of "boom", several strange characters with patterns burned quickly next to the palm of the aster and turned into a purple border to seal the Golden Snake firmly in it.


    The golden Python was trapped in it, and its crazy struggle hit the border, which made the mountain tremble slightly. The pair of golden and cold pupils made people feel creepy.


    Ziyuan said loudly to Li Yundong, "go and return to the flesh quickly!"


    As soon as Li Yundong nodded, they turned into two green lights and flew back.


    When they returned to their flesh, the sky began to be white and a little bright. Su Chan, who guarded Li Yundong''s flesh, saw that Li Yundong''s Yin God had just returned, and immediately people jumped up and became angry: "this bastard, I''m going to peel its skin!"


    Ziyuan also stood up and said solemnly, "we have to rush to the cave entrance immediately. This barrier can only last for one day. If we go late, I''m afraid these two golden snakes will break through the barrier and hurt the innocent."


    Nearby Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin didn''t know what had happened to them. They looked at them with a misty face. Su Chan was very rare. Li Yundong was so angry. She timidly pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Yundong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yundong snorted heavily and told the story again. Suddenly, Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin all showed anger. Su Chan said loudly, "it''s disgusting that there are such ungrateful people in the world!"


    Ruan Hongling glanced sideways at her and sneered, "it''s an ungrateful monster!"


    Su Chan saw her looking at herself and said angrily, "what do you think I''m doing!"


    Ruan Hongling also retorted, "if you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you, or are you guilty?"


    Su Chan was so angry that she was about to swing her arm and sleeve to quarrel with Ruan Hongling, but Li Yundong shouted, "what''s the noise? Su Chan, you stay here. Ziyuan and I will take these two bastards and come!"


    Su Chan said loudly, "no, I''m going too!"


    Ruan Hongling also said, "I''m going too, sister Ziyuan. I can help!"


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan and Ruan Hongling were not weak. Even if they couldn''t help, they could protect themselves. He pondered a little and nodded his head.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin, but saw that Zhou Qin was looking at himself. His eyes were full of hope. Li Yundong couldn''t help but say in embarrassment: "Zhou Qin, you haven''t officially started practicing, let alone building a foundation, even the first day hasn''t passed. You can only stay here and wait for us."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes showed disappointed eyes, but she still smiled, nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 1165

    Li Yundong nodded to Zhou Qin''s apologetic smile, then calmly flew out with Ziyuan, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling.


    Zhou Qin watched the four of them leave together. For a time, there was only one human shadow left in the stone room. She was disappointed and looked gloomy, but she was strong in nature and determined. After a while, she clenched her fists and vowed to herself: sooner or later, Zhou Qin will surpass Ziyuan and become the first female practitioner in the world!


    Li Yundong didn''t know that Zhou Qin secretly swore in his heart that he was determined to devote himself to practice. He flew as fast as he could in anger. When it began to dawn, they had already flown to the place where the Golden Snake was trapped.


    The thunderstorm summoned by Ziyuan came and went quickly. When Li Yundong arrived, although it was still cloudy, there were no thick dark clouds last night.


    Before Li Yundong and others fell in the air, they saw that the foot of the mountain was full of people. Li Yundong moved in his heart and looked at Ziyuan. Ziyuan whispered, "it seems that they are all secular people. Let''s go down and see the situation."


    Li Yundong nodded. The party found a remote and uninhabited place and fell down. Then they quickly came to the foot of the mountain. Before they got close, they saw a construction team busy at the foot of the mountain. Due to the large number of secular people, most practitioners did not show up.


    Next to an excavator stood two people, one wearing a yellow safety helmet and the other wearing white gloves often worn by drivers.


    The man in white gloves shouted, "open your head, I''m not making excuses. It''s really that I dreamed of two golden snakes fighting last night. When I went back to sleep this morning, I dreamed of a snake warning me not to come."


    He said, and the villagers nearby also said one after another, "yes, yes, I also dreamed!"


    "Yes, it was shaking here last night, and then it was windy and thunder. It was frightening!"


    "Foreman, don''t dig. It''s unlucky!"


    The foreman surnamed Zhang shouted, "is it your decision or mine? Start work for me quickly!"


    The villagers were anxious as soon as they heard it, and came forward one after another with all kinds of persuasion.


    When these people were quarrelling, suddenly a voice came from the side: "what''s going on?"


    When the foreman surnamed Zhang looked back, he saw that his head was holding a briefcase and looking at himself. Next to him stood an old man with white hair and young face. Beside the old man stood a tall and beautiful woman, Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan.


    The foreman surnamed Zhang glanced greedily at Ding Nan, and then said to his head with a flattering smile, "manager Shen, why are you here?"


    Manager Shen snorted, "why haven''t you started yet? Don''t you see that the guests around me are urging?"


    The foreman surnamed Zhang smiled. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and handed them to Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan raised his palm, shook his head and said faintly, "start work quickly. I paid for it. I don''t want you to be wordy here."

 Chapter 1166

    The foreman surnamed Zhang refused to hand over cigarettes, but his smile became more prosperous. He nodded and bowed and said, "OK, start work immediately!" after that, when he turned around, he was ferocious and arrogant, shouting: "start work for me. If you don''t start work, you won''t be paid this month!"


    His roar immediately frightened the workers in the engineering team to leave one by one. The driver wearing white gloves reluctantly climbed up the excavator and started the motor.


    At this time, Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others who are not far away have seen the clue. If the scraper digs at the hole, it will immediately dig the boundary, and the Golden Snake will escape from it. At that time, innocent villagers will be killed and injured.


    Ziyuan, who had always been calm, couldn''t help two willow eyebrows, and said angrily: "Zheng Yuan, as the leader of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain, how can he act so sinister and vicious!!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "this man is so insidious that he drives the villagers to dig the earth to drive out the golden snake!"


    Li Yundong sneered and said, "if you do more injustice, you will die. He will have retribution!"


    Ruan Hongling also said angrily, "Zheng Yuan is so insidious. Can we sit and watch the tragedy happen?"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "I''ll stop him!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw the roar of the shovel. When a shovel was dug down, there was a roar and a golden light rushed out of the mountain!


    The driver of the shovel only felt a gust of fishy smell coming to his face. A sharp light stabbed him with a burst of colic in his heart. He only screamed with pain and fell off the car.


    Not only him, but all the villagers on the field covered their chests and looked miserable.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of the fact that everyone was not looking at him. He raised his hand and released a silver shuttle the size of a thumb. Although the silver shuttle emitted silver light, it could not be seen during the day. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the top of the head of the fleeing Golden Snake.


    The Golden Snake was shocked and fell to the ground with a soft crash, but then another golden snake turned into a golden light and disappeared in people''s sight.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change in the field. Some villagers were so frightened that they were incontinent. The crotch was wet. Foreman Zhang and manager Shen, who had high toes before, were scared that their trouser legs were dripping with water. They were stiff and couldn''t say a word.


    Only the driver of the shovel truck fell to the ground, trembling and dead.


    Li Yundong and others were stunned when they saw the scene. Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan and said in unison, "chase!"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan shouted. They immediately chased the escaped golden python. Ruan Hongling and Su Chan didn''t dare to delay and followed closely.


    Li Yundong thought he would chase for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the python just jumped to the top of the mountain and turned into a human shape. He stood motionless in front of a boulder.


    Li Yundong turned his head and made a gesture to Ziyuan, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling. The four people fell down in four directions and surrounded the Golden Snake.

 Chapter 1167

    "See where you''re going!" Li Yundong snorted.


    Ziyuan said faintly, "look, you didn''t hurt the innocent just now. Spare you a whole body!"


    Su Chan also said angrily, "you smelly snake who doesn''t know whether good or bad, good or evil. My Yundong was kind enough to save you. You actually wanted to eat him instead?"


    Ruan Hongling has always been jealous of evil. She simply doesn''t say much nonsense. She directly sacrificed the red damask magic weapon and stared at it.


    This golden Python was the male golden Python who wanted to swallow Li Yundong before. After he turned into a human, he was also a beautiful young man. He stood there in tears, looked at Su cicada and Li Yundong. He laughed miserably, but his tears kept falling.


    Jin mang pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly: "You humans have always been fighting and killing us. What''s wrong with me if I want to kill you? Although my wife is a demon, she is kind-hearted and has never hurt a human life. Knowing that humans want to dig our nest, she took the initiative to rush out in front and cover me to escape. Who would have thought that you humans would sneak and die by your insidious and shameless attack. You mean the opposite Blame me? "


    Li Yundong was calm. Before he could speak, Su Chan angrily said, "it was a sneak attack by others. What''s our business?"


    The golden Python roared, "what''s the difference? When we kill one person, you say that all the monsters in the world are bad. In our opinion, aren''t all the human beings in the world bad?"


    Su Chan was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    After the golden Python roared, his resentment seemed to vent a lot. He stood in front of a boulder on the top of the mountain, gently stroked the rock surface of the boulder with his hand, and said with tears: "my wife and I have been practicing for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect this disaster! Now my wife has escaped and died to protect me. What''s the meaning of living alone?"


    With that, he roared, bowed his head and hit the boulder. In the blink of an eye, he smashed the celestial cover and splashed white and red on the stone surface.


    Li Yundong''s face was shocked, and his anger disappeared. Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling on one side were also moved. They looked at the self destructed golden Python unbelievably and couldn''t speak.


    Li Yundong walked up to the golden Python and said in a deep voice, "do you have anything to explain later?"


    The golden Python''s celestial cover was smashed and could not die for a time, but it was only out of breath, not in. He reluctantly glanced at Li Yundong and struggled to whisper: "I just hate that I shouldn''t be greedy. I try to point to the dye Medicine Wang Ding and the immortal pen. Now I think... I''m too late to regret. You, you... If you''re really a good man, please bury me and... My wife''s body together. I live with her, but I can''t be with her when I die. I don''t close my eyes when I die!"


    He struggled and said, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said, "may, may the next life be no longer a demon..."


    With that, the golden Python was shocked and his eyes opened wide. After taking the last breath, he finally had no breath.

 Chapter 1168

    Su Chan on one side couldn''t help hurting his kind. She rushed into Li Yundong''s arms and said with tears: "Yundong, don''t hate him anymore, okay?"


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart. He gently hugged the little girl''s waist and sighed: "people die like lights out. What hatred can''t be exposed?"


    Su Chan raised her head dimly with tears in her eyes: "I''m so afraid that we will become like this one day."


    Li Yundong smiled and fondled the little girl''s hair: "don''t be silly. Who dares to touch your hair? Even if he is the Jade Emperor, I will kill him all over the door!"


    Li Yundong''s words were soft, but the words were full of murders, showing an extremely strong self-confidence and firm will.


    Su Chan couldn''t help but feel a lot less worried and sad. She looked up at Li Yundong. She just felt that if the boy was around, even if the sky fell, she didn''t have to be afraid.


    The little girl gave a heavy hum, and her eyes showed a strong sense of attachment and affection. The two looked at each other, regardless of others nearby, and they were crazy for a time.


    Although Ruan Hongling was jealous of evil, people''s hearts were made of meat after all. When she saw the golden Python die for love, her anger dissipated a lot. She went to Ziyuan and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, what should we do now?"


    Ziyuan raised her head and moved her eyes to Li Yundong and Su Chan. For a moment, she looked a little complicated. She came back to her senses after a while. She sighed and said with some sobs: "I don''t know."


    Ruan Hongling whispered, "sister Ziyuan, have you heard the news that the immortal pen and the medicine King tripod are going to be born?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "I''ve heard some news, but the immortal pen is Zuo Ci''s magic weapon in the Three Kingdoms period. It has disappeared for more than 1800 years. I don''t believe that the magic weapon that has disappeared for so many years will still appear. The medicine King Ding is even more frightening. It''s the alchemy of the medicine King Sun Simiao. It''s said that Sun Simiao once used it to refine three immortal pills at the same time!"


    Ruan Hongling took a puff of air-conditioning and said in silence, "how can one furnace produce three elixirs at the same time? How is this possible?"


    Ziyuan also nodded and said, "I don''t believe it. After all, it''s just a legend, but the medicine King Ding is a necessary magic tool to refine the three immortals. After the birth of Renyuan gold pill a few days ago, I suspected that the medicine King Ding has also been born. Now it seems that the news of the birth of the medicine King Ding may be true."


    The two of them whispered. Li Yundong, who was on one side, had come over with Su Chan in his arms and asked, "what is true?"


    Ziyuan said what they said again, and then said, "whether the birth of immortal pen is true or not, at least it is certain that the birth of yaowangding is true."


    Ziyuan sighed: "Alas, since the birth of Renyuan golden elixir, the cultivation world, which had been stagnant, began to surge. In order to compete for Renyuan golden elixir, the good players of various sects fought in Gezao mountain, and WAN Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect, was forced to flee Gezao mountain. I don''t know what kind of blood storm will be caused once the medicine King Ding is born!"

 Chapter 1169

    Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong and suddenly smiled at Ziyuan: "I think the world has been in chaos since this guy stepped into the practice world. Is this guy a born devil?"


    Ziyuan stared at her: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yundong didn''t think so. He pondered for a moment and said, "although this golden Python attacked me first, it''s moving that he died for love. Let''s bury him and his wife together."


    After Li Yundong said these words, Ruan Hongling, who was originally very hostile to the snake demon, didn''t say anything. The party flew to the foot of the mountain under the cover of the forest.


    At this time, there was chaos at the foot of the mountain. Some people controlled the excavator to lift the dead Golden Snake high, and others took pictures with their mobile phones.


    After the foreman, manager and Zheng Yuan at the foot of the mountain talked to each other for a while, the manager took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After a while, a truck came up in the mountain and jumped off a driver. Foreman Zhang shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way, this snake will be sent to the Research Institute, you all get out of the way!"


    Someone pointed to the driver who fell to the ground and shouted, "Zhang tou, Zhang tou, take him with you and take him to the hospital. Maybe there''s still some help!"


    Zhang looked at the driver and said impatiently, "aren''t you out of breath?"


    A villager touched his chest and said loudly, "if you are angry, your heart is still beating and pinching! Send it to the hospital quickly, maybe it will be saved!"


    Zhang tou frowned and said, "I''ll send it later. I''ll call 120 and call the car later!"


    The villagers were angry, surrounded him one after another and said loudly, "Why are you like this? If the living people don''t save, they rush to send a dead snake. Do you think the life of the living people is not as good as a dead snake?"


    Zhang tou saw that the crowd was angry. He said in a panic: "what do you want to do? If you want to rebel, you can''t do it!"


    The villagers were so angry that they surrounded the car: "if you don''t save people, you don''t want to go!"


    Zhang was flustered. He turned to see the manager not far away. The manager turned pale with fear and turned to see Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan smiled kindly. He said with a smile, "it''s just a person. Take it with you. It''s no big deal."


    At this time, the villagers turned their anger into joy. Seeing Zheng Yuanhe''s childlike and immortal, they shouted for living bodhisattvas and living immortals.


    The villagers carried the tens of meters long golden Python to the truck, then carried the driver to the truck and put it with the Golden Snake''s body. Then they jumped on several villagers, patted the truck body and said loudly, "you can go!"


    Zheng Yuan smiled and took Ding nan to the front seat of the truck.


    The driver started the motor and the car roared out along the mountain road.


    Seeing that there were too many secular mortals at the foot of the mountain, Li Yundong said to Ziyuan, "how about we follow them and wait for an opportunity on the way?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."

 Chapter 1170

    The group did not dare to get too close, but hung from a distance.


    The car drove along the mountain road all the way. When it reached a rugged and remote place, suddenly the person behind the car patted the front window and shouted, "this man is dead!"


    Zheng Yuan looked back and saw that the driver was dead. He sighed and said, "people are dead. Don''t hurry. After driving for so long, have a rest and have a cigarette?"


    The driver knew that Zheng Yuan was a big man. Even the foreman and manager flattered him. At least he was a rich man. He was overjoyed, turned off the fire and said, "that''s good!"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know where to find a pack of cigarettes and handed it over. The driver carefully took out a cigarette from the inside with both hands, lit it like a treasure, took a sip and took a breath, as if what he had just smoked was not smoke, but Fairy Spirit.


    Zheng Yuan glanced sideways at Ding Nan: "do you want one?"


    Ding Nan often went to various social places with Zhou Qin. She was not afraid of smoking and drinking. She also pulled out one, and then took out the cigarette lighter on the car and was preparing to light a cigarette.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan pinched Ding Nan''s hand and winked at her, indicating that she should stay in the car. Ding Nan was stunned. Some didn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s meaning, but before she could react, Zheng Yuan got out of the car, greeted the driver and several villagers on the car, and gave them cigarettes with a smile.


    These villagers went to pick up the cigarettes with a smile, but Zheng Yuan suddenly burst up at the moment they came together. His thumb was like an iron chisel, poking and poking heavily on the temples of these villagers.


    The temple is one of the death points of the human body. It is possible for ordinary children to stab a living person here, not to mention the heavy stabbing of practitioners like Zheng Yuan?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the villagers fell to the ground without humming.


    Ding Nan was stunned. The cigarettes lit in her mouth fell on her without realizing it. She didn''t react until the cigarette end burned her so much. She patted off the cigarette, rushed out of the car and said in a surprised voice, "master, why did you kill them?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "how can I take this Golden Snake without killing them?"


    Li Yundong, who had been following Zheng Yuan in the distance, saw that Zheng Yuan suddenly killed people. Even if he wanted to save people, he was out of reach. He immediately became angry, rushed over quickly, and shouted angrily: "Zheng Yuan, are you not afraid of retribution and natural disaster!"


    Zheng Yuan was surprised by Li Yundong''s sudden appearance, especially Ziyuan, Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and others who followed him.


    If one-on-one, Zheng Yuan thinks he is better than Li Yundong, but if Ziyuan is added, Zheng Yuan will mutter in his heart, especially next to a three tailed demon fox and Ruan Hongling of Zhengyi linggong sect.


    Although Ruan Hongling''s cultivation is not high, the red damask magic weapon in her hand is not for fun. Zheng Yuan is well-informed. Of course, he knows the power of this magic weapon. He also knows that he doesn''t have the boy Yuanyang blood to break this magic weapon. He is one against four, especially Ding Nan, who doesn''t know any magic, so he has a retreat in his heart.

 Chapter 1171

    Zheng Yuan saw that he was caught on the spot. He didn''t deny it, but smiled: "it''s Li Zhenren. Why, do you like this Python?"


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "immortal Li, why don''t you take the snake skin and snake Lin of the Golden Snake and I just want its meat? The snake skin and snake Lin is a good treasure that can''t be penetrated by weapons and water and fire. It''s very powerful to make clothes and tools."


    Li Yundong''s face changed and his eyes became more and more angry.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s color changed, Zheng Yuan thought he had seen through his wishful thinking. He smiled and said, "why, immortal Li doesn''t agree? Well, you want the meat inside? Centennial spirit snake meat, which is not only used to refine all kinds of elixirs, but also a good tonic material! I''ll lose some money. I want the skin and you want the meat, how about it?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s face became more and more ugly, Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "immortal Li, do you still want to rob me of this inner pill? Otherwise, the snake''s flesh and blood, snake skin and snake Lin belong to you, but the inner pill belongs to me. How about it?"


    Seeing that his bargaining was like buying and selling small dishes, Li Yundong was furious. He said angrily, "thanks to you, you are still the leader of the school. How can you be so brazen, sinister and vicious, and kill without blinking an eye! Aren''t you afraid of killing these people to lead to natural disaster?"


    Zheng Yuan said impatiently, "Li Zhenren, I''ll call you a real person only after I respect you for three points. Don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. In terms of age, I''m a little older than your grandfather. It''s not up to you to preach to me! I''m not a magic weapon. How can I lead to natural disaster?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "you bastard, you really lose your conscience. Thank you for living so many years in vain!"


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them and sneered: "Why, you''re a good man? And you, immortal Ziyuan, how did you get along with the leader of fox Zen? Hum, Zou Ping said you were in collusion with Li Yundong. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true! If it''s spread, I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant to hear! Hey, immortal Li, look at yourself. You''re in collusion with the fox spirit and with the demon, and you''re surprised Say me! Hey, I think you are very brazen! "


    Li Yundong was so angry that his forehead was blue and his veins jumped. He took a deep breath, made a gesture with one hand behind him, slowly mobilized Zhenyuan and prepared to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Ziyuan and others saw Li Yundong and quietly surrounded Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan from the other three directions.


    Li Yundong took a meaningful look at Ding Nan and said, "Ding Nan, I didn''t expect you to get mixed up with such people! I advise you to come here quickly and look back, so as not to sink deeper and deeper!"


    Li Yundong''s words made Zheng Yuan feel nervous. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ding Nan. He secretly said: Ping''er has changed her body. How can Li Yundong know her? I''m afraid it''s hard to do well in front of me. If I''m alone, I can''t fight and run, but with Ping''er, how can I escape? It seems that I have to give up my love and throw Ping''er away!


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ding Nan. As long as Ding Nan wanted to escape, he slapped her first and then ran away.

 Chapter 1172

    Ding Nan has been with Zhou Qin for a long time. She often flirts with powerful and rich people in officialdom and shopping malls. Her Kung Fu is so powerful that when she sweeps the rest of her eyes, she sees Zheng Yuan squinting at herself, pinching and relaxing her fingers. That look is really killing.


    Ding Nan''s heart was cold and thought like electricity. She immediately made a decision. She quietly approached Zheng Yuan for a few minutes and whispered, "master, you take me as a hostage to threaten Li Yundong. He won''t take us."


    Zheng Yuan moved in his heart and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    Ding Nan had mixed feelings in her heart, but said quietly on her face, "because I am the master of the flesh and he is a classmate."


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed. He immediately grabbed Ding Nan''s throat with his fingers like a hook and said loudly, "Li Yundong, don''t push an inch! Be careful I''ll strangle your classmate!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to threaten himself with Ding Nan. He was surprised and angry: "Zheng Yuan, you don''t even let go of your apprentice?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "I''d rather bear the world than teach the world to bear me! Little doll, haven''t you read a book?"


    Li Yundong spit fiercely on the ground: "bah, I think you read a book into the dog''s stomach!"


    Ruan Hongling shouted angrily after Zheng Yuan: "Li Yundong, why do you talk so much with this bastard! I don''t believe he dares to kill his apprentice!"


    Li Yundong saw that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were murderous and his fingers were like a hook. Ding Nan''s throat would be broken as long as he tried hard. In particular, just now he saw Zheng Yuan''s amiable appearance, but he turned his face and even killed several people without blinking his eyelids. It was obvious that he was cruel and cruel, and his nature was cold and thin. If he was forced to hurry, he would certainly kill Ding Nan, Then run away.


    Li Yundong stared at Zheng Yuan with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "OK, Zheng Yuan, you are cruel! But I tell you, you can only use this move once. Next time, I will never be merciful!"


    With that, he yelled at Ding Nan and shouted, "Ding Nan, you will die if you do more injustice. Do you hear me! This time I look at your face and let him go. Next time I see you mixed with him, I will turn my face and don''t recognize anyone!"


    Li Yundong''s roar was really like thousands of flood bells, and the vibration of Da LV shook Ding Nan, causing Venus to jump in front of him and blood to roll in his chest.


    Zheng Yuan sneered, rolled up his sleeves and quickly turned into a black smoke. He rolled Ding Nan into the air, but others flew in most of the air, but greedily attached to the body of the Golden Snake and refused to leave for a moment.


    Ziyuan drank coldly: "Zheng Yuan, if you don''t go, do you want us to go back!"


    Zheng Yuan was shocked in his heart and sent out a long roar of anger. He no longer looked at the body of the Golden Snake and fled away.


    After he took Ding Nanfei back to the cave of Wuhua mountain, a burst of black smoke turned into a human shape. When the disciples in the cave saw him and Ding Nan return, they greeted him with great joy and said, "senior master, senior sister, you are back!"

 Chapter 1173

    Zheng Yuan still had a kind smile on his face and nodded kindly to his disciples, but when he took Ding Nan into his inner house, his face suddenly changed, and his white face became extremely ferocious.


    Zheng Yuan picked up a teapot beside him, smashed it fiercely on the ground and shouted angrily, "bold child, kill my adopted son and take my treasure. It really deceives me too much!"


    Ding Nan was startled. Her eyes turned quickly, smiled and came forward to help Zheng Yuan gently touch his back. She said softly, "master, don''t be angry. It''s the so-called gentleman''s revenge. Isn''t it ten years late? Moreover, when my practice has become successful, can I just help you take revenge?"


    Zheng Yuan''s anger dissipated a lot. He turned his face, nodded to Ding Nan and said with approval: "Yes, you did well today. It''s worth my efforts to cultivate you! From now on, take the panacea I collected, and I''ll help you improve your skills as soon as possible. In the future, Ziyuan, a bitch who looks like an immortal and looks like a prostitute in heart, will be dealt with by you! Hum, this Li Yundong killed my adopted son and took the treasure with a horizontal knife today. I must revenge this revenge! Wait for you to fix it In order to succeed, I''ll see if they dare to be so rampant next time! Nobody bullies us in Wuhua mountain! "


    Then he suddenly remembered something. He took a three inch long gold hairpin from his cuff and handed it to Ding Nan. He smiled: "This is the Luo Mu Li Hun hairpin I robbed from the fox Zen sect. Take it first and spend its aura with you every day. When you have achieved your accomplishments, it will be refined into your own magic weapon. Hei hei, Li Yundong didn''t expect to die. At that time, you will use the magic weapon of the fox Zen sect to hit the fox Zen sect. Ha ha! His expression must be very good at that time!"


    Ding Nan took the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin and smiled: "thank you, master!"


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "as long as you step up your practice, I''ll give you what you want! I don''t want to swallow it all day!"


    Then he smiled and stroked Ding Nan''s catkin and said with a smile, "when you have achieved your accomplishments, we can revive the lintel of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain!"


    Ding Nan saw that his smile was obscene, and her heart was disgusted like eating flies. She endured her discomfort and smiled with Zheng Yuan. But when she turned around, the smile on her face immediately disappeared, replaced by a cold face.


    Ding Nan held the Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin tightly in her hand. She once saw with her own eyes how Yan Fang used this magic tool to destroy the arrogant Ye Yu. Ding Nan''s heart moved and wanted to stab the Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin into the throat of the lecherous old ghost immediately.


    But she knew it was not the right time. She gently whirled the hairpin body of Luo''s mother''s departed hairpin with her fingers expressionless. She secretly said: Li Yundong, sooner or later, I will let you look at me!


    After Zheng Yuan ran away with Ding Nan, Ruan Hongling said angrily, "let this bastard escape like this? Damn it, I''m so angry! Even if the police catch him!"


    Ziyuan said in a deep voice, "nonsense, of course, the affairs of practitioners should be solved in the practice world!"

 Chapter 1174

    Li Yundong took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said, "let''s take the body of this golden snake back and bury it with the previous Golden Snake."


    Ruan Hongling said with a sneer: "the dead people lie on the ground and no one collects the body. The dead snake demon is eager to collect the body. What''s this?"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "I saw the worst person!"


    When Ziyuan saw the two of them fighting, he said peacefully, "don''t quarrel. People here will naturally have familiar villagers to collect the corpses. If we intervene, it will definitely cause trouble. Hongling, you should use your mind when you talk and do things. Don''t act on your own will!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong and others flew back to the top of the original mountain with the Golden Snake. The party put the two golden snakes together. Su Chan suddenly said to Li Yundong, "what''s the size of their bodies? How can they be buried? What a big pit should we dig? Yundong, I think it''s better to cremate?"


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile: "the skin of the Golden Snake is not invaded by water and fire. How can you burn it?"


    Su Chan was sad when she saw the two dead golden snakes. It was rare that she didn''t quarrel with Ruan Hongling. She said, "that''s burning with samadhi?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, as soon as the samadhi real fire burns up, the mountain is over. I think we''d better dig a pit while others don''t find it."


    Li Yundong also agreed: "it''s true. Are practitioners afraid to dig a few pits?"


    Several people rolled up their sleeves and dug a big hole with magic tools. They put the bodies of the two golden snakes in and covered them with earth. Li Yundong sighed and said with some sobs: "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing this time. Let''s go back and hope we won''t see such a thing again in the future."


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong with bright eyes and asked, "the Golden Snake is full of treasure. If you want to refine the local yuan elixir, you must have the Golden Snake inner pill. The skin and scales of the Golden Snake can be used to make good magic tools. You''re not interested at all?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what about you? Aren''t you moved?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "in this flower world, 3000 sentient beings are just passing clouds for me. What do I have to look heavy and greedy?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you are still in a high state. I just feel that such a thing is hot and uneasy. Practitioners say that the state of mind is unimpeded. If I have a guilty conscience, my mind will not be firm and my practice will retreat. Therefore, although this golden snake is a treasure, it is nothing compared with my practice."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help nodding and admiring: "yes, you really have the style of a practitioner now."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak. He turned his head and waved to Su Chan, took her small hand, and then said to Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, "let''s go back."


    Ziyuan nodded and the party flew towards Tianlong mountain.

 Chapter 1175

    It was not until noon that Li Yundong returned to the secret cave of the fox Zen gate. Zhou Qin, who had been waiting for him, immediately welcomed Li Yundong and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Li Yundong smiled at her: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly later. Now let''s go back to the fox Zen gate first."


    A group of people flew from the cliff and fell into the Taoist temple. Cao Yi, who was cleaning up sundries in the former leader''s room, heard the sound. When he came out, he immediately welcomed him with surprise and joy: "leader, you''re back? I found our fox Zen industry!"


    Cao Yi''s words made Li Yundong overjoyed. His previous unhappiness also diluted a lot. He smiled and said, "really? What industry and where is it? Take me to have a look!"


    Cao Yi noticed that there were other people around Li Yundong at this time. When she swept her eyes, she saw that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling of linggong sect of Zhengyi sect who had participated in the siege of fox Zen were also here, as well as Su Chan and Zhou Qin, the eldest disciple of Li Yundong.


    Cao Yi was surprised and secretly said: Zou Ping of Zhengyi sect said that the leader was in collusion with Ziyuan. At that time, I saw that they were inseparable. I thought they were spitting out blood. Now it seems to be true.


    The sixth martial uncle of the fox Zen sect saluted Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling slightly and said, "boundless longevity blessing. I''ve seen the Taoist friends of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion."


    Although Ruan Hongling always believed that she was a famous and decent sect and despised the evil and crooked way of fox Zen sect, she was not proud in other people''s territory at this time, so she honestly followed Ziyuan to check her head, which was a return gift.


    Ziyuan said softly after saluting: "last time I participated in the siege of fox Zen gate, I really had to do it. I hope Taoist friends Haihan will understand."


    Cao Yi is a smart man. When she saw Li Yundong and Ziyuan together, she figured out why Ziyuan jumped out before. Nominally, she was dealing with Li Yundong, but secretly she was helping Li Yundong.


    If Ziyuan hadn''t proposed to fight one by one, I''m afraid that no matter how powerful Li Yundong is, he can''t stop so many practitioners from rushing forward.


    Cao Yi realized this and said respectfully from his heart: "immortal Ziyuan is broad-minded and doesn''t pay as much attention to the rules of the sect as other practitioners. I''d like to express my gratitude to immortal Ziyuan on behalf of fox Zen."


    Ziyuan smiled noncommittally.


    Li Yundong was also worried about the conflict between fox Zen gate and Ziyuan, so he didn''t inform Cao Yi and others at the first time, but now he seems to be worried. He smiled and waved his hand: "You two are welcome. Martial uncle Cao Yi, please take me to see the industry of fox Zen gate. I''m very poor now. I''m afraid I''ll ask fox Zen gate to beg collectively along the street in a few days!"


    His sentence made everyone else laugh. Cao Yi nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go now."


    Li Yundong smiled and pointed to Cao Yi''s Taoist robe: "do you want to go down the mountain like this? Aren''t you afraid of being photographed?"

 Chapter 1176

    Cao Yi looked at himself and Li Yundong and others. They were wearing casual clothes. Even the elegant and dusty asters were wearing a lavender elegant dress, which was both fashionable and classical. Su Chan was wearing a bright yellow dress, which looked lively and lovely; Zhou Qin was dressed in a casual shirt and a pair of straight jeans, which outlined her figure in a concave and convex way. Ruan Hongling was also dressed as a student, looking young and beautiful. Only her own gray Taoist robe was not eye-catching, but standing with them, she immediately became the most eye-catching one.


    Cao Yi smiled: "headmaster, to tell you the truth, I''ve never been down the mountain except last time, and I don''t have any other clothes to change."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "although I''m a little poor, I can still afford a few clothes. Let''s go down the mountain and buy a suit first. It''s not like you to go out like this."


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up when she heard about buying clothes. She said excitedly, "do you want to go shopping to buy clothes?"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he turned his head, patted Su Chan on the forehead and said angrily, "little girl, don''t make fun of me! Don''t you think I''m not strong enough to go bankrupt? I''ll treat you there if I''m in a hurry!"


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, she immediately snuggled up in fear, took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "is it dead or alive?"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and deliberately frightened the little girl: "look at your performance. If you perform well, I''ll live. If you don''t perform well, hum, die as a guy!"


    Su Chan''s mouth was bulging high and her face was filled with bitterness: "after a long time, I still want to be a pawn? Then I''ll behave better. If you live as a pawn, you should come and redeem me earlier!"


    Her words made Li Yundong laugh, and Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others couldn''t help smiling.


    Li Yundong spoiled and rubbed the little girl''s cheek with a big hand: "let''s go down the mountain!"


    A group of people rushed out from the Taoist temple and met other disciples of fox Zen sect. Li Yundong went down the mountain after meeting them.


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Yundong and others waited, stopped several taxis respectively, and then went straight to Soochow city.


    After coming to Soochow City, Li Yundong first changed Cao Yi''s clothes in the clothing store. Cao Yi himself was a refined fox spirit. He was born a clothes shelf. Dressed up, he only looked straight at the clerks and customers. Everyone such as Li Yundong applauded. Even Ruan Hongling couldn''t help muttering that the fox spirit was the fox spirit, Born to seduce people!


    After changing Cao Yi''s clothes and buying a suit of clothes for the others of fox Zen, everyone followed Cao Yi straight to the legendary industry of fox Zen.


    Li Yundong asked along the way, "where is the industry of fox Zen?"


    Although Cao Yi is a practitioner, she went down the mountain with the leader''s name and changed into a new outfit. She also seemed a little excited and happy. She smiled and said: "I don''t know the details, but I saw in the leader''s notes that he wrote at 328 Mudu Hong Kong Street, Soochow city. We''ll know as soon as we find it ourselves."

 Chapter 1177

    Li Yundong nodded and secretly guessed what the industry of fox Zen was. Along the way, he and Su Chan guessed East and West.


    Su Chan sat in the back seat of the taxi and said with his eyes flowing, "let me guess. I guess the industry of huzen gate is either a clothing store or a cosmetics store. If not, it is a snack bar!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you eat goods, you know how to eat! Let me guess, I guess what company it is."


    Su Chan said angrily, "don''t you mean you didn''t say it?"


    The two people talked and laughed. The car had entered Hong Kong Street, Mudu district.


    At this time, it was already five o''clock in the evening. As soon as it was dark, the street had been decorated with lights and lanterns everywhere. At the beginning, some publicity banners could be seen. But when Li Yundong got off the car, he saw the shampoo and foot washing rooms lined up all the way, various charming slogans were everywhere, and there were heavy traffic on both sides of the road, All male office workers after work go in and out of this entertainment and consumption place, laughing, laughing and debauchery.


    Li Yundong was stunned and felt something bad in his heart. He asked a hurried man along the road about 328 Hong Kong street. He saw the man with an ambiguous smile: "Oh? You can see it 30 meters ahead."


    Li Yundong nodded his thanks and walked forward with the same stunned Cao Yi, Su Chan and Ziyuan.


    After walking more than 30 meters, Li Yundong found that there was a luxurious entertainment city with several glittering characters: Crystal Love International Entertainment City!


    Around these big characters are colorful lanterns, flashing constantly, showing a decadent swagger. The welcoming ladies in the two rows at the door are graceful, wearing sexy low chest V-neck cheongsam, with their chest almost open to the navel, and the fork of the skirt under the cheongsam almost open to the armpit!


    Li Yundong saw that most of the people in and out of the store were men. Every time a man went in, they bent down and let out the spring light on their bodies. Jiao didi shouted, "Hello boss!"


    Hello, boss? Good boss!!!


    Li Yundong only felt as if an atomic bomb had exploded in his mind, which only made him shaking and dark!


    "This, this..." the expression on Li Yundong''s face was very wonderful. "Isn''t this the legendary red light district? What the fuck international entertainment city is this? Please, isn''t this Miss City!"


    Zhou qinyi noticed something wrong long ago, but she didn''t speak. She just pursed her mouth and stole music, looking ready to watch the excitement.


    Su Chan was innocent, but she didn''t see anything. She curiously pointed to the two welcoming ladies at the door and asked, "aren''t they afraid of cold because they wear so exposed?"


    Although Cao Yi hasn''t seen anything in the world, she is an old fox after all. She soon noticed something bad. She ate and said, "maybe we''ve found the wrong place?"


    Li Yundong forced a smile: "maybe so." then he grabbed a middle-aged man who was going to the crystal love international entertainment city and asked, "Hello, is 328 Hong Kong street here?"

 Chapter 1178

    He asked, but prayed again and again in his heart: This is not the industry of fox Zen, this is not the industry of fox Zen!


    The man looked up and down at Li Yundong, and looked greedily at Su Chan and others behind Li Yundong. He said with envy and envy: "nonsense, of course! I said, brother, are you still playing with so many top-grade goods around you? You''re not afraid of five thunder?"


    With that, she brushed her sleeves and walked away. When she entered the door, the welcoming lady bent down again, revealing a large area of snow-white and greasy skin. Jiao didi shouted, "Hello, boss!"


    Li Yundong was silly and said to himself: I''ll go. It''s really the fucking industry of fox Zen! Where the hell is this fox Zen gate? No wonder it is called evil and crooked. The only industry is his mother''s service industry!


    Su Chan didn''t react. She was excited and said, "come out and play? Is it fun here? I''m going to play too!"


    Li Yundong slapped Su Chan on the forehead and stared at her: "nonsense!"


    Su Chan was startled. She held her forehead in her hands and blinked at Li Yundong. She was wronged and puzzled. She didn''t know what she said wrong.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling saw the clue at this time. Ziyuan frowned slightly, Ruan Hongling blushed and spat: "bah, where!"


    Su Chan was not stupid either. Her eyes turned around and looked at the reaction of the people. She also looked at the welcoming lady at the door who was flirtatious and unusual. She immediately reacted. Her face turned into red cloth. She took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "Yundong, are we in the wrong place?"


    Li Yundong never thought that the fox Zen gate he took over was not only a rotten mess, but also the only industry with economic sources was a place for skin and meat business!


    He took a breath of cool air and was angry in his heart. Without paying attention to Su Chan, he raised his feet and went in.


    The welcoming lady at the door had long paid attention to Li Yundong. They even guessed whether Li Yundong would come in. Some guessed: "certainly not. You see, there are so many beautiful women around him, one more beautiful than the other. How can they come in to play with broken flowers and willows?"


    Some disdained retorted: "who said, home flowers have no wild flower fragrance, men are cheap bones!"


    They were muttering, but they saw that Li Yundong had rushed in fiercely. They immediately stood up and were ready to bow. But they saw that Li Yundong had hidden anger between his eyebrows. They raised their hands and feet with a spirit that ordinary people didn''t have. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed in, followed by five or six beauties with different eyes.


    The young ladies begging outside were more poisonous than one eye. They immediately beat a drum in their hearts and shouted bad. One of them immediately waved to the young lady not far away and whispered, "call Meiniang quickly. I''m afraid it''s trouble."


    Sure enough, Li Yundong came to the lobby, looked around and said in a deep voice, "who is the person in charge here?"

 Chapter 1179

    Mei Niang Li Yundong looked up and down at Mei Niang. He saw that the woman was like a chicken head and mother sang. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you the person in charge here?"


    As the saying goes, women are the best business cards around men. The Meiniang who rolls in the circle of fame and wealth all year round naturally knows this very well. She sees that Li Yundong is extraordinary and has so many top-notch beauties around her. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person, and she dare not neglect it. She smiles and says, "thanks for your care, I am the mother here. I don''t know the boss''s surname?"


    Li Yundong wanted to ask the Meiniang in front of him whether this is the industry of fox Zen, but he looked around and saw that people in the hall looked at them one after another. Li Yundong said, "how about we find a place to sit down and talk?"


    Mei Niang''s eyes moved and her fingers pointed in a direction: "let''s talk in the private room."


    Mei Niang snapped her fingers, called a heavily made-up foreman and said, "open a VIP room on the second floor."


    The foreman nodded and ordered it with the walkie talkie. Mei Niang turned back and smiled at Li Yundong. She led the way in front.


    Ruan Hongling saw that the woman was dusty and her slender bee waist shook three times all the way. She whispered in her mouth, "shameless!"


    Mei Niang heard this clearly, but she listened to it more and didn''t take it to heart, just smiled.


    Li Yundong walked along behind her, only to think that the beautiful decoration in the entertainment city was a western style building. It was surrounded by resplendent, hot, and exposed women who passed by. Li Yundong felt a pungent perfume smell.


    On the second floor, Li Yundong followed Meiniang into a very spacious VIP private room. The private room was like a presidential suite. The living room was a sofa carpet and a huge plasma color TV. There was a huge bed in it, and there was a bathroom next to the bedroom, which could be said to be complete.


    After Mei Niang entered the room, she politely invited Li Yundong and others to the sofa. She smiled and asked, "the boss is so young. My Mei Niang has been around for so long and has never seen such a handsome man as you!"


    Although her remark was a compliment, the flattery and charm in her tone seemed to come out, and Zhou Qin and Ziyuan frowned next to her.


    Li Yundong didn''t beat around the bush with her, and directly said, "Hello, my name is Li. Do you know Liu Ye?"

 Chapter 1180

    Mei Niang was shocked when she heard this, and her smile was stiff: "Liu Ye? Who is he? I haven''t heard of him?"


    Li Yundong quickly caught Meiniang''s expression and reaction. He said, "the real person doesn''t lie in front of him. Do you know him or not? I can tell you, we can say that we are Liu Ye''s friends and ask you for information."


    Mei Niang scanned Li Yundong and others back and forth with vigilant eyes. Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t look fake, she said, "yes, I know Liu Ye. What''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what is your relationship with Liu Ye?"


    Mei Niang became more and more alert: "what are you asking?"


    At this time, Ziyuan preached to Li Yundong: "she is a human body, not a fox demon body. She may be an external disciple."


    Li Yundong knew it clearly in his heart and asked, "are you a teacher apprentice relationship with him?"


    Unexpectedly, Mei Niang was stunned, and suddenly burst into laughter. Tears came out of her eyes. She wiped her tears and said with a smile: "I''m a teacher apprentice relationship with him? Who did you hear? What did he tell you? Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "what''s your relationship with him? Is it..."


    Mei Niang''s eyes turned sideways: "what? Mistress relationship? Hey, yes, this dead ghost is my mistress!" she opened this relationship, and she simply let go. Sitting on the sofa, she crossed her legs, took out a lady''s cigarette, lit it skillfully, took a very dusty breath, and spit out a rising smoke ring. She said: "You don''t look like a bad person. Come on, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you''re the illegitimate son of Liu Ye, a dead ghost. You''re here to ask me for alimony. I don''t have the money!"


    Li Yundong originally thought that this woman was Liu Ye''s outside disciple. Unexpectedly, it was a concubine. He was sweating in his heart and said to himself: Liu Ye is not old. An old cow eats tender grass. As the leader, he is still looking for a lover outside! The fox Zen sect lives up and down, but there is no reliable one. What a hairy thing!


    Since it''s a mistress relationship, Li Yundong can''t put on the airs of the leader. He wiped his sweat secretly and said, "that''s not the case. I just came to tell you something and ask you something by the way."


    Mei Niang smoked casually, squinted her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Come on, why doesn''t this dead ghost come to see me?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and said, "Liu Ye is dead..."


    Mei Niang''s smoking behavior suddenly stiffened. She was numb and speechless for a long time. After a while, two tears fell on her face. She murmured, "you dead ghost, I didn''t come to see me for a long time. I thought you were dead. It turned out that you were really dead..."


    She murmured for a while, then wiped away the tears and sadness on her face, as if nothing had happened just now. She asked, "is that what you came to me?"

 Chapter 1181

    Seeing that she got rid of her sadness so quickly, Li Yundong stifled his words. He thought about it, simply stood up and said, "well, we''re here to tell you about it."


    Mei Niang muttered on her face, "is it so much to stir up the public? With so many beauties, the young lady here will feel inferior and dare not accept guests!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the lead to go outside. Cao Yi suddenly asked, "palm... Li Yundong, are you going like this?"


    Li Yundong looked at her and said meaningfully, "do you have anything else?"


    Cao Yi dared to have other opinions. She smiled and didn''t speak.


    When Li Yundong walked to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "by the way, do you know Liu Ye''s real identity?"


    Mei Niang still leaned lazily on the sofa with her legs crossed. She spit out a cigarette ring and said leisurely, "in our business, just care about the money in the guests'' wallets. Why bother about what they do?"


    Li Yundong frowned: "you and he are not..."


    Mei Niang didn''t wait for him to finish, so she interrupted with a sneer: "so what? In the end, he didn''t say to shake his hand? I only know that he haunted all day. If he wanted me, he came to me. If he didn''t want me, he threw me aside. I''m worse than an inflatable doll!"


    Li Yundong listened to the waterfall sweat in his heart. He didn''t say much anymore. He turned and left.


    After he took Su Chan and others out of the entertainment city, Su Chan asked, "Yundong, why don''t you ask her about our fox Zen industry?"


    Cao Yi also took the opportunity to answer and said, "yes, yes."


    Li Yundong pulled his face and said: "Don''t say whether this is the property of fox Zen sect, even if it is, I won''t want it. Can you use this money? As a practitioner, don''t you use it hot? Moreover, you haven''t heard what this Meiniang said. She is neither a disciple of fox Zen sect nor a disciple of Liu Ye, so it''s not under our fox Zen sect''s control. I can''t let her do anything again. Besides, she is also different from the former leader Lover, don''t you see what she said just now? That''s what she said. Be careful of us! Unless we have evidence to prove that this is the industry of fox Zen, how can we talk in vain? "


    Li Yundong stopped and said, "don''t say there''s no evidence, even if there''s evidence, I don''t want it! I didn''t care before. Since I took over the fox Zen sect, I can''t touch this kind of thing in the future. Isn''t it humiliating to say it? What do you want other cultivation sects to think of our fox Zen sect?"


    As soon as Li Yundong talked to Cao Yishan, the little girl on one side muttered, "I said that the children of the outer gate I saw last time when I went back to Fox Zen gate with my master were heavily made up."


    The expression on Ziyuan''s face was strange, but she asked with concern: "without this source of income, Li Yundong, do you have any other plans?"


    Li Yundong sighed before and was about to speak, but suddenly saw Mei Niang chasing out of the entertainment city and said loudly, "Hey, handsome boy, wait!"

 Chapter 1182

    Cao Yi and Su Chan were moved: did the woman''s conscience find that she wanted to give us the industry?


    But they saw the woman running to Li Yundong, smiling, handing over a business card, winking at Li Yundong and saying in a whiny voice: "Handsome boy, since you know each other today, it''s also fate. Well, this is my business card. Call me when you want to play. Hee hee, although the quality of my young ladies here can''t compare with those around you, as the saying goes, home flowers don''t smell like wild flowers, hee hee, you know!"


    With that, she giggled, blew a kiss at Li Yundong, turned around and twisted back in three steps.


    Li Yundong stared at the business card in his hand and looked straight: shit, do I look so like a whore?


    Su Chan saw that the woman seduced Li Yundong in front of her and said that there was no smell of wild flowers. She couldn''t help being angry anymore. She jumped up, rushed to Li Yundong and patted Li Yundong''s clothes with her hands, as if to help him sweep away the fat and powder.


    "Too much!" Su Chan said angrily. "It''s shameless to say such words!"


    Li Yundong threw away the business card in his hand, clapped his hands and coughed: "OK, OK, leave quickly. Isn''t it ugly to stand here?"


    Several women glared at the entertainment city and left with resentment. Ruan Hongling and Su Chan were surprisingly consistent along the way and scolded Meiniang.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but fight for a while. He said, "OK, OK, you two stop. Now the most important thing is to think about how to open up financial resources!"


    As soon as he said this, the others were all worried. Even the asters frowned. Zhou Qin whispered, "why don''t we sell the store I said first?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "you''re right, but you can''t be thirsty far away!"


    When several famous characters in the practice world were overwhelmed by brother Kong Fang, suddenly a young woman ran next to him, holding a stack of leaflets, said enthusiastically, "Hello!" and handed over a leaflet.


    Li Yundong picked it up without looking. Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and Cao Yi all picked it up. Only Ziyuan and Zhou Qin had a cold temperament, so that the young woman didn''t dare to offend, so she didn''t hand over a leaflet.


    Li Yundong took a look and saw the advertisement of Tieguanyin on it. He couldn''t cry or laugh: "shit, Tieguanyin party is too strong? Advertising is everywhere!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately attracted several other people to look at the leaflet. At this look, Ruan Hongling was overjoyed and said loudly, "I have a way!"


    Everyone looked at her. Ruan Hongling pointed to the leaflet and said, "look, look, look!"


    When Li Yundong looked at the leaflet, he saw that "the first Chinese tea culture and art competition will be held in Soochow five days later"

 Chapter 1183

    Li Yundong took a rough look and generally said that tea guests, tea friends and tea merchants from all parties are welcome to come to the art festival. Tieguanyin will set up a challenge arena in Soochow city. At that time, celebrities from all parties will be invited to evaluate the tea products and select the best tea beauty in China.


    Li Yundong smiled: "even tea merchants have begun to engage in eyeball economy? But what''s our business?"


    Ruan Hongling pointed to the following words and said excitedly: "look at the bonus, look at the bonus!"


    Li Yundong took another look. Good guy, the bonus is two million!


    But he still smiled and said, "these two million are not ours. Formula F1 bonus is higher. Can you get it?"


    Ruan Hongling gave Li Yundong a white look: "of course you can''t get it, but my sister Ziyuan is different!"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "Hongling!"


    Ruan Hongling didn''t buy it. She took Ziyuan''s hand and said, "sister Ziyuan, we are so poor that we can''t afford the rent! Do you still cherish yourself?"


    Li Yundong looked curiously at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, can you still tea?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted: "of course, if my sister Ziyuan thinks that Li Yundong is a tea artist, after that, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at him in confusion. Ruan Hongling asked curiously," have you had a holiday with him? "


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s not a holiday, but this guy is rich and unkind. He''s a bastard."


    As he spoke, Su Chan took over and hurriedly told what had happened before. Especially when it came to the sale of Zheng Youming''s shoddy house, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling said angrily: "damn!"


    Su Chan also said that Li Yundong blew down a building of Zheng Youming with one punch. Ziyuan raised her eyebrows and showed a smile at the corners of her mouth, but she looked at Li Yundong quite speechless. Zhou Qin smiled and looked at Li Yundong with admiration. Ruan Hongling clapped her hands and laughed loudly, "good fight. If I were you, I would tear down the bird building!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "anyway, I was afraid that others would come to the door at the beginning, but later I forgot it when I saw nothing. It''s reasonable that Zheng Youming should be locked up when this happened?"

 Chapter 1184

    Zhou Qin snorted and said, "this kind of rich but unkind guy must have his own background and be able to get away. Maybe he can''t do real estate, so he changed to tea."


    Li Yundong shook the leaflet on his hand and said, "I said that Tieguanyin party was everywhere in my QQ group. It turned out that this brother was behind it?"


    Li Yundong smiled and turned to look at Ziyuan: "how about Ziyuan immortal? Do yourself a favor. If this guy doesn''t earn money, he won''t earn it!"


    Ziyuan pondered a little and smiled helplessly: "how can we practitioners participate in this kind of thing? It will make people laugh when it comes out."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t you say that in this colorful world, 3000 sentient beings are just a passing cloud for you? Since it is a passing cloud, you shouldn''t care about other people''s gossip!"


    When Ziyuan heard this, her heart moved. She thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately cheered: "long live, don''t live in the streets!"


    Ziyuan looked at her angrily and funny and said angrily, "thanks to you, you are still a practitioner. What''s the difference between you and a child? I just promised to compete, but I didn''t guarantee to be the first!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have confidence in you!"


    Zhou Qin said cautiously: "That''s not necessarily true. Immortal Ziyuan has a point. Since people dare to host such an event and get such a high bonus, they are likely to get through the joints up and down, and even the judges have bought them out. If it''s me, I''ll spend money to buy these people out, and then manipulate the competition secretly to let my people get the first place. Finally, the two million will fall to me In my pocket, I also used social resources and eye effect to advertise myself for free. "


    This analysis made Li Yundong and others take a breath. Li Yundong said, "shit, this skill is too shameless? But Zhou Qin is very likely!"


    Ruan Hongling shouted angrily, "shameless, shameless! This is a blatant hidden rule!"


    Su Chan said with a worried face, "what should we do? How much is the second prize? Let''s take the second place?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s pink cheeks: "You fool, the second place is only 300000, and the gap between the first and second places is so big. Zhou Qin didn''t say it was OK just now. If you look at the bonus gap later, you can feel that there is something fishy inside. However, I think we can still try to fight. Maybe the judges'' eyes are bright? Besides, even if we don''t get the first place and get the second place, there is 300000 Not bad! "


    Ziyuan pondered for a while. She said, "that''s right. Everything is planned by people and accomplished by heaven. If you look ahead and don''t do anything, you will achieve nothing. However, since you want to participate in the tea competition, do you see what you need?"


    Li Yundong thought about it and suddenly smiled bitterly: "anyway, you always want the best tea and a good tea set? I''m afraid you have to spend money to buy these things. Alas, as the saying goes, if you want to make money, you must have money first. That''s a wise saying!"

 Chapter 1185

    Su Chan sighed: "yes, where can I get money now? These top-grade tea leaves and excellent tea sets are very expensive."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan unexpectedly: "Yo, do you still know this?"


    The little girl was not happy. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "look down on me. I taught you to practice at the beginning!"


    Li Yundong smiled, rubbed the little girl''s hair and said, "well, my girl is the best."


    The little girl turned her anger into joy and smiled.


    Ziyuan looked at them laughing and smiled. She seemed to be in this pure and warm love atmosphere. She also felt very quiet and peaceful.


    After a while, she said, "in fact, there''s no need to worry about the best tea and top-grade tea sets. There''s a set of best tea sets in the cave of linggong sect, as well as some top-grade Huangshan Maofeng Tea."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "Huangshan Maofeng? What kind of tea is this? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve only heard of Tieguanyin and Biluochun."


    Ruan Hongling joked: "I don''t know! Tie Guanyin and Biluochun are like BMW Volkswagen in the car. There are both ordinary and top-grade. Because there are many ordinary grades and more output, they are well known. However, in the peak period of Huangshan Maofeng history, only a few hundred loads are produced a year. Although the reputation of this tea is not obvious, it is actually a Rolls Royce in tea, a former Soon at an auction, fifty grams of Huangshan Maofeng sold for a sky high price of 85000 yuan! "


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "Fifty grams are sold for 85000 yuan? The price can be compared with gold!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "of course, or how can you say that Huangshan Maofeng is the best of the best tea? Last time I asked sister Ziyuan to make it for me, she didn''t give it up. You''re really lucky!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m not the judge who drinks tea."


    Seeing that Ruan Hongling was going to speak, Ziyuan quickly stared at her: "I know I''m showing off here. Don''t you hurry back to the school to get it? We''ll go back to Tiannan city and wait for your news."


    Ruan Hongling''s face collapsed and muttered, "I''m running errands again. My legs are thin! It''s no good. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Ziyuan feigned anger and said, "still say!"


    Ruan Hongling hurriedly said, "well, I know it''s wrong. Can''t I know it''s wrong?" she made a face at Li Yundong before she left. Then she looked around. When no one noticed, she turned into a blue light and flew away.


    She flew all the way back to Longhu Mountain, returned to the cave, looked around the closed stone cave of Ziyuan, and found a sealed porcelain pot and a set of tea set.


    With a smile, Ruan Hongling took out a small treasure bag from her arms. As soon as she pinched the opening of the treasure bag, the treasure bag opened itself, and the opening of the bag released colorful brilliance. Ruan Hongling carefully put the tea pot and tea set in, then pulled the opening of the bag, hid the treasure bag on her body, stood up and walked out of the stone room.

 Chapter 1186

    After she walked out of the stone chamber, she passed the pool full of lotus flowers, turned her head and took a look, but she saw that the two more budding lotus flowers had faint signs of blooming, the glittering light was blooming around the flowers, and she could vaguely see the figures of two curled up little people inside.


    Ruan Hongling said to herself with a smile: "good guy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are growing very fast!"


    She was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly she heard a sound of footsteps outside. Then a woman shouted, "seal this place!"


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and went out to see Zou Ping and earthfire immortal Zhang lingzheng standing in front of the cave, loudly instructing the disciples of Zhengyi religion around.


    Ruan Hongling saw that the disciples of Zhengyi sect were holding all kinds of seals and boards in their hands. In a twinkling of an eye, she pasted seals everywhere in the Taoist temple, and even nailed up the doors. She was surprised and angry: "what are you doing!"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly and glanced at her with disdain in her eyes: "what are you doing? Are you blind?"


    Ruan Hongling trembled with anger: "this is the place of our linggong sect. How can you be so presumptuous!"


    Zou Ping laughed loudly and said, "this is where we teach Zhengyi. Why can''t we be so presumptuous?"


    Ruan Hongling was very angry and said loudly, "even if you freeze our accounts, why should we seal our Taoist temple and do so!"


    Zou Ping laughed, took out a stack of photos from her cuffs and threw them in front of Ruan Hongling. Ruan Hongling blocked her hand. She saw a slap and the photos flying around. Ruan Hongling saw that these photos were all the figures of Li Yundong and Ziyuan.


    Ruan Hongling was furious: "you are still following us!"


    Zou Ping sneered: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself! The future leader of your linggong sect doesn''t know Zizhen''s self love. Don''t you know what shame is when you hang out with the leader of the fox Zen sect?" after that, she waved her arm: "seal it up, seal up this filthy and dirty sect!"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she moved her hand that she was about to sacrifice the magic weapon, but she saw the immortal earth fire pointing at her and yelling, "ho!"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly became stiff and couldn''t move in an instant.


    Zou Ping waved her hand: "seal the cave inside!" she gave an order, and other disciples of Zhengyi sect broke in one after another, and earthfire immortal walked in with him. She saw the two budding lotus flowers in the lotus pond, and immediately gave a sigh of surprise and said: "As like as two peas, as like as two peas in a soul, they are the same as those who are in the same spirit."


    Zou Ping on the side smiled pleasantly: "master, take it away if you like. Anyway, isn''t it a waste to stay in the linggong sect?"


    Earth fire immortal hey smiled. She was worried about face and hesitated. Zou Ping simply waved her hand and lifted the two parallel lotus roots and mud. She held them in the void with Zhenyuan. She smiled and said, "master, it''s better for us to bring them back to Zhengyi religion for good health than to stay here?"

 Chapter 1187

    Earth fire immortal Zhang Ling smiled, looked at the two parallel lotus with joy on his face, nodded and praised: "well, your martial uncle''s three unique array just lacks two very spiritual sword spirits. I think when they grow up, they will be the sword spirits of the left and right Dharma protectors!"


    She held the pair of bingdilian in her hand and loved them more and more. Regardless of other disciples of Fengling palace sect, she took the bingdilian and flew out into a burst of green light.


    Ruan Hongling watched the closure of linggong sect and the snatching of bingdilian, who had been nurtured for a long time. She was mad. When she broke through the confinement and could move, the disciples of Zhengyi sect had already left. She rushed madly to the Taoist temple gate of Zhengyi sect in Longhu Mountain. She was about to rush forward, but suddenly stopped, His eyes stared at the strict door with incomparable hatred, and his teeth bit his lips and bled.


    She gnashed her teeth for a while before stamping her feet and turning angrily into a blue light to leave.


    Ruan Hongling returned directly to Tiannan city. When she returned to Li Yundong''s home in Hongsheng new area, Li Yundong and others were talking and laughing in the room.


    Ruan Hongling rushed into the house from the balcony. As soon as she landed, she burst into tears and rushed into the arms of Ziyuan.


    Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others were surprised and stood up one after another: "what''s the matter?"


    If at ordinary times, Ziyuan had to scold Ruan Hongling. As a practitioner, she couldn''t control her emotions, but at this time, she saw Ruan Hongling crying and full of anger and grievance. It was obvious that she had been humiliated. Ziyuan tightened her heart, held Ruan Hongling''s shoulder with both hands, and asked in a deep voice, "what happened, Hongling?"


    Ruan Hongling cried and said what had happened before, and the others were immediately angry.


    Li Yundong said angrily, "Zhengyi religion is really deceiving people too much. It''s like riding on your neck to pee and shit!"


    Zhou Qin''s face was frosty and didn''t speak, but his eyes were staring at Li Yundong, as if waiting for his decision.


    Su Chan also said angrily, "is this the so-called famous and decent school? How can you act so domineering and dirty! What''s the difference between this and robbers?"


    Li Yundong cursed for a while. He suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Ziyuan: "by the way, when did you take in the souls of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao? How can I not know this? The bastards of Zhengyi cult robbed them of their reborn souls. If there are three long and two short, I can''t spare them!"


    Although others were indignant, Ziyuan still looked very calm. She pondered for a while and said, "let''s talk about this later. Although Zhengyi cult is domineering, it''s not an evil devil. I know the temper and character of earthfire immortal. She has a strong character, but she''s still a decent person. She won''t take this pair of sisters."


    "I heard that Tianshi Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect, has been trying to rebuild the three wonders array. The three wonders array consumes huge human and material resources, among which two powerful and psychic sword spirits are needed. I estimate that earthfire immortal may be happy to see and hunt and take them to cultivate them into sword spirits."

 Chapter 1188

    Speaking of this, Ziyuan sighed slightly: "if so, it is also their unexpected blessing."


    Ruan Hongling raised her head, her eyes full of resentment and resentment: "sister Ziyuan, are you going to swallow this tone again? They have sealed our linggong sect!"


    There was a faint anger in Ziyuan''s eyes, but it was only fleeting. She said: "The reason why they closed linggong sect was to force me to bow my head. Now the undercurrent in the spiritual world is surging, and the internal Dan sect and the external Dan sect are constantly fighting. The six sects cooperate with Zhengyi Sect on the surface, but they are actually secretly competing for the leadership of the spiritual world. At present, the six sects are united and have the same power as Zhengyi sect, so they are thinking about annexing our linggong sect and expanding Zhengyi sect Teach. "


    Ziyuan hey sneered: "they can seal the linggong sect, how can they seal the long mouth of practitioners in the world? Hongling, it''s right that you didn''t directly go to them for trouble, otherwise you would be right in their arms! In our current situation, if you go to find the Ma fan of the Zhengyi sect, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg. At present, we can only swallow anger and bear humiliation."


    "Six months later, our linggong sect will hold a grand ceremony for the leader to take over. This grand ceremony will be held by Zhengyi sect. At that time, in order to legitimately annex us, Zhengyi sect will spread gold posts and invite the leaders of practice sects all over the world to attend. At that time, we can invite the leaders all over the world to preside over justice for us."


    After hearing this, Li Yundong immediately said, "I dare not say anything else, but I Li Yundong is the first to support you! Our fox Zen sect also fully supports you!"


    Su Chan always appreciated Ziyuan''s help to Li Yundong. She guided Li Yundong to the path of practice, but Ziyuan was the one who helped him take off. Without Ziyuan, Li Yundong would not have such a great magic power. She also nodded her head: "sister Ziyuan, I support you too!"


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that he had no strength to bind a chicken. He neither knew practice nor magic power, so he swallowed his words again, but his eyes showed a determined and firm look.


    Ziyuan smiled: "I appreciate your kindness, but if you support our linggong sect so blatantly, you''ll just be guilty of their crimes."


    Ruan Hongling jumped up and said angrily, "just sit down! They can be the first day of junior high school, but we can''t be the 15th!"


    Li Yundong was also displeased and said: "it is precisely because the world says that Fox Zen is a place to hide dirt and accept dirt, so I want to make great efforts to rectify fox Zen into a famous and decent school! People are not born bad people. Even if they are bad people, don''t they allow them to be good people in the future?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was angry, Ziyuan smiled apologetically at him: "you''re right, but I''m paranoid."


    Li Yundong turned his anger into joy: "right! Don''t worry, the leader will take over the ceremony in half a year, and I will stand out for you!"

 Chapter 1189

    Ziyuan smiled and said in her heart: Li Yundong has been practicing for only half a year. Although he is already a first-class master of the younger generation, there is still a big gap between his cultivation and that of the older generation. At that time, you should try to persuade him not to come forward, otherwise it will lead to the siege of leaders of various schools. It will be unimaginable.


    Ziyuan had made up her mind not to mention it. She turned to Ruan Hongling and said, "let''s put this thing aside for the time being. At present, solving the problem of clothing, food, housing and transportation is the biggest problem. Have you brought tea and tea sets?"


    Ruan Hongling wiped her tears, took out a small treasure bag and tore it gently. Li Yundong and others saw a group of colorful Guanghua emerge. Ruan Hongling stretched out her hand to explore the group of Guanghua, and then took out a tea pot and a set of tea sets.


    Li Yundong saw that the tea set was made of purple sand and looked very elegant. The tea pot looked ordinary. He asked, "how long has the Tea been in here? Won''t it go moldy?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that Li Yundong looked at him: "don''t know, don''t talk nonsense! This is a porcelain pot sealed by sister Ziyuan with magic power. The best Huangshan Maofeng in it will still be fine even if it lasts for two years!"


    Li Yundong was greeted by her, but he didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "let''s discuss it now. There should be a constitution for the competition at that time."


    Then he turned and looked at Ziyuan: "do you need anyone to help with the tea competition?"


    Ziyuan thought and said, "I don''t need anyone to help. I''m enough alone."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, we''ll cheer you up under the stage."


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but ridicule: "fool, do you think you''re watching the games? You still shout cheers. Tea performance is an art of combining movement and stillness, and you pay attention to watching static products!"


    Li Yundong knew that her school had suffered misfortune and didn''t care about her. He arched his hand and said with a smile: "immortal Ruan is well-informed and admired!"


    Ruan Hongling raised her head: "that''s enough!"


    Li Yundong said to Su Chan and Zhou Qin, "take a break. We''ll leave for Dongwu before dawn tomorrow morning."


    After Li Yundong finished, Su Chan and Zhou Qin went back to their rooms. Fortunately, Li Yundong''s room is quite large. Su Chan sleeps in one room and Zhou Qin sleeps in one room. Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan go back to their residence, while Li Yundong still meditates and practices Qi in the living room.


    In this way, until more than four o''clock in the morning, Li Yundong woke up from entering the meditation, exhaled a long breath and made a long, gentle sound.


    Although his long chant didn''t sound, Ziyuan heard it for the first time and woke up from meditation. She went to the living room and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, people without money often don''t want to practice. You live in peace. So many people''s clothes, food, housing and transportation are on your shoulders. You don''t worry at all. Your practice is still so refined?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "the chairman said well, people die, birds face the sky, never die. It''s the so-called that there must be a way to the front of the mountain!"


    Ziyuan looked stunned: "what chairman said this?"

 Chapter 1190

    Li Yundong smiled: "* * *!"


    Ziyuan was shocked: "did * * * say that?"


    Li Yundong waved his big hand: "chairman of MAO film Committee!"


    Ziyuan nearly vomited blood. She turned Li Yundong''s eyes: "I''ll wash!"


    At this time, Ruan Hongling, Su Chan and others woke up when they heard the voice of Li Yundong and Ziyuan. Only Zhou Qin finally woke up with a bleary face, but she was very energetic in her body, and soon she was energetic again.


    After washing, they flew to Dongwu city before dawn. On the way, Li Yundong and Zhou Qin smiled and said, "it''s good to be able to fly around, otherwise I''ll spit blood for the ticket money!"


    Zhou Qin appreciated the magnificent rivers and mountains of the motherland in the sky and sighed: "I didn''t expect that one day I could fly in the sky."


    Li Yundong smiled softly, "one day you can fly alone."


    Zhou Qin looked at him with a smile, but said in his heart: I wish you could fly with me all the time.


    When Li Yundong and others came to Soochow, it was already o''clock in the morning. According to the venue of the event on the leaflet, Li Yundong went straight to the workers'' Cultural Palace in Soochow.


    The workers'' Culture Palace in Soochow city is located next to the main line of Renmin Road. There is a large square. Rockeries, rocks, flowers and trees are distributed around the square. The environment is also elegant.


    Li Yundong glanced, pointed to an obvious registration place and smiled: "found it, there."


    Li Yundong led the people to the registration office. When the young lady of the registration office saw them coming, she took the initiative to smile and said, "Hello, do you want to sign up for the competition?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded, "of course."


    The young lady looked at Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling behind him. She was surprised. She asked, "are you competing as an individual or as a company?"


    Li Yundong asked, "is there any difference between the two?"


    The young lady said with a smile: "in fact, it''s no difference. If an individual participates, it must suffer more than the company''s behavior. At that time, the organizer will participate for an individual, but those who don''t get the ranking can''t get souvenirs, but the company will not participate."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I see. We are individual participants."


    The young lady asked again, "who will sign up for the competition?"


    The asters said faintly, "I love you."


    The young lady looked at her carefully and was shocked by the elegant temperament of asters. She thought: the appearance of the people performing the tea art is the second, and the temperament is the most important. Obviously, people with good temperament can also add a lot of impressions to the competition. I don''t know how the beauty''s tea art is.


    She wrote down the name of Ziyuan and asked, "what kind of tea do you want to participate in?"


    Ziyuan said, "Huangshan Maofeng!"


    The young lady was surprised: "Huangshan Maofeng? Can I have a look?"

 Chapter 1191

    Ziyuan said faintly, "my best Huangshan Maofeng will lose more immortal Qi even if I open the jar for more than one second. I won''t open it until the game."


    Then she glanced at the young lady: "why, don''t you believe me?"


    The young lady was awed by the Ziyuan''s temperament and self-confidence. She had to fill in the four words Huangshan Maofeng on the form. After she asked Ziyuan a few more questions, she took advantage of the opportunity for Li Yundong to talk to Ziyuan and turned to a waiter next to her and said, "go and tell the boss that there is an expert here."


    After a while, Zheng Youming came out with a hot woman in his arms. He shouted, "master? Where is the master?"


    At that moment, the service staff quietly pointed to Li Yundong and others. Zheng Youming didn''t see Li Yundong shivering in his heart. Especially when he saw the participating asters, he was surprised and couldn''t help comparing her with the beauty in his arms.


    The beauty in her arms is also a rare beauty, and she looks like a lady in bed and under the bed. What''s more valuable is that her first-hand tea art is extremely exquisite, which can be called the best of both color and art. Otherwise, she would not be willing to shed blood. She had originally engaged in such an activity. First, she advertised her own tea, and second, she also meant to hold the beauty in her arms.


    But now it seems that Zheng Youming felt that what he was holding was not a Phoenix, but a local chicken!


    It''s really that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away!


    Zheng Youming immediately felt that his heart was full of bad taste. He whispered two words to a staff member next to him. The staff member nodded, then went to the young lady at the registration office and got the competition materials of Li Yundong and others.


    Zheng Youming was surprised when he saw it: "the best Huangshan Maofeng?"


    The beautiful woman beside him stretched out her head and was surprised: "this is good tea! I''m afraid your Tieguanyin can''t hold it down!"


    Zheng Youming glanced at her obliquely: "my tea can''t hold down. Can you hold her down?"


    With that, he motioned for asters with his eyes.


    The beautiful woman took a look at the asters and humed bitterly, "do you like it? Then go find her. What are you looking for me for?"

 Chapter 1192

    Then he would break away from him and leave.


    Zheng Youming quickly smiled and said, "Oh, don''t be angry. You know there''s only you in my heart."


    Tea Niang turned her anger into joy and said angrily, "you men are fond of the new and tired of the old, greedy. Hum, I know best! I don''t care. You must ensure that I can get the first, or I won''t finish with you."


    Zheng Youming smiled bitterly: "I''m an ancestor. Hey, don''t you see that people are determined to get it? The best Huangshan Maofeng has been taken out. If the strength of both sides is too far apart and the people are not blind, I will brazenly manipulate the game at that time, and the audience won''t scold me? I''m fishy. Are you having a good time? In the end, it''s not bad luck together?"


    The tea lady looked at Ziyuan. Although she didn''t know how the tea art of Ziyuan was, she just looked at each other''s dusty temperament, so she secretly beat a drum in her heart: "this temperament can''t be installed. There is no three-thirds. How dare you go to Liangshan, even if it''s a little material."


    The tea lady looked worried: "what should I do? Do you think it''s cheaper for others?"


    Zheng Youming snorted, "how can the fat water flow out of the field? Of course, I''m in charge of my territory! This bastard is bad for me every time. How can he succeed this time!"


    He recruited a staff member next to him and whispered twice. The staff member nodded and walked into the guild hall. After a while, a man and a woman came out of the guild hall.


    The man is about forty or fifty years old, dressed in a suit and shoes. He looks energetic and extraordinary. The woman looks in her twenties. Although her appearance is flat, her eyes are sharp, and her eyebrows are arrogant.


    Zheng Youming smiled when he saw the two men. He shook hands with the middle-aged man and said, "manager Zhong, I''ll ask you for help this time."


    Manager Zhong smiled: "well, we''ll often work together in the future. If you need anything, just ask."


    Zheng Youming said with a smile: "just now a contestant made an extraordinary move and selected the best Huangshan Maofeng Tea..."


    Before he finished, manager Zhong said with a smile, "the best Huangshan Maofeng? Hehe, manager Zheng, congratulations. Your advertising is good. It seems that even the real tea merchants are attracted. Are you worried about this? But I remember you have many treasures of Taiping monkey Kui. This is the king of tea. You don''t need my help!"


    Zheng Youming smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "no matter how good the tea is, it needs to be made by an expert. Manager Zhong, don''t make fun of me! Take a look at it yourself..." he said, pointing to the asters not far away.


    Manager Zhong looked at him, his face immediately moved, and quickly looked at each other with his female companion. The female companion looked surprised at him, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How, do you know?" Zheng Youming asked quickly when he saw their strange appearance.


    Manager Zhong smiled and said, "there are some friends. What do you mean, manager Zheng?"

 Chapter 1193

    Zheng Youming asked tentatively, "since manager Zhong is an old acquaintance with her, why not persuade her to quit the competition?"


    "This..." manager Zhong pondered slightly. After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll try it! But this woman is not small. I''m not sure."


    Zheng Youming said with a smile, "it''s man-made. Since you are an acquaintance, don''t hurt your friendship."


    Manager Zhong smiled and walked towards Ziyuan and others. When he came near, he said hello: "it''s really rare that Ziyuan immortal of Zhengyi linggong sect would appreciate to come to this small tea competition."


    Ziyuan turned around, looked at it, and immediately said: "Zhong Qingsong, the master of Huangshan Songgu nunnery? Why are you here?" her eyes subconsciously fell on the woman beside Zhong Qingsong: "are you also here?"


    Zhong Qingsong smiled: "I''m just a partner of the organizer. Why does real person Ziyuan have the leisure to participate in this small competition?"


    Then he looked at Li Yundong and asked, "who is this?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "this is Li Yundong, the current leader of fox Zen sect. This is my younger martial sister Ruan Hongling, Su Chan of fox Zen sect, and Zhou Qin, Li Yundong''s eldest disciple."


    Zhong Qingsong listened to her face calmly introduce Li Yundong. He couldn''t help but be surprised and stunned. It''s said that in the cultivation world these days, an unborn young man forced the six sects to return in vain in Tianlong mountain. Unexpectedly, this man was in front of him; To my dismay, Ziyuan, who has always been lofty and proud, even colluded with the leader of the fox Zen sect!


    Zhong Qingsong subconsciously looked at Li Yundong. He saw that the boy in front of him had a peaceful face, slightly tilted corners of his mouth, implied smile, extraordinary bearing between his eyebrows, bright eyes and deep eyes.


    In his heart, he said secretly: it looks like a capable man, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get on the right path!


    Zhong Qingsong was looking at Li Yundong, and the young woman next to him was also looking at Li Yundong. Seeing that there were no secular mortals around, she asked bluntly, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong was neither humble nor arrogant. He nodded: "exactly."


    The young woman looked at Su Chan next to her, and then at Zhou Qin. She secretly classified him as a lecherous wolf. She turned her mouth and said, "they say you have amazing powers and excellent fighting skills. One person pushed back the siege of the six sects..."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s just a fluke."


    The young woman snorted, "I think it''s a fluke. I didn''t go. Otherwise, where will you come out?"


    After she said that, Su Chan immediately retorted, "yes, you must have known the limelight in advance, so you deliberately wait and don''t go. When things are over, jump out and say something later!"


    Ruan Hongling was also angry in her heart: where did you come from? It''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath! Where did she put my sister Ziyuan?

 Chapter 1194

    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help sneering: "who can''t say? I just don''t know if I have real skills?"


    The young woman proudly glanced at them and said with disdain, "how dare a three tailed demon fox and a minor practitioner who hasn''t even practiced the Qi of the sun be arrogant?"


    Su Chan and Ruan Hongling were furious and were about to speak, but Li Yundong stopped them and gave them a wink. Zhong Qingsong also turned his head and drank in a low voice: "Qing''er!"


    The young woman named Qing''er snorted and said goodbye to her head with her nostrils facing the sky and a proud face.


    Zhong Qingsong smiled at Ziyuan: "this is my disciple. I''m used to it. I''m a little proud. I''m laughing."


    Aster smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t hurt, young people. It''s normal to be arrogant."


    Qing''er glanced at her and suddenly asked, "are you very old? How do you speak so old?"


    Li Yundong saw that the young woman spoke in a wild and uninhibited manner and didn''t understand etiquette at all. He frowned and said, "immortal Zhong, don''t you know what''s wrong with you? If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first."


    Zhong Qingsong saw that several other women in their group, even Ziyuan, were secretly following Li Yundong''s lead. As soon as he opened his mouth, others shut up and didn''t speak. He was surprised in his heart.


    Zhong Qingsong looked at Li Yundong, turned his head, smiled and said to Ziyuan, "OK, don''t talk nonsense in front of the real person. I heard that the real person Ziyuan also participated in the tea art competition and wanted to come and ask for face. I hope the real person Ziyuan can enjoy a thin face."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "if it''s convenient, we fellow believers should help each other."


    Zhong Qingsong said with a smile, "that''s great. If real person Ziyuan can withdraw from the competition, I can accept your love."


    After he said that, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling suddenly changed their faces. Li Yundong and Zhou Qin looked angry. Ziyuan also frowned slightly and asked, "why should I quit the game?"


    Zhong Qingsong said with a smile, "because the organizer is also my partner this time. In order not to hurt everyone''s harmony, I think it''s better for real Ziyuan to withdraw from the competition."


    His words were polite, but there was a hint of command and threat.


    The aster''s face was as heavy as water. He didn''t speak, but looked at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong snorted in his heart and said, "immortal Zhong means that since you have intervened in this matter, this is the meat in your mouth. Others can''t dye it?"


    Zhong Qingsong smiled politely, but answered, "immortal Li is serious, but it does mean that."


    Li Yundong planned this matter for a while. When it came to the end, he would not give in. He laughed and said angrily, "if you dye everything, people all over the world will not live?"


    Zhong Qingsong looked cold and looked at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan immortal, what do you mean?" the implication of his sentence was: I''m asking Ziyuan, and you Li Yundong should stop.


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "What immortal Li means is what I mean."

 Chapter 1195

    Zhong Qingsong''s face changed, and Qing''er sneered: "master, what can I say to this self indulgent guy? Let her participate in the competition. I will also participate in the competition at that time. I want to learn the skills of real person Ziyuan!"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but say angrily, "keep your mouth clean!"


    Qing''er snorted: "What? You can do it. Don''t you let me tell you? Now in the cultivation world, who doesn''t know that immortal Ziyuan is willing to degenerate and mix with the people of fox Zen? The six sects are in an uproar now. They all think they were cheated and are discussing to trouble you! I see, immortal Ziyuan, if you have time to join the fun, you''d better find a way to protect yourself first!"


    Then she looked at Li Yundong again and looked contemptuous: "as for you, since you are so greedy for flowers and lust, take your fox spirit to find a cave to hide and live your flower life. What are you doing out? Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Qing''er''s words made Li Yundong secretly angry, but at this time, he could not attack in public. His face was faint and there was no clue. He made a gesture to stop Ruan Hongling and Su Chan who wanted to scold. Without looking at Qing''er, he said coldly to Zhong Qingsong: "Go and tell your sponsor friend that I''ll take his two million yuan! You''re a piece of meat on the mouth of a tiger, and I Li Yundong will take it this time!"


    Then he turned and left!


    As soon as Li Yundong left, Zhou Qin immediately turned and followed Li Yundong away. Su Chan and Ruan Hongling stared at Zhong Qingsong and Qing''er at the same time, and Qi turned and chased Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she sighed helplessly and followed up.


    Zhong Qingsong reluctantly glanced at Qing''er and said, "you can''t control your mouth. I knew I wouldn''t take you out. Now, I''ll offend the practitioners of the two sects!"


    Qing''er snorted: "what''s the matter? I learned tea from Shifu when I was a child. It''s ancestral Kung Fu. What are you afraid of? Besides, the Zhengyi sect has sealed the linggong sect. It''s all over the world. Ziyuan is a lost dog. What''s to be afraid of? As for Li Yundong, ha, it''s just a greedy and lecherous person. What''s the big deal!"


    Although Zhong Qingsong blamed him, he felt that Qing''er was quite right. He said two words and didn''t take it to heart again.


    After Li Yundong and his party left the workers'' Cultural Palace angrily, Ruan Hongling and Su Chan couldn''t help but scold me one by one: "bastard, it''s really uneducated!"


    Su Chan was so angry that her cheeks were bulging: "I''m so angry. Yundong, you should teach him a good lesson!"


    Li Yundong snorted, "she''s a female monk. How can I teach her a lesson? If I win, I won''t win. If I lose, others say I bully her!"


    One side of the asters sighed, "actually... We can make this step."

 Chapter 1196

    Li Yundong turned his head and said angrily: "Let me go? Where can I go? Today I can take this step, tomorrow I can take that step! If there is no diamond, don''t take this porcelain job. Since they dare to open this challenge competition, they must be prepared to be kicked! I want to see what ability this woman who is bigger than heaven has! Ziyuan, if you don''t want to compete, I won''t stop you. Teach me tea art and I''ll go Compete! "


    Ziyuan sighed, "look at your anger. It''s strange that you can practice to such a level!"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "I, Li Yundong, only pay attention to four words in my practice: my state of mind is OK! I don''t think I''m a troublemaker and don''t bully others, but if others bully me, I''ll never have good fruit! Ziyuan, Ziyuan, I think you''re too modest, making others think you''re weak and deceptive. Now I see that your sect is declining, and everyone is stepping on you On my head! I look very angry. How can you bear it? "


    Ruan Hongling, who was on one side, nodded hard and said loudly, "Li Yundong, you finally said a human word today!"


    Li Yundong stared at her, laughed angrily, and scolded, "I don''t think you''re human!"


    Ziyuan was taught a lesson by Li Yundong. Not only did she not feel angry, but she was strange in her heart. She smiled helplessly: "you are really overbearing."


    Li Yundong laughed: "Overbearing? Haven''t you found out just now? The more modest you are, the more people think you are weak and deceptive! Waidan sect occupies the traditional Chinese medicine business, and no one is allowed to point at it. What kind of Songgu nunnery in Huangshan has occupied some tea business and let us withdraw from the competition? Are you kidding! Don''t want us to walk? Well, I''ll grab all their roads and let them have no way to go!"


    Li Yundong''s words distracted Ziyuan for a while. Since he saw the shadow of master on the boy, she has been subconsciously chasing the figure of her master on the boy, but now it seems that he and her master are really two kinds of people.


    His master was modest, calm and self restrained, while the boy in front of him was flying and jumping, jealous of evil.


    Ziyuan was confused for a moment. Seeing her appearance, Li Yundong thought Ziyuan didn''t want to participate in the competition and said, "Ziyuan, I know you have difficulties. If you don''t want to participate in the competition, I won''t force you..."


    When Ziyuan heard this, she suddenly woke up like a dream. She smiled: "who said I didn''t want to?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and smiled: "would you like to?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "the tea art is nothing else. You can''t learn it in three or two days. Moreover, it''s ugly for you to run up and perform the tea art!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you don''t need me to go up and show your ugly face if you are willing to go out."


    Although Su Chan and Ruan Hongling didn''t deal with each other, they shared a common hatred at this time. When they saw that Ziyuan agreed to play, they were all overjoyed. Even Zhou Qin, who had been looking like frost, couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1197

    A few days later, the first China tea culture and art challenge competition opened on the square of workers'' Culture Palace in Soochow city. When Li Yundong and others came to the square in groups, they saw lights and colors everywhere and heads surging.


    There are reporters holding cameras and cameras everywhere, snapping pictures of sexy waitresses and elegant tea maids. Many films were murdered at this moment.


    Li Yundong was surprised: "there are so many people?"


    Su Chan was a crazy person. She was excited when she saw the lively scene. She cheered and clapped her hands: "it''s so lively, Yundong, how many of us come out?"


    Li Yundong looked around and saw that there were many manufacturers competing on the sidelines. Beautiful etiquette ladies held all kinds of tea and manufacturer''s brands. In their private capacity, scorpions shit and poison alone.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I don''t know. There should be a lot later?"


    Zhou Qin looked around and said in a deep voice: "there are many famous teas. Look over there, there is West Lake Longjing, which is known as the first of China''s top ten famous teas, and Dongting Biluochun, which is known as" frightening people''s fragrance ". Next to it is Junshan silver needle, which is nicknamed" gold inlaid jade ", and next to the silver needle is Yunnan Pu''er tea, which is known as" an imported antique tea... "


    Zhou Qin watched one by one. Suddenly her face moved and whispered, "Li Yundong, look!"


    Li Yundong looked along her finger, but he saw that the former arrogant disciple Qing''er of Zhong Qingsong was also among the participants. However, although they were practitioners of Huangshan Songgu nunnery, they chose Wuyi Dahongpao instead of Huangshan tea!


    Li Yundong knew little about tea. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "this is the best tea, which is more expensive than Huangshan Maofeng! I heard my master say that such a best Dahongpao can sell more than 100000 yuan for 20 grams of tea!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be shocked: "what? Isn''t it that drinking a mouthful of tea will consume more than 100000?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "tea culture has a long history, including high-end and low-end tea. Anyone can afford low-end tea, but high-end tea is the only favorite of the rich. Now there are only four Dahongpao tea trees on the steep cliffs of jiulongke. Such a small amount of tea leaves is naturally surprisingly expensive!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "his grandmother, I''m a good practitioner. I can''t even feed my disciples. These bird people can drink more than 100000 yuan in a sip of tea. What''s the world!"


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s hand and said with a smile, "I believe you will make a lot of money in the future. Chick, I''ll follow you to be popular and drink spicy!"


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl''s forehead: "OK, I''ll lend you a good word! But you have to eat less. Even a golden mountain is poor for me!"


    Su Chan immediately tooted her mouth and looked bitterly: "before she made money, she began to say I''m annoying! People eat very little..."

 Chapter 1198

    Her innocent appearance made Ziyuan and Zhou Qin smile, and Li Yundong laughed and rubbed her cheek.


    They are a group of men and four women. The men are handsome and beautiful. The women are extremely beautiful and have different temperament. They immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many journalists and tourists took pictures of them with mobile phones and cameras.


    Li Yundong was talking and laughing. Suddenly he heard a surprised voice nearby: "beauty, I found you again!"


    Li Yundong and others turned around and saw a handsome young boy shouting with ecstasy at Su Chan.


    Li Yundong looked, eh, isn''t this the rich second generation who chased Su Chan in Qili mountain pond and was teased by himself? Why is this guy here? Wait, there''s a girl standing next to him. She looks familiar too!


    Su Chan frowned and pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve: "it''s annoying to see this guy again. How can he stay Haunted!"


    Li Yundong only glanced at Shen you and soon landed on a girl next to him. The girl was facing Li Yundong with her back and curiously took photos everywhere with her SLR camera. When she turned her face, Li Yundong was surprised: isn''t this Shen Hui of Tong Yan * * *!


    Shen Hui turned around and saw Li Yundong. He was surprised: "how is it you?"


    Shen you looked at Shen Hui, came up to her and said, "old sister, do you know this guy?"


    Shen Hui snorted. When she saw shen you coming over, she looked at him with disgust and quietly avoided for a distance. She sneered, "of course, I know you. I''ve known you all the time. Oh?" then she threw an unkind look at Li Yundong and smiled.


    Shen Hui looked at several stunning people beside Li Yundong. She sneered and said, "well, you''re not staying in Tiannan city. Why are you here? Don''t tell me, you''re also coming to the competition?"


    Li Yundong thought of the last time, and felt a little embarrassed in his heart. He coughed and said, "why, don''t you allow it?"


    Shen Hui smiled: "how dare I not allow it? However, if you really come to the competition, I can give you a chance. In front of so many people here, if you can clean my shoes, I promise you will be the first. If you don''t, I promise you will be named sun Shan!"


    Li Yundong was arrogant. He couldn''t stand such a girl with a big miss''s temper. He immediately pulled down his face and said with a smile: "how about kneeling down and kowtowing to me three times in front of so many people here. I''ll take you as an apprentice and don''t spank you, otherwise I''ll strip off your clothes and break your ass. what do you think?"


    Shen Hui immediately turned pale and trembled with anger: "Li Yundong, don''t be arrogant!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "it seems that I''m not arrogant!"


    Shen you turned his eyes and asked Shen Hui in a low voice, "old sister, has this guy offended you?"


    Shen Hui glared at him: "I want you to take care of it!"

 Chapter 1199

    Shen you doesn''t think so. For him, it''s his favorite thing to give Li Yundong trouble. It''s better to make this guy disheartened. It''s more convenient for him to win love!


    Shen you smiled and looked like a dandy. He raised his chin and said to Li Yundong, "Hey, I advise you to go back quickly and don''t participate in this game."


    Ruan Hongling, who had been pressed by asters, finally couldn''t help but jump up and scold: "you two shameless things, show your fart here. Don''t you have a great father? Get out of here. What are you without your father?"


    Su Chan surprisingly agreed, nodded hard and made a face at Shen you.


    Shen you was startled, but seeing Ruan Hongling''s angry appearance, he felt that the girl had a different taste when she was angry, especially Su Chan, who was playing a funny face, and his pretty and lovely appearance tickled his heart.


    At present, shen you is dazzled. He can''t walk on the road and becomes a flower maniac.


    Shen Hui was disgusted when she saw it nearby. She glared at Li Yundong fiercely. She was about to leave, but she saw a familiar figure coming. She was immediately happy and welcomed her: "Dad!"


    Well, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao!


    Li Yundong and others cast their eyes on the past. Shen Hui''s little bird fell into the arms of an old man in his 60s. The old man had gorgeous hair, suits and shoes, a slight fat figure, and his eyes seemed sharp and bright.


    Zhou Qin frowned, came to Li Yundong''s ear and whispered, "this is Shen Wancai, the boss of Tiannan Wancai group. He is a big man in Tiannan city. He doesn''t know how to come to Dongwu city. Maybe he is doing business?"


    They were guessing, but they saw shen you, Shen Hui and several bodyguards nearby surrounded Shen Wancai to the challenge arena. Shen Wancai had a polite greeting with the host and Zheng Youming, and then sat directly in the middle of the referee''s seat.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw it, he immediately took a cold breath: "no? He''s a referee?"


    Zhou Qin frowned: "no wonder Shen Hui spoke wildly. It turned out that she knew Shen Wancai was a referee. Well, with Shen Wancai''s influence, his score will directly affect the scores of other referees. Others are afraid to offend him."


    Su Chan looked worried: "ah? Aren''t we going to be unlucky?"


    Ruan Hongling''s face turned white with anger: "what kind of world is this? A group of well-dressed guys are bright on the surface, but actually behind them are dirty and dirty activities! Bah! I want to tell everyone!"


    Ziyuan quickly grabbed her and shouted, "nonsense! Do you have any evidence? You make trouble before the game starts!"


    Zhou Qin also said in a deep voice, "what shall we do now? Advance or retreat? Make an idea quickly!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment. He never thought that he would encounter many obstacles when he came to participate in a tea competition. Before the start of the competition, he encountered double hidden rules and faced double threats from the organizer and the referee.

 Chapter 1200

    No matter how determined Li Yundong was, he couldn''t help beating drums and frowning secretly. But just when he hesitated, he glanced at the challenge arena, but saw Shen Hui looking at himself with a provocative look, as if saying: get out of here quickly, so as not to make a fool of himself!


    At her side, shen you is a pair of color dazed eyes and can''t help scanning back and forth on Su Chan.


    At this moment, Li Yundong was irritated. His face was as heavy as water and said categorically: "I once said that we practitioners should have the spirit of knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain. We should retreat from this worldly trivial matter. What else should we do? Go home and get soy sauce!"


    Li Yundong''s resolute words gave the people around him a sudden boost of spirit, and Ziyuan nodded: "yes, our generation of practitioners really should have the spirit of fearing difficulties and dangers! It is the so-called plan depends on people and success depends on heaven. Since they have participated in the competition, they should have a clear conscience."


    Zhou Qin''s nature was calm and deep. She couldn''t see joy and anger on her face for a moment. She just pondered for a while and said, "since you want to compete, you should pay special attention to the opponents of West Lake Longjing, Taiping Houkui and Wuyi Dahongpao. These competitors, whether tea or tea Niang, are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Ruan Hongling has blind confidence in Ziyuan. She said, "this is a competition for tea art, not tea. Whoever has good tea will win. Then why open such a challenge competition and directly open an auction? Right, sister Ziyuan!"


    Ziyuan smiled noncommittally.


    Su Chan, a little girl, couldn''t catch up. She just looked at this and that. She felt that she couldn''t help. She was very unhappy.


    Li Yundong didn''t pay attention to the little girl''s abnormal appearance. He said to Ziyuan, "when you come on stage later, you should pay special attention to the surrounding environment. It''s the so-called heart of harming people, and the heart of guarding against people. You should beware of these guys damaging some appliances."


    Ziyuan smiled with a smile: "don''t worry."


    Several people said a few words in private. Before long, the host of the tea culture and art challenge competition came on the stage.


    At this time, the square of the Cultural Palace is full of people. There are not only a large number of media reporters, but also many businessmen who come to hear the wind, but more idle ghosts who hear the news nearby to see beautiful women.


    After the host made a brief opening speech on the stage, he invited the organizer Zheng Youming to speak on the stage. Zheng Youming still adhered to his authentic and mellow upstart temperament. As soon as he got on the stage, he was wearing a glittering gold necklace, gold bracelet and gold ring, which attracted a burst of Tut and sigh under the stage.


    After Zheng Youming read the opening remarks according to the script, he introduced several referees of the tea culture and art challenge on the stage one by one. Li Yundong saw these upright referees under the stage, including literati writing books, hosts of well-known media, tycoons in shopping malls and even fashion models!


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh. He whispered, "what kind of referees are these? Why are there all kinds of people? Do they know the art of tea?"

 Chapter 1201

    Zhou Qin said, "I don''t know other people, but Shen Wancai understands. As far as I know, he often attends auctions of all kinds of rare tea. He bought Taiping Houkui at a high price a while ago."


    Li Yundong ha''s smile: "that''s good. The only one who knows tea is still the enemy, very good, very good!"


    Li Yundong made a mockery of himself. He saw that representatives had been sent up to draw numbers on the stage. When it was the turn of Ziyuan, she came on stage. Her dusty temperament attracted an uproar and exclamation.


    Several other manufacturers and tea Niang looked at Ziyuan as if they were facing a great enemy. Ruan Hongling under the stage smiled proudly: "the eyes of the masses are bright!"


    Li Yundong smiled. After Ziyuan stepped down, he looked at the order on the stand and suddenly asked, "Hey, the last Ziyuan? The finale!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly gave a sneer: "this is the worst position. Tasting tea is like tasting fresh food. Naturally, it is the most advantageous at the beginning, because at that time, the judges who tasted tea had a fresh mouth. Naturally, they could taste the aroma of tea more, and the higher the score they gave. But if they wait until the end, their taste buds will be a little tired, and the lower the score they gave."


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "shameless! This must be a black box operation!"


    Li Yundong frowned, but when he looked at the ranking above, Qing''er, who participated in the competition in Wuyi Dahongpao, actually ranked second to last in front of Ziyuan. He said, "you see, Qing''er of Songgu nunnery is in front of Ziyuan. Isn''t she afraid that the judge doesn''t give high points because of taste bud fatigue?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "Wuyi Dahongpao is the number one in tea. It has a strong and mellow taste, which can not be replaced by other tea products. Maybe this is their idea. The extremely fragrant tea smell of Wuyi Dahongpao makes the taste buds of the judges tired, while the Huangshan Maofeng of Ziyuan immortal is fragrant and tasteless, which naturally suffers a lot."


    Hearing this, Li Yundong, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling all shouted at the host as a mean person.


    On the contrary, the asters under the stage could see it. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The real tea art Kung Fu can''t be framed by such tricks."


    Li Yundong and others saw that Ziyuan was full of confidence, so they also put down their hearts and concentrated on the tea competition that had begun on the stand.


    On the stage was a young and beautiful tea lady, wearing an ancient costume of Suzhou flavor in the Ming Dynasty, with a round collar cloth buckle and narrow sleeves. As soon as she came on stage, the tea lady was fond of blessing the people, and immediately attracted a burst of applause.


    Li Yundong looked up and saw that the beautiful woman was the tea lady who was next to Zheng Youming. The tea lady was the first to appear with a black box operation, which naturally took a great advantage. She first walked into the challenge arena with her tea set flat, put it in front of the waist high rectangular mahogany table, and then showed the tea set to the audience one by one.


    At this time, there is a special cameraman on the stage, the camera lens is facing the desktop, and there is a huge plasma TV screen behind the challenge arena, which is convenient for the audience to clearly watch the close-up scene of tea Niang performing tea art.

 Chapter 1202

    Li Yundong looked at it and saw that the tea chosen by the tea Niang was Taiping Houkui. He couldn''t help asking, "strange, doesn''t this tea Niang represent Zheng Youming? Isn''t Zheng Youming Tieguanyin? Why does she use Taiping Houkui? What kind of tea is this?"


    Zhou Qin came from a rich family and knew a lot about tea culture. She said: "Taiping Houkui is also a famous Chinese tea. It is the special imperial tea of the State Council together with West Lake Longjing, Huangshan Maofeng and Wuyi Dahongpao. Zheng Youming is a nouveau riche and specializes in Tieguanyin. Although Tieguanyin also has the best tea, there is still a certain gap compared with Taiping Houkui, West Lake Longjing, Huangshan Maofeng and Wuyi Dahongpao, so we should not fall behind in tea , they must choose Taiping monkey Kui to fight. "


    Ziyuan nodded and smiled and said, "yes, although the Taiping monkey Kui has not been famous recently, it is also a great good tea, especially the mother tea produced by the authentic monkey pit, which is worth thousands of gold and is not under my Huangshan Maofeng. Moreover, you can know by listening to its name. It is naturally a great good tea to call a Kui character of Kui."


    While they were talking, they saw that the tea lady was elegant and graceful. She lit a bouquet of incense on a incense burner next to her. Zhou Qin explained: "the tea arts of Chinese black tea, green tea and oolong tea are different. This Taiping Houkui belongs to green tea. Therefore, according to the first procedure of green tea tea art, it is to light incense and burn the stove to eliminate delusions."


    At this time, the tea lady on the stage gently cleaned each tea cup with clean water. Zhou Qin said, "this is the second set of procedure, which is called washing a cup of ice heart to remove the dust."


    Hearing this, Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qin, smiled and said, "you have a lot of research on tea art?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "I can''t talk about research, but there are some good mechanism tribute tea all the year round. I''ve come into contact with some in my spare time before."


    Ziyuan smiled and said to Li Yundong, "you have accepted a good apprentice."


    Li Yundong laughed, waved his hand and said, "where, where."


    While they were talking and laughing, they saw that the tea lady was performing all the way, and had performed the fifth procedure: moistening tea, manna and lotus hearts, pouring water into several tea cups placed on the square table, and then adding tea. At this time, Zhou Qin suddenly said, "the highlight is coming!"


    Li Yundong was refreshed and looked at the stage.


    At this time, people who knew the tea art opened their eyes and looked at the tea lady. Zhou Qin quietly and quickly explained: "this is the sixth procedure of green tea art, also known as flushing Phoenix three nods! It is one of all tea art processes and the most Kung Fu test!"


    Li Yundong saw that the tea lady lifted the teapot high and let the water pour down. Then she used the power of her wrist to pull the water up and down, repeated three times, and let the tea turn in the water.


    At this time, I saw the slow motion of the tea lady when she showed her "Phoenix three nods" on the plasma screen TV. I saw that the tea lady''s elbow was flat with her wrist, her wrist was soft and boneless, and the water poured down like silver satin.

 Chapter 1203

    The crowd saw three sounds and three lightness of the water, three thicknesses and three thinness of the water line, three heights and three lows of the water flow, and three rises and three falls of the pot. The action of the Phoenix''s three nods surprisingly reached the same sound and light, the same thickness and thickness, the same height and low, and the same rise and fall. Finally, the weight of the tea soup in these tea bowls was completely the same, as if it had been carefully calculated.


    At this time, the audience could see the joints clearly, and a burst of exclamation came out one after another. At the same time, there were applause and cheers.


    Ziyuan also smiled faintly and nodded: "yes, I''ve worked hard."


    Although Su Chan and Ruan Hongling despise the dirty and despicable behavior of the organizer, they have to admit that the tea lady is indeed very skilled in tea art. Just now, the Phoenix three nod is a unique skill.


    The tea lady also knew that she played very well. The next performance was like flowing clouds and water, becoming more and more fluent and confident. When she stepped down after her performance, the audience immediately applauded like thunder. The judges who tasted tea also nodded and praised while tasting tea.


    Shen Wancai was even more appreciative and exclaimed, "good tea, good tea art!"


    The tea lady who first appeared won the first prize and won a full house. Then the pressure of the tea lady who appeared increased. Although some of them performed well, no one surpassed the tea lady who first appeared. Some even made mistakes in tension, which caused the referee on the referee''s bench to frown secretly.


    After performing all the way, when Wuyi Dahongpao, the No. 1 scholar in tea, finally appeared, a plain looking but arrogant girl rubbed a sky cannon and jumped onto the stage.


    The challenge arena is one meter and five high. Ordinary people with less strength may not be able to climb it. However, she pulled up onions in a dry land. Suddenly, the sleepy audience cheered.


    For a moment, the host on the challenge arena was a little embarrassed and had to say in a hurry: "the next player is Lin Xueqing in Wuyi Dahongpao. Please welcome!"


    Lin Xueqing stood proudly and said amazing words as soon as he opened his mouth: "today I want to show you what the real tea art is!"


    She was not very old. When she opened her mouth, there was an uproar under the stage. Someone sneered and said, "children are young, but their tone is not small!"


    The referee on the referee''s bench looked disapproving. Only Shen Wancai said with a smile: "it''s really a hero out of youth."


    Seeing that Lin Xueqing''s tone was amazing, and the tea she chose was also an extremely expensive top-grade Dahongpao, they stopped making noise for a while and just waited to see her make a fool of herself.


    Li Yundong and others also stared at her with wide eyes. Ruan Hongling and Su Chan read in pieces in their mouths and constantly cursed the arrogant girl for making a fool of herself.


    Seeing that Lin Xueqing''s tea art procedure was different from that before, Li Yundong said strangely, "she seems different from others?"


    Zhou Qin whispered to Li Yundong, "this Wuyi Dahongpao belongs to oolong tea. The tea art procedure of Oolong tea is different from that of green tea, including preparation for use, respectful seating, burning incense and calming Qi, peacock opening the screen, Mengchen bathing, high mountains and flowing water, oolong entering the palace, Baizhang waterfall, spring breeze blowing on the face, jade liquid moving pot, Fensheng manna and Phoenix nodding..."

 Chapter 1204

    Li Yundong asked, "is there a Phoenix three nodding?"


    Zhou Qin said, "yes, this is an extremely important part of the tea art. Let''s see how she performs."


    The two were whispering to each other. Lin Xueqing performed skillfully all the way, but she spoke too loudly before. Everyone was preconceived, so they felt ordinary. Some people even hissed loudly.


    But Lin Xueqing didn''t think so. She suddenly held the teapot aside in her palm with one hand and said loudly, "the water burned by any fire is all product after all. Look, I make this tea with the water burned by an unknown fire!"


    I saw her holding the teapot in one hand and holding it high. The whole person was like a pause and solidification, motionless.


    Seeing her strange posture, everyone laughed and joked: "is this your tea art? It''s so ugly!"


    "No open fire? I''m angry with you. Step down!"


    Everyone under the stage was shouting. Suddenly, the teapot dragged by Lin Xueqing burst of white gas. The white gas rolled on the challenge arena and suddenly formed the shape of a Phoenix, lifelike and dreamlike.


    Everyone was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Ziyuan also immediately moved and said, "congealing Qi is formed! It''s so powerful! Only after cultivating Yin Qi into pure Yang Qi can we control the breath so pure. This is the top level of Yang God. No wonder she has such a big tone!"


    As soon as Lin Xueqing held the teapot, his wrist shook, and the Phoenix transformed from steam nodded. With this nod, a stream of hot water gushed from the mouth of the Phoenix''s beak, that is, the mouth of the teapot.


    The people only felt that the water injection was like the water of nine days falling from the sky. The water injection surged in the tea bowl and rolled out a burst of fog, echoing with the Phoenix. It looked more like a dream. The sound of water in the tea bowl surged like the sound of birds singing together and a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    Everyone looked at Lin Xueqing with straight eyes and shook his wrist three times. The Phoenix nodded three times. The tea bowl on the tea table was also full, and there were three bowls of Wuyi Dahongpao!


    Lin Xueqing''s hand came out and shocked the whole audience. Shen Wancai stood up and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect to see the real Phoenix three nodding here! OK! Bring it quickly and let me taste it!"


    Immediately, the emcee dressed in cheongsam came up and brought the tea to the judges. The other judges tasted it and were full of praise. Shen Wancai praised three good words in a row: "good! Good!!!"


    At this time, almost everyone in the field reacted, and the color sound shook the sky.


    Ruan Hongling and Su Chan looked shocked and frightened. Li Yundong and Zhou Qin looked at each other and were shocked. Only Ziyuan was as heavy as water, and there was a hidden sadness in their eyes. She thought: Lin Xueqing performed tea with practicing kung fu. She is not only skilled in tea, but also not below me. I don''t know if I can beat her?

 Chapter 1205

    Lin Xueqing''s subversive performance not only impressed the audience, but also surprised Li Yundong: "can cultivation Kung Fu also be used to perform tea art.


    Ruan Hongling looked worried at the asters. She opened her mouth, but swallowed the words in her mouth.


    At this time, Lin Xueqing on the stage hugged around and then got off the stage. After the host said a few opening remarks, when he was going to step down, he almost stumbled with the tea table, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    Her action was nothing, but when she stepped down, the host threw a look at Zheng Youming. Zheng Youming immediately understood and nodded secretly.


    The eyes of the two of them were very hidden, but Zhou Qin, who had been staring at the field, found that Zhou Qin felt that he had not practiced, could not do anything, and could not help Li Yundong. She kept staring at the field with vigilance. Seeing that the two people looked wrong, she immediately said to him: "Li Yundong, you should pay attention to Ziyuan. I''m afraid they may have moved something on this table."


    Li Yundong was stunned and blurted out, "I know they are shameless, but they are not shameless. Are they still doing this on the table?"


    He looked at the asters who had come to the stage at this time and whispered, "there''s no way to remind her now. What should I do?"


    Ruan Hongling said, "I''ll tell sister Ziyuan."


    She whispered: "sister Ziyuan, you should pay attention to this tea table. I''m afraid there are ghosts."


    Ziyuan was stunned, but the water waves on her face were not happy. She just looked at Li Yundong and others and nodded slightly.


    After the host''s introduction, Ziyuan took his own tea set with a tea pot on it and went on stage Yingying.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, both her appearance and temperament were far better than the previous tea lady. Everyone under the stage immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, which was shocked by her amazing beauty. Even if the most timid man saw her, he didn''t dare to have a slightest blasphemy in his mind. The boldest thing was to think to himself: such a beautiful woman with such a dusty temperament Is Zi really in this world? What kind of man in the world can be worthy of her?


    Ziyuan was wearing a white dress at this time, with the classical charm of Han clothes and the modern flavor of modern fashion. It was really like a fairy from heaven.


    Ziyuan held the plate, Yingying bowed to the audience, and then put the plate on the tea table in front of him. This time, the tea table suddenly tilted.


    Fortunately, Zhou Qin found the clue before, and Ziyuan was reminded. She immediately poured out of her body silently and gently supported the foot of the tea table. She glanced, but she saw that someone had moved the foot of the tea table and installed a mechanism. As long as she twisted a switch next to the tea table, the four corners of the tea table would become very loose, with a little east on it The West will tilt.


    As the asters reacted very quickly, the people under the stage didn''t notice the abnormality for a moment. They just saw that the tea table shook a little and then stabilized again.

 Chapter 1206

    But Ziyuan used all her energy and energy to hold the tea table. If she wanted to calmly perform the tea art, it was difficult for people. She immediately sent a message to Li Yundong for help: "Li Yundong, this table was really moved by people, and it would tilt with a little strength. You are really strong. Hold this table every other space, so I can play well."


    Li Yundong didn''t know how to communicate. Without saying a word, he immediately held up the table several meters away.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s powerful and vigorous Yuanyang genuine Qi came, Ziyuan immediately felt relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief, took back her true yuan and began to concentrate on performing the tea art.


    Zheng Youming, who was under the stage, saw that the tea table of Ziyuan was placed on the tea table as stable as Mount Tai. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at the host immediately. The host also looked stunned and innocently made a gesture to indicate that he had indeed done it.


    Only Zhong Qingsong, who was next to Zheng Youming, saw the clue. He smiled and walked towards Li Yundong. When he came to Li Yundong, he secretly lucky, slapped Li Yundong with one palm and said, "immortal Li, shake your hand?"


    Li Yundong was surprised and had to withdraw Zhenyuan secretly. He turned back and patted each other''s palm. With a slap, the two palms held each other''s palm and immediately solidified in place like a stone statue.


    At this time, the tea table lost the support of Li Yundong Zhenyuan. The tea table suddenly tilted. The asters were quick in eyes and hands. Immediately, the Zhenyuan gushed out of the body, held the tea table, and sent a message to Ruan Hongling: "Hongling, help, come on!"


    Ruan Hongling saw Zhong Qingsong coming to Li Yundong for trouble. She immediately bit her silver teeth. Zhenyuan gushed out of her body and held the tea table. But her Zhenyuan was not strong enough. She couldn''t hold it a few meters away. Su Chan on the side saw something bad and couldn''t care if she didn''t deal with Ruan Hongling. She immediately drove Zhenyuan in her body to help. The two worked together to hold the table.


    The dark battle on and off the stage was only in the blink of an eye. The surrounding audience didn''t even notice anything strange, even if they were staring at the camera on the tea table. Only Lin Xueqing saw that Li Yundong and her master were secretly competing with each other. She frowned and walked over to separate them.


    But when Li Yundong saw her coming, he thought Lin Xueqing also wanted to take advantage of the fire. He was angry, snorted coldly, and patted Lin Xueqing with his other hand.


    Lin Xueqing was surprised and immediately slapped back. Li Yundong turned his wrist, and his five fingers firmly clasped the other party''s wrist. Lin Xueqing showed no weakness. His wrist also turned over. His five fingers were like a steel cable on Li Yundong''s wrist. For a time, Li Yundong dragged Lin Xueqing and Zhong Qingsong with one person''s strength.


    Zhong Qingsong saw that when Li Yundong was trying his best to compete with himself for real yuan, he still had spare power to open another war and pulled Lin Xueqing in. He was surprised and shocked.


    Lin Xueqing is also secretly shocked in her heart, but she is not satisfied. She tries her best to drive the pure Yin vitality in her body and the pure Yang vitality of Zhong Qingsong to attack Li Yundong from left to right.

 Chapter 1207

    Li Yundong only felt that half of his body was like in ice and snow, and the other half was like in the scorching sun. It could be said that it was a double heaven of ice and fire.


    He took a deep breath and urged the majestic golden elixir spirit in his body. He attacked Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing in two ways. It was like fighting left and right. At the same time, he fought with their true yuan without losing the wind at all.


    The three of them fought hard. After only a while, Li Yundong''s head was full of white air. At first, it was like a hairspring, but after a while, it was as thick as a finger. Zhong Qingsong''s face became redder and redder, like a drunken Guan Gong. Lin Xueqing''s face became whiter and whiter, like pale tissue paper.


    After a while, the abnormal appearance of the three of them was found by the surrounding audience, and they immediately began to talk. For a time, there were whispers and whispers under the stage, and more and more people looked at them.


    Ziyuan saw that the white air on Li Yundong''s head was getting stronger and stronger, and it condensed but did not disperse. She rushed straight to the sky. She moved in her heart, holding the teapot in one hand and pressing the teapot cover in the other hand. She said in a loud voice: "since the former Lin Xueqing contestant let you see the real Phoenix three nods, I''ll let you see the lost eight immortals cross the sea today!"


    Ziyuan''s voice was bright and soft. It attracted the audience''s attention and looked at her again. I saw that Ziyuan suddenly lifted the lid of the pot, grabbed it in the air, and Zhenyuan gushed out of his body. He grabbed the white gas from Li Yundong''s head towards himself.


    The crowd saw that the white fog flowed horizontally like the Milky Way overpass. The aster held the teapot in her hand and quickly displayed the Phoenix three nods. Then she made a pen with five fingers at a speed invisible to the naked eye, flipped her fingers, and quickly painted and carved on the condensing but lingering fog in the air.


    After a while, asters peck, carve, carve, draw, twist, take, pinch and cut. After a while, an old man riding upside down on a donkey is drawn in the air, holding a wooden stick. A gourd is hung on the wooden stick. He takes a picture in the camera lens, and then puts it on the plasma screen. His smile is lifelike. He is one of the eight immortals, old Zhang Guo upside down donkey!


    At this time, both the referee on the stage and the audience were in an uproar and shocked themselves.


    After drawing Zhang Guo''s donkey, Ziyuan turned her wrist and began to draw another character. After a while, they saw a middle-aged man with a bare chest and an iron crutch. It was Li!


    At this time, the people were crazy. They saw Ziyuan on the stage, and their fingers immediately drew a lifelike immortal from the ethereal white air. The means was like a miracle and elegant like a fairy!


    Later, Ziyuan flipped his hands and opened his bow from left to right, drawing Han Zhongli, LAN Caihe, he Xianggu, LV Dongbin, Han Xiangzi and uncle Cao one by one. For a moment, the people saw that the Eight Immortals in the white gas river had different postures and were flying through the clouds, as if they were going to cross the sea. Especially in the daytime, the sun shone on the gas River and suddenly reflected the light, A long rainbow was set up, which was really like an immortal coming to the world.

 Chapter 1208

    At this time, there was another exclamation, and everyone was dementia.


    After Ziyuan finished drawing all the eight immortals, one hand suddenly pulled his sleeve gracefully and gently, and the other hand was like a Buddha picking flowers. With a finger, Ziyuan gently picked the lifelike old Zhang Guolao from the long white river, then turned his wrist and held it on a tea bowl in front of the tea plate. Suddenly, the old Zhang Guolao stayed on the cup of tea, It didn''t dissipate for a moment.


    Then the asters, like the Queen Mother picking peaches, picked the other seven immortals one by one and put them on the teacup in front of them one by one.


    They saw the eight immortals floating over the eight bowls of tea, and the tea in the tea bowl emitted bursts of heat, setting off the eight immortals more and more as if they were in a fairyland.


    When they were fascinated by it, they saw that Ziyuan suddenly waved its sleeve, and a gust of wind took place in the sleeve, which immediately dispersed the mist, and the ethereal eight immortals immediately surged into the tea of the tea cup.


    Ziyuan stood gracefully on the stage and said to everyone on and off the stage, "there are three Phoenix nodding in front. Now the eight immortals have crossed the sea. Please comment!"


    Her voice finished. For a moment, everyone looked at her foolishly. The field was very quiet, silent and the needle fell.


    When Ziyuan finished his skill of crossing the sea with eight immortals, the audience on and off the stage were all dumbfounded for a moment. Only Shen Wancai stood up and walked towards the stage with trembling all over. His mouth kept trembling. His eyes looked at the bowl of Huangshan Maofeng with misty white air. After a while, he trembled and said: "Such tea art really only exists in the sky. How many times can you smell it in the world. Master, can you live forever after drinking this tea?"


    Although Shen Wancai saw that Ziyuan was not only beautiful, but also young, he did not dare to regard this person as a vase. He knew that only a master level tea master could have such a good work. Therefore, he respectfully called Ziyuan a master and did not dare to offend him.


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it''s not good to be immortal, but it''s OK to enjoy Qi and concentrate and prolong life."


    Shen Wancai''s eyes showed a slightly disappointed look, but he soon became excited and asked respectfully, "can I have a drink?"


    Asters gracefully spread out a palm and motioned, "please."


    At this time, it was very quiet on and off the stage. Except for Li Yundong, Zhong Qingsong, Lin Xueqing, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling who were using Zhenyuan to drag the tea table, everyone looked straight at the stage and looked at Shen Wancai. They wanted to drag the bad old man down, and then talk to the fairy as beautiful as heaven and drink a bowl of fairy tea.


    Shen Wancai was so excited that his hands trembled. He stretched out his hand to hold the cup of tea of old Zhang Guo''s inverted donkey. He held the cup in his hand. The cup swayed in the air and splashed a lot of tea, which made many people under the stage feel sick again.

 Chapter 1209

    Shen Wancai took the tea cup to his mouth, took a sip carefully, then looked up and drank it in one gulp. He only felt that his whole body was hot and full of strength when the cup of tea fell down his throat. But when the tea reached his stomach and intestines, there was a cool and fragrant heat, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Even Shen Wancai didn''t know it was because the previous methods of Ziyuan were too amazing, which made him have a strong psychological hint that drinking this bowl of fairy tea can become a saint, or this bowl of Huangshan Maofeng has a really elegant fragrance, which is unmatched in the world.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Shen Wancai burst into tears for a while. After staying on the stage for a long time, he sighed and choked: "I have lived most of my life and gone to countless places. I saw the tea art of such immortal talents for the first time, and drank the immortal tea that immortal can drink for the first time. Today, I feel that my life is not in vain."


    The audience did not know Shen Wancai''s identity. They just felt that the old man was a little neurotic, but the referee and Zheng Youming were very clear about Shen Wancai''s background and strength.


    The old man started from scratch when he was 16 years old. In his twenties, he traveled all over the country. In his thirties, he went south to Shenzhen and finally made his first pot of gold in Shenzhen. From then on, he got out of control and established a large light industry group all over the country. At the age of 50, he moved the group headquarters back to his hometown Tiannan city, He was warmly welcomed by the municipal government and became a bully of Tiannan city. His name is not only thunderous in the business circles of Tiannan City, but also very loud in other provinces and cities.


    Those who know Shen Wancai know that this old man has established a business kingdom all over Southeast Asia, the Middle East and Europe. He has experienced countless storms and wins and losses in his life. His character is not only tough as iron, but also cultivated a proud, arrogant, headstrong and domineering character. It is impossible for ordinary people to say a word or two to him, Not to mention such praise.


    When Ziyuan saw that he drank tea with tears rolling, he smiled and said, "I''m happy and sad. The old man must maintain a calm state of mind when drinking tea, otherwise his mood is not good, and it''s useless to drink any panacea."


    Shen Wancai is not usually called President Shen, old man Shen and so on. Where has he been called an old man by a young student? Shen you and Shen Hui, who were watching backstage, were surprised at the same time and said in their hearts, "it''s bad. Dad is going to be angry. He hates people saying he''s old."


    But Shen Wancai heard that Ziyuan said he was an old man, but he was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he sighed: "yes, you''re right. I drank this bowl of tea in vain."


    When he finished, he looked at the asters and said with a flattering smile, "can I have another drink?"


    Shen Wancai is not just an ordinary person, but also a judge and a business tycoon. When he said this, the audience scolded secretly, and the referee on the stage was angry: if you drink, don''t we drink less? Let''s taste this fairy tea, too!

 Chapter 1210

    Ziyuan, who knew what they thought, smiled at Shen Wancai and said, "please help yourself."


    Shen Wancai was overjoyed and immediately picked up another cup of tea. He was like a treasure. This time, he didn''t drink it all at once. Instead, he repeatedly tasted it carefully and slowly, sighed, and chanted a poem: "the Yue people left me Shanxi tea and picked a golden bud and Golden Tripod. The snow color of plain porcelain is fragrant, and it''s like all kinds of fairy Qiong Rui pulp."


    Ziyuan smiled aside and said, "once you drink to wash your sleep, your feelings will be bright all over the world; then drink to clear my God, suddenly like flying rain and light dust; after three drinks, you will get the way. Why bother to break your troubles."


    Shen Wancai saw that Ziyuan even knew this very rare tea drinking poem. He was surprised and happy, smiled, and said, "since three drinks can get the Tao, I still need a cup."


    At this moment, Ziyuan didn''t speak. The audience quit and shouted: "you old man are so cheeky. It''s not enough to drink two cups. Zheng Youming looked hot under the stage, so he squeezed up while he was busy on the stage. He just stretched out his hand and wanted to get the last cup of tea, but Shen Wancai suddenly said," President Zheng, give me this cup of tea? "


    Zheng Youming''s outstretched hand suddenly froze in the air. He raised his head and looked at Shen Wancai. He squeezed out a dry smile on his face.


    Shen Wancai tilted his body, tilted his head and glanced at him: "why? Don''t you want to?"


    Zheng Youming was thrilled by Shen Wancai''s glance. His hand immediately retracted like an electric shock. He arched his hand and smiled: "where does old Shen want to drink tea? Where dare I rob it?"


    Shen Wancai laughed. He turned his head and looked at the other judges: "do you have an opinion?"


    He seemed to ask, but these people didn''t dare to say a word of no, shook their heads one after another, and flattered: "we drank only two half immortals. Master Shen, if you drink three cups in a row, you will be a whole immortal. It''s better to have more whole immortals than one more half immortals. We can go to heaven with chickens and dogs!"


    Shen Wancai laughed: "where am I an immortal..." he pointed to the asters and said, "this is an immortal!"


    As he said this, he gave a boxing salute to Ziyuan, then took up the tea cup and shouted to the audience: "since everyone let me drink, I''ll drink."


    The audience laughed and scolded when they saw the old man''s thick skin.

 Chapter 1211

    Shen Wancai didn''t care what they said. As soon as he looked up, he drank the third cup clean. The others on the stage looked at him and saw that his cup was as clean as a wash, but there was no drop of tea left. Although they smiled on their faces, they were disappointed.


    Zheng Youming, in particular, looked at the empty tea cup and thought: as the organizer of such a tea culture and art challenge, he can''t even drink this fairy tea. What''s the matter?


    Seeing that Shen Wancai had finished drinking, Ziyuan smiled and said, "since the tea has been finished, please comment. Who is the first?"


    When she finished this sentence, Zheng Youming was inspired and quickly winked at Shen Wancai.


    Shen Wancai seemed not to see it. After drinking three bowls of tea, he regained his calm. He looked at the asters with great interest and suddenly asked, "why didn''t you ask this question first when I was going to drink the third bowl of tea just now. If you asked, I''m sure you''re the first. You''re not afraid. Now I''ve finished drinking tea. Will you talk back at that time?"


    Ziyuan smiled coldly: "heaven is fair and free of people''s hearts! If you can speak against your conscience, this immortal tea will become ordinary water. Even if you have become an immortal, you will become a mortal. That''s what the so-called real people don''t lie."


    Shen Wancai laughed, slapped and said loudly, "well said! You must be the first! If you can''t be the first, Shen Wancai will be the first to disagree!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other judges looked at him eagerly, and the judges also said one after another: "the asters should be the first!"


    Zheng Youming trembled when he heard his legs and stomach. His face was as pale as earth. He was so angry in his heart: you old bastard, take my money and fart. This is a competition I held. I paid for the bonus. In the end, I didn''t drink a mouthful of fairy tea, but I had to paste two million yuan upside down? What the fuck is this?


    Zheng Youming burst into tears. He just felt that there was no more tragic thing in the world, but what was more tragic was... He even pretended to be a smiling face and loudly announced that Ziyuan was the first in the competition.


    What the fuck is this? Is there any reason? Is there any royal law?


    But Zheng Youming was not a simple generation. At the moment when his face froze, he immediately squeezed out a smile, and then looked happy and proud. He shouted, "congratulations to miss Ziyuan and her participating Huangshan Maofeng for winning the first place in the competition!"


    Su Chan and Ruan Hongling could not help sighing at his appearance. They only felt that he was rare in the world because of his thick skin and fast expression conversion.


    As soon as Zheng Youming announced the results loudly on the stage, there was a sky shaking cheering. In this cheering, Li Yundong, Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing suddenly divided the victory and defeat.


    Li Yundong fought one against two, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. Although Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing were both in the realm of Yang God Yuanying, Zhenyuan couldn''t compare with Li Yundong''s golden elixir, but they were crushed to death by him.

 Chapter 1212

    Li Yundong secretly fought with the two of them, but he was listening to them all at the same time. He heard that Ziyuan had won. Seeing the fear in their eyes, Li Yundong said: "if it goes on like this, it must be the result of both defeat and injury. In this public, no one can make it easy. It''s not like one person giving way. How about it?"


    Then he received a little real yuan himself.


    When he received it, Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the mountain pressed overhead had been raised by half an inch and could breathe. They also received a little real yuan.


    When Li Yundong saw that they returned the favor, he knew that the two people had no idea of making things big. He tentatively took back some real yuan. You take back a little of the three people, and I also take back a little. Slowly, the three people finally took back all the real yuan.


    The three stopped. Zhong Qingsong looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face and said in a lost voice: "who do you follow? How did you cultivate this powerful and concise Zhenyuan? Fox Zen can never teach you such a mysterious and authentic cultivation Kung Fu!"


    The most taboo in the spiritual world is to inquire into other people''s sects and methods of practice. Zhong Qingsong''s question is very abrupt and rude. If he hadn''t been extremely surprised and lost his attitude, he would never have said it.


    Li Yundong''s cultivation Kung Fu was introduced by Su Chan and taught by Ziyuan. He was not willing to tell the truth, but glanced at Zhong Qingsong and said faintly, "I don''t have a master."


    Zhong Qingsong naturally doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t have any good way to take Li Yundong. There is a great similarity between the practice world and the martial arts world, that is, whoever has the strongest cultivation skills has the right to speak.


    This is the truth that there is no first in ancient Chinese and no second in martial arts.


    If the literati want to compete, they can''t distinguish between the high and the low for hundreds of years. However, this is not the case in the spiritual world. Anyone who refuses to obey will come and fight until you are satisfied. Anyway, they can finally distinguish between the first and the second.


    Why is Zhengyi religion strong? Because the predecessor of Zhengyi religion was wudoumi religion founded by Zhang Ling. This sect has been prosperous since the Three Kingdoms period of the Han Dynasty. It can fight from generation to generation and has more than 100000 disciples. During the period of song Zhenzong, the emperor summoned Zhang zhengsui, the Heavenly Master of Zhengyi religion, and established the supreme position of Zhengyi religion in commanding the holy land of the three mountains.

 Chapter 1213

    The cultivation sects in the world know that they are invincible to fight against the Zhengyi sect alone. Therefore, it has created a loose organization of the alliance of six sects in an attempt to resist the expansion of the Zhengyi sect.


    Li Yundong''s strength revealed at this time really made Zhong Qingsong of Huangshan Songgu nunnery afraid. He also realized that his Songgu nunnery was not a big sect like Zhengyi sect, and even any of the six sects was quite inferior. Although his sect had mastered the tea garden business near Huangshan and had some money, when it comes to fighting skills, But it''s him. Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing can take it. The others are people who play soy sauce.


    Lin Xueqing also knows this. She has been obedient to Li Yundong''s Kung Fu. She secretly said: no wonder he can retreat so many people from the six sects alone. I thought most of the six sects were straw bags. Now it seems that Li Yundong has his own uniqueness.


    But she thought so in her heart, but she refused to be convinced. She didn''t dare to find any more trouble for Li Yundong, but she looked at the asters in the challenge arena.


    At this time, the overall situation in the challenge arena has been decided, and the host master of ceremonies is ready to give awards to Ziyuan. Lin Xueqing suddenly shouted, "I don''t accept it!"


    She shouted, and everyone present heard it clearly. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at her.


    Lin Xueqing didn''t have stage fright either. She jumped onto the challenge arena and pointed to Ziyuan. "I don''t accept it. I didn''t lose to you, but to him!" she said, pointing to Li Yundong.


    The people''s eyes looked at Li Yundong in unison. They were puzzled. They didn''t understand why Lin Xueqing said she lost to a person who didn''t compete on the stage, not to the person on the stage?


    On the stage, Shen Wancai frowned and showed a thoughtful look.


    Some people don''t understand this, so they hiss one after another: "if you lose, you have to be convinced!"


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t participate in the game!"


    Lin Xueqing was spoiled by her master all the year round. Where had she suffered such a run? Her face turned red for a moment and said loudly, "if it weren''t for Li Zhen..."


    She didn''t say the three words of Li Zhenren. Zhong Qingsong suddenly shouted and interrupted her: "Qing''er, shut up!"


    He shouted so loudly that everyone on the field was buzzing in their ears. They were in great pain. They unconsciously covered their ears and showed their teeth.


    Zhong Qingsong jumped onto the stage, stared at her severely, and whispered, "I don''t think the trouble is enough! Come with me!"


    With that, he bowed slightly with Shen Wancai and Zheng Youming on the stage, apologized, and then dragged Lin Xueqing off the stage.


    When they saw that Lin Xueqing was taken away by Zhong Qingsong, they also shouted and ridiculed and fell into the well.


    Seeing that they didn''t have time to get the second prize and trophy, Zheng Youming was sad and happy: now he can save some prize money.

 Chapter 1214

    At this time, the audience''s attention moved back from Li Yundong to Ziyuan on the stage. They didn''t know that Li Yundong had a thrilling and fierce secret battle with Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing. Some people who were closer to them saw that they shook hands with each other for a while and then let go of their hands, I didn''t know so much had happened.


    Before long, the host and emcee began to issue certificates and bonuses to the winning individuals and companies.


    Two million is a huge sum of money. Naturally, it is impossible to send cash, and it is also impossible to send a check on the spot. Therefore, a symbolic giant cardboard was sent, with the shape of a check drawn on it and two million yuan written on it.


    When Ziyuan received the award on the stage, she still looked light and light. Especially after she accepted the award and stepped down, Ruan Hongling and Su Chan saw that they didn''t have to spend Zhenyuan to hold the tea table, so they unanimously revoked their Zhenyuan, and the tea table collapsed.


    For a moment, there was another uproar under the stage. Some people saw that as soon as Ziyuan stepped down, the tea platform collapsed, and the teapot and cup fell to pieces, as if the tea fairy had gone, the teapot would no longer have to stay in the world, so as not to pollute itself.


    Everyone was excited and talked about it one after another, and some people focused on what the origin of asters was.


    On the stage, Shen Wancai stared at Ziyuan. When Ziyuan came to Li Yundong and others, he talked closely with him, and showed a rare happy smile. Obviously, he had a very close relationship with the man.


    Shen Wancai was surprised: is this boy the boyfriend of Ziyuan? How can he be sacred and worthy of this immortal figure?


    Shen Wancai glanced at Li Yundong meaningfully. He wanted to go up and talk, but the occasion was wrong and there were many people, so he restrained his mind and stepped off the stage.


    As soon as he got backstage, he saw shen you and Shen Hui, who had been impatient for a long time, surrounded him. Shen you couldn''t wait to say, "Dad, why did you give the first place to that guy? Didn''t I tell you?"


    Shen Wancai glanced at his son and asked quietly, "Oh? Why can''t you give it to that guy?"


    Shen you waved his hands and said in a loud voice, "that woman is with the bastard Li Yundong!"


    Shen Wancai was secretly unhappy, but he was still happy and angry. He asked, "who is Li Yundong? How did he annoy you?"


    Shen Hui wanted to cut in, but she was acutely aware that her father seemed a little unhappy. She cleverly closed her open mouth again. Only shen you didn''t notice it. She still said loudly, "it''s the bastard who robbed me of a woman!"


    Shen Wancai''s face was as heavy as water. He nodded and said noncommittally, "well, I know. Come with me."


    Then he walked forward.

 Chapter 1215

    At this time, Shen Hui has determined that his father is angry, but his brother is not aware of it. He still follows Shen Wancai''s side. Li Yundong is not right. He will say how he was bullied and blame Shen Wancai for not giving the first place to Ziyuan. Shen Hui secretly laughs in his heart and gloats at the misfortune. He will be ready to see a good play for a while.


    Shen Wancai didn''t respond all the way. He just took his two children to the Cultural Palace. He met acquaintances and greeted them warmly as usual. When he came to a spacious office, he said in a deep voice: "close the door."


    Shen Hui cleverly took the initiative to close the door, but shen you still chattered to Shen Wancai: "Dad, go and tell them quickly. Maybe you can take back the first place. I just don''t like that guy. I..."


    Before he finished, Shen Wancai suddenly became angry and slapped shen you in the face. The slap was so hard that Shen you leaned and almost fell to the ground.


    Shen you was so stupid that his ears were buzzing and his mind was blank. There was only one thought: why hit me?


    Shen Wancai shouted angrily: "You bastard, you know how to pick up girls and play with women all day long! You play with women on weekdays. I can even close one eye. But last time I asked you to do some business in Soochow City, you saw a woman stop for more than ten days, which ruined the business! Shen Wancai had to pull down my old face and make amends for others. That''s why I changed it back again This business. "


    Shen you covered his hot cheek and said loudly, "what do you want me to do with such a small business? Can''t you just send a project manager?"


    Shen Wancai was so angry that he trembled: "you can''t do a small business well! Do you still want to do a big business? Do you know that your father and I started from a small business?"


    Shen you stubbed his neck and said loudly and stubbornly, "what''s the age now? How can we compare with the past? This deal in Soochow city doesn''t even have enough pocket money for one month. You still let me do it. You obviously despise me! Besides, yellow is yellow. What''s great? We Shen family don''t pay attention to such a small business. Why apologize!"


    Shen Wancai was furious and slapped him again. But shen you was on guard this time. He raised his hand and blocked it. Shen Wancai saw him blocking it. He became more and more angry and hit his head and face. Shen you didn''t dare to block it. He just protected his face and stuck his neck for several times.


    Shen Wancai scolded while beating: "I have told you so many times that the most important thing in doing business is reputation and reputation. Although the business is small, it can damage Shen Wancai''s reputation. In a word, how much effort does it take me to make up for it, do you know?"


    When he was old, he beat and scolded, hurt his liver and was out of breath for a while.


    Shen Hui on one side saw that Shen you had been taught to pieces. She patted Shen Wancai on the back and comforted her carefully, while secretly having fun in her heart.

 Chapter 1216

    Shen Wancai suddenly turned his head and said to Shen Hui, "go and find Li Yundong and Ziyuan for me!"


    Shen Hui was surprised: "what are you looking for them for?"


    Shen Wancai said angrily, "look at the things that you two don''t strive for. One knows to buy famous brands all day, and the other knows to pick up girls and play with women all day. Sooner or later, my Shen family''s foundation will be ruined by you two bastards! I''ll find them to be teachers for you, so that you can also know some self-cultivation skills, so as not to go out all day to lose your family!"


    Shen Hui didn''t expect that in the end, her enemy would become her own teacher. She was surprised and subconsciously wanted to retort loudly, but she suddenly saw Shen Wancai staring at her with a sharp eye. She immediately reacted and said evasively: "Dad, even if you want to invite a teacher, don''t you just invite the beauty making tea? Why invite that Li Yundong! What can he teach me?"


    Shen Wancai has a hatred of rotten wood: "You have a big chest and no brain! Do you have all the fat flowing into your head? What''s the beauty making tea? That''s tea art, you know? It''s something handed down by our ancestors for more than a thousand years! It''s a priceless treasure! Shen Hui claims to be smart on weekdays, but how can you be stupid at such a moment? Ziyuan has an extraordinary temperament, which is obviously not ordinary people. With her What does it mean that beauty and temperament can be friends with Li Yundong? It means that Li Yundong must not be mortal! It''s called birds of a feather flock together, do you understand! "


    Then he turned to Shen you and said, "don''t look down on all the people in the world because you think you are born well. There are so many capable people in the world. If you don''t have my father, what the fuck are you!"


    He was talking fiercely, but when he saw Shen Hui dawdling on one side, the boss was unwilling to move, so he angrily said, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to invite you?"


    Shen Hui was so angry that he turned his anger on Li Yundong and said to him, "this bastard doesn''t have good things every time he meets him! Damn, hateful!


    She was walking to the door, but suddenly she saw a man knock on the door twice, then push the door and enter.


    Shen Wancai saw that outsiders pushed the door and came in. He was about to lose his temper, but when he saw that the visitor was his secretary, his anger gradually subsided. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary carefully pointed to the phone: "Grandpa, your phone."


    Shen Wancai answered the phone. Well, he said, "it''s me, Shen Wancai." after he answered the phone, he said to Shen Hui, who has been dawdling at the door: "forget it, don''t go. I''ll pay a heavy gift to hire them next time. It''s not solemn to go now."


    Shen Hui was overjoyed. He immediately ran to Shen Wancai and helped him beat his back and pinch his shoulder with a smile: "Dad, I said it''s not good!"


    Shen Wancai didn''t go to expose her little daughter''s mind, but snorted coldly. He looked at Shen you with angry eyes and said in a deep voice: "you go home now, don''t go out for a month, freeze all your account card numbers, let you know how ordinary people live, and don''t go out to fool me all day!"

 Chapter 1217

    With that, he nodded to the respectful secretary next to him, and then walked out the door himself.


    Shen Hui looked back at Shen you sympathetically and slipped out.


    Shen you was the only one panting in the room. His anger grew stronger and stronger. After a while, he suddenly roared, "I don''t accept it! I''m your son. Why do you treat me like this!"


    Shen you walked around the room like a runaway trapped animal, clenched his fists and trembled all over. The more he thought, the more he blamed everything on Li Yundong. He roared loudly: "Li Yundong, I won''t let you look good!!"


    Li Yundong naturally didn''t know what happened backstage. He looked at Ziyuan coming down from the stage, smiled and greeted him. He said with an arched smile: "congratulations on the success of Ziyuan!"


    Su Chan also made fun of it and said, "Congratulations!" her eyes rolled around the huge "check" in Ziyuan''s hand.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you. It''s fake. You can''t get the money until you''re finished backstage."


    Su Chan didn''t think so. With an excited face, she said to Li Yundong, "we have money?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if you have money, you will spend it immediately. You can''t keep it in your hand."


    Su Chan stared at the fake check, as if she was afraid that it would run away in the next second. She said foolishly, "how much is two million? How long do I have to count?"


    Li Yundong laughed and stretched out his hand to pinch Su Chan''s cheek: "money fan!"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help saying, "Hey, it seems that my elder martial sister won the money. How can it become something in your bag?"


    Although Su Chan had fought with Ruan Hongling before, she didn''t show weakness at all. She snorted and said, "if it wasn''t for Yundong''s great spirit in my family, could she imagine that the eight immortals crossed the sea?"


    Seeing that the two would quarrel again, Ziyuan immediately said, "don''t quarrel. This is the prize we can get by working together. We can''t get any less."


    The asters were so kind that Ruan Hongling and Su Chan looked at each other, hum and turned their heads.


    Zhou Qin was quick-witted. He found a topic and said to Li Yundong, "by the way, why did Lin Xueqing say that he was not satisfied and that he lost to you instead of to real person Ziyuan?"


    Ruan Hongling''s mouth was open and she was about to speak angrily. Ziyuan was afraid that she had nothing to say, so she rushed to say: "In fact, the truth is very simple. Before, she manipulated an unproductive fire to boil the water in the teapot, and then turned the boiling white gas into the shape of a phoenix with Zhenyuan. Although there is only a general outline and it is not fine, she has reached the realm of Yuanying Yang God in terms of Zhenyuan''s control Kung Fu, which is not under me at all."

 Chapter 1218

    "When I saw Li Yundong fighting with the master of Songgu nunnery and his disciples, there was a steady stream of white gas on Li Yundong''s head. This white gas was the real Yuan gas that could be emitted by very powerful people. Because this real Yuan gas was not as loose and easy to dissipate as ordinary steam, I used this real Yuan gas to pinch the eight immortals across the sea, and these eight immortals crossed the sea The immortal can stop on this teacup without dissipating. It is lifelike. Naturally, I greatly take advantage of this comparison. This truth is well known by practitioners, but the audience and the judges on the stage don''t understand it, so it''s natural that Lin Xueqing is not convinced. "


    Zhou Qin had just asked casually, but after Ziyuan explained, she knew that Lin Xueqing was really not aimless and unreasonable, but it was true. For a moment, she opened her mouth in surprise and looked at Li Yundong.


    When Li Yundong saw her coming over, he smiled and said, "in fact, if the real person Ziyuan''s manipulation of Zhenyuan is not subtle, no matter how powerful and majestic my Zhenyuan Qi is."


    Zhou Qin looked at Ziyuan and Li Yundong, admiring and admiring himself,


    Seeing that Li Yundong and Ziyuan raised each other, Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but say, "well, you two don''t flatter each other one by one. It''s so disgusting!"


    Ziyuan stared at Ruan Hongling and said angrily, "Hongling! You are more and more disrespectful!"


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "I don''t know when I can get the money later?"


    Su Chan also smiled and said coquettishly, "you still say I''m a financial fan. You''re a big financial fan!"


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan angrily: "how can I afford you if I''m not a financial fan!"


    Several people talked and laughed. After waiting for more than ten minutes, someone came and told them to go to the venue to get the bonus.


    Li Yundong and others were all overjoyed. The little girl was so happy that her eyebrows and eyes were almost crowded together. Even Ziyuan was smiling.


    But when Li Yundong and others came to the meeting, they didn''t see Zheng Youming and others appear. Instead, a hot female secretary came forward and handed a check with a smile.


    Li Yundong took over and saw that there was only 800000 on it. He immediately looked up and asked, "why is there only 800000? Shouldn''t it be 2 million?"


    The female secretary smiled and said, "yes, two million is before tax, but after tax it should actually be 1.6 million. At present, President Zheng is a little nervous, so there is only 800000 funds, and the other part of the funds... Er, President Zheng means to replace it with the goods on hand."


    "Goods?" Li Yundong was surprised and said with a strange look. "What goods? How can you use other goods to pay off debts like underworld transactions?"


    The female secretary smiled helplessly and said, "there''s no way. All the money Zheng always took out is here. The original idea was expected to be like this. We didn''t expect that a personal representative would win the first place. Other large tea companies can quickly ship our goods and exchange them for cash, so other companies know this, but you..."

 Chapter 1219

    Li Yundong realized that, good guy, I dare to be ruled by the hidden rules before the competition. After the competition, I won the first place or was ruled by the hidden rules once!


    "Shit, that''s ok?" Li Yundong was crazy. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "where are we going to sell so much tea?"


    The female secretary played rogue and said, "there''s no way. That''s the case right now. You can also choose not to give up these tea leaves, but we will regard you as automatically giving up the reward."


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "this is fraud!"


    Li Yundong held back his anger and said, "aren''t you afraid we''ll sue you?"


    The female secretary pretended to be pitiful: "we don''t want to. The company didn''t expect such a situation! However, this kind of thing is clear in everyone''s heart. Who can expect you to win the championship!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "it''s our fault?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s anger, the female secretary took a step back and quickly waved her hand: "I don''t mean that."


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "what goods do you take to replace it?"


    Seeing her opening her mouth, the female secretary hurriedly said, "of course, it''s a good Tieguanyin tea."


    Zhou Qin thought about it and whispered to Li Yundong, "Zheng Youming must have a certain officialdom background if he can get out of the Lou brittle case. They collude with officials and businessmen. It''s no use for us to sue. It''s better to take these things and find another way."


    Li Yundong also asked in a low voice, "do you have any way?"


    Zhou Qin whispered, "there''s a way."


    Li Yundong nodded and said categorically, "well, I believe you, that''s it!"


    He said to the female secretary, "OK, I promise you, but you have to write down the note, or what if you deny it at that time?"


    The female secretary smiled and said, "it''s natural. We''ll sign a contract with you if you don''t say."


    With that, she waved to a staff member not far away, and then handed over two contracts. Li Yundong took over and handed them to Zhou Qin without looking. Zhou Qin carefully looked at the two contracts, then handed them back to Li Yundong and nodded.


    Li Yundong began to sign his name on the contract, but when he filled in the delivery place, he was worried again and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qin: "where can I fill in this place?"


    Zhou Qin thought for a while, then said to the female secretary, "can you deliver goods in different places?"


    The female secretary hesitated: "different place? Where?"


    Zhou Qin said, "Soochow city."


    The female secretary heard that the good guy was more than a thousand miles away. She quickly shook her head like a rattle: "no, no, it''s too far."


    Zhou Qin said impolitely, "is it difficult for us to drag so many tea leaves back? You''ve done this thing so badly. We''re all dumb and eat dumplings. We know it well. Now that we have chosen to make concessions, should you make appropriate concessions, or we''ll just shoot and break up. We''ll poke the matter out and everyone won''t be good. ¡°

 Chapter 1220

    Seeing Zhou Qin''s temperament as a lady of the family and her sharp words, the female secretary dared not neglect it. She quickly smiled and said, "I''ll ask our president Zheng for instructions."


    She went aside, called and asked in a low voice, then came over and said with a smile: "our president Zheng said that we can deliver goods in different places. We will deliver goods tomorrow, but we are only responsible for delivering goods, and we are not responsible for moving goods when we arrive at the place."


    Zhou Qin immediately said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Seeing that the two of them had settled, Li Yundong readily signed the contract.


    After the party came out of the venue, they looked at each other with different expressions. Su Chan had a sad look on his face: "well, two million, it turned into 800000, annoying!"


    Ruan Hongling also sighed: "Alas, this asset has shrunk too fast, and inflation is not so fast!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "money is an external thing. People in our practice should not care about so many gains and losses."


    Li Yundong also said with a smile: "at least there are 800000 more out of thin air. 800000 is not less. Don''t be greedy!"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was not worried. She asked curiously, "Yundong, weren''t you very angry just now? Why are you open now?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Zhou Qin said she had a way, so I believe she had a way, didn''t she?" he winked at Zhou Qin.


    Zhou qinchengzhu smiled on his chest, "well, there are ways."


    Li Yundong, Ruan Hongling and Su Chan all asked curiously, "what way?"


    Zhou Qin said: "Didn''t I say that there are several facades to rent in the commercial street of Soochow city? Let''s sell the facades and build a high consumption teahouse. There is a large flow of people nearby, and most of them are high consumption places. There should be business to go in and out of many white-collar workers and make an elegant and comfortable tea bar. In addition, Ziyuan immortal won this tea culture competition before It''s definitely no problem to push this live advertisement. "


    Li Yundong is a rare genius in practice, but when it comes to business classics, he is much worse. Seeing that Zhou Qin thought things clearly one after another, he couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "well, my apprentice picked it up for nothing. I''m very happy. I decided to have a big feast in all directions. Let''s go and have a big meal!"


    As soon as he said to eat, Ruan Hongling smiled: "good, good, where to eat!"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a laugh, "go back to the Taoist temple and eat plain noodles!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone else laughed. Su Chan was the only one, and his eyebrows were a little gloomy and unhappy.


    The party returned to the Tianlong mountain road view. After dinner, they returned to their rooms. Li Yundong went to Su Chan''s room alone. Before entering the house, he saw the little girl sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, her arms supporting her head and alone.


    Li Yundong smiled and walked over quietly, then suddenly hugged the little girl''s waist, ha frightened her and said, "little girl, I''ll rob you!"

 Chapter 1221

    Su Chan was startled, but she relaxed when she heard Li Yundong''s voice. She turned around and smiled: "Sir, why are you here?"


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose with a spoiled face: "let me see my little girl!"


    The little girl smiled, oh, there was no following.


    Seeing that there was sadness in her eyebrows, Li Yundong was not as heartless as usual. He moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter with you, chick?"


    Li Yundong asked softly, which touched Su Chan''s heart. She looked up and her charming face was full of worry: "Sir, don''t you like me?"


    The little girl''s words surprised Li Yundong. He hugged her in his arms and asked softly, "you fool, why do you say that?"


    Su Chan''s eyes flashed and looked up at Li Yundong. Her red lips opened slightly, as if she had something to say, but she swallowed it again.


    Li Yundong gently pinched the tip of the little girl''s round nose and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just say what you have to say. Our time together is not short. What can''t you say?"


    Su Chan was moved by Li Yundong''s tenderness. She summoned up the courage and said, "Yundong, do you think I''m useless?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why do you say that?"


    Su Chan said foolishly, "sister Ziyuan has powerful powers. She can not only do all kinds of housework, but also master the tea art. Without her this time, we can''t find a way to make money. Zhou Qin can also help you manage your business and give you advice, and I... I, I can''t do anything..."


    The little girl said later that she was so sad that she burst into tears. Li Yundong felt pity and love in his heart. He held the little girl in his arms and said softly, "you are really a silly girl. Of course you can''t do anything."


    The little girl asked dimly with tears in her eyes, "what will I do?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you will give me trouble!"


    Su Chan burst out laughing, but soon her mouth shriveled again. The more tears in her eyes, she choked and said, "you said that. I''m really useless..."


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged her like a child: "I''m kidding you. You know a lot of things."


    Su Chan wiped her tears: "can you tell me?"


    Li Yundong grabbed the little girl''s snow-white catkin and pulled it one finger at a time: "you see, first, you know how to practice. Didn''t you teach me my practice Kung Fu at the beginning? You led me into the door. You are my introductory teacher. It''s very difficult to do this alone."


    The little girl looked at Li Yundong without blinking. When she saw Li Yundong talking about the previous things, she was warm and slightly happy: "you were so stupid. You were stupid than me. You didn''t know anything. I was so tired."


    Li Yundong nodded hurriedly, "uh huh, I''m the stupidest. Without you, my God, I might die of stupidity!" when he said, Li Yundong suddenly smiled: "do you know how pigs die?"

 Chapter 1222

    The little girl remembered the joke she told when she and Li Yundong ate McDonald''s for the first time. She immediately smiled and said, "it''s stupid!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "yes, you finally know? You see I''m so stupid. You can teach me. Do you have a sense of achievement?"


    Su Chan was happy at first, followed by a drum in her mouth. She was unhappy and said, "you are so stupid and powerful. I''m still standing still now. Isn''t it more stupid than you? You lied to me just now."


    Li Yundong hurriedly coaxed, "that''s not right. Just because I''m stupid, I want stupid birds to fly first. Your old fox fairy naturally just took a nap and will catch up with me in a while."


    Su Chan knew that Li Yundong said this to coax herself. She knew better that with Li Yundong''s qualification, as long as he continued to practice, she could not catch up with him in her life.


    But fortunately, the little girl felt that her strength was far less than that of Li Yundong, which made her more happy. However, Li Yundong suddenly rode away in his cultivation. In the past, she couldn''t help him. She seemed to have become a dispensable person. She was sad because she was lost in her heart.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and said, "well, you don''t have to coax me. I know. I can''t do housework, cook meals, and do nothing. The only practice I can do is that now you surpass me. I''m useless..."


    Li Yundong glared at Su Chan and whispered, "nonsense, why are you useless?"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and grabbed the corner of her clothes with her fingers: "what can I do? Other practitioners see you with me and say you are willing to degenerate. I''m so sad to hear that."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what others say is none of our business? My chick can stand it. They are jealous!"


    Su Chan looked up and said, "what can I do?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "in the future, we will open a shop. I can be the boss, and you can be the boss''s wife! Now I am the leader of fox Zen sect, and you can be the wife of the leader of fox Zen sect. In the future, I have received many disciples, and you can also be a teacher''s wife!"


    Li Yundong described the future with a smile: "You think, in the future, we will open one store. If the business is good, we can open the second one. If we open the second one, there will be the third and the fourth. Wow, when we open a chain store, you will be a big landlady. There are millions of lions under your hand, and everyone responds. When others see you, they will respectfully shout landlady, wow, how majestic!"


    Su Chan listened to chuckle, put her cheek on Li Yundong''s broad and strong chest, looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes, and listened to him with obsession and love.


    Li Yundong waved and said: "Why, it''s not dignified enough? Well, in the future, I''ll take a large number of disciples, and then I''ll take another disciple, and my disciples will take another disciple. Then they will spread branches and leaves. Wow, there are peaches and plums all over the country. When they see you, they will call a large group of Shiniang, a large area of Shizu Niang, and shout... Well, call Shifu''s Shifu''s wife, which should be called Shifu''s wife What? "

 Chapter 1223

    Su Chan''s cheeks were slightly red. She hid her face in Li Yundong''s arms, revealing only a smiling crescent moon''s eyes. She chuckled and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and simply said, "then call the old Buddha! Wow, look how powerful you are. As soon as you go out, there are disciples and grandchildren opening the way in front. Next to them, there are carefully waiting disciples shouting: the old Buddha gets up! Tut Tut, the real old Buddha doesn''t have your authority!"


    Su Chan giggled and trembled. She said angrily, "I hate it. You are the old Buddha. No, you are the little plum of the old Buddha!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: darling, it''s really appropriate. Isn''t his surname Li?


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s stupid appearance. She was happy. She deliberately looked stiff. She coughed and said crisply, "little plum, I''m going to drive!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "fool, how can you say that you are driving? This is what others said."


    Su Chan obviously had entered the role and said angrily, "are you the old Buddha or am I the old Buddha?"


    Seeing that the little girl was rarely happy, Li Yundong also played with her. He made a careful face and said with a flattering smile: "you are, of course you are the old Buddha!"


    With that, he slapped his sleeves, imitated the eunuch in the Qing palace opera, and said in a sharp voice, "the old Buddha is driving!"


    Su Chan giggled and trembled.


    Seeing that Su Chan was still there, Li Yundong said strangely, "why doesn''t the old Buddha move?"


    Su Chan deliberately looked pale and said, "move the car? Where is the car?"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, squatted down slightly in front of the little girl, turned his head and smiled at her and said, "here it is, little plum, carry you back to cining palace!"


    Su Chan burst out laughing. She jumped on Li Yundong''s back with a smile, wrapped her hands around Li Yundong''s neck, blew in his ear and said, "uncle, you are very kind to the chick!"


    Seeing that the little girl stopped acting, Li Yundong said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Su Chan smiled. She put her head on Li Yundong''s shoulder and greedily smelled the strong masculine breath on him. The little girl thought of Li Yundong''s treatment for herself. Suddenly she was a little crazy. Her eyes were wet and murmured, "did I accumulate any virtue in my last life before I met you?"


    Li Yundong knew that she was crazy about her little daughter''s family, so he smiled: "wrong, I broke 300 wooden fish in my last life, and then I met you."


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan was immediately happy: "that''s what I said to my master last time."


    But when she talked about her master, her face became gloomy again. Su Chan said in a low voice, "I don''t know how my master is now. I''m happy here, but she doesn''t know where to suffer."

 Chapter 1224

    Li Yundong listened to the little girl talking about being proud without frost. For a moment, his heart was heavy, and he couldn''t help sighing: "When it comes to this matter, there are a lot of things. I don''t know where to deal with it. The world is so big. Where to find Yan Fang? Even Ziyuan doesn''t know her whereabouts. This woman can bear it for nine years in fox Zen. I really can''t imagine how long she will bear it this time."


    Su Chan was silent and her eyebrows were locked. She sighed after a while: "I''m so worried about Shifu. At the thought of here, I feel like I can''t breathe in my heart. It''s so uncomfortable."


    Li Yundong gently stroked the little girl''s hair: "otherwise, I''ll ask around. According to reason, I''m now the leader of the fox Zen sect. Ao Wushuang is also the predecessor of the fox Zen sect. I should save her as soon as possible."


    Su Chan sighed, "if only someone had practiced fatalism."


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "fatalism? Fatalism, one of the five supernatural powers of Buddhism?"


    Li Yundong said, suddenly patted his thigh and said loudly, "yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    When he patted his thigh, Su Chan behind him immediately shouted, covered his legs and complained loudly, "what are you doing patting my legs?"


    Li Yundong hunched Su Chan behind him and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. It''s a little inconvenient to pat your leg in this position, so I have to pat your leg."


    Su Chan said bitterly, "where is it inconvenient? You obviously mean it!" she suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you know fatalism?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course I know. The Shurangama Sutra says that Buddhism has five magical powers, namely, heavenly eye, heavenly ear, his heart, divine foot, destiny and leakage. Destiny refers to being able to see through the past and future of all living beings and see the unknown and future."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t help sighing: "you used to ask three questions. Now I can''t think you''re so knowledgeable."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I know a fatalistic man. Maybe he can help you find your master."


    Su Chan couldn''t help being overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "who!"


    Su Chan was overjoyed and asked, but Li Yundong didn''t hurry to answer. Instead, he said, "I thought you were captured by the monks of Xiyuan temple, so I rushed to save you, but I didn''t expect to release two golden snakes. Do you remember this?"


    Su Chan blinked. She didn''t understand why Li Yundong said so. She said, "remember, but does it have anything to do with fatalism?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "of course it does. I remember the abbot of Xiyuan Temple once said that he had a disciple who could predict the future. I didn''t notice it at that time, but I remember as soon as you said it. Isn''t the Abbot''s disciple of Xiyuan Temple practicing fatalism?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed: "let''s find him now?"

 Chapter 1225

    Li Yundong patted the little girl on the forehead with a backhand and said with a smile, "look, you''re in a hurry. Don''t monks rest so late? Have a good rest tonight. We''ll catch up early tomorrow morning."


    Su Chan nodded with joy.


    Li Yundong carried the little girl into the room and put her on the bed. He knew that Su Chan was worried about being proud and frost free, so he didn''t joke with her too much. He just covered her with a thin quilt and said softly, "don''t worry, your master, she''s just sealed. Although Yan Fang hates her into the bone, she is now a Yang God and can''t use magic tools. Why can''t she help your master?"


    Su Chan drilled into the quilt. She watched Li Yundong tuck in the quilt corner for herself. When Li Yundong was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly shouted, "uncle!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and smiled: "what''s the matter, chick?"


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled, suddenly got up, hugged Li Yundong, gave him a mouthful on his cheek, then quickly let go, smiled and got into the quilt, revealing only a beautiful and flexible eye. She smiled and said, "it''s nice to have you!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "fool!" then he walked out of the door by himself.


    When several people got up the next morning, Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling, Zhou Qin and Su Chan came to his room respectively. He told Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin what he and Su Chan discussed last night.


    After Li Yundong finished, he said, "I thought about it all night. I feel proud and frost free can''t be delayed to avoid long dreams. But today is the day of Zheng Youming''s delivery. There''s no one at home in Soochow. I think it''s better for us to split our arms."


    Ziyuan also nodded and said to Li Yundong, "Hongling and I go back to Soochow city. Why don''t you and Su Chan stay here first to inquire about the whereabouts of Ao Wushuang."


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "that''s what I mean." then he turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin: "what about you? Do you want to stay here with me or go back to Soochow?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "of course, he followed his master."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t object. He clapped his hands immediately: "that''s settled. After breakfast, we''ll divide the soldiers into two ways."


    There is nothing delicious in the Taoist temple where the fox Zen gate is located. It is nothing more than vegetarian noodles, but Li Yundong and others are not gluttonous. They have a delicious breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ziyuan flew back to Dongwu city with Ruan Hongling, while Li Yundong took the little girl and Zhou Qin to Xiyuan temple in Dongwu city.


    After the three people took a taxi to Xiyuan temple, Li Yundong did not choose to break through this time, but informed a monk of his name at the door, and then waited respectfully at the door.


    While waiting, Li Yundong suddenly said to Su Chan, "I''m really ashamed. Last time I rushed in recklessly, the abbot not only didn''t blame me, but told me your location, but I still don''t know what people''s name is."

 Chapter 1226

    Su Chan smiled: "if it''s about yourself, it''s chaos. Although Xiyuan temple can''t compare with the temples of the four famous mountains of Buddhism, it''s also a little famous. I know the Abbot''s Dharma name."


    When Li Yundong was happy, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, this is a matter of boundless merit and virtue. It''s better to make a foreign appearance later."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "the abbot here is master Puren. I heard that he is quite good at magic."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "that''s right. I almost suffered a big loss in the Xiyuan temple."


    They were talking in a low voice. Before long, a Zhike monk came over and respectfully asked Li Yundong to go with him.


    Li Yundong put his hands together and returned the salute. Then he asked the guest monk to lead the way in front. He was a few steps behind.


    Along the way, when Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin looking around the temple curiously, especially when he came to the merit forest full of various spells, runes and blessing brochures, Li Yundong whispered to Su Chan and Zhou Qin about his fight with middle-aged monks here. He was eloquent and talked about the fierce fight in a few words, Su Chan and Zhou Qin couldn''t help staring.


    Li Yundong pointed to the mantras and brocade bags hanging in the surrounding woods. He whispered, "the mantras here have absorbed the ideas of many people and can be turned into powerful ideas to help the monks here increase their spiritual power."


    Su Chan listened attentively and suddenly said, "Yundong, why don''t you take some talismans with mana reserves with you as they do?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''ve used the five thunder talisman you gave me last time. Where else are there any talismans? Besides, the talismans are the magic powers of northern sects such as Jinshan sect. My cultivation Kung Fu is mainly from Neidan sect. If I want to learn the talismans, I don''t know where to learn them."


    Su Chan blinked and said, "if you have an immortal pen, you can draw any talisman if you want to draw."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "didn''t you listen to Ziyuan? This is the magic weapon of Zuo Ci, the great master of Danding sect. It has disappeared for more than 1000 years. Where may it still be in the world."


    Su Chan''s mouth tooted and hummed, "I just hope all the good magic tools in the world are ours!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded her nose: "little girl, be content."


    Zhou Qin looked around at the charms and brocade bags hanging on these merit forests. She sighed: "when I came to the temple before, I saw people burning incense and worshiping the Buddha, and people hanging these blessing charms. I also laughed at their superstition. Now it seems that I am ignorant."


    Li Yundong smiled and said meaningfully, "God is fair to people. He closed the door of the previous world for you, but opened the door of the real world for you."


    Zhou Qin was stunned and thought about the deep meaning of Li Yundong''s sentence. He didn''t feel a little crazy.


    When Li Yundong and his party passed through Gongde forest, a middle-aged monk was waiting at the exit. At a glance, Li Yundong saw that it was the middle-aged monk who fought with him last time. He hurried forward, folded his hands and said respectfully: "master, I met again. I didn''t apologize for my last offence. It''s a sin."

 Chapter 1227

    The middle-aged monk smiled and saluted: "immortal Li is polite. It''s the so-called no fight, no deal. Without the last fighting method, where do I know that Li Zhen''s manpower retreat and the joint siege of the six sects are worthy of his reputation?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I''m ashamed. I haven''t consulted the master''s taboo yet."


    The middle-aged monk smiled and said, "poor monk fakong, immortal Li, please come inside. The abbot is waiting for you." as he said, he looked at Zhou Qin and Su Chan. When his eyes swept over Su Chan, fakong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon stretched out. In his heart, he said: this fox spirit is really beautiful and unprovoked. I have practiced for more than 40 years, At first glance, the foundation was almost shaken, and the risk of beauty was really strong.


    But when his eyes fell on Zhou Qin, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking: this woman is clearly the virgin of Yun Ying, but why is there Yuanyang Qi in her body? It''s extremely rare that there is such Yuan Yang Qi in this Xuanyin body. Is this woman a rare practice wizard in a hundred years?


    It is a well-known truth in the spiritual world that it is easy for a man to practice but difficult for a woman to practice. But once a woman has achieved success in practice, she is a master.


    Fakong looked at Zhou Qin for a few times. He felt a sigh of love for talents. He couldn''t help saying, "benefactor, do you have a master?"


    Zhou Qin''s family girl was born and behaved very politely. She smiled: "yes."


    Fakong was disappointed: "ah? Who is it?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "far away and near!"


    Fakong suddenly closed his hands to Li Yundong and said with envy: "immortal Li is so lucky that he has such a good disciple. I envy him very much."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the monks stress that everything is empty. Don''t you move your heart?"


    Fakong retorted, "otherwise, in the way of practice, we should first focus on our own cultivation, and then on the preaching of our disciples. If Hongren, the fifth ancestor of Buddhism, did not find such a good disciple as Huineng, how could he have the glory of the sixth ancestor Huineng Zen in the future?"


    Li Yundong felt something in his heart: Yes, the monk said it well. It''s impossible to do anything by himself in the future? It''s ok now. If I become famous in the future, I''ll be tired to death if I kick at the gate at night that day?


    Li Yundong realized something in his heart and decided to teach Zhou Qin to practice after he went back. He folded his hands and thanked him: "what the master said is very true. I have been taught."


    Fakong smiled and saluted, "immortal Li is polite."


    They talked all the way. Before long, they came to the Abbot''s meditation room. Fakong looked at Su Chan and Zhou Qin and said, "two female benefactors, why don''t you go to the next room with me to have a rest?"


    Su Chan, as a demon, was born with fear in this Buddhist place. She was not willing to leave Li Yundong''s side. She held Li Yundong''s clothes tightly with both hands and refused to let go. She looked at him eagerly for fear that Li Yundong would nod and promise.


    Zhou Qin was good at observing words and expressions, so he opened his mouth and said, "does this Buddhist place also value men over women?"

 Chapter 1228

    When fakong heard the speech, he didn''t know how to answer. When he was embarrassed, he listened to the voice of an old man in the meditation room and said with a smile: "Amitabha, Buddha said: all beings are equal in the world. Where is there any saying that men are more important than women? Fakong, go and let them in."


    Fakong closed his hands and turned away.


    After seeing fakong off, Li Yundong took Su Chan and Zhou Qin into the meditation room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Pu Ren sitting on a futon, holding a string of Buddha beads in one hand and laughing at himself.


    "Meet again, Li Zhenren." Pu Ren smiled.


    Li Yundong bowed respectfully and saluted: "yes, I''ve seen master Puren."


    Pu Ren glanced lightly at Su Chan and Zhou Qin. He looked at Li Yundong and said, "immortal Li must come to the three treasures hall this time. If you have something to say, you might as well say it directly."


    Seeing that Pu Ren was so straightforward, Li Yundong didn''t beat around the Bush and said things briefly. Finally, he said: "Now, as the leader of fox Zen sect, I also know that practitioners of other sects in the cultivation world think I am willing to degenerate, but they don''t know that I want to reorganize fox Zen sect? Now our predecessors of fox Zen sect are gone, so I have to ask Master Puren for help. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid I have nothing to do."


    Pu Ren nodded slightly. He smiled, thought a little and said: "Since you are determined to make fox Zen a famous and decent school, it is a matter of boundless merit and virtue. The Buddha will be very happy to know. Pan Shihu, the founder of fox Zen, said that he also had some roots with us. However, later, xuanhu, the secret of heaven, blocked it, which turned friends into enemies. Now fox Zen is in the hands of immortal Li. It seems to be revitalized again Hope. Such a good thing, I should naturally help immortal Li! "


    Then he picked up a copper bell beside him and shook it gently. After a while, a young monk came in from the door, saluted respectfully and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pu Ren smiled and said, "Fa Neng, take them to find my lackluster disciple."


    FA Neng was surprised and looked puzzled: "master, you let me go? Isn''t this good?"


    Pu Ren said in a deep voice, "the Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? How can such things be picky?"


    FA Neng immediately looked bitter and said to Li Yundong, "yes, you said you didn''t go to hell. Who went to hell? Why didn''t you go to hell yourself? It was me? But he didn''t dare to say that. He didn''t dare to go against Pu Ren''s wishes. He bowed down and said to Li Yundong," please follow me. "


    Li Yundong was very curious after him and said in his heart: where is Puren''s fatalistic disciple? Why don''t I go to hell? Who goes to hell? It''s so terrible?

 Chapter 1229

    Puren, the abbot of Xiyuan temple, watched Li Yundong and others leave. After a while, fakong came in, folded his hands and asked, "master, why do you help him so? He had a conflict with our Xiyuan temple before, and the disciples had a lot of criticism in private. Moreover, he has a very bad reputation in the practice world. Will we contact him..."


    Puren didn''t wait for him to finish, so he looked up at the middle-aged monk. He said leisurely, "fakong, when you entered my door, I named you fakong. The original meaning was to let you understand the meaning of emptiness."


    "The young disciples'' accomplishments are still shallow, and now the world is so complicated and confusing that they can''t understand. I can understand, but you haven''t understood this for decades. You shouldn''t, shouldn''t!"


    Fakong looked ashamed and bowed his head and said, "please teach me."


    Pu Ren stood up and said, "the clouds of Buddha are empty, the day is empty, the land is empty, the mountains, rivers and oceans are empty, and even your physical divine consciousness is empty, but the Dharma is true! I don''t care what others think of us, but I must consider how our Dharma will be inherited and carried forward in the future."


    "Immortal Li, I looked at his deeds and saw that he was a person who hated evil and acted upright. I looked at his words and saw that he was a down-to-earth person who did not talk too much. Finally, I looked at his appearance and saw that he was surrounded by beautiful people, but he was still a boy Yuanyang and the woman around him was also a virgin Yuanyin. It can be seen that he was a very determined practitioner and did not covet Indulge in beauty. "


    "A person with great determination and ambition will certainly be able to make great achievements in the future. No matter how talented he is, based on these two points, I can conclude that he must be a great master in the future, and his achievements will not be lower than the leaders of contemporary schools."


    Pu Ren said. He went to the window, opened the wooden window, pointed to the big tree in the garden and said: "However, it is not enough for a person to have great determination and ambition. Look at this tree, even if it can grow into a towering tree, it may still grow askew. The tree is like this, and so is a person. If a person''s mind is not right, his determination and ambition will become his evil sin in the future. Once such a person commits murder and evil, it is a hundred times better than ordinary people People. "


    Pu Ren turned around and then said, "so I carefully observed his face. I saw that he did not squint at me twice. His eyes were clear and bright, without any evil thoughts and crooked thoughts. His eyebrows were even more upright. Therefore, I believe this man must be a pedestrian in our right way in the future."


    Pu Ren glanced at fakong and sighed: "Fakong, you are not the abbot of the family. You don''t understand my difficulties. Although our Xiyuan temple is famous in Soochow City, it is far inferior to the four famous temples. Moreover, the Taoism in Soochow city has great power, and the forces of the first Orthodox Church and the six sects are spreading here. In the near future, they will hold a four-year lotus gathering meeting in the spiritual world here. We, Xiyuan If the temple does not make some strong foreign aid, it will not be able to cope with the erosion of these sects. I''m afraid it will be alone in the great disaster in the spiritual world in the future. "

 Chapter 1230

    Fakong looked puzzled and asked, "master, why don''t we ask other Buddhists for help?"


    Pu Ren shook his head: "since ancient prose is no first and martial arts is no second, so are our Buddhists. Today Xiyuan temple asked for help from other Buddhists. Even if you win them in the future, they also have gossip to say."


    "Let me tell you something. A woman prayed for Guanyin and recited the name of the great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva to the Guanyin statue every day. She recited it thousands or even tens of thousands of times every day, but her son suddenly asked her one day: you ask Guanyin Bodhisattva every day, but if Guanyin Bodhisattva has something, who does she ask?"


    Then Pu Ren smiled and looked at fakong: "fakong, if you are Guanyin Bodhisattva, who are you going to ask?"


    Fakong suddenly closed his hands and said, "it''s better to ask others than yourself!"


    Puren folded his hands and said with a smile, "good, good, that''s right! Instead of humbly asking other Buddhist peers, we might as well find some strong help ourselves. This immortal Li is now in the stage of taking a corner. I''m sure he will be a hero in the future. He is an earth shaking figure. When will he stay away from making friends at this time?"


    Fakong''s face showed admiration: "master''s mind is far-reaching, and fakong is far from it." but when he finished, he thought of something. He couldn''t help but show a strange face. He said, "but, master, aren''t you afraid of what trouble your apprentice will cause you?"


    Upon hearing this, Pu Ren could not help but look embarrassed and embarrassed. He stayed for a while and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Amitabha, that''s good for immortal Li."


    Li Yundong was walking outside the temple with a young disciple of Puren. He talked to the monk named FA Neng and said, "excuse me, master, where are we going?"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan are one of the best in the world, and the other is a beautiful fox. No matter which one has a great impact on men, especially the young monks with insufficient cultivation.


    FA Neng didn''t look sideways all the way. He didn''t dare to look at Su Chan and Zhou Qin more. He looked at his nose and heart, as if he wanted to seal all his seven orifices. At this time, when he saw Li Yundong talking to himself, he had to salute quickly: "You don''t deserve it, master. Just call me FA Neng. I don''t know where to go now, but my senior brother is very unruly and always moves around. I think it takes a lot of effort to find him."


    Li Yundong asked, "I see your abbot is using his mobile phone. Doesn''t he have any contact information on his mobile phone?"


    FA Neng said with a wry smile, "whatever valuable things my senior brother has will be pawned by him at the first time."


    Li Yundong was surprised: "is it possible that your senior brother is a gambler?"


    FA Neng shook his head and said, "no, my senior brother is hard to gamble."


    Li Yundong looked puzzled: "what''s the reason?"


    FA Neng said strangely, "you''ll know when you go."


    The party got into a taxi. FA Neng sat in front of the taxi and said to the driver, "master, go to Mudu Hong Kong street."

 Chapter 1231

    Li Yundong was startled when he heard the place name. He thought he had heard it wrong and hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    FA Neng coughed, "Mudu Hong Kong street."


    Li Yundong said, "this, isn''t this from the red light district?"


    FA Neng''s face became more and more strange: "exactly!"


    Li Yundong was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "you, your elder martial brother is in such a place?"


    FA Neng''s face was ashamed: "yes!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes were straight. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Zhou Qin on one side was also stunned and strange, and could not speak. Instead, Su Chan comforted: "Yundong, not all the people who are there are debauchery. It is possible that the master is there, um, there..."


    Speaking of later, she couldn''t go on.


    What''s a monk doing in the red light district?


    Su Chan said with a dry smile: "maybe people are practicing after China''s entry into the WTO."


    Li Yundong nodded as if he were comforting himself: "well, it''s possible! Experts naturally have some Mavericks."


    At this time, it was the morning, and the road was not blocked. After about 20 minutes, the party came to Mudu Hong Kong street.


    This time in the morning is the closing time of most entertainment places here. The street is very deserted, which is in sharp contrast to Li Yundong''s last visit. FA Neng took Li Yundong around here for a while. He smiled bitterly and said, "now the time is not up, I can''t find him."


    Li Yundong asked, "when can I find him?"


    FA Neng said strangely, "maybe after four or five in the afternoon."


    Li Yundong said, "why this time period?"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t listen anymore. She pulled Li Yundong aside and said with a reddish cheek, "it''s time for the entertainment city to open at four or five in the afternoon."


    Li Yundong asked, "why is this? Why does it open at this time?"


    A girl from Zhou Qin came to explain this to a boy. It was really embarrassing. She coughed and said unnaturally: "Because this time is the time when most men come to this place after work. Even if they are asked by their wives, they can plead that they are working overtime. At this time, their families will not be suspicious. Therefore, many of these men choose this time period... Cough, you know..."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "I don''t understand, but you do!"


    Zhou Qin blushed and said angrily, "didn''t I explain to you? I hate it. I won''t tell you next time!"


    Li Yundong quickly smiled: "don''t introduce it. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t worry."


    Then he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and looked at FA Neng with a strange look on his face: "master FA Neng, it''s you. You know it very well!"


    FA Neng was embarrassed and ashamed. He was originally from Jiangnan. He was born in vain. This time, he made a big red face. Like a cooked shrimp, he hesitated and said, "I heard what my senior brother said."

 Chapter 1232

    Li Yundong took a breath of the air conditioner and sighed, "your senior brother is really a wonderful flower in the monk world. I just don''t know what he calls him?"


    Dharma Neng put his hands together and said, "my elder martial brother was originally named Ding Zonglei. His Dharma name is no flower."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "since your elder martial brother is a disciple of master Puren, shouldn''t he also be a disciple of the Dharma generation?"


    FA Neng said with a wry smile, "in theory, but my elder martial brother thought the name given by master was not pleasant to hear, so he changed it to no flower, taking the meaning of Tang Bohu''s poem" no flower, no wine hoe, make a field. "


    Li Yundong also said with a bitter smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that there are such maverick monks in the world."


    When Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong was worried about the name of the flower monk, she comforted: "you don''t have to worry, maybe the master is a first-class figure in Jidian. Wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha is sitting in his heart?"


    Li Yundong was relieved when he heard this. He nodded and said with a smile, "yes, what you said is reasonable, but I''m worried."


    FA Neng said, "it''s too early to come now. Why don''t we come back in the evening? My senior brother always sees the Dragon without the tail. He can only be found here in the evening."


    Li Yundong said helplessly, "well, I have to."


    In this way, at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yundong and others came to the streets of Hong Kong again. At this time, it was true that all entertainment places had their doors open and decorated. Most of the sexy and beautiful women stood at the door to greet the visitors. At this time, the traffic flow on the street was also obviously large. Well-dressed men kept going in and out.


    Li Yundong looked at so many entertainment places in this street and said with a bitter smile, "how can I find so many stores here?"


    FA Neng also said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. Look door to door."


    Li Yundong was depressed. He never dreamed that he would return to this red light street and have to look for people door to door.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan looked at each other. Their faces were very strange. The two girls had a pretty face and followed behind Li Yundong. They all pretended to look straight at each other.


    Li Yundong and others went door-to-door to find them. After finding about ten, Li Yundong was as big as a bucket by the thick smell of fat and powder on the lady here. He couldn''t help asking, "there are fewer dozens of stores here. When will we find them?"


    FA Neng said helplessly, "there''s no way, so when my master asked me to come, I didn''t want to come."


    Li Yun opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly there was a noise in a shop not far away.


    He turned his head and saw that the store was extraordinary and built like a hotel. On it were several glittering big characters "Crystal Love International Entertainment City"!


    Oh, this shop looks familiar!


    Li Yundong took a closer look and saw several security guards coming out. The security guard was holding a man and followed by a coquettish woman behind these people. Li Yundong looked again and said, oh, this is also an acquaintance. Isn''t this Meiniang?

 Chapter 1233

    When he was about to speak, his eyes flashed, but he saw the nearby Dharma Neng staring directly at the man who was put out.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved: isn''t this guy just a flower?


    Li Yundong looked at it and saw that the man was held out by several big and thick men and threw it on the ground with a thud. He was wearing a gray monk''s robe, bald on his head and several ring scars.


    Mei Niang stood at the door of the store with her waist akimbo and yelled, "you bald donkey playing with a woman still wants credit. You''re dizzy. You''ve become addicted to a woman''s belly. You''re tired of living? If you didn''t watch you often hang around here, I''d break your middle leg today!"


    Meiniang''s voice was sharp and crisp. The monk''s description and dress were also very eye-catching, which attracted countless eyes for a time.


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were stunned. They saw that the monk was beaten black and blue, and people threw themselves on the ground. There was nothing like an expert. Li Yundong couldn''t help shouting: shit, this goods are not without flowers, this goods are not without flowers!


    But at this time, FA Neng suddenly shouted in surprise: "senior brother!"


    This sentence drove Li Yundong into hell. He burst into tears: "I''ll go. This goods is really flowerless! Master, it''s really wet! Flowerless? I think it''s greedy for flowers!!!"


    Hearing the voice of FA Neng, Wu Hua immediately raised his head. There were two blood red nose dragons hanging under his nose. He was surprised: "younger martial brother, you came just in time. Lend me 600 yuan!"


    He almost had to find a crack to get in. His face rose purple and he hesitated for a long time.


    Mei Niang saw Li Yundong and others and FA Neng at a glance. She first said with joy: "Oh, isn''t this boss Li? Why are you free to come today? Alas, it''s funny to let you see the excitement. Wait a minute. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Then she turned around and glared at FA Neng and said, "Hey, he''s your senior brother, isn''t he? Is he a great monk? Don''t you give money to miss play? Hurry, give him 600 yuan! Look at so many people here. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed of you!"


    While she was talking, there were many people around the roadside. Many people pointed to the field and snickered secretly. FA Neng''s face was like cinnabar and red to bleed. He touched his whole body and finally found 500 yuan. He said, "there''s only so much."


    Mei Niang swept her eyes, grabbed them and counted them roughly, just like the face of Millennium frost. Kongton burst into a smile: "since you give money, it''s easy to say. Although the number is wrong, it seems that you are a monk. I''ll give you a discount."


    With that, she turned around and giggled at Li Yundong: "boss Li, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. How can I come to play today?"


    Mei Niang glanced at Su Chan and Zhou Qin beside him, and said in a charming voice, "come and play, and bring friends. We don''t have a place to entertain female guests."

 Chapter 1234

    Zhou Qin''s face changed and stared at Mei Niang angrily. Su Chan made a face at her: "no shame! We''re looking for someone!"


    Mei Niang said strangely, "looking for someone? Who are you looking for in this place? Either guests or young ladies come here."


    Then she glanced at Wu Hua and turned her eyes: "is it him you''re looking for?"


    Wuhua had already climbed up at this time. His cassock was wrinkled and covered with dirt. He was as embarrassed as he wanted.


    For a time, Li Yundong and others were ashamed, and their eyes moved away one after another. They didn''t dare to admit that they came to find this flower.


    Mei Niang was like a mirror in her heart. She sneered and turned her eyes at Zhou Qin and Su Chan: "it''s really... What''s the world?"


    With that, she turned around and walked into the store step by step.


    Li Yundong was crazy: what kind of world is it to be such a young lady? Is this country really prosperous?


    FA Neng waited for the people around him to disperse a little, and then he endured his shame and said to Wu Hua, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wuhua patted the dust on her body and sighed. Her face, which was originally embarrassed and dirty, showed a dignified look: "Alas, I saw a wise female benefactor here these days. She wanted to help her, so she went up to talk. Unexpectedly, she talked with her for two hours. When she came out, she asked me to give two hours of money. I''m a monk. Where did I get the money? So I had to ask them for alms first, and then give it to them. Who expected to be treated like this. Alas, really The world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient! "


    At this time, Li Yundong and others suddenly realized that Su Chan''s mind was simple, looked at Wu Hua with admiration and said, "master, you are great. You can bend over the mud to transform all sentient beings."


    Zhou Qin said suspiciously, "do you want to choose such a place to be a whore?"


    Zhuang Su, with a blank face, said, "the Buddha was once a beggar. How can I not be a whore?"


    Li Yundong was a little confused at this time, and thought: is this guy a prostitute monk or an eminent monk? Look, he was a prostitute monk just now, but now listening to him, there was a mystery hidden in his words, and there was an appearance of an eminent monk.


    Li Yundong thought for a while. He coughed and said, "master Wuhua, I have a request for you. I don''t know if you are free?"


    Wuhua turned around and looked at Li Yundong. He smiled: "immortal Li, isn''t he?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "how do you know my last name? Oh, by the way, that Meiniang said before."


    Wu Hua shook her head and said, "otherwise, I took a lesson a few days ago. I expected you to come to me, so I often go in and out of this place recently."


    Li Yundong Daqi: "did you guess I would come here? I didn''t see you last time."


    No flower smiled: "the time is not right, naturally we can''t meet."


    Seeing that Wuhua''s words were full of deep meaning, Li Yundong reduced his doubts about him again, but he still had doubts in his heart and said, "since you expected to see me here, how could you not expect yourself to be thrown out in such a mess?"

 Chapter 1235

    Li Yundong''s remark was very impolite, but Wu Hua had a light and unfathomable face. He folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, how can a doctor cure himself? My destiny can help you, immortal Li, but not myself."


    Seeing that Wuhua knew the purpose of his trip, Li Yundong had no doubt. He respectfully said, "it turns out that the master is really an expert like Jidian, but it''s me."


    Wuhua said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, immortal Li, wait a moment. I''ll come when I talk to the female benefactor. I''m mainly here to help her." then he pointed to a beautiful woman standing at the gate of crystal love international entertainment city not far away.


    Li Yundong looked in the direction of his fingers, but he saw that the woman was beautiful and pitiful. He couldn''t hide his romantic style. In his heart, he said: the master really can pick people to cross. He actually picked so beautiful and sexy! It seems that he is still a prostitute monk!


    But when he thought about it, he couldn''t help thinking: isn''t that the same with me? The Su cicada around me is beautiful, and the Zhou and Qin Dynasties are the most beautiful in the world, not to mention the asters. They can be called national beauty and natural fragrance. What do people think of me? What right do I have to say that there are no flowers?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong was relieved.


    He saw no flower walking up to the woman and whispering, but the woman couldn''t help wiping her tears. She looked at no flower with tears. They said goodbye as if they didn''t give up their lovers.


    Li Yundong looked at him and wondered: is this master going to ferry people or pick up girls?


    Su Chan, on the other side, secretly sighed: the master is not afraid of people''s words. Such a dusty woman is really an eminent monk.


    But Zhou Qin couldn''t help looking at Wuhua and the woman. He said in his heart: the monk is six unclean and speaks with high sounding. He can hide Li Yundong, but he can''t hide me.


    After it was easy for Wuhua to finish talking with the woman, Wuhua came to Li Yundong and saluted with both hands: "immortal Li, let''s go."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "since I have a request from the master, it''s better to go to me. I hope the master doesn''t dislike it."


    Wuhua smiled and said, "hehe, I can even go to the red light district. What can''t I go to the fox nest?"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong could not help but dispel his doubts about Wuhua. He smiled and said, "thank you." then he glanced at the Dharma Neng and said, "master Dharma Neng, do you want to go with me?"


    FA Neng thought: I''ll accompany you to the red light district to find my senior brother. I''ve been unlucky for eight years. Will I accompany you to the fox nest? Senior brother''s accomplishments are profound. I have only a few accomplishments. Can I live in that place?


    FA Neng shook his head like a rattle and begged for mercy: "immortal Li, please forgive me. I''ll go back quickly."


    With that, he couldn''t care to say hello to his senior brother. He lowered his head and looked straight. He recited the Scriptures in his mouth. The wolf ran and the mouse ran away from the red light street.

 Chapter 1236

    No flower looked at his figure, shook her head and sighed: "red powder skeleton, skeleton red powder, my younger martial brother still can''t see through."


    Li Yundong said with admiration: "master game mortals, leaves do not touch the body, respectable and admirable."


    The party stopped a car on the road and went to Tianlong mountain. Before getting on the bus, Zhou Qin noticed that when he got on the bus without flowers, he looked behind him intentionally or unintentionally. His action made Zhou Qin see it in his eyes. Zhou Qin smiled in his heart and became more and more convinced of his judgment.


    After arriving at the fox Zen gate of Tianlong mountain, Li Yundong took Wuhua to the Taoist temple. Two little foxes cleaning in the front hall of the Taoist temple saw a bald monk coming in with the leader. They looked at Wuhua curiously not far away, chattering and whispering.


    "Eh, why did the leader bring a bald donkey back?"


    "I don''t know. I''m curious."


    "Do you want to do the first seven Dharma things for the leader Shizu?"


    "I don''t know, but you should say it''s the former leader Shizu. But if you want to do the first seven Dharma deeds, a bald donkey seems to be a little less?"


    Li Yundong listened to their two little foxes whispering. The word "bald donkey" was heard all the time. He looked at Wuhua awkwardly, but he saw Wuhua''s face as usual. He admired it in his heart and couldn''t help but sigh: these little foxes are really lack of discipline.


    He turned his head, stared at the two little foxes and shouted, "what are you talking about? Do your business!"


    Li Yundong had already made threats in the back mountain Pavilion of the school. As soon as he drank, the two little foxes were immediately frightened, looked at each other, ran to other rooms, slammed the door, and only a pair of curious and frightened eyes appeared in the crack of the door.


    Seeing this scene, Wuhua smiled: "immortal Li is so powerful."


    Li Yundong said with a dry smile, "the disciples are naughty. I''ll make you laugh."


    After several people came to Li Yundong''s residence, Li Yundong saw that Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong, Zhuang Yating and others were also shocked and greeted them with a smile. Li Yundong glanced and asked, "why didn''t chang Sun Hong come?"


    Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong looked at each other. Cao Yi quickly said, "the fourth elder martial sister is practicing in the backyard."


    Li Yundong gave a cry of disapproval, but only explained the story roughly. Cao Yi and others were surprised and happy, and said to Wuhua one after another: "master Wuhua doesn''t dislike the infamous reputation of our fox Zen sect. Our fox Zen sect feels grateful from top to bottom. If you can help us find the whereabouts of little martial sister Wushuang, we will thank you very much."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you can say good things, so that my leader has nothing to say."


    His words made everyone around him laugh.


    Li Yundong smiled, turned to Wuhua and said, "please show your fatalistic power and help us find Yan Fang''s whereabouts."


    No flower turned her head, looked at Cao Yi and others, and said, "the law does not spread to six ears!"

 Chapter 1237

    One person has two ears, two people have four ears, and three people have six ears. The meaning of this sentence is too obvious. Cao Yi and others immediately woke up and said to Li Yundong, "leader, let''s go down first."


    After Cao Yi and others went down, Wuhua still stared at Zhou Qin and Su Chan, and still refused to speak.


    Zhou Qin had no choice but to say to Li Yundong, "master, I have something to do first."


    Su Chan was the only one who relied on her close relationship with Li Yundong and asked about the whereabouts of her master. She refused to leave, but Wuhua didn''t go and wouldn''t open her mouth. She just looked at her nose, nose and heart, folded her hands, and silently recited the Scriptures.


    Su Chan saw that he didn''t speak, so she stretched out her hand and pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve. She looked at him with pity on her face.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong couldn''t help pleading for her and said, "master Wuhua, Su Chan is my girlfriend. Ao Wushuang, who was caught by Yan Fang, is her master. She''s not an outsider. Don''t you have to avoid it?"


    No flower looked at him and repeated, "the law does not spread to six ears!"


    Li Yundong has a firm attitude when he sees no flowers. Anyway, he can only say two people, not three. You can see which two you want to do!


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said to Su Chan, "then I''ll avoid it?"


    Su Chan knew that there was no reason for Li Yundong to avoid this matter. She had to say unhappily, "well, I''ll just go."


    She looked at Li Yundong, looked at the flowers again, walked to the door and said pitifully, "then I''ll go."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not life and death. Why is it so scary?"


    Su Chan gave a cry and turned away.


    Li Yundong turned to Wuhua and said, "master, now there are only four ears. Can you say it?"


    No flower smiled, raised her eyes and looked at the door. She said in a loud voice, "come out, why hide? Can this little hidden magic power hide from my magic eye?"


    As soon as he spoke, Su Chan''s body appeared at the door. She made a face at Wu Hua: "master, you''re really powerful. I''ll take it. I''ll go now." then she spit out her little tongue to Li Yundong, and then ran away.


    Li Yundong laughed and laughed, and said in his heart: this little girl is becoming more and more naughty!


    He coughed and said to Wu Hua, "can you say it now?"


    Wu Hua glanced at him, raised a meaningful index finger and said, "if you smell the true dharma, you need to be sincere." then he closed his eyes.


    Li Yundong looked straight at one side and was full of fog: do you need sincerity? What kind of sincerity? I went to invite him personally and received him here again. Isn''t it sincere? How big is the master?


    Li Yundong asked tentatively, "master, are you a little hungry? Do you want to eat first?"

 Chapter 1238

    Wuhua closed her eyes and whispered the Scriptures, as if she hadn''t heard Li Yundong''s words, and ignored Li Yundong at all.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "do you want to have a good rest?"


    Wuhua is still the same. If he didn''t recite the Scriptures in a low voice, Li Yundong almost thought he had sat down.


    Li Yundong was helpless and said, "does the master want a good wing room?"


    Wuhua still goes her own way. She simply recites the scripture "color is emptiness, emptiness is color". Li Yundong, who is on the side, sees that he has found Wuhua and invited him here. Seeing that he can know the whereabouts of aowushuang, he suddenly plays a mystery. He is depressed. He asks several questions again and again, but Wuhua always ignores him, He was almost crazy when he saw it. He couldn''t help losing his temper, but he thought about it and rushed out of the room.


    Waiting for him outside the room, Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Cao Yi and others gathered around him as soon as they saw him coming out and asked, "Yundong, master Wuhua, what did he say? Where is my master?"


    "Master, what did the monk say?"


    "Headmaster, where is my younger martial sister?"


    Li Yundong was already depressed. They quarreled and became more and more upset. He raised his hand and said angrily, "shut up!"


    As soon as Li Yundong lost his temper, the women next to him immediately kept silent and looked at him one by one.


    Li Yundong was extremely depressed and said, "the master is playing Zen with me and telling me that if you ask the true dharma, you need to be sincere."


    Cao Yi couldn''t help asking, "leader, what did you say?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I asked him if he was hungry."


    The crowd asked in unison, "what did he say?"


    Li Yundong spread his hand: "he ignored me."


    Su Chan then asked, "did you ask Yundong again?"


    Li Yundong said sadly, "yes, I asked more than a dozen such questions in a row. He ignored me. He just recited the Scriptures. I couldn''t find out how to ask, so I had to come out."


    The people looked at each other and stared at each other. Su Chan couldn''t help complaining: "is this master too enigmatic?"


    Cao Yi shook his head and said, "no, no, the real method smells bad. That''s right. The ancient Xuanyuan yellow emperor turned to Qi Bo for help. He came to the door again and again and closed the door. Finally, he fasted for half a month and bathed and changed clothes before being taught. Qi Bo taught Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor the Kung Fu of health cultivation. Finally, the Yellow Emperor can become an immortal."


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "do I have to fast for half a month?"


    Cao Yi said solemnly, "fasting to show piety is a Buddhist rule. Headmaster, please accommodate yourself?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "what''s so great about eating for half a month? I can eat for a year. The problem is, I have a lot of things now. Where can I stay here for half a month?"

 Chapter 1239

    Cao Yi was also full of difficulties. She knew that Li Yundong was running around for the livelihood of fox Zen sect. People like herself who didn''t work could not help. Naturally, she couldn''t talk much. She had to tentatively ask, "the leader, do you mean to ask Master Wuhua?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask." then he pulled out his feet and walked into the house, but before long, he came out again with a sad face. As soon as he saw them, he spread his hands and said, "still like that, ignore me!"


    The crowd was immediately disappointed. Su Chan couldn''t help but say, "does Master Wuhua want money?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her. Cao Yi couldn''t help blaming: "cicada, how can you say that about master Wuhua? How can monks be so vulgar?"


    Li Yundong also stared at her angrily: "even if you want to talk nonsense, don''t you know to keep your voice down? Let master Wuhua hear it. In a rage, he shook his sleeve and left. What should I do?"


    Su Chan looked wronged and bowed her head. She rubbed her fingers around the corners of her clothes and murmured, "they just want to help. Just guess."


    When Cao Yi heard her say this, her heart suddenly moved. She whispered, "by the way, some masters like calligraphy and painting or antiques. Headmaster, you might as well ask to see if master Wuhua has such a hobby?"


    Li Yundong said, "OK, I''ll inquire."


    Before he had finished, he took his feet and walked into the house again, but before long, he came out again.


    They looked at him eagerly. When Li Yundong came to them and sighed, they also sighed with disappointment.


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "why do I think we''re playing the game of I guess, I guess, I guess? The master is really worthy of Zen. Why do you have to play the machine front and guess everything? How can you stand it?"


    He secretly said in his heart: Ziyuan is the best at playing tricks. She is so smart that she must have a way to guess what master Wuhua thinks. Unfortunately, she is not here now.


    Of course, Li Yundong knows he can''t say this, otherwise the little girl should feel sad and blame herself again.


    When they were at a loss, Zhou Qin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "I think I may know the mind of master Wuhua."


    Li Yundong and others were suddenly refreshed, looked at her and asked, "speak quickly!"


    Zhou Qin pondered for a moment and said, "normally, Buddhists should have a clear heart and few desires, no desire and no talent. But these days, I followed my master and found that cultivation also needs firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. We Taoist people are like this. There''s no reason why Buddhists don''t have such needs. Moreover, monks don''t have to produce. They also need alms to maintain their own life."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help saying, "but I''ve just inquired about it. Master Wuhua ignored me!"

 Chapter 1240

    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think that''s what master Wuhua asked for. In my previous life, some officials asked for help from each other. They all wanted to pay back. If I promoted you, you also wanted to promote me. So, I was thinking, since we are looking for master Wuhua to help find someone, does he also ask us to help him find someone?"


    Su Chan and Cao Yi asked together, "who is it?"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, opened his mouth and said in surprise: "no, is it difficult..."


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, nodded and said, "yes, I guess master Wuhua wants this person!"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "please, if someone is an eminent monk, how can you ask a young lady to talk about the conditions?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "master, I''ve been paying attention to the master Wuhua and the miss who is reluctant to part with him. I found that master Wuhua not only has six unclean roots, but also has hidden feelings for the miss. When I left, I was full of nostalgia and looked back at her. Therefore, I think master Wuhua is hoping that we can help him find the miss and save her from the sea of suffering."


    After pondering for a while, Li Yundong started to ask Wuhua in the inner room, but Zhou Qin stopped him and said in a low voice, "you man, can you ask such a thing? If you ask, he will still ignore you. Just go and find someone. If not, let her go back. It''s just a lot of money."


    Li Yundong thought for a while and said strangely, "I think what you said is reasonable, but I still don''t believe master Wuhua means that."


    But he said, he decided to do it according to Zhou Qin''s instructions. Li Yundong said, "well, I''ll go myself."


    Su Chan hurriedly said, "Yundong, you can''t be here without you. You''re here. I''ll go. Anyway, I know the way."


    Li Yundong looked at her hesitantly: "you go? Do you know where that is?"


    Su Chan smiled and folded her hands, pretending to say, "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    Li Yundong laughed. He knew that the little girl wanted to help him share some things, so he showed such a positive attitude. He couldn''t stop it. He pinched the little girl''s cheek and said, "pay attention to safety on the road. Do you have money?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "rich!" then she slipped away.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s departure, then turned around and jokingly said to Zhou Qin, "if you guess wrong, I''ll punish you for eating vegetarian food for half a month!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "are there any meat dishes you can eat here?"


    Li Yundong remembered that the fox Zen sect had always been the supply of materials and vegetarian dishes. There was no meat and fish. He laughed.


    The party waited for nearly two hours. When Li Yundong was waiting a little worried, he suddenly heard Su Chan''s voice ringing from a distance, as if he had won the return to the dynasty. From a distance, he began to report the good news: "Yundong, I''m back!"

 Chapter 1241

    Li Yundong turned around like a strong wind. As soon as he turned around, he saw that the little girl rushed into his arms like a gust of wind, put her hands around her waist and giggled.


    When Li Yundong saw the little girl coming back, his heart fell back to his chest again. He was about to speak, but he heard a very dusty and enchanting voice: "Hey, my Meiniang started her career at the age of 16 and has been doing business for so long. For the first time, I saw someone doing business here. It''s good creativity, good environment and powerful. I admire her!"


    Li Yundong looked up at the sound, but saw Mei Niang coming dressed. Beside her was a beautiful and pitiful woman in a long white dress.


    Mei Niang went to Li Yundong and others and giggled: "Oh, boss Li, you can be seen everywhere!" she looked around and flirted and said, "is it all your industry here? I can''t see that boss Li is so young and Ju ran can have such a family property. It''s powerful. I admire it!"


    Seeing the chicken head, Li Yundong was surprised and surprised: "aren''t you Mei Niang? Why are you here?"


    Mei Niang pretended to be sad and hurt: "why, don''t you want me to come? Hey, forget it, my Mei Niang is old and yellow. Your boss Li is young and rich, so naturally she doesn''t want me. Where can I compare with Xiao Zhu? I''m young and beautiful, and I''m poor. Boss Li only glanced at me and thought about me from now on."


    Seeing her pretending to speak, Li Yundong couldn''t help his head. He said, "Meiniang, it''s an important place here. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to come?"


    Mei Niang giggled and said: "Oh, boss Li, look what you said. If my daughter can come, I can''t come? You know it''s a Taoist temple here? But you can think of doing business here. I can''t compare this idea. Meiniang, I''m willing to give in. Besides, Xiaozhu is the red card of my hand. I rely on her for dinner. I have to keep an eye on her for the first time?"


    Li Yundong''s heart is depressed. Well, I''m afraid people think it''s called miss!


    But he turned to think that he was just calling the young lady!


    But what''s more depressing is that he didn''t open his mouth to answer Meiniang''s words, but he saw that Wuhua suddenly came out of the house. As soon as the little bead in white and plain clothes saw Wuhua, he was immediately overjoyed and ran over. The two held hands and looked at each other with hazy tears, looking like an infatuated child.


    Li Yundong and Mei Niang were dumbfounded.


    Li Yundong is a man of practice. He soon regained his consciousness. He unconsciously looked at Zhou Qin and said in his heart: Zhou Qin guessed right!


    Mei Niang couldn''t help eating and said, "my Mei Niang started her career at the age of 16 and has been doing business for so long. I''ve seen people doing good deeds, but I haven''t seen anyone doing good deeds like this! Boss Li, did you call Xiao Zhu to come out just to cheap this bald... Er, cheap this monk?"

 Chapter 1242

    Li Yundong didn''t expect Meiniang to follow him. At this time, he was almost spitting blood by Meiniang''s words: he is a good practitioner and the leader of fox Zen sect. Now he has a little reputation. Unexpectedly, he has become a pimp today! It''s going to spread. It''ll be great fun!


    I just want to ask Master Wuhua about the whereabouts of aowushuang. How can I expect this to happen?


    This, this is a fucking thing!!!


    After listening to Meiniang''s words, Li Yundong''s face was black, just like the reincarnation of the kitchen god. He was black and didn''t speak. Su Chan, Zhou Qin and the others of fox Zen were very sensitive people. When they saw Li Yundong''s black face, they all carefully didn''t speak.


    Only Mei Niang looked at Wu Hua and Xiao Zhu, tut Tut and sighed. She said, "I thought boss Li you fell in love with Xiao Zhu at first sight, but I didn''t expect to get a discount for this monk who doesn''t give money to the playgirl. Tut Tut, boss Li, you are so pious..."


    Li Yundong''s face became darker and darker. He said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Master Wuhua is a famous monk. He just wants to..."


    Before he finished, suddenly he saw Wuhua holding Xiaozhu''s hand. The two people walked into the room in pairs. When master Wuhua walked into the room, he turned around, grinned at Li Yundong, and then closed the door!


    Li Yundong immediately straightened his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "shit, what''s this for?"


    The Mei Niang glanced and said casually, "what else can a young man and a young woman do when they are alone in a room? Tut Tut, boss Li, aren''t you still a baby?"


    Li Yundong became angry: "you talk so much! Don''t I know?" but he scolded in his heart: even if you want to cross this woman, don''t be so ambiguous. Now I''ve lost a piece of mud in my crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit!


    Mei Niang covered her mouth and looked up and down at Li Yundong: "boss Li, are you really a baby?" her eyes seemed to see rare treasures and extinct creatures.


    Li Yundong was even more depressed. Before he had time to lose his temper, Su Chan on one side was unhappy. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "you woman is really annoying. No one takes you as a mute if you don''t speak!"


    Zhou Qin also said with a cold face, "how much is the introduction fee? Take the money and leave quickly!"


    Li Yundong glared at Zhou Qin: "what introduction fee! This is not the introduction!"


    Mei Niang saw that these people were angry. She quickly smiled and said, "well, it''s not the introduction. Boss Li, what you say is what. As long as you give money, everything is easy to discuss!"


    Li Yundong said with a livid face, "how much is it? I''ll give it!"


    Mei Niang turned her eyes and raised two fingers: "buy it now, two thousand!"


    "Two thousand?" Zhou Qin and Su Chan shouted in unison. Zhou Qin angrily said, "do you think you are a fairy from heaven? The introduction fee is two thousand?"

 Chapter 1243

    Meiniang said leisurely: "the fairy from heaven is not, but Xiaozhu really comes from heaven and earth. A while ago, heaven and earth were sealed up, and Xiaozhu went to Dongguan. Dongguan is also a typhoon transit, so she came to me. The lady from heaven and earth issued two thousand, which is a very low price!"


    Zhou Qin was so angry that his face turned red and his willow eyebrows stood upright that he was about to scold. Li Yundong hurriedly stopped him. He said impatiently, "well, two thousand is two thousand. Take the money and go quickly."


    With that, he counted two thousand yuan, handed it to Mei Niang, and then ordered to leave: "count, you have a lot of money. Where are you going back and forth?"


    Mei Niang skillfully counted the banknotes, and then put the money into her pocket. She smiled: "why is boss Li so unfeeling? I came with Xiaozhu, and naturally I have to go with her. Your Longshan Road Temple is not small. I''ll look around today and be a tourist."


    With that, she paced to other places of the Taoist temple alone. When she reached the corner, she turned around and waved to Li Yundong: "boss Li, don''t worry about me. I''ll just look around."


    Li Yundong was so angry about Mei Niang''s brown sugar that Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others spat and scolded in the direction of Mei Niang''s departure.


    But at this time, the laughter and flirting voices of men and women came from the room. Li Yundong and others were practitioners. Although the voice was slight, they could be heard very clearly. Cao Yi on one side smiled awkwardly and said, "master Wuhua is really an eminent monk. The eminent monk is really different."


    Although Zhou Qin didn''t start practicing, the Qi of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang in her body was not shallow. She also heard the voice clearly. When her cheeks were slightly red, she sneered and said, "what eminent monk, I think it''s a prostitute monk, and it''s the first prostitute monk in history!"


    Although Li Yundong agreed with Zhou Qin''s words, he asked for no flower at this time. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to see no flower as such an obscene person, so he began to blame and said, "Zhou Qin, don''t talk nonsense. Maybe people are really crossing the woman."


    Zhou Qin said unconvinced, "is there such a transition? Unless the flower free master practices Huanxi Buddha!"


    Li Yundong pulled his face and shouted at Zhou Qin, Su Chan and other busy foxes in the fox Zen gate: "what are you doing here? Walk and listen to the corner!"


    He shouted loudly, and some little foxes who came to watch the excitement quickly fled around. Only Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Cao Yi followed Li Yundong away from the house.


    Zhou Qin said to Li Yundong, "master, it''s not that I''m ugly, but I bet this Wuhua must be a prostitute monk."


    Li Yundong looked at her and said angrily, "what are you betting on?"


    "I bet it will take him a long time to come out," said Zhou Qinhe


    Li Yundong was stunned: "why bet on this?"


    Zhou Qin''s face was slightly red and said, "what else can I do if I have a room alone?"


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled and scolded, "nonsense, can this kind of thing be gambled?"

 Chapter 1244

    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a sudden creak in the room. The door was divided about. No flower came out of it and walked straight towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong smiled, turned his head and whispered to Zhou Qin, "I said master Wuhua is not a prostitute monk. You see, isn''t it coming out?"


    Seeing no flowers coming towards him, he took the first two steps and asked with his hands folded: "what do you want, master?"


    Wu Hua had a solemn face. He put his hands together and looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. He sighed but didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything dissatisfied?"


    Wuhua shook her head, but still didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking back at Zhou Qin and asked her if she knew what Wuhua was thinking.


    But Zhou Qin was also full of fog at this time. She didn''t know why Wuhua came out. Zhou Qin shook his head blankly to Li Yundong, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin didn''t know it, Li Yundong couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Su Chan, Cao Yi and others. They all couldn''t touch their heads and shook their heads blankly. He was secretly crazy in his heart and said to himself: you bald donkey, dress up and play ghosts all day. Can''t you say anything directly? What do you want to say? I''ve found you, miss!


    Li Yundong held back his anger and said to master Wuhua, "master, if you have something to say, I can do it."


    Wuhua sighed and said, "Li Zhenzhen helped me find Xiaozhu. I''m grateful. I wanted to catch up with her, but I didn''t want to..."


    Seeing that he was stuck again at the critical moment, Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "what didn''t you think?"


    Wuhua said with a regretful look, "but I didn''t expect... No set!" then, Wuhua looked at Li Yundong urgently and seriously: "immortal Li, do you have a set?"


    Shit!!!


    Li Yundong and others were killed by thunder. They were scorched outside and Nen inside, and nearly died.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were straight and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhou Qin''s face was strange and his mouth seemed to want to laugh, but he tried to hold back and didn''t dare to laugh. Cao Yi looked even more strange. He looked at Li Yundong, then quickly turned around, covered his mouth with his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    Su Chan didn''t understand at first, but she quickly reacted. Her face turned red and burst out laughing.


    With this smile, she saw Li Yundong and Wuhua look at her together.


    Su Chan hurriedly covered her mouth with both hands and opened her eyes wide. She looked at Li Yundong and Wuhua.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were full of resentment, but Wu Hua looked at her incomprehensibly and asked, "benefactor, what are you laughing at?"


    Su Chan didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that she would laugh out of breath as soon as she spoke. The little girl quickly shook her head like a rattle.


    No flower sighed: "Buddha said: no self, no sentient beings. Female benefactor, do you know what this means? You''re looking!"

 Chapter 1245

    Li Yundong was convinced that Wuhua was a prostitute monk. He was very angry and said angrily: shit, Ya Mingming is from ancient to modern times. As soon as Li Yundong heard the voice, he was surprised and ran to the place where the voice came.


    After several of him jumped to the scene of the incident, Li Yundong took a cold breath when he looked at it, surprised and angry.

 Chapter 1246

    At the southwest corner of the Taoist temple, there was a coffin with the memorial tablet of Liu Ye, the former leader. However, the coffin plate of the coffin had been pushed away and the inside was empty. Next to the coffin, there were the bodies of two women, one nearby and the other in the distance. They had been squeezed into human dry, withered and like mummies that had been dried for thousands of years, Describe it as extremely terrible.


    Li Yundong saw that the one in the distance was wearing revealing sexy clothes, and his clothes were a little untidy. From the clothes, it could be recognized that this person was the former Meiniang, while the one near was wearing a Taoist robe. He was about a disciple of the fox Zen sect. However, his face was very different because he was squeezed dry by his body. Therefore, Li Yundong could not tell who it was for a time.


    But before long, Su Chan, Cao Yi and others also came. When Cao Yi saw this scene, he was shocked to stare, and lost his voice: "fourth elder martial sister!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t know the art of vertical lifting. She just ran over and was the last to arrive. When she arrived, everyone in the fox Zen sect had arrived. When she looked into the field, she was surprised, involuntarily covered her mouth and looked frightened.


    Li Yundong looked at Cao Yi with a livid face: "is this Chang Sun Hong?"


    Cao Yi was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "this is my fourth martial sister''s clothes. Look at the belt. There is a yellow brocade bag next to the belt. This is my fourth martial sister''s magic weapon, colorful brocade bag."


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry. He didn''t think that after he took over the sect, someone killed his disciples under his nose, and there were still outsiders!


    Li Yundong looked at the same dried Meiniang, turned his face and said to Wu Hua, who was closing his hands and constantly reciting scriptures: "master, what you just said is far away and near in front of you. Does that mean what is in front of you?"


    No flower eyes drooped and said, "Amitabha, don''t say, don''t say."


    Li Yundong said angrily, "do you want to play a mystery when this kind of thing happens now? Don''t you know fate? Don''t you know the context of this thing?"


    No flower laughs silently: "Immortal Li, if I knew everything in this world, I would have become a Buddha long ago! Even the Buddha himself can''t see through all the complicated things in this world with his eyes, let alone me? I can only see a little. You practitioners of Taoism and Dharma can''t kill people with magic, and so can I. I can''t leak the secret of heaven Clean, or there will be a disaster. "


    Li Yundong''s anger dissipated a lot. When he glanced, he saw that all the disciples of fox Zen showed fear, and those who had a good relationship with Chang sun Hongping secretly wiped tears.


    Li Yundong was livid and speechless, but he saw Zhou Qin gently pull his arm and whispered, "master, do we want to call the police?"


    "Call the police?" Li Yundong sneered. "How do you report? What do you say when you meet the police? Do you want to be harmonious?"


    With sharp eyes, Li Yundong swept to Cao Yi and asked, "why is there a coffin of the former leader here?"

 Chapter 1247

    Cao Yi looked at Chang Sun Hong''s body and wept secretly. Hearing Li Yundong''s inquiry, she quickly put on tears and said: "Today is the seventh day of the former leader. We, the older generation of fox Zen sect, discussed it in private and decided to worship the former leader. But we were afraid that you would think too much, so we didn''t tell you. After you came back, I wanted Chang Sun Hong to come with us to see you, but she said we couldn''t leave here. Just stay here, so she didn''t come with us."


    Speaking of this, Cao Yi couldn''t help crying: "it''s all my fault. If I don''t promise her, she won''t die!"


    When she cried, other disciples of fox Zen and Chang Sun Hong also cried loudly. For a time, the cry in the backyard was shaking and gloomy.


    Although Su Chan left the fox Zen sect when she was young, she hurt her kind. Seeing her martial uncle killed, she couldn''t help but turn red in the corners of her eyes.


    Li Yundong flew into a rage and shouted, "bastard!"


    He didn''t know whether he was scolding the crying disciples or the murderers, but after he drank, the cry stopped immediately, and the disciples of fox Zen sect were so frightened that they only dared to sob in a low voice.


    Su Chan seldom sees Li Yundong so angry on weekdays. She carefully pulls Li Yundong''s sleeve with her hand and whispers, "Yun... Headmaster, don''t be angry."


    Li Yundong was obviously frightened when he saw Su Chan calling his leader. His heart was soft and his voice was much softer. He sighed: "don''t be afraid. I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself. I can''t protect you. I''m not competent as a leader!"


    As soon as he said this, Cao Yi and others said, "leader, if you say so, we will be ashamed."


    "Yes, headmaster, it''s not your fault."


    "I don''t know which vicious practitioner killed the fourth martial uncle!"


    Li Yundong cast his eyes on Wuhua and asked, "master Wuhua, do you really know who killed the long Sun Hong under my door?"


    Wuhua folded her hands and said, "Li Zhenren, monks don''t lie. I really don''t know. But what I know is that you find the murderer and find Ao Wushuang''s whereabouts."


    Li Yundong clenched his fist and secretly recorded his words in his heart. He suddenly looked at Mei Niang and couldn''t help but have a headache: "now this woman died in our Taoist temple and died so strangely. What can we do? If the police know, it will be in trouble."


    He was worried and frowning, but he heard a timid voice: "I have a way."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at the voice and saw that it was Xiao Zhu who came with Mei Niang who was talking.


    Xiaozhu timidly hid behind Wuhua and whispered, "Meiniang doesn''t have any relatives. I can go back and say she''s back home. She usually treats people very mean, so no one will ask about her whereabouts."

 Chapter 1248

    Li Yundong saw that Xiaozhu, an ordinary person, dared to speak boldly when he saw the scene. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at her more, nodded to her and said, "although it can only be so at present, this is a living life after all. I Li Yundong must find a way to help Meiniang''s spirit in heaven find out the murderer."


    Seeing his appearance, Xiaozhu was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Wuhua and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Cao Yi looked at Mei Niang''s body and couldn''t help laughing: "her body has been sucked dry, and her soul must have been sucked away. There has been no spirit in heaven for a long time."


    When Li Yundong heard this sentence, he was inspired. He suddenly stared wide and said, "I remember that Ye Yu was once sucked dry by the Luo mother''s soul parting hairpin of mo''aishi, and swallowed up his soul?"


    Su Chan on one side also said loudly: "yes, yes, I remember Mo Ashi. Ah, no, it was Yan Fang who killed Gu Feng with Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin when Yan Fang made peace with the second martial uncle Gu Feng. He sucked up his flesh and soul! Is it the same with these two people?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but wonder, "is it difficult that Yan Fang took Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin and has been lurking in this Taoist temple?"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Although Yan Fang has lost her body and can''t use powerful spells, her forbearance and ferocity are really chilling. If it is her, there is no one in the fox Zen sect except Li Yundong who doesn''t fight the cold war and is not afraid!


    From the older generation such as Cao Yi to the younger generation such as Su Chan, people in fox Zen can''t help thinking: if Yan Fang is by my side, then


    For a moment, all the people of fox Zen thought of this, all looked frightened and looked terrified.


    Fortunately, Cao Yi was quite calm. She calmed down a little and said in a dry voice: "headmaster, didn''t someone take away the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin last time?"


    Li Yundong asked, "could it be Yan Fang?"


    Cao Yi shook her head and said, "the last time that took away Luo Mu''s soul leaving hairpin was a burst of black smoke. This kind of Kung Fu to form Qi can only be displayed with a physical body. Yan Fang was a Yang God out of the body at that time, and she didn''t have this ability. According to the situation on the court at that time, Zheng Yuan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, was the most suspicious."


    When Li Yundong heard Zheng Yuan''s name, he couldn''t help but say angrily: "this bastard, did he dare to come to the door this time when he had a grudge with him last time? Isn''t he afraid that I will defeat his Wuhua mountain Yin Yang sect?"


    Su Chan also said with red eyes: "yes, it must be him! Last time we disturbed his good deeds, this time he sneaked into our fox Zen gate to kill and seize treasure to vent his anger!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "take the treasure? What treasure?"


    Su Chan pointed to the coffin and said angrily: "the coffin of the former leader has been opened. The corpse and magic weapon of the former leader are missing. This is not killing and looting. What is it?"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and looked thoughtful. He thought for a moment and said, "since it''s killing and seizing treasure, why don''t you rob Chang Sun Hong''s colorful bag?"

 Chapter 1249

    Cao Yi sighed: "The magic weapon of the former leader, the heaven and earth Jasper pole, is the best treasure in the world. If the gangsters want to win the treasure, they naturally don''t like elder martial sister Si. Elder martial sister Si, these are just small magic weapons. Like the two brocade bags I gave you to the leader last time, they are only disposable, but these magic weapons are permanent. They can not only carry a lot of things with them, but also will never be damaged Bad. "


    Li Yundong frowned. He asked again, "can you tell if it was from Chang Sun Hong when you heard that scream just now?"


    Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong, Zhuang Yating and others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Li Yundong frowned more tightly and meditated for a moment.


    One side of Wuhua suddenly said to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, there is such a big thing happening to your sect right now. I''d better not stay any longer. I''d better leave first."


    Li Yundong didn''t want to stay with him at this time, so he said to Wuhua, "I wanted to ask the master to stay for a meal, but now something like this has happened in our fox Zen sect. I''m in a state of confusion and have no intention to accompany the master more, so I have to apologize."


    Wu Hua folded his hands and said politely, "it doesn''t hurt. However, immortal Li, you should pay more attention. Everything in the world has always been cause and effect. Even if it is groundless, it must be a reason. I hope it will help immortal Li."


    With that, he turned and patted Xiaozhu on the shoulder, and took him outside the fox Zen gate.


    Li Yundong looked at him leaving and was confused for a moment. He thought over and over again and afterthought this sentence left by Wuhua. He seemed to understand something in his heart, but more fog rushed towards him and almost drowned him.


    Li Yundong thought for a while. He raised his head and said to Cao Yi and others of fox Zen door, "take other disciples to your house first. Everyone stays together first. Don''t separate."


    Cao Yi nodded and left the place with Zhuang Yating, Liu Yuehong and several little foxes of the fox Zen sect. As soon as they left, the chirping and weeping voices disappeared. For a time, the needle fell in the backyard.


    Su Chan saw that the coffin was wide open, and there were two mummies lying on the ground. It was so quiet that she couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. She couldn''t help but move closer to Li Yundong and pulled his clothes: "Yundong, why did you let them leave?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her and stroked her hair. Instead of answering, he turned to Zhou Qin and said, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and knew that he was both asking and considering himself. He said, "I have a little idea. I don''t know if I can say it."


    Li Yundong said, "there are only me and Su Chan here. There are no outsiders and there is nothing to worry about. You say it."


    Zhou Qin looked at Su Chan, but she was still very cautious. She said, "Su Chan, if there is anything wrong in my words, don''t go to your heart."

 Chapter 1250

    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "no, as the saying goes, one person is short in wisdom and two people are long in wisdom. Tell me, sister Zhou Qin."


    Zhou Qin nodded and said, "then I said, master, I think this thing is very strange."


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s strange?"


    Zhou Qin said, "why did something happen to the fox Zen sect when master Wuhua came? Why did someone die when he was about to tell the whereabouts of aowushuang? If it was a coincidence, it was too creepy."


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment. He said, "I also think this thing is very strange. Master Wuhua just told me that he was far away and near in front of me. Chang Sun Hong died, together with Mei Niang."


    Zhou Qin nodded and said, "yes, and master, do you find it strange where the bodies of the two of them are?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qin and said with appreciation: "you''re right. In my opinion, the murderer should kill Chang Sun Hong first, and then Mei Niang suddenly rushed here when she was wandering around. She saw the scene, and then made a sad scream. Then the murderer killed Mei Niang again in order to kill people."


    Su Chan interrupted at this time: "this murderer is so cruel. It''s not enough to kill people. We have to suck them into dried meat, even their souls!"


    Li Yundong smiled gently at Su Chan and said, "that''s what I want to say. If the murderer wants to kill people, just kill Meiniang. Why do you have to suck her into dried meat and even the soul is so cruel?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help looking at the two mummies on the ground, and hurriedly said goodbye. She said with fear and disgust on her face: "maybe the murderer is a big pervert!"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "abnormal or not, but I don''t think it''s a coincidence that both people were sucked into dried meat."


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "although I don''t know how to practice, is it possible that the murderer is afraid that if he doesn''t suck the other party''s soul, it is possible that the soul can tell us the murderer''s name and appearance in the future, so the murderer is worried about this, so..."


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows: "Your idea is very good. It''s very possible. However, it''s not a simple thing to suck a person into dried meat and suck away a person''s soul in such a short time. According to the current situation, Zheng Yuan is highly suspected, but there''s another reason why I sent other people of Fox Zen sect first."


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin asked in unison, "what''s the reason?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "I suspect there are traitors in the fox Zen sect!"


    Hearing Li Yundong''s words, Zhou Qin raised her eyebrows and was surprised at first, but she quickly reacted and showed a thoughtful look. Su Chan was so surprised that she took a cold breath: "ah? No?"


    Su Chan knew the cause and effect before and after the siege of fox Zen. In her opinion, the main reason why fox Zen suffered such a heavy blow this time was that moash and others lurked in fox Zen and became "traitors" and cooperated with major sects.

 Chapter 1251

    But now Su Chan heard that there was a traitor in the fox Zen sect. She was not only surprised but also afraid. For a moment, the little girl grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve tightly, leaned against him, and said with a frightened face: "Yundong, why do you say that?"


    Li Yundong pointed to the location of Chang Sun Hong and said: "Although Chang Sun Hong is not good at fighting, I heard Cao Yi say that they are all good at hiding, magic and all kinds of flattery. Although they can''t beat people, there is no problem in escaping. The previous scream was sent by Meiniang, not Chang Sun Hong, which shows that the murderer''s accomplishments are either too many Gao Chang Sun Hong or people she knows She was unprepared and suddenly started! "


    Su Chan''s voice and her hands squeezed fiercely. She stared at Li Yundong: "who would it be?"


    Li Yundong pondered: "I don''t know yet, but we can infer from the present: first, the person who killed Chang Sun Hong may be very familiar with her, or her cultivation is too high. Second, whether this person is killing and seizing treasure or coming to seek revenge is unknown. However, if it is coming to seek revenge, he doesn''t have to squeeze Meiniang into her, and he can come to me in a big way Our troubles. "


    Su Chan then interrupted, "does he dare? I don''t know that our leader, immortal Li, has good fighting skills and invincible powers?"


    Li Yundong laughed and stared angrily at Su Chan: "nonsense, there are so many practitioners in the world, where can I be invincible?"


    Li Yundong rubbed the little girl''s hair and then said, "between killing and looting and door-to-door revenge, I prefer the former. Only those who kill and loot are really afraid that the other party knows who stole the magic weapon. But there are also doubts about this..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Qin nodded and said, "indeed, if you want to win the treasure, why do you even rob the body of the former leader Liu Ye? By the way, can it be that the former leader himself flew up, so the body was not left?"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong laughed. He shook his head and said, "no, Liu Ye died of serious injury. In this case, he can''t fly."


    Su Chan suddenly said in fear, "will the leader die and rise again?"


    Li Yundong was stunned, but he immediately shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Why did Liu Ye kill his apprentice? And I saw the injury he suffered last time. It was a serious injury that couldn''t die anymore."


    He said, Su Chan and Zhou Qin could not help but frown and said, "who is it?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "Su Chan, let me say a word. Don''t worry. Since I took over the fox Zen gate, I found that there is an inexplicable atmosphere up and down the fox Zen gate, especially in today''s affairs. I think someone must be secretly staring at our Fox Zen gate with an evil intention!"


    Su Chan looked worried: "Yundong, I dragged you down. Otherwise, don''t be the leader of the fox Zen sect. Don''t let our school''s affairs drag you down."

 Chapter 1252

    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t be silly. Where can you flinch when you encounter difficulties and want to run away when you see the enemy? Whether this person is a foreign enemy or an internal traitor, I believe he will show his true body one day. If he is an internal traitor, I don''t believe he won''t show his fox tail!"


    This sentence was so timely that the little fox couldn''t help muttering. His subordinates consciously touched behind him, as if they were afraid to show a fox''s tail now.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl. He said with a smile, "I didn''t say you again. What are you worried about?"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and said, "people are worried that you doubt me!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "people in the world are dead. I won''t doubt you. Don''t be silly!"


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she immediately smiled and wanted to play coquettish with Li Yundong''s arm. Li Yundong quickly coughed and said, "presumptuous, is this a place to play?"


    The little girl remembered that she was still at the scene of the murder. She stuck out her tongue and carefully peeked at Zhou Qin. She saw that the girl''s face was motionless and there was no emotion between her eyebrows. It seemed that she was not unhappy because of her playfulness with Li Yundong.


    Su Chan secretly relieved. She knew that Zhou Qin had excellent talent and would be a strong help from Li Yundong in the future. Although she was Li Yundong''s spoiled girlfriend, Zhou Qin must be Li Yundong''s big disciple, and she didn''t want to be uncomfortable with her.


    Li Yundong didn''t notice the little girl''s mentality. He said, "at present, Longshan can''t stay any longer. The area here is too large to be taken by murderers, and I can''t stare here all day."


    Zhou Qin asked, "where do you want them to go? To the secret room of fox Zen?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, if there is a traitor, it is tantamount to telling the other party about the existence of the nine turn golden elixir. I want them to live in Hongsheng new area where I live for the time being."


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked strange: "so many female disciples live with you? Can you stand it?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help staring at her with a pun: "do you think I also like Buddha? I let them live there. I''ll take Su Chan to find another place to live by myself!"


    Zhou Qin blushed and said with a dry smile, "I mean, don''t you think they''re noisy?"


    Li Yundong didn''t believe her explanation, but gave her a blank look and said, "now come with me to the secret room of fox Zen gate. Su Chan, you go in and get a paper and pen. Zhou Qin, you go too. You copy the nine turn golden elixir alone, and then I''ll try to seal the secret room, and we''ll go back to Tiannan together."


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin turned into the inner room and looked for paper and pen inside. Li Yundong frowned and paced back and forth at the scene of the murder. After a while, Su Chan and Zhou Qin both came out. Li Yundong put his hand on Zhou Qin''s wrist and nodded to Su Chan, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1253

    When Li Yundong took them to the entrance of the secret room on the hillside of fox Zen gate, Li Yundong suddenly found that some of the branches and leaves at the entrance were pulled away, revealing an obvious entrance.


    This was a big surprise. Li Yundong winked at Su Chan and asked her to fly away with Zhou Qin. He took a deep breath, pulled away the branches and leaves at the mouth of the cave and went in by himself.


    Li Yundong held his breath and walked light and slowly all the way, almost like a civet, without making a little sound.


    When he was about to enter the secret room, he clearly heard a faint and almost inaudible brush sound inside.


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He knew that this man was probably the murderer. The whereabouts of Ao Wushuang might be related to him!


    Without hesitation, he rushed in.


    Li Yundong rushed, fast and suddenly, he rushed into the stone chamber. At that moment, he suddenly saw a short and thin man standing in the stone chamber, holding a torch in one hand and looking up at the words on the wall.


    Li Yundong looked at it, but suddenly felt that the man was very familiar. He shouted, "who is it!"


    The roar made the rocks in the stone chamber tremble. The short and thin man suddenly turned back. But at the moment of turning back, he seemed to find something wrong. He immediately raised his hand and covered his face with his sleeves. His body quickly turned into a blue light and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong shouted, "come on!" after that, his blood surged all over his body, zhenzhenyuan rushed out, pinched a finger formula with both hands, couldn''t remember the basic seal, and took photos in the past.


    Li Yundong''s cultivation at this time has reached the intermediate level of the sixth heaven''s infant realm. As long as he cultivates the Qi of Yin from Yang, he can change from Yin to Yang, and reach the top level of the sixth heaven, the realm of Yuanying.


    His big hand print was more powerful than when he fought with people under the siege of six sects. There was a strong golden light in his palm. It was obvious that Yang had been exuberant to an incredible extent.


    The man who rushed towards Li Yundong didn''t dare to connect directly. He gave a strange cry, twisted his body fiercely, and walked around under Li Yundong''s palm strangely, like a slippery loach.


    Li Yundong saw the man bypass his attack and rush to the front. He shouted and punched out.


    This fist seems insipid, but its power is comparable to that of a mountain axe. Even if the steel arhat is hit by this boxing, it will become a piece of scrap iron.


    Li Yundong''s fist was fierce and fast. It was impossible for ordinary practitioners to hide, but he suddenly made another mistake at his feet. His body seemed to have no bones, and his body slipped to the side against Li Yundong''s arm.


    This time, the enemy followed my back, and Li Yundong''s waist and abdomen were all within the enemy''s attack range. He was surprised and said secretly: why is this personal method so strange?

 Chapter 1254

    Although Li Yundong hit the air twice in a row, his kung fu in dealing with the enemy was extremely amazing. He didn''t want to think about it. Immediately, his breath sank violently. The breath of Dantian on his head surged down like a waterfall. He hugged his hands and pressed down. His body shook violently, like a black bear shaking lice.


    This move is the "embrace of heaven and earth" of Li Yundong''s cheating on Zhang Tianhe, which is equivalent to connecting all the breath up and down his body, densely distributed in every part of his body, and has a strong resistance ability in an instant.


    Li Yundong was pressed and trembled. Then, the ground under his feet was forcibly pressed by him. The air around him swelled violently like a majestic wave, blowing the man close to him away in an instant.


    But the man didn''t seem to want to fight Li Yundong at all. He jumped into the corridor with Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong secretly said: No, he''s running away!


    Li Yundong gave a meal at his feet and chased out fiercely.


    Although he was fast, he could not compare with the man in front of him. They rushed out of the corridor in the blink of an eye. As soon as they got out of the corridor, the man immediately turned into a blue light and left like lightning.


    Su Chan floated in mid air with Zhou Qin. Seeing Li Yundong chasing out, she also hurried to meet him.


    Su Chan asked nervously, "Yundong, are you okay? Who is that man?"


    Li Yundong looked at the man''s distant direction and said, "I''m fine. I don''t know who this man is, but from the situation of the fight just now, this person''s body method is strange and cunning. I''ve only seen it on one person."


    Su Chan hurriedly asked, "who?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "Liu Ye, the former leader of fox Zen sect!"


    Su Chan was surprised: "it''s impossible. Isn''t he dead?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. His face was surprisingly cold: "I''m not sure. Maybe there are not a few people with such strange body shape and footwork in the world. However, the only thing I can be sure is that the secret room of our fox Zen sect has been exposed. Go in and copy down the nine turn golden elixir. I''ll seal the secret room."


    Su Chan nodded, turned her head and looked at Zhou Qin. The two quickly flew into the cave. At the entrance, Su Chan looked at Li Yundong floating outside the cave and asked, "don''t you come in?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "now the enemy situation is unknown. I''ll help you watch the wind outside. You can speed up. If you find anything wrong, Su Chan, give a warning at the first time."


    Su Chan nodded cleverly. They turned and entered the cave. Neither of them entered the cave for the first time. Su Chan said to Zhou Qin, "sister Zhou Qin, you copy big characters and I copy small characters?"


    Zhou Qin nodded and said, "well, this division of labor is faster."


    They copied the nine turn golden elixir, and then carefully compared it again. After confirming that there was no typo, they came out of the cave.


    Li Yundong was relieved to see the two of them come out. He looked at them and asked, "are you all right?"

 Chapter 1255

    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was so nervous about herself. She smiled sweetly and said, "how can something happen?"


    Zhou Qin nodded and said, "it''s all right. I''ve copied everything. It''s not bad at a word." he said, so he wanted to pass the manuscript to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "keep it first."


    Zhou Qin refused to take it back. She said, "just as the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. I don''t understand practice, but I can also see that this must be a great practice Scripture. If such treasures let others know that they are on us, we will have great misfortune."


    Li Yundong''s heart was cold. He stretched out his hand to take the manuscript and put it in his arms. He nodded and praised Zhou Qin: "you''re still thoughtful. You''re right. If this thing is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a bloody storm immediately."


    Then he suddenly sighed and said, "however, maybe the nine turn golden elixir has been spread out, and the man in the stone room didn''t know how much he wrote down."


    Su Chan was worried: "Yundong, will there be many sects coming to us at that time?"


    Seeing that the little girl was so worried, Li Yundong felt pity in his heart. He stroked the little girl''s dark and supple hair with his hand. He said with a heroic smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m here! I can beat them back once, and I can beat them back twice. How can we fox Zen be a mermaid?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong. Her heart was full of love and attachment. She couldn''t help saying in her heart: six months ago, he needed me to protect him. Now it''s him to protect me and my school!


    Li Yundong smiled, patted the little girl on the shoulder and said, "take Zhou Qin outside and hide away."


    Su Chan was puzzled, but she always obeyed Li Yundong and did what she said. She took Zhou qinfei to a place more than ten meters away and looked at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong also flew out of the cave and flew to the top of the cave. Then he was lucky. His body crackled as if he had set off a string of firecrackers. His body suddenly expanded, his arms became as thick as his legs, his thighs as thick as his waist, and his muscles were twisted and violent, just like a born King Kong warrior.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan had never seen Li Yundong use such a spell. They were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    Li Yundong raised his arms fiercely, and then his fists went up the mountain wall like two hammers.


    With his hammer, the mountains, rivers and earth trembled fiercely!


    With a crash, countless boulders fell wildly, blocking the corridor in an instant.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin saw a huge stone rolling down the mountain and smashing at Li Yundong''s head. They both exclaimed, "be careful!"


    The boulder was big enough with four or five millstones and weighed thousands of kilograms. It was going to hit people, and people would immediately turn into meat mud. Li Yundong heard them scream and looked up, but he didn''t panic. He just took a deep breath, waved his arm, and hit the rock with flesh and blood, like a baseball player waving a bat, The boulder turned and went towards the sealed cave, and the gravel was deeply sunken with a crash.

 Chapter 1256

    At this time, the vibration of Longshan mountain stopped, and only the scattered gravel was still falling.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin were stunned at this time. Zhou Qin knew that Li Yundong was a practitioner and could use all kinds of incredible spells, but she never thought that Li Yundong could be so strong! The huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms just now, he even took it so lightly and blasted it into the hole like a shell, as if the huge stone was just a small mud pill!


    Zhou Qin was so shocked that the cold hairs on her back stood up. She said, "can people be strong enough? Is this, is this still human?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with admiring eyes. She said, "Li Yundong is only two steps away from the overhaul pedestrian now. When he reaches the level of immortal gold body, he will be even more powerful. At that time, he will have earth shaking power between his actions and gestures, which is no different from the real fairy and God."


    Zhou Qin was more and more shocked. She said to herself: I know Li Yundong is very strong, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong! I don''t know how long it will take to practice to catch up with him!


    Su Chan also said in her heart: Yundong''s cultivation speed is too fast. It''s far faster than me. I have to work harder, or I''ll be a drag bottle!


    After Li Yundong sealed the hole, he flew to Su Chan and Zhou Qin. As soon as he approached, he saw Su Chan worship on his face and asked curiously, "Yundong, you are so powerful. What spell did you use just now? Why is it so powerful? I thought our Tianlong mountain was going to collapse by you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "this is the nine turn golden elixir!"


    Su chanqi said, "is the nine turn golden elixir so magical? It can make you so big, like a strong man in heaven?"


    Li Yundong explained: "When the nine turn golden elixir is practiced to the fifth, sixth and seventh turns, it can change the bones, flesh and blood and five zang organs in the human body, which is equivalent to rebuilding the human body. When it is practiced to the seventh turn, the human body is equivalent to obtaining a second life, which can break through the human limit and freely control the bone growth and flesh and blood growth in the human body."


    Su Chan said excitedly, "I heard from my master that some people can cultivate three heads and six arms. At that time, I thought it was a lie. Unexpectedly, it was true. Yundong, can you cultivate three heads and six arms?"


    Li Yundong smiled, shook his head and said: "Not yet. The nine turn golden elixir cultivation method is different from the ordinary nine heavy heaven cultivation method. It mainly practices the gallbladder, then stimulates the flesh and blood, stimulates the metabolism of the human body, so as to make people extraordinary and holy Kung Fu. To cultivate three heads and six arms, I must practice to the ninth turn. Now I''m only practicing to the seventh turn, which is two layers away from the ninth turn."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s only two layers. Soon! If you learn it well, you''ll teach me at that time!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "it''s normal to be diligent at the beginning, but the later you go, the slower you are. Ziyuan itself is the talent of Tianzong and is known as the first expert of the young generation in the cultivation world, but it''s difficult for her to make progress after she reaches the realm of Yuanying. It can be seen that it''s difficult to cultivate later!"

 Chapter 1257

    Su Chan smiled and said, "I don''t care. In short, you have to teach me!"


    Li Yundong spoiled her and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll teach you to learn the nine turn golden elixir when you go back." then he turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin, but he saw that the girl was also looking at herself with hope in her eyes.


    Li Yundong smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "don''t worry, I will teach you what I have learned and never hide!"


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed when she heard this. A heartfelt smile burst out at the corners of her mouth.


    Li Yundong waved to Su Chan and Zhou Qin and said, "let''s go back and don''t delay here."


    The three men flew to the Taoist temple from the mountain. As soon as they fell into the backyard, Li Yundong heard a noise in front of the Taoist temple.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and Zhou Qin. "Go and have a look. What happened?"


    He rushed to the front yard with the two men, but saw Cao Yi and others of fox Zen sect confronting a group of people. All of them were dressed up as tourists. The first was a young man wearing brown casual clothes and a brown long tongue hat. The man shouted angrily to Cao Yi: "We have bought tickets at the foot of Tianlong mountain. Since this is a scenic spot, why don''t you let us in! Is this Taoist temple yours?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He remembered that the Taoist temple of Ganqing fox Zen is still a tourist attraction!


    Li Yundong stepped forward and whispered to Cao Yi, "what''s going on?"


    When Cao Yi saw him appear, she immediately seemed to have a backbone. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "leader, it''s good if you come. These people have to go to the backyard to have a look. I said no, they quarreled with me."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but frown. It doesn''t matter if these people go to the backyard at ordinary times, but now two people have just died in his backyard. These people come to the door and want to visit. Is it so coincidence?


    Among the tourists, the young man headed by him looked at Li Yundong and said with a sneer: "leader? When is the leader? Do you think he is shooting a TV series?"


    He came up to Li Yundong and shouted, "Hey, if you don''t let us in, I''ll complain about you!"


    With this cry, the tourists began to clamor.


    Some excited tourists even shouted abuse and dirty words. They frowned and became angry when they heard Li Yundong and others.


    Li Yundong frowned and said in a deep voice, "sorry, it''s really inconvenient to visit the backyard today. You can visit other places of the Taoist temple."


    The man turned and shouted, "we spent money. Why don''t we go in! This man is too overbearing! And you didn''t say you can''t go in before! No matter him, let''s go in!"


    Cao Yi and others of fox Zen sect are confused. Although their accomplishments are not high, they will not be timid to people in the practice world, but these people are secular mortals. They don''t know how to deal with them. They are in a dilemma for a time.

 Chapter 1258

    Li Yundong frowned. He saw the young man in front of him rush towards him. He stretched out his hand to block the other party in front of him, but suddenly the other party''s wrist turned over. Under the cover of his body, one hand and five fingers were like hooks, grasping the joints on Li Yundong''s wrist fiercely, and the other hand pointed to the Dantian under Li Yundong''s lower abdomen.


    It was fast and hidden. The tourists behind the man could not see clearly because he was blocked by his body, but the martial uncles and disciples of fox Zen sect such as Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Cao Yi around Li Yundong could see clearly. They didn''t think that the tourist was a practitioner at all. They exclaimed: "be careful!" "shameless!" "despicable!"


    Li Yundong seemed to expect the other party to have this. His wrist turned over, his five fingers rested on the other party''s wrist, and his thumb, index finger and middle finger accurately pressed the three key points of Yanggu, Yangchi and Yangxi on the other party''s hand.


    In the past, when Shi Neng fought with Li Yundong, he used this move to attack Li Yundong. This move is hidden and dangerous. Even if he doesn''t catch it, he can turn his wrist and continue to poke at other vital points in the other party''s chest. It is just like a fierce storm and rain. He will never stop until he defeats his opponent.


    But Li Yundong chose to hit hard and beat strong. He stubbornly smashed each other''s phalanges with his fingers and broke each other''s grasp.


    At present, Li Yundong used the move of releasing energy in turn, which was much more powerful than that of releasing energy. The man who sneaked in felt that his hand was like being handcuffed for a moment, and he couldn''t move at all, but his other hand poked at Li Yundong''s lower abdomen Dantian was only an inch away from him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply gave up the hand held by Li Yundong and poured his whole body strength and Zhenyuan into the finger poked into Li Yundong''s lower abdomen.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s divine power has become, and the prophet''s divine sense is extremely sharp. As long as others are hostile to himself, he can immediately feel what is thinking and what he wants to do in Fang''s heart.


    Li Yundong guessed that the other party was holding the idea of breaking his arm in order to defeat the enemy. He smiled coldly, clasped the fingers of the other party''s three important points of Yangchi, Yanggu and Yangxi, and said in a deep voice: "be careful, don''t be so impulsive!"


    Before he finished, the man felt stiff. Li Yundong''s three fingers buckled his three acupoints. His breath was blocked. His whole body was out of control. He was only a millimetre away from the key fingers of Dantian under Li Yundong''s lower abdomen, so he couldn''t poke any more.


    At this time, Zhou Qin was relieved. She was a quick and studious person. Seeing that Li Yundong clasped each other''s wrist, the whole person of the other party was like being hit by the immobilization technique. She couldn''t move any more. She asked involuntarily, "why can''t Li Yundong move as soon as he clasped his wrist?"

 Chapter 1259

    Seeing Li Yundong defuse the sneak attack, Su Chan patted her chest and explained in a low voice: "It''s the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. I''ll pull one hair of you. If you don''t want to hurt, the whole person should follow. Yundong clasps this person''s wrist. Moreover, Yundong invades his body and controls his body by clasping the key points on the other person''s wrist. Therefore, the other person becomes like a puppet and can''t move at all."


    Zhou Qin suddenly realized something.


    Li Yundong fought with the man who attacked. Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Hu Zen gate could see clearly, but these tourists didn''t see clearly. Seeing that Li Yundong grabbed the man''s hand, they shouted: "Hey, what do you want to do? Do you still want to hit people?"


    Before Li Yundong spoke, Su Chan said angrily, "Hey, do you have eyes? It was him who first..."


    Li Yundong didn''t want to expose the conflict between the two people in front of secular mortals. He interrupted Su Chan and said, "Su CHAN!"


    Su Chan''s words were interrupted by Li Yundong, and she couldn''t help swallowing back. She looked at Li Yundong, but saw that Li Yundong winked at her and looked at the backyard. Su Chan immediately understood it and exchanged a wink with Cao Yi. The two turned to the backyard to clean up the bodies of Mei Niang and Chang Sun Hong.


    Li Yundong saw that they understood their meaning. He put down his heart. One hand was still clasping the man''s wrist. He pressed his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "which sect are you from? Why are you sneaking at me?"


    The man looked naughty and rogue and said loudly, "Hey, why are you holding me? Don''t let go. I''m not a base!"


    With this cry, some of the tourists laughed.


    Li Yundong was angry in his heart, but his face was full of a smile. His true yuan poured out secretly and turned rivers and seas in each other''s body. The man immediately felt that his internal meridians were cutting and stabbing like thousands of sharp blades, which only made him sweat and speechless.


    But his body was controlled by Li Yundong. There could be no resistance. He could not hide or shout. The pain was really worse than death.


    Li Yundong grabbed his hand, smiled at the tourists and said, "today, our Taoist temple is really inconvenient, and the backyard is also a place for us to stay. It''s nothing good to see. I hope you will understand. Today, our Taoist temple invites you to eat plain noodles and enjoy your face!"


    These tourists are all making trouble because they have to pick things up. At present, the people who pick things up are better than dead by Li Yundong, and they can''t say anything. At present, Li Yundong tells them that if they don''t pick things right, they will stop and turn around and want to go one after another.


    But one of the tourists pointed to the man held by Li Yundong and said, "why don''t you let him go?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "my friend and I are like old friends at first sight. I want to talk to him later. Why, do you want to come and talk?"

 Chapter 1260

    The man said in a loud voice, "did you kidnap him?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how can I do this? If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself." then he turned his head to the young man he had caught and asked, "are you willing to stay?"


    The young man was not willing to nod, but he felt an invisible force pressing down on his head, like an invisible thug pressing his head.


    When these tourists saw him nodding desperately, they immediately laughed and scolded: "shit, they said they didn''t do base!"


    "What the hell? Just now it''s like a deadly enemy. Now it''s so good?"


    Zhou Qin was smart and immediately said to the tourists, "please follow me. I''ll take you to the restaurant to eat vegetarian noodles."


    Chinese people love to take advantage. Tourists see that they can take advantage of it. They go away one after another regardless of the life and death of this person. Only two young people look at each other. They look at Li Yundong with hate and turn away. Instead of going to the restaurant, they turn and go down the mountain.


    Seeing that they had left, Li Yundong turned his head and looked at the young man wearing a long tongue hat. He said with a cold face, "tell me, which sect are you from!"


    Seeing that these people had been sent away by Li Yundong, the long tongue hat was left alone. He simply stuck his neck and shouted, "my father is the leader of bidong sect. Dare you touch me?"


    Li Yundong has been practicing for a long time, and he has read many books of practice. He also has a general understanding of the practice sects in the world. Holding his long tongue hat, he walked outside the Taoist temple step by step and sneered: "bidong sect? It was originally the practice sect of Qingyang Palace in Qingcheng Mountain, Sichuan. What did your Sichuan practice sect come to Jiangsu? Why did you come to trouble me?"


    The long tongue hat also sneered, "I''ll come if I like. Don''t worry about you! You don''t own this mountain!"


    Li Yundong was slightly angry. As soon as his fingers forced, the long tongue hat let out a cry, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down like beans. Li Yundong said coldly: "Don''t think I dare not touch you! Before the six sects besieged the fox Zen sect, I killed two people and lost nine people. You''re the enemy in my hand. Anyway, killing two is killing, and killing three is killing! I dare to offend the six sects and Zhengyi sect. Don''t think I dare not offend the practice sects in Sichuan!"


    The long tongue hat was sweating. He endured the pain and said in a trembling voice: "I heard that you are the strongest expert of the young generation. Even the asters were defeated by you, so I want to find you trouble. As long as I win, I will be the strongest expert of the young generation."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he laughed: "what''s the first and second? Do you mean to be the first if you win by this means?"


    The long tongue hat pinned his face and didn''t speak, but his face was full of disapproval. Obviously, in his opinion, the fighting method only divided the victory and defeat, regardless of the brightness of the means.

 Chapter 1261

    Seeing that the Tao was different, Li Yundong didn''t conspire. He didn''t want to spend more time. He just led him out of the Taoist temple, and then sneered and warned: "Today, I''ll spare you this time because you didn''t attack others but directly attacked me. When you go back, tell the young generation of practitioners in the world that they are not convinced. Although they come to the door to challenge, I Li Yundong will never refuse! But if someone dares to attack the people around me or make some tricks, I''ll be rude to him!"


    Then he waved his hand and threw the long tongue hat out more than ten meters away.


    The long tongue hat only felt that it was as light as a kite and flew out, but when it fell, it was forced to retreat.


    He is also a person who began to practice in his mother''s womb. His basic skills are extremely solid. When he got out of Li Yundong''s control, he immediately became angry and wanted to control his body shape.


    But this power is too great. If the long tongue hat eats this power raw, it is likely to hurt his meridians. He had to step back more than ten steps. When this power slows down, he was ready to stabilize his body with luck.


    However, when he was about to get lucky, suddenly another force rushed over, as if one wave followed another, patting him back.


    The long tongue hat was helpless and said in his heart: the leader of fox Zen sect caught me and made a sneak attack. It didn''t seem like a coincidence. He played his secret Kung Fu very well.


    He had to retreat again, but he retreated more than a dozen steps. Suddenly, there was a strong force without waves in this force, just like two small waves in succession, followed by a real big wave!


    The long tongue hat was so moved that the world could divide its own strength into two parts. Although there were not many practitioners who broke out in turn, there were not many. However, like in front of us, there was a great strength behind the two parts. This twists and turns of Kung Fu had to be done by a very authentic, powerful and concise Zhenyuan! How did this person practice? Is it true that you have practiced the nine turn golden elixir?


    At this moment, the long tongue hat withdrew for dozens of steps, which offset this force. After he stopped, his body trembled involuntarily, and his feet softened, as if he was still swinging in the waves just now.


    The long tongue hat stood on the steps on the hillside and looked up at the Taoist temple where the fox Zen gate was located. His proud face finally showed a look of panic.


    Just when the long tongue hat was in a daze, two young people dressed as ordinary people suddenly came around. They were the two tourists who went straight down the mountain before.


    The two young men approached with concern and asked, "elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    His face was pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He said, "I''m fine."


    A man nearby asked, "elder martial brother, did you test it out? Did this man learn the nine turn golden elixir?"

 Chapter 1262

    The long tongue hat said with lingering fear: "I didn''t try it out, but he is so powerful and concise. Apart from my father and several leaders in the world, I''ve never seen such a young but pure person! Even if he doesn''t practice the nine turn golden elixir, he is also an expert. No wonder he can retreat from the six major sects alone. I thought it was a false report before. Now it seems that he is an expert It''s true! "


    Another comforted: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to be too discouraged. You haven''t used the magic talisman master gave you. You don''t have to lose to him if you want to really compete."


    The long tongue hat glared at him: "I just thought that the magic weapon of the seven treasures channeling fan was too overbearing, so I chose to compete with him! My father refused to pass me the three kings sword. What can I do with him? Just rely on a few talismans? Hum, stop talking! I don''t know who passed it around. This guy got the nine turn golden elixir, which made me excited. That''s why he made such a fool of himself!"


    One of his younger martial brothers said, "elder martial brother, Li Yundong retired from the six major sects alone and defeated immortal Yuyang and immortal Ziyuan of Zhengyi sect. If he hadn''t practiced the nine turn golden elixir, how could he be so powerful? And now it''s spread in the cultivation world that he has a nose and eyes."


    The long tongued hat spat and stamped his foot: "fortunately, I''ve kept an eye on it. I just said I''m not convinced to come to the door to challenge. If he knows that I''m going for the nine turn golden elixir, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do well today! Don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ve lost today! I''ll find a way to get it back later! Let''s go!"


    Another of his younger martial brothers smiled sadly and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to be angry. Now this matter has spread. I think more and more people will come to him for trouble in the future. At that time, he will be tired of dealing with it. Elder martial brother, you can..."


    Before he finished, the long tongue hat also showed a playful smile on his face, and the three laughed together.


    At this time, in the Taoist temple, after Li Yundong and others sent off these tourists, he called Cao Yi, Su Chan and Zhou Qin to his room.


    Li Yundong asked Cao Yi, "did tourists come to Fox Zen gate before?"


    Cao Yi sighed and said, "of course there are. At the beginning, fox Zen and the children of other schools were afraid that there would not be more than 100 people. If we didn''t charge some tickets and incense money for sightseeing, we wouldn''t be able to live at all. However, our Taoist temple has never been full of incense, and few tourists came to visit. There are a lot of people like today."


    Li Yundong nodded. He pondered for a while and said, "I''ve asked the man who came to trouble just now. It''s from bidong sect."


    "Bi Dong sect?" said Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Cao Yiqi.


    Zhou Qin had never heard of this sect and asked curiously, but Su Chan and Cao Yi were surprised. Cao Yi frowned and asked, "isn''t this a practice sect in Sichuan? What are they doing here? Do you want to follow the six sects?"


    Su Chan snorted, "then they will be late! The six sects have been beaten away by Yundong!"

 Chapter 1263

    Cao Yi shook his head and said, "although the leader turned the tide and retired the six sects alone, this matter must be popular in the practice world. Although the six sects have retired, there must be many who are not convinced. It''s difficult to guarantee that some people will be upset and come to find trouble."


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, just now this is the son of the leader of bidong sect. He said that I defeated Ziyuan. Now I have become the first master of the young generation. I am not convinced, so I come to challenge. When I defeat me, he will be the first master."


    After Li Yundong''s words, the three women in the room showed disdain and sneer at the same time. Zhou Qin basked in the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. Su Chan snorted: "what''s the ability to sneak attack people? It''s not glorious to win!"


    Cao Yi sneered: "is this the so-called famous and decent school? The descendants of these leaders are really inferior from generation to generation!"


    Li Yundong sighed lightly and said, "if it''s for me, I have nothing to fear, and there''s nothing to worry about. I''ve passed the natural disaster, and I''m afraid these villains won''t succeed. I''m afraid I won''t succeed. I''ll have another plan for you, and you have no room for self-protection."


    Cao Yi said with a ashamed face, "Alas, as an elder of fox Zen, I can''t even protect myself. I''m really ashamed of the leader."


    Zhou Qin was also sad. She bit her lips and frowned. She was still silent. Only Su Chan smiled and took Li Yundong''s arm: "would you like to teach us and turn us into great experts? You don''t have to do it then. If you dare to come to the door and provoke, we''ll help you send them all away! You old man can give directions behind!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "you''re right. Indeed, you should become stronger. That''s the truth. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. When I get back to Tiannan City, I''ll teach you the nine turn golden elixir."


    As soon as he said this, Cao Yi immediately widened his eyes and said, "you, you really have nine turn golden elixir?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "how do you know I have nine turn golden elixir?"


    Cao Yi then returned to his senses and said with a smile: "last time I saw you fighting with people of the six sects, you took three steps, and your body grew three steps. Our sisters discussed in private. What kind of skill do you practice? We all agreed that you practice the long lost nine turn Golden elixir. We thought you guessed wrong, but we didn''t expect it to be true."


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled and said, "well, I also learned from your fox Zen sect." then he told me about learning the nine turn golden elixir, and then he said, "now, passing this set of magic to you is also regarded as returning it to the disciples and grandchildren of Tianji xuanhu."


    Cao Yi listened in a daze. She shook her head and sighed, "if everything in this world is a cycle of cause and effect, no wonder!"

 Chapter 1264

    Li Yundong nodded to Cao Yi and said, "you don''t have to sigh. You go back first, pack up your things, and then take your younger generation with me to Tiannan city. There can''t be any more people here. At present, the fox Zen sect has internal and external troubles, and I have no skills alone. You, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating, don''t separate in the future..."


    He turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin and Su Chan: "you two will be the same in the future. You must keep pace with me!"


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Cao Yi said in unison, "yes!"


    Li Yundong nodded, waved and said, "go, clean up quickly, and then we''ll go back to Tiannan city."


    The three people answered and left. Before long, everyone in the fox Zen sect knew the news of leaving the sect. For a time, their hearts were full of sadness about leaving their hometown and longing for a new life. They chattered and whispered one after another.


    Li Yundong took the lead to go down the mountain in front. Su Chan and Zhou Qin themselves had no luggage and accompanied Li Yundong with empty hands. Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating, the three remaining predecessors of fox Zen, followed Li Yundong down the mountain and looked back reluctantly.


    Some of the little foxes cried secretly and choked constantly. Su Chan was very sad. After she followed Li Yundong to the foot of the mountain, she pulled Li Yundong''s arm, looked back at the towering mountain and asked, "Yundong, do we have to leave? Can we come back?"


    Li Yundong also looked back at Tianlong mountain. He said in a deep voice: "a great man said that if we save land and lose people, people and land will be lost; if we save land and lose land, people and land will be gained! Now we are too weak to defend this mountain. If we insist on staying, we will only leave the opportunity for the enemy to break each other. When we become strong, we will come back again, and we will come back openly!"


    The little fox nodded hard: "well, I''ll get stronger too!"


    Zhou Qin glanced at Li Yundong and secretly wrote down Li Yundong''s oath. He said to himself: Master, I will help you realize it!


    Li Yundong and his party of more than ten people took the train from Soochow city to Tiannan city. They were a group of more than a dozen women, all of whom were stunning. Only Li Yundong was a man. He was really a little green among the ten thousand red. Surrounded by flowers, yingyingyanyan only made the male passengers on the road envy their eyes red.


    So many beautiful women appear together, which is naturally very eye-catching. There are countless men who come to chat up along the way. Only Zhou Qin is cold and frosty, and few men dare to chat up. Cao Yi and other fox Zen sect leaders also respect their identity, look straight at each other, and few come to chat up.


    However, the little foxes led by Su Chan were naive and lively one by one. They couldn''t get up if they wanted to be flat faced. Naturally, they were harassed. It was easy to get off the train. Like released prisoners, a group of little foxes rushed off the train at the first time. They looked around excitedly and whispered about what their new home would look like.

 Chapter 1265

    Su Chan seemed to be respected as the leader by the little foxes at this time. She forked her waist and proudly introduced her experience of seeing the house with Li Yundong and her new home. But when she said that her room was spacious and bright and could live many people, the little girl suddenly noticed a problem: the three bedrooms and two living rooms of her and Li Yundong''s home were really spacious, But now there are more than a dozen people here. Even if Zhou Qin has a place to live, how can the more than a dozen people in fox Zen be arranged?


    For a moment, the little girl didn''t feel her eyes straight. She quickly got rid of the entanglement of the little foxes, ran to Li Yundong, pulled him aside, and said nervously, "Yundong, our family is so big, so many people, how can we live?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''m worried about this problem. I thought to find another place for them to live, but I couldn''t find it for a while. I had to let them squeeze at home for a night or two. Besides, everyone is a repairman. It''s no big deal to sleep on the floor for a night or two."


    Su Chan thought for a moment and suddenly moved in her heart. She said with a smile, "then I''ll sleep with you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "aren''t you afraid of your fellow teachers and sisters laughing at you?"


    Su Chan raised her head and made a face: "I''m not afraid. My uncle is the leader. They dare to laugh at me? I''ll give them small shoes!"


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded the little girl''s nose, smiled and scolded, "look at you, this is how the hidden rules in the world come from!"


    They were talking and laughing, but suddenly they heard a noise not far away. When they turned around, they saw several male passengers dragging their suitcases and looking at the stunning beauties of the fox Zen gate with their heads tilted. At one time, they bumped into a man and turned his horse.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He secretly felt as big as a fight. He said to himself: Su Chan, a little fox spirit, made a lot of trouble when he joined the world. Last time, the fox Zen group almost blocked the streets of Tiannan city. This time, he joined the world in good faith. I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful from now on! How can this happen?


    Although Li Yundong is a very low-key person, he has so many beautiful women along the way that he can''t keep a low profile. On the way, he almost returned to Hongsheng new area under the eyes of all kinds of exclamation and jealousy.


    A group of little foxes chirped in the street, but once they entered the quiet community, especially into the building, it was like entering a group of ducks, which made Li Yun''s East head big.


    In particular, when a group of people got into the elevator, Yingyan crowded the elevator. Half of them were going to get on the elevator. They looked at the elevator around the door and were startled. They saw Li Yundong standing in the front of the elevator and a group of beautiful women standing behind. They were of different looks, but they were all unique in the world.


    These people were startled. The man was ashamed of himself and almost jumped out of the building. The woman almost put her eyes in. She only hated that her parents didn''t give her a good skin bag. Although Li Yundong saw that they all gave up a position, they were not willing to get on the elevator. They just shook their head like a rattle drum and watched the elevator close in amazement, Watched Li Yundong go upstairs with a large group of beauties.

 Chapter 1266

    When the elevator closed, they started their extraordinary imagination and began to wonder what the boy surrounded by a group of beautiful women was.


    Li Yundong was surprised by these eyes. It was easy to wait until the floor. When he got out of the elevator, he coughed, "here we are."


    These little foxes suddenly flooded out of the elevator and shouted, "long live!"


    They were young and beautiful, their voices were crisp and bright, and they shouted in the corridor, which immediately attracted the neighbors around to open the door and poke their heads out.


    A man poked his head out and was immediately shocked to drool three feet long. He was about to go out and deliberately approached. Soon, the hostess grabbed her ear and carried it back.


    Li Yundong stared angrily at these lively little foxes and shouted, "be quiet!"


    Cao Yi also said to the younger generation, "don''t quarrel and don''t embarrass the leader."


    Li Yundong nodded to Cao Yi and said, "I have something to say later. Don''t make trouble."


    With that, he opened the door himself.


    After opening the door, Li Yundong only felt a familiar smell coming to his face. Before he could enter the door, the little fox Su Chan cheered, jumped in and rolled on the sofa. She took the lead. The little foxes behind Li Yundong were ready to move one by one.


    Seeing something bad, Li Yundong gave a dry cough and stared at Su Chan.


    When the little girl saw Li Yundong staring at herself, she blinked puzzled at first, but she soon saw those same eyes behind Li Yundong looking directly at her fellow teachers and sisters. She immediately woke up. Oh, she obediently climbed up from the sofa, lowered her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes with her fingers, and rubbed her feet step by step in front of Li Yundong, Puffing his mouth, he said pitifully, "headmaster, I''m too presumptuous. Please punish me."


    Li Yundong glared at her: "punish you to sleep in the living room at night!"


    Su Chan raised her head and looked at Li Yundong eagerly, but seeing Li Yundong''s resolute face, she had to Oh and lowered her head in disappointment.


    Li Yundong looked like he didn''t see her. With a straight face, he said to the disciples of the fox Zen sect behind him, "everyone come in."


    Seeing that Su Chan had been scolded, these little foxes were a lot obedient and crashed into the door one by one. The originally spacious living room became overcrowded.


    When Li Yundong saw that the upper and lower levels of fox Zen sect, whether Cao Yi and other predecessors or Su Chan and other descendants, were tied up one by one. He couldn''t let go. He smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. It''s like following up a black shop."


    When Li Yundong said this, the people immediately laughed, and the tense atmosphere dissipated a lot. Li Yundong dragged several restaurant chairs and said, "sit down, all sit down, Su Chan and Zhou Qin, you and other teachers and sisters sit on the sofa or carpet, Cao Yi and your three teachers come to sit on the restaurant chairs."


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "Why are you so polite? We can sit with the younger generation."

 Chapter 1267

    Li Yundong put Cao Yi and others on the chair and said, "no, there are differences between young and old. We must distinguish this."


    After a group of people sat down separately, Li Yundong saw that everyone was looking at him. He said, "since I took over as the leader of fox Zen sect, we have been restless and unstable in fox Zen sect. I''ll review myself first. I''m not a good leader and I''m not qualified."


    Then he stood up and bowed to the fox Zen people.


    This frightened the fox Zen door to stand up from top to bottom. Cao Yi and other martial uncles said one after another: "leader, you''re serious." "leader, it''s not your fault!" "leader, without you, our fox Zen door would have been destroyed."


    Some of the younger generation of fox Zen also said, "leader, you are very kind to us. We know that the former leader won''t let us down the mountain. You not only let us down the mountain, but also let us eat and live. It''s really good for us!"


    At this moment, other little foxes responded one after another: "yes, yes, buy us nice clothes to wear. The leader is very kind to us!"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying. He said in his heart: good boy, I dare to love. These are a group of innocent little girls. They don''t know anything about the world. If you meet other men, they not only guarantee you to eat, live, but also sleep!


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "well, stop talking. Now that I''m taking you down the mountain, I''ll be responsible for your food, clothing, housing and transportation. I''ll find you a house in a few days. You''ll be wronged and squeeze in the room these two days."


    He Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating, three martial uncles of the fox Zen sect, said, "the three martial uncles sleep in the original room of Su Chan. Her room is the most spacious. How about squeezing the three martial uncles?"


    Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating all laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Listen to the leader''s orders."


    Li Yundong said to the remaining seven children of fox Zen: "how about four of you sleeping in the other two bedrooms?"


    The little foxes of fox Zen nodded one after another and said crisply, "listen to the leader!"


    Although Li Yundong didn''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about these beautiful little foxes in his heart, he was really cool when so many beautiful young foxes said this sentence together. Li Yundong nodded and said to Su Chan and Zhou Qin, "let''s sleep outside the living room."


    Su Chan couldn''t help but be disappointed. Zhou Qin was moved in her heart. She knew that Li Yundong was showing the fox Zen people his innocent relationship with Su Chan and himself.


    Zhou Qin didn''t move and didn''t say anything, but Cao Yi of fox Zen immediately stood up and shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Li Yundong asked, "why?"


    Cao Yi said with a straight face, "there''s no reason to let the leader of a sect sleep in the living room and we sleep in the bedroom! Although we fox Zen sect are a small sect, we also understand that there are other reasons for respect and inferiority. The leader is a golden body. Where can we sleep in the living room? No, absolutely not!"

 Chapter 1268

    Liu Yuehong nodded and agreed: "the sixth younger martial sister is right. If you sleep in the living room, we''d rather not sleep."


    Zhuang Yating also said, "that''s the truth!"


    When the younger generation of fox Zen saw that the three martial uncles spoke, they immediately followed the coax: "yes!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "what should I do?"


    Cao Yi said: "the leader should have a room for each person, and then the three of us have a room, leaving Su Chan and Zhou Qin a room. The younger generation of fox Zen sect squeeze in the living room. That''s good."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "how can this work? Seven people are crowded in the living room. How can it work?"


    Cao Yi said bluntly, "people in our practice don''t have high requirements for the place to sleep. One night of cross legged meditation will pass. Seven people are spacious enough in the living room. Before, the leader also said that there are differences between young and old, so I think the leader should also know the difference between dignity and inferiority. Only in this way can we distinguish the difference between dignity and inferiority."


    Li Yundong still shook his head: "no, it won''t work. Everyone is crowded. How can I sleep in a room alone."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong eagerly and wanted him to say: if I had a room with a chick, but she also knew that it was possible for Li Yundong to talk about it in private, but Li Yundong would never say it in front of so many people in fox Zen.


    She was thinking about it, but Cao Yi said, "leader, if you don''t agree with this, we don''t dare to live in the room, otherwise even if we settle down, we won''t be stable and secure."


    The others of fox Zen also said in unison, "yes, leader!"


    Seeing that they were working together, Li Yundong had no choice but to sigh and said, "well, do as you say. I''ll find a house tomorrow. Please make do for the night."


    Fox Zen people laughed one after another: "no harm, no harm."


    Li Yundong also smiled helplessly: "well, I have finished what I should say, but if you want to go out, you must go out together, don''t be alone, and say hello to me."


    All the people of fox Zen nodded in succession.


    Seeing Li Yundong finish, Su Chan immediately jumped up, rushed to Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, is that your room, I can''t go."


    Li Yundong was not very willing to make out with the little girl in front of the disciples of fox Zen. He deliberately said with a straight face, "you can go whenever it''s not bedtime."


    Su Chan pouted, unhappy and said to herself: people just want to go to bed! You know it, but you say that. It''s annoying!


    But her mind was smart and her eyes turned. She immediately thought of a way: why don''t she use a separation technique to hide her real body in Li Yundong''s room and put her fake body in her room?


    When the idea moved, Su Chan immediately became elated and said to herself: chick, chick, you are still the smartest! I haven''t made any progress with master these days, but my Kung Fu of fighting wisdom and courage has improved by leaps and bounds!

 Chapter 1269

    Su Chan thought of this and immediately turned cloudy to sunny on her face. She said with a smile, "then I''ll go and see your room and see if you have a hidden woman!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "what ghost woman do you hide? Do I need to hide anything else with you women? I can''t afford to deal with you!"


    Li Yundong''s sentence is very ambiguous. The younger generation of fox Zen all said goodbye and giggled.


    Seeing that they looked strange, Li Yundong reacted. He felt something wrong in his heart. He coughed and stopped talking.


    Su Chan ran to Li Yundong''s door with a smile. She held the door handle with one hand, turned around and said to Li Yundong with a smile: "I''m opening the door!"


    Li Yundong glared at her angrily and waved: "just open!"


    Su Chan twisted the door handle and pulled it out. It didn''t matter. There was a roar inside immediately, and countless small plastic bags poured out of the tide, instantly drowning Su Chan.


    Li Yundong was startled, startled and frightened. He immediately rushed over and said loudly, "chick, are you okay?"


    Su chanwa was knocked down by the tidal plastic bag, but she soon struggled to stand up. Her 1.65-meter-high head was flooded by the small plastic bag suddenly pouring out of the room, leaving only half of her body. She stared at the plastic bag under her body, picked up one, and saw a few words written on it: Fujian Tieguanyin!


    At this time, Li Yundong also found that his room was full of tea bags. He was stunned and said, "what''s going on? Why are there so many tea leaves?"


    When he was puzzled, he suddenly heard a sound of keys at the door. Then the door was pushed open. Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan came in carrying the big bag of the supermarket.


    The two female disciples of linggong sect were surprised to see so many people in the room, especially the female disciples of fox Zen.


    Ruan Hongling widened her eyes and said, "what''s going on?" then she saw Li Yundong and Su Chan submerged by Tieguanyin tea, and burst into laughter.


    Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling when she saw Li Yundong and Su Chan standing in the ocean of Tieguanyin tea.


    Ruan Hongling said to Li Yundong, "Hey, who told you to open the door? Don''t you know how much thought I and elder martial sister spent stacking these tea leaves?"


    Li Yundong cried and said, "Why are they all piled in my room?"


    Ruan honglingha said with a smile: "you''re okay to say! Let us two girls come back to do these things. You''re so leisurely and fast in Soochow. We''ve worked hard to bring so many tea leaves up from the first floor. You''re picky! I tell you..."


    Ruan Hongling wanted to say more, but Ziyuan stared at her and shouted, "Hongling, don''t be presumptuous to the leader of fox Zen sect!"


    The implication of Ziyuan''s sentence is obvious, which is to remind Ruan Hongling that Li Yundong is not a person you can yell at at at random. He is a leader!

 Chapter 1270

    Ruan Hongling just reacted. She snorted bitterly on her face and swallowed the following words into her stomach.


    Cao yijiling, who quickly responded, came forward, checked the head of Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, and said, "boundless longevity blessing. I''ll disturb real people Ziyuan and Hongling."


    Ziyuan smiled and saluted back, "you''re welcome. Why bother?"


    The others of fox Zen saw Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling come in. Although they didn''t take the initiative to show kindness like Cao Yi, most of them stood up one after another and maintained a vigilant and alienated attitude.


    Ziyuan also knew that although she participated in the siege of fox Zen gate last time, she secretly helped fox Zen gate and could be regarded as the benefactor of fox Zen gate.


    However, the resentment between fox Zen sect and Zhengyi sect is too deep, and Yan Fang is the second martial uncle of linggong sect. He has a very close relationship with himself. Yan Fang almost destroyed fox Zen sect. If there is no resentment in fox Zen sect, it is absolutely a lie.


    Ziyuan knew this and didn''t care. She just smiled gently at them, and then said to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, can I have a word with you in private?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "OK, wait until I stuff all these tea leaves back."


    With that, he manipulated Zhenyuan and swept these tea bags back to the room like sweeping the floor. Then he blocked them with Zhenyuan so that no bag ever fell down. Su Chan on the side quickly took the opportunity to slam the door, patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "just scared me! Did Zheng Youming transport so many tea?"


    Li Yundong spread out his hands: "is there anyone else?"


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled and said, "where do you sleep at night?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "let''s make a floor and sleep in the living room with you."


    Ziyuan then said, "Li Zhenren, if you don''t mind, you can stay with us for a night."


    Li Yundong hesitated: "isn''t that good?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt, but I have two words to ask you."


    Li Yundong nodded and went to Su Chan''s bedroom with Ziyuan. After closing the door, he asked, "do you want to ask me why I brought all the disciples of fox Zen sect home?"


    Ziyuan was stunned when she saw that Li Yundong was straight to the point. She thought Li Yundong would avoid talking about this problem.


    Seeing her look, Li Yundong smiled: "I know you will think a lot when you see this scene. Yes, fox Zen sect are all mature foxes, and none of them are outstanding in the world. It''s enough to cause an uproar when one comes to the world on weekdays, not to mention so many now? So you have doubts in your heart and doubt whether I have selfishness, right?"


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "boundless longevity blessing. Li Zhenren said so frankly, but I''m too worried."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "if I were you, I would think more. However, I have great difficulties in bringing them down the mountain. Even if you don''t talk to me, I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 1271

    Ziyuan said strangely, "Oh, what''s difficult for the famous immortal Li?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "don''t bury me. There''s no one else here. We don''t have to be so polite because of our friendship." then he told Ziyuan what he had encountered before, and then said: "Such a tragedy happened in our fox Zen sect, and even a secular mortal was killed. This thing is really a sharp thorn in my heart, which makes me uneasy about sleep and food."


    Ziyuan murmured, "do you suspect that there are traitors in your fox Zen sect?"


    Li Yundong said: "Yes! The fox Zen sect is suffering from internal and external troubles. The situation is extremely bad. Not only has the economic lifeline been cut off, a group of people have become a problem in clothing, food, housing and transportation, but also the heart of the fox Zen sect is still alive among the major sects. Yesterday, I found a gangster peeping into the nine turn golden elixir in the secret room of the fox Zen sect. I think if the news that the nine turn golden elixir is in the hands of the fox Zen sect gets out If so, we fox Zen will have no good life. "


    "Now I don''t know how many enemies are coveting us outside, or whether there are internal traitors, if so, which one, so I brought them down the mountain. Everyone is together, so it''s convenient for everyone to monitor each other."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, her eyes showing appreciation. She said, "Fox Zen sect, do others know if there are traitors in the sect?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, I only told Su Chan, Zhou Qin and you about this. I think if they know, they may have to suspect each other. At that time, the hearts of the whole sect will be scattered. At that time, my leader will have no real name."


    Ziyuan sighed and looked sympathetically at Li Yundong: "it''s not easy for you to be the leader."


    Li Yundong smiled: "take orders in the face of danger. Moreover, for the sake of Su Chan, I will stick to it. I can''t let her school be destroyed in my hands."


    Ziyuan moved in her heart. She looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes and sighed, "you are really a man with love and righteousness."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said: "I think it may cause you a lot of trouble in the future. After all, there are 11 people up and down the fox Zen gate and Su Chan. I can''t see it alone sometimes. I''m going to find a house for them tomorrow. Moreover, we have to find a store as soon as possible and open the store. Otherwise, we''ll eat the mountain empty like this. Before long, there will be only 80 yuan left of 800000."


    Ziyuan smiled: "you''re right. We really need to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Otherwise, if a group of practitioners die of poverty and hunger, it''s really the biggest joke in the spiritual world for 5000 years."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "but in the evening, I want to ask you a favor."


    Ziyuan asked, "what are you busy with?"


    Li Yundong said, "I want to see if the bodies of the two golden snakes are still there?"


    Ziyuan Qi said, "why do you want to see it?"


    Li Yundong pondered, "I''ll tell you the reason at night. I can''t answer until I''ve seen it?"

 Chapter 1272

    Ziyuan smiled and cut off the topic: "well, since we have made it clear, we should face a bigger problem now."


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Ziyuan pointed to the door and said, "so many people, how to solve their food? Whether to eat out or at home?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but have a headache: "so many people go out to eat. I''m afraid there''s too much noise. I''d better eat at home."


    Ziyuan began to roll up her sleeves and said with a smile, "it''s time to do it now. The food for more than a dozen people can''t be done in a moment and a half."

 Chapter 1273

    Li Yundong smiled: "fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I am so busy that my waist will break."


    Ziyuan said, "Li Yundong, I didn''t mean you. You have to find a way to get away from all these things. Otherwise, you won''t even have time to practice martial arts, and you won''t make any progress in cultivation. You know, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t make progress, you''ll fall back. If you don''t make progress, maybe someone will beat you next time."


    Li Yundong remembered the young man who was provoked by bidong sect. He not only looked cold, but said, "you''re right. When I solve the food and clothing problem of fox Zen, I can free up my hands to practice."


    Ziyuan nodded and said nothing.


    After they left the door, they got into the kitchen and began to be busy. Ruan Hongling followed in to help. Su Chan was still banned from the kitchen by Li Yundong, so they had to watch TV in the living room. The little foxes were curious about the TV and chattered. But after watching for a while, they were tired and more people surrounded Su Chan curiously, Let her talk about all kinds of things she met when she came to the secular world.


    The little girl is crazy. When she sees a group of people gathered around her, she becomes interested and talks about her coming to the secular world. However, after she comes to the secular world, she never leaves Li Yundong for a day. Naturally, she doesn''t leave Li Yundong for three words between the lines, especially when it comes to her smashing the TV with one punch and making Li Yundong owe a lot of debt, When the two people were living together in a small room, she showed a happy and sweet smile on her face.


    She didn''t say it was okay. When she said it, the little fox suddenly looked like: "Oh, it''s going to make the leader''s debt. The leader will like you!"


    The other little foxes nodded together, and then their eyes turned around. They couldn''t help thinking about something to destroy so that the leader could remember themselves, but they looked left and right, and their eyes finally fell on the TV, one by one.


    Su Chan was shocked immediately. She quickly blocked the plasma TV like an old hen protecting her chicks and said, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    At that moment, the little fox of fox Zen said sour, "you are only allowed to cause trouble. Don''t let us do something to let the leader remember us?"


    Su Chan was so depressed that she was sweating on her forehead and said loudly, "Yundong has a hard time making money. Shouldn''t we help him share it? Making trouble at this time will only make him angry and hate you!"


    Her appearance made Zhou Qin chuckle, but she realized that she was not a member of the fox Zen sect, so she couldn''t speak. She just watched the excitement.


    Su Chan''s words made these little foxes hesitate again. Cao Yi also scolded: "bastard, what''s nonsense? Aren''t you afraid that the leader will drive you back?"


    It''s easy for these little foxes to go down the mountain. After seeing this colorful world, where are they willing to go back? They immediately shook their heads like rattles, and then they gave up their ideas and stopped one by one.

 Chapter 1274

    Su Chan patted her chest with lingering fear: "fortunately, these lawless guys almost demolished the house! No, these guys are so naughty, I have to help Yundong keep an eye on it!"


    At this time, Li Yundong came out of the kitchen with a dish, but it was a plate of golden braised lion''s head. He shouted, "little ones, ready to eat!"


    He had excellent cooking skills, and the things he made were full of color, smell and fragrance. Coupled with the help of asters in the kitchen, the two chefs started together. Naturally, the products he made were not ordinary.


    For a moment, the fox Zen door was up and down in the room, and his eyes were staring at the dishes in Li Yundong''s hands.


    As elders, Cao Yi and others can hold on, but they secretly say: how can the leader be so proficient in cooking? The things made are really delicious. It seems that we will have a blessing in the future.


    Even so, the little foxes were even more unbearable. They watched Li Yundong put the dishes on the table and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At first, they could barely hold it. But when Li Yundong turned into the kitchen, they immediately shouted and rushed to the table like a robber. They didn''t even want chopsticks and grabbed them!


    Su Chan was stunned. It took her a long time to react. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "bastard, it''s my patent to rob vegetables!" after that, she threw herself at it and joined the battle group.


    When Li Yundong came out with another dish, he was shocked to find that none of the braised lion''s head came out of his front end. There was only a dish with poor soup. He was lying alone on the table.


    Li Yundong said in horror, "did you recruit robbers? What''s going on?"


    As soon as Su Chan saw Li Yundong, she immediately turned around, her mouth pursed high, her face wronged, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    Seeing her look, Li Yundong thought she had been bullied. He was surprised again: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan sobbed and sobbed, "Yundong, I didn''t grab any just now!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Yundong burst into laughter. With his smile, others in the room also laughed.


    The little girl became more and more aggrieved. She was so angry that she hit Li Yundong with a pink fist. She stamped her foot and said angrily, "you hate it and laugh at others!"


    Li Yundong hurried back to cover the dish and said with a smile, "Hey, be careful. If you overturn it, you won''t have to eat."


    Su Chan noticed that the dish in Li Yundong''s hand was a braised bream. She immediately drooled and said, "I''ll have the first bite this time."


    Li Yundong looked up and saw that the disciples of fox Zen sect, large and small, stretched their necks and looked at themselves. They looked at the dishes in his hands with green light in their eyes. He said to himself: good boy, this is a group of starving ghosts who haven''t eaten for thousands of years! I''m afraid I''ll finish it right away!

 Chapter 1275

    Li Yundong hurried to the kitchen with the dishes. Su Chan saw that he turned over and left. He immediately shouted, "Hey, where are you going? I want to have my first bite!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile and scold, "you''ve lost a mouthful of this fish! I''ll bring it together when the dishes are ready. Otherwise, I''ll bring one and you''ll eat one. That''s bullshit!"


    With that, he slammed the kitchen door.


    Su Chan was so depressed that she rushed to the door, beat the door with her pink fist and said loudly, "Yundong, I''m starving. Let me eat first!"


    She knocked on the door for a while, and the door suddenly opened. Before the little girl could close her mouth, she saw Li Yundong put something in her mouth, and then slammed the door shut.


    The little girl was stuffed with something in her mouth. At first, she thought it was Li Yundong who stuffed herself a piece of delicious food, but when she bit it, she found that it was very hard. Not only could it not be broken, but also she almost banged her teeth.


    Su Chan lowered her head and spit out the things in her mouth. She saw that it was a walnut, or an unbroken walnut!


    Su Chan immediately stamped her foot and said, "Wow, you sent me a hard walnut! I don''t care, I don''t care, I want to eat!"


    At this time, Li Yundong opened the door with a crash, asked with a positive face, "one is not enough? Those two?" and handed over a walnut.


    Su Chan was angry and bitter. She grabbed the walnut, and then angrily went to the living room. She sat down on the sofa and sulked.


    Li Yundong laughed and closed the door. In the living room, the fox Zen door all covered her mouth and laughed. Cao Yi saw the little girl stripping walnuts alone. She walked to Su Chan with a strong smile, handed her a braised lion''s head and said, "cicada, I have another one here. Have you eaten it first?"


    Su Chan turned her head and saw that the braised lion''s head had been bitten. How can she eat it? Her heart became more and more bitter and depressed. She bet on her airway: "no, I won''t eat!"


    At this time, everyone in the fox Zen gate laughed. Some little foxes were gloating and whispered sarcastic words: "that''s good, there''s another person missing to grab the food! We can eat more!"


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she suddenly beat her chest and feet in her heart and regretted. She said secretly: fool, fool, what are you gambling with yourself? Isn''t it hungry to not eat?


    But she just said angry words. The little girl has a thin skin and it''s hard to take it back for a time. She just turns her eyes around and thinks about what excuse to find for dinner.


    About half an hour later, the kitchen door suddenly opened. Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling rushed out of the kitchen with two dishes in their hands. They came out and went in several times, served more than a dozen dishes, and put the table full at once.


    Ruan Hongling looked at the dishes on this table and was elated. He shook his head and said, "fortunately, I was wise and powerful. I had expected this situation and bought so many dishes. Otherwise, hum, everyone is waiting for the West and north wind."

 Chapter 1276

    Ziyuan smiled and scolded, "will you die if you don''t show off?"


    Li Yundong waved his big hand and said, "little ones!"


    The younger generation of the fox Zen sect smiled and replied, "yes!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect them to be so funny. He immediately laughed and said, "ready to start!"


    The little foxes had been waiting for him for a long time. Suddenly, their eyes were green. They swung their arms and sleeves and were ready to rush forward.


    Seeing their appearance, Li Yundong seemed to rush into battle. He was startled and shouted, "stop!"


    He can drink so much that the experts of all major sects dare not move, not to mention these little foxes?


    When the little foxes heard Li Yundong''s drink, they all stopped. They looked at him puzzled. They didn''t seem to understand why they were not allowed to eat.


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "you rush up in a swarm and rob indiscriminately. What''s the style? Listen to me, little ones. Find your own chairs and sit down in order!"


    The little fox spirits of fox Zen smiled and said, "yes!" then they ran to other rooms to find something to sit on. Someone said, "leader, what if there are no chairs?"


    Li Yundong also shouted, "then stand!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled and joked: "master, how do I feel that you are like the Golden Horn king in journey to the west, an old monster followed by a group of small monsters?"


    As soon as she spoke, Cao Yi and others of fox Zen looked at her and smiled without saying anything. Li Yundong said with a disapproving smile: "no, I''m clearly the Lord of my daughter''s country! But in journey to the west, that''s a woman''s Lord and I''m a man''s Lord!"


    People noticed that there were more than a dozen people in a room. Unexpectedly, only Li Yundong was a man, and all the others were beautiful women.


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile: "you must have been a bachelor for nine lifetimes, so you can fix the happiness of this life! Tut Tut, there are so many beauties in this room, just you, a man. God knows about the happiness. I''m afraid you want to hit five thunder every day!"


    Ziyuan shouted, "Hongling, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s all right." he waved his hand and commanded the people to sit down. He was the leader, so he was elected as the chief. Cao Yi and other elders of fox Zen sect sat down on his left. Ziyuan, as the future leader of linggong sect, and also a teacher and friend with Li Yundong, naturally sat down on the right, regardless of personal or justice. Ruan Hongling sat next to her.


    Li Yundong had to allocate other people''s seats. Suddenly, Su cicada Shi ran came over. He immediately smiled and said, "Hey, don''t you eat?"


    Su Chan had expected the people not to remember this. She fished in troubled waters and came to dinner. Unexpectedly, everyone saw her coming and understood her. She didn''t speak. But Li Yundong mentioned this incident. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open!


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said, "just now you asked for something to eat. You pretended not to hear it. Why did you hear that?"

 Chapter 1277

    Li Yundong wanted to tease her, so he said with a smile: "I didn''t hear a lot of words just now, but I heard this sentence! Didn''t you say you didn''t eat? Why did you go back on your word?"


    Su Chan snorted. She was already ready. She said triumphantly, "hum, I just said I didn''t eat. I didn''t say I didn''t eat!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone laughed. Li Yundong nodded Su Chan''s nose, smiled and scolded, "slick! OK, you pass the pass, sit next to Cao Yi for dinner!" then he turned his face to greet Zhou Qin: "Zhou Qin, you sit next to Su Chan." the others just sit as they like.


    More than a dozen people at a table filled the table at one time. Everyone looked at the table eagerly, and then looked at Li Yundong. The chopsticks hung in vain. They were about to move forward when Li Yundong gave an order.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin, the deepest and most determined man in the city, couldn''t stop swallowing his saliva on weekdays, Li Yundong was obviously hungry. He didn''t wait any longer. He smiled and said, "well, let''s start!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd cheered and a tiger pounced!


    Li Yundong saw the delicious food and chopsticks flying together on the table for a time, and the jade arm shared the same color of the tablecloth. He suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and said to himself: God, where is this starting? It''s clearly a war! Do these guys think it''s a war?


    Li Yundong saw Su Chan grab a bowl of food and devour it. He couldn''t help standing up, stretched out his chopsticks to knock on Su Chan''s bowl and shouted, "Hey, thanks to you, you''re still a man of practice. Eat slowly!"


    Su Chan gave a cry, but the speed was not slow at all. Li Yundong was so angry that he knocked on her rice bowl again and shouted, "Hey, eat so fast again, I''ll take all your bowls!"


    Su Chan quickly turned around and protected the bowl with her body. She muttered vaguely in her mouth, "Zhou Qin ate so fast. She is still your apprentice. Why don''t you say she?"


    Li Yundong turned his head, but saw that Zhou Qin''s bowl was also full. There was no normal lady image at all. Li Yundong stared and said, "Hey, don''t you pay attention to the image?"


    Zhou Qin smiled, "master, I''m an ordinary person, no more than you practitioners. I don''t have enough to eat, but I have no strength." then she stuffed two pieces of duck meat into her mouth.


    Li Yundong was depressed. He turned to Ziyuan and was ready to seek reinforcements. He said, "Ziyuan, look, you don''t say a word, you..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly saw Ziyuan and saw that the people were really robbed. She frowned and simply dragged the two vegetable dishes in front of him. Fortunately, all the people in the fox Zen gate were a group of hungry ghosts who had not eaten meat dishes in ordinary days. They were all concentrating on robbing meat dishes. Ziyuan dragged two vegetable dishes alone, but no one noticed.


    But they didn''t notice, but Li Yundong was stunned. He said, "asters, don''t you follow the coax?"


    Ziyuan looked at him helplessly: "practitioners also want to eat!" he said, but he kept eating. Although the eating appearance was still gentle, the eating speed was not slow. Li Yundong saw that the two dishes in front of her were eaten up by her and Ruan Hongling!

 Chapter 1278

    Li Yundong saw that this group of hungry ghosts almost threw themselves on the table and couldn''t see the dishes. His eyes straightened, he took a breath of air conditioning and said, "good guys, I''m afraid you''re not eating, you''re fighting! OK, you''re welcome, then I''m not hospitable! Look at my wind and clouds!"


    With a loud drink, he clamped his chopsticks twice and made two clear sounds.


    When they heard him yell, they all raised their heads. Li Yundong was about to take off his chopsticks, but they saw that after they put up their bodies, they exposed the table. Unexpectedly, all the dishes on the table were swept away, empty, and there was no food left!


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "you, you robbed all the dishes in less than a minute?"


    They looked at each other and laughed dryly. Su Chan put out her tongue, took a soup bowl and said, "Yundong, there''s still some soup here!"


    Li Yundong took over the soup bowl and saw that there was only clear soup in the soup bowl, not even onions and flowers! He couldn''t help but go crazy and said, "shit, you are really a group of female bandits! You don''t leave me anything, and you say that you are superior and inferior! I made this meal! You don''t leave me anything!"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "headmaster, I still have a braised lion''s head here. Do you want it?"


    Li Yundong said unhappily, "take it, it''s better than nothing!"


    But he took it over and looked, good guy, the braised lion''s head was bitten by a big bite. How can he eat it?


    Li Yundong was so angry that he couldn''t help but have an attack, but suddenly he heard Ruan Hongling say in a loud voice: "by the way, there''s more in the kitchen..."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but rejoice: "what else in the kitchen?"


    Ruan Hongling said slowly: "... There are two pots of rice in the kitchen. Li Yundong, you can take this braised lion head and eat two pots of rice!"


    With that, the girls laughed.


    Li Yundong burst into tears: Niang xipi, where is this affair? It''s clearly a living suffering!


    As the leader and chef, Li Yundong can''t eat a bite of his own cooking. Li Yundong feels that his day is really dark.


    After eating a bowl of dry rice, Li Yundong, who was very depressed, began to redistribute the accommodation of a group of people.


    After some discussion, Ziyuan took the initiative to say, "why don''t I rest in the living room with the disciples of fox Zen sect? You live in my room, Ruan Hongling lives in one, and the others are still the same. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and hesitated. Unexpectedly, Su Chan was happy to hear Li Yundong''s single room. First of all, she said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Li Yundong looked at her strangely. Cao Yi and others nearby also agreed: "it''s just right."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. Ziyuan is also a woman. Fox Zen door is full of women. They can avoid suspicion together. Li Yundong nodded and agreed, but he looked at Ziyuan quietly. They looked at each other and nodded secretly.

 Chapter 1279

    In the evening, after everyone fell asleep, Li Yundong went out of his body in his room. As soon as he came outside the room, he saw that the asters were already outside the balcony of his home, floating like immortals waiting for him.


    Li Yundong was still a young man when he got out of the body. He smiled at Ziyuan and said, "how long have you been waiting?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "it wasn''t long before the Yang God just came out of the body." she looked up and down at Li Yundong and sighed slightly: "last time your Yin God came out of the body was like a young man. Now it''s still like a young man. Your cultivation hasn''t made any progress."


    Li Yundong also sighed: "yes, in the past, I only needed to take care of the little girl alone. Two mouths are naturally easy to deal with. Now more than a dozen mouths are crying for food. I have a heavy burden on my shoulders. I have to find a way to make money before I can have the mind to practice."


    When Ziyuan saw that he was sad, he turned to enlighten him: "you don''t have to worry. There will be a road in front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. It will get better."


    Li Yundong is also a naturally optimistic person. He smiled and said, "I just sigh casually. Let''s go. Let''s start now."


    Ziyuan nodded, and the two quickly turned into a blue light and left.


    After they flew to the mountain where they buried the two big golden snakes, Li Yundong fell down and saw that the flat ground had been dug up, and the two big golden snakes inside had disappeared.


    Li Yundong said calmly, "sure enough, it''s gone!"


    Ziyuan Emei frowned and said, "actually, I haven''t figured it out. Why do you suddenly want to see if the Golden Snake is still there?"


    Li Yundong said with a cold face, "I always felt as if someone was peeping at our fox Zen sect. Especially after Chang Sun Hong died, I found a figure peeking at the nine turn golden elixir in the secret room. I was more and more sure of this feeling."


    Ziyuan suddenly said, "I see, so you have to come here to see if the two big golden snakes are still there. If they are, it means that all this may be just a coincidence. If they are not, it means that someone is watching you from the beginning."


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, indeed! This man may have been following us, watching where we buried the Golden Snake, and then came back to take out the bodies of the two golden snakes when we left."


    Ziyuan asked, "could it be made by Zheng Yuan?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "Zheng Yuan may also return, but it''s not very likely. The mountain is so big. How does he know where we buried the Golden Snake? The person who has been following us all the time can''t be found by us, which shows that his cultivation is higher than us! Such a person staring behind me makes me feel uneasy about sleeping and eating."


    Ziyuan comforted: "don''t worry about it. Maybe some villager happened to meet it and dug it away."

 Chapter 1280

    Li Yundong smiled: "you know it''s impossible. Such a big mountain is so sparsely populated that no one comes on weekdays. The top of the mountain is even more rugged. Only people who can fly like us can come up. Where do ordinary people come from? Moreover, we are buried so deep that if we didn''t see us buried here with our own eyes, we wouldn''t find anything strange."


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "who could it be? It''s really an eventful time right now!"


    Li Yundong thought: "From my point of view, this man poached these two golden snakes, either by using the skin, armor, scales or poisonous teeth of the Golden Snake as magic weapons, or by using internal alchemy and flesh to improve his skills. When we see which magic weapons in the cultivation world are related to these, we can probably guess who poached these two golden snakes. As long as we find this person, we can find the mystery of staring at the fox Zen door There are people! "


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "there''s another possibility."


    Li Yundong asked, "what?"


    Ziyuan said, "they may want the inner alchemy of these two golden snakes to refine the golden elixir! As I said before, the inner alchemy of the Golden Snake is a necessary medicinal material for refining the di yuan elixir. Without this medicinal material, it is impossible to refine the di yuan elixir."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "then who will refine the three elixirs, then it may be the mysterious man?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "it''s very possible! Moreover, the big golden snake said that the medicine King tripod would be born before, and now the two golden snakes have been stolen, I always feel that there is a great storm brewing in the practice world. This matter is likely to involve your fox Zen sect and our linggong sect."


    Li Yundong was calm and nodded. After a while, he sighed: "yes, I also have this feeling. It seems that someone is calculating the fox Zen gate."


    Ziyuan smiled: "it''s all right. Things will come out one day. If someone really wants to calculate the fox Zen gate, you can keep the same and deal with all changes, and wait for the other party to show up."


    Li Yundong said, "you''re right. We should first solve the economic problems, and then find ways to enhance the strength of fox Zen. As long as we grow stronger, the other party can''t do anything to us."


    Ziyuan praised, "that''s it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "let''s go back."


    The two men didn''t stay much. They flew back all the way. It took only two or three hours to come and go.


    At this time, Su Chan was secretly observing Zhou Qin in her room to see if she was asleep. After watching for a long time, she saw Zhou Qin''s gentle snoring. She confirmed that Zhou Qin was asleep, climbed up gently, and then opened the door to sneak into Li Yundong''s room.


    But when she came to the living room, she saw that the asters in the restaurant were settling down. The young disciples of fox Zen door were lying on the carpet of the living room. The little girls just wanted to pass them carefully, but suddenly these girls opened their eyes together and looked at Su Chan one by one.

 Chapter 1281

    The sweat in Su Chan''s heart seemed like a thief caught on the spot. She was sweating cold on her back. The little girl smiled dryly and looked up and hit ha ha: "ah, the moon is good today. I, I went out to bask in the moon. Well, bask in the moon."


    These little foxes gave a meaningful sound, and then said, "then we''re going to sun the moon, too!"


    The little girl hates in her heart: these smelly girls dare to fight with me! Waiting for me here!


    She crossed her waist, pressed her throat, glared angrily and said, "chick, I''m just going to find my uncle and stand up if you have any opinions!"


    The little foxes gave another shout, then giggled and closed their eyes.


    Su Chan saw that they stopped shouting and hurried away.


    She also knew where Ruan Hongling''s room was, so she slipped into their balcony, pushed the door and slipped in.


    The little girl is proficient in invisibility and hiding. Coupled with Ruan Hongling''s determination, she slipped in secretly, but no one noticed.


    When she found Li Yundong''s room, Li Yundong''s Yin God had just returned. The little girl saw a flash of blue light. A little man like a young man rushed into Li Yundong''s body, and Li Yundong woke up leisurely.


    The little girl held her breath and looked at Li Yundong. When she woke up, her eyebrows were locked and her face was full of sadness. After a while, he sighed, turned over and fell on the bed and was ready to sleep.


    The little girl walked over lightly and was ready to climb into bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as her body touched the bed, Li Yundong turned over fiercely and shouted in a low voice, "who!"


    Su Chan showed her form, hissed and said with a smile, "it''s me, sir, you don''t know the chick!"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "it''s you? Why are you here?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and said, "sister Zhou Qin slept and robbed me of my quilt. It''s cold. I want to ask you for warmth!"


    She said, but she said in her heart: sister Zhou Qin, I''m sorry to let you be a villain. I''ll repay you next time!


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "want to be warm? But I''m also very cold. What should I do?"


    Su Chan couldn''t believe it. She smiled and said, "no, my uncle is the warmest. No matter what, I want to drill into the quilt!" then she opened the quilt and drilled in.


    But as soon as she got in, she found that Li Yundong''s quilt was really cold. Li Yundong was even colder. She was so cold that she screamed and wanted to climb out with both hands and feet. While climbing, she shouted, "Why are you so cold? I''m frozen to death!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He would not let the little girl climb away and grabbed her back: "where to run! Share the blessings and difficulties!"


    The little girl struggled and said, "I''m so cold. I''m so cold. You''re going to freeze your chick!"

 Chapter 1282

    Li Yundong''s Yin spirit came out of his body. Most of his Yang Qi shrank in the Dantian under his lower abdomen. The rest turned into Yin God and ran out. There was only Yin Qi left in his body. Naturally, he was cold and frightening. He said with a smile: "chick, chick, your uncle is also very cold. Please be warm!"


    Su Chan did not struggle. She turned her head and looked pitifully at Li Yundong: "well, I''ll cover you, but you can''t deliberately ice me!"


    With that, the little girl drilled into Li Yundong''s arms, opened her mouth and breathed in his chest. She rubbed her hands together for a while, and then rubbed them back and forth on Li Yundong''s arms. While rubbing, she blinked and looked at Li Yundong: "Sir, are you warm?"


    Li Yundong''s body was not warm, but his heart was warm. He looked at the little girl lovingly and spoiled, and his eyes became more and more gentle. He hugged the little girl tightly into his arms, and spoiled said, "silly girl!"


    With that, he hid himself under his belly, and the majestic Yang of the Dantian came out, and his body became warm.


    The little girl was held in her arms by Li Yundong. She was afraid that she would be frozen into a popsicle, but as soon as she came into contact with Li Yundong, she found that Li Yundong was warm. She immediately smiled and said with a smile: "Sir, you are warm. Have I covered you?"


    Li Yundong smiled at the little girl in his arms and said meaningfully, "yes, you warm me! With you, how cold I can be!"


    The two men looked at each other in the dark room. They saw each other''s eyes bright and dark through the moonlight. They smiled at the same time. The smile was full of sweetness and happiness.


    The two people snuggled up to each other, listened to each other''s heartbeat and breathed each other''s breath. I don''t know how long it took. Li Yundong suddenly smiled and whispered, "chick, we haven''t been so intimate for a long time?"


    Su Chan smiled sweetly and said softly, "yes, we haven''t had a bar for a long time!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "let''s take a sip?"


    Su Chan didn''t want to think about it. She immediately leaned over, took a hard bite on Li Yundong''s cheek, made a sound of boo, and then retracted back, giggling.


    Li Yundong deliberately pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "it''s not good to bare your cheeks. If you''re a few years old, you can''t do it!"


    Su Chan''s cheeks were very red, but she was not afraid to be seen by Li Yundong this night. She said with a smile, "where''s Baji?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "of course, it''s Baji!"


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled. She smiled and said, "then close your eyes!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "fool, you can''t see your fingers. Why close your eyes! If you don''t bar me, I''ll bar you. Hum, let me take the initiative to bar you. That''s a great sin!"


    Su Chan asked timidly, "what great sin?"

 Chapter 1283

    Su Chan chuckled and said in a greasy voice, "anyway, you are reasonable. If you can''t, you can''t. this is the room of Ziyuan. Ruan Hongling is still nearby. I don''t want to be here! Besides, now that you are so powerful, I can''t pick your yang to make up for my Yin, but if you pick my Yin away, what can I do? Won''t I become weaker?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "after all, it''s still not good. God, did you deliberately lower such a goblin to punish me? Zhou Qin said that I must have been single for nine lifetimes to fix my Yanfu in this life. I think I must have gone too far in the past, so I lower you such a goblin to torture me in this life!"


    Su Chan giggled and trembled. She said, "Sir, the way of double cultivation is either you pick me or I pick you. It''s difficult for two people to pick each other and improve their skills. Unless..."


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "unless what?"


    Su Chan rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Unless our two skills are similar, you take the Yin Qi in my body for your own use, and I take the Yang Qi in your body for your own use. This is double cultivation. Only the way of balance is the king. Otherwise, one weak side is easy to be killed. You know, when people are * * * * is also the weakest time of civil defense. If you are careless, you will become possessed by the devil and be doomed.


    Li Yundong looked sad and said, "my mother, Shuangxiu is still so dangerous? When will you catch up with me?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "it depends on how well you teach me!"


    Li Yundong grimaced: "it''s a matter that far water can''t save near fire..." he said, and suddenly his heart moved. He thought for a moment and said solemnly: "OK, my leader will teach you a move now. It''s an unparalleled skill that has lasted for 5000 years, ancient and modern, at home and abroad!"


    Su Chan faintly felt that what Li Yundong said was not good, but she still smiled and asked, "what divine skill?"


    Li Yundong grabbed the little girl''s hand and leaned under him. Then he said with a dignified face, "Five Dragons hold the column magic skill!"


    Su Chan withdrew her hand, blushed, and laughed so much that she fell into Li Yundong''s arms. She giggled and said, "you are good or bad, what divine skill is this!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "don''t underestimate these miracles. They are the unparalleled miracles for emergency fire fighting, disaster elimination and disaster prevention. If you don''t have this set of miracles, I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect your virgin Yuanyin body today, chick!"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong bluffing. She also pretended to be timid. She carefully stretched out her hand and said tentatively, "well, I''ll try!"


    Seeing that he had spent a long time talking, Li Yundong finally benefited a little. He immediately laughed and smiled like a flower on his face: "well, young people should have the courage to try! As the saying goes, practice makes true knowledge..."


    Before he finished, he took a breath of air-conditioning: "Hey, you think it''s pulling radishes!"


    Su Chan answered weakly, "Oh... What should I do? People won''t do it, you, teach people!"

 Chapter 1284

    Li Yundong sighed, raised his right hand and said to Su Chan, "look, this is your elder. The five dragons holding the pillar has reached the ninth weight. Come and say hello to your elder!"


    Su Chan chuckled and touched the palm of Li Yundong''s right hand. She deliberately said, "ah, see the elder, ah, there are a lot of calluses on the elder''s face!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "bastard, there''s no calluses! There''s no calluses on the face!"


    Su Chan Ji''er laughed and almost broke her breath. She said with a smile, "well, there''s no calluses, no calluses!"


    Li Yundong snorted, raised his right hand and looked like a magic stick: "it''s almost the same. I don''t respect the elderly and the virtuous! Hurry up and knock three heads at the grandmaster!"


    Su Chan naturally likes to laugh and make trouble. However, she also met Li Yundong, a joking master. Her eyes were bent into crescent moon. She sat up solemnly and kowtowed three heads to Li Yundong''s right hand on the bed.


    After kowtowing, Su Chan blinked at Li Yundong: "it''s over!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be unhappy: "there''s no noise at all. It''s not pious!"


    Su Chan said wrongfully, "here is on the bed. How can it make a noise?"


    Li Yundong snorted and stopped his head: "I don''t care!"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned. She smiled and knocked again. This time, every time she knocked, she gave her own "Dong Dong" dubbing. Li Yundong almost laughed when he heard it. He stared and said, "you think you do film and television simultaneous sound, but you actually give your own live dubbing!"


    Su Chan smiled and jumped into Li Yundong''s arms to act like a spoiled girl: "well, sir, I''ve already worshipped the teacher. Don''t embarrass the chick!" after that, her eyes suddenly fell on Li Yundong''s left hand. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, your right hand has reached the Ninth level in the cultivation of five dragons holding pillars. What about you?"


    Li Yundong stifled, but soon said, "your left hand is your Shiniang. She practices another set of magic skills!"


    Su Chan asked with a smile, "what divine skill?"


    Li Yundong snorted and said, "your Shiniang cultivates dry firewood and fire palm! If you don''t believe it, let her experiment on you?" then he moved his fingers in his left hand, looked up and down at Su Chan, and laughed.


    Su Chan quickly hugged Li Yundong''s right hand and said, "I''ll practice the five dragon pillar holding skill."


    Li Yundong smiled with a successful trick. He said with a smile: "don''t practice quickly!"


    Su Chan gave a cry and said weakly, "don''t blame me for my poor cultivation!" after that, the catkin stretched out to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong closed his eyes and looked intoxicated. After a while, he opened his eyes again and looked at Su Chan helplessly: "are you playing the piano? Can you use a little strength?"


    "Oh..."


    "Hey, easy, you knead the noodles?"


    "Oh..."


    "Hey, hey, do you think you''re drilling wood for fire?"


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 1285

    After tossing for a while, Su Chan finally found some tricks, and Li Yundong was getting better. He hissed, took a breath, and whispered, "good cicada, don''t stop."


    Su Chan raised her head, blinked and looked at Li Yundong. The little girl''s face was particularly delicate and charming under the moonlight. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the corners of her eyes were crooked and attractive.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help hugging the little girl and making a mouth. The two people were entangled together. When Li Yundong wanted to help himself, suddenly a cold laughter came from their ears: "hum!"


    The sound was like thunder. Li Yundong and Su Chan were shocked to play, and the fire faded clean.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were talking about each other, but suddenly they heard such a cold hum. They remembered that Ruan Hongling still lived next to them.


    Su Chan was so frightened that she froze in Li Yundong''s arms for a while, like a frightened deer. After a long time, she threw out her tongue to Li Yundong and said angrily, "it''s all you! It''s a joke!"


    Li Yundong smiled and whispered, "you''re making too much noise."


    Su Chan punched Li Yundong in the chest with a pink fist and said angrily, "I hate it. It''s because you shout too loudly."


    Li Yundong shouted, "it''s you who make too much noise that I call it good!"


    Su Chan was ashamed and annoyed: "where did I make trouble? It''s obviously you!"


    She was so angry that she drilled into Li Yundong''s arms, grabbed and bit: "let you say it, let you say it again."


    Li Yundong laughed and covered Su Chan''s mouth with his hand: "Shh, keep your voice down, or you''ll be scolded."


    Su Chan just stopped. She was like a general who won the court: "hum, let you go! However, you''d better practice the five dragon pillar holding magic skill yourself!" after that, she smiled cunningly and said happily, "I''d better not practice, lest someone say me at that time."


    Li Yundong was depressed. He thought to himself: why do people always bad me? Do you want to do something bad next time? I want to count my life and divinate in advance? Is that an exaggeration?


    Li Yundong sighed and fell on the bed. Su Chan got up with a smile and helped Li Yundong cover it. She smiled and said, "Yundong, I''m going back!"


    Li Yundong looked more sad than dead: "ah? You''re leaving? Just leave your uncle alone? You don''t want your uncle?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I slipped out secretly and want to go back!" after that, she leaned down, took a sip on Li Yundong''s forehead and said softly, "good boy, the chick will be nice to you in the future. She won''t want you!"


    Li Yundong looked pitiful: "Oh, you have to keep your word!"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s majestic appearance. Where had she seen Li Yundong look like this? She immediately burst into a joy. She was sweet and happy in her heart. She was so soft in the dessert that she stayed again.

 Chapter 1286

    But on second thought, she went to the door and whispered, "Sir, I''m leaving. The chick will miss you!"


    Li Yundong winked at her: "Oh, sir, I''ll miss you too."


    Su Chan opened the door and blew a kiss to Li Yundong at the door. The corners of her eyes were full of charm. She smiled and turned away, leaving only a floating fragrance and a smile as if she were still there.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s leaving figure. After a while, he laughed. He waved his hand and closed the door in the air. He pillowed his arms and looked at the ceiling as if there were a chick''s frown and smile on it. He couldn''t help showing a gentle smile.


    When he first came back from his Yin God trip, he only felt that the fox Zen sect was beset with internal and external difficulties and the living environment around him was extremely dangerous. But now he felt that the world was so beautiful. No conspiracy or mysterious enemy was worth mentioning. It seemed that as long as there were chicks around, the sky would fall, and Li Yundong would not feel nervous at all.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! If someone wants to move the fox Zen sect, I''ll destroy his sect! Hum... But now I''d better find a place to live for these beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people. Otherwise I can''t afford to cook so many meals every day."


    Li Yundong thought and slowly went to sleep. When it was just light the next day, he woke up from his sleep.


    When Li Yundong woke up and opened the door, he found that Ruan Hongling was playing Wuqinxi on the balcony. She was a rare beautiful woman with a graceful figure. At this time, she was wearing a close fitting sportswear and looked more and more graceful.


    Ruan Hongling heard the sound, turned her head and saw Li Yundong. She immediately hummed and said sarcastically, "did immortal Li sleep well last night?"


    Li Yundong was so embarrassed that he secretly said: you little girl, what pot you can''t lift!


    Li Yundong looked up and laughed, "it''s a nice day today!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted coldly: "if sister Ziyuan knew you were in her bed..."


    Li Yundong was shocked. He quickly bowed and said with a smile: "immortal Hongling, you are chivalrous and righteous, and your righteousness is thin. Won''t you betray me?"


    Ruan Hongling had the upper hand in the quarrel with Li Yundong for the first time, and it was very difficult to meet Li Yundong''s active weakness. She was secretly proud in her heart, and the corners of her mouth turned up involuntarily, but she soon put on a straight face and raised her chin high: "hum, maybe!"


    Li Yundong sighed and said with a serious face: "since you refuse to let me go, I have to tell the others that the disciple of the awesome palace suck up the wall of the night, and that the eight diagrams are not known.


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "who heard the corner of the wall all night? I heard it for a while. Will it be good?"


    Li Yundong smiled and slapped: "look, you admit you''ve heard the corner!"

 Chapter 1287

    Ruan Hongling was so angry that he went crazy: "Wow, you slander me. Obviously, your voice is so loud that I heard it!"


    Li Yundong put his hands together and looked like an eminent monk. He said solemnly, "Amitabha, separation from the outside is Zen, and internal chaos is fixed. If you are outside, your heart is chaotic; if you are outside, your heart is not chaotic; your nature is self-cleaning and self-determination, just for seeing and thinking. If you see the world and your heart is not chaotic, you are really fixed. Immortal Hongling, your cultivation is not good!"


    Ruan Hongling, seeing Li Yundong''s overthrow, unexpectedly quoted the Scriptures and said that she was not strong enough. She was so angry that she waved her arms and sleeves and said angrily: "unexpectedly, she pressed me with the Shurangama Sutra. Haven''t the people who bullied my Taoism read the Buddhist sutra? I tell you, I have read the Buddhist and Taoist classics since I was 15 years old! Are you going to argue with me today!"


    Li Yundong laughed and was about to speak, but suddenly the fairy shadow of the asters flashed. If he was surprised, he appeared on the balcony and looked at them in surprise: "who wants to argue? What''s the difficulty of arguing in the morning?"


    Buddhists like to play Zen games and prefer to debate Buddhism with others, and debating Buddhism is called debating. When Ziyuan asked, Li Yundong immediately smiled and said, "where, I''m playing with Hongling." then he winked at Ruan Hongling and said, "immortal Hongling, do you think so?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she was about to speak, but she suddenly thought: Oh, no, this guy has a thick skin like a city wall. When things are told, he won''t lose a cold hair. But miss Ben''s reputation has been destroyed by him. No, no, no, this kind of killing ten thousand enemies and losing three thousand yourself can''t be done.


    Ruan Hongling glared at Li Yundong angrily, then hummed and said goodbye.


    Ziyuan looked at her incomprehensibly, then looked at Li Yundong and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you two? You lose your temper early in the morning?"


    Li Yundong quickly turned off the topic and said, "by the way, are all the little people of my fox Zen gate awake?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I wake up before dawn. We all know that you will take them out to see the house tomorrow and are waiting for you to take them out."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to take them out to see the house. So many people ran out, which can''t brew a human tragedy?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "who asked you to be the leader of the fox Zen sect? Except for the mysterious fox, all the leaders of the fox Zen sect in the past dynasties have firmly controlled their own door, lest these fox spirits run out and cause chaos in the world. You''d better put them all down the mountain!"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan with a strange face: "how do I feel that you seem to be gloating?"


    Ziyuan sipped his mouth and said: "let you see? Is it so obvious? However, I''d like to know how you, immortal Li, deal with these fox spirits."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the cries of the little foxes outside: "master, get up! Master, get up!"

 Chapter 1288

    All these little fox spirits had a clear and delicate voice. This cry was really like a flock of birds. Li Yundong''s head was as big as a fight. Ruan Hongling laughed happily: "Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you have today!"


    Now Li Yundong stared at her. He turned and walked to the balcony. Before the people in the community had time to poke their heads out, he quickly jumped to his balcony. As soon as he settled down, he saw the little foxes kneeling neatly on the carpet, opening their mouths one by one, ready to shout, but when he came back, his mouth closed immediately and looked at him.


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "shout, why don''t you shout louder and then shout!"


    The little foxes looked at each other, spit out their little red tongues, and then turned their heads together and looked back. Li Yundong also looked back. He saw a man hiding behind the group of little foxes. He stretched out his head, peered, and his eyes were rolling around. When he saw Li Yundong looking over, he found that he couldn''t hide, Just then, Li Yundong poked his head out with a playful smile. When he looked, he saw that this man should be angry and happy, with bright eyes. Who is not su Chan?


    Li Yundong said angrily, "you took the head?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was angry, Su Chan quickly bowed her head and came over, pretending to be sincere. She said pitifully, "headmaster, I don''t dare anymore." then, while her back was facing the little foxes, she made a mouth shape and said silently, "I saw the purple garden passing by. I''m afraid she''ll see through anything, so she called you quickly."


    Li Yundong suddenly thought: the little girl is really a fox, cunning! But we have to do a full set of drama in front of us. Otherwise, how can we take the team in the future?


    Li Yundong deliberately put on a stiff face and said, "forget it. I''ll punish you for washing my clothes for a month!"


    When Su Chan heard this, she pulled her face long and said, "ah?"


    But as soon as the other little foxes heard it, they said in their hearts: where is this punishment?


    When they quit, they got up and shouted, "the leader will punish us too!"


    "Headmaster, let me wash your pants!"


    "Headmaster, let me help you wash your socks!"


    There was also a beautiful little fox who said weakly, "headmaster, let me help you wash your underwear..."


    Speaking late, seeing that Li Yundong was wrapped up all over, he had to tentatively ask, "headmaster, shall I help you take a bath?"


    These little foxes have beautiful looks and soft voices. Even the iron man should become soft around his fingers. Li Yundong spits blood. He said to himself: Although he is determined, he can''t stand so many fox spirits!


    Li Yundong angrily scolded: "bastard, I made fun of the leader one morning!"


    Cao Yi also scolded: "nonsense, haven''t you seen a man in your life? Are you so hungry?"


    Li Yundong just wanted to respond loudly. He suddenly felt that this was wrong: hunger is no choice? What does that mean? Am I so bad again? Cao Yiping looks very stable in the day. Why does he sometimes lose his chain?

 Chapter 1289

    Li Yundong was secretly depressed. Fortunately, Cao Yi''s words behind him were finally normal: "everyone is busy. Let the leader wash! Get ready to go out later!"


    Li Yundong said in his heart: I didn''t say to take you out together. Did the chick say it?


    He glanced at Su Chan. Sure enough, Su Chan looked guilty. When he saw him coming, he quickly moved his eyes away.


    Li Yundong groaned twice and went to the bathroom. Su Chan was smart. She hurried to the front and said loudly, "leader, I''ll squeeze toothpaste for you!"


    The other little foxes sighed one after another: Oh, I didn''t get such a good opportunity to flatter. Elder martial sister Su Chan really got the moon first. I''m so angry!


    Li Yundong went into the bathroom and saw Su Chan smiling and handing over the toothbrush with toothpaste. Li Yundong stared at her and said, "smelly girl, why do you let them all go out with me? Don''t you think it''s messy?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "stupid, are you looking for a house or are they looking for a house? You won''t let them go. At that time, they will be dissatisfied. If something happens, it won''t cause you trouble?"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "you''re smart! I think you want to go, but you''re afraid of others, so fake the Edict and encourage them to go together!"


    Su Chan''s eyes were wide and her face was full of exclamation: "Sir, you really have a sharp eye and golden eyes! You can''t hide anything from you! Powerful!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "smelly girl, it''s not an example!" then he suddenly turned to look at Su Chan and said, "Hey, don''t you go out? You want to see how I pee?"


    Su Chan covered her face and spat with a smile: "don''t look, a lot of hair!"


    Li Yundong laughed. When he finished his work and went to the living room, he suddenly found that not only the fox Zen door was dressed up and waiting for him, but also Zhou Qin and Su Chan were dressed up and competing with each other. Even Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling stood in the guest room and looked at themselves.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "headmaster, we are all waiting for you!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "Ziyuan, are you going too?"


    Ziyuan smiled, nodded and said, "if you have time today, just go and see the shop together, and you can''t let all the disciples of fox Zen live in the same place, and you live here yourself. How can you protect them if something happens at that time? So, let''s find a place to live together."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly, "that''s right. Well, let''s go together!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his little foxes cheered, opened the door and rushed out, cheering and waving their teeth and claws one by one.


    "Shit, these are a group of goblins released from the mountain. They are dancing in disorder!" Li Yundong suddenly had an unknown idea in his heart. "These guys won''t tear down Tiannan city!"

 Chapter 1290

    Li Yundong first inquired about the community and found that there were no ready-made vacant houses in the community. He had to start up and down with the fox Zen gate. Just out of the community, these little foxes were very noisy. Looking around one by one, he pointed to the tall buildings and shouted in surprise: "Wow, I''ve seen that. I saw it when I came last time. It''s so thick and big!"


    At that moment, a little fox who knew a lot said solemnly, "bah, it''s really ugly. What''s called rough and big, that''s called rough building!"


    "Oh, it''s thick and big!"


    "Bah, you two don''t understand anything. It''s called a high-rise building!"


    "Oh, what''s it for?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s for residents?"


    "Wow, can we live?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what the leader means."


    "Alas, our leader is so poor that he can''t afford to live?"


    Li Yundong was angry when he heard this in his heart. He pressed this and jumped up again. He really pressed the gourd and cocked up the ladle, which only made him almost one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help it. He stood on the main road with a fork on his waist and scolded loudly: "bastard, if you say one more word, you''ll all be sent back to the mountain!"


    These little foxes get along with Li Yundong these days. They all find that although Li Yundong is domineering and fierce against the enemy, he is actually a very peaceful and compassionate person. Although they see that Li Yundong is angry, they also know that Li Yundong will not be cruel enough to send them back to the mountain.


    The little foxes smiled and ignored Li Yundong''s words. They said in unison, "no, leader!"


    But when they finished, they soon chattered again.


    Seeing that they didn''t take themselves seriously so soon, Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning and said secretly: good boy, no prestige, that''s good! If this goes on, my leader will become a big cup!


    Li Yundong stared and blackened his face: "Hey, do you really think I dare not?"


    He wanted to talk again, but he saw Cao Yi and others standing next to him, covering their mouths and laughing. He was angry: good guy, they were all watching my jokes!


    Li Yundong turned around and said to Cao Yi, "martial uncle Cao Yi, I think you might as well take them. I really can''t manage them alone."


    Cao Yi was laughing secretly. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "headmaster, I''ll come here. Isn''t that good?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. You''re just in time!" as he said, he saw a small red flag on the roadside that said "building a civilized and hygienic city", so he pulled it up, handed it to Cao Yi and said, "you''re in front, hold this flag, so that the little guys won''t lose you when they see you."


    Cao Yi stared at the little red flag in his hand, and said with a dry smile, "palm, headmaster, isn''t this good?" she asked for help. She generally looked at Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating. They were laughing secretly. Seeing Cao Yi looking at it, they quickly turned their face and pretended not to know Cao Yi.

 Chapter 1291

    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "it''s good. You''re an elder of fox Zen. You should take the lead!"


    With a bitter face, Cao Yi turned to point to Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong and said, "then why don''t they take the lead? They are still my senior sister!"


    Li Yundong took out two small red flags, handed them one by one, and said with a straight face, "don''t even want to run. One is in the front, one is in the middle, and the other is in the back. Just in time, each performs his own duties!"


    This time, the three people couldn''t laugh, so they had to take over the little red flag with a bitter smile.


    For a time, the three big beauties holding the flag walked in front with seven chirping little beauties. Li Yundong laughed happily in the back. He saw that the fox Zen door was very eye-catching everywhere. It was really a flowing scenery. For a time, passers-by stared out and said: "Shit, which tour group is this? It''s too evil, isn''t it? So many beauties?"


    "Idiot, don''t you see the little red flag of building a civilized and healthy city in their hands? I think it''s urban management!"


    "Shit, there are so many beauties in the urban management. You''re stupid!"


    "If I say, this must be the mistress group led by the city!"


    "Well, this sentence makes sense. Well, it''s possible!"


    The passers-by talked about it one after another. Li Yundong pretended not to hear it and swaggered through the market with a large group of beautiful women. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin around him were all very rare in the world. Ruan Hongling and the disciples of fox Zen were also rare. Any one of them was a very eye-catching beauty, but suddenly there were so many people. It was almost impossible Detonate everyone''s eyes.


    Because Li Yundong wanted to find a big house, and it was better to have a big house connected together, Li Yundong took the beauties to several places and looked at several houses. They were very dissatisfied. They went to the sixth house and came to a new community called Riverside Garden. Only after they found two more suitable houses through the intermediary.


    The intermediary called and found the landlord. The landlord was a woman of about 30 years old. She was plain looking. She suddenly saw Li Yundong bring so many beautiful women to see the house. She was shocked and said to herself: I''ve seen such a show, but I haven''t seen such a show! How much money does it take to afford so many mistresses!! can this man bear it?


    Although the landlord was secretly ashamed of herself by these beautiful women, she turned to think: such a fancy guy must be a big rich man. She must kill him today!


    The landlord realized this, and the smile on his face was flattering and flattering. After all, he won''t be unhappy with anyone or money in the world.


    And coincidentally, the landlord happened to have two houses on hand. These two houses are just opposite the door, and each one is a duplex structure, with six bedrooms and three living rooms, which is more than 180 square meters. The two rooms add up to enough accommodation for Li Yundong and others.

 Chapter 1292

    When the landlord thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling elated. She said to herself: so many of you want to live. Where can I find such a good house? It''s so big and spacious, and you still check in with your bag. You can''t find such a good one even if you run all over Tiannan city! Hum, I''ll kill you today!


    These two suites have three floors, and the floor is only the fourth floor. Although it is not high, it is not very conducive to practice, but Li Yundong''s practice has entered the house and does not need to live in such a high place. At present, it is mainly to find a room large enough to let these noisy little guys catch up.


    Li Yundong saw the dining room on the left and the living room on the right. The French windows had good lighting and the floor was also mahogany floor. There were all kinds of household appliances in the room, which looked luxurious. There were all kinds of household appliances in each bedroom, which was really a luxury house.


    What''s more rare is that the two suites are next to each other. Even if something happens, Li Yundong can be there in a blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong calculated the price in his heart, and then looked at Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin nodded slightly to indicate that the two suites were very good. Then Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan, and Ziyuan nodded to express satisfaction.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong eagerly and wanted to express her point of view, but when Li Yundong''s eyes fell on her, he smiled, jumped over directly and ignored her. The little girl was depressed in her heart, and her face collapsed.


    Li Yundong wanted to rent these two houses, but he glanced at the landlord and saw a light in her eyes. Looking at herself, it was like looking at a moving golden mountain. Li Yundong secretly said: darling, treat me as a sheep! You don''t have to be so obvious, do you?


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, winked at Zhou Qin and asked her to talk to the landlord. Zhou Qin understood and immediately took the landlord aside to talk.


    Then Li Yundong winked at Su Chan again. When the little girl saw Li Yundong winking at herself, she suddenly came to her senses. She ran over, didn''t speak, and blinked hard.


    Li Yundong came to Su Chan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Su Chan smiled. Li Yundong immediately stared at her. Su Chan hurriedly covered her mouth with both hands. Her face was serious, but the corners of her eyes were full of laughter. She secretly looked back and saw that the landlord didn''t notice. She turned back and said with a smile: "don''t worry, ensure to complete the task!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded her nose. Then he shouted to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, come with me."


    Zhou Qin greeted the landlord with a smile, then came to Li Yundong and looked at him puzzled. Li Yundong was not in a hurry to explain. He nodded to Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, and then came out with them.


    When they came out, several people stood in the corridor. Zhou Qin asked, "master, what medicine do you sell in this gourd?"


    Ruan Hongling also turned his big eyes: "yes, playing tricks!"


    Li Yundong smiled, gestured to them and made a silent movement: "keep your voice down. You''ll understand in a moment."

 Chapter 1293

    Ziyuan and others were puzzled, but saw Su Chan with the little foxes in the room and began to fuss.


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and she thought to herself: Yundong asked me to find fault, but I didn''t take many places. Well, I took the amusement park! Ah, yes, that''s it!


    Su Chan walked around the room with her hands on her back. The landlord also found that Li Yundong was the closest to the girl and was obviously the favorite mistress. She said secretly: Well, as long as you coax her, the rich man will give me as much as I say!


    Thinking of this, the landlord said with a smile on his face, "beauty, what''s wrong with the room?"


    Su Chan nodded and said, "it''s good, it''s good, this house is great..."


    The landlord was elated and smiled into a flower on her face. She was about to answer, but suddenly she heard Su Chan''s elongated voice and changed her tone: "but..."


    The landlord clicked in his heart, but the other party''s fault must be to lower the price. The lower price also shows that they like the house very much and are sincere to rent it. The landlord is also an old Jianghu man. He was mentally prepared and asked with a unchanged smile on his face: "but what?"


    Su Chan said with regret, "your house is good everywhere, but there is something missing."


    The landlord was relieved. She smiled and said, "what''s missing? I can add it for you. Of course, the rent may be a little higher."


    Su Chan nodded and said, "well, the price is not a problem, as long as you can make up for it."


    The landlord smiled: "no problem, what is missing, beauty, you can speak!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I think there is still a roller coaster missing in this room!"


    Yes, roller coaster!!


    The smile on the landlord''s face suddenly froze, as if she had been fixed. She wanted to squeeze out a smile, but the muscles on her face were so stiff that she couldn''t move. She said dryly, "over, over what?"


    Su Chan looked at her strangely: "roller coasters, haven''t you seen them? Alas, no wonder you don''t know. You don''t even have roller coasters in your family. We have them in every family!"


    The landlord was shocked, and his voice changed: "home, every household has it? You, are you kidding me?" then she stared at Su Chan, trying to see something from her face.


    But Su Chan''s face was serious. Instead, she looked at the landlord like a fool and madman, as if there was no roller coaster in the room, which was the most incredible thing in the world.


    Su Chan said, "yes, can you get a roller coaster?"


    The landlord stared at Su Chan for a long time. She really couldn''t find anything unusual. She couldn''t help shaking her heart and said: is it difficult? Is she talking about something else?


    With her hesitation, the little foxes began to make a noise. They said one after another, "there are no roller coasters. What are you boasting about?"


    "Yes, country buns!"


    "Roller coaster, we want roller coaster!"

 Chapter 1294

    When the landlord stayed with such a group of beautiful women, she was under great pressure. As soon as she was urged, she suddenly sweated. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She smiled dryly and said, "beauty, I don''t have a roller coaster!"


    Su Chan looked at her strangely: "why didn''t you?"


    Other little foxes also coax: "this can be!"


    The landlord cried and laughed: "this really doesn''t exist!"


    Su Chan sighed and said, "forget it, do you have a space shuttle?"


    Too, space shuttle? This, this is more exaggerated than a roller coaster!


    The landlord''s mind was in a mess. A cold sweat came from her forehead. She kept wiping her sweat and said with a dry smile, "there''s no such thing!"


    Su Chan asked again, "what about the 360 degree turntable?"


    The landlord was stunned: "no!"


    "What about the carousel?"


    "No!!" the blue veins on the landlord''s forehead began to beat.


    "What about the electric train?"


    "No!!!" the landlord showed signs of madness.


    Su Chan asked several questions and sighed: "do you always have a bumper car?"


    The landlord was almost crying: "there''s no such thing!"


    Su Chan lamented, "you don''t have anything here. You dare to rent a house!"


    The little foxes shouted, "even if you don''t have anything, you dare to rent a house!" as soon as they opened their mouth, they were really like a chorus, with great momentum and grandeur.


    The landlord took a breath of air-conditioning, and her forehead was green. She finally couldn''t bear it. She scolded: "fart, I rent a house, not an amusement park!"


    The landlord roared hysterically and almost killed Li Yundong who was hiding outside the door. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also laughed into a gourd to cover their mouths. Ruan Hongling squatted on the ground with a smile and scolded: "Li Yundong, you are good or bad, but you instigate them to deliberately find fault. Bad, too bad! You are so bad from head to foot!"


    Li Yundong also said with a smile, "who makes this guy think I''m a big financier and want to kill me. Doesn''t she know I''m a big poor man!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "who let you go forward and back, is that individuals regard you as a rich man."


    Zhou Qin also said with a smile, "master, your move is too damaging. Who can stand the coaxing of these little guys?"


    As she was talking, she saw that the room had become a mess. The little foxes were scolded by the landlord. Instead, they scolded out of temper. They forked their waist one by one, put on the classic big teapot shape of women scolding the street, and answered back impolitely.


    "I think you''re farting. We all have it there, but you don''t!"


    "That is, if you don''t have knowledge, you think others don''t have knowledge!"


    "What is an amusement park? I''ve never heard of it!"


    "Hey, Wu, hurry up and install all these things, or you''ll tear down your house!"

 Chapter 1295

    They quarreled. The house was really noisy, like thousands of ducks and more than 10000 sparrows, which only made the landlord buzzing in her head. She wanted to refute, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was submerged in the noise of the little fox, and she couldn''t hear her own voice.


    The landlord''s heart is full of tears: can I not rent it? Aunts, I''m wrong. Don''t you wake up? People are going deaf!


    Li Yundong came in from the door with almost the same heat. He coughed. He had deep skills. With a dry cough, the whole room was echoed. The little foxes immediately shut up and looked at him: "headmaster, am I wrong?"


    Li Yundong stared at them: "don''t shout outside!"


    The little fox answered with a look of grievance and retreated to one side. Su Chan winked at Li Yundong behind the landlord, asking for merit and reward with a face of complacency.


    Li Yundong pretended not to see it and said apologetically to the landlord, "I''m sorry. I spoil them on weekdays. It''s too mischievous."


    When the landlord heard Li Yundong''s words, he immediately seemed to see the great Savior and confidant, with tears: "you''re still reasonable, handsome!"


    Ruan Hongling, who overheard them at the door, immediately spat softly: "bah, he''s the worst! The landlord is stupid and he doesn''t know!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "if it were you, you would faint."


    Ruan Hongling rolled her eyes and greatly disapproved.


    Li Yundong didn''t know that someone was arranging himself behind his back. He waved his hand and smiled at the landlord, "my name is Li. Please call me Xiao Li."


    Where does the landlord dare to shout like this? She knows very well that the man who can be surrounded by so many beautiful women is definitely not an ordinary person. Call Xiao Li? In case you shout unhappy later, you don''t know if you''re in trouble!


    Although the landlord was vexed by the little foxes for a long time and her head swelled with noise, she still squeezed out a smile and said: "Boss Li, you quarreled just now... Oh, no, no, you''ve been talking for so long. It''s really difficult for people. You know, I, I''m a duplex house. How can I have these amusement park things! Boss Li, if you don''t want to rent, you might as well say it straight. It''s just the so-called business can''t be benevolent and righteous, right? It''s good to make friends!"


    At this time, the landlord began to suspect that Li Yundong was behind the scenes and wanted to press her price. Although she was reluctant to give up the deal, she was really noisy by the little foxes just now. She was really depressed and didn''t want to rent the house.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this, landlady. I didn''t say not to rent?"


    "You rent?" the landlord looked at Li Yundong suspiciously. "I don''t have those things you said here!"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "little girl, don''t take it seriously!"


    The landlord immediately felt that Li Yundong''s words were in her heart. The idea in her heart revived and asked, "how much do you want to rent?"

 Chapter 1296

    Li Yundong asked with a smile, "I sincerely want to rent it. Boss, you also sincerely make a price."


    The landlord originally wanted to kill Li Yundong, but she was annoyed by Su Chan and the little foxes. She thought about it in her heart and said, "a house for eight thousand one months!"


    Li Yundong thought for a while. Although he felt that the price of 8000 was still reliable according to the situation of these two houses, for the third tier cities such as Tiannan City, the price was still a little high, so he began to bargain with the landlord: "landlady, your price is a little high, which is almost equal to the mortgage money of last month."


    The landlord felt aggrieved. I wanted to talk about 10000 yuan a month, but recently, the national policy to suppress house prices was very fierce, and few people bought houses. The two well decorated luxury houses she had on hand could not be sold for a while. If she rented them, few people rented them. They were empty here, It is unusual for a tenant like Li Yundong to rent two sets at a time.


    The landlord thought about it and complained, "boss Li, the price is very affordable. This is a compound luxury house with more than 180 square meters. I have to pay luxury tax. Moreover, you rent two sets together. I happen to have two sets. It''s hard to find such a house."


    Li Yundong seemed to have expected it. He also said with a smile: "yes, I happen to rent you two sets at once. It''s not easy to rent your house when it''s empty. Ordinary people won''t rent your house. It''s hard to find tenants like me. Let''s give way alone!"


    Su Chan and others watched Li Yundong bargain with the landlord. Some of the little foxes whispered with a smile: "one of them called boss Li and the other called the other''s landlady. Hee hee, the leader took advantage of others!"


    As soon as the little foxes heard it, they all giggled. Su Chan listened, but the boss was not happy and stared at them. The little foxes reacted and flattered quickly: "elder martial sister Su Chan, you are the boss''s wife!"


    Su Chan snorted, raised her chin high and looked elated. She said, "I tell you, Yundong has said that she will take care of me when she opens a store. You all give me a good performance. Later, I''ll let her come to the store to follow me!"


    As soon as the little foxes listened, their eyes lit up and said one after another, "OK, OK, the boss''s wife is wise and powerful, and the boss''s wife will last for generations!"


    Su Chan smiled proudly with her waist akimbo.


    Li Yundong heard them laughing, but he didn''t know what they were laughing at. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the noisy fox spirits. His face was a little strange. The landlord was cluttering in his heart and said to himself: what are these aunts doing again? I can''t stand their frustrations. Forget it. Who rents is also renting. Although they are a little noisy, But they don''t look like bad people, but like a group of innocent children.


    The landlord thought for a moment and said, "boss Li, since you sincerely want to rent, I''ll give you a base price of 6000, which can''t be lower! And I''ll rent it once a year. I''d rather not rent it if the price is lower!"

 Chapter 1297

    Li Yundong immediately said, "well, at this price, there''s no problem renting one year!"


    The little foxes pricked their ears and heard that the two of them finally made a quick deal. They raised their arms and were about to cheer. Su Chan quickly stared at them and whispered, "shut up and let the landlord know that we are deliberately looking for trouble!"


    The little foxes woke up and covered their mouths one by one.


    After Li Yundong signed the contract with the landlord and gave the intermediary fee to the intermediary, the little foxes cheered: "long live, there is a home, the leader is wise and powerful, and the leader will last for generations!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "who did you learn this set of words from?"


    Su Chan hurried over and flattered: "these are our heartfelt words. Where do we need to learn from people!"


    The little foxes nodded like chickens pecking rice and said in unison, "exactly!"


    Li Yundong only felt numb for a while. He quickly said, "stop, stop, besides, I''ll become an old fairy of Xingxiu!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin rarely joked: "Xingxiu old immortal is equal to longevity and heaven. This is the word of Oriental invincibility!"


    Li Yundong stared at her, then turned around and said to Cao Yi and others who had been smiling and speechless: "now the house has been found. Let''s divide the rooms?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "listen to the leader''s orders."


    Li Yundong did not refuse. He took Su Chan, Zhou Qin and five little foxes to live in a flat. Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling, Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating took two little foxes to live in a flat. After a group of people divided the rooms, Zhou Qin said to Li Yundong, "now that we have found the house, let''s go to see the front after lunch? I''m afraid I''ll be rented out if I''m late."


    Li Yundong thought for a while and nodded: "yes, just strike while the iron is hot, but people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    When he finished, all the people agreed, especially the little foxes, jumping around and cheering one by one, and said in unison, "we want to eat the food cooked by the leader!"


    When Li Yundong heard this, his head suddenly became as big as a fight: "Hey, do you think I''m the leader or the chef? No, I''m going out to eat today! There''s no food. What food do you cook!"


    After the little foxes went down the mountain, they went out to eat for the first time. Suddenly, they cheered again: "long live, we are going to go out to eat and drink spicy food!"


    Li Yundong puffed his eyes and said, "what''s popular and spicy? How can you be like the underworld? Who did you learn these words from!"


    The little foxes did not speak, turned their heads and looked at Su Chan.


    Su Chan scolded in her heart: these bastards betray me if they have something! Asshole! Damn it!


    Su Chan saw that she couldn''t hide, so she had to smile at Li Yundong: "I''m just talking about it."


    Li Yundong glared at her as a warning, and then he said, "I''ll say in advance that I''ll go out and listen to the command. Don''t rob at dinner. If you don''t obey, I''ll never take her out again!"

 Chapter 1298

    The little foxes listened and said, "yes, leader!"


    As soon as they opened their mouth, Yingying Yanyan''s voice was crisp and extremely pleasant. Li Yundong said in his heart: Alas, if only these little guys were obedient!


    Li Yundong sighed secretly and waved his big hand: "let''s go out to eat and drink spicy!"


    The little foxes laughed and said, "well, go out and have a hot drink with the leader!"


    "The leader is wise and powerful!"


    "The leader will last forever!"


    Li Yundong stared at them: "don''t shout!"


    The little foxes replied, "well, let''s shout in a low voice!"


    Li Yun''s head was as big as a fight: "don''t whisper!"


    The little foxes were full of grievances: "let''s shout in our hearts..."


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to wave his hand and say, "forget it, don''t worry about you. Just eat later and don''t make trouble."


    The little foxes immediately cheered: "the leader will last forever!" and they cheered and walked out.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at each other. Ruan Hongling was surprised and smiled and said, "I don''t think they''re going to parade on the street!"


    Ziyuan also shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s over. Li Yundong, the leader, will have to suffer in the future."


    A group of people walked out of the door. The little foxes were excited about where they were going to eat. Li Yundong was worried when he heard them chirping.


    Where are they going to eat? Let''s go to the hotel. There are more than a dozen people here. Except Zhou Qin Ziyuan, almost everyone is a big belly man, especially the little foxes. It''s really cruel and inhuman to eat. Although I have 800000 on hand, I just paid the rent and have to rent a facade later. Money is everywhere.


    Then again, no matter how rich they are, they can''t afford to eat like this!


    Li Yundong was thinking of a headache. Suddenly, his heart moved. He ha laughed: "there''s a way!"


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "what''s the way?"


    Li Yundong said proudly, "let''s go to the buffet!"


    Zhou Qin Bingxue was smart and immediately understood Li Yundong''s intention. She immediately covered her mouth and smiled, but didn''t speak.


    The little girl hasn''t had a buffet yet. She asked curiously, "Yundong, what is a buffet?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "everyone can eat as much as they want!"


    Su Chan immediately smiled and said, "really? That''s great. Yundong, although your food is delicious, you can''t eat enough every time!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "this time you like to eat as much as you like. I promise you, no matter how much you like, but if you eat it carefully and become a little fat pig, I will dislike you!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "no, no, people in our practice will never get fat."

 Chapter 1299

    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak. Su Chan turned her head and explained to her little foxes. As soon as the little foxes heard that they could eat as much as they could this time, they cheered together. In their view, Li Yundong took them to live in a good house and drink spicy food, which is really thousands of times better than Liu Ye, the former leader.


    This time, the cheers of the little girls were really from the bottom of their hearts. They shouted together: "long live the leader, and the leader will last for generations!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "long live the buffet, the buffet will last forever!"


    Ziyuan smiled and shook his head: "really, at least it''s a well-known leader. Why are you fooling around like a child!"


    Ruan Hongling also laughed and scolded, "this man has never been passing by!"


    They killed a group of people to an "Amazon cafeteria" close to the store on the commodity street. As soon as they entered the door, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It happened that the owner of the restaurant was also there. While greedily looking at these beautiful women of different looks, he was secretly pleased that so many beautiful women came to the buffet and made a profit.


    Those who do self-help food like beautiful women most, because most beautiful women cherish their bodies. They can''t eat this or that. Eating and eating can only consume a little food. Naturally, businesses make a lot of money.


    Li Yundong and his party found two big tables to sit down. Cao Yi and others took the little foxes to sit at one table, while Li Yundong, Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling sat at one table.


    After su Chan entered the restaurant, she couldn''t help looking around, as if a thief was stepping on the spot. As soon as she sat down, she said impatiently, "Yundong, I''m starving. Can you let me find something to eat?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "wipe your mouth quickly. Saliva is flowing out!"


    Su Chan quickly wiped the corners of her mouth. Seeing nothing unusual, she said angrily, "you''re kidding me! Can you do it or not!"


    Li Yundong looked like a fly: "go, go, look at you like this, my God, haven''t eaten for hundreds of years?"


    Su Chan smiled, turned and ran. When she passed the little fox''s table, she waved, and the little foxes stood up together and ran to the table with her.


    Li Yundong looked at their figures, smiled, turned his head, shook his head and said, "there''s no way to take them. Alas, I don''t know how the former leader took them."


    Ziyuan took a sip of tea and said meaningfully, "it''s easy to go down the mountain, but it''s difficult to go up the mountain! Li Yundong, if you take them down the mountain, you should bear the disaster caused by them after they go down the mountain."


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "don''t scare me, will you? I''m inseparable every day. What disaster can happen?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "master, why do I feel a little bad?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Qin sat opposite Li Yundong. She looked strange and said, "master, do you remember Su Chan once stacked a pagoda at my birthday party?"

 Chapter 1300

    Li Yundong laughed: "of course, last time this little girl, she..."


    Before Li Yundong finished speaking, his face suddenly changed: "you can''t say she''s stacking pagodas now! Damn it, how can I forget this?"


    Zhou Qin looked strange: "see for yourself!"


    Li Yundong hurried back. At this look, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Su Chan was carrying two big plates in both hands. On the big plates were stacked high pagodas made of all kinds of food. She was not petite, but under the comparison of the two plates of food, she was simply petite and frightening, but what''s more exaggerated is that the little foxes behind her also carried a Pagoda in their hands.


    As they walked along, the pagoda was crumbling, but whenever they wanted to fall, they twisted their waist like acrobats and stabilized again.


    In the buffet, from the boss to the clerk to the guests, they all stared at them in amazement.


    Su Chan put the two pagoda plates on Li Yundong''s table with a thump, and then turned to exchange the experience and experience of stacking pagodas with the little foxes. As they spoke, they turned to the dining area to get vegetables.


    The restaurant owner saw that his legs were soft, his back was sweating like pulp, and his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    The waiters and guests looked at Su Chan and other little foxes, as if they saw foreign guests. Some guests simply took their mobile phones and patted them hard.


    Li Yundong looked straight at the half man high pagoda and said, "darling, this is really the eighth miracle building in human history! How did it stack up?


    Zhou Qin covered one side of her face with her hand. She said with shame: "master, I feel so ashamed..."


    Ziyuan also turned her head and looked out of the window, pretending not to know them. She pressed her voice and said, "Li Yundong, you are also the leader of a school. This kind of thing will be spread out. Won''t you be laughed to death in the future?"


    Ruan Hongling stared at the little foxes piling up another pagoda. She felt as if she was the one who piled the pagoda in full view of the public. She was so ashamed that her ears were red. She wanted to find a seam to drill in. She lamented, "God, how can I be with you guys? I''m lost!"


    Li Yundong reacted and rushed to the dining area angrily. He grabbed the dish in Su Chan''s hand, and then clamped her under her arm, holding it like a roll mat, and rushed out.


    Su Chan was shocked and struggled and shouted, "I haven''t eaten yet! Put me down, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help scolding: "don''t you feel ashamed to eat you so much at a time?"


    Su Chan shouted, "you said I could eat as much as I can!"


    Before they went out, Su Chan shouted loudly and brightly. Suddenly everyone looked at Li Yundong. Although Li Yundong was determined and his face was as thick as the city wall, he just felt that his face was burning. He stared at Su Chan and said angrily: "Still say! Can''t you go more times! Didn''t you tell you not to stack pagodas last time!"

 Chapter 1301

    Then he shouted to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, pay the bill!"


    Zhou Qin answered, hurriedly ran to the counter with his head down to buy a bill, and then ran out with his head down.


    Su Chan struggled in Li Yundong''s arms and said loudly, "just pay the bill? I haven''t eaten a little yet! At least let me pack some!"


    Li Yundong smiled angrily: "pack? I beat you all over your head!" then he snapped his fingers on Su Chan''s forehead, patted her round ass and shouted, "stand up!"


    Su Chan''s voice, one hand over her forehead and the other hand over her ass. she pouted and looked wronged. She muttered, "I hate you, you lie!" and her eyes were full of tears.


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "don''t pretend to be poor. I''ll take you to other places to eat later! Don''t lose face here! Should it be the previous situation? I won''t lose my face at that time. You''ll lose all the faces of fox Zen sect!"


    At this time, Cao Yi and others followed out, and the three martial uncles nodded one after another and said, "the leader is right." then they went to scold the little foxes.


    Li Yundong saw that a group of them blocked up the door of the store and attracted many people to look around and stretch their heads. He said, "well, let''s talk in another place."


    When the party walked out of the restaurant, Li Yundong thought that his party had wasted hundreds of dollars without eating anything, and his heart was filled with panic.


    Zhou Qin watched his words and expressions and said tentatively, "master, I know there is a good shop in the nearby mall. Why don''t we go there to eat?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "OK, let''s do what you say. You''re still more reliable." then he stared at Su Chan again.


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong and said bitterly, "words don''t count. It''s a lie!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "OK, let''s order later. Don''t order. Just watch."


    Su Chan didn''t agree. As soon as she heard that she had food to eat, her previous unhappiness suddenly fell out of the sky. She immediately rushed to Li Yundong, took his arm, smiled and said, "Sir, don''t worry about chicks! You''re the best?"


    Li Yundong hummed twice: "it depends on your performance!" then he winked at Su Chan and said in a tone that only two people can understand: "especially after going home!"


    Su Chan Xiafei''s cheeks, she said angrily, "I hate it! I coerce others! I ignore you!"


    The two of them flirted. Ruan Hongling coughed and said, "Hey, such a big group of people here are waiting for you."


    Li Yundong didn''t think that a group of people would cause so many things when they had a buffet. He laughed and laughed, "walk, flower girls eat and work!" he said to Zhou Qin, "you lead the way and work."


    The party came out of the cafeteria and ran to the restaurant in the shopping mall next to them. Along the way, the little foxes passed many clothing and jewelry stores. Their exquisite clothes only dazzled them, and they were almost unable to walk.

 Chapter 1302

    Su Chan looked at the beautiful clothes, pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and winked at him.


    Li Yun''s East head is as big as a fight. How dare he respond? Last time he bought clothes and jewelry for Su Chan, he directly made himself bankrupt. This time, it''s good. Who will buy it for, or who won''t?


    If you buy them all, you can''t support these black sheep no matter how rich you are. If you only buy them for Su Chan, won''t you be chewing your tongue behind someone''s back: don''t you have a bowl of water?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Li Yundong deliberately pretended to be invisible and walked forward with big steps.


    The little girl had no choice but to turn around step by step and look at these beautiful clothes farther and farther away from herself.


    It was easy to go up to the ninth floor and enter the restaurant. A group of people found a seat and sat down. Li Yundong was relieved and said to the waiter, "Miss, order."


    They divided into two tables and began to order what they wanted.


    But it was noon at this time, and the business of the hotel was excellent. After ordering the food, it was not served for a long time.


    Su Chan was a little noisy. She thought about those beautiful clothes in her heart. She pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and begged, "Yundong, I''ll go and have a look. I don''t buy it, just have a look."


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart: chick, chick, your uncle owns everything, but now he has to be responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation of your fellow martial uncles and sisters?


    But Li Yundong couldn''t help remembering that Su Chan was so poor that he couldn''t even eat pancakes and didn''t accept the food from the rich childe when she was alone in Qili mountain pond. He thought for a moment, but his heart softened, took out a pile of money, handed it to Cao Yi and said: "I didn''t let you live a good life when I was your leader. Take the little girls to see if you have clothes you like, even if it''s a gift I gave them."


    Cao Yi was surprised: "that''s not good. Leader, how can you pay for yourself? Besides, didn''t you buy clothes for us last time?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "where''s enough for a suit of clothes? Don''t you want to change it? Don''t refuse. Take the kids around. Anyway, it''s so much money. Just buy it."


    Cao Yi was grateful and ashamed and said, "leader, we, this..."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. Anyway, the dishes can''t be served for a while. Go and have a look at your clothes."


    Seeing that he could not get rid of it, Cao Yi looked at Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong. Liu Yuehong hesitated and didn''t speak. Zhuang Yating smiled and said, "the leader is generous and considerate, so we won''t get rid of it. Take it, younger martial sister six."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you go together..." then he turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin: "do you want to follow?"


    Zhou Qin was a little excited. She looked at Li Yundong and said, "can I go?"


    Seeing that she was so careful that she lost her nature, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and said with a smile: "of course, you can go if you want!"

 Chapter 1303

    Zhou Qin was in his infancy, and she was gorgeous. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she loves beauty. How can she be an exception? When Zhou Qin heard Li Yundong''s words, he was immediately happy: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Chan was overjoyed, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Wow, wow, everyone go together!"


    Li Yundong smiled and watched them go out to various clothing stores. He smiled and shook his head. After a while, he saw that Ziyuan was unmoved and still drank tea. He said strangely, "won''t you go?"


    When Ziyuan opened his mouth and was about to speak, he saw Ruan Hongling pulling his clothes under the table. Ziyuan changed his mouth and said, "well, let''s go out and have a look."


    She followed Ruan Hongling to the outside of the store. Dai Mei frowned and said, "Hongling, how can people in our practice be infatuated with external things? Don''t you also want to see clothes?"


    Ruan Hongling pulled Ziyuan''s sleeve and said nervously, "no, sister Ziyuan, I seem to have seen the second martial uncle just now!"


    Ziyuan was surprised and couldn''t help looking back at Li Yundong in the restaurant. Li Yundong seemed to feel her eyes. Looking at her, Ziyuan nodded and smiled at him from a distance, then took her to the noisy crowd and whispered, "you see the second martial uncle? Where is she?"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help looking around. She said, "I saw those guys of fox Zen sect enter a clothing store. Soon after, the second martial uncle appeared nearby. I also saw her look at me. You know, the second martial uncle has deep skills. If she looks at you, you can definitely feel it."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "you''re right. Second martial uncle Yuanying''s realm is even the peak, but if second martial uncle appears nearby... No, Su Chan, the fox Zen sect, they are in danger!"


    As soon as Ziyuan''s face changed, she rushed into the nearby clothing store. As soon as she rushed into the door, she saw Su Chan and Zhou Qin, who were choosing clothes next to the hanger, raised their heads. Su Chan was happy and said, "sister Ziyuan, do you also come to see the clothes?"


    Zhou Qin was more observant than Su Chan. She saw a nervous look between Ziyuan''s eyebrows and moved in her heart. She just looked at Ziyuan with fixed eyes and said nothing.


    Then Ruan Hongling rushed in with her. Just as she was about to open her mouth and ask if the people of fox Zen had seen the second martial uncle, she was held by Ziyuan, gently pinched, and swallowed her words.


    Ziyuan smiled at Su Chan and said, "no, we just stroll around. The clothes here are not suitable for me. I''ll go to other places with Hongling."


    Su Chan put down a milky white dress in her hand and said with a smile, "sister Ziyuan, shall I go with you?"


    Ziyuan was stunned. She wanted to find the whereabouts of the second martial uncle. She couldn''t help but frown. Seeing this, Zhou Qin immediately said to Su Chan, "Su Chan, come and help me see how this dress is?"


    Su Chan said, "sorry, I can''t go with you. I''ll help sister Zhou Qin look at her clothes."

 Chapter 1304

    Ziyuan took a meaningful look at Zhou Qin, then smiled at Su Chan and said, "it doesn''t matter. Take your time."


    With that, she withdrew with Ruan Hongling.


    The two men went back to the crowd again and talked in a low voice. Ruan Hongling asked, "sister Ziyuan, why didn''t you let me ask just now?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said: "Do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? Second martial uncle and fox Zen sect have formed such a deep hatred. Nearly 100 inner and outer disciples of fox Zen sect have died. The cause is all due to the resentment between second martial uncle and fox Zen sect. The siege of fox Zen sect by the six sects was initiated by second martial uncle. Do you think fox Zen sect hates her? If fox Zen sect and others know about second martial uncle How do you think they will react to Bo''s whereabouts? "


    Ruan Hongling was even more puzzled: "I know this, but we are reminding them. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Ziyuan said with a wry smile, "you''re smart, but sometimes you can''t turn around. Generally speaking, the second martial uncle is still the same as us, while the fox Zen sect and others are outsiders. Anyway, we have a closer relationship with the second martial uncle. Who can we help when you say it?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered and said, "hum, the second martial uncle used to be indifferent to us. She disappeared nine years ago and didn''t appear for so many years. Our linggong sect was bullied like this and didn''t see her help. Now it''s such a big thing as soon as she appears. Hum, don''t be such a second martial uncle!"


    Ziyuan Dai frowned slightly. When she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a voice in her ear: "Hongling, is that how you arrange your elders?"


    When Ziyuan was surprised, she immediately looked in the direction of the sound. Ruan Hongling seemed to have heard this. She was so surprised that she immediately looked around. After a while, she found the direction of the sound.


    As soon as they looked, they saw Yan Fangzheng looking at them from a distance at a hidden corner of the mall.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at each other and immediately chased them.


    When Yan Fang saw that they were about to approach, she turned and left. Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling followed her all the way to a remote corridor. Yan Fang stopped, turned around, looked at them up and down, and said faintly: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Hongling, you are so beautiful!"


    Then she looked at Ziyuan again, nodded secretly and said, "Ziyuan, the elder martial brother loved you most in the past. Now if he sees that you are so beautiful and have such high accomplishments, he doesn''t know how happy he should be."


    Ziyuan saw that Yan Fang was still the body of Yang God out of the body at this time, and her body exuded a faint fluorescence that ordinary people can''t see with the naked eye, but her breath didn''t weaken for so long since she was out of the body from moashi last time, but there were signs of enhancement. She was not surprised.


    Ziyuan knows that no matter what level a person reaches, if Yin God or Yang God goes out of the body for too long, it will lead to the continuous loss of yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth. Finally, his vitality will be exhausted and his soul will dissipate.

 Chapter 1305

    This is why some practitioners who have just begun to practice can''t get out of the body for too long.


    The longer a person''s Yuanshen is out of the body, the weaker his Yuanshen is. It''s unimaginable that Yan Fang''s Yang God is still so strong after being out of the body for so long!


    Ziyuan involuntarily looked at Ruan Hongling. She also saw Ruan Hongling''s shocked and puzzled eyes.


    Yan Fang saw them standing blankly without saying a word. She said again, "why, don''t you really want to recognize me as the second martial uncle?"


    Ziyuan is a practitioner with great respect for her teachers. She bowed her head and saluted: "second martial uncle, are you all right?"


    Ruan Hongling was not satisfied, but she followed Ziyuan to come forward and said, "second martial uncle."


    Yan Fang smiled and said leisurely: "No wonder I haven''t taken care of you since you were young. Especially ten years ago, when your master and that bitch abandoned the school, I left you to seek revenge. Alas, it was the time when you two needed people''s care most, and the important task of linggong sect fell on your shoulders, Ziyuan and Hongling. I don''t know how you suffered for so many years Come here? "


    Ziyuan said quietly, "I can''t compare with the suffering suffered by the second martial uncle for nine years."


    Yan Fang laughed: "Ziyuan, Ziyuan, I haven''t seen you for nine years. You''re still the former Ziyuan. It''s soft and hard. There''s a needle in it. Well, no wonder senior brother likes you so much! Sure enough, you have the demeanor of overhauling pedestrians. It''s good. I came to you today just for this matter."


    Ziyuan''s heart tightened and said, "here you are! She asked," what''s the matter, second martial uncle? "


    Yan Fang looked stiff and said coldly, "Ziyuan, Hongling, you are also the direct descendant of linggong sect of Zhengyi cult. How can you mix with demons and evil people! I''m here today to advise you to turn back as soon as possible and rein in at the precipice! As long as you promise to help me kill fox Zen sect, I''ll tell you a great secret!"


    Ziyuan frowned and was about to speak, but Yan Fang raised her palm and smiled: "don''t worry about speaking first. I can tell you first that this great secret I learned after hiding in fox Zen gate for nine years is related to your master! You can think clearly before answering me!"


    As soon as Ziyuan heard this, he immediately became confused and blurted out, "my master? What''s the matter?"


    Yan Fang looked at the asters and said with a smile, "why, did you promise to help me?"


    Ziyuan frowned. She took a deep breath and thought about the battle between heaven and man. She pondered for a while and said slowly: "Second martial uncle, now the fox Zen sect has been taken over by Li Yundong. Li Yundong is a chivalrous, righteous and aboveboard man. He said he would reorganize the fox Zen sect and turn this notorious sect back into a famous and decent sect. I believe he can do it. Why don''t you give him a chance? As the saying goes, friends should be solved rather than tied up!"

 Chapter 1306

    Yan Fang''s face changed greatly. She was furious and said, "what are you talking about, asshole? I didn''t bother this smelly boy last time. You helped him talk! Are you crazy?"


    Ziyuan also said with a calm face and reasonable reasons: "second martial uncle, my master once left a wedge language poem to point out that my future practice will fall on this Li Yundong. I came into contact with him now. In these days of contact, I found that he is not only a practice wizard once seen in 500 years, but also a rare man!"


    The surface of the asters is as heavy as water, talking freely: "Second martial uncle, can a man who would rather be robbed by heaven than walk for heaven be a bad man? Second martial uncle, can a man of practice who is surrounded by beauty all day and still controls the boy Yuanyang body be a bad man? Second martial uncle, can a man who knows that the other party is a fox demon body but still infatuated be a bad man Man? If he is, he is also very bad. I believe he can turn evil into right one day and finally carry forward our practice of the right way! "


    Ziyuan said in a sonorous voice: "Second martial uncle, whether you believe it or not, I firmly believe that Li Yundong will be able to transform the infamous sect of fox Zen sect into a famous sect that promotes righteousness in the future! Therefore, second martial uncle, I won''t help you. On the contrary, I would advise you to let go. What grievances in the world can''t be resolved? You''ve killed fox Zen sect up and down So many people, Liu Ye is dead, and Ao Wushuang has been sealed by you. Second martial uncle, stop! "


    Yan Fang laughed. She looked at Ziyuan and said meaningfully, "Ziyuan, are you in love with her?"


    Ziyuan''s face changed greatly and said in panic: "second, second martial uncle, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Yan Fang sneered, "you don''t have to deny it. As a person from the past, I naturally see everything through! Since you want to protect this smelly boy, well, I can tell you, don''t regret when the great disaster comes!"


    The panic in Ziyuan''s heart was just a moment. After all, she was a master of cultivation. She soon rallied her mind and asked, "what great disaster?"


    Yan Fang sneered: "do you think I want to destroy fox Zen just for personal gratitude and resentment? Hum, yes, at first I really just wanted to find aowushuang trouble, until I accidentally found a secret in fox Zen, hehe..."


    Ziyuan asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Yan Fang was about to speak, but she heard a sound of footsteps coming from the stairwell. Her face changed and swallowed her words back. She sneered: "you know it''s not good for you now, but I tell you, I''m doomed to the fox Zen gate! If you continue to go your own way, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    With that, she flashed, hit the wall of the staircase quickly, and then disappeared quickly.


    Ruan Hongling was immediately surprised. She lost her voice and said, "sister Ziyuan, second martial uncle, isn''t she the body of the Yang God? The body of the Yang God should be a physical separation. It''s impossible to pass through the wall!"

 Chapter 1307

    Ziyuan looked serious: "the second martial uncle''s yuan God has reached the peak of Yuan Ying''s cultivation. She can convert Yin and Yang and do whatever she wants. She transformed Yang God into Yin God at the moment when she was about to hit the wall, so she can pass through the wall."


    Ruan Hongling took a breath of air-conditioning: "it''s so powerful! The second martial uncle Yuanshen can be so powerful after being out of the body for so long. It''s ridiculous!"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s reasonable that a person''s Yang God has been out of the body for so long, it can''t be so powerful. Even Zhang Sanfeng can only travel for three days, and the yuan God doesn''t decline. To get out of the body for so long and the yuan God doesn''t decline at all, it''s impossible unless he practices to the realm of immortal gold body!"


    Ruan Hongling moved in her heart: "unless..."


    Ziyuan also looked at her and nodded slightly: "unless she has found her body!"


    Ziyuan said, her eyes suddenly lit up, turned quickly and rushed to the clothing store where the fox Zen gate was located.


    When she rushed into the clothing store again, Su Chan just changed into a new set of milky white lace dress. The whole person looked pretty and lovely. At the sight of Ziyuan, she jumped over with a smile: "sister Ziyuan, am I beautiful in this dress?"


    Ziyuan looked up and down, smiled and said, "very beautiful! By the way, Su Chan, where are your three martial uncles?"


    Su Chan blinked, pointed to the dressing room and said, "there, my sixth martial uncle and third martial uncle are trying on their clothes in the dressing room. The fifth martial uncle came out early."


    While she was talking, she saw the door of the dressing room open with a squeak. Zhuang Yating came out, dressed in a cheongsam, graceful and radiant. Su Chan smiled and greeted him and said, "third martial uncle, you''re out? Sister Ziyuan, they''re looking for you."


    Zhuang Yating raised her head and said strangely, "immortal Ziyuan and immortal Hongling, what can I do for you?"


    Ziyuan smiled, shook her head and said, "nothing." then she took a meaningful look at Cao Yi''s dressing room and pulled Ruan Hongling out of the door.


    Ruan Hongling came out with Ziyuan and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, how do you..."


    Ziyuan waved her hand and interrupted her: "don''t say it. You just know something in your mind. I''m not sure now. However, it''s very strange. Let''s have a look."


    Ruan Hongling nodded. She asked again, "sister Ziyuan, do you want to tell Li Yundong about our second martial uncle?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s better not to say. Some things will cause misunderstanding."


    Ruan Hongling said, "that''s all right." but she secretly said: sister Ziyuan, don''t you want Li Yundong to know you''re in love with him? But are you in love with this guy?


    When the two of them were in their respective stomachs, Li Yundong was alone in the restaurant, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. Suddenly, he heard a voice on one side: "Yo, isn''t this the wine fairy?"

 Chapter 1308

    When Li Yundong opened his eyes, he saw a dignified middle-aged man in a suit and shoes standing in front of him, holding two beautiful women with both hands, smiling at himself.


    Li Yundong looked, eh, isn''t this Zhao Yougen who wanted to force Cao Kefei when he was with Cao Kefei last time?


    Li Yundong laughed in his heart: it''s really a narrow road for friends. How did you meet this guy?


    Li Yundong didn''t stand up either. He just raised his eyelids and looked at Zhao Yougen quietly, pretending not to know him: "are you?"


    Zhao Yougen seemed to forget the pain after the scar was healed. He smiled, dragged a chair, sat down, and then greeted the two women next to him to sit down. He said, "little brother, the world is so small. You can meet you everywhere. Hey hey, how is president Cao recently? Have you made a lot of money with her?"


    Li Yundong is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear that the other party is secretly ridiculing himself for having a soft meal. In the past, it can''t be said that he will be secretly angry, but now who is he and how can he offend and care about such people.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "ah, I remember. You are Mr. Zhao who was drunk and cheated last time! Why, you want me to drink again this time?"


    Zhao Yougen exposed the scar when he saw Li Yundong speak. His face changed secretly, but he soon laughed again and said to the two beautiful women around him: "young people are really angry, aren''t they?"


    Although it is approaching winter, Tiannan city is a southern city. The two women dress up very fashionable and exposed, and their faces are heavily made up and dusty. When they first saw Li Yundong, they both brightened their eyes and looked at him up and down with interest. At this time, when they heard Zhao Yougen''s words, they said in their hearts: more than being angry, It''s just a handsome guy!


    But they ate next to Zhao Yougen. Of course, they had to follow his words. The slightly round face on the left covered their mouth and joked: "young people are really angry, but they can''t compare with Zhao. You are calm and atmospheric."


    The one on the right smiled and said, "Zhao is always a successful person! That can''t be compared."


    Li Yundong listened to the strange in his heart. He remained silent and smiled at Zhao Yougen. He seemed to want to see what he wanted to show off.


    Zhao Yougen went to trouble last time and wanted to teach Li Yundong a lesson, but he was humiliated by Li Yundong in turn. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and avoided the humiliation of his crotch when he was drunk, otherwise he would never be a man from now on.


    Zhao Yougen always thought it was a great shame and humiliation. He always wanted to find an opportunity to revenge. Today, he found two lovers to come out to a small cocktail party. When he accidentally passed by, he found Li Yundong sitting alone in the restaurant. He suddenly remembered his old hatred and came over with two beauties to pose and show off.


    Zhao Yougen sat with a golden knife and knocked on the tea cup in front of him with his fingers. The round faced beauty on one side skillfully poured him a cup of tea. The sharp faced beauty on the left picked up the cup and presented it to him. She said in a charming voice, "Mr. Zhao, please drink tea."

 Chapter 1309

    Zhao Yougen, um, took the teacup in his hand and said proudly to Li Yundong: "Little brother, women are still so considerate! You say that if you want to flatter a woman for money, you''ll have a bad life, right? Let women spend money for you. Although it''s capital, it''s not satisfactory. It''s better to make money for women and let women flatter you, isn''t it?"


    Li Yundong secretly smiled. The smile on his face became more and more thick. He nodded and said, "yes, you''re right."


    Zhao Yougen raised his chin and said angrily, "little brother, I think you are also a talent. If you don''t say anything else, drinking is really superior. Why don''t you just follow me and help me stop the wine at the table in the future. Brother, I''ll never treat you badly. I''ll give you five thousand a month. What do you think?"


    The round faced beauty nearby exclaimed, "isn''t it? You can have five thousand drinks a month? It''s so easy to earn? President Zhao, you''re eccentric! People want it too!"


    Another beauty also coquettishly said, "president Zhao, you can''t favor one over the other!"


    Zhao Yougen said, "well, you Goblins who eat people and don''t vomit bones, do I give you less money? Go back and make it up for you! Hey, hey, make it up for you!"


    His last sentence was meaningful. The two women giggled and flirted with him: "Mr. Zhao, you are good or bad, I hate it!"


    Zhao Yougen hugged Li Yundong and said proudly, "what''s the matter, little brother? Promise such a good condition?"


    Li Yundong saw that he had made himself a practitioner and sent the leader to help him stop the wine. He couldn''t help it anymore. He looked up and laughed.


    Li Yundong''s laughter hurt Zhao Yougen''s self-esteem. He looked calm and said, "why, don''t you think there''s less money?"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand and said, "many, many. In fact, if I were really a college student who hasn''t graduated and only helped you stop the wine, I would have a lot of money a month."


    Zhao Yougen turned his anger into joy and said, "yes, what''s the future of mixing with a woman? Why don''t you come with me!"


    Li Yundong refused with a smile: "if you hang out with a woman, you don''t have a future. If you hang out with a man, you don''t have a future. However, I still like to hang out alone. It''s good. I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Zhao!"


    Zhao Yougen''s face pulled down again: "what do you mean? Can''t you mix well with me? Hum, young people now have a higher heart than heaven and think they are great. I see, they have higher eyes and lower hands!"


    Li Yundong smiled but said nothing. The two beauties on one side also said, "that''s right. It''s good to follow president Zhao of our family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Another beauty also advised: "handsome boy, don''t make a mistake. Now how much does college students only pay a month after graduation? It''s not enough to pay rent. Where can I find such a good thing!"

 Chapter 1310

    Zhao Yougen said with a smile, "you two little bastards, look at how handsome they are. Do you want to give me a green hat?"


    As soon as the two beauties listened, they all played coquettish and whined: "Mr. Zhao, people are infatuated with you!"


    Zhao Yougen laughed wildly and said, "it''s true that you are infatuated with Lao Tzu''s money!"


    Li Yundong smiled at Zhao Yougen''s ugliness. He was about to speak, but a voice came: "Li Yundong, who is this man?"


    Li Yundong turned his face, but Ruan Hongling looked strangely at Zhao Yougen sitting at the table with Damascus golden knife, and Ziyuan stood behind her. His eyes were a little confused, as if he had something on his mind.


    Li Yundong suddenly thought that when he first met Ruan Hongling, he knew Cao Kefei and had a grudge with Zhao Yougen. At that time, he was really a real hairy boy. He didn''t know that he had eaten Renyuan gold pill, and he followed Su Chan''s confused practice.


    But now, I have changed into a famous master of the younger generation in the practice world and the leader of fox Zen. Although I am the same person, the changes between the two are really different.


    Li Yundong felt some emotion in his heart. He had wanted to tease and ridicule Zhao Yougen. He smiled at Ruan Hongling and said, "nothing. He came to say hello to a person he knew before and wanted to find me to hang out with him."


    Zhao Yougen was stunned when he saw Ruan Hongling. He said to himself: why is this girl so beautiful? What''s more, her temperament is outstanding. The two beauties I''m looking for are also good. Compared with her, it''s like a native chicken compared with a Phoenix, which can''t be compared at all!


    But when his eyes followed Ruan Hongling and fell on Ziyuan, his brain suddenly roared and his head almost exploded. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout: there is such a beautiful woman in the world! Is there really a fairy in this world? What kind of man in this world can have such a fairy?


    Ruan Hongling''s pride and beauty, as well as the ethereal temperament of asters, once calmed Zhao Yougen and the two beauties around him. For a time, they were in a daze and couldn''t return to God.


    Ruan Hongling looked at Zhao Yougen impatiently and patted the table: "Hey, you occupy our position. Please give way!"


    Zhao Yougen was startled and stood up. He saw Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan sitting opposite Li Yundong. He unbelievably pointed to Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, and then pointed to Li Yundong. He said, "you, you..."


    Ruan Hongling was secretly unhappy when she saw him looking at her. She said angrily, "what''s yours? Hey, don''t you have a place to sit? This restaurant is so big. Don''t you know where to go?"


    Zhao Yougen is also a successful entrepreneur. On weekdays, anyone who sees him is polite. Even if Cao Kefei hates him, he has to speak politely for fear of offending him. Where has he met such a rude person to himself?

 Chapter 1311

    Zhao Yougen was scolded foolishly for a moment. Some couldn''t return to God. Subconsciously, he found a table next to him and sat down. But as soon as he sat down, he stared at Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling. He saw Li Yundong and them look close, talk, laugh and have fun, and his heart was like overturning a five flavor bottle.


    Although the two beauties next to him were conceited about their beauty, they were inferior when compared with Ruan Hongling, not to mention with Ziyuan. They simply didn''t dare to look at Ziyuan more, for fear that if they looked more, they would die of inferiority.


    The sharp faced beauty saw Zhao Yougen staring at the three of them with flashing eyes. Her eyes were full of jealousy, so she added vinegar and said, "hum, you''re so beautiful, aren''t you wrapped up?"


    But the round faced beauty saw that Zhao Yougen''s face became darker after hearing this sentence. She immediately said, "what? It''s clearly that this handsome boy was wrapped!"


    With this, Zhao Yougen''s face obviously improved a lot.


    But before long, a large group of people came in at the door of the restaurant. All of them were gorgeous. They almost dropped their eyes when they saw the people in the restaurant. Su Chan was the first.


    Wearing a snow-white dress, Su Chan ran to Li Yundong, beat a turn, smiled and said, "isn''t it good?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s nose. "Look good! Sit down!" he said, patting the seat next to him.


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and sat down with a smile. She looked like asking for merit and offering treasure and said, "I didn''t spend more money. I''m good!"


    Li Yundong nodded with a smile and said, "you have to ask your martial uncle to know."


    Su Chan immediately turned around and pulled Cao Yi''s arm: "martial uncle, tell me quickly. Am I very good?"


    Cao Yi also changed a suit of clothes, looking mature and sexy. She said with a smile: "cicada is very good. She didn''t buy expensive clothes, so she wanted to save you money."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "everyone sit down. Sit down. The dishes are ready and can be served later."


    Cao Yi smiled at the little foxes behind him and said, "not yet. Thank you, leader?"


    The little foxes said with a smile, "long live the leader, and the leader will last forever!"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand: "don''t shout. I''m like the gang leader. Sit down quickly."


    At this time, the fox Zen door rushed up and down to the next table, but they saw Zhao Yougen sitting on their table with two beauties. They immediately turned around and asked Li Yundong, "leader, who is this?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Zhao Yougen lightly and said, "president Zhao, do you want to eat together?"


    Zhao Yougen blushed. No matter how stupid and unconvinced he was, he knew clearly that Li Yundong was the leader of so many outstanding people in the world. It was impossible for him to be a little white face and let such a group of beautiful women raise him.

 Chapter 1312

    The two beauties around him were seriously stimulated today. First, they saw Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan and were shocked by their dusty temperament, but then came a large group of beauties. None of them was not the best. They were dazzled. It was impossible to pick out a slightly inferior one.


    When they saw the little foxes coming to rush people, they immediately looked at Zhao Yougen. Zhao Yougen wanted to show off to Li Yundong and get back some of the previous field, but he didn''t think that Li Yundong in front of him was no longer Wu xiaamun, and kicked himself firmly on an iron plate.


    His face was blue and red, and he clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, the three got up and ran for their lives and escaped from the restaurant.


    When they were far away from the restaurant, they slowed down. The two beauties felt that they were far away from Su Chan and others, so they slowly settled down. They just felt that they would not go straight with so many beautiful women just now.


    But at this time, they could not be seen, and the two beauties'' minds became active. After all, their money still fell on Zhao Yougen and they had to live. Seeing that Zhao Yougen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, the sharp faced beauty carefully smiled and said, "president Zhao, where shall we eat?"


    Zhao Yougen suddenly broke out and fell over with a slap: "eat, eat, you''re paralyzed! Get out, get out!"


    The sharp faced beauty was fooled. She covered her face and couldn''t return to God. The round faced beauty next to her quickly pulled her hand and took her to one side. The beaten sharp faced beauty looked at Zhao Yougen with resentment, clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. She left the building with the round faced beauty, leaving Zhao Yougen standing in place and panting.


    Zhao Yougen''s heart became more and more stuffy, and the more he thought, the more he held his breath: MAHLE Gobi, this boy was still like a soft meal six months ago. How could he shake up after six months? Grass, where did he find so many beauties? Just pick one and you''ll compare all my women! How can this work?


    He is naturally narrow-minded, especially after he has a successful career, he has a strong self expansion. He must buy what he likes and get the woman he likes. Therefore, he was obsessed with Cao Kefei and finally got angry with Li Yundong.


    Zhao Yougen stood at the door of the building with his waist crossed and said to himself: shit, I''ve never planted it twice in a row in the hands of a person for so many years! I can''t. I''m going to say it!


    But how do you get angry?


    Teach him a lesson? Forget it, it''s not easy for a businessman to get away from this kind of thing. If he is found, he has to be knocked down by those officials.


    Zhao Yougen thought about it. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a good way. He stood under the building and thought about it. He was in a daze. He didn''t know how long. Suddenly, he heard the familiar voice of Li Yundong and others. He was surprised. Only then did he react and hide next to them, and the ghost messenger kept up with them.

 Chapter 1313

    Zhao Yougen saw that Li Yundong came to a prosperous section of the commercial street and went to a rented shop. He suddenly felt a move in his heart: does this guy want to rent a shop?


    Seeing Li Yundong and his party looking up and down at the store, he was more and more sure of his idea. Zhao Yougen knew very well that if he wanted to rent such a commercial store in the pedestrian street, he must find the local commercial bureau, and coincidentally, he just knew the local director of the commercial Bureau!


    Zhao Yougen took out his mobile phone from his arms, got through to the director, and then asked, "is Wang bureau? Hehe, I''m Zhao Yougen! Hehe, no, I won''t disturb your dinner. I want to ask you for a favor."


    Zhao Yougen told director Wang that Li Yundong and others wanted to rent a shop, and then added, "I have a little holiday with this guy, Wang Bureau, are you..."


    As soon as director Wang listened to the phone, he casually asked, "what''s the origin of this guy named Li Yundong?"


    Zhao Yougen said with a smile: "I''m just an ordinary college student. I want to start a business myself. I''m young and crazy."


    "The State encourages college students to start their own businesses. Mr. Zhao, it''s not appropriate for you to do so," said Wang


    Zhao Yougen felt a deep hatred in his heart. When he was about to speak, he heard Wang Ju''s tone suddenly lengthen: "... However, today''s college students are really impetuous one by one. Giving them a little setback can also promote their growth!"


    Zhao Yougen was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Wang Ju, what you said is that Wang Ju has a high ideological level! I''ll invite you to Wang Ju sauna another day! Well, that''s it!"


    Zhao Yougen hung up the phone, looked at the opposite shop proudly and said to himself: make you crazy, make you proud, offend Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu let you accomplish nothing!


    Zhou Qin''s favorite shop is a shop facing the street on the pedestrian street of Tiannan city. It has two floors and more than 300 square meters. It used to be a small-scale electrical supermarket. However, because it can''t keep up with the development of the times, its business is gradually robbed by large shopping malls. Its turnover has declined year after year. The old board can''t stand it any more, so he thinks about transferring the store in his hand, Do some other business by yourself.


    Li Yundong followed Zhou Qin to the shop and looked up and down. He whispered to Zhou Qin, "this shop is nice, spacious and bright, and facing the street, but it''s estimated that the rent is a lot. I don''t know if we can afford the rent?"


    Zhou Qin explained with a smile, "I''ve inquired, 300000 a year."


    Li Yundong was startled: "300000 a year? That''s a lot of money!"


    Zhou Qin said: "it''s a lot. Before, we rented two houses, more than 100000 a year, but that''s a house. This is a street shop, and the natural price is not cheap."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He turned to Ziyuan and asked, "Ziyuan, what do you think?"


    Ziyuan was a little distracted and said blankly, "ah? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1314

    Li Yundong secretly wondered that he had never seen asters like this before. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you have something on your mind?"


    Ziyuan calmed down and smiled: "nothing. Are you asking about the rent?"


    Seeing that she refused to say, Li Yundong stopped asking questions and thought about finding an opportunity to ask in private. He said, "yes, I think the price is really a little high. It''s a lot of money for 300000 a year. Even if it''s paid once a year, all our money has been advanced in, not to mention decoration. At that time, we''ll be short of money."


    Li Yundong then said, "you see, although we have a large number of tea goods on hand, we can''t open a teahouse only with Tieguanyin. We must buy some tea at that time, and it''s money at that time."


    Then Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I don''t know the price of firewood and rice. When I became the leader, I knew that money is really not money! I always thought that practitioners can dig valleys one by one and don''t have to spend a penny on eating. Now I know that this is bullshit!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Dharma, wealth and earth tools, people can''t practice without money. Overhaul pedestrians also have to eat, drink and Lazar. The theory of practice originated from traditional Chinese medicine, which is a scientific and rigorous thing. Even if it is explained by western scientific theories, some things can be explained. The so-called law of conservation of energy can explain the law of practice: people can''t create part of energy out of thin air, they must absorb and absorb it Borrow the surrounding energy, or store the excess energy in the body through eating, cultivation and other behaviors, and release it when it is used. "


    When Zhou Qin heard Ziyuan and Li Yundong suddenly talking about practice, she pricked up her ears and listened attentively. When she heard this, she suddenly asked, "is it a lie to open the valley?"


    Ziyuan looked at her and saw that she was quick and eager to learn, so she smiled approvingly at her and said, "no, whether ancient or modern, valley opening exists. It''s just different from people''s understanding."


    Zhou Qin asked, "what are the differences?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "this is your apprentice. Will you explain?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "study me? OK, let me explain."


    Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin: "Breaking the valley is also called breaking the valley and breaking the valley. As the name suggests, you can see from the literal meaning that this actually means not eating grains and miscellaneous grains. But most people think that breaking the valley means not eating anything, but just eating wind and dew. Do you think that if a large group of practitioners eat wind and dew one by one, they will save more money? Am I so worried?"


    Zhou Qin laughed: "but actually?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "But in fact, this is a very wrong thing. The valley is just to remove the filth from the body, because people can''t help urinating and defecating when they eat grains. How can they become immortals? But if they don''t eat grains, where does people''s nutrition come from? People always consume energy when they live. Where does the energy come from? It''s just food The wind drinks the dew? Isn''t that a big joke? "

 Chapter 1315

    Zhou Qin was more and more curious: "where does the nutrition come from?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "where do you come from? Eat other things! I just don''t eat cereals. Eating other things is not cereals!"


    Zhou Qin was surprised and surprised: "no? If you eat other things, you won''t. well, do you have urine and urine?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "what do you want to eat?" the book of Northern Qi once recorded that a hermit in Langya Mountain practiced the technique of opening up the valley, but he ate raw herbs such as pine nuts, Atractylodes macrocephala and poria cocos every day It also records a man named Wang Yuanzhi, who is also a practitioner of the valley opening technique. What does he eat every day? Eat Ganoderma lucidum! Eat Ganoderma lucidum as rice! Of course, he doesn''t have to eat cereals! "


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth: "no, eat Ganoderma lucidum as a meal? How much does this meal cost?"


    Ziyuan smiled and then said, "so, do you know why wealth ranked second? In the past, many practitioners in ancient times had poor families and little money, but they yearned for practice, but they didn''t have the money to buy all kinds of herbs necessary for practice, so they went up the mountain to dig medicine and practice in the mountain."


    Zhou Qin sighed: "no wonder those practitioners lived in the mountains in ancient times, and they were proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. It turned out that they wanted to be self-sufficient. However, why haven''t they heard of these things in modern times?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "in modern times, there are also such things as valley digging. People''s daily on January 7, 1988" A 25-year-old girl named Xiong zaiding from yuexingtang village, xiongjiapu District, Macheng City, Hubei Province, was reported. At the age of 15, she had a serious illness and stopped eating after she got out of danger. She hadn''t eaten any rice in ten years. When she got out of bed, she acted as usual and talked and laughed freely. It was a strange story at that time. "


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this girl must have met someone who took Bigu pill or some panacea."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, nodded and said, "you guessed right! It happened that Tianshi Zhang of Zhengyi sect passed by and fed her the immortal Bigu pill, which saved her life."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "then she didn''t go to practice later?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "no, a serious illness burned out her tripod stove. Even if she was rescued, it was just a waste tripod."


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "is there such a thing in the world?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "yes, I still remember the prescription!"


    Zhou Qinqi said, "tell me?"


    Ziyuan opened his mouth and said, "Shenxian bigudan is refined from traditional Chinese medicine and food materials such as Huangjing, Yuzhu, sesame, asparagus, jujube, black bean, Ganoderma lucidum, pine nut, Atractylodes macrocephala, mulberry, walnut, honey and Ophiopogon japonicus, among which mineral drugs such as cinnabar, realgar and mica are used as drug introduction prescriptions."


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "darling, these things are health food with high nutritional value! There is no need to eat cereals! How much does it cost to eat this every day!"

 Chapter 1316

    Li Yundong laughed at this time: "do you understand?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "in the cultivation sects, only a few powerful Damen sects can cultivate, and only a few leaders and their children can take this immortal Pigu pill. Ordinary sects can''t even afford the leader, so our cultivation circles also have a nickname for the immortal Pigu pill."


    Li Yundong and Zhou Qin asked in unison, "what''s another name?"


    Ziyuan sipped his mouth and said, "ruin your family, Dan!"


    With that, the three burst into laughter.


    Su Chan, who was making a lot of noise in the store, heard the three of them laughing, so she came up curiously, blinked and asked, "Yundong, what are you talking about, laughing so happily?"


    Li Yundong smiled and touched her hair: "nothing, what do you think?"


    Su Chan nodded excitedly, "uh huh, very good. We all like it here!"


    Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin, "let''s rent here. I won''t grind Ji!"


    Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong was worried because the rent was expensive. He discussed with himself and Ziyuan for a long time and hesitated. But now Su Chan said a word, he immediately made a decision. It can be seen that Su Chan has a high position in his mind.


    Zhou Qin sighed in her heart, but there was no sign on her face. She smiled and nodded, took out her mobile phone: "I''ll call the people in the business bureau." then she went aside to make a phone call.


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. He wondered in his heart: didn''t the officialdom relationship between Zhou and Qin break up because of her father''s downfall? How can I contact the commerce bureau?


    However, he quickly thought: the people of the Zhou family still have some power in Tiannan city after all.


    But before long, Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin Tieqing coming with his face. Li Yundong clicked in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin was cold and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she said with a grin: "the surname Wang saw that our Zhou family had fallen down, and the tea was cold. Now she shook up her shelf." then she looked at Li Yundong puzzled: "master, have you offended anyone? As soon as I said you wanted to rent this facade, I immediately repented."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "me? No? Wait..."


    Li Yundong said thoughtfully, "there are a lot of people I have offended. Liu Chuan is one in the school, and the six sects in the practice world have been offended by me all the time, not to mention the Zhengyi sect. In the business world, Zheng Youming and Zhao Yougen have been offended by me."


    Ziyuan said reluctantly, "remember last time on Tianlong mountain, I told you not to make too many killing sins to avoid being unable to move in the future. Now understand? There are many villains in the world. You can crush them with one finger in front of them, but what they are best at is putting cold arrows behind their backs. You don''t know who is hurting you."


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "yes, immortal Ziyuan taught us a lesson! What shall we do now? Zhou Qin, is there room for maneuver?"

 Chapter 1317

    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "if my father was still in his position, naturally nothing would be a problem. But now..."


    Li Yundong didn''t want Zhou Qin to bear the psychological burden. Although he was secretly unhappy in his heart, he still smiled and enlightened her and said, "it''s all right. Tang Sanzang will encounter the difficulty of 9981 when he goes to the west to learn scriptures. What''s our difficulty?"


    Zhou Qin sighed: "the shops here are the most ideal, and other shops are not very ideal."


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Su Chan, "go and call your martial uncles and sisters. Let''s go."


    Su Chan saw that things were not going well. She answered skillfully, said hello to the fox Zen door, and the party went out of the shop again.


    After arriving at the pedestrian street, Zhou Qin sighed, "master, it''s all my fault. If I just..."


    Before she could finish, Li Yundong interrupted her and said with a smile, "don''t say it. It''s not your business. As the saying goes, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge! There must be a way. It''s really impossible. It''s OK not to rent here. Let''s go and see if there are good shops in other places."


    Others nodded one after another. When they were about to leave, they suddenly heard an old voice shouting with surprise and joy: "little miracle doctor?"


    Li Yundong was familiar with the sound, but he didn''t go to his heart. Instead, Zhou Qin moved in his heart. She turned around and looked intently. She saw an old lady wearing a dark blue jacket and a pair of navy blue cloth shoes under her feet, smiling at her.


    Zhou Qin recognized that the old lady in front of him was the old lady who had a close relationship with him when he was hospitalized. She was surprised and happy and shouted, "old lady Xu!"


    Mrs. Xu was not sure before. She just shouted tentatively. At this time, she saw Zhou Qin turn around. It was them. She knew that Zhou Qin was here. The boy around her must be a little miracle doctor who cured herself. She said with a smile: "Xiao Zhou, it''s you."


    At this time, Li Yundong turned around and recognized that the old lady in front of him was the old man who had cured her of moisture accumulation in the hospital. He smiled: "it''s you, old lady!"


    Mrs. Xu held Zhou Qin in one hand and Li Yundong in the other. She looked very enthusiastic. Her old face smiled like a chrysanthemum: "Little miracle doctor, you left in a hurry last time. I want to thank you for not finding you! God has eyes. I can meet you today. You can''t run. I want to thank you. You cured my disease last time. I''m in great health now. It''s like I''m more than ten or twenty years younger!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "grandma, this is what I should do!"


    Mrs. Xu said disapprovingly: "Ah, where can there be such a natural thing in the world? Being a good person must be rewarded, otherwise who will be a good person in the world? If they are all bad people, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? No, no, I must thank you today. Have you eaten? I''ll count how many people here..."

 Chapter 1318

    Old lady Xu counted them one by one with a smile. She smiled vaguely at Li Yundong and said, "good guy, more than a dozen beautiful girls as beautiful as flowers. Little miracle doctor, you are so skilled and lucky! Let''s go and have dinner together."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "grandma, we''ve had dinner. We''re in a hurry to see the shop?"


    Mrs. Xu asked curiously, "what are you doing looking at the shop? Do you want to open a shop?"


    Zhou Qin explained with a smile: "Mrs. Xu, we want to open a boutique teahouse. You know, drinking more tea can preserve health, cure diseases and prolong life!"


    Mrs. Xu said happily, "well, if your teahouse is open, Mrs. Xu, I come to your teahouse to drink tea every day. Not only me, but also my friends! We don''t worry about the shop you opened, little miracle doctor!"


    Li Yundong has mixed feelings. He is glad that the store has not opened yet. There are already a group of stable guests here. He is worried that where can he go to find the store?


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yun smiling bitterly in the East, she smiled and said to old lady Xu, "old lady Xu, you are kind and we can help you, but this store may not open yet!"


    Mrs. Xu asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?"


    Zhou Qin sighed: "we took a fancy to this facade. We also agreed with Director Wang of the Bureau of industry and commerce at the beginning, but in the end, he went back on his word."


    Mrs. Xu opened her mouth wide: "Repent? Why? Why did the boy repent and why didn''t he do what he promised others?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I called him just now, he didn''t say. Maybe Li Yundong offended someone."


    Old lady Xu patted her thigh and said, "this bastard, give me the phone and I''ll tell him!"


    Zhou Qin and Li Yundong looked at each other in surprise. Li Yundong said, "Mrs. Xu, can you help us with this?"


    Mrs. Xu smiled, "this smelly boy is my son. Do you think I can help you?"


    Li Yundong and others were overjoyed. Zhou Qin dialed the phone with a smile. Director Wang in the phone said impatiently, "Hey, I didn''t say it. It''s just not ok..."


    Zhou Qin didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he smiled and handed the mobile phone to old lady Xu. Old lady Xu shouted at the phone like taking a walkie talkie: "Wang Dongliang, you little bastard, get over here quickly!"


    "Bang", the voice of falling came from the phone. Wang Dongliang said in a surprised voice: "Mom, how is it you?"


    Mrs. Xu said loudly, "smelly boy, your mother, I''ll wait for you at No. 138 Donghe road now. I haven''t seen you for half an hour. Don''t enter my house this year!" after that, she snapped and pressed the shutdown button.


    Old lady Xu looked up with a smile and said to Li Yundong, "let''s wait here. This smelly boy will come later."

 Chapter 1319

    Sure enough, after waiting for more than ten minutes, a Honda swaggered into the pedestrian street. A man about 1.8 meters tall and about 30 or 40 years old got out of the car. He was wearing the uniform of the Bureau of industry and Commerce and a strong smell of wine. He was Wang Dongliang, Secretary for industry and commerce.


    Wang Dongliang glanced at Li Yundong. When he glanced at Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others around Li Yundong, he was surprised that his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He wondered: where is this childe, taking so many beauties out to play?


    In his opinion, Li Yundong must be the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. Especially when he saw Zhou Qin standing next to Li Yundong and vaguely taking his lead, he became more and more sure of his view.


    In the officialdom, it''s common to follow the red top and white, pursue those in power and step down and lose power. However, although Zhou Qin lost power, the strength of the Zhou family''s daughter has been spread all over the officialdom of Tiannan city. Almost everyone secretly feels in awe of Zhou Qin''s fiery character.


    Although Wang Dongliang is not afraid of Zhou Qin, a lost beauty, in his opinion, a woman like Zhou Qin will obediently follow a man. How much skill does the man have to subdue her?


    What''s the background behind this man?


    Wang Dongliang thought like electricity and said in his heart: miscalculation, miscalculation. This bastard Zhao Yougen set me up! I drank too much and promised him too quickly!


    Wang Dongliang kept turning his eyes and thinking about ways in his heart. He smiled and nodded to Li Yundong, Zhou Qin and others, and then said to old lady Xu with an apologetic smile: "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me in a hurry?"


    Mrs. Xu was not polite either. She raised her hand and slapped him on the scalp: "you bastard, don''t you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    While hiding, Wang Dongliang said bitterly, "Mom! It''s on the street! Pay attention to the image!"


    Mrs. Xu was more angry. She bent down to take off her shoes and hit him with her shoes: "do you still know the image? You bastard, you make your mother unable to be a person, and you have lost your mother''s face!"


    With one hand protecting his head, Wang Dongliang pulled old lady Xu to the door of the store and cried, "Mom, what have I done? You make it clear."


    Mrs. Xu panted and said, "you said, did you promise to rent this facade to Xiao Zhou?"


    Wang Dongliang nodded in his heart and said secretly: it''s really this thing. I just don''t know how Qin met my mother this week?


    Wang Dongliang has been in officialdom for a long time and has long become an old Youzi. He asked cunningly and tentatively, "Mom, how do you know Zhou Qin?"


    Old lady Xu angrily said, "bullshit, your mother met when she was in hospital!"


    Wang Dongliang smiled bitterly in his heart: Mom, mom, how can you cause something to me even if you live in a hospital? When I asked you to live in the advanced nursing room, you just refused. That''s good!

 Chapter 1320

    But this thought can never be said. Wang Dongliang smiled and said, "it''s a sick friend?"


    Old lady Xu spat, "bah, crow mouth!" she pulled Li Yundong over, pointed to him and said, "do you know who this is?"


    Wang Dongliang had long wanted to cover Li Yundong''s words. He straightened up, smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    Li Yundong said with an unassuming smile, "no, Li Yundong."


    Wang Dongliang thought: it was him!


    Old lady Xu said aside, "bastard, your mother, he cured my disease! This is a little miracle doctor!"


    Wang Dongliang''s voice widened his eyes and looked at Li Yundong: "you are the little miracle doctor my mother always talks about? I have a cocoon in my ears. As soon as I see you today, it''s better to meet!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "that''s old lady Xu''s praise."


    Wang Dongliang saw that Li Yundong was young, but his temperament was really extraordinary. In particular, he was very measured in dealing with people and things. He was surprised in his heart and became more and more enthusiastic on his face: "Hello, I always wanted to thank you face to face. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find a chance. I didn''t expect that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple today! Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    When Wang Dongliang saw Li Yundong surrounded by beautiful women, he really didn''t look like an ordinary person. He couldn''t figure out his details. In addition, his mother was making trouble on one side. He just did a favor. He steered the rudder and said, "you want to rent this facade? Well, I''ll go back and approve it!"


    Li Yundong was very happy, but his face was silent. He just smiled faintly and said, "that''s great, but how many years is it?"


    Wang Dongliang said: "generally, there are two-year rent and three-year rent."


    Li Yundong asked, "but I have limited funds on hand. Can I rent it once a year?"


    Wang Dongliang looked embarrassed on his face: "this..."


    As soon as he hesitated, Mrs. Xu patted the soles of her shoes and drank, "what else do you want? What''s the difference between one rent a year and two rent a year? Who is not rent? Rent to a little miracle doctor. He can benefit the society. I''m still waiting to drink his tea!"


    Wang Dongliang''s arm in front of his head was full of gray shoe prints. He looked embarrassed. He smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, stop making trouble. We have rules!"


    Seeing old lady Xu''s eyes staring and going to attack again, he quickly said, "however, the regulations are dead, and people are alive!"


    Wang Dongliang thought about it and said, "it''s not impossible to rent once a year, but 300000 rent should be paid in full."


    Before Li Yundong opened her mouth, the old lady Xu next to her opened her mouth and said, "300000? Are you a robber or a hooligan? It was 200000 last year, and you have risen to 300000 this year? No, no, 200000. The state is cracking down on house prices. Don''t you know? You are brazen against the state!"


    Wang Dongliang couldn''t cry or laugh: "Mom, these are two different things, okay! You, stop making trouble, will you? I beg you! Our administration for Industry and Commerce has a task and goal every year!"

 Chapter 1321

    Old lady Xu angrily said: "What bullshit mission goal? Who are you fooling? I don''t know what you''re doing? Don''t all the extra money go into your pockets? No, no, I don''t care about others. The little miracle doctor wants to rent this facade, I must take care of it! The little miracle doctor is kind to me, I can''t refuse to report! 200 thousand, one rent a year, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I put my words here today and don''t agree, Don''t call my mother later. I don''t have your ungrateful son! "


    Wang Dongliang was completely speechless. He looked around in sweat, then pulled Li Yundong aside and said with a bitter smile, "brother, you''ve seen it. I can''t agree today. Do me a favor. I can rent this facade to you, but you can''t tell others. Otherwise, I''ll be unlucky and you''ll be gone."


    Li Yundong laughed: "director Wang, this is certain. In the future, my teahouse will open. You can come more. I see your complexion is poor. It is estimated that there is a problem with your liver. Coming to me to drink more tea is also good for your liver."


    Wang Dongliang didn''t go to his heart at all. He just wanted to leave here quickly so that his mother wouldn''t pat himself with the sole of his shoes. He waved his hand and said, "talk about it when you''re free. You''ll go to the industry and Commerce Bureau later, and I''ll tell someone to help you get things done. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Li Yundong didn''t leave him either, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    Wang Dongliang turned to old lady Xu and said with a smile, "Mom, are you satisfied now?"


    Old lady Xu turned her anger into joy and said, "it''s almost the same. You''re busy! There''s nothing for you here!"


    Wang Dongliang was so depressed in his heart that he came at once and left at once. He got into the car very depressed, started the car and walked away.


    Only Li Yundong and others looked at each other, then cheered together, and the little foxes clapped their hands.


    Su Chan smiled and hugged Li Yundong''s arm and sighed: "Yundong, we finally have our own territory!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "you talk like we are a group of underworld!"


    Old lady Xu looked at Su Chan curiously and muttered in her heart: who is the girlfriend of the little miracle doctor between Xiao Zhou and the girl in front of her?


    She murmured in a low voice: "if you can mix with so many beauties in the underworld, the welfare of the underworld is a little better."


    Although Mrs. Xu''s voice was small, Li Yundong and others could hear clearly here. They laughed one after another.


    Renting a house is a matter of twists and turns. The willows are hidden and the flowers are bright. Li Yundong smiled and old lady Xu said, "grandma, I have to run a lot without you today."


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "no, no, no, I''m just right. If your little miracle doctor is not good at medicine and ethics, I won''t help you, right? In the final analysis, you''d better be good. Good people in the world should be rewarded!"

 Chapter 1322

    Li Yundong laughed: "yes, grandma, you''re right. Why don''t we find a place to eat? I want to thank you."


    Mrs. Xu kindly invited Li Yundong and others before, but now she smiled and refused: "well, I thought you were out shopping and playing, so I invited you, but you came out to see the shop for business. Now you have to sign a contract quickly, and then you have to be busy designing and decorating. There are a lot of things! Ha ha, I won''t disturb you as an old woman!"


    Zhou Qin also said with a smile, "Mrs. Xu, you are our great hero. We don''t thank you well. We''re uneasy."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you want to open a teahouse in the future? I''ll just sit down and give my old woman some good tea! Ah, by the way, I like Tieguanyin. Well, Biluochun is also good."


    Li Yundong laughed: "grandma, I don''t have any other tea here, but there are many Tieguanyin!"


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "that''s very kind. I''ll come often at that time. Don''t despise me as an old woman. It''s annoying!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how can I? I can''t wait for a distinguished guest like you."


    Old lady Xu looked up and down at Li Yundong, nodded and said, "you are a good little miracle doctor. You are young and have good skills. You look handsome. You are really a talent. If I had a daughter, I would marry you!"


    Her words made everyone else smile, and Ruan Hongling ridiculed: "grandma, don''t you see this guy''s life to commit peach blossom? Don''t join in!"


    Mrs. Xu laughed, waved her hands and turned away: "I''m leaving. I''ll see you again another day."


    Li Yundong smiled and watched old lady Xu leave, and then sighed to Ziyuan and others: "now I believe that there is karma in this world."


    He looked at Zhou Qin and said, "if I hadn''t seen you in the hospital, I wouldn''t have treated Mrs. Xu. Now she won''t repay us for her kindness and help us."


    Zhou Qin also said with emotion: "yes, if you hadn''t killed he Shao with thunder, I wouldn''t be lying in the hospital."


    Li Yundong sighed, then turned to Su Chan and said, "if I hadn''t met you, so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    Then Li Yundong gently stroked the little girl''s soft black hair with his hand: "God wants me to meet you!"


    When they looked at each other, Su Chan smiled sweetly, and her eyes bent into a string moon, which was incomparably beautiful.


    After solving the problem of the store, Li Yundong and his party went straight to the Administration for Industry and commerce. The personnel in charge of the Administration for Industry and Commerce obviously got the news. It is the so-called that someone in the court is good at doing things, and all things were solved in less than ten minutes.


    After completing the formalities and paying the money, Li Yundong said, "today''s harvest is not small. We should go back now and then move to a new home tomorrow?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "well, I believe everyone is tired today. Go back and have a good rest."

 Chapter 1323

    Back home, after dinner, the little foxes were wild all day. They were more and more excited. They chattered in the living room. Cao Yi saw that they were so noisy that he scolded them: "bastard, do you really think you''re going down the mountain to play? Don''t you need to do martial arts? Meditate and practice Qi for me!"


    When the little foxes were frightened by her, they immediately sat down on the carpet of the living room to practice their Qi. As soon as they were quiet, the whole family was quiet. Li Yundong was cleaning the table, but he saw Su Chan sitting behind to practice his Qi. Curiously, he came forward and patted her on the shoulder, motioned her to one side, and then asked softly, "Why are you practicing your Qi?"


    Su Chan blinked and said, "of course, I''m also a practitioner! Elder martial sisters are practicing Qi, and of course I''ll follow."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded her small pointed nose: "do you know you are a practitioner? I saw you making such a fuss these days. I thought you forgot."


    Su Chan said with a smile: "In the past, we were restless. We didn''t even solve the problem of living and eating every day. Naturally, we can''t concentrate and practice. Now, the place to live has been solved. We don''t have to squeeze like this. We have found a suitable shop. Then we can solve our own family planning problems and practice at ease! If I don''t practice quickly, I will have no hope all my life Hope to catch up with you! "


    Li Yundong also laughed: "yes, these days, my practice has also been delayed." speaking of this, he suddenly saw Zhou Qin busy washing dishes in the kitchen. Li Yundong''s heart moved. He smiled gently at Su Chan: "go practice Qi and don''t disturb you."


    Su Chan noticed Li Yundong''s eyes. Her eyes turned and asked tentatively, "Yundong, are you going to teach Zhou and Qin to practice?"


    Li Yundong nodded and sighed, "yes, she has paid so much for me. It''s time for me to repay her. I''m going to start teaching her practice."


    Su Chan nodded and said, "yes, you should teach her well."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "she''s my chief disciple. I''ll give it naturally. Do you need to say it?"


    Su Chan was a little jealous. She took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "no, you can''t teach her alone, you have to teach me!"


    Li Yundong hugged her and laughed, whispering, "didn''t I teach you?"


    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "when did you teach me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t I teach you the magic skill of five dragons holding pillars last time?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "forget it! I hate it. I want you to teach me the nine turn golden elixir."


    Li Yundong pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose and said with a smile: "fool, the nine turn golden elixir is a very unique cultivation method with great power. It can only be effective after you have advanced your cultivation. If you go to practice because your cultivation is not high, you will not be able to practice to a high level, but will be dragged by the nine turn golden elixir and shackle your cultivation progress."

 Chapter 1324

    Su chanqi said, "why?"


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed his finger at the position of the little girl''s abdominal gallbladder and said: "The nine turn golden elixir is practiced by practicing courage to mobilize the Qi of the five internal organs in the human body. If you are not strong in your original courage, your accomplishments will be very limited. This truth is like a barbell. If you only have 80 kg of strength, you can only do 80 kg of work. If you are forced to do it, you will hurt your own meridians, muscles and bones."


    Su Chan suddenly said, "I know. Do you mean to let me practice hard before I can practice?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "children can be taught! This is exactly how to sharpen the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter! Last time Lin Youfa was not good enough in cultivation and reluctantly practiced the nine turn golden elixir. As a result, he woke up early and couldn''t continue his cultivation. In the end, he had evil thoughts and greed, and in the end he hurt himself."


    Su Chan made a face and said, "this guy is dead. He deserves it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl on the head: "go to practice Qi first. I''ll talk to Zhou Qin."


    Su Chan nodded cleverly, then she found a place to sit cross legged with the teachers and sisters in the living room and began to meditate and practice Qi.


    Li Yundong saw her settle down, smiled and called Zhou Qin to the room alone.


    Zhou Qin has never been alone with Li Yundong since he recognized Li Yundong as a master. When she saw Li Yundong call herself into the room, she obviously had something private to say. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. She asked, "master, do you have something for me?"


    Li Yundong nodded. He said to Zhou Qin, "go and close the door."


    Zhou Qin turned back and closed the door, and then stood respectfully aside. Seeing that she was so formal, Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t be so embarrassed. Although we are friends on weekdays and now we are teachers and disciples, we don''t have to be so nervous." he pulled a chair and said, "sit down and I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Qin''s heart became more and more nervous. She sat down carefully, her ass touched only half of the stool, fixed her eyes on Li Yundong, and squeezed her fists unconsciously.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "since you became my teacher, I''ve been busy, and I don''t have time to teach you. Now I''ve finally got a clue about everything. I can free up my hands to teach you practice. I''m calling you in today for nothing else. First, I want to establish a real apprenticeship relationship with you, and second, I want to pass three magic weapons to you!"


    Zhou Qin was filled with mixed feelings. She wanted to worship Li Yundong as her teacher. Her main purpose was to stay with Li Yundong. Even if she looked at him more and listened to him more.


    But the longer she stayed with Li Yundong, the more she was frightened by Li Yundong''s mysterious magic power, and the more she had a strong interest and longing for the world of practice.


    Zhou Qin was born in an official family. Her deep-seated worship of power was deep-rooted. It was because of Li Yundong''s superhuman power that she attracted her curiosity and attention, and then favored and admired this mysterious boy.

 Chapter 1325

    Even in her subconscious world, there is an idea she doesn''t know: maybe one day I can cultivate earth shaking magic power, Li Yundong will look at me more!


    Su Chan thinks that Zhou Qin can help Li Yundong with business and things, and Ziyuan can help Li Yundong practice, but she can''t do anything. She is worried and sad, but Zhou Qin also has his own worries.


    In Zhou Qin''s opinion, Su Chan is Li Yundong''s heart and flesh. No one can rob Li Yundong''s favor. Even if Su Chan can''t do anything, Li Yundong won''t have a complaint. She will still love her as before, not to mention Ziyuan, who is also a teacher and friend with Li Yundong. She can do almost anything. Ziyuan can help Li Yundong in anything. She is such a beautiful, perfect and powerful woman, It''s a female public enemy.


    And yourself? Zhou Qin felt that he was a real drag. He could not practice Kung Fu at all. Once he fought, he could not help but stare aside.


    Therefore, Zhou Qin subconsciously made up his mind to become a great practitioner and help Li Yundong share his worries and solve problems.


    At present, she can finally practice. Why doesn''t she get very excited?


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin. He said with emotion, "don''t you wonder what three magic weapons I will give you?"


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. She respectfully said, "master passed on my magic weapon. This is my fortune and blessing. No matter what master passed on, Zhou Qin kept his hands. Where dare you ask what it is?"


    Li Yundong saw that she was more and more cautious, and his persuasion was of no use. He sighed secretly in his heart, no longer said anything, took a package from his side, opened it, took out a wrapped soft whip, and then handed it to him with both hands.


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "when I first built the foundation, I met LV Fengping and Wu Hao who tried to rob my seven treasure channeling fan, but they were killed by me. I got the five Yang blood beads from Wu Hao and refined them into the seven treasure channeling fan. Now I give you LV Fengping''s soft whip."


    "First, this is a magic weapon used by women. You can also use this soft whip to defend yourself when your practice is not successful. Second, the owner of this soft whip was originally obscene, and the magic weapon fell into her hand. You are a faithful and unyielding person who would rather bend than bend. You can use your own righteousness to suppress the evil spirit of this magic weapon. I hope this magic weapon will fall into your hand Inside, it can be carried forward one day, so as not to dust the jewels. "


    Zhou Qin was full of Zhuang Su. She stood away from her seat, knelt down respectfully, raised her hands high and took the soft whip.


    Li Yundong did not stop her, and solemnly handed the soft whip to the palm of her hand.


    As soon as Zhou Qin received the soft whip, he felt that his tentacles were quite heavy. At the handle of the whip was whirling granular shark skin, which seemed very tactile. The whip body was red as a flame, and the flame was covered with gold wires, as if the soft whip would burn in the next second.

 Chapter 1326

    Zhou Qin''s heart was cold. She knew that the soft whip must be a very valuable magic weapon only from the appearance. She was hesitant to accept it, but she saw that Li Yundong took out a serrated diamond wheel from the package.


    Li Yundong gently held the two sides of the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel with the fingers of his hands. He said: "This is the magic weapon of Ye Yu of fox Zen sect. Ye Yu once relied on this magic weapon to resist the siege of major sects. Later, Cao Yi, the sixth martial uncle of fox Zen sect, passed this magic weapon to me and let me pass it on. Later, I thought about it and thought that this cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel was rebellious and unusually cold and beautiful, and you were noble in nature, withdrawn in character and worthy of love You are a perfect match. "


    Then he handed the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel to Zhou Qin and said, "this magic weapon is extremely powerful and kills countless people. It is a sharp weapon to defend the Tao. You must use it carefully. Be careful that if the magic weapon is too strong, its killing heart will control you. Remember, remember!"


    Zhou Qin took over the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel. He saw that the shape of the diamond wheel was unique and the workmanship was excellent. The picture engraved on it was beautiful. The King Kong arhat was lifelike and seemed to jump out at any time. What''s more, as soon as Zhou Qin touched the diamond wheel, he felt a faint fluorescence flowing on the surface of the diamond wheel, like a dream.


    Zhou Qin vaguely felt that this magic weapon was more precious than the previous one. She looked awe inspiring. She looked up and said, "master, I can''t take these two magic weapons."


    Li Yundong said quietly, "why?"


    Zhou Qin said, "although I don''t know how to practice now, I also know that this must be an extremely precious magic weapon. Now I have no strength to bind chickens. Master, you can pass such a valuable treasure to me. It''s like a child walking in the downtown with a golden rice bowl. How can it not arouse the greed and covet of other practitioners?"


    Li Yun showed his admiration to the East. He exclaimed, "I knew you were a smart woman before. Now it seems that you are much more sober and intelligent than I thought. Yes, you can see through this, which shows that you are calm as usual and have no delusions. However, you don''t have to think much. If someone dares to rob your magic weapon, I won''t stand idly by."


    Zhou Qin''s heart warmed when she heard this, but she still shook her head and said, "no, although I don''t have any cultivation skills now, since I have been your apprentice, how can I hide under your wings all my life? What can such a practitioner do? Won''t I lose my master''s face at that time?"


    Li Yundong smiled and no longer reluctantly. His hands took back the two magic weapons: "I''ll save them for you for the time being. After you build the foundation, I''ll pass them on to you."


    Zhou Qin nodded.


    Li Yundong then took out the third thing. This time it was a hardcover book. Looking at the book, Li Yundong looked more solemn than the previous two powerful magic weapons. He said, "do you know what book this is?"


    Zhou Qin respectfully said, "please make it clear, master."

 Chapter 1327

    Li Yundong said: "When Su Chan left me, Ziyuan began to teach my practice. Seeing that I was ignorant of practice and knew little about it, she recommended a classic book in the practice world. It was after reading this book that I understood the truth of practice and officially began to practice. Now, I pass this book to you. I hope you can understand it from this book."


    Zhou Qin took the book curiously and solemnly. She glanced at it and saw that there were four gilded characters on the book: "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic"!


    She turned to the first page and saw the stamp of Xinhua Bookstore on it.


    Zhou Qin asked suspiciously, "master, you said that the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is a classic in the practice world. I can understand this, but isn''t it a book that can be bought in Xinhua bookstore? This is also a magic weapon?"


    Li Yundong nodded and smiled and said, "yes, this is an ordinary book, but in my opinion, it is more important than any magic weapon in the world, even though it can be sold in every Xinhua bookstore!"


    Li Yundong said with emotion: "when I didn''t practice before, I heard the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic I feel unfathomable. I don''t want to take a look at the name. I think my head is as big as a fight. But after I saw it, I knew that our Chinese culture is broad and profound. It is really unique in the world. There is no country or nation in the world that can compare with us. But so far, the inheritance of such a brilliant national culture in our country has declined and almost broken Root, how many of the 1.4 billion compatriots in the world can know the true meaning of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic? "


    When Zhou Qin heard this, she asked tentatively, "master, what do you mean..."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean anything. I just sigh. Today, the great Chinese culture and 5000 years of practice history are considered to be crooked and evil, feudal superstition, and the classic Huangdi Neijing is put on the shelf. The Shurangama Sutra, Huayan Sutra, zongjinglu, baopuzi" , these classic scriptures and practice works are precious jade covered with dust and no one cares. As a practitioner, how can I not sigh in my heart? Sometimes I even think: the world of practice may be cut off in our hands one day. If the world of practice inherited for 5000 years is decisive in our hands, I really don''t know what our ancestors think... "


    Zhou Qin seldom made heart to heart with Li Yundong. When she heard this, she couldn''t help sighing: Li Yundong talks and laughs with people on weekdays, which is no different from ordinary boys, but only at this time did he reveal his real ambition and mind. This is a man with the world in mind!


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong for the first time, she showed a real grandmaster''s demeanor. Her eyes were full of admiration and admiration and said, "master, have you ever thought about opening a sect?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "open a sect? Hehe, I haven''t thought about it. I''ve only practiced for more than half a year now. Where can I afford a sect?"

 Chapter 1328

    Zhou Qin said: "I don''t think it''s right, because learning doesn''t matter whether a person is a great master or not. Whether he can start a school or not has nothing to do with his age. The most important thing is his knowledge and bearing, his mind and ability. I think Ziyuan is probably the only young person in the world who can compare with you. However, Ziyuan''s practice is limited to herself However, master, you are thinking of our 5000 year old national culture in your heart. Your mind has far exceeded that of your peers. Why can''t you start a school? Even if you can''t do it now, you can do it in the future! "


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "as you said just now, I am indeed a top-notch among young people, but after all, I am too young, not knowledgeable enough, and my ability is limited. Besides, since I am the leader of fox Zen sect, how can I leave them and start a sect by myself?"


    Seeing that Zhou Qin was going to speak, Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "well, I know what you mean. The reason why I spread your Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic" , I hope you treat it seriously. Although it has no magic power and is not a magic weapon, if you understand it, understand it and read through it, it will be much more useful than you have all the magic weapons in the world! Even if the world of practice is cut off one day, as long as this Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic Still, the root of the spiritual world lies in the spiritual world. It is possible for the spiritual world to recover from the dead! "


    Zhou Qin held the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic on her head with great solemnity and reverence. After she got up, she said, "master, the world of practice will never be cut off in our hands. With you and me, the world of practice will not be cut off. Even if I am the only one left in the world of practice, I will carry forward the way of practice!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t exaggerate. Get up. There are my detailed annotations in this Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. You can have a careful look. If you don''t understand anything, you might as well ask me. When you read this book thoroughly, Li Yundong, who I will formally teach you to practice, heard Su Chan''s cry. He walked over quietly and asked: "What happened? It scared you."


    When Li Yundong came closer, he saw that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were also there. They were pointing around a laptop.


    Ziyuan nodded to Li Yundong and said, "are you coming? Come and have a look."


    Li Yundong looked carefully, but he saw a video on the computer web page. At first, the video was still shaking, but soon Li Yundong found something wrong. He found that there were many trees with talismans and blessing bags in the video. Li Yundong was surprised: "isn''t this Xiyuan temple?"

 Chapter 1329

    Su Chan took his arm and pointed to a figure in the video: "yes, yes, look who this is?"


    Li Yundong didn''t think it was OK. When he saw it, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning and said, "isn''t this me?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered and said, "the wonderful is in the back!" as he said, in the video, Li Yundong began to fight with a middle-aged monk. The two people were like a computer special effect blockbuster. The big handprint only played the Vajra Dharma in the dark, which was dazzling.


    It was not until Li Yundong threw out the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel and rushed past the middle-aged monk. Finally, the video shook like someone fled in panic.


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry: "who took this? Why did you send it online?"


    Su Chan blinked and said, "Yundong, everyone on earth knows that you are a practitioner."


    Li Yundong was calm and didn''t speak. The aster on one side sighed: "fortunately, the video hasn''t been sent for a long time. Many people just watch it as a computer special effect. Look at the comments below..."


    Ruan Hongling also dragged it to the bottom to let Li Yundong see the comments below.


    I saw a variety of comments above: "what is this? Which film has special effects? It''s good. When will it be released?"


    "Please, is the camera too shaky? What''s the director doing?"


    "Hey, where is this place? How can I look familiar?"


    "Xiyuan temple, this is Xiyuan temple in Soochow city. I went there last time, ha ha ha!"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. This is clearly a real video. I almost lost my life!"


    "Hey, the uploader appears? Your real video? Which movie is it? Unlike ah, the scene is very realistic!"


    "Alas, let me tell you the truth. This is a CG special effect made by students of Beiying film. Let it confuse the false with the true and make a fuss, you know!"


    When Li Yundong saw this, he only thought it was funny. He said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, they all regarded this video as computer special effects, otherwise, I would be famous."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s all right. You only have your back. You can''t be famous! It''s master fakong. He''s famous and has been searched by human flesh!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "do evil, master fakong will scold me if he knows."


    Zhou Qin came out with Li Yundong before. After she learned about the situation, she suddenly asked, "look at you, it seems that you are afraid that this video really seems to be known. Why can''t practice be spread out?"


    Ziyuan explained: "The practice world has always been a secret world. Every practitioner is trying to maintain the secrets of the practice world, which can be said to be an unspoken rule that everyone abides by. Why is this? Because the practitioners are very destructive, they are a special group of people, and they are related to religion, which is respected by our national government now Atheism, the most religious belief, is strictly managed, as is the case for practitioners. However, because most practitioners and sects are rebellious, the state is also afraid that adopting high-pressure policies will lead to a large number of departures of the sects for the use of hostile forces. Therefore, it adopts a laissez faire attitude, but practitioners are absolutely not allowed to swagger through the market. "

 Chapter 1330

    With a sound of Zhou Qin, she suddenly said, "I see. It turned out to be so."


    Ziyuan nodded: "Why is the practice world so declining now? A big reason also has to do with the state''s decision-making and the government''s support. In the Han Dynasty, Emperor Wenjing and Empress Dowager Dou believed in Lao Zhuang, so Taoism began to appear and flourish; in the Tang Dynasty, the emperor believed in Buddhism, so Buddhism prospered; in the Song Dynasty, the emperor believed in Taoism, and song Zhenzong summoned the 24th generation of Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain to give gifts The title of "Sir", especially in the period of song Huizong, the 30th generation Heavenly Master Zhang Jixian won the favor of song Huizong and built a Taoist temple in the capital. The Shangqing temple on Longhu Mountain was also upgraded to the Zhengyi palace of Shangqing Dynasty. Therefore, our Zhengyi religion became famous all over the world and became the supreme Taoist in the world. "


    "In the Yuan Dynasty, Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan both believed in Taoism, especially Qiu Chuji, who believed in the Quan Zhen Long sect. In 1227, Genghis Khan gave Qiu Chuji the golden tiger card to command Taoism all over the world. Therefore, Qiu Chuji''s Quan Zhen Long sect flourished all over the world and became a major Taoist sect comparable to our Zhengyi sect."


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan turned to Li Yundong and said, "Du Fei, who fought with you last time, is the eldest martial brother of Quanzhen Longmen sect and the direct descendant of Qiu Chuji. Quanzhen Longmen sect is also the first of the six sects and has a heavy voice. If Du Fei didn''t lead Quanzhen Longmen sect to promise to leave last time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to understand Tianlong mountain."


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "you''re right. Du Fei is a aboveboard man."


    Ziyuan nodded and then said, "in the Ming Dynasty, the emperor began to believe in our Zhengyi religion again. Zhu Yuanzhang gave the 42nd generation of Heavenly Master Zhang normal as a ''great immortal'' and ordered Zhengyi religion to lead Taoism all over the world. From then on to the 52nd generation, except the 50th generation of Heavenly Master Zhang Guoxiang, others were ''great immortal'' for generations."


    When Zhou Qin heard this, she nodded and sighed, "imperial power is above all else, both ancient and modern! But why hasn''t the practice world come to this now?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said: "In the Qing Dynasty, when Manchus entered the pass, the Qing emperor believed in Tibetan Buddhism, and Buddhism and Taoism did not stand side by side. In any age, the rise of Buddhism would inevitably suppress Taoism, and the rise of Taoism would also suppress Buddhism. As soon as the Qing emperor believed in Tibetan Buddhism, our Taoism began to be suppressed one after another, and even the Buddhism in the Central Plains was suppressed. Until the Republic of China, Taoism In 1912, the 62nd generation of Heavenly Master Zhang Xiaochu organized a national church organization of Zhengyi religion in Shanghai, namely the Taoist Association of the Republic of China. Unfortunately... "


    Li Yundong seldom heard Ziyuan introduce the rise and fall history of the practice world. He listened with interest and asked, "what a pity?"


    Ziyuan sighed softly and said: "Unfortunately, in 1919, the May 4th Movement broke out, which completely destroyed all the things that the spiritual world depended on for survival. Western culture invaded on a large scale, and traditional culture was abandoned like a pair of clogs. The prosperity of Taoism was based on the prosperity of Taoist culture, and so was the prosperity of Buddhism. However, the traditional cultures of Buddhism and Taoism were destroyed, and the land on which they depended for survival was lost Therefore, the Taoist Association of the Republic of China of Heavenly Master Zhang Xiaochu only established the Shanghai branch and ended without any trouble. "

 Chapter 1331

    Zhou Qin suddenly realized that she looked at Li Yundong and understood more and more why Li Yundong had such feelings before.


    Li Yundong looked at her, smiled and said, "asters, go on."


    Ziyuan nodded and said: "As you all know, in the Kuomintang Communist war, atheist parties won, and the spiritual world ushered in the darkest period, followed by the breaking of the four old, the great leap forward and the ten-year turmoil. These successive movements led to the disappearance of the spiritual world, which had been greatly weakened, from here to the Jianghu. A large number of spiritual people went abroad and founded the spiritual world of various sects abroad This situation did not get better until the reform and opening up, and the state''s control over practitioners was much looser. Especially in the past two years, practitioners began to slowly walk in the Jianghu again. "


    "In particular, Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect, saw that the state began to relax the management of the spiritual world, so he began to refine the three elixirs again in order to become immortal. He spent two years and finally refined the Renyuan gold elixir, which enabled you to meet Su chan..."


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and laughed. Li Yundong said, "by chance, everything has its own number."


    Ziyuan said: "I''ve said so much just to tell you, don''t think that the state can do whatever it wants when it relaxes the management of practitioners. Especially you, Li Yundong, you are now a famous figure in the practice world. You should pay attention to everything you say and do. Don''t publicize it, let alone keep a high profile, otherwise it will be a disaster if it attracts the attention of the state. With your cultivation, you can run away , but where are your disciples, the disciples of your fox Zen sect? Where are they going? "


    Li Yundong listened with awe: "thank you for your instruction! I remember."


    Ziyuan also said: "However, this video is not enough for the state to stare at you from now on, because the State adopts an" autonomous "approach to the management of the spiritual world, that is, the practitioners manage the spiritual world themselves, but they must not publicize it or make it public. Therefore, this video has been exposed, and some people in the spiritual world will be dissatisfied with you, especially when you are in the palm of the fox Zen sect Disciple, this in itself is a matter of much criticism. Now if others take this matter against you, you will be very passive. "


    Li Yundong looked serious before, but relaxed at this time. He said with a smile: "since it''s the affairs of the practice world that are managed by the practitioners themselves, I have nothing to be afraid of. These people want to challenge me, but in the end it''s just fighting. When it comes to fighting, I''m not afraid of them. It''s a big deal for soldiers to block it and cover it with water and earth."


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong spoke with great pride. Instead, she advised: "Don''t be careless. Last time, the practitioners came from the younger generation. None of the elders of the major sects came, and the land of China doesn''t know how many spiritual sects are hidden. Although the May 4th movement, the destruction of the four old and the ten-year turmoil destroyed the soil and foundation on which they depend for survival, these practitioners are very deep. Now the country is frozen in the early spring Signs, so they are sure to come out. Now that you are known as the first expert of the younger generation in the cultivation world, many practitioners must be eager to defeat you. As long as they defeat you, they can become famous immediately! "

 Chapter 1332

    Li Yundong was very cold in his heart. He nodded to Ziyuan and said, "what you remind me is that last time, a man from bidong sect in Sichuan attacked me. If my cultivation was not higher than him, I would have been ambushed by him. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Li Yundong turned around and said to the fox Zen sect such as Su Chan and Cao Yi: "you should try not to go out in the future. If you go out, you should pay more attention and go together."


    Su Chan and others responded in unison: "yes, leader!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. He wanted to speak again. Suddenly, he heard a knock at the door. Li Yundong was stunned and asked, "who?"


    The people''s Congress at the door said, "express delivery!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "is there anyone else delivering express so late? Is there a mistake? Do some of you buy something?"


    He looked at Su Chan. Su Chan''s head shook like a rattle. Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "neither do I." Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also said, "it''s not us."


    Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating looked at each other and shook their heads. The little foxes simply asked, "what is express?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s amazing. Is it the wrong delivery? I''ll have a look."


    He went to the door, opened it and saw a man about the same height as him standing at the door. The man was wearing a motorcycle helmet and sunglasses that almost covered most of his face.


    The man held a parcel bag in his hand, looked at Li Yundong and asked, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong nodded, "I am."


    The man handed over the bag, handed over a pen and said, "your express."


    Li Yundong did not doubt that there was him. He took the pen and lowered his head to sign the bill, but as soon as he lowered his head, the man in front of him pointed like a gun and stabbed into Baihui cave on Li Yundong''s head.


    This sneak attack immediately attracted Su Chan and others to exclaim, one by one shouted: "shameless!"


    Ziyuan was so angry that he shouted, "stop!"


    But they shouted quickly, and Li Yundong''s reaction was faster. He only felt a strong wind coming from his head, and the pores near his Baihui acupoint exploded fiercely. He immediately said something bad in his heart. He held a ballpoint pen in his hand and did not want to think about it. Lightning generally inserted it in front of each other''s chest.


    Li Yundong can feel that the other party''s attack is like a thunderbolt. He is not only extremely powerful, but even granite may be pierced into a hole by him, not to mention his skull. If he makes a full return visit, he may not be able to stop the other party''s premeditated move for a long time.


    So he simply let the other party hit his own tianlinggai, and he also hit the other party''s Huagai cave.


    Li Yundong''s whole body was filled with real yuan on this ballpoint pen. At the critical moment of life and death, let alone human chest, even diamond went in at once.


    Huagai acupoint is an important acupoint of the human body. If this person''s Huagai acupoint is pierced by Li Yundong, he must die on the spot. Li Yundong gambles that the other party dare not exchange his life for his own.

 Chapter 1333

    And Li Yundong has a ballpoint pen in his hand, which is longer than the other party''s fingers. Although he shot later, he came first!


    As the saying goes, one inch is long and one inch is strong.


    The man never thought that he had given Li Yundong a pen, but in the end he broke his big event. He was so angry that he had to spin under his feet and turn around to avoid Li Yundong''s fierce stab. His hand inserted into Li Yundong''s Baihui cave also turned back quickly, and his two fingers were clamped on the tip of Li Yundong''s pen.


    With a snap, his fingertips just clamped the pen, and immediately the two people''s real yuan fiercely collided with each other, just like two fierce armies suddenly meeting in the tide, which shocked the two people''s bodies, and the pen burst into countless pieces.


    At the moment when the pen burst, the elevator in the stairwell also opened the door with a crash. Li Yundong was awestruck. He saw these fragments flying around, some straight towards the elevator.


    The ejection force of these fragments is great. Ordinary people get hurt. It is no different from being hit by shrapnel. It must be either death or injury.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as he turned his body and his arm shrunk, his arm immediately returned to his sleeve. The sleeve on his arm snapped like a wide and long soft whip, which took all the pieces moving down at once.


    But as soon as Li Yundong turned his body, he immediately turned his back to the man who attacked him. All the key points of his back were exposed to the other party. It was the most unfavorable enemy''s posture of obeying my back in the fight.


    Seeing that Li Yundong gave away the flaw, the other party didn''t want to. He immediately came forward and clapped it. If he clapped it, even the granite would be torn apart.


    Li Yundong seemed to expect that the other party would take the opportunity to start, grabbed the sleeve of the debris and threw it back fiercely.


    At this moment, Ziyuan''s eyes burst into applause, and Su Chan, Ruan Hongling, Cao Yi and other practitioners also cheered. Ziyuan said in his heart: "Li Yundong is really a masterstroke. His cultivation qualification is rare in the world, and his fighting talent is appalling. He can think of ways to deal with it in such a short time, and can defeat the enemy according to the surrounding environment and his own clothes. It''s amazing. I really can''t afford it!


    Just as Su Chan and others opened their mouth and just cheered, Li Yundong''s sleeve hit the other party''s palm with a slap, and all these fragments were firmly patted into his palm.


    It was late and fast. The two people fought like lightning and thunder. The man groaned and covered his palm and took a step backward. At this time, the cheers of Su Chan and others came out of his throat. In the elevator, two young women were talking.


    As soon as the two women got out of the elevator, they heard the cheers of Su Chan and others. They were startled and stared at Li Yundong and the man opposite him, covering his hands, lowering his head, wearing a helmet and sunglasses. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing the presence of secular mortals, the man immediately covered his hands, turned and walked into the elevator.

 Chapter 1334

    Due to the presence of two secular people, Li Yundong did not pursue, but stared at the elevator door and finally closed. He looked at the two stunned girls, picked up the package that had fallen on the ground with his feet, and then turned and entered the door.


    After closing the door, the crowd gathered around and said, "are you okay?"


    Su Chan patted her chest and said, "Yundong, your reaction is really fast. I haven''t recovered. If it were me just now, I must be dead!"


    Ziyuan also nodded and said, "Li Yundong''s reaction is second. The sleeve throwing just now is really exquisite and amazing. It seems that you haven''t left your Kung Fu these days."


    Cao Yi and others also praised: "the leader is so powerful. Just now it was really dangerous. I thought the leader couldn''t hide."


    Although Li Yundong had defeated the enemy in the blink of an eye before, others looked at it easily and simply, but in fact, Li Yundong and others now settled down, but they were afraid for a while, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Li Yundong looked cold. He said, "this man''s Kung Fu is definitely not below me. Just now I didn''t notice that he was going to attack me. This shows that this man''s Kung Fu of hiding Qi is close to returning to nature. It should be a top expert of a school. Why does this kind of person sneak at me?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said: "This is the trouble after you became famous. Everyone wants to defeat you. As long as they defeat you, they can spread it around. Since ancient prose has no first and martial arts have no second, so is the practice world. After I became famous, many people came to challenge me. If I didn''t choose to practice in the world, I''m afraid I would be bored to death. Li Yundong, you should be more careful when you join the world Point. "


    When Ziyuan finished saying this, Ruan Hongling was stunned. She looked at Ziyuan strangely and opened her mouth. It seemed to say something, but she quickly swallowed it back and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong looked solemn: "I don''t know which sect it is. It''s so mean!"


    Ziyuan frowned and said, "this man is wearing a helmet and sunglasses. Obviously, he doesn''t want us to recognize his appearance. He also uses fighting skills to challenge you, and doesn''t want us to recognize his sect from his spells. It''s hard for me to know his identity..."


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East. He raised his head and said, "in short, each of you should be careful. Tomorrow we will move to a new house. At that time, we will live more scattered. You should pay more attention."


    Everyone agreed in unison. After everyone else dispersed, Li Yundong shouted to Su Chan and said, "chick, from the two sneak attacks, the other party''s means are becoming more and more obscene and shameless. You must stay by my side, don''t run around, let alone leave my sight. Do you understand?"


    Su Chan nodded with a smile and said, "you know, sir, although my cultivation is not high, it''s not so easy for others to hold me!"


    Li Yundong laughed and patted her on the head.

 Chapter 1335

    At this time, Ziyuan took Ruan Hongling and whispered in the room. Ziyuan whispered, "Hongling, I think something is wrong."


    Ruan Hongling said, "sister Ziyuan, why do you think it''s wrong?"


    Ziyuan said: "I always feel that since Li Yundong took over as the leader of fox Zen sect, there seems to be a dark hand behind the scenes who is manipulating something. There are a series of things aimed at him. Especially this series of sneak attacks, which is really incredible!"


    Ruan Hongling said with a puzzled face, "I just wondered why you said that after you became famous, you were attacked by one after another. Your reputation was spread by everyone, not by Li Yundong. Moreover, you are a female monk with few beautiful talents and profound cultivation in our cultivation world. Therefore, you are respected as the first expert of the young generation."


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, everyone let me. Some male practitioners see me as a female practitioner. It''s disgraceful to win and lose. Therefore, no one has ever challenged me."


    Ruan Hongling said, "then why do you still say that?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "I said it to Li Yundong, but also to the traitors in fox Zen."


    Ruan Hongling was shocked: "traitors? Are there traitors in fox Zen?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "That''s right. When Li Yundong talked to me privately last time, he suspected that there was a traitor in the fox Zen sect. Now I doubt this more. After Li Yundong took over the fox Zen sect, a series of things happened. First, Chang Sun Hong was killed, Liu Ye''s body disappeared, and the bodies of two big golden snakes were stolen. Then, there were a series of sneak attacks, and then contacted him The golden elixir of Renyuan came out, and then the fox Zen sect was besieged. Recently, I heard that the medicine King tripod and the immortal pen were going to be born. Moreover, in a while, there was a quadrennial lotus gathering meeting in the practice world. At that time, the leaders of all schools would gather together and compete with each other. At that time, the power range of the practice world would be divided again.


    Ziyuan Dai frowned and said: "This series of events makes me vaguely feel that someone in the spiritual world is planning a frightening conspiracy! Because as far as I know, although some practitioners of all factions will be unconvinced by Li Yundong, they are definitely more than so crazy. Someone must be behind the instigation and instigation and focus on Li Yundong."


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan''s voice suddenly sank. She said, "even I doubt that if Li Yundong didn''t stop that move just now, once this man killed Li Yundong, I doubt he will kill, and the fox Zen door will be full of victims!"


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth: "sister Ziyuan, can''t you be careless?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said: "No, last time you heard that the second martial uncle said that there would be a great disaster in the spiritual world. Although the second martial uncle was extreme, she was not a bluff person. Now I''m also thinking about what would happen, what would it have to do with Fox Zen, what would it have to do with the traitors of fox Zen, and what would it have to do with Li Yundong? This series is aimed at Li Yundong What does it have to do with this so-called catastrophe? "

 Chapter 1336

    Ruan Hongling said, "sister Ziyuan, I thought of it. Do you think the traitor would be..."


    Before she finished, Ziyuan said, "I''m not sure yet, but since I said that to Li Yundong before, I just wanted to paralyze this man. When he couldn''t bear it, he showed his fox tail and threw himself into the net!"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly said with a smile: "sister Ziyuan, this room is full of foxes. At that time, everyone has a fox tail. Aren''t they all traitors?"


    Ziyuan also smiled: "I didn''t expect that our descendants of linggong sect would live in the same room with the practitioners of fox Zen. It''s really unusual."


    Ruan Hongling became a palm with one hand, and Ji first said, "I don''t know the immeasurable longevity blessings and unusual numbers, but I know that someone is in love with someone, so I think of him everywhere. I want to help him finish everything and make it perfect. Therefore, I am condescending!"


    Ziyuan immediately trembled in her heart, blushed, stared at Ruan Hongling, and said angrily, "Hongling, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and said, "I''m right. My face is red!"


    Ziyuan''s face was solemn, one hand into a palm, Jishou said solemnly: "Hongling, my biggest wish in my life is to follow my master''s footsteps and become an immortal. The reason why I came to this mortal world is because the golden elixir responds to my master''s wedge poem. All this is just a reflection of the past for me."


    Ruan Hongling rarely saw Ziyuan so serious. She smiled and asked softly, "sister Ziyuan, are you really not interested in him?"


    Ziyuan lowered his eyes and whispered, "how about being moved or not? Hongling, the current situation is complicated and confusing, just like a mess. It''s time for us to take care of our cocoons and take precautions. Don''t entangle in these things."


    Ruan Hongling said, without saying anything, but she sighed softly in her heart: sister Ziyuan, you still haven''t answered my question! Second martial uncle, a man of such great accomplishments, can''t he get out of the love and hatred of the secular world? Since you have chosen to practice in the world, how can you be detached from the outside?


    Ruan Hongling was a little crazy when she thought of it.


    Early the next morning, Li Yundong woke up from entering the calm. At this time, Su Chan and the little foxes had got out of bed early. After seeing Li Yundong, Qi''s crisp life shouted, "good morning, leader!"


    Although Li Yundong almost died of a sneak attack before, he saw a group of young and beautiful young beauties say hello to him early in the morning. Even if he was unhappy again, he would swing empty. Finally, he felt that he was not a leader in vain.


    When I got up early in the morning, a group of beautiful little mm surrounded me. At this point in my life, what can I ask for!


    Li Yundong was in a good mood. He greeted them with a smile and said, "have you got up so early? Have you packed up yet?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "my luggage has been ready for a long time. As for others..."

 Chapter 1337

    Before she finished, the other little foxes said one after another, "headmaster, we have no luggage. Let''s go. We can''t wait!"


    "Yes, leader, we seem to have our own room. It''s uncomfortable and inconvenient to squeeze in the living room!"


    "Yes, you have to step on people when you get up and go to the bathroom!"


    "Hey, second elder martial sister, the one you stepped on was me too. I said who stepped on me yesterday!"


    "Fourth younger martial sister, I didn''t even care about you when you fell with me. How dare you accuse the wicked first?"


    "Wow, second elder martial sister, you''re too much. Do you step on my arm? Look, look for yourself!"


    "Hey, you two stop talking. Second elder martial sister, you fell and just supported me yesterday. I''m in pain!"


    "Yes, I''m also pressed by you. Your jaw hurts me!"


    "Hey, what do you mean? I''m also a victim. If someone hadn''t been pressing my stomach last night, would I have to go to the bathroom?"


    "What? Who pressed your belly?"


    "Who slept next to you yesterday, second elder martial sister?"


    "Is it you? It''s not you, that''s you?" the little foxes looked one by one and shook their heads. Finally, their eyes fell on Li Yundong and said in unison: "leader, you can comment!"


    Li Yundong''s head was as big as a fight. It was cool to see a group of little beauties surrounded him, but if he quarreled and chattered around him one day, he would suffer.


    Li Yundong hurriedly and deliberately said with a straight face: "nonsense, it''s the same door of fox Zen. We should be courteous to each other. We should also care about this kind of thing. What''s the matter?"


    The little foxes puffed up their mouths, lowered their heads, looked wronged and stopped talking.


    Li Yundong saw that although they were unconvinced in their eyes, at least they didn''t make trouble anymore. He said, "well, everyone pack up and get ready to go."


    As soon as the little foxes heard that they could move to their new house, they clapped their hands and cheered again.


    Martial uncle Cao Yi, who had been watching for a while, suddenly said, "don''t worry and be happy. You should make more efforts to help the leader share some things."


    The little foxes spent more and more time with Li Yundong. Their awe for him gradually disappeared and their closeness gradually increased. They immediately ran to Li Yundong with a smile one by one and smiled one by one: "headmaster, let me beat your back!" "headmaster, let me massage you!"


    Seeing this, Su Chan immediately hugged Li Yundong nervously and looked at them vigilantly: "what do you want to do? Yundong is mine! Don''t touch it!"


    The little foxes said angrily, "Su Chan, you are too overbearing. The leader is ours. What''s wrong with us?" after that, they swarmed up, beating their backs and pinching their shoulders.

 Chapter 1338

    Su Chan''s fists were hard to defeat his four hands and were soon submerged. Li Yundong only felt that there were shaking snow-white jade arms in front of him, and the little foxes were very hot. They were really milk waves and hip waves in front of them, and their noses were full of fat and powder. Li Yundong said secretly: darling, even the most determined revolutionary soldiers will betray sooner or later? How can this happen?


    Li Yundong''s face was flat, and his voice implied the skill of true words and big fingerprints. He shouted, "stand up and be so presumptuous to the leader?"


    The little foxes were shocked by his drink. The fox''s nature was greatly restrained, and they stepped back one after another.


    Seeing this, Cao Yi came up and said, "well, let''s carry some things. It can be regarded as helping the leader share his worries and solve his problems."


    After that, she opened the door filled with tea goods and said, "we''ve divided the goods into bags before. Let''s carry a few bags alone and try to move them all at one time."


    Li Yundong was startled when he looked at it. He saw that there were thirty or forty plastic bags here, and each one was the size of four basketball. With the body shape of fox Zen foxes, he picked up two, and everyone would be blocked out of sight by this bag!


    Li Yundong took a cold breath: "where did you find so many plastic bags?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "this is from immortal Ziyuan." then she said to other young people, "what are you doing? Come and get it quickly!"


    With that, she carried two bags with her left and right hands.


    When Li Yundong saw Cao Yi carrying four bags, half of his body disappeared, and the whole person became extremely cumbersome. He was surprised and asked, "can you afford it?"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "leader, you underestimate us. Although we have low cultivation and can''t fight, we can still afford these things!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "seeing that you are all outstanding in the world, I forget that you are all practitioners. Yes, practitioners can''t afford so much."


    Li Yundong waved to the little foxes: "little ones, go get things. Let''s go to our new home!"


    The little foxes agreed with a roar of laughter. Qi rushed to these bags. Some carried two bags, others carried three bags. Zhou Qin, who came out of the room, also carried one bag. At this time, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also came. Seeing this, they smiled and said, "it''s so lively. Everyone has a share? Well, let''s carry two bags, too?"


    Then Ziyuan also carried four bags, and Ruan Hongling also carried two bags.


    But when Li Yundong finally wanted to carry it, he suddenly found that the last bags of asters and Ruan Hongling were finished. He smiled and said, "you''ve all finished carrying it. What am I carrying? By the way, I still have some luggage. Let me carry this."


    Su Chan immediately jumped over and dragged out the suitcase she had already sorted out. She smiled and said, "I''ll take it. This is our thing. I''ll take it myself!"


    Li Yundong said helplessly, "you all have something to take. What should I take?"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "since you are the leader''s respect, why take things? Just leave it to us."

 Chapter 1339

    Li Yundong was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not good for you to let a large group of beauties take things. I''m a big master with empty hands?"


    At this time, Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing and spitting: "bah, you''re almost laughing at flowers in the corners of your eyes. You''re not cheap here!"


    Sure enough, Li Yundong laughed and waved his big hand: "OK, little guys, let''s go!"


    The group started from Hongsheng new area. When they were on the road, they only stared at the passers-by''s eyes and said one by one: "No, such a large group of beautiful women hold so many things in their hands and surround a man with empty hands? Am I right? May this kind of thing exist in today''s society? I, I don''t live in the old society?"


    When Li Yundong and his group came to the Riverside New Village, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Fortunately, most of the houses in this community are luxury houses. Many houses are empty houses purchased by the rich and uninhabited. The occupancy rate is not high, so they did not attract a large number of onlookers.


    After a group of people lived in the room, they divided the rooms. Li Yundong asked for a two-story bedroom on the East and the roof. Su Chan and Zhou Qin lived in the same room. Downstairs, on the west side, Cao Yi, the fox Zen gate, lived in the room next to Li Yundong. The other four little foxes lived in two rooms downstairs. Liu Yuehong, Zhuang Yating, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and the remaining three little foxes Live in the suite next door.


    In this way, the room suddenly seemed spacious. The little foxes had a new home. They gathered in the living room of Li Yundong''s room one by one. They were so excited that they jumped and jumped in the room, and the noise was almost overwhelming.


    Seeing that they were excited, Li Yundong didn''t want to take care of them, which made them very happy. But before long, the doorbell rang. Li Yundong had the experience of the last sneak attack. This time, he learned well, covered with real yuan and opened the door secretly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a middle-aged woman wearing red armbands standing at the door. She looked inside and saw the house It was full of stunning beauties. She was surprised and startled. She thought there were some very frightening official second generation or rich second generation living in the room.


    The middle-aged woman had a look of asking questions, but when the momentum fell, she squeezed out a smile and said with a smiling face: "Hello, I''m from the community property office. Someone complained that you were too noisy, so I came up to have a look. Can you be quiet?"


    Li Yundong suddenly said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of them. I''ll talk about them later."


    With that, Li Yundong turned back and drank to the little foxes: "calm down, don''t you see anyone complaining?"


    The little foxes were frightened by Li Yundong, and immediately became much quieter. They stuck out their tongues and made a silent gesture. As soon as they left the room, they became quiet.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Li Yundong drink, these beauties immediately stopped. She more and more determined her mind: this young and handsome young student must be an official second generation or rich second generation. She can''t afford it. She must walk around in the future!

 Chapter 1340

    The middle-aged woman smiled more and more attentively: "hehe, just pay attention in the future. There is nothing else. If you have anything in the future, you might as well come to our property and we will help solve it."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    After seeing off the middle-aged woman, Li Yundong turned around and said with a straight face, "are you still practitioners? It''s like a group of prisoners just released from prison! Especially you, Su Chan, you take the lead in coaxing, what do you look like!"


    When Li Yundong scolded, the little foxes immediately lowered their heads, and Su Chan almost stuck his chin on his chest.


    After a group of little foxes were reprimanded by Li Yundong, they looked at Li Yundong and said, "what should we do?"


    They were scolded by Li Yundong, and their voices were low as if they were thieves.


    The little foxes looked at Su Chan with their eyes together: "Su Chan, you have been here for a long time than us. Do you know what else is fun?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment. Her heart moved and she was happy. She just wanted to shout. She remembered Li Yundong''s scolding just now. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and whispered at her throat: "I thought of it. Let''s watch a soap opera!"


    The little foxes immediately smiled: "good, good!"


    Su Chan saw that they were a little happy. Her voice didn''t feel loud again. She immediately made a silent gesture: "don''t make noise!"


    The little foxes replied, "hush, hush."


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and she said, "I''ll ask Yundong if he wants us to see it."


    With that, Su Chan went up the stairs with light hands and feet, then tentatively pushed open the door, put out a head, turned her eyes, and gently shouted, "Yundong!"


    Li Yundong saw Su Chan''s appearance as a thief in the room. He was angry and funny and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su Chan asked weakly, "can we watch TV?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "nonsense, don''t turn your voice too loud!"


    Su Chan immediately cheered: "uncle, you''re the best! The chick loves you!" then she rushed in, hugged Li Yundong, gave him a hard blow in the face, and then rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Hey, look back, don''t make trouble! Be careful to be complained again!"


    Su Chan''s crisp voice came from outside the door: "I know!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and lost his smile. He sat cross legged in the room. Just about to get lucky, suddenly there was a sound of TV music in the living room. Li Yundong was stunned when he heard it.


    He said in his heart: I say you can even watch TV. Find something good to watch. You can even watch cartoons. You can even watch such an old cartoon. You can even watch such an old cartoon. You can also sing a theme song!

 Chapter 1341

    Li Yundong only heard a burst of familiar music from the living room. The little foxes hummed: "mutual Luwa, mutual Luwa, seven flowers on an egg, are not afraid of crime, La ~ la la! My brother is big, big, big, and mutual Luwa! My brother is big, big, and not afraid!!!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and listened to the voice from the living room. He secretly said: No, they actually sang such lyrics? Who taught it? Can''t it be su Chan again?


    Li Yundong jumped up quickly, opened the door and came downstairs. At this time, he saw that the little foxes had finished singing. At this time, they were sitting cross legged on the ground in a circle, staring at the 47 inch plasma TV in the living room. He didn''t even notice that Li Yundong came to him.


    Seeing that they looked innocent one by one, Li Yundong thought: who taught them to sing this song? Is it difficult... Did I hear it wrong? No, no?


    Li Yundong stood and looked at them for a while. Seeing that they were so fascinated, he didn''t even notice that he was standing beside them. He said in his heart: good guy, there will be a sneak attack. Even a child can put you down collectively! Is this gourd doll so beautiful? Which TV station has no future and plays such an old cartoon?


    Li Yundong raised his eyes and took a breath of air-conditioning: CCTV children''s channel! Oh, you''re a little younger!


    At this time, Cucurbita was caught by the snake demon and scorpion essence, took off her pants and peed and teased them. The funniest thing is that there is a small mosaic on the key part of the lens!


    The little foxes suddenly said, "what''s that, vague?"


    There was a little fox laughing and scolding: "fool, it''s the man''s thing. I don''t know?"


    "Oh, why is it like this?"


    "I don''t know. Ask elder martial sister Su Chan. She has rich earthly experience and must know."


    Su Chan didn''t know what the mosaic was. When she saw the little foxes looking at herself and unwilling to show weakness in front of them, she turned her eyes. As soon as her eyes moved, she immediately saw Li Yundong standing beside her.


    The little girl seemed to see the Savior and said with a smile, "the leader is coming. Ask him and let him answer."


    Li Yundong looked strange and stared at Su Chan secretly. He coughed and said, "this thing is actually called mosaic. It is used to cover, cough, cover some very sensitive places. Well, well, that''s about it."


    Li Yundong can be called a glib and eloquent figure on weekdays. At this time, when he explained the problem in front of a group of beautiful women, he just felt a layer of sweat on his back. It was called stuttering!


    It was easy to explain. After that, the little foxes suddenly said, "Oh, so it is!"


    Su Chan also suddenly realized, but she soon looked puzzled. She looked at Li Yundong unconsciously and asked, "but why don''t you make mosaics there?"

 Chapter 1342

    Li Yundong immediately went crazy. He wanted to catch Su Chan and beat her 500 times!


    When the other little foxes saw Su Chan''s question, their eyes fell under Li Yundong, one by one with ambiguous eyes and giggled.


    Li Yundong glared at Su Chan angrily: "you are a pig. Ask this question!"


    Su Chan looked blankly: "ah? What''s wrong with this problem? Is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing that she was still at a loss, Li Yundong became more and more crazy. He couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "can you ask this question? You''re really a pig. You''re as stupid as a pig!"


    Su Chan was scolded by Li Yundong in public and immediately pouted: "people don''t know. If they don''t know, ask, what''s wrong? I''m not a pig!"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "it''s strange that you''re not a pig! Yes, I''ll change your name and call you a pig!"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said angrily, "you are a pig, I am not a pig!"


    Li Yundong was angry and laughed triumphantly, "it''s strange that you''re a pig!"


    Su Chan was so angry that she was about to rush towards Li Yundong, but she saw Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and the others of fox Zen gate jumping over from the balcony.


    Li Yundong cried and said, "can''t you go through the door? There is something called the door in this world!"


    Ziyuan smiled, and Ruan Hongling made a face at him: "what''s the difference? Isn''t this also a door, just a back door!"


    Li Yundong sighed: "the Chinese people''s thinking of going through the back door is really deep-rooted. Even practitioners are like this! I have no idea!"


    His words made a group of people cover their mouths and laugh.


    At this time, Zhou Qin, Cao Yi and others also walked down the stairs, and the spacious living room became crowded.


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, I sold the shop yesterday. Today, I''d better get the business license of the facade. By the way, let''s think about the name of the shop."


    As soon as they heard this, everyone was excited, especially the little foxes of fox Zen. They chattered excitedly and began to discuss.


    "Hey, what''s the name of the store?"


    "If I say so, it''s called Huxiang tea house!"


    "You idiot, I''m afraid others don''t know it''s the tea shop opened by our fox Zen sect? I''m not afraid of people from other sects to make trouble?"


    "Just call it Panshi tea house! Name it after our grandmaster, okay?"


    "What''s good? It''s not as good as the previous one! Panshi tea house, how hard to hear!"


    They kept talking noisily. Li Yundong couldn''t find a crack when he wanted to insert his mouth. Cao Yi saw it and coughed. After attracting the attention of the little foxes, she scolded: "what''s your style? Can you say the name of this kind of thing? Of course, it''s the leader''s idea!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s express our opinions one by one. When it''s time, we''ll choose the best one."

 Chapter 1343

    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, you have done the most in the whole thing. What name do you want to take?"


    Asters smiled and she said, "I didn''t think about it. Why don''t you take it."


    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling again: "Hongling, what name do you want to take?"


    Ruan Hongling was also impolite. After thinking about it, he said, "I think of the last time when sister Ziyuan performed tea, the scene was really surrounded by clouds and fog, just like a fairyland on earth. I think it''s called cloud and fog teahouse?"


    When she finished, Li Yundong smiled: "Yunwu is a kind of tea. You call it this name. If others really want to drink tea, they think you only buy Yunwu Tea here."


    Ziyuan smiled and joked, "then we should call Guanyin teahouse. Most of our tea is Tieguanyin tea!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "you want me to take a name. When you take a name, you join hands to laugh at me. It''s really Fu singing and women following! I hate it!"


    Ziyuan immediately made a big red face and glared at Ruan Hongling angrily. Li Yundong''s face was very embarrassed. He coughed and quickly shifted his target to Zhou Qin. He said, "Zhou Qin, what do you think?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "where do I have any good ideas?"


    Seeing that she refused to speak, Li Yundong knew that Zhou Qin had just begun to practice, so he looked cautious for fear of saying a wrong word. He smiled, but not reluctantly, and his eyes moved away again.


    Su Chan could not bear it at this time. She raised her hand high and shouted, "I, I, I have a good name!"


    Li Yundong stared at her angrily: "pig, shut up! You''re too stupid. We don''t listen to your name!"


    Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed. She shouted angrily, "I hate it. You''re the pig!"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and deliberately didn''t look at her. He looked at Cao Yi and said, "Uncle Cao Yi, what do you think should be his name?"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "headmaster, this is your shop. Where can we get our name?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not true. This is also our fox Zen sect. Oh, no, it''s the joint industry of our fox Zen sect and the linggong sect of Zhengyi sect. Since we have a share in fox Zen sect, you also have a share. Martial uncle Cao Yi, you''re welcome."


    Seeing that he could not shirk it, Cao Yi thought for a moment and said, "since it is a teahouse and a teahouse in a secular downtown, I think it''s better to call it an elegant and popular name. I think it''s better to call it ''Linxian''."


    Liu Yuehong, who was small and exquisite, suddenly smiled: "it''s really good to be an immortal. Taking tea to be an immortal means that he is about to rise, but I think it''s better to be an immortal?"


    Zhuang Yating also said, "I think it''s best to call it Tongxian. Lu Tong once wrote a poem in the Tang Dynasty: one bowl of throat is moist, two bowls of loneliness are broken, and three bowls of dry intestines are searched. There are only 5000 volumes of words. Four bowls of light sweat, all the grievances in life, scatter to the pores. Five bowls of clear muscles and bones, and six bowls of fairy spirits. It''s good to call Tongxian. It''s poetic, popular and elegant. Isn''t it just right?"

 Chapter 1344

    When she finished, Li Yundong clapped his hands and praised: "well, martial uncle Zhuang Yating is really full of poetry and books. That''s a good name."


    Zhou Qin, who refused to comment at this time, also nodded slightly. She added: "We rent a very large facade. I think we can set up three teahouses, one called Linxian, one called Dengxian and one called Tongxian. These three names just represent the three realms of tea drinking. We just set up a three-level VIP teahouse. Tongxian is the highest and the tea inside is the best. And so on. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong gave her a highly appreciative look: "yes, it''s worthy of being a lady of the family. If you don''t make a name for yourself, you''ll be a blockbuster. That''s a good idea!"


    Zhou Qin was encouraged and pleased. She added, "we can also set up three VIP cards, similar to silver, gold and diamond cards, and determine their level based on customers'' consumption."


    After her words, everyone else praised her. This decision respected the opinions of the three predecessors of fox Zen, and clearly differentiated the management method of the teahouse.


    Ziyuan glanced at Zhou Qin and said with a smile, "this is a good way. Li Yundong, you have accepted a good apprentice."


    Cao Yi also said with a smile: "the leader has such a capable disciple, he can not use us."


    Zhou Qin smiled modestly and said, "you''re flattered. I''m just summarizing your ideas and synthesizing them. There''s nothing to boast about."


    Li Yundong laughed: "OK, don''t flatter each other. It''s settled."


    Ruan Hongling suddenly said, "what''s settled? It''s the names of the three teahouses, not the teahouse. Is it difficult to hang these three names outside the teahouse at the same time? Isn''t that a mess?"


    When she said this, everyone reacted and looked at each other.


    Li Yundong also mused, "yes, I didn''t expect it if you didn''t say it."


    Su Chan on one side easily caught the opportunity and proudly ridiculed Li Yundong: "you see, I also said I was a pig. I think you are a pig! Stupid!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "yes, I''m a pig, you''re a pig! You''re a pig, what can you do?"


    When Su Chan saw Li Yundong saying this to so many people, she stamped her feet angrily and said, "you''re the pig!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "then you take a good name, and I''ll admit that you''re not a pig!"


    Ziyuan and others saw Li Yundong quarreling with Su Chan. Li Yundong was taking advantage of Su Chan in every word, but Su Chan didn''t react. They foolishly followed Li Yundong''s words. They were all happy to cover their mouths and laugh.


    Su Chan didn''t find that Li Yundong was teasing herself. When she saw that Li Yundong asked her to choose a name, she was overjoyed and said proudly with her hips on her hips: "did you finally think of asking me to choose a name? With my girl''s intelligence and wisdom, I must choose a good name!"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and said, "yes, the pig is strange, miss. Hurry to give us a name!"


    Su Chan stamped her feet and shouted, "don''t call me a pig!"

 Chapter 1345

    Li Yundong''s intestines were almost broken with laughter. He said, "OK, I won''t call you pig... That''s strange."


    Su Chan didn''t hear Li Yundong''s long voice. The meaning of words and sentences changed. Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t speak anymore, she shook her head and said, "the three martial uncles said three immortals before, one is a temporary immortal, one is a ascendant immortal and one is a general immortal. If I want to say it, let''s just call our tea house di San Xian!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "ground three delicacies? Isn''t this a dish? How do you know to eat? You say you''re not a pig, you''re not a pig? What''s that? By the way, you''re not a pig, you''re a pig!"


    Su Chan felt that the name she had chosen was excellent. She looked forward to Li Yundong and wanted to wait for him to praise her. Unexpectedly, Li Yundong was so ridiculed. She was so angry and angry that she shouted, "I''m not a pig!"


    This was amazing. Everyone in the room burst into laughter, and Li Yundong almost died of laughter.


    Su Chan looked at the crowd and laughed. She was stunned and didn''t return to her mind. She just felt wronged and sad in her heart. She took such a good name. Why did they laugh at me?


    Especially Yundong, who is a god damn, took the lead in laughing at me!


    The grievance in Su Chan''s heart is really more unjust than Dou E. her tears are watery. As soon as she sniffs, she cries out. She sobs: "I''m really not a pig..."


    Su Chan cried and said a word. Everyone in the room laughed and fell. Li Yundong smiled without the image of the leader. He held his stomach up and down, heartless and heartless.


    Zhou Qin saw that there were more and more tears in the little girl''s eyes. It was obvious that she was going to cry. She forced herself to smile, walked over and whispered something in Su Chan''s ear.


    Su Chan realized that she had been trapped by Li Yundong. Just now, those two words dared to admit that she was a pig. She immediately straightened her eyes. After a while, her face turned red. She threw her teeth and claws at Li Yundong: "you hate it. You are a pig!"


    Li Yundong laughed so much that his stomach hurt. He was caught and bitten by Su Chan. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "well, you''re not a pig, I''m a pig."


    Su Chan shouted angrily, "you still say, you take advantage of me!" after that, she jumped on Li Yundong''s back like an octopus and bit Li Yundong''s ears with her teeth.


    Li Yundong hunched his back, put his hands together and said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong. Stop making trouble. Hurry down and talk about business!"


    Su Chan stopped when she saw good, hummed, and said angrily, "if you don''t come down, you bully me, I''ll bully you, just tell me behind my back."


    Li Yundong blustered her and said, "don''t come down and spank again!"


    Su Chan thought: anyway, I lost my face just now. Now you can''t come down no matter what you say!


    She hugged Li Yundong''s neck, buried her head on Li Yundong''s generous back, and said, "if you don''t come down, you won''t come down!"

 Chapter 1346

    Li Yundong has no choice. Can''t he really spank in front of so many people?


    Li Yundong smiled helplessly at the people in the room. He straightened up and coughed like a big doll on his back.


    In the room, the fox Zen door looked up and down at Li Yundong. They all held back a smile. Ziyuan smiled and said: "In fact, to be fair, the store name mentioned by Su Chan just now is actually very good. The three immortals are homophonic, loud, elegant and elegant. It is indeed a good name. I suggest using this name."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Ruan Hongling naturally responded: "I agree, too."


    Cao Yi and others of fox Zen also nodded: "yes, that''s a good name."


    Su Chan proudly poked her head out of Li Yundong''s back and said to Li Yundong, "well, I''ll say my name!"


    Li Yundong''s return was a big handprint, which slapped firmly on the little girl''s ass.


    Su Chan''s cry immediately attracted people''s eyes to her. The little girl blushed with shame and retracted her head.


    With the little girl on his back, Li Yundong kept his face unchanged and pretended that nothing had happened. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, that''s the name!"


    Zhou Qin also smiled: "I know a good calligrapher. Let him write a few words and mount it. We even have our own plaque."


    All the people praised in unison, but Li Yundong said with a smile, "no, no, the big calligrapher in front of us doesn''t need to. Why go out and pay someone?"


    Zhou Qinqi said, "are there any great calligraphers among us?"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Ziyuan: "last time I saw Ziyuan''s calligraphy is very good. I don''t know if she is willing to write?"


    Ziyuan immediately remembered that she was dazed when she wrote wedge language poetry last time and was seen by Li Yundong. Her heart was tight and her face was a little unnatural.


    Ruan Hongling didn''t know the joints. She immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, my elder martial sister''s calligraphy can be ranked in the practice world!"


    Su Chan put her head out again at this time, but it was not as arrogant as the last time. She said weakly, "my calligraphy is also very good."


    Li Yundong saw the words she wrote when he met Su Chan again in qilishantang. It''s really beautiful.

 Chapter 1347

    Li Yundong knew this, but he wanted to make fun of the little girl, so he sighed and said, "Alas, in fact, your words are also very good, only a little less than Ziyuan."


    Su Chan was obviously conceited about her words. Seeing that Li Yundong''s tone was strange, she said unconvinced, "how much is a little bit?"


    Li Yundong put his thumb and index finger together, leaving only a little gap, and then pretended to say, "that''s so much."


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong had finally stopped taunting himself. She snorted and said, "it''s a little different?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "yes, in fact, there is a little gap. Alas, it''s a pity. It''s probably worse... It''s so far away."


    Suddenly the crowd burst into laughter again, and Su Chan shouted angrily, "you bully me again! I don''t care, I want to write!"


    Little girl, it''s hard to be serious. In her opinion, the starting capital of this teahouse is earned by Li Yundong and Ziyuan. The operation method and direction of the store are the ideas of Zhou Qin. One is Li Yundong''s confidant who is also a teacher and friend, and the other is Li Yundong''s eldest disciple of Kaishan. They are not only not inferior to themselves in beauty and temperament, but also have a very ambiguous relationship with Li Yundong.


    If the little girl doesn''t eat a little vinegar in her heart, it''s definitely false.


    The most important thing is that from the little girl''s point of view, if his genuine girlfriend can''t leave his mark on the first bucket of gold in Li Yundong''s life and can''t help him at all, even if Li Yundong doesn''t have an idea, if he thinks about it in the future, he must have regret and be very sad.


    Seeing Su Chan''s serious face, Li Yundong was stunned, but soon laughed again: "well, in order to show fairness, we''ll have a fair competition in a moment. Everyone will write. Whoever writes best will use whose words. How about it?"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "headmaster, make up your mind. You can use whoever you think is good."


    When Li Yundong saw what he said, the little foxes of fox Zen were all excited and his eyes were shining. He smiled and said, "don''t be dictatorial. Write all, everyone writes, and the eyes of the masses are bright. My empty mouth and white teeth alone don''t count. Come on, who has pen, ink, paper and inkstone? Take them up quickly."


    It happens that there are not many luggage in the fox Zen gate, but they used to live in seclusion and seclusion in the Taoist temple. Most of them have learned to brush to cultivate their self-cultivation. These things happen to be in their luggage.


    Soon, the little foxes took out their pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Li Yundong pointed to the desk in the restaurant next to them and said, "write there. Who will come first?"


    The little foxes were enthusiastic: "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t shout, don''t squeeze, come one by one."


    The little foxes scrambled to write the words "the three immortals of the earth" one by one, and then held them to Li Yundong one by one. When they got his appreciation, they stood aside with a smile.

 Chapter 1348

    Su Chan looked at them nervously at the beginning for fear that their words would surpass her own. But when they finished writing, Su Chan was relieved and secretly proud: Fortunately, she practiced brush with her master much before, otherwise she would make a fool of herself today! Although my classmates write well, they are still behind me.


    When Cao Yi and others finished writing one by one, Su Chan put down a big stone in her heart. She saw that although the words of Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong were beautiful, they were not as smart as themselves and lacked a lasting charm. On the contrary, the most demonic martial uncle Zhuang Yating wrote a beautiful and fresh thin gold body, which surprised everyone.


    Li Yundong saw that everyone''s calligraphy was different and beautiful. Although he didn''t understand calligraphy, he also felt that all these words were extremely beautiful. He nodded and praised: "yes, they are all good words. I didn''t expect you to have a good hand."


    He looked up at Ruan Hongling and said, "Hongling, don''t you write?"


    Ruan Hongling answered and was about to pick up her pen to write, but when she just picked up her pen, she seemed to think of something. She asked, "immortal Li, as the leader, why don''t you write?"


    Li Yundong shook his hands: "no, no, I can still draw ghosts. I can''t write anything."


    Ruan Hongling didn''t believe it and snorted: "do you think your identity is different now and won''t take it easy?"


    When she said this, other people also laughed: "headmaster, write one!"


    Li Yundong refused, but his heart crossed, rolled his sleeve and said loudly, "well, since you are willing to die, I am willing to bury! I''ll be ready to insert my eyes later!"


    The crowd laughed, but they were more and more curious. They all came forward to watch.


    They saw Li Yundong pick up his pen and draw a circle on the rice paper, and the circle was irregular. They were stunned and said to themselves: what is this?


    After a while, Li Yundong picked up his pen and drew a circle. This time, the circle was a long strip with a strip on it. The people were full of fog and became more and more puzzled. They talked one after another: "what did the leader write?"


    Su Chan said with a chuckle, "Yundong, are you really drawing ghost symbols?"


    Li Yundong ignored her and finally drew a circle. This time, the circle was bigger than the first two, with a big tail and a small head. Similarly, there was a strip on the head.


    After Li Yundong finished painting, he threw his pen and said loudly, "well, I''ve finished writing. Insert your eyes!"


    Ruan Hongling''s face was full of fog: "Hey, what the hell are you doing? What''s written here? Which language? Can''t it be Martian?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "even if we want to insert our own eyes, we also need to be convinced."


    Li Yundong glared at her, then said to Ruan Hongling with a surprised face: "Oh, you know Martian, it''s very fashionable!"


    Ruan Hongling gave him a white look: "tell me what you wrote!"

 Chapter 1349

    Li Yundong proudly pointed to Su Chan, lifted his pen, stood at the table, closed his eyes a little and focused for a while. When the laughter stopped, he opened his eyes and looked Zhuang Su and wrote down the three big words "the three immortals of the earth".


    When they looked, they saw that Su Chan''s handwriting was beautiful, and his strokes were smooth and smooth. There was an unspeakable flexibility and style. All the people present were good hands except Li Yundong''s bad handwriting. They cheered when they saw this good handwriting.


    Su Chan put down her pen triumphantly and said to Li Yundong with a smile, "how about it?"


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart, but he stared at her angrily: "what are you proud of? There are two that haven''t been written."


    Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin, "good disciple, it''s your turn to play. Hurry up and give me some face!"


    Zhou Qin thought of Li Yundong''s ghost like "ground three delicacies" just now, so she couldn''t help laughing and burst out laughing.


    Li Yundong said angrily, "Hey, are you right? Are you laughing at your master?"


    Zhou Qin quickly smiled and said, "where, how dare I?"


    Li Yundong looked at her suspiciously: "really? How are your handwriting? If you''re like me, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Zhou Qin chuckled, "it''s just ordinary. It''s just a little better than you."


    Su Chan immediately answered, "it''s a little stronger. That little bit is only eighteen thousand miles!"


    Everyone laughed, and Li Yundong laughed and scolded, "smelly girl, I''m waiting here!"


    After Zhou Qin smiled for a while, she went to the table, concentrated, and then wrote the three immortals of the earth. At this time, everyone knew her life experience. They knew that Zhou Qin was originally an official lady, but later gave up everything to practice Taoism with Li Yundong. They thought that Zhou Qin''s calligraphy cultivation should be limited, but at this time, they saw that Zhou Qin wrote a running script with dignified, steady and magnificent handwriting, The character front is vigorous and powerful, showing a momentum of rather bending than bending.

 Chapter 1350

    Su Chan sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help admiring Zhou Qin. She said secretly: the so-called word is like a person. Only those who write such handwriting can do such things.


    Ziyuan also nodded and said, "good words are really good words. But although the words are good, the craftsman''s spirit is too heavy. It''s not as smart and transparent as Su Chan."


    Zhou Qin also put down his pen and said with a smile, "that''s nature. Su Chan''s words are like living ones, like they can jump out. I can''t compare them."


    Su Chan was overjoyed when she heard this. Her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    At this time, everyone had written about it except asters. Li Yundong smiled and said to asters, "it''s your turn?"


    Ziyuan waved her hand and said, "no, just use Su Chan''s words. Her words are very good."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "excessive modesty is equal to pride. Everyone has written. If you don''t write, do you look down on us?"


    Ziyuan smiled helplessly, "well, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    With that, she walked to the table with one hand holding her sleeve and the other hand gently holding the brush.


    Li Yundong saw that she was elegant, and her hand holding the brush showed a bright wrist. Her skin was as white as snow. Before she started writing, she had a different charm, which soaked people''s hearts.


    Ziyuan calmed down, and then wrote three words on the paper. When they looked, they saw that these three words were really dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, immortal and elegant, and there was a breath of dust between the lines.


    All the people were knowledgeable and cheered loudly.


    Zhou Qin exclaimed: "these three immortals are the real words of immortals. They are really immortal and refreshing!"


    Su Chan was still a little unconvinced. She picked up the words of Ziyuan and glanced at the back of the paper. She saw that there was also a clear self printed below. She turned several more pages and saw that the handwriting below was also very clear. Su Chan immediately sighed with conviction: "Immortal Ziyuan is worthy of being the future leader of linggong sect. Let''s not talk about practice for the moment. This hand is really powerful and penetrating. It''s powerful!"


    Su Chan turned to Li Yundong and said sincerely, "Yundong, you use the words of real Ziyuan. Her words are really better than mine."


    Li Yundong stroked her hair with a smile: "so sure?"


    Su Chan nodded. Although her face was smiling, a faint color flashed from the corners of her eyes.


    Li Yundong looked in his eyes and felt a move in his heart. After a while of deliberation, he saw that Su Chan had found an opportunity to make an excuse and returned to his room. He also quietly hid the words written by Su Chan and came to her room.


    Su Chan was stunned when she saw Li Yundong coming in, and then pursed her mouth: "are you here to laugh at me? Laugh, laugh, who makes me inferior."


    Li Yundong came over with a smile, hugged the little girl, then let her sit on her lap, and then hugged her hard. Li Yundong said softly, "silly girl, look what this is?" then he took out a folded paper.

 Chapter 1351

    Su Chan looked at the picture she had written. She said unhappily, "isn''t it what I wrote? It''s not as good as real Ziyuan, and it can''t be used as a plaque. What are you doing? Make fun of me?"


    Li Yundong said gently, "fool, although the word Ziyuan is well written and used to mount a plaque, it was elected by everyone. In my heart, I like your word best."


    Su Chan was stunned and looked at Li Yundong incomprehensibly: "why? I don''t write as well as real person Ziyuan?"


    Li Yundong smiled and scraped the tip of Su Chan''s nose: "stupid, because you wrote these words, so I like them best! It''s one thing who writes the best, but it''s another thing who likes the most."


    Su Chan was greatly moved. She looked at Li Yundong with tears in her eyes and said, "Yundong, you are so kind to me!" then she fell into Li Yundong''s arms, as if she wanted to melt herself into his body.


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan and said with a smile, "are you very moved?"


    Su Chan raised her head, wiped a handful of tears, and nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    Li Yundong spread out the palm of one hand: "then give me back my ghost amulet?"


    Su Chan burst into tears and smiled. She struggled to get up from Li Yundong: "Wow, I want your ghost talisman! No, no, this is my family treasure in the future. I want to pass it on from generation to generation!"


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan and didn''t let her run. He smiled and scolded: "smelly girl, I dare to fight against my uncle. I fought with you today!"


    The two people laughed for a while, and Li Yundong finally made Su Chan happy. After they went downstairs together, the little girl''s unhappiness had disappeared. Li Yundong said to Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, "since the name of the store has been decided, I think we might as well divide into two ways. Go to the store all the way and register with the Administration for Industry and commerce all the way. What do you think?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Zhou Qin volunteered: "then I''ll go to the Administration for Industry and commerce. After all, I''m more familiar there."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''ll let you go if you don''t tell me. There are so many people here. You know these things best. Who won''t you go?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "then I''ll go in a minute."


    Li Yundong nodded: "OK, we''ll go to the store later and discuss how to decorate the new store."


    After a group of people had discussed, Li Yundong went to the pedestrian street with Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and fox Zen gate. Because the shop had been empty, Li Yundong got the key after signing the rent contract yesterday. After entering the door, the group began to talk about how to decorate and design.


    When they were in full swing, several people were looking at the store not far from the pedestrian street.


    These people are all dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, but one is short and fat. It is the Zhengyi disciple who went down the mountain with Zhang Tianhe and dragged the iron tower, while the other is a beautiful young woman. It is Zou Ping. Beside Zou Ping, there is a tall and thin young man with ordinary appearance, but extraordinary bearing and electric eyes.

 Chapter 1352

    The young man looked at the shop and smiled: "younger martial sister, is this immortal Li who retired from major sects alone? No, how much accomplishments can he achieve when he mingled with a large group of fox spirits? I''m afraid it''s not worthy of the name?"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly, "elder martial brother, although this guy is greedy and lustful, his cultivation Kung Fu is not fake! Elder martial brother Huyan, do you think so?"


    Shen Sheng, a disciple of Zhengyi sect named Huyan, said, "elder martial sister Zou Ping is right. This man''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. Elder martial brother, please pay more attention!"


    The young man still didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "rolling in the pile of women all day, no matter how powerful it is! I''m afraid even his inner pill is a fake pill. Hey, Zhang Tianhe lost to such a thing. I''ll break his first myth later!"


    Previously, when Ziyuan was known as the first master of the young generation in the cultivation world, almost all practitioners sold her three thin noodles. Even young people with great powers did not compete with her to win the first place. First, they loved her beauty and temperament. Second, Ziyuan itself was amazing. Third, it was disgraceful to win.


    But now the aura of the first place fell on Li Yundong, and countless young practitioners were ready to move immediately.


    The young man is no one else, but also the direct disciple of Tianshi Zhang. His name is Wang Lingfei. He is the elder martial brother of Tianshi Zhang. His cultivation is not below Tianshi Zhang. However, as Tianshi Zhang is his son, he has a higher status than Tianshi Zhang in the sect. He has always been indifferent to his little martial brother.


    He got all the benefits, learned all the good skills, and gave him all the elixirs, but in the end, his accomplishments didn''t surpass himself.


    When Wang Lingfei heard that Zhang Tianhe''s move was defeated by Li Yundong, he was even more gloating. He thought to himself: if Zhang Tianhe''s move was defeated, if I can defeat Li Yundong, I will not only become famous in the first World War, but also prove myself in front of the leader, why not?


    Zou Ping found what he thought in his heart. With a little encouragement, Wang Lingfei followed.


    Zou Ping saw that Wang Lingfei was arrogant and belittled her secret love Zhang Tianhe. She was unhappy in her heart. She glanced at the corners of her mouth and didn''t think so, but her expression just flashed away and soon disappeared in the corners of her mouth. She said with a smile: "senior brother, we''ll sweep the array for you."


    The young man snorted, "why do you sweep the array? I can do it alone."


    He was about to come forward, but suddenly he saw four young men with the general appearance of gangsters open the door and enter the shop.


    The young man was stunned. Seeing that there were secular mortals inside, he stopped again and wanted to wait until these secular people went out.


    After these young people like gangsters entered the store, they didn''t look good. At a glance, they were stunned by the number of beautiful women in the store, and their saliva was three feet long.


    Li Yundong saw these people with colorful hair and flowing clothes, and his eyes were greedy and evil. His eyes seemed to want to swallow all the beauties in this room. He was secretly unhappy in his heart and shouted, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1353

    Li Yundong''s Kung Fu, which implied the true words and big fingerprints, surprised the gangsters back to their senses.


    A yellow haired gangster with the head hair like a chicken nest wiped saliva from the corners of his mouth, crossed his waist and said to Li Yundong with high toes: "Hey, who''s the boss here?"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other. Ziyuan nodded. Li Yundong understood and said, "I am. What''s the matter with you?"


    The Yellow haired gangster shouted, "it''s nothing, just to tell you, in the future, pay the protection fee here on a monthly basis!"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he was neither laughing nor crying: what, pay the protection fee every month? Who do you think you are? You think this is the old society? You think this is Hong Kong? Think of yourself as Wenqiang?


    Other people of fox Zen sect were also weird and said in secret: it''s really a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s actually a rip off on our leader''s head. Are you looking for death?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but look up and laugh. When he smiled, the others of fox Zen also laughed.


    The four gangsters were all misty with laughter. They looked at each other. A gangster standing behind whispered, "boss, they don''t look like ordinary people. Let''s flash?"


    Huang Mao was irritated by the laughter of Li Yundong and others. He glanced at his companions: "bullshit, do you still spit out the money you swallow?"


    The man shrunk his head and stopped talking.


    Most of those who come out to mix have a bit of eyesight, especially if they want to mix on the road for a long time, they don''t rely on who has a harder fist, but who has a stronger eyesight. Otherwise, if they can fight again, they will either be caught or forced to run away in a few days. Where else is there?


    Huang Mao is obviously such a kind of goods. Seeing that Li Yundong has extraordinary bearing and is surrounded by beautiful women, he said in his heart: shit, this dog day goods let me step on mines! Fuck!


    But he was reluctant to spit out the money he swallowed. Huang Mao''s heart moved, stared at a little brother around him, lowered his voice and said, "go and scare them."


    The little brother kept a mossy head. When he first entered the door, he looked arrogant, but at this time, he saw that most of Li Yundong were beautiful women. When he saw that he was not scared to scream, he laughed and laughed with contempt. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that the momentum of those who provoked him was weakened, At this time, he heard his eldest brother let himself stand out. He was shocked and his eyes were straight: "I, I, I''ll go?"


    Huang Mao stared at him: "am I going by myself?"


    Moxigan said with a sad face, "brother, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Huang Mao angrily said, "nonsense, are you the big brother or am I the big brother?"


    Moxigan sobbed: "brother, since you are brother, you should carry it for your little brothers!"


    Huang Mao glared at him fiercely: "fuck, if you''re the eldest brother, who will be the eldest brother? Do you want to mix up?"

 Chapter 1354

    Moxi had no choice but to take a deep breath, took out a brick from behind and shouted, "Grass Mud Horse, I tell you, if you don''t pay the protection fee on time every month, otherwise..."


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He looked at them with a smile: "otherwise what?"


    Moxi swallowed his saliva and shouted, "no matter what you do here in the future, don''t try to stop!"


    As soon as he finished, Su Chan and others giggled again, as if they had heard some of the funniest jokes.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "who ordered you?"


    Moxi was stunned and looked at Huang Mao involuntarily. Huang Mao kicked him angrily and scolded: "I''m afraid of your fart, and those with bare feet are afraid of wearing shoes?"


    Moxigan summoned up his courage again, glared at Li Yundong and shouted, "it''s none of your business! If you don''t pay the protection fee, I''ll smash your shop!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "OK, I''m just about to decorate. You smash it quickly. If you smash it, I''ll just save money!"


    Moxi is a fool. He has seen all kinds of people, rogue and arrogant, but he has never seen so well dressed, surrounded by beautiful women and so single!


    He unconsciously looked at Huang Mao. Huang Mao was so worried by him that he secretly said: in his own impression, aren''t the rich afraid of hooligans? Is it difficult because there are so many beautiful women, so they have to stand up? Well, very likely! It seems that I have to go out myself!


    Huang Mao hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He glared at Moxi and kicked his flying leg behind his ass. then he stood up, squinted at Li Yundong and looked at him up and down, as if to see through his heart.


    Li Yundong also looked at him up and down. He saw that the gangster looked like Huang Bo in a crazy stone. For a moment, he felt more and more funny in his heart, with a smile in his mouth. In front of him, it seemed that he was not a group of gangsters, but a group of comedians.


    Huang Mao looked at Li Yundong for a while. He only felt that Li Yundong was not afraid of himself. Instead, he felt like a cat saw a mouse. He had a sense of banter. In his heart, he knew that he must have met an expert, but he also had this experience of kicking an iron plate. Seeing that he couldn''t attack hard, he stretched out his hand and touched his back, sneering: "are you really not going to give it?"


    Li Yundong had the experience of being shot by Zhao Yujian, so he was secretly vigilant. He was afraid that he would draw a gun from behind. He secretly transported Zhenyuan and waited for the other party. If he really pulled out a gun, he must be a thunderbolt and strike first!


    But after a while, Li Yundong saw Huang Mao fiercely take out a dark thing from behind. He looked at it and immediately laughed.


    Su Chan behind him also giggled and said, "don''t you have anything else? Why are you full of bricks?"


    What Huang Mao holds in his hand is also a brick, which is a little bigger than what Moxi did before. It means "since he is the big brother, the brick should also be bigger".

 Chapter 1355

    Ruan Hongling sneered and said, "these cattle, ghosts and snake gods, if they take some controlled knives out on weekdays, they will be locked up if they are caught. They don''t need to take these bricks. This is not a controlled article. Don''t underestimate them. This is an old bastard!"


    Li Yundong looked at her and said with a smile, "you know so well, can you get through it?"


    Ruan Hongling gave Li Yundong a white look: "you just muddled through! I can see these ways at a glance. Do you still need to muddle through?"


    When Huang Mao saw them talking and laughing, he didn''t take himself to heart at all. He was angry and shouted, "Hey, do you think Lao Tzu is air!"


    Li Yundong turned around, pretended to be a face and said suddenly, "ah, sorry, I didn''t notice. I forgot you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Mao''s heart was so angry that his teeth itched. He said with a grim smile: "you really don''t give it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m going to give it."


    Huang Mao pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "finally, I''ll ask you again, will you give it or not!"


    Li Yundong simply shook his head and said, "no!"


    Huang Mao took a deep breath: "well, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Huang Mao like a monkey trick. He wanted to see what the hell he was going to do. He only saw Huang Mao take a deep breath, his eyes coagulate, his breath sink into the Dantian, and then drink loudly. The bricks in his hand waved fiercely and slapped heavily on his face!


    With the sound of "bang", the yellow hair immediately photographed himself with flowers all over his face.


    Li Yundong was stunned and his eyes were straight. He said secretly: shit, I''ve seen selfies. I''ve never seen such selfies!


    Su Chan and others behind him almost stared out. Su Chan ate and said, "is this guy crazy?"


    With blood on his face, Huang Mao pointed at Li Yundong fiercely: "you, you! You, don''t go, you have seed, don''t go! You''re dead!"


    When he finished, he threw the bricks to the ground, turned and pushed the door out fiercely. Then he stood at the door and shouted hysterically, "hit someone, kill someone!"


    Chinese people love to watch the excitement. Huang Mao''s voice howled and immediately attracted a large group of people to watch. Many people pointed at him.


    Li Yundong winked at Ziyuan and others and went out.


    After a while, two men in urban management uniforms crowded into the crowd and shouted, "what happened?"


    As soon as Huang Mao saw the Chengguan, he immediately looked like his relatives: "Comrade police, you''re so nice. These people......" Huang Mao turned around and pointed to Li Yundong, gnashing his teeth and said, "when we entered the store, this man went crazy and came up with a brick to pat me!"


    With that, he turned his head again and said to the urban management with a sad face, "Comrade police, you have to decide for us!"


    Li Yundong saw that Huang Mao''s face changed so fast that he was really praised. It was a talent not to act in a film. With him, where did he get Comrade Huang Bo?

 Chapter 1356

    After hearing this, the two urban management officials shouted to Li Yundong without saying a word: "Hey, you, come with us!"


    With that, another man took out handcuffs from his waist.


    Before Li Yundong spoke, Ruan Hongling burst into laughter. She pointed to the two urban managers on her hips and shouted, "Hey, you two counterfeiters, can''t you tell the difference between urban management skin and police skin? Where do urban managers have handcuffs? They can only be used by the police. Do you understand?"


    One of the Chengguan''s faces changed and stared at the handcuffed man beside him. The handcuffed man''s face turned pig liver red and angrily put the handcuffs away. He was angry and shouted to Ruan Hongling, "you beat people in the street and come with us!"


    The four gangsters also shouted, and their bloody yellow hair looked like they were dying, as if they were going to gasp and fart in the next second.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was wearing bright clothes and a large group of beautiful women followed behind him, some onlookers subconsciously regarded him as the second generation of the rich, and they felt a great hatred for the rich. In addition, as soon as these gangsters provoked the urban management, they also clamored.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic and miasma.


    Li Yundong remained calm. He said to the two urban managers, "you ask them, which brick did I hit him with?"


    The urban management took a look at Huang Mao. Huang Mao was dying just now. At this time, he suddenly pointed to the brick in the store and shouted, "he hit me with this brick! There is still my blood on it. If you don''t believe it, go and have a test!"


    The Chengguan shouted, "go and take out the brick. We need a blood test!"


    Ruan Hongling sneered and said, "you act like a real actor! Sure enough, it''s 800 Chengguan who killed Japan and 3000 Chengguan who took Taiwan. It''s really domineering!"


    Su Chan also said angrily to them, "obviously he hurt himself! Why blame us!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, fox Zen menden also clamored. There were so many beautiful women. This cry was really a crowd of female porridge. It was not lively. There were more and more onlookers around. It was really a sea of people on the inner and outer floors.


    Li Yundong lifted his hand and stopped the noise of Su Chan and others. He smiled at Su Chan: "go and pick up the bricks."


    Although Su Chan didn''t understand, she skillfully answered and ran inside to pick up the bricks.


    Li Yundong held the brick high in front of the crowd and said loudly, "you can see clearly. This is the murder weapon they said I hurt him!"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked when he saw that Li Yundong actually admitted that he hurt Huang Mao. "Hey, are you crazy? It''s clear that he hurt himself."


    Ziyuan also frowned slightly and whispered, "Li Yundong, we practitioners don''t touch this kind of thing. It''s very troublesome."


    Li Yundong smiled at them to show that he was confident. He said to Huang Mao, "Hey, you can see clearly. Is this the murder weapon I hurt you?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong actually admitted himself, Huang Mao was overjoyed: "yes, yes, it''s this brick. Look, there''s still my blood on it..." he was excited for a moment and jumped up, but before he finished, he realized that it was wrong. He quickly covered the wound and shouted, like dying.

 Chapter 1357

    The two urban managers shouted, "since you admit it, the witness and material evidence are there. Come with us!"


    Ruan Hongling sneered: "the urban management is really wide. When did you start working as a policeman!"


    An urban management officer glared at her: "besides, even you!"


    Ruan Hongling''s temper is Chaotianjiao''s. she stares back: "OK, come and catch me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and made a gesture to her, indicating that she was not easy to talk. Then he held the strong green brick high in front of everyone. He said, "look at it. How can this brick hurt people?"


    With that, he rubbed his hands on the brick, but he didn''t see how he moved. Suddenly, the brick was like flour and turned into countless powder.


    Li Yundong this time, there was an uproar on the court.


    Wang Lingfei and Zou Ping, who had been watching outside, suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Zou Ping said in horror: "this man is really vigorous and concise. He pressed such green bricks into powder quietly. No wonder younger martial brother and he fought with each other for a sky thunder. He was unscathed! Good Kung Fu! Terrible!!"


    Wang Lingfei was shocked and couldn''t say a word. There was a fear in his eyes.


    Li Yundong lightly rubbed the green brick into powder. As soon as he clapped his hands, he pointed to Huang Mao and others, and shouted, "it''s obvious that these people touch porcelain and rip off!"


    On the field, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Huang Mao and others. They were not good at looking and were ready to move.


    The onlookers on the field didn''t know that Li Yundong pressed the green brick into powder with his powerful Zhenyuan in an instant. They thought that the green brick was really made of flour.


    But of course, the four gangsters knew that the green brick was genuine and frighteningly hard. In particular, they just photographed their own yellow hair and looked at Li Yundong with sudden eyes, as if they had seen the devil.


    He said in his heart: My Lord, didn''t I see the God? This, this is clearly a green brick as hard as steel. How can it become bean curd residue in his hand? Well, he just switched, didn''t he? No, it''s impossible. I''m looking at it!


    He was thinking, but the people around him clamored. Compared with the rich second generation, they hated this kind of porcelain blackmail. They shouted one by one: "these people want to blackmail, catch them!"


    The two urban management officers saw something bad. As soon as their legs trembled, they immediately wanted to slip away. Ruan Hongling, with sharp eyes and a finger, shouted, "catch these two fake goods!"


    The strength of the people is great, and enthusiastic people immediately blocked their way.


    These two just arrogant urban management suddenly softened into a pool of mud, and the one who took out the handcuffs was wet in the crotch.


    The other three gangsters were also frightened out of their wits. Their faces were as pale as earth. Their legs trembled and their teeth trembled. They covered their heads with their hands and squatted on the ground for fear of being rushed up by these excited people and beaten half paralyzed.

 Chapter 1358

    Seeing their appearance, the people around them became more and more enthusiastic. Some even shouted, "kill them, don''t let this scum go!"


    Huang Mao was so clever that he could be the boss at any rate. He immediately reacted. He rubbed and jumped up. Putong knelt down in front of Li Yundong and cried bitterly: "boss, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and offended you. Please be kind. Just think I''m a fart and let me go!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t you say I hit you?"


    Huang Mao quickly shook his head and said with a flattering smile: "no, no, a misunderstanding!" he said, turned around and smiled at the surrounding crowd: "a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding!"


    When he finished, he turned around and begged Su Chan and others for mercy: "beauty, please do me a favor and raise your hand. You noble people love to be clean. How bad it is to hit people like me and dirty your hands? Beauty, ah, aunts, I call your aunt head office? Not yet. Then, I can always call your mother?"


    After Huang Mao said these words, people burst into laughter. Ruan Hongling spat with red cheeks: "bah, your aunt, I''m still the eldest daughter of Huanghua, not as big as you!"


    Su Chan was kind-hearted by nature. When she saw that the yellow hair was so humble that she said it, her resentment was scattered. She pulled Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "Yundong, forget it, let him go?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Su Chan, smiled, patted her hand, indicating that he had an idea. He turned his head and said to Huang Mao, "I really didn''t hit the wound on your face?"


    Seeing the turnaround, Huang Mao quickly said, "no, absolutely not. Who said you hurt my face? Did I hurt my face?" he turned his head and looked at his three companions: "do you see any injury on my face?"


    The three gangsters were not fools either. They shook their heads like rattles.


    Huang Mao immediately turned back and flattered Li Yundong with a smile: "look, they all said I didn''t hurt my face."


    Li Yundong pointed to the blood on his face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the blood on your face?"


    Huang Mao''s hand touched his face with a bolt. He said in surprise: "is this blood? No, it''s, it''s, it''s sweat, yes, it''s sweat, ha ha, it''s sweat!"


    When he finished, he turned to see his three companions: "Hey, am I sweating?"


    The three gangsters looked strange, like they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, so they had to hold back and nod.


    But the people around laughed wildly. Li Yundong also laughed and said, "you look sweaty? Do you think you are a sweaty BMW?"


    As soon as Li Yundong finished, the others laughed even more. Su Chan covered her stomach and squatted on the ground. Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Mao was laughed at by the crowd. He said with a flattering smile, "yes, I''m a bloody BMW. Please let me go. I''ll serve you in the future."

 Chapter 1359

    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t have this blessing. Let''s go. How many eyes will I have in the future!"


    Huang Mao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "dear man, you are really the prime minister who can support a boat in his belly and the general can run a horse on his forehead. You have a large number of adults, and you will be rich in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He waved his hand and said, "go quickly while I haven''t changed my mind!"


    Where did Huang Mao dare to stay? As soon as he greeted his three companions, he hurried into the crowd and scattered birds and animals. The remaining two urban managers also turned their eyes, lowered their heads into the crowd and disappeared without a trace.


    Ruan Hongling saw that everyone had run away. She rushed to Li Yundong and stamped her feet and said, "why did you let them go? If you didn''t teach them a lesson, everyone thought we were easy to bully and came to us for trouble!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "When these people came in, I found that they were deliberately looking for trouble. Although I have a lot of grievances, there are only a few people who have grievances with me in the secular world. How can we check the main emissary behind them if we don''t let them go? These people are just being shot by people. Judging from their arrogance and arrogance, they must go back after this great loss today Ask the messengers for trouble. Won''t they just follow them then? "


    Ruan Hongling turned her anger into joy and gave Li Yundong a thumbs up: "sure enough, you are still smart and full of bad water!"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "Hey, do you praise me or scold me?"


    At this time, when the crowd saw that Li Yundong was the victim, they had no reason to surround them. Some people said one after another: "Hey, it''s all right, it''s all over, the good play is over!"


    Some curious people saw that there were so many beautiful women in the shop, so they came to inquire about the shop. Ruan Hongling took the opportunity to sell the "three immortals" She has a red mouth and white teeth. Her voice is crisp and beautiful. After a while, she fooled a large group of people. They were only dazzled. She secretly said: the store is going to open, but you should come and have a look. Even if you don''t drink tea, it''s good to see beautiful women!


    Li Yundong then greeted Su Chan and said, "let''s catch up and see who is behind these gangsters."


    Su Chan answered and followed Li Yundong with some excitement.


    The two men hung far behind Huang Mao and others. Where did Huang Mao want to get himself? He not only kicked on a hard iron plate, but also was hung by his tail.


    Huang Mao didn''t turn long along the way. He came to an intersection and met a man in suits and two beautiful women. As soon as he saw the man, he jumped on him angrily and yelled loudly. His three men surrounded the man.


    Li Yundong looked far away and was stunned. He whispered, "it''s him?"


    Su Chan also looked and saw that this man was Zhao Yougen who had sat in their position in the mall before. Su Chan also said strangely: "does this guy have a holiday with us?"

 Chapter 1360

    Li Yundong smiled: "I didn''t have a holiday with you, but I did. Hum, play Yin with me behind my back. OK, I''ll give it back to him later! Let him be afraid of seeing me later!"


    They saw Huang Mao and others roaring around Zhao Yougen from a distance, threatening and threatening. Li Yundong heard it clearly across the distance: "fuck your mother, you dare to hurt me. I kicked me to the iron plate! Do you see the flower on my face? If you don''t compensate me for my medical expenses and mental losses today, I''ll tear you apart today!"


    Zhao Yougen trembled like chaff, and the two beauties around him were scared out of their wits. They almost fell to the ground.


    Before long, Zhao Yougen took out a wallet from his arms, took out a pile of money from it, and handed it tremblingly: "here you are."


    Huang Mao grabbed his money, grabbed his wallet again, and took out the rest of the money. His three companions also searched Zhao Yougen''s pocket, unloaded his gold ring and gold watch and put them in his pocket.


    Huang Mao saw that his three younger brothers couldn''t find anything. He sneered and spat at Zhao Yougen and scolded, "fuck, be smart next time. Some people I can''t afford to provoke, but I can afford to provoke you!" then he took his three younger brothers and left.


    When Zhao Yougen waited for them to go away, he stood up straight and his face was uncertain. The two women next to him wanted to come up and help him, but Zhao Yougen slapped him in the face and scolded: "fuck your mother, I was threatened and didn''t see you help just now!"


    The woman who was beaten happened to be the sharp faced beauty who was slapped in the face last time. She said goodbye to her face and covered her face with one hand. The look of resentment in her eyes was frightening, but when she turned her face, she smiled again.


    Another beauty said with a dry smile, "boss Zhao, weren''t we afraid just now?"


    Zhao Yougen scolded, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of you. Why did I spend money to support you?"


    The beaten sharp faced beauty whispered, "boss Zhao, we are not bodyguards!"


    Zhao Yougen was so angry that he wanted to kick her. Another beautiful woman nearby quickly advised him: "Hey, boss Zhao, calm down. Please call the police? Let''s call the police! There are so many people here. It''s not good to see you beating women."


    Zhao Yougen raised his hand and slapped again: "I''ll hit a woman. What do you want!"


    The woman covered her flushed face and didn''t dare to make a sound. Zhao Yougen roared in place like a madman for a while. When he was a little tired, he scolded and went away. After the other two beauties looked at each other, they also walked up slowly.


    Seeing that the three of them left, Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and asked, "Yundong, don''t we go up and teach this guy a good lesson? This guy is so hateful!"


    Li Yundong snorted a sneer and said, "I really wanted to teach him a lesson, but now it seems that I don''t need it. If I beat him, it will dirty my hands and feet! Don''t worry, someone will help me clean him up!"

 Chapter 1361

    Su Chan was stunned, but she quickly responded: "ah, you mean the two women around him?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "yes, didn''t you look at the woman''s eyes just now? I can feel the hatred and resentment from so far away. Look at it, people like Zhao Yougen will have retribution, and it will certainly come true in these two women!"


    Su Chan nodded hard: "this kind of person is too hateful!"


    Li Yundong patted the little girl on the shoulder: "come on, let''s go back."


    Just as Li Yundong and Su Chan chased out, Zouping and others saw that the crowd dispersed, and Wang Lingfei was frightened by Li Yundong''s exposed hand. For a moment, she dared not act rashly. She sneered at Wang Lingfei''s stage fright. She said, "let''s go? Come back another day?"


    Wang Lingfei was so anxious that he hummed: "I still have two magic weapons that haven''t been refined. When I have refined the magic weapons, I''ll find this guy''s trouble!"


    They turned to leave, but suddenly they heard a quiet voice: "several Taoist friends of Zhengyi religion, you have been here for a long time, and you don''t know why?"


    Zou Ping and others were surprised and turned around secretly. They looked intently. Before meeting, there was a beautiful woman dressed in a white skirt and floating like an immortal. It was asters!


    Zou Ping and others saw the asters, and immediately reached into their arms one by one, holding the magic weapon and eyeing it, their whole body was covered with real yuan.


    Wang Lingfei also looked at Ziyuan, and his eyes were full of fine Mans. He slowly said, "Ziyuan immortal really deserves his reputation. It is indeed a fairy''s posture, which makes people admire!"


    Ziyuan gave him a faint look, smiled and said, "this Taoist friend must be Wang Lingfei, who is called Yuquan immortal?"


    Wang Lingfei smiled and said, "no, I seldom go down the mountain. Immortal Ziyuan has heard my name?"


    Ziyuan smiled faintly and said, "it has been said in Zhengyi religion that only two of the younger generation of disciples can be experts, one is Zhang Tianhe and the other is Wang Lingfei. Immortal Yuquan is so famous that how can I not know him?"


    Wang Lingfei thought highly of himself. He was flattered by Ziyuan. He said, "I''m flattered. Immortal Ziyuan is also the pillar talent of linggong sect. Why do the people of fox Zen join in?"


    Zou Ping also sneered: "Ziyuan, you can think clearly. This is the last time I remind you not to get involved with the people of fox Zen, otherwise, we Zhengyi church will regard you as traitors!"


    At this time, Ruan Hongling also came over, sneered and retorted without showing weakness: "do you say we are traitors? What a big tone, who do you think you are? Are you the master of Zhengyi sect?"


    As soon as Zou Ping saw Ruan Hongling, there was sparks in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s you again. Don''t think you can be proud with your smart teeth. I..."

 Chapter 1362

    Ruan Hongling snatched: "what am I? I Ruan Hongling always rely on not being clever but on being reasonable! Every time I say you have nothing to say, it''s because you''re fooling around and unreasonable! If you''re reasonable, I have a hundred mouths. Can you say that?"


    Zou Ping was so angry that she said angrily, "why am I unreasonable? Why are you reasonable? Is it reasonable for you to mix with such evil and crooked people? How unreasonable!"


    Ruan Hongling hummed: "Evil devils? I used to think fox Zen sect was evil devils, but these days, I think they are no different from ordinary people, and even much more lovely than most people in the world! On the contrary, some so-called fellow disciples are aggressive and want to send our spirit palace to a dead end step by step! In my opinion, you are real evil devils!"


    These words were really like javelin daggers. Zou Ping was so angry that her face turned white and her lips trembled. Wang Lingfei and another Zhengyi disciple also changed their faces.


    Ziyuan was also surprised. She shouted, "Hongling, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ruan Hongling had been holding her breath for a long time. She shouted at Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, why are you so polite to them? They will catch up wherever we give way! Do you think they came to invite us back! Can we really solve the problem by calming down!"


    Ruan Hongling raised her eyebrows and shouted at Zou Ping and other people''s congresses: "you are so capable. If you have the seed, you will fight here. Even if you are really domineering at home! If you don''t have the ability, get out quickly. Aunt, I can''t see you bastards like you!"


    Zou Ping was very angry. Her eyes stared, and a light like electricity spewed out from her eyes: "do you think I dare not?"


    Wang Lingfei also yelled, "what are you? How dare you speak like this!"


    When he finished, he grabbed Ruan Hongling''s shoulder and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But as soon as Wang Lingfei started, Ziyuan shouted, "stop!"


    Ziyuan''s wrist turned over, and her five fingers also went to Wang Lingfei''s wrist. Zou Ping and the pudgy disciple beside her shouted at the same time, and they attacked the key of Ziyuan together.


    Zou Ping''s five fingers are like a hook, and her fingers imply an eagle claw shape. Once caught by her fingers, not only the meridians are made, but also her wrists may be broken.


    Another pudgy disciple stepped forward. One hand was shrunk in front of his chest and his palm was facing the sky, just like holding an invisible iron tower, ready to go, while the other hand was holding it falsely. It was a bit like a tiger''s claw. As long as he touched his body, he could grab a large piece of skin and meat, but it was also a bit like a crane''s beak. With five fingers together, he could hit the key points of the human body and hurt the enemy invisibly.


    Ziyuan frowned. She knew she could save Ruan Hongling, so she couldn''t save herself. If she could save herself, she couldn''t save Ruan Hongling.


    When she was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard a familiar voice: "are there many people and few bullies?"

 Chapter 1363

    With that, she saw a left hand twisted in. This arm was like a raptor crossing the river and overturning the river and the sea. Zou Ping leaned her big arm against Zou Ping''s finger. Zou Ping immediately felt that a majestic and powerful Zhenyuan rushed over like a tsunami, which made her withdraw immediately.


    The pudgy Zhengyi disciple took a deep breath, and the whole person expanded like a balloon. Instead of retreating, his hands greeted him.


    On the other side, Wang Lingfei saw a figure suddenly appear among them. The man made a lotus fist with his right hand, his index finger erect, and the upper node was slightly curved like a hook. At the same time, the man shouted, "Hong!"


    It''s the big handprint on the top of the Buddha!


    When Wang Lingfei saw the other party, he came first. If he gave in, he would not only weaken his momentum, but also be hurt by the other party. He simply blew it away.


    The fight was so fast that Ziyuan saw only a flash of residual shadow. Then she heard several "poop poop" sounds, and Zou Ping flew back. Wang Lingfei fought hard with the big handprint. His face suddenly turned blood red, as if to drip blood. He stood still and said nothing, while the pudgy disciples of Zhengyi cult flew out upside down without saying a word, Bumping into the wall on the street, passers-by were surprised and looked at them.


    At this time, Ziyuan found that Li Yundong was standing in front of her. The boy''s back was like an iron tower, standing still and proudly, as if no storm could beat him down.


    Li Yundong stood upright among them. There was a white steam rising on his head. He kept the hand shape of the big handprint on the top of the barrier removing Buddha in one hand, but several holes were found in the arm of the other hand. It was obvious that the pudgy disciple of Zhengyi cult just grabbed Li Yundong''s clothes and was shocked by him and flew out.


    Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong''s real yuan was thick and concise, which was extremely amazing. He suddenly cut in one hand and beat Zhengyi to teach the three people to suffer a great loss.


    Wang Lingfei stood there, his face turned from red to white, and then from white to red. After repeated several times, he took a breath. His eyes looked at Li Yundong suspiciously and said, "who are you? Who is your master?"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "it''s none of your business!"


    Wang Lingfei was surprised and said, "I see that you are full of Xuanmen authentic Zhenyuan Kung Fu. Why do you do the right thing with our Zhengyi religion?"


    Zou Ping picked up the younger martial brother who was shocked by Li Yundong. Before Li Yundong could speak, she shouted, "this is Li Yundong who is willing to degenerate, associate with Fox Zen and come out forcibly!"


    Wang Lingfei was surprised again. He stepped back, up and down, looked at Li Yundong seriously. His face showed a dignified color and said, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong hugged his fist and said, "yes, what''s your advice?"


    Wang Lingfei took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed and said, "my younger martial brother Zhang Tianhe''s defeat in your hand is really not unjust. I heard that you have practiced the nine turn golden elixir. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"

 Chapter 1364

    Li Yundong didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when he came back. When he heard that the other party asked about the whereabouts of jiuzhuan golden elixir, he was surprised and secretly unhappy. He snorted and asked instead, "why, are you here to defend him against injustice? OK, are you going one by one or together?"


    Wang Lingfei didn''t think he was arrogant enough, but Li Yundong was even more arrogant than him. He was so excited by Li Yundong that he forgot to ask about the whereabouts of jiuzhuan golden elixir just now. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s said that Li Zhenren is crazy and unruly. He''s really worthy of his name when he saw him today."


    Li Yundong pulled at the corners of his mouth and sneered: "I also heard that Zhengyi sect is overbearing and aggressive. As soon as I saw it today, it''s better to meet!"


    Wang Lingfei saw that Li Yundong was also a man with sharp teeth and sharp tongue. As soon as his face changed, he shouted, "Li Yundong, don''t be complacent. A small fox Zen sect, we are just a religion. If we say to crush it, we will crush it!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "I''m afraid of everything. I''m afraid of heaven, earth and wife. I''m not afraid of threats! Are you threatening me?"


    At this time, the upper and lower disciples of fox Zen sect also gathered around. Although there were not many people, they were much more than Zou Ping. Moreover, they were beautiful one by one. They could attract countless eyeballs at one stop in the street. For a moment, the people surrounded here.


    Zou Ping looked around and whispered to Wang Lingfei, "senior brother, heroes don''t suffer from the loss in front of us. Let''s go first. The field in front of us will be recovered sooner or later."


    Wang Lingfei saw that Li Yundong''s palms were grinding green bricks like flour before. Just now, he was beaten by Li Yundong''s powerful Zhenyuan. He couldn''t speak, but the other party spoke freely without obstacles.


    Let''s not say anything else. Zhenyuan''s accomplishments are high and low!


    Wang Lingfei knew this. He knew he was fighting with the man in front of him. If there was no powerful magic weapon, he would lose ten times. He thought: my two magic weapons can only be refined in a month. Why fight with this man for a moment?


    Wang Lingfei also nodded. Zou Ping looked at Li Yundong with a sneer and said, "Li Yundong, I know you are good at cultivation, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat all the invincible hands in the world. Can you stand the siege of cultivation sects all over the world?"


    Li Yundong said proudly, "I never rely on a pair of fists to deal with people. I rely on my own integrity and stability. As the saying goes, people are not afraid of crooked shadows. I don''t believe that all spiritual sects in the world are as aggressive as you!"


    Zou Ping clenched her teeth and said, "good!" she looked at Ziyuan again: "Ziyuan, you have eaten the weight and made your heart iron. You are determined to fight against our Zhengyi religion. Do you want to be a traitor to our Zhengyi religion for thousands of years?"


    The hat was really scary, and Ziyuan''s body trembled slightly, but she soon said calmly: "I''m still saying that my asters only exist for cultivating immortals all my life. I don''t need others to tell me what I do or say. Whether I''m a traitor or not, the practice world has its own justice, and it''s not up to one or two people to cover the coffin. Even if the practice world thinks I''m a traitor now, I believe the practice world will return me justice in a thousand years."

 Chapter 1365

    Ruan Hongling also said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, what can I say to her!"


    Zou Ping laughed: "Tianji xuanhu said that at the beginning, but now? More than a thousand years later, she is not notorious? Ziyuan, I tell you, what stinks is smelly, and it will never become fragrant!"


    Then she glared at Li Yundong fiercely: "like fox Zen, demons are always demons. They haven''t changed for thousands of years and won''t change in the future!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he stepped forward and shouted, "do you want to die!"


    The roar really shook the glass of the surrounding shops. Many onlookers in the street only felt a buzzing in their ears, like someone pounded their eardrum with chopsticks. It hurt so much that they couldn''t hear what they said below. They just covered their ears with their hands.


    Zou Ping and others were also drunk by Li Yundong, and their hearts jumped. Zhenyuan in her body was in a mess. She couldn''t help but have a burst of fear in her heart. She looked at Li Yundong with hatred, and then shouted, "let''s go!"


    At this time, she was in the busy market. She was not afraid of Li Yundong''s sneak attack on herself. After that, she held her younger martial brother and turned around and left.


    Before leaving, Wang Lingfei took a cold look at Li Yundong and then at Ziyuan. He suddenly sneered and said, "immortal Ziyuan, immortal Li, I don''t know that you shouldn''t be a shrinking turtle in a while!"


    With that, he laughed and looked up.


    Ruan Hongling looked at their leaving figure and spit fiercely: "what! Holding chicken feathers as an arrow! I really thought I was the leader of the Zhengyi sect!"


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East. He turned his head and saw Ziyuan Daimei frowning slightly. His eyes were confused, as if he were thinking about something.


    Li Yundong asked, "asters, what is the lotus picking meeting?"


    The aster replied with a sigh. Her eyes coagulated. After thinking for a while, she said, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. We''d better go back and talk about it."


    Li Yundong looked around and saw that the pedestrian street was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. Some police and urban management came out to maintain order. He nodded: "OK, go back."


    The party came out happily and went back angrily. As soon as they entered the house, they scolded and said that Ruan Hongling was angry. Why is it not up and down the fox Zen door?


    Foxes and foxes only feel that they have never done anything evil in their life. Why do these people just don''t allow themselves to be in the world?


    Some people wear a human skin and do things inferior to animals. In the end, they shout and kill such aliens as them, saying that they are demons and can''t exist in the world, otherwise it will be a great evil.


    What''s the point?


    Li Yundong saw them yelling together. He didn''t stop them. He just nodded to Ziyuan. Ziyuan understood. The two came to a room.


    Li Yundong said, "Ziyuan, what''s going on at the lotus gathering? I heard the man just now. It seems that we''re going too? It''s not enough if we don''t go?"

 Chapter 1366

    Ziyuan sighed and said, "it''s a long time to speak."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Speak slowly. Do you want me to pour a cup of tea?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "During the two Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism flourished at the same time. In particular, no scholar in the two Jin Dynasties was bad at the three disciplines of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Because one of the three disciplines could not learn well, they could not obtain excellent grade qualifications in the evaluation, so they could not get the opportunity to be an official. Since the past dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism have never flourished at the same time as in that period, At the same time, it was powerful. In the northern and Southern Dynasties, Emperor Wu of Liang initiated a grand gathering of Buddhists for the first time. The book of Liang ¡¤ Emperor Wu''s chronicle contains that Emperor Wu of Liang "yujiaxing Tongtai Temple set up four open meetings."


    "In the Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang came back from the west to learn scriptures. He also recorded in the records of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty that an undisclosed meeting was held in ancient India in five years."


    Li Yundong asked, "what is the undisclosed meeting?"


    Ziyuan explained: "the naked assembly means a kind of Lent meeting held by Buddhism, which is widely bound up with good fortune and treated equally regardless of noble or humble, monks and customs, wisdom and ignorance, good and evil."


    Li Yundong asked, "what does that have to do with the lotus picking conference?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "As I said just now, Buddhism and Taoism flourished at the same time in the two Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties, but in the Tang Dynasty, especially when Taizong respected Buddhism, he held an open meeting every five years. The power of Buddhism gathered regularly, and Taoism was naturally excluded and declined. But at that time, Taoism was unwilling to retreat to the second tier. They saw that Buddhism held an open meeting every five years, and Taoism was very popular The great immortal Luo Gongyuan took the initiative to contact the Taoist Masters Zhang Guo and ye fashan at that time and began to hold the quadrennial lotus gathering. "


    Li Yundong listened attentively: "then what?"


    Ziyuan said: "later, after several sessions of the lotus gathering conference, it gradually spread its fame and spread to the ears of Tang Xuanzong. Curious, Tang Xuanzong summoned Luo Gongyuan and asked him to fight with King Kong Sanzang in front of the imperial palace. As a result, Luo Gongyuan won a big victory. Since then, Tang Xuanzong changed his faith, began to believe in Taoism and asked Luo Gongyuan for advice on Taoism."


    Li Yundong understood a little. He said, "I heard it. Since then, the beam between Buddhism and Taoism has been forged?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, since then, the lotus picking meeting has gained a great reputation. All Taoist schools are proud to participate in the lotus picking meeting. Those who can participate in the lotus picking meeting are first-class schools in the practice world. Even if they lose the battle with others at the meeting, others will look up to you, but if you can''t participate, others will look at you more!"


    Li Yundong snorted with a sneer, "I don''t care what they think of me. What are you doing?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and advised: "Li Yundong, that''s not what he said. Although we often call ourselves Taoists, we are actually Taoists. Taoists pay attention to no action and no struggle, while Taoism pays attention to the struggle between man and heaven. The process of one''s practice is the process of constantly fighting with himself and God. Therefore, our Taoism looks peaceful, but it is actually the most fierce and rebellious door Pie! "

 Chapter 1367

    "You have taken over the fox Zen sect now. I believe you can also understand that if you don''t fight, you will starve to death within a month! If you want to open a tea shop, you will naturally have competitors. In the face of your competitors, can you fight? If you don''t fight, you will have no money, you will be hungry, you will have no way to practice, if you can''t practice, your sect will weaken and you will be bullied!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong sighed: "yes, how can you practice by this bird spirit all day?"


    Ziyuan added: "there is also an advantage of participating in this lotus gathering meeting, that is, it can let the spiritual sects all over the world know you and know your reputation, so they don''t dare to offend you any more. Moreover, the most important thing is that the organizers of each lotus gathering meeting will come up with a magic weapon as a colorful head to attract good players from all factions to participate in the meeting."


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan suddenly asked Li Yundong, "by the way, guess who presided over this lotus picking conference?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "isn''t it Zhengyi religion?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "no, the lotus picking meeting has evolved into a meeting for all sects to show their own sectarian power and attract believers. Zhengyi religion is strong enough and does not need to use this meeting to prove its sectarian power."


    Li Yundong pondered, "which sect will it be?"


    Ziyuan''s eyes twinkled and said meaningfully, "it''s the GE zaozong of waidan school!"


    Li Yundong said, "Ge zaozong? The GE zaozong that refined the golden elixir of human beings?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, remember we said before that there was a black hand behind the scenes in the practice world planning a conspiracy?"


    Li Yundong''s face was frozen: "yes, especially the bodies of two golden snakes were stolen. Coupled with the uncertain death of Chang Sun Hong, I vaguely feel that these things seem to have some connection."


    Ziyuan said: "I think so too. Wang Lingfei mentioned the lotus picking meeting just now. I remembered that the dead Golden Snake once mentioned that the immortal pen and the medicine King tripod would be born. I couldn''t help thinking: Ge zaozong has always kept a low profile. Why would he take the initiative to host the lotus picking meeting this time? And why did Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Ge zaozong, publicize that he refined the human yuan gold pill so high-profile before, and then lead to Is the golden elixir stolen? "


    Li Yundong looked like a Lin: "do you suspect that this has something to do with GE zaozong?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, I even doubt that the magic tool color head of this lotus picking conference is either a fairy pen or a medicine King tripod!"


    Li Yundong said, "I don''t know what the immortal pen is for, but you said before, isn''t it the magic weapon for refining the yuan Lingdan? Since gezaozong is a waidan sect, how can you be willing to take it out to others?"


    Ziyuan said with a sneer: "so, if the magic tool color head taken out by GE zaozong is the medicine King tripod, there must be an amazing conspiracy! They dare to take out the magic tools of the refined yuan Lingdan and give them away. This is tantamount to asking the lifeblood of the waidan sect. Since they give up so much, they will ask for a lot!"


    Then she looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes and said, "since ancient times, the refining of gold elixir has never only refined one!"

 Chapter 1368

    Li Yundong was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at the asters: "do you mean... There are others in the world?"


    Li Yundong has never seen the magic power of immortal pen and medicine King tripod, so he has no too much feeling and greed. Li Yundong, the golden elixir, has a deep feeling.


    If there is no golden elixir, he will still be the ordinary otaku who lives at home. Where is Li Yundong like today?


    Li Yundong thought: Although he has reached a high level of cultivation and does not need the help of Renyuan gold elixir, Su Chan and Zhou Qin need it. If they can also take a Renyuan gold elixir, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the future!


    In particular, the Renyuan gold elixir she took was originally Su Chan''s. she took her gold elixir by mistake, which led to her failure in cultivation. This has always made Li Yundong feel guilty.


    If you can get another human gold pill, you must be able to compensate the little girl?


    Li Yundong''s heart was pounding, but when he thought about it soon, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no, even if several human yuan gold pills were refined in one furnace at the same time, the person who got the gold pill would have taken the gold pill himself long ago. Where will it be left until now?"


    When Ziyuan saw his heart, she knew his mind in the twinkling of an eye. She said: "Although the Renyuan gold pill may have been taken, since the Renyuan gold pill has been born, the medicine King Ding must have been born, but I don''t know its whereabouts. However, according to the current situation, it is likely to be in the hands of Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect. Since the medicine King Ding is alive, have you ever thought that if you get the medicine King Ding, you will refine the elixir yourself in the future?"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "I refine myself?"


    When Li Yundong heard Ziyuan say this, he was really surprised. In his eyes, Ziyuan has always been a quiet, elegant and modest fairy, but suddenly she said such a sentence, which is simply encouraging him to grab the medicine King tripod and a hot magic weapon. If he can grab it or not, for the time being, even if he grabs it, he will certainly get it This is to make enemies with other sects in the world!


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan in surprise: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me have too much resentment, so as not to be difficult in the future?"


    Ziyuan''s face was surprisingly serious. She said: "it''s necessary to do extraordinary things at an extraordinary moment. I vaguely feel that something big will happen in the cultivation world. Under such big waves and changes, if our cultivation strength is not strong, it is likely to be the end of the destruction of both form and spirit!"


    Ziyuan fixed her eyes on Li Yundong. She sighed: "Since the Tianlong mountain war, I see you are busy with worldly affairs every day, and you don''t have any Kung Fu practice. Although your accomplishments are still strong, you and I all know that your accomplishments can hardly make any progress. Otherwise, with your strength, you should have reached the high level of the sixth heaven and be able to cultivate Yin God into Yang God!"

 Chapter 1369

    Since Li Yundong became famous all over the world after the Tianlong mountain war and defeated Ziyuan, Ziyuan has never instructed him in his practice. At this time, Li Yundong was embarrassed when Ziyuan said so.


    Ziyuan said again, "I know that as the leader of a school, you have to worry about the livelihood of so many people. You are trapped in the secular world and it is difficult to practice, so I suggest you find another way. Otherwise, if you practice at your current speed, you will not reach the realm of Yuanying in 100 years."


    This sentence aroused Li Yundong''s pride in his heart. He said secretly: you were young and practiced Yuanying at the age of 20. Can''t I practice Yuanying at the age of 120? how absurd! There must be a limit to despise people! I will practice to the realm of Yuanying tonight and show you!


    Li Yundong is busy making a living these days. He really doesn''t have the spirit he had when he crossed the sky robbery. At this time, he was excited by Ziyuan and made up his mind. The temperament and momentum of the whole person have changed.


    Li Yundong didn''t intend to say any heroic words to Ziyuan. He just wanted to start practicing when he would return to his room and prove it to Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan Bingxue was smart. Naturally, she noticed Li Yundong''s changes. She smiled in her heart, but her face remained silent. She still said, "I''ve finished talking. Whether to go to the lotus picking conference or not, you can decide whether to rob the medicine King tripod or not. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Li Yundong watched her go out of the door and meditated in the room alone for a while. Not long after, Zhou Qin came back. Li Yundong called her to the room and asked her about handling the license, and then asked her to tell Su Chan and others not to disturb themselves for a while and to enter the practice.


    After Zhou Qin left, Li Yundong sat cross legged on the bed. Before long, the real yuan in his body slowly flowed out of his two kidneys, like a warm current all over his body. After a while, he entered a deep state of calmness and turned into his own God Spirit in his little world.


    Li Yundong manipulated his God with three heads and six arms to go from heaven to earth in his little world. He can make it what he wants to become. He really reached the great freedom realm of "gods appear and change at will".


    But after Li Yundong manipulated it for a while, he suddenly thought: why can''t I change my Yin God into the shape of three heads and six arms?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong quickly gathered his true yuan on the inner pill in the lower abdomen Dantian, and soon his Yin God jumped out.


    But after jumping out, Li Yundong looked at himself and found that he had not changed at all. Not only did Yin God not grow, but there were faint signs of retrogression.


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He tried to control his Yin God appearance with his own ideas, but he tried for a while and found that his Yin God had no change at all.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking for a moment: why can the gods of his own small world change at will, but the same Yin God can''t change at will?

 Chapter 1370

    Li Yundong thought about all kinds of Buddhist and Taoist classics he had seen one by one. He suddenly thought of the poem of the eighth turn in the nine turn golden elixir that he had seen. It once said: the eighth turn returns to the yuan, and Zhou Xing has a stillbirth to raise a baby. Sometimes the fire has a fever in the Dan cave and goes deep into the cold spring to get the red turtle.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong suddenly felt a move in his heart. He said secretly: I practiced the nine turn golden elixir before. When I practiced the eighth turn, I woke up naturally. I didn''t completely practice the eighth turn. Why don''t I try to practice the eighth turn completely today?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong took back the Yin God again. He thought again: before I got out of the body, the Qi of the five internal organs gave birth to the true yuan, so as to drive the Yin God out of the body. In other words, my Yin God''s Qi came from the five organs of my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. In fact, this is inconsistent with the key of the nine turn golden elixir.


    Because the nine turn golden elixir takes practicing courage as the initial stage, stimulates the kidney through practicing courage, and then causes the heart fire through the intersection of yin and Yang Qi of the two kidneys, and finally makes the heart fire and kidney water intersect and merge into one, forming an internal elixir!


    Li Yundong thought: why don''t I try it and only use the power of heart fire, kidney and water to urge Zhenyuan?


    Li Yundong thought of it and did it. At this time, his internal organs have been extremely strong. He can not only control his heart beat, but also control the changes of his six internal organs at will.


    He urged his gallbladder to secrete a lot of courage. The courage was blue, and his face became blue. Then Li Yundong felt that the breath of his two kidneys was driven by the courage, became ready to move, and slowly swam out of his two kidneys.


    The internal organs of the human body are connected into one piece. It''s easy to say and harder to do than climbing to heaven. It can''t be done without great determination and wisdom.


    Li Yundong was caught up in worldly affairs and was restless. Naturally, he couldn''t reach this step. But at this time, he was excited by Ziyuan. Suddenly, the whole person settled down and did it easily.


    Li Yundong only felt that there was a light gas rising slowly in his chest. When it rose to the heart of zhongdantian, it became hot slowly, like a flame, while another turbid gas slowly sank, like a vast ocean.


    Li Yundong knows that this is the sign of fire and water!


    Then Li Yundong''s breath of zhongdantian became more and more hot. This breath flowed from top to bottom and slowly flowed to the right kidney. Li Yundong knew that the right kidney belonged to Yang and the left kidney belonged to Yin.


    As soon as his right kidney merged with the sky fire, it immediately turned into a burning flame, as if it was burning the cave of alchemy. Then, Li Yundong tried to guide the blazing breath of his right kidney slowly to the left kidney and make the combination of yin and Yang.


    At this time, the kidney qi of Li Yundong''s right kidney slowly came out, as if a huge black Turtle was slowly sticking out its head and crawling towards Li Yundong''s left kidney bit by bit.


    In sharp contrast to Li Yundong''s right kidney, his left kidney is cold, like a big ice warehouse and a big cold pool. As soon as this blazing Yang Qi is injected into it, the breath suddenly rolls and Yin and Yang intersect!

 Chapter 1371

    This is "sometimes fire fever Dan cave, go deep into the cold spring to get the red turtle"!


    Then, the yin-yang Qi of Li Yundong''s two kidneys merged into one, and rushed to the heart of zhongdantian. Suddenly, the earth water and the sky fire merged into one, and the water and fire were peaceful, and the heaven and the earth were at peace!


    Li Yundong only felt that his body seemed to explode an atomic bomb. Such an intersection of heart and kidney breath triggered violent nuclear fission!


    His little thousand world exploded in an instant. Li Yundong suddenly found that his own gods in his little thousand world had changed again.


    In the past, although he had three heads and six arms, his face and skin were still white. If he didn''t look at the abnormal shape of three heads and six arms, he was still a normal person, but at this time, his God''s skin was as black as iron, and his breath continuously spewed out two different colors. What spewed out from his left nose was a thick black gas, which was his kidney qi, The right nose emits a bright red gas, which is his own heart qi.


    These two breath condense but do not disperse. They wrap around their own gods, like red and black cassocks, and like two-color auspicious clouds holding the Dharma body lightly.


    Li Yundong was very happy. He knew that the final performance of the eighth turn of the nine turn golden elixir was the red and black gas in his nose. He had reached the highest level of eight turn fire cultivation!


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, mobilized the true yuan inspired by courage, then immersed his inner alchemy in the kidney water, and then mobilized the true yuan to lead out his Yin God.


    At this time, Li Yundong only felt that his body was light, and then a man jumped out of his body. He saw his flesh sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, while he was standing on the ground. Li Yundong found that his body not only didn''t get bigger, but also got smaller!


    Especially the arms, small and round, just like a newborn baby!


    Li Yundong was stunned. He tried to take something with this hand. As a result, he picked it up easily!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He knew that he had finally reached the realm of Yuanying and refined his Yang God!


    Once a man of practice has cultivated the Yang God, he will be free from the five rounds of life and death, and will no longer be bound by birth, old age, illness and death. He can be called a "real person"!


    Before Li Yundong could finish his work, he suddenly heard a gentle knock on the door.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. Relying on his small body, he found a place to hide.


    He said in his heart: it''s either Su Chan or Zhou Qin. Let me scare them.


    Li Yundong was secretly proud in his heart, but he didn''t think that when the man opened the door, he stared and was stunned. He saw that the man at the door was carrying a plate with a soup bowl. He was graceful, romantic and beautiful. He was Cao Yi with high prestige of fox Zen!


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s she doing here? Didn''t I tell them not to disturb me? It''s possible for Su Chan and Zhou Qin to disturb me with my doting. But they shouldn''t disturb my practice!"

 Chapter 1372

    While he was hesitating, he saw Cao Yi''s eyes flickering at the door. She hesitated for a moment, as if she was hesitating whether to enter the door. But when her eyes coagulated and made up her mind to enter the door, Su Chan suddenly said behind her: "sixth martial uncle, what are you doing? Didn''t Yundong say that he wouldn''t be disturbed?"


    Cao Yimeng was surprised and recovered. She turned around and smiled at Su Chan and said, "it''s cicada. I made some soup for the leader. I was wondering whether to bring it to him."


    Su Chan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "sixth martial uncle, I''ll do this!"


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "that''s good." then she put the plate in her hand into Su Chan''s hand. As she said, she no longer looked at Su Chan and Li Yundong. She hurried away. Along the way, she hurried and bumped into a man at the corner of the downstairs. They screamed.


    Cao Yi fixed his eyes and saw that the man who bumped into him was Zhuang Yating.


    Zhuang Yating rubbed her forehead and complained, "younger martial sister, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Cao Yi smiled awkwardly, made a mistake, and then hurried away.


    Su Chan on the stairs looked at them and said to herself, "it''s strange. With the skills of the two martial uncles, there''s no reason to bump into each other. Why are they so strange today?


    The little girl had a simple mind and didn''t think deeply. She smiled and carried the plate into the door. Because she saw Li Yundong''s luck, she was as light as a thief.


    When she put the soup plate away, she squatted beside the bed, holding her head and looking at Li Yundong with fixed eyes full of love and infatuation.


    Li Yundong hid in the corner and saw the little girl looking at her body without saying a word. It seemed as if she would accompany her for as long as she sat like this. As soon as his heart was warm and wanted to tease her, he quietly came behind her and coughed.


    This cough didn''t matter. Suddenly Su Chan was so scared that her hair stood up!


    Su Chan thought: Yundong is practicing Qi. Who will hide in his room?


    Without saying anything, Su Chan slapped Li Yundong with her backhand!


    Su Chan''s slap startled Li Yundong. He didn''t expect Su Chan to slap himself.


    Su Chan was good at speed. This palm was as fast as lightning, but Li Yundong was a child at this time. A palm narrowly brushed over his head and avoided Su Chan''s palm.


    When Li Yundong saw that Su Chan wanted to clap his hand, he immediately jumped aside and said loudly, "Hey, you want to murder your husband!"


    Su Chan turned around at this time. She took a look and saw a naked child standing not far from her. The child was about the size of more than two years old. Her skin was round and jade, with a faint fluorescence.


    Su Chan didn''t react for a moment. She widened her eyes and said strangely, "little brother, who are you?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "silly girl, it''s me, your uncle!"

 Chapter 1373

    Su Chan came back to her senses. She was surprised: "Yundong, have you cultivated into the body of Yang God?"


    The little girl came to Li Yundong with joy, squatted down and looked at him, then curiously stretched out her hand and pinched Li Yundong''s arm. She looked back at Li Yundong''s real body sitting on the bed. The little girl giggled: "curious, there are two Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong deliberately pretended to be cute, blinked at Su Chan and said, "in fact, I''m Li Yundong''s brother!"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "yes, you''re a little brother!" as she said, she actually stretched out her hand, played under Li Yundong, and giggled, "it''s really a little brother!"


    Li Yundong took a cold breath and said angrily, "bastard, I actually say I''m a little brother!"


    Li Yundong jumped into Su Chan''s arms, grabbed and bit in her arms: "well, I want to eat grandma!"


    Su Chan giggled and put her hands in front of her. She said in a charming voice, "my grandmother only gives Yundong food. You are Yundong''s little brother, not for you!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "where''s the little brother!" he said and said, "look, big!"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, his figure suddenly increased by one point, from a child of two or three years old to a child of four or five years old.


    Su Chan stared and was surprised: "this, this, how does your Yang God grow so fast?"


    Li Yundong was elated: "how is it? Is it a lot bigger?"


    Su Chan''s cheeks were crimson, her palms covered her hot face, but her fingers were wide open, revealing a pair of cunning and smart eyes. She said with a chuckle: "it''s only a little bigger."


    Li Yundong was displeased. He secretly mobilized Zhenyuan and said, "big, big!"


    In the blink of an eye, the body of Li Yundong''s Yang God became a little bigger. At this time, it was like a 15-year-old boy. Li Yundong''s appearance could be vaguely seen from his face.


    Li Yundong said proudly, "how about it? Is it really big this time?"


    Su Chan chuckled: "yes, yes, big... Sir! Hurry up and put on your clothes. You''re so ashamed! You''re shameless!"


    Li Yundong smiled and thought. In the twinkling of an eye, the naked Yang God put on his clothes again, which is no different from normal people.


    Su Chan put down her hand to cover her face and said with a smile, "it''s dangerous. I almost saw it just now."


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "bah, your fingers are bigger than the windows. It''s good to say!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "where is it? You''re talking nonsense!"


    Li Yundong''s body of Yang God flashed into his real body. Li Yundong woke up from his meditation and said with a bad smile: "you just said that your grandmother only gave Yundong food, not Yundong''s little brother, didn''t you? That''s my nonsense?"


    Su Chan chuckled and fell into Li Yundong''s arms. Her head went straight into his arms. She was originally a pure Yin body, and Li Yundong cultivated into a Yang God. The Qi of pure Yang was incredibly strong, which naturally attracted the Qi of extreme Yin in Su Chan''s body.

 Chapter 1374

    When the Qi of pure Yang and extreme Yin moves, people will breed desire. The little girl loves Li Yundong very much and is willing to give her everything. At this time, when she wants to move, her body suddenly turns into a pool of spring water, and her hand unconsciously extends under Li Yundong to practice the five dragon pillar holding magic skill.


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the breath from his sinuses was full of rage. He knew that the little girl was ready to move, so he came up to the little girl, bit her ear, and said with a smile: "why, the girl is not afraid of being picked by me today?"


    When people''s passions are intertwined, they are often easy to lose their reason. Su Chan looks up at Li Yundong and her eyes are blurred with love. She seems to want to rub herself into Li Yundong''s body and never separate again. Her voice is tired and says, "I refuse you many times. I always refuse my uncle. I''m sorry, little girl!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He gently raised the little girl''s chin with his hand and said with a smile: "are you afraid I can''t control so many beautiful women around me?"


    Su Chan''s heart was revealed. Her cheeks turned red and she buried her head in Li Yundong''s arms. It was like a little girl''s heart was seen through. She secretly raised her eyes to see Li Yundong, and then lowered her eyes in panic. Her slender eyelashes kept shaking.


    Su Channa said, "am I so obvious?"


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong really loved her to the extreme. He smiled and hugged her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed the little girl''s lips.


    Su Chan closed her eyes and looked like Ren Jun picking. Her charming appearance was that the sage would burn himself with fire when he saw it, but Li Yundong just kissed her lips, gently scraped her nose and said with a smile: "Don''t think about it, silly girl. If you give me your virgin body now, you can''t practice six tailed Linghu in your life."


    Su Chan blushed and said, "people, they''re just afraid you''re uncomfortable..."


    Li Yundong lovingly hugged her in his arms and gently rubbed the tip of Su Chan''s nose with his forehead. He said, "you''re afraid I''m uncomfortable. You''d rather not have your own practice. Am I so selfish and ruin your whole life''s practice for your own convenience?"


    Su Chan immediately raised her head and opened her eyes wide. Her eyes were full of swirling tears. The little girl was moved in a mess. She just felt that there was such a man in the world who loved himself, spoiled himself, cared for himself, and thought of himself for everything. She really didn''t live in vain once in her life.


    Su Chan''s tears pattered down and cried for a time.


    Seeing that she was crying, Li Yundong quickly wiped her tears with both hands: "Oh, what are you crying for? Oh, is a woman really made of water? I didn''t make you unhappy? Oh, I didn''t do that with you? As for crying like this? Eh, no, you don''t know you don''t have to do that with me and cry with joy?"

 Chapter 1375

    Su Chan burst out laughing. She beat Li Yundong gently with her fist. She wiped her tears and said, "no, I think of the two golden snakes that died last time." the little girl said, raising her head hazily with tears and saying: "I thought of the words that the Golden Snake said before he died last time. I felt very sad in my heart. I couldn''t help crying for a moment."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "silly girl, what''s there to cry about?"


    Su Chan shook her head and sobbed: "At that time, the Golden Snake said: I wish I would never be a demon in the next life. I thought to myself at that time, if only I were a pure person? Sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin are pure people, and they won''t cause criticism wherever they go, but I am a fox demon. Wherever you go, others say you are willing to degenerate and dirty. But you don''t despise me, but you do it everywhere For my sake, I, I think I''m so happy. I don''t know what blessing I got in my last life. I can be with you... "


    Li Yundong''s eyes became softer and softer. He hugged the little girl''s waist and said softly: "Fool, do we still need to say this? I like you not because you are a fox demon or a pure person, but because you are kind, because you are beautiful, because you are innocent, and because you never abandon me at the beginning. Don''t think about it. I said last time that if the relationship is long, will it be in the bed? The days will be long in the future You''re afraid you don''t have time to have fun with your uncle? "


    At the beginning, Su Chan''s eyes became more and more charming and moving. Especially at the end, she burst into a smile, which was really like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl''s head and said, "if you really want to have fun with your uncle, go to practice quickly. When you reach your uncle''s level, we can do that!"


    Su Chan chuckled. She suddenly seemed to think of something. A pair of smart eyes were spinning around in their eyes. Li Yundong smiled when he saw her like this: "what do you think of? Say it quickly."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong shyly and timidly. She whispered, "in fact, we have a way to practice quickly."


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "what way?"


    Su Chan said with a pinch, "there are only three ways for us to cultivate goblins. One is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth when the moon is full, so as to refine into internal alchemy, and then turn into human form."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "is it good to seduce men by turning into human form?"


    Su Chan said angrily: "hate! Man is the primate of all things. Only man can practice directly in all creatures. If any other creature wants to practice, it must first turn into a human body, and then practice."


    Li Yundong also sighed: "Yes, I really understand this sentence today. Today, I practiced the nine turn golden elixir to the eighth turn. Suddenly, the Yin God changed into the Yang God, and the cultivation of the whole person improved a big step. In fact, I just led the kidney qi to my heart, causing heart fire, and then led the kidney qi on the right to the left, but many goblins and stone monsters don''t even have internal organs. What about them What about practice? "

 Chapter 1376

    Su Chan also sighed faintly: "Yes, in the way of cultivation, men''s cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort, while women''s cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. However, it takes us a hundred times as much effort to cultivate female goblins. Because of this, some female goblins can''t stand the hardship and loneliness of cultivation, so they come up with a way to seize the essence of yang to expand their Yuan Yin. This kind of cultivation method can cultivate themselves It rises very quickly, but it benefits itself at the expense of others, which is easy to cause public anger and natural disaster. "


    Li Yundong laughed: "people are good or bad, and goblins naturally have good and evil. We can''t generalize. But the cultivation method you just said is to seize the brilliant Yang? Aren''t you afraid I''ll pick you in turn?"


    Su Chan shook her head ruddy and said: "No, no, no, it''s not what you think. I use Yin Qi to penetrate into your body and draw a little Yang Qi out for my own use, so it won''t hurt people. When I first met you, I was hurt by Ruan Hongling and sister Ziyuan. At that time, I saw you sleeping next to me and a virgin Yuanyang, so I quietly drew a little of your vitality out..."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong timidly: "I haven''t told you this. Won''t you blame me?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Wow, you quietly picked me back!"


    With that, Li Yundong fell on the bed and shouted, "hero, come and pick me!"


    Su Chan giggled and said angrily, "I hate it! It''s not what you think."


    Li Yundong said with a bad smile, "what''s that?"


    Su Chan ordered her red lips and said with a smile, "it''s with my mouth..."


    Li Yundong looked "suddenly" and exclaimed, "it''s your cherry mouth... Ah!"


    Su Chan didn''t respond. She nodded and said, "yes, the mouth is one of the seven orifices. It can not only be discouraged, but also breathe in, so..."


    As she was talking, she saw that Li Yundong had fallen into bed with a smile. Su Chan was stunned, but she soon reacted. Her pretty face turned red, as if she was going to bleed. She rushed over in shame and anger and shouted, "bad guy, where do you want to go!"


    Li Yundong laughed, hugged the little girl and laughed in bed.


    The two people laughed and made trouble for a while. Li Yundong held back his smile and sat up with the little girl. He said, "OK, OK, stop making trouble. What do you want me to do?"


    Su Chan snorted, like a general who had won back to the dynasty, and said triumphantly, "isn''t the famous immortal Li begging me for mercy?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, fox fairy, please tell me quickly. I''ll do it!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "just close your eyes!"


    Li Yundong closed his eyes curiously and incomprehensibly. Before long, he only felt that bursts of cool breath came in from his lips. The Yin Qi hooked the Yang Qi in his body. Li Yundong felt that if he didn''t control it, the Yang Qi would automatically flow outward with the Yin Qi.

 Chapter 1377

    After less than a minute, Su Chan suddenly said with a smile, "OK!"


    Li Yundong opened his eyes and saw Su Chan''s face full of light. His skin was so delicate that it could be broken by blowing bullets. His skin seemed to be shining. Li Yundong said strangely, "Wow, have you eaten ginseng fruit? Are you rejuvenated?"


    Su Chan smiled and said angrily, "bah, you''re old! I only sucked a little of your Yang. Is the change obvious?"


    Li Yundong looked up and down at Su Chan and said, "yes, the change is obvious. You can be the spokesman of cosmetics. Who wants you to be the spokesman? Wow, that product must be hot!"


    Su Chan blinked: "really? Can you make a lot of money?"


    Seeing that she was really interested, Li Yundong quickly said, "no, no, you are my chick. How can you set foot in the performing arts circle? The water in the performing arts circle is too muddy. How can I be willing to let you step on it? No, no, absolutely not."


    Su Chan said casually. Seeing Li Yundong''s strong opposition, she no longer insisted. She smiled and said, "well, I''ll listen to my uncle!"


    Li Yundong smiled and reached out to pinch Su Chan''s cheek. As soon as he touched his hand, he exaggerated his hand immediately and said in an exaggerated tone: "Wow, it''s so elastic!"


    Su Chan was giggled by Li Yundong: "I hate it. Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it has changed a lot, but I feel that you don''t take much yang. Why do you change so fast?"


    Su Chan sighed gently and said, "this is the power of our demon repair. Yundong, do you know what double repair is?"


    Li Yundong thought about the classics he had read. He said, "I thought it was the Qi refining Kung Fu when men and women were * *, but later I learned that there are also double cultivation of life, both physical and spiritual cultivation, as well as Buddhism and Taoism. The double cultivation of both Buddhism and Taoism does not just refer to the double cultivation when men and women are * *."


    When it comes to practice, Su Chan has lost her usual laughter. She whispered: "You''re right, but actually double cultivation is a very complex and dangerous thing. When men and women are happy, they often can''t help themselves. Where can they calmly control their breath? Once they can''t control their breath, they will lose their essence, leading to the flow of the breath of the weak to the strong, so that one side will lose a lot and the other side will make a lot of compensation."


    Li Yundong also nodded: "You are right. I think Ziyuan once said that practice is extremely scientific. It can never create energy out of thin air. Even practice should abide by the law of energy conservation. It is almost impossible for two people to double practice together. After double practice, their skills will increase together. This principle is the same as playing mahjong, whether two people play mahjong together or four people play mahjong together Playing mahjong, it is impossible for two families to win money together, or for four families to win money together. One must lose and the other lose! "

 Chapter 1378

    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and said with envy and admiration: "Yundong, you are so smart that you can draw inferences from one instance. What you said is not wrong at all. Many Taoists pay attention to the art of healing in the room. In their eyes, women are just medicinal herbs and cauldrons, so they never care about their death or life. However, this method works very quickly, especially when the first generation leader of fox Zen sect died Later, the second-generation sect leader succeeded to the throne. At that time, as soon as the backbone of our fox Zen sect went, the power of the fox Zen sect declined greatly and the enemies looked around. Therefore, the second-generation sect leader wanted to quickly improve her strength. She heard that the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain had quick double cultivation Kung Fu, so she sneaked into Wuhua mountain to pretend to be a female disciple and stole to learn this Kung Fu. "


    Su Chan sighed faintly when she said this: "After the second generation sect leader learned this Kung Fu, he immediately passed it on to his disciples. As a result, almost everyone in the fox Zen sect practiced double, and everyone went to the earth to find the man of the boy Yuan Yang to pick up Yang and replenish Yin. In the end, they made the world black and miasma, so that many practitioners thought we were born evil."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "but the time I have to deal with you is not short. Whether your master is proud and frost free, or Cao Yi and others, I see that although their faces are flirtatious and their bodies are romantic, they can do things with dignity and integrity, without debauchery."


    Su Chan said: "That''s because after the second and third generation of sect leaders, the fourth generation sect leader Tianji xuanhu took over the position of leader. At this time, the fox Zen sect was already notorious. Like a rat crossing the street, it was beaten and killed by practitioners. The most terrible thing is that the practitioners of fox Zen found that once the inner alchemy they came through the cultivation of Yang and Yin met the right person of Xuanmen Zong''s practice of inner alchemy is almost instant collapse! "


    "At this time, Tianji xuanhu summed up the experience and lessons of the previous two generations of leaders. She thought that although the double cultivation was quick, it lacked tempering and polishing. It was opportunistic Kung Fu and was not enough to be the right way. Therefore, she threw away the double cultivation Kung Fu, turned into an ordinary female apprentice and threw herself into Taoism to steal the authentic Kung Fu of the Xuanmen. But it was too easy to practice the double cultivation Kung Fu It''s really unbearable to get started and give it up. Tianji xuanhu improved it. "


    "From men''s and women''s flesh * * to men''s and women''s breath * *, so Shuangxiu is divided into big Shuangxiu and small Shuangxiu from now on." Su Chan said confidently, explaining clearly the origin of big and small Shuangxiu in a few words, she said "In this way, the disciples of fox Zen don''t have to risk the world''s condemnation to do the matter of picking Yang and tonifying Yin that hurt heaven and harmony. Yundong, you know, if Da Shuang practices picking Yang and tonifying Yin do more, people will be squeezed into dried meat. As the saying goes, color is a bone scraping knife, which is exactly the truth."


    Li Yundong laughed: "I understand that this truth is actually the same as my practice of cultivating eight turn fire cultivation. My eight turn fire cultivation also combines the Qi of heart fire in my body with the Qi of kidney water, and combines the Yang Qi of the right kidney with the Yin Qi of the left kidney. Therefore, I refined the Qi of Yin from the Qi of pure Yang, and my cultivation achievement jumped from Yin God to Yang God."

 Chapter 1379

    "Your demon double cultivation also combines the Qi of yin and Yang, and then promotes the growth and maturity of your internal alchemy, isn''t it?" Li Yundong said with a smile.


    Su Chan smiled and nodded: "yes, Tianji xuanhu changed the big Shuang into the small Shuang. Although the effect is not so obvious, it''s much safer. At least both men and women don''t have to be afraid of being picked by each other and can control their breath."


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan and said with a smile, "let''s fix it every day in the future?"


    Su Chan quickly waved her hand and said in panic, "no, absolutely not!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why not? You see, you have only sucked so little Yang from me, which has changed so much. If you suck more, you will become an immortal directly!"


    Su Chan''s head shook like a rattle, and she said: Little strokes fell great oaks. But today, I suck you a little, but these are your most authentic Yuanyang true yuan. These things are very difficult to cultivate. The less you know, the less you know, the more you can lose, the more you need to fill. But it will take several days. For the same reason, your speed of mending Zhenyuan must not be as fast as your speed of divulging Zhenyuan. In the long run, your practice must be greatly backward! "


    Li Yundong smiled disapprovingly, "what''s the matter? As long as my chick is strong, won''t it?"


    Su Chan''s face was moved. She hugged Li Yundong and said softly: "Sir, I appreciate your kindness. You can''t get used to me like this. It''s not good. Think about it. If I can get my kung fu too easily now, I won''t go to hard work to practice. Internal alchemy without hard work is a fake alchemy, and I will collapse when I encounter an expert. Even if I cultivate internal alchemy very strong through small Shuang cultivation, I still encounter an expert It''s no use. "


    Li Yundong was impressed by this sentence. He sighed: "You''re right. I think I met Wu Hao after I successfully built the foundation in the Himalayas. He was the inner alchemy of yin and Yang. As a result, my breath turned the five Yang blood beads upside down, but his breath could not blow the five Yang blood beads. Why is it the same breath? The difference is that my inner alchemy came from repeated tempering, and his Both men and women come here. It''s like a veteran who has experienced many wars on the one hand and a veteran who is content to enjoy on the other. Although they are all soldiers and can fight with guns, once the bayonet becomes popular, the difference between the two is too great. "


    Li Yundong said. He lowered his head, looked at Su Chan admiringly and fondly, and gently stroked her hair: "well, my chick is really sensible, really knows how to make progress, good!"


    Su Chan was praised by Li Yundong. She was really sweeter in her heart than eating honey. She nodded with a smile: "uh huh, I will work hard. When Zhenyuan is strong and vigorous, I''ll ask you to teach me the nine turn golden elixir!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "good."

 Chapter 1380

    But he said in his heart: "Cultivation is about accumulating over time. When Su Chan''s Zhenyuan internal skill cultivation comes home, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. No, I have to find another way... It''s a pity that Renyuan Jindan has been eaten by me, and the whereabouts of other Renyuan Jindan are still unknown. However, the medicine King tripod mentioned by Ziyuan is really a good treasure... However, I don''t know where it is, and I don''t know how Alchemy... "


    Li Yundong thought about it for a while. However, he threw the idea behind his mind for the time being, but wrote it down in his heart.


    When Li Yundong said with a straight face, "no, do you think I''m going out to play?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong, pouted and said, "did you tell me to stay with you in the future..."


    The little foxes also coaxed together: "yes, we should never leave the leader and follow him closely!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "are you a group of haunting female ghosts? Follow closely! Give me what I should do! Don''t make trouble!"


    Where are the little foxes willing to do it? They coaxed one after another and said, "leader, you don''t count your words. Leader, you don''t treat everyone equally!"


    Li Yundong was so noisy by them that it seemed that countless bees were buzzing in his head. Cao Yi on the side also smiled and advised: "leader, take them out for a walk. They are looking forward to going out with you."


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh: "martial uncle Cao Yi, why do you follow the coax?"


    The little foxes cheered: "long live martial uncle Cao Yi, martial uncle Cao Yi for thousands of generations!"


    Cao Yi coughed and scanned Li Yundong with his eyes. The little foxes immediately understood and said in unison: "long live the leader, and the leader will last for thousands of generations!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t bear so many beautiful women pleading together. He said reluctantly, "OK, but we have to make three rules before we go out!"

 Chapter 1381

    The little foxes laughed and said, "which three chapters?"


    Li Yundong put up three fingers and said, "first, don''t set up seedlings to coax."


    As soon as his voice fell, the little foxes said in unison, "what is coaxing by putting up seedlings?"


    Li Yundong stared at them: "this is the coaxing of seedling erection!"


    The little foxes were startled. Qi Qi shut up. Li Yundong nodded with satisfaction and said, "second, don''t run around."


    The little foxes had no objection to this one and nodded together.


    Li Yundong said again, "third, don''t call me the leader outside."


    The little foxes immediately asked, "what are you shouting?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. He resolutely said, "pretend you don''t know me!"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "it seems impossible after the last thing."


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan said exactly what he said when he gave a speech at school last time. He stared at Su Chan and said, "you''re okay!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "don''t call me the leader anyway. It''s not making costume films. Outsiders sound strange. They really call my name."


    The little foxes looked at each other and nodded: "all right."


    Li Yundong saw that although they were clever at this time, they always felt strange, as if something was going to happen. What they could say was like water thrown out, and they couldn''t take it back.


    Li Yundong sighed: "come on, let''s go. I didn''t know what evil I had done in my last life. I provoked a large group of people like you."


    Fox Zen door laughed up and down.


    Ziyuan also came in from the opposite door. When she saw that Li Yundong was going out, she said strangely, "where are you going? I have to go to the store today to be busy with decoration and design."


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I''m old and lack of skills. Otherwise, I''ll leave the decoration and design to you. It''s useless for me to go. I don''t understand these."


    Ziyuan thought for a while. She nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Seeing this, Cao Yi took the initiative to say, "immortal Ziyuan, why don''t I help you."


    Ziyuan looked at Cao Yi and was surprised, but she smiled and said, "well, I can''t be busy alone."


    At this time, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating, both of the fox Zen sect, said in unison, "let''s help, too."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "that''s nice. Big guys have things to do and work together."


    A group of people laughed. Li Yundong rushed to the school with Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and the little foxes, while Ziyuan and others went to the shop to do the decoration.


    When he arrived at the school, Li Yundong looked at the vibrant campus. He suddenly felt that the place he had stayed for nearly three years was so strange. He sighed: "I haven''t come back for a while. It seems like a century. I almost forget that I am still a student."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice nearby, angry and surprised: "you''re forgetting that you''re a student. Have you forgotten you and our friends?"

 Chapter 1382

    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that Feng Na was holding the textbook and looking at herself with anger and joy.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Feng Na glanced at Li Yundong. She said in a somewhat protracted tone, "me? Do you still know me?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you know, the president of our school''s brilliant and powerful student union!"


    With that, Li Yundong said with a smile on his face: "Mr. President, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you busy every day?"


    Feng Na snorted, turned Li Yundong''s eyes, and said with a little girl''s temper, "it''s not like some people are so busy that they don''t see the first and the last! Where can I be busy? It''s just going to school and have a meeting every day."


    Li Yundong smiled more attentively. He said, "don''t introduce it, President, take care of the dragon body. It''s very tired to go to school and have a meeting!"


    Feng Na and Li Yundong said that the more smiles on their faces, when she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Hey, what have you been doing these days? Why haven''t you seen anyone? Sun Li has called me several times and said that if you don''t go to class again, you''ll have to take the make-up exam again."


    Li Yundong sighed with a deep face.


    Feng Na asked curiously and concerned, "what''s the matter? What happened? Tell me what''s on your mind. If you don''t say it, you won''t take me as a friend?"


    Li Yundong looked up at the sky and sighed and said, "Alas, I think of some things every day these days. I can''t sleep or sleep. I''m burning with anxiety."


    His words made Ruan Hongling, Zhou Qin and Su Chan curious and asked, "Li Yundong, what do you think? As for such exaggeration?"


    "Yundong, what do you think? Speak up and listen. We can also help you share some."


    "Master... Li Yundong, what''s on your mind?"


    Li Yundong looked at them and sighed, "Alas, you can''t help me. Don''t ask." then he sighed.


    But the more Li Yundong didn''t say it, the more curious they were, and urged them one after another: "say it, say it, there are no outsiders here."


    Li Yundong was urged, but he had to sigh and look compassionate: "as long as I think of the reunification of the motherland and the peace of the world every night, I can''t sleep or sleep!"


    Before he finished, everyone laughed.


    Feng Na smiled and spat, "bah, are you busy saving world peace these days?"


    Su Chan giggled, but did not speak. Zhou Qin covered his mouth and stole music without interrupting. Only Ruan Hongling smiled and scolded, "Li Yundong, you are too thick skinned!"


    Her voice was clear and clear. When she shouted out, she immediately attracted the surrounding students to look at it. As soon as many people heard the three words Li Yundong, their ears stood up.


    "Li Yundong? Where? Where?"


    "Is it just Li Yundong who doesn''t know Li Yundong and goes all over the south of the world in vain?"

 Chapter 1383

    "Shit, Li Zhenren, I saw a real person in this school! Am I dazzled?"


    "This Taoist friend, you are not dazzled. This is the legend of our school. He calls a tree of pear flowers pressing Begonia and opposes the unambiguous Li Yundong and Li Zhenren!"


    These students whispered to each other for a while. If there were good things, they simply shouted at Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, add oil!"


    All the students who had experienced the last incident on the school playground laughed, and Li Yundong was not angry. He turned his head and smiled bitterly and said to Feng Na and others: "hurry to the classroom. There will be a lot of water here."


    Sure enough, after a while, the news that Li Yundong appeared on the campus spread ten, ten and a hundred, and it spread all over the world in a short time.


    Many people who haven''t seen Li Yundong are curious: "listen to this man''s name, your ears are cocooned, and you''ve seen too many photos and videos on the forum, but the real person hasn''t seen it yet. Let''s go and have a look!"


    For a time, these students surrounded Li Yundong and followed him, cheering a large group, just like a torrent.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly to himself. He turned his head and looked at Feng Na: "do you know why I don''t come to school?"


    Feng Na covered her mouth and said happily, "that''s because you don''t come often, so the students feel strange when they see you. They all come together to see the living people."


    Li Yundong said with an exaggerated smile, "Oh, I dare say that they usually pay full attention to my body, don''t they?"


    Feng Na laughed. She patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and said, "there''s no class this morning. Let me accompany you to class!"


    Li Yundong made a ha ha: "I think you want to see my excitement."


    Feng Na smiled: "you found me! Well, I just want to see your excitement. How about you drive me away?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "Alas, I''m so low-key, but you have to give me applause and scream. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Then the people around him burst into laughter.


    The little foxes have been looking at the people around them curiously. They quietly pulled La Su Chan''s arm, pulled her aside and whispered, "Su Chan, the leader has such high prestige here?"


    Su Chan said triumphantly, "of course, didn''t you see him echo on the stage last time?"


    The little foxes remembered the last riot. They said with pride: "it''s a good thing that the leader is so popular! It shows that our leader is excellent! It seems that our fox Zen sect will be carried forward in his hands in the future!"


    Su Chan nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "uh huh, Yundong has always been excellent!"


    Seeing Su Chan whispering with the little foxes, Li Yundong immediately called Su Chan over and asked, "Hey, what are you talking about? Don''t you want to do anything again?"

 Chapter 1384

    Su Chan immediately shouted, "where do I have it? We were just praising you!"


    Li Yundong looked suspiciously at Su Chan, as if he wanted to find out something from her face. He said dubiously, "really not?"


    Su Chan said firmly, "of course not. You think too much!"


    Li Yundong patted her on the head: "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble for me together. You''re a group of troublemakers!"


    Su Chan pouted and made a face at Li Yundong.


    Feng Na then turned her wrists to look at her watch and said, "let''s go. It''s time for class. This morning is a big class in classical literature."


    Li Yundong saw that there were many students around and there were signs of traffic congestion. He quickly waved his hand: "go and grab a place!"


    A group of people came to the classroom and robbed a large number of seats in the back. After Li Yundong sat down, he suddenly found Ruan Hongling sitting in the back. Li Yundong couldn''t help but wonder, "why do you come to this class? Aren''t you a freshman?"


    Ruan Hongling said slowly, "I always feel that something is going to happen to you, so I''ll come and see the excitement."


    Li Yundong was so depressed that he vomited blood. He turned Ruan Hongling''s big white eyes, and then said to the little foxes sitting in the back row, "if you dare to make trouble, no one is allowed to have dinner when you go back!"


    The little foxes were startled. They sat upright and closed their mouths tightly.


    Feng Na has always been curious about the relationship between so many beauties and Li Yundong. When she saw Li Yundong speak, these people are very clever. She couldn''t help asking, "Li Yundong, where did you sell people these days? Where did you get so many beauties? You can open a modeling company!"


    Li Yundong looked up and made a ha ha: "my old man is very charming. He posted it upside down!"


    Where Feng Na would believe it, she turned her face and asked the little foxes, "what do you have to do with him?"


    The little foxes were frightened by Li Yundong. They didn''t dare to speak and shook their heads like rattles. Feng Na thought they didn''t dare to say it when she saw them shaking their heads. Her heart was sour and bitterly said, "don''t say it if you don''t say it. Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you can spend too much time?"


    Li Yundong coughed twice and said to himself: Hua Mao, have you ever seen Hua become a virgin like me?


    He didn''t want to continue to entangle with Feng Na on this topic. At this time, the teacher also came in. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "the teacher is coming. Class."


    Feng Na chuckled, "did you bring your textbook for your big head class? No? Where''s your notebook? No? Where''s your pen?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Madam President, please raise your hand. It''s time for the teacher to have class! Don''t you see that the classroom is full?"


    Feng Na noticed that the big classroom was full of people. Even the aisle was full of people. She was startled: "Why are there so many people?"

 Chapter 1385

    Li Yundong also said with a smile: "if I sell station tickets, I''m afraid I can make a big windfall!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "you can earn a lot by selling tickets! However, I guess most of them are for you!"


    Li Yundong looked around. Sure enough, he saw many people looking at him constantly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t get along one day. I''ll be hungry if I open an exhibition hall myself."


    Feng Na covered her mouth and said with a smile, "that''s good. Remember to call me. I''ll help you collect tickets and promote."


    Li Yundong suddenly felt something in his heart. He thought: by the way, Feng Na can help with the teahouse I opened. Do you want to tell her?


    Li Yundong thought for a while and then said to himself, "let''s talk about it later. What if we lose money at that time?"? Isn''t it a shame?


    At this time, the teacher who entered the classroom was also startled by the full students in the classroom. He couldn''t help getting excited: after all these years of class, which time was not rare, and many students ran away? When are there so many people? It''s really full today!


    What is happiness? Happiness is that cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, and Altman beats monsters every day!


    Isn''t the teacher''s happiness just to expect students to listen to his class every day?


    The teacher of classical literature class, surnamed Hua, is an old scholar with gorgeous hair. He is so excited that his blood surges all over, like his youth, which has not been seen for many years, has returned to his body.


    Mr. Hua coughed on the podium and said excitedly, "students, let''s start class now..."


    The students under the stage chattered and whispered, as if they hadn''t seen him at all.


    Mr. Hua immediately sat in the wax. His face was embarrassed. He spoke a little louder and said, "class, students!"


    But the sound below not only did not decrease, but increased!


    Mr. Hua heard it clearly, and saw some of the girls chirping, "Hey, which is Li Yundong?"


    "Well, there are ten in the back row. You can''t recognize it? It''s so easy to recognize. That''s the one sitting among a large group of beauties!"


    "Oh, really! This time I saw a real person. Last time I didn''t see it clearly on the podium, I heard that he opposed us to eat shit..."


    "Ah, bah, you eat shit!"


    Mr. Hua was depressed. He said to himself: I dare to love so many students. I didn''t come to class for myself? Dare you come to Li Yundong?


    Isn''t that too self-esteem?


    Mr. Hua only felt that the warm flame in his heart seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water. It was cold in his heart, but he thought about it and thought: No, what''s the teacher for? Isn''t it to educate students? The more so, the more I have to educate these students!


    Mr. Hua revived his confidence on the podium and said: I don''t believe my lecture content can''t attract you.

 Chapter 1386

    Regardless of the noise under the stage, he began to lecture with a wireless microphone. The lecture was loud and loud, which made the students under the stage show their teeth one by one. They covered their ears and said one after another: "shit, is the teacher taking medicine or hanging up today? Is it so loud?"


    Then a student said loudly, "teacher, your voice is too loud. We can''t stand it!"


    Mr. Hua said leisurely on the podium, "if I don''t make a little noise, how can I cover you?"


    The students under the podium burst into laughter. After a while, the order in the classroom was much better.


    When Mr. Hua saw this, he immediately came to the spirit. He tried to lecture on the podium. He only talked in a big way and foamed at the mouth.


    Li Yundong didn''t want to attend class. He just came to hang up his name to avoid being absent from class too many times and being expelled at that time, which would be a great injustice.


    It''s a small matter to be dismissed. At that time, my parents cut off the monthly relief fund, and I didn''t get any rice. In case I lost money in business, there was no way out. I really had to take the foxes and foxes to open a circus.


    Li Yundong listened in his seat, but the little foxes took this class for the first time. They felt very excited. They sat upright and dangerous one by one, just like the old man''s class in a private school.


    Mr. Hua is condescending on the podium. Who is listening carefully, who is talking, who is making up and who is sending text messages? Naturally, he can see it clearly at a glance. He secretly said: it''s rare that these girls are so beautiful and so serious in class!


    Mr. Hua seemed to be encouraged and worked harder. When it came to excitement, he really recited poetry and shook his head. He really had the style of an old gentleman in a private school.


    Although Su Chan had several such classes with Li Yundong, she always admired Li Yundong for coming to such a university, so she listened very carefully, especially when the teacher stood on the podium and began to talk about the problem of "the relationship between ancient literati and flowers".


    Seeing that Su Chan was so absorbed, Li Yundong smiled and pounded her arm with his elbow: "Hey, is it so good?"


    Su Chan smiled: "it sounds good! It''s a long experience!"


    At this time, the teacher on the podium was talking about the relationship between literati and chrysanthemums. Speaking of the chrysanthemum chanting works of famous artists such as Tao Yuanming and Lu You, when it came to interest, he simply shook his head and recited a poem: "autumn silk is like a taojia, and it is inclined around the fence day by day. It is not that chrysanthemums are preferred among flowers, but there are no flowers in full bloom."


    Li Yundong listened to him recite vigorously and suddenly smiled. He said to Su Chan with a bad smile, "by the way, do you know why these literati love Yongju?"


    Su Chan said confidently, "of course I know. Do you think your chick has no culture? Chrysanthemum is fresh and elegant, with high temperament. It is the flower of a gentleman. Therefore, ancient scholars used chrysanthemum to describe themselves to show their noble meaning and the heart of a gentleman."


    Li Yundong shook his head with a bad smile and said, "no, that''s a big fallacy!"

 Chapter 1388

    The little foxes felt wronged and said in secret: we are not your students! We know, but the leader won''t let us talk!


    Miss Hua was furious on the podium and panted. Su Chan secretly defended herself against injustice. She said to herself: this teacher, you scold my fellow teachers and sisters, isn''t it equivalent to scolding me? It doesn''t matter if you scold me. Didn''t you beat around the Bush and scold my Yundong? He''s our leader. We were scolded, and he had no light on his face. No, I have to fight for Yundong!


    Su Chan thought of this and threw everything else out of the sky. She stretched out her hand and said loudly, "teacher, I know!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and pulled her: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing Li Yundong''s action, teacher Hua immediately shouted, "Li Yundong, don''t you let other students say it yourself?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to say: she is my girlfriend, not a student here


    But when he saw that the teacher was angry, he said this sentence himself. He couldn''t tell what trouble there was, so he swallowed it again.


    Teacher Hua pointed to Su Chan and said loudly, "don''t be afraid, this classmate, stand up and answer the question loudly."


    Su Chan jumped up when she saw that Li Yundong would no longer stop her. Lang said, "this poem is written by Yuan Zhen of the Tang Dynasty. The poem is called chrysanthemum!"


    Everyone in the classroom looked at Su Chan and talked for a while.


    Mr. Hua''s heart is wide: his grandfather''s, finally someone knows the origin of this poem. It''s not easy!


    Teacher Hua was very pleased. Seeing Su Chan''s answer without thinking, he wanted to test her again and asked, "do you know why ancient literati loved chrysanthemums?"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he suddenly clicked in his heart. He opened his mouth and said secretly: No, is there such a coincidence?


    Su Chan listened, ha, isn''t this the question Yundong asked just now?


    The little girl beamed with joy and spoke frankly. If she didn''t want to, she said loudly: "because they are all heavy taste!!"


    Su Chan said a word. In an instant, the whole classroom was quiet, silent, and the needle fell.


    Everyone stared at Su Chan in amazement. The teacher standing on the podium had straight eyes and his temples jumped suddenly. Li Yundong was even more crazy: his grandmother''s, you speak too fast. I can''t stop you?


    This silence was only a moment, and then an amazing roar of laughter broke out in the classroom, which was like a thunder on the ground, almost lifting the roof.


    Su Chan was puzzled by the crowd''s laughter. She was full of fog. She looked around blankly and said, "am I wrong?"


    Teacher Hua on the podium held back his anger and said, "this classmate, if you don''t know, you just don''t know. Don''t make trouble in class!"


    Su Chan said loudly, "I know. Yundong told me!"


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand and pointed to Li Yundong. The eyes in the classroom looked at Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1387

    Su Chan opened her mouth and asked, "ah? No? What''s the reason?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why do literati love chrysanthemums?"


    Su Chan blinked: "why?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, word by word: "because they are all, heavy taste!"


    As soon as Li Yundong said this, Feng Na nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as she laughed, she felt something wrong. She quickly covered her mouth, turned her head to one side, held back a snicker, and shrugged her shoulders.


    Li Yundong ridiculed: "classmate Feng Na, you understand? Your taste is not light!"


    Feng Na has a stomachache when she smiles. She can''t care to quarrel with Li Yundong.


    Su Chan was confused. Her eyes were straight and she kept thinking about Li Yundong''s words: why do literati love chrysanthemums? What''s the reason?


    Feng Na''s previous laughter seemed very abrupt in the classroom. Teacher Hua on the podium was very unhappy. He said to himself: you girl, why are you so unruly in class? Look at the girls behind you. How clever they are one by one?


    Mr. Hua was upset. After he finished chanting chrysanthemum poems, he asked, "do you know whose poem I just recited and what''s its name?"


    Many of the students on the stage are peeking at Li Yundong and the beauties around him from time to time. Some are making up for sleep, some are playing with mobile phones, and some are making up. Unexpectedly, few are listening to the class. For a time, the class is quiet, and almost everyone looks at each other. In addition, this poem is relatively remote and remote, No one knows the origin of this poem.


    Mr. Hua snorted in his nose. He said secretly: you guys don''t listen carefully. You''re not good students. Look at those behind you. You know they''re good students at a glance. They must know!


    With that, Mr. Hua pointed to the little foxes in the back row and said, "the fifth student from the right in the back row, stand up."


    Li Yundong was stunned. When he looked back, he saw that the fifth student on the right in the back row was a little fox in the fox Zen gate. The little fox first looked at Li Yundong, then stood up confused and looked at the teacher blankly.


    Teacher Hua asked kindly, "classmate, do you know the origin of this poem?"


    The little fox thought: I know, but the leader didn''t let us talk before!


    She shook her head.


    Teacher Hua was greatly hit. He looked depressed and pointed to a little fox next to her: "what about you? Do you know?"


    Another little fox also stood up. She saw that her elder martial sister didn''t speak before. Of course, she couldn''t speak, and shook her head in a sullen manner.


    Teacher Hua was depressed. He didn''t believe in evil and shouted the little foxes next to them one by one. As a result, all shook their heads!


    Teacher Hua was angry and couldn''t help shouting, "why do you ask three questions? How do you have class? Look at you all. Why are your heads empty!"

 Chapter 1389

    Li Yundong burst into tears. He said to himself: chick, chick, I''ve known you for so long. Why can you cause me something every time you come to school?


    Su Chan didn''t react at first, but she soon found out that it was wrong. Especially when she looked at Li Yundong, Li Yundong looked like looking for a crack in the ground.


    Su Chan''s heart thumped, and she said in secret: it''s bad. Can''t she say something wrong? But, but I did what Yundong told me


    The little girl was wronged and puzzled in her heart. She lowered her head and looked timidly at Li Yundong and the laughing students around. Her head was getting lower and lower. Later, it seemed that she wanted to be buried in her chest.


    Mr. Hua''s veins jumped on the platform. He said, "this classmate, please sit down. Classmate Li Yundong, please stand up."


    Su Chan sat down timidly. She looked at Li Yundong timidly. Li Yundong was looking at her with a tearful face and whispered, "chick, chick, I''ve been badly hurt by you!"


    Su Chan''s head pressed lower. She Oh, sat in her own position and muttered repeatedly in her heart: what''s wrong with me? Why does everyone laugh like that?


    As soon as Li Yundong stood up, the students in the classroom cheered loudly. Not only the students in the classroom, but also outside the corridor were full of students. They all came to hear the news and wanted to see Li Yundong.


    Fortunately, Li Yundong didn''t disappoint them. Indeed, he performed a good play.


    For a time, the students inside and outside the classroom were excited. Countless faces were pasted on the classroom glass window. Countless mobile phones were turned on the camera function and photographed every move in the classroom.


    In the face of such cheers, Li Yundong was on pins and needles. He smiled dryly and smiled at the color on the podium ¦Ë Hong Kong Society ¦£ Where is the default value? br>


    Before he finished, Mr. Hua shouted angrily, "don''t talk, listen to me!"


    Facing the angry teacher, Li Yundong closed his mouth very wisely.


    Teacher Hua said loudly, "I know you are a star student in this school, but please respect my career and my identity! I am a teacher. As long as you have classes in this class, you are my student!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said to himself: I don''t respect you!


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t speak, Mr. Hua said, "didn''t you speak very well just now? Come on, come to the podium, you give a lecture, and I''ll be a student, okay? Come on, especially explain the problem of heavy taste!"


    With that, he angrily walked down the podium and stood under the podium.


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh. He was about to speak, but he heard the students inside and outside the classroom laughing. They shouted one by one: "Li Yundong, we support you!"


    The noise was like a huge wave, which almost drowned everyone.

 Chapter 1390

    Mr. Hua was even more angry when he saw these students making such a fuss. He took a wireless microphone and sneered, "go and make it clear. You can also experience the feeling of being a teacher. If you don''t come up, the whole class will deduct zero points in the exam!"


    As soon as these words were said, the students were in an uproar, especially the students who wanted such credits. They looked at Li Yundong one by one, as if they were looking at Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Seeing that he was forced into a dead corner, Li Yundong had to go to the podium with a dry cough and said, "in fact, this is a misunderstanding..."


    Mr. Hua interrupted him with a sneer and said, "we don''t want to listen to misunderstandings. We want to listen to the explanation of heavy taste!"


    These students immediately laughed again and shouted one by one: "we should listen to the explanation of heavy taste!"


    Li Yundong was sweating. He felt that he would rather face the siege of major sects than the scene in front of him!


    Li Yundong wiped a cold sweat and thought like electricity and said: "In fact, there have been many poets chanting chrysanthemums in China for 5000 years, but the most famous one is Tao Yuanming. He has a famous saying of picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and seeing Nanshan leisurely. Bai Juyi of the Tang Dynasty also wrote a poem that is cold resistant. Only the East fence chrysanthemum and the Golden Millet are clearer at the beginning of dawn. Huang Chao also left a good saying that Chong Tianxiang array penetrates Chang''an and the city is full of golden armor."


    Li Yundong counted the poets who had done chrysanthemum poetry one by one. For a moment, the students were quiet. They didn''t know why Li Yundong scolded these poets and their poems one by one. They were curious and listened to him quietly. Although Mr. Hua was angry on his face, he nodded in his heart: yes, he had read a lot of books. No wonder he was in school It''s so famous. It seems that the last time he argued with Yan Huazhong about Buddhism should not be an empty preaching.


    Li Yundong added: "There are many poems about chrysanthemums, such as Su Shi''s" light muscles, weak bones, scattered flowers, and golden stamens. If you want to know the medicine for prolonging the age, the flowers begin to bloom when all kinds of grass destroy it. "Another example is Li Bai''s" it''s lamentable that Dongli chrysanthemum has sparse stems and tiny leaves. Although it is said that different orchids have their own fragrance. Another example is Du Fu''s "cold flowers have run out, chrysanthemums and stamens are full of branches. Old people pick them frequently, and light fragrant wine follows for the time being."


    Li Yundong cited these poets who had done chrysanthemum poetry without a pause. The students were people who knew the goods. For a time, no one was not secretly cheering for Li Yundong''s strong memory, but at the same time, they were more and more strange: Why did Li Yundong cite so many poets and poems who had chanted chrysanthemum poetry? What does this have to do with heavy taste?


    While they were wondering, they saw Li Yundong say, "look, Tao Yuanming is from Chaisang, Xunyang, Eastern Jin Dynasty, which is now Jiangxi. Bai Juyi is from Henan, Huang Chao is from Shandong, Su Dongpo is from Sichuan, Li Bai is also from Sichuan, and Du Fu is also from Henan."


    "Jiangxi cuisine is heavy, oily and rich in taste. I like chili peppers, not to mention Sichuan cuisine. Spicy food is famous all over the country. Shandong cuisine is famous for Shandong cuisine. Shandong cuisine is also salty and uses salt to mobilize the freshness of dishes. Not to mention Henan cuisine, freshness is its characteristic. You see, I have listed so many people. The dishes in their places are basically quite heavy, so I say They are all heavy taste! "

 Chapter 1391

    After Li Yundong said that, he felt that he was sweating, as if he had fought 500 rounds with a hundred Yuan Ying masters.


    These students listened to Li Yundong''s nonsense from all over the world and forcibly rounded their words. They immediately laughed, whistled and cheered one after another.


    Mr. Hua was angry at first, but after hearing Li Yundong''s nonsense, he couldn''t help smiling. He nodded and said secretly: Although this guy is talking nonsense, he can''t get over it without solid ancient Chinese skills and excellent response.


    Some curious girls in the classroom looked at Li Yundong with two stars and said involuntarily, "in the past, they only knew that Li Yundong was vigorous and brave. Today they know that he is still a handsome scholar. He is really good at both literature and martial arts. Where can such a boy go? It''s a pity."


    "Idiot, didn''t you see him debate Buddhism with Yan Hua last time?"


    "Who understands? But didn''t you see her chanting chrysanthemum poems just now? Wow, how stylish! How handsome!"


    "Shit, can''t you help getting excited when you hear the word chrysanthemum? Do you also have a strong taste!"


    Nearby, some boys who heard their flower maniacs couldn''t help sighing: "what''s cow force? Talking nonsense for a while can win countless fans, making a group of beautiful flower maniacs even willing to promise each other. That''s cow force!"


    "What do you know? You don''t know these poems. Tell me one!"


    "Alas, I know today that even reciting poetry can pick up girls! If you want to read, children''s shoes, there are Yan Ruyu in the book. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    Li Yundong stubbornly explained. Although he was barely justified, Mr. Hua nodded secretly under the podium, thinking that the matter would be over, but the students who watched the excitement did not want to let him go.


    Some students shouted, "Miss Li, do something exciting!"


    These students coax together, and the students inside and outside the classroom coax for fear that the world will not be chaotic: "have some excitement!"


    Li Yundong yelled in his heart: shit, you''re really fucking gloating. I''ve rounded up such abnormal things, and you''re not willing to let me go! OK, you won''t let me feel better, and I won''t let you feel better!


    Li Yundong''s heart was horizontal. He didn''t do anything and said loudly, "do you want something exciting?"


    The birds'' eyes glowed green and nodded excitedly: "yes, yes, we want to be excited!"


    Li Yundong waved his big hand and said, "OK, now put all the books away and we''ll take the exam!"


    The crowd was stunned. The students in the front row asked, "test, test?"


    Li Yundong looked at them and said naturally, "don''t you want to be excited? Isn''t the exam exciting?"


    The students burst into laughter, and even Mr. Hua, who has always had a straight face, couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1392

    A curious student asked, "Miss Li, what is the test?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He said loudly, "just take a test, about the relationship between literati chanting chrysanthemum and heavy taste!" he said, as if he remembered something again, and added: "don''t copy and follow my explanation just now!"


    There was another burst of laughter inside and outside the classroom. Mr. Hua also laughed and scolded, "slick!"


    The class can''t go on here. Teacher Hua shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it, let you go today, don''t make trouble next time!"


    If Li Yundong was granted an amnesty, he quickly said solemnly: "please rest assured, I will live up to the ardent expectations of the party and the people, study hard, make progress every day, and strive to be a new Four Haves in building the motherland!"


    The crowd laughed again.


    After the storm of a class, it was easy for Li Yundong to wait until the class was over. After he walked out of the classroom, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling kept whispering, their eyes swept towards Li Yundong from time to time, and from time to time they burst into laughter.


    The little foxes stood tall and angry, as if their leader had just done a great event that shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods.


    Only Su Chan lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands. She didn''t dare to lift her head and look at Li Yundong more.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong thought he could not teach her a lesson. He thought he would wait until he went back.


    The party went out of the teaching building. Ruan Hongling was talking to Zhou Qin. She suddenly swept the corners of her eyes and saw an acquaintance. She said hello to Zhou Qin and Li Yundong: "wait, I''ll come if I have something to do."


    Then she ran away and shouted at a boy from a distance, "Yan Hua, stop!"


    Li Yundong looked at it and wondered: eh, doesn''t she always hate and dislike this boy?


    Yan Hua heard Ruan Hongling shout. He turned his face and said with surprise and joy, "Hongling? You, where have you been these days? I call your cell phone and you don''t answer! I''m worried about you!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "do I have to answer when you call my cell phone? Who are you?"


    Yan Huashan smiled and said, "I''m your friend at least. It''s always OK to care about you!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said, "I''m fine. Don''t you care."


    Yan Hua looked disappointed: "then what are you calling me for? If there''s nothing else, I, I''ll go first."


    Ruan Hongling saw that he turned and wanted to go. He quickly shouted, "Hey, I have something to do with you!"


    Yan Hua didn''t want to go. He just made a gesture. After hearing Ruan Hongling say this, he immediately turned around and smiled, "what''s the matter with Hongling?"


    Ruan Hongling asked, "where''s the six... Your family sword? Is it still at home?"


    Yan Hua saw that she changed her mind. Although she was strange, she didn''t think deeply after all. He said, "what''s the matter at home?"


    Ruan Hongling''s face was very happy. Her eyes turned and said, "can I borrow it?"

 Chapter 1393

    Yan Hua didn''t want to. He immediately said, "yes, of course. No one can borrow it, but you can borrow it!"


    Ruan Hongling saw that he promised so readily. He was very happy, so he smiled and said, "really? That''s great! Can you bring it tomorrow?"


    Yan Hua nodded and said, "tomorrow? OK!" but he seemed to think of something and asked, "what do you want this sword for?"


    Ruan Hongling said, "don''t worry, I want to come from useful!"


    Yan Hua suddenly looked puzzled. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong in the distance and said jealously, "you don''t seem to want to lend it to that guy?"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "Hey, what are you talking about? Borrow it or not, don''t pull it down!" after that, she stamped her feet and turned around to go.


    Yan Hua quickly grabbed her and said with a smile, "I just ask casually. I can borrow it from you, but you have to promise me not to use it for that guy."


    Ruan Hongling raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Yan Hua, do you know why I don''t like you all the time? Because you have a small belly and Chicken Intestines like a woman! Borrow or don''t borrow. Since you borrow me, don''t care what I use for! The big man whets his haw and talks outside. Shame or shame! Let go!"


    Yan Huashan smiled and put his hand down. He said in a low voice, "I''m just like this in front of you. Don''t worry, I won''t ask. I''ll lend you my sword tomorrow."


    Ruan Hongling snorted angrily: "really borrow? Hey, if you are unwilling, don''t borrow. I won''t blame you. Don''t expect me to lead you!"


    Yan Hua smiled and said, "no, we are friends. It doesn''t matter if we borrow it from you."


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "it''s almost the same. I''m leaving!"


    Yan Hua saw that she turned around and walked away. Without hesitation, he shouted: "hey..." but Ruan Hongling had gone far. Only a ponytail dangled behind her head, which made Yan Hua confused.


    "Strange, what does she want this sword for?" Yan Hua muttered.


    Yan Hua''s mind was full of confusion. When he came home from school, he opened the door, put down his schoolbag, went out of the door, took a turn, and went straight to his aunt Yan Fang''s study.


    His family is quite superior. He lives in a quadrangle. His aunt has left for nine years, but the family still keeps her room as it is and goes in to clean it from time to time.


    Yan Hua pushed away Yan Fang''s room and walked into the study. He was surprised!


    I saw a figure standing next to the sword rack in the study, quietly looking at the long sword on the sword rack, serious and focused, as if looking at the relatives who have been separated for many years.


    This man is about one meter seven or so tall and graceful. He is a woman with graceful figure and charming figure. This woman has black hair and shawl, and her whole body shows an unspeakable peace.


    Yan Hua looked at the man''s side face and saw that the man was beautiful, with a smile in his mouth, as if he was remembering something.


    Yan Hua glanced at the man''s face and said, "aunt?"

 Chapter 1394

    Yan Fang seemed to have known that he had come in. She still stared at the sword quietly placed on the bracket with her eyes. Without looking back, she said, "Xiaohua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?"


    The last time Yan Hua saw his aunt, he was still a teenager. At that time, his impression of Yan Fang was that his aunt was very beautiful, but it was a little difficult to get close. Now, it turned out that her appearance had not changed in more than ten years, and she was still beautiful, just like a young woman.


    Yan Hua said in surprise, "aunt, when did you come back? You, you haven''t seen me for so long, you are still so beautiful!"


    Yan Fang suddenly smiled. The smile was full of sarcasm and self mockery: "beautiful? What''s the use of being beautiful? Can''t you compete with the fox?"


    Yan Fang sighed. She said faintly, "Xiao Hua, you should remember your aunt''s words!"


    Yan Hua just felt a little confused in his mind. He didn''t know why Ruan Hongling wanted to borrow the sword from him. He didn''t know why his aunt who had disappeared for nine years suddenly came back. Why did she suddenly tell herself this?


    Yan Hua replied, "what words?"


    Yan Fang gently took the Liuhe sword, one of the child and mother double swords, from the sword frame. Her fingers gently whirled the shark leather cover on the scabbard and said softly, "if you like a person, you can''t let others take your sweetheart away. Sometimes even if you eliminate your competitors, you must start first!"


    Yan Hua was surprised. He didn''t expect Yan Fang to encourage himself to kill. He thought: Although I have a holiday with Li Yundong, there''s no need to kill him?


    Yan Fang seemed to have expected what he thought. She hummed and slowly pulled out the long sword. In an instant, the sword came out of the box and was full of sword energy. She said, "you may think I''m exaggerating, but you''ll know how correct I''m going to be!"


    Yan Fang''s eyes became very distant. She said faintly, "I thought like you at the beginning. I always thought he wouldn''t be so heartless and would come back to me. But in the end, he would rather fly alone than come back to me. Even, he gave his sword to the fox girl. Alas..."


    Yan Hua was full of fog and thought: flying? Fox? What a mess?


    Yan Fang snorted and poured her Zhenyuan into the Liuhe sword. She sneered: "Last time that bastard broke my Six Harmonies sword with the boy Yuanyang''s blood. I thought the Six Harmonies sword fell into his hands. I can''t find it back. But I didn''t expect that I''d find it. The Six Harmonies sword is still in place! Hey, it''s really an odd number! It seems that God wants the Six Harmonies sword back into my hands!"


    After Yan Fang input the real yuan for a while, suddenly the Liuhe sword jumped up and floated in the air, buzzing and making clear and loud sword sounds.


    Yan Hua was stunned. He suddenly remembered that Li Yundong had this long sword at the last school orientation party. Didn''t such a strange thing happen?

 Chapter 1395

    I was surprised and uncertain at the beginning. I thought it was a Acrobatic stunt, but at this time, my aunt made the long sword like that night!


    This time, Yan Hua stood so close and saw it very clearly. He was surprised and uncertain. He said, "aunt, who are you? What''s going on?"


    Yan Fang

 Chapter 1396

    After school, Li Yundong and his party had a frightening black face all the way. Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling couldn''t help laughing when they thought of what had happened in the classroom. Su Chan, like a child who had done something wrong, lowered her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes and rubbed her toes against the ground without saying a word. Although the little foxes closed their mouths one by one, their smart eyes looked at Li Yundong for a while, After a while, he looked at Su Chan again. He looked like gloating for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    It was easy to enter the house. Li Yundong''s face was like a coffin. He shouted, "Zhou Qin, Hongling, do you have anything to do?"


    Well, the order to leave.


    Zhou Qin was clever and hurried to say, "I''m going to read." then he covered his mouth and ran into his room with a smile. Ruan Hongling''s eyes turned. She smiled and said, "I''ll go to find sister Ziyuan!"


    As soon as they left, only the younger generation Foxes of fox Zen stood in the living room with big eyes and small eyes.


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and wanted to teach these little foxes a lesson, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Yundong was suddenly depressed. In his opinion, if one of these smelly girls could speak, Su Chan wouldn''t jump up, but these guys didn''t speak, didn''t they just let them say it?


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s face was long, the little foxes looked at each other one by one. They walked up to Li Yundong together and said wrongly: "headmaster, you punish us! Although... We don''t know what our fault is, it''s our fault to make the headmaster unhappy."


    Li Yundong is even more depressed. Oh, I dare say you''ve got a bargain and sold well. You''re forcing the palace!


    Li Yundong was so angry that he waved his hand and said impatiently, "go, go back to your room."


    The little foxes were anxiously waiting for Li Yundong''s lesson, but they thought that Li Yundong actually raised the board high and fell gently.


    They were overjoyed and cheered one after another: "long live the leader, and the leader will last for generations!"


    Li Yundong scolded, "if you don''t hurry back, don''t you think there''s not enough trouble!"


    The little foxes were startled and ran away immediately.


    Su Chan was among them. Her eyes turned and she wanted to muddle through with them. She turned and took a step. Her ears suddenly stood tall, like a little fox alert to the extreme. Su Chan saw that she had taken a step. Li Yundong didn''t respond. She was happy and followed another step, but she still didn''t respond!


    Su Chan was overjoyed and was about to flee quickly when she heard Li Yundong lengthen his tone and said, "Su... Cicada!"


    The smile on Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed. She turned around and looked like a thief was caught on the spot. She moved bitterly to Li Yundong, lowered her head and said, "what are you doing? People have something to do."


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong was so angry that he almost smiled. He said with a straight face, "Oh? What are you going to do?"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned disorderly: "people want to practice Kung Fu!"

 Chapter 1397

    Li Yundong asked back, "what are you practicing at this time? You''ll have dinner when Ziyuan comes back."


    Su Chan''s mind was alert and soon said, "I''ll do the housework!"


    Li Yundong hummed, "you pull it down. Do you want to tear down this house?"


    Su Chan was unwilling and said, "sister Ziyuan is coming back soon. I''ll cook."


    Li Yundong laughed: "do you cook? What can you cook? Don''t tell me how you are. The scar forgot to hurt. How did you mess up the kitchen last time?"


    Su Chan''s mouth tooted high and said unhappily, "people can cook four dishes now!"


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and looked surprised: "Yo? When did you learn to cook?"


    Su Chan snorted and said proudly, "I cheated with martial uncle Cao Yi! It''s called knowing shame and then courage!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Oh, this is a rare thing! Can uncle Cao Yi cook?"


    Su Chan grabbed Li Yundong''s pigtail and said, "look down on martial uncle, I''ll tell her!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "I''m still making a small report! Bastard, I''m her leader. Did I make a small report to the lower level?"


    Su Chan snorted and said angrily, "anyway, with your chick''s intelligence and wit, I believe that before long, there will be a world-class chef in the world!"


    Li Yundong seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst into laughter: "hahaha, I''m so happy that my belly is broken! It''s really shameless to play conch!"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said angrily, "you hate it. People can really cook! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you!"


    Li Yundong neither thought nor thought, and flatly denied, "no! For the sake of the safety of the people of the world, you can''t go into the kitchen!"


    Su Chan jumped into Li Yundong''s arms and said angrily, "no, you let me cook. I really can do it!"


    Li Yundong was still bitten to death and refused to let go: "no, it''s a lesson from the past and a teacher for the future. Do you want to move the house you just found?"


    Su Chan saw that she couldn''t persuade for a long time, so she couldn''t help crying and said, "you don''t like me, you dislike me! You don''t believe in chicks!"


    Li Yundong''s head was as big as a fight, and his heart was soft. He thought about it, as if a strong man had broken his wrist. He resolutely clenched his teeth and said, "OK, you do it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll change another house!"


    At first, the little girl heard tears breaking into laughter, but when she heard a sentence behind Li Yundong, she immediately said angrily, "I hate it. People really can do it!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "it''s amazing. When did you cook? Why didn''t I see you learn from Cao Yi?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I secretly asked her to learn a few nights ago."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "show me your hands."


    "I''m sure you''ll be surprised!" Su Chan looked elated, as if she had made a table full of Manchu and Han people. She took her sleeve and went into the kitchen. She turned around and saw Li Yundong follow.

 Chapter 1398

    Su Chan immediately said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "I don''t trust you. Come and have a look."


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said, "I hate it. I can''t do it when you''re nearby!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "that''s what you said last time. In the end, you blew up the kitchen!"


    Su Chan was ashamed and annoyed: "that was a long time ago. I''m sure not this time. I can already use this stove!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s called a gas stove, fool! I''ll see if you use one. I''ll rest assured when I see you can use it."


    Su Chan opened the gas stove with a slap, turned it up and down, and finally turned it off. She said angrily, "don''t worry now? It''s all said that it can be used."


    Li Yundong thought for a while and said, "Hey, do you know where the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are?"


    Su Chan said, "Oh, you know, don''t worry! I''m not a child anymore!" and pushed Li Yundong out.


    Li Yundong was surprised and smiled: "Hey, you pushed me out like this last time and blew up the kitchen!"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said, "if I fry the kitchen again, I won''t live!"


    Li Yundong was startled, covered her mouth, pretended to be angry and said, "nonsense. I''m still waiting for you to catch up with me in practicing kung fu, and then work together with you to fly! Blow it up, as long as you''re okay."


    The little girl''s cheeks were red. Her heart was sweet, and her sweet smile seemed to dip out of her heart. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait for delicious food!"


    Then she turned and went into the kitchen, not forgetting to pull the door.


    Li Yundong shook his head with a dumbfounded smile, but after a while, he opened a crack in the door and looked furtively into the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chan seemed to know his move and looked at him angrily; "You just don''t trust me!"


    Li Yundong smiled, "where? I just want to ask chef Su, which four dishes do you cook? Tell me to learn."


    Su Chan went to the door, slammed the door and said angrily, "I won''t tell you!"


    Li Yundong shook his head secretly. He reluctantly returned to the living room and wondered what the girl would do.


    But after a while, Li Yundong suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I let this girl muddle through. I forgot to blame her!"


    Li Yundong thought about it. It seemed that she couldn''t blame her for the school thing. Li Yundong thought of it and smiled dumbly.


    At this time, Ziyuan happened to come back. Li Yundong took a look and saw that although the fairy sister had been busy all day, her clothes and hair were still in good order, and she didn''t see any servants and dust.


    Li Yundong secretly admired himself. He said with a smile: "a fairy is a fairy. It''s still so elegant and dusty after a busy day. I''m afraid I''ll be too tired to spit out my tongue."


    Ziyuan smiled. She looked inside the living room and said, "where are the others? Usually at this time, you can be very busy here."

 Chapter 1399

    Li Yundong sighed, "Alas, I''ve driven them back to my room. These little guys tossed me around today! They almost didn''t annoy me to death."


    Li Yundong looked at her and asked, "where are Cao Yi and them? Didn''t they go out with you?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "they will arrive later. Half said they were going to buy something, so they went together. I came back first."


    Without much thought, Li Yundong asked, "how''s the store decoration design?"


    Ziyuan said, "I have designed two sets of schemes. You can have a look at them at that time. Let''s consult together."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "no, just make your own decision. I can trust your vision. It must be an extraordinary and holy level. Once my rough embryo is mixed, maybe the immortal product will be defective by me, then I will be guilty!"


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t force it. She thought about it. It seemed that there was something important to say to Li Yundong. She said, "Li Yundong, there''s something I was thinking about whether to tell you."


    Li Yundong rarely saw such a solemn appearance of Ziyuan. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan Zhang opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he saw Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong, three predecessors of fox Zen, coming back with big bags and small bags. Ziyuan looked, the open lips closed gently and swallowed the words back.


    Seeing that they were not disappointed at all, Li Yundong smiled and said, "where did you buy so many things?"


    Cao Yi opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I haven''t been to the nearby supermarket before. I know how big it is this time. It''s really an eye opener."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you beautiful women appear in the supermarket together. I''m afraid the employees and guests in the supermarket are eye openers."


    The three martial uncles laughed at the same time. Cao Yi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the leader is actually kidding us."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "by the way, martial uncle Cao Yi, I heard you taught Su Chan to cook?"


    Cao Yi was stunned, but soon smiled and said, "yes!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he said with a smile, "how can I not know when it happened?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the kitchen door suddenly open. Su Chan came out with four plates in her hands like a juggler, and then put them one by one in front of Li Yundong. He said, "look, these are the four famous dishes of our fox Zen gate!"


    "When did fox Zen have four famous dishes?" Cao Yi and others looked at each other and came forward curiously.


    Ziyuan and looked curiously. Li Yundong looked intently, but he saw four plates on the table. The first was egg fried rice, the second was a plate of egg fried rice, the third was a plate of rice, and the fourth was a plate of eggs!


    Li Yundong said strangely, "here, which four dishes are these?"


    Su Chan proudly lit the plate and introduced it in turn: "this is egg fried rice, this is rice fried egg, this is rice fried rice, this is egg fried egg! From today on, these are the four famous dishes of fox Zen!"

 Chapter 1400

    As soon as her voice fell, Cao Yi and others laughed. Li Yundong took a breath of air conditioning and looked defeated. He forced out a smile according to his temple: "well, the four famous dishes are really full of color, flavor and flavor!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling. She swept her eyes, but saw Ruan Hongling standing not far away and winking at her.


    Ziyuan said quietly to Li Yundong, "I''ll do something first."


    Li Yundong was tangled with the four plates of rice with complete color, flavor and flavor, and didn''t pay attention.


    After Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling came to their room, Ruan Hongling closed the door mysteriously and said softly, "sister Ziyuan, I think of a good way to find the second martial uncle!"


    When Ziyuan heard Ruan Hongling''s words, she immediately looked cold and said, "what can you do?"


    Ruan Hongling said proudly, "I met Yan Hua today and asked him to borrow the Liuhe sword."


    Ziyuan was stunned: "why did you ask him to borrow Liuhe sword?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled: "Liuhe sword was the personal sword of the second martial uncle and one of the twin swords of the eight wasteland Liuhe sword. Now the second martial uncle has grasped aowushuang and has already got the eight wasteland sword, so she can combine the two swords as long as she takes back the six wasteland sword. Once the eight wasteland Liuhe sword and the two swords are combined, the second martial uncle doesn''t need to hide at all. She will definitely show up and play fox Zen directly The door. "


    Ziyuan moved in her heart. She said suspiciously, "I probably understand what you mean, but didn''t the second martial uncle get the Liuhe sword at the first time after he fled?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled: "I was thinking that the second martial uncle might have taken away the Liuhe sword. But I met Yan Huayi today and asked, guess what?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "it must still be there!"


    Ruan Hongling slapped: "yes! It''s unthinkable that the Liuhe sword is still there! We were so busy with various things a while ago that we didn''t expect to find the Liuhe sword at the first time, but the second martial uncle didn''t get it! Sister Ziyuan, do you think it''s strange?"


    Ziyuan''s face showed a thoughtful look. She said, "it''s really strange. It''s reasonable that the second martial uncle should take back the Liuhe sword at the first time. With her cultivation, once she got the Liuhe sword, it must be like a tiger. However, why didn''t she take it for so long?"


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan suddenly said, "don''t delay. Go to Yan Hua''s house to get it now. Anyway, you should get the Liuhe sword first."


    Ruan Hongling answered, turned and went out. Ziyuan sat alone by the bed, her eyebrows frowned and bowed her head in meditation.


    About half an hour later, Ruan Hongling rushed back angrily. Before she entered the door, she shouted, "sister Ziyuan, it''s amazing!"


    Ziyuan stood up and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Looking at you, is it because the Liuhe sword is missing?"


    Ruan Hongling turned pale. She said, "Yan Hua, he, he said that the Liuhe sword was taken away by his aunt, the second martial uncle!"

 Chapter 1401

    Ziyuan frowned: "when did it happen?"


    Ruan Hongling said with hate: "just now, I would have gone half an hour earlier!"


    Ziyuan shook his head; "You went half an hour earlier and I couldn''t see you. In the second martial uncle''s current state, if anyone prevents her from taking revenge on Fox Zen, she will never be merciful. Don''t say you are her martial nephew at that time. Even if you are her own flesh and blood, I''m afraid she will hurt the killer."


    Ruan Hongling sighed and said: "Although I don''t like second martial uncle, it''s really hard for me to see her like this. What''s the difference between her and falling into the devil''s way? Our linggong sect has withered hands. Now second martial uncle is determined to fight against fox Zen sect, and you are also determined to help Fox Zen sect. God, why do you have to give us so many hardships? Does God want to destroy us Can you send the spirit palace? "


    With a faint smile, she said, "the clouds rise and fall, the tides rise and fall, but that''s all. Hongling, everything in the world is just a passing cloud. Don''t pay too much attention to these."


    Ruan Hongling was angry. She said angrily, "you always do this. You don''t care about anything when you encounter your own affairs and those of linggong sect. When you encounter that Li Yundong, you''re as nervous as losing your life. You also said that you didn''t like him!"


    Ziyuan''s cheeks were red at first, but soon calmed down. She glanced at Ruan Hongling lightly and said, "it''s just the world of mortals. What I''m nervous about is my Taoist practice, not Li Yundong."


    Ruan Hongling came up to Ziyuan and stared wide, as if to find a trace on her face. She said word by word: "you deceive yourself and others!"


    Ziyuan shouted angrily, "no big or small!"


    Ruan Hongling saw that Ziyuan was angry. She secretly stuck out her tongue, turned off the topic and said, "by the way, sister Ziyuan, why did the second martial uncle go to get the Liuhe sword today? Why didn''t she go early in the morning?"


    Ziyuan''s face became very cold. Ruan Hongling rarely saw Ziyuan show such an expression, and she couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart.


    Ziyuan said in a deep voice, "there are several possibilities for the second martial uncle not to go to the Liuhe sword. First, she may also be like us. She didn''t get it because she was too busy with all kinds of things."


    As soon as she finished, Ruan Hongling said, "I think it''s a little impossible now, because for her, she has only one thing to do, that is, revenge! And we have a lot to do and consider. Moreover, the enemy is dark and self-evident. We can''t think of it. It''s normal, but the second martial uncle hiding in the dark can''t think of it."


    Ziyuan nodded in agreement. She said, "you''re right. So, there''s a second possibility. This may be that the second martial uncle has been looking for it before, but he hasn''t found it until today."


    Ruan Hongling shook her head and said, "Yan Hua also said that the second martial uncle said this sentence, but I don''t believe it, because the second martial uncle can hide in the fox Zen gate for nine years without being found. How delicate and careful can she do it? I don''t believe she will find the sword in Yan Hua''s house at last."

 Chapter 1402

    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling with appreciation: "you''re right. Originally, if the second martial uncle didn''t say this sentence, I wouldn''t be sure of the final possibility, but now she said so, I can almost conclude that this sentence is her cover up, the purpose is to confuse and guide us!"


    Ruan Hongling is also a very intelligent person. Her eyes brightened and she woke up and said, "ah? Sister Ziyuan, what do you mean?"


    Ziyuan said in a cold voice: "The second martial uncle is likely to be with us all the time! Last time Li Yundong and I went back to the place where we buried the Golden Snake, we found that the golden snake had been dug away. At that time, we suspected that someone was behind us, and his cultivation was higher than ours! Now it seems that Shiyou is the second martial uncle without doubt! The reason why she hasn''t taken the Liuhe sword is probably because In order to follow behind us, I can''t smoke... "


    Ruan Hongling frowned and said, "no, even if you follow us, you won''t be unable to smoke for 24 hours?"


    Ziyuan suddenly laughed. She said, "what if she''s among us?"


    In this sentence, Rao is Ruan Hongling. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. At this time, she can''t help fighting a cold war!


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth and wanted to say a word, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. It was as if Yan Fang, who had been hiding for nine years, stood in a dark corner and stared at her viciously, which made her hair stand on end!


    Ruan Hongling subconsciously looked around and said, "sister Ziyuan, don''t joke, don''t scare me!"


    Ziyuan said coldly, "didn''t you notice? When the second martial uncle appeared last time, it happened that the fox Zen sect went to buy clothes collectively. They were all in the fitting room, which gave the second martial uncle Boyang the chance to get out of the body. By coincidence... This time the second martial uncle appeared, the three martial uncles of the fox Zen sect happened to go to the supermarket together. Hey, I hope it''s a coincidence..."


    Ruan Hongling felt numb when she heard this. She said, "sister Ziyuan, the second martial uncle won''t be so brave. He''s lurking back to the fox Zen gate? Isn''t that terrible?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "the more impossible things are, no one is willing to doubt and believe. The second martial uncle took advantage of this and made us think she ran away, but in fact she secretly lurked back. This is called darkness under the light!"


    Ruan Hongling was cold in her heart. She said, "who will it be?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while. She said, "the three martial uncles of fox Zen are the most suspected! They should be among them!"


    Ruan Hongling jumped up and was about to rush out of the door. She said, "no, I''m going to tell Li Yundong immediately! Although this guy is a bit of an asshole, he is still a good man. In case the second martial uncle suddenly attacks him, he may lose his form and spirit!"


    Ziyuan grabbed her and whispered, "stop, don''t go!"


    Ruan Hongling turned and stared: "why? Sister Ziyuan!"

 Chapter 1403

    Ziyuan soundtrack: "Li Yundong has a pure heart. He is easy-going and easygoing. He is not a deep man in the city. Once he knows that the second martial uncle is hiding around the fox Zen gate, he will reveal something in his words and expressions. With the second martial uncle''s sensitivity, she will immediately notice it, and then run away without hesitation. It will be really difficult for us to find her again at that time!"


    Ruan Hongling said anxiously, "but aren''t you afraid of anything happening to Li Yundong? Aren''t you the most nervous about him?"


    Ziyuan looked at her strangely: "it seems that you are more anxious now?"


    Ruan Hongling stamped her foot and said, "I''m really an emperor. I''m not in a hurry. I''m a eunuch. I''m in a hurry! I''m kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Ziyuan smiled. Her eyes showed a trace of appreciation and said, "don''t worry. I used to excite Li Yundong with words before. As a result, the next day I saw the black gas in his left nose and the red gas in his right nose. This is clearly the appearance of the highest state of eight turn fire cultivation."


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but be shocked: "it''s impossible. He can practice to the highest level of cultivating fire in eight turns in one night? Then he''s only one step away from nine turns?"


    Ziyuan also sighed: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. How could a person practice so fast?"


    Ruan Hongling shook her head and said, "it''s terrible. Last time on the roof, I saw him fan dance the seven treasures in one night, as if he had practiced for several lives."


    Ziyuan said: "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about Li Yundong. He is now a pure Yuanying state. In terms of cultivation, he is only above the second martial uncle, not below her. If he fights with his martial arts in a dignified manner, he may not be as skilled as the second martial uncle, but if the second martial uncle wants to attack him, it''s another matter. In Li Yundong''s state at this time, any cultivation is better than him If a low person wants to sneak attack on him, his divine sense can predict. Since I can see Li Yundong''s cultivation, I believe the second martial uncle can see it, so she won''t risk sneaking attack on Li Yundong. "


    "Moreover, since she has taken such a big risk to lurk back, there must be some amazing plot! Now that we have found her trace, it will become the enemy''s bright and dark. The situation is good for us. If she finds out, it will be bad."


    Ruan Hongling thought for a moment and said, "what if the second martial uncle starts with others in fox Zen?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "no, before the second division Boda reaches her goal, she will not rush to attack the grass and startle the snake. With her temperament, she is not sure of winning, she will not be desperate!"


    She said, "I don''t know what the second martial uncle is going to do!"


    Ruan Hongling was suddenly surprised, but she soon frowned and said, "the second martial uncle took the Liuhe sword and couldn''t take it with her. Where would she hide? Moreover, why didn''t she combine the Liuhe sword and the Bahuang sword, so that she had the Bahuang Liuhe sword in her hand, and who would she be afraid of in the world?"

 Chapter 1404

    Ziyuan said with a smile, "I thought of this before, but you know, aowushuang was sealed by the second martial uncle into the litianpan imperial clock. Do you know what magic weapon this is?"


    Ruan Hongling nodded and said, "of course I know. This is the magic weapon of Ye Fasan in the Tang Dynasty. It can seal any master below the immortal level, including gold body and thunder robbery masters."


    Ziyuan nodded: "Yes, the litianpan imperial clock is very domineering, but it also has a biggest disadvantage. Once sealed, it is difficult to release it again. Therefore, Ao Wushuang is said to be sealed by the second martial uncle, but in fact, Ao Wushuang has become the safest person in the world, because the second martial uncle can''t break the litianpan imperial clock and release Ao Wushuang, so he can''t get Ao Wushuang around Eight wasteland swords! "


    Ruan Hongling sighed and said, "it''s called opportunistic calculation. It''s too smart and self defeating. What should we do now? Now Zhengyi religion is aggressive, and the second martial uncle is lurking around. Now we''re just starting our business, and our livelihood is a problem. What should we do with so many questions?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "let him be strong, the breeze caresses the hills, let him be horizontal, and the bright moon shines on the river! We just have to wait and see what will finally show the fox''s tail!"


    Finally, Ziyuan suddenly sighed and said, "I hope what we guessed is wrong. Otherwise, the gratitude and resentment between the second martial uncle and the fox Zen sect can''t be resolved."


    Ziyuan talked about the gratitude and resentment between Yan Fang and fox Zen. Ruan Hongling suddenly sighed. She said faintly, "sister Ziyuan, if the second martial uncle really wants to separate life and death from Li Yundong, which side do you help?"


    This question asked Ziyuan. Although Ziyuan had expected that she might face this day in the future, she had been avoiding this problem subconsciously, because she didn''t even know how to face it.


    On one side is the second martial uncle of his own sect. Although Hongling has not received much kindness from the second martial uncle, he has received a lot of guidance from the second martial uncle in his practice when he was a child. It can be said that he has taught with himself.


    Moreover, even if the second martial uncle has not instructed himself, he is also his own martial uncle in terms of seniority. In terms of distance and proximity, he is much closer than Li Yundong, an outsider for 800 years.


    But on the other side, although he is a person who has nothing to do with himself in theory, his master''s wedge language poem connects his destiny with him. After so many days of getting along day and night, even if there is no true love, there is a trace of emotion. What should I do if I watch him fight with the second martial uncle, or die in the hands of the second martial uncle one day?


    Ziyuan was a little crazy for a moment. Ruan Hongling saw Ziyuan''s stupidity, and her eyebrows were full of sadness, as if thousands of melancholy thoughts were tangled together and turned into an inseparable mess.


    Ruan Hongling sighed: "Alas, one side is his second martial uncle and the other is his lover. What should I do?"


    Asters didn''t react a little, and couldn''t help muttering, "yes, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1405

    Ruan honglingha laughed, clapped his hands and said, "sister Ziyuan, you finally admit that you are in love with this guy!"


    Ziyuan woke up like a dream. She blushed and stared at Ruan Hongling with shame and annoyance: "what did you say!"


    Ruan Hongling chuckled, "sister Ziyuan, don''t deny it. Your subconscious has answered for you just now. You can''t deny it!"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "Hongling, you''re getting worse and worse! I''ll drive you back to the mountain!"


    Ruan Hongling was startled, grabbed Ziyuan''s arm and said coquettishly, "sister Ziyuan, now our sect has been sealed. If you drive me back, do you have the heart to be bullied alone?"


    Ziyuan gave Ruan Hongling a look: "if you don''t want to be bullied, be honest!"


    When she finished, she sighed and said: "Now Zhengyi sect is very powerful. It''s coming in the light step by step. The second martial uncle is haunted. He''s laying out everywhere in the dark. I think we''re trapped inside and outside. It''s difficult to sleep and eat. I don''t worry about what Zhengyi sect and the second martial uncle will do to us, but Li Yundong... Maybe it''s time to teach Li Yundong some powerful spells."


    Ruan Hongling was slightly surprised: "sister Ziyuan, what do you want to teach him?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "I asked him what kind of magic he wanted to learn in the five elements of the world. Li Yundong answered me: the world''s Taoism is the strongest. He wants to learn the strongest thunder! I didn''t dare to teach him when I first saw that he failed to achieve his accomplishments, but now he has achieved his accomplishments. It''s time to teach him!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, I begged you many times, but you refused to teach me. Now you take the initiative to teach this guy. You are so eccentric!"


    Ziyuan glared at Ruan Hongling: "you don''t have enough accomplishments. You can''t practice Yang Qi in Yin Qi. How to practice thunder method? First practice the ordinary five element Taoist method! Nuclear weapons can kill people, and bullets can also kill people. Practitioners can''t aim too high!"


    "Oh, I see." Ruan Hongling pouted and answered without saying anything, but secretly said: sister Ziyuan, sister Ziyuan, although you don''t admit it in your mouth and in your heart, I still think you have fallen in love with Li Yundong. When I finally have to admit this one day, I find that this guy doesn''t love you and loves the fox spirit. I see you What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    While Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan were talking in private in the room, Li Yundong was tasting the "four famous dishes" made by Su Chan.


    Cao Yi of fox Zen sect and others were very knowledgeable and didn''t join the fun. They returned to their rooms. Su Chan blinked when she saw that there was no one around. She looked at Li Yundong who was slowly tasting the "four famous dishes".


    Li Yundong was serious and chewed slowly repeatedly. He glanced at Su Chan and saw the little girl deliberately pretending to be a reserved lady and sitting at the table, but her eyes betrayed her heart.


    The little girl looked at Li Yundong with her eyes full of joy and expectation. It was like saying: is it delicious? Is it delicious?

 Chapter 1406

    Li Yundong smiled in his heart. He deliberately ate slowly for a while. While eating, he nodded as if he were tasting delicious food in the world. The more he ate, the more he enjoyed, and the more he ate, the happier he was.


    When the little girl saw Li Yundong eating so happily, she was a little reserved. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but tilt up, and her eyes bent into crescent moon. She winked at Li Yundong hard, as if to say: come and praise me, come and praise me!


    Li Yundong shook his head with a look of appreciation. He nodded and said, "did you really do these?"


    Su Chan finally couldn''t help laughing, revealing a row of snow-white shell teeth. The chicken pecked rice and nodded: "MMM! I made it! How''s it? Is it delicious?"


    Li Yundong was not in a hurry. He wiped his mouth slowly. His action was like the slow motion in the film, like deliberately teasing Su Chan.


    The little girl was as anxious as a fire in her heart. She couldn''t help jumping in front of Li Yundong, grabbed Li Yundong''s shoulder with both hands, shook it hard, and asked eagerly, "what''s up, say it quickly, say it quickly!"


    Li Yundong held back his smile. His face became more serious and his eyes showed a surprise. He sighed: "I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Su Chan smiled: "is it so delicious? Is it really so delicious?"


    Li Yundong nodded hard: "really..."


    Su Chan immediately jumped up, clapped her hands and laughed proudly, but before she finished laughing, she saw Li Yundong gasping and said, "really... It''s terrible!"


    The smile on Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed. She rushed to Li Yundong angrily, grabbed and bit: "you dare to lie to me!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He hugged Su Chan in his arms, petted her cheek and said with a smile, "you put too much salt! We practitioners should eat light and tasteless. Do you want to break my Taoism by putting so much salt?"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "is it so easy for your master''s Taoism to be broken?"


    Li Yundong said to Su Chan with a bad smile, "with you little fox spirit, you broke my old man''s Taoism before you broke it?"


    Su Chan blushed, chuckled and said triumphantly, "it turns out that the famous immortal Li''s nemesis is me. Hum, you dare to bully me! Be careful I break your line!"


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan''s small waist, pinched the tip of her nose, whispered and said with a bad smile: "OK, you little fox, you want to break my old man''s way, be careful I break your body first!"


    Su Chan immediately jumped up, ran away with a surprised smile, ran to his door like a little rabbit, then leaned out his head, looked timidly at Li Yundong, and then said with a chuckle: "big bad guy, just want to do bad things!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "bad guys who don''t want to do bad things are not good bad guys!"


    Su Chan chuckled, made a face at Li Yundong, and then hid in the room.

 Chapter 1407

    In the evening, the fox Zen sect went into practice up and down. Zhou Qin went to sleep after studying hard for a while. Li Yundong was still practicing in his little world. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly heard a faint voice calling his name slowly and slightly.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. Soon Yang God came out of his body and came to the roof outside the room. He saw that Ziyuan also came out of his body. He looked at him in white. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes showed very complex eyes.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you called me?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, "yes."


    Li Yundong wondered, "you can come to me directly if you have something. Why do you call me by the way of Yang God out of the body?"


    With a faint smile, Ziyuan said: "Because directly looking for you will certainly disturb others, and I''m going to give you the last lesson today. This lesson teaches us Zhengyi''s secret method that is not transmitted to the outside world. The so-called method does not spread six ears. Only in the state of Yang God can we always float in mid air, but consume more mana Zhenyuan. People can''t hide in mid air. Naturally, no one can hear what we say."


    Li Yundong looked like a Lin: "why, are you leaving? Why is it the last lesson?"


    Ziyuan laughed: "You think too much. The reason why you say it''s the last lesson is that you have surpassed me in the Kung Fu of the road of cultivation. The only thing I can teach is some small skills of Taoism. Once you learn these, I have nothing to teach you. From now on, you can be better than me in any aspect. You really have to be merciful next time you fight."


    After hearing this, Li Yundong sighed with emotion. He respectfully inspected the asters and said: "Immortal Ziyuan, you taught me the Kung Fu of practice and led me into the world of practice. Half of my magical Kung Fu is taught by you. In my heart, I take you as my teacher and friend. I, Li Yundong, dare to disrespect everyone in the world, but dare not disrespect you at all, and dare not start with you."


    Ziyuan was originally beautiful. At this time, standing in the bright moonlight, she was a servant girl with misty temples and clouds. Her posture was as ethereal as an immortal. She smiled as if it was bright all around.


    Ziyuan whispered, "you don''t have to. This is your nature and my practice. After you learn the Tao, if you can punish evil, promote good and promote righteousness, this is also a blessing for our practice world and our generation."


    Li Yundong respectfully said, "I must remember what immortal Ziyuan said, but I don''t know what Dharma you''re going to teach me today?"


    Ziyuan said solemnly, "I''m going to teach you the five thunder positive spell today!"


    When Li Yundong heard that Ziyuan was going to teach himself the five thunder Dharma, he was immediately excited. His desire to practice was to overcome the heavenly power and surpass heaven and earth, so as to protect himself, Su Chan and the people around him from these forces.


    And Lei Wei is Tianwei!

 Chapter 1408

    Mastering the power of lightning is equivalent to mastering the strongest power between heaven and earth!


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and said, "do you know the right method of five thunder?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I won''t, but I know how to practice."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it seems that you, immortal sister, are also an unforgettable wizard. Can you remember all the classics you read before?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "I remember all of them, but it has been many years. Now I can''t guarantee that a word is good. If the cultivation skill is wrong, the result will be far from earth. Do you know the origin of fox Zen?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. As the leader of the fox Zen sect, I don''t know the origin of the fox Zen sect. Please teach me by immortal Ziyuan."


    Ziyuan also laughed and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you, an outsider, became the leader of fox Zen, but you want me to tell you the origin of fox Zen?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "absurdity plus absurdity is a matter of course. The so-called negative is positive!"


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Ziyuan chuckled: "During the reign of emperor Xianzong of the Tang Dynasty, Zen master Baizhang of Buddhism went to lecture. Every time he found that after the lecture, an old man stayed. Zen master Baizhang asked who the old man was. The old man replied: I lived in this mountain five hundred years ago. Some scholars asked: is there cause and effect? I can''t tell cause and effect. As a result, he fell into a wild fox. Now please turn around. Zen master Baizhang said Tao: please say it. The old man asked again: is there still cause and effect? Baizhang Zen master said: I don''t know cause and effect! From then on, the old man came to a great understanding. He said, "I''ve got rid of the wild fox. Right behind the mountain, please pass me by the dead monk ceremony."


    "The next day, Zen master Baizhang ordered his disciples to look all over the mountain. As a result, the body of a black fox was found on a large stone behind the mountain. After fasting, they cremated it with a dead monk ceremony..."


    When Li Yundong heard this, he suddenly realized: "ah, Su Chan and I mentioned the origin of Pan Shihu man in pieces before, but they were vague. When she was in the hospital, she also said that there was no cause and effect and no ignorance of cause and effect. I thought she had special feelings at that time. Originally, there were allusions."


    Ziyuan nodded and said: "Yes, there is only one word difference between not forgetting cause and effect and not forgetting cause and effect, but the truth is completely opposite. Not forgetting cause and effect means that everyone in great practice can act recklessly without fear of karma between heaven and earth, because they believe that they can jump out of the cycle of cause and effect with their own strength. But not forgetting cause and effect is just the opposite. It means that no matter how powerful a man of practice is, he can''t get rid of cause and effect Retribution, even Bodhisattvas must be in awe of this! The former is a fallacy, so pan Shihu has been punished from a monk to a wild fox for five hundred years. The latter is the supreme truth in the world. Once you suddenly realize it, you will immediately get rid of the wild fox and become an immortal. It can be seen how great the difference is! "

 Chapter 1409

    Li Yundong sighed at the festival: "you''re right! However, today I know that Panshi fox used to be a monk. No wonder his seven treasure psychic fan is engraved with the Runes of the Vajra Sutra. This magic weapon is full of the majestic power of Buddhist Vajra."


    Ziyuan said: "Yes, after the fox man Panshi got rid of himself, he felt that he had fallen into the magic barrier for 500 years and didn''t want to let the practitioners in the world who had fallen into the magic barrier like him continue to be trapped. Therefore, he created the fox Zen gate and widely accepted disciples from all over the world at the beginning, which was not only limited to the fox goblins, but gradually, the fox goblins gradually achieved absolute success in the fox Zen gate Control, especially in the hands of the fourth generation sect leader Tianji xuanhu, fox Zen has completely become a sect of fox goblins, and fox Zen has become synonymous with Fox goblins since then. "


    Li Yundong said, "I understand what you said, but what does it have to do with learning the five thunder positive method?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "what I want to say is that the art of practice must be practiced according to the classics. Don''t easily believe other people''s words of practice. Otherwise, once framed, it is the way to fall into the devil''s barrier of the fox''s wild body, and you can''t get rid of it for hundreds of years."


    Li Yundong laughed: "I believe you won''t hurt me. Why worry so much?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "you believe me, I don''t believe myself very much. If I say a wrong word, you will be doomed. So, today I only teach you the basic essentials of the five thunder Dharma. Tomorrow you go back to linggong sect with me. I''ll go to master''s Sutra Pavilion. I remember that he once collected a unique book of five thunder jade book of Shenxiao sect , you can watch it and learn more. "


    Li Yundong said strangely, "isn''t the linggong sect sealed? How to go back?"


    Ziyuan smiled. She looked up at the vast sky and said, "God doesn''t allow us to practice, but we don''t go against the sky? They can seal the linggong sect, but they can''t seal our legs."


    Li Yundong laughed: "well said, tomorrow we''ll go to the night to explore the linggong sect! But tonight, please tell me how to practice the five thunder method!"


    Ziyuan late at night teaches Li Yundong the five thunder cultivation method. She takes the trouble to explain the theory and cultivation method for Li Yundong until the sky turns white. The two people leave respectively and make an appointment to send a delegation to the spirit palace of Longhu Mountain the next night.


    In the morning, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling still called Li Yundong to class. Although the two girls were proud and conceited, they were somewhat similar in temperament and could talk very well, so they soon became good friends.


    When Li Yundong saw them, he quickly shook his head and said, "if you don''t go, please take a leave for me. It''s really not good. Give me a temporary suspension or suspension. Whatever. The school can''t go again. It''s not enough to cause trouble?"


    Zhou Qin looked disappointed. She was a little unwilling and asked, "what don''t you do at school?"

 Chapter 1410

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "of course, I go to the store to have a look. If I don''t go to see it all day now, I don''t feel at ease."


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment and said, "let me go with you. By the way, I can also help."


    Ruan Hongling stamped her foot and said angrily, "Zhou Qin, you have no loyalty. You promised me to go to class together. Now you actually repent and stand me up!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "of course I''ll follow my master. Hongling, I''m sorry. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she tilted her head: "hum, rare!" she said, and angrily said to Li Yundong, "I won''t ask for leave for you. If you want to ask for leave, find someone to ask for it yourself."


    Then she turned her head and left, her ponytail flashing behind her head.


    Li Yundong looked at her leaving back and smiled: "this guy is really a firecracker. He''ll catch fire at the slightest." then he looked up at Zhou Qin: "If you go with me today, it''s good for us to discuss the decoration. By the way, if you have anything you don''t understand in practice, you can also ask me and I''ll answer it for you. You''ve been too busy recently. You''ve been neglected and alienated. Don''t go to your heart."


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin was warm in her heart. She smiled and smiled as sweet as honey. She whispered, "as long as you stay by your side, even if you don''t talk to me and ignore me, I, I don''t matter..."


    When Li Yundong saw her smile, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. He suddenly jumped in his heart, quickly took back his eyes and didn''t dare to answer her again.


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "let''s go out now. By the way, shout the asters..."


    When Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong didn''t return his words, her eyes moved and didn''t force him. She gently answered, but when she was about to turn around and leave, she asked, "by the way, do you want to call Su Chan?"


    Li Yundong was about to speak, but suddenly he felt a footstep approaching gently. He moved in his heart, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and deliberately shouted, "if you don''t shout, this girl will know to make trouble for me. If you shout her, maybe you''ll make trouble for me."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he saw Su Chan jump out of the door with her hands on her hips and an angry face: "well, I heard you speak ill of me behind my back when I came here. I hate it! Where did I get you into trouble? You obviously dislike me!"


    Then she covered her face with her hands and burst into tears.


    Seeing that the little girl was crying, Li Yundong hurried forward, but when he looked carefully, he saw that although the little girl covered her face with both hands, a pair of eyes exposed in her fingers were spinning around and looking at herself cunningly.


    As soon as the little girl saw herself, she immediately ran away in panic, and then her fingers closed again and tightly. She cried loudly in her mouth, but she cried for a while. It was a battle of thunder and no rain.


    Now Li Yundong understood that the girl was flirting with herself. Li Yundong held back a smile and put on a look of going to the theatre. He looked at the little girl with interest, but didn''t comfort her.

 Chapter 1411

    Su Chan howled for a while. Seeing that Li Yundong was quiet, she couldn''t help but sneak a look at Li Yundong from her fingers. At this look, she suddenly saw Li Yundong''s face of watching the excitement and good play. The little girl was unhappy. She put down her hand, pouted her mouth high, stamped her feet and said angrily, "why don''t you persuade me!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "what do you advise?"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and said bitterly on her face, "I know bullying others is annoying. You really hate it!" then she looked at Zhou Qin, took her hand and said coquettishly, "sister Zhou Qin, look, look, this person is so annoying. He not only arranges others behind his back, but also deliberately annoys me!"


    Zhou Qin saw that Su Chan was charming and lovely. Although he sometimes ate her vinegar, he couldn''t hate it in his heart. She smiled and said, "master, he''s teasing you."


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong, then put on a posture of continuing to be coquettish and angry, and threatened, "will you take me out?"


    Seeing her posture, Li Yundong had to raise his hands and said with a smile, "don''t I dare not? Come on, old Buddha, little plum will take you out of the palace."


    Su Chan immediately smiled, ran to Li Yundong, put up the spectrum with a pattern, then elongated her voice and said, "drive!"


    Li Yundong quickly entered the state, with an obscene and humble appearance. He carefully held Su Chan''s bright wrist and jade hand, and then led her out of the door.


    As Li Yundong lived on the second floor, the noisy noise of several of them had long been heard by the little foxes downstairs. As soon as he went out, Li Yundong found that the little foxes were poking their heads downstairs and staring at themselves.


    Li Yundong immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. He said to himself: darling, if so many eyes look at him, even if his husband''s gang is not strong, but the leader''s prestige and prestige still need to be. If these little foxes also make trouble, will they still live?


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and immediately had an idea. He nodded and bowed to Su Chan on the side and said, "old Buddha, close your eyes and little plum will take you to a good place."


    Su Chan didn''t doubt him. She closed her eyes and said with a smile, "little plum, where are you taking ai home?"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, he was happy. He said to himself: Oh, little girl, you really push your nose and face!


    Li Yundong held back his smile and said, "don''t worry, old Buddha. Little plum will take you out of the palace."


    As soon as he turned, he took Su Chan into the bathroom, and then he quickly turned and ran out with a lightning speed, and then locked the door with his backhand.


    Su Chan regained her consciousness. She opened her eyes, rushed to the door and said in surprise, "why do you shut me in?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "aren''t you going to be courteous? I''m just leading you to be courteous?"


    Su Chan realized that she had been fooled by Li Yundong. She stamped her feet and said in a loud voice, "I hate it. I''m not going out of the palace, I''m going out of the palace!"

 Chapter 1412

    At this time, the little foxes downstairs laughed down, laughing like a gourd.


    Li Yundong stood on the stairs and stared at them: "still laughing! Do you want to be courteous? I''ll send you courteous later?"


    The little foxes jumped up one by one, giggled and ran into their room.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Zhou Qin. He saw that the normally unsmiling girl was bending over with laughter. He quickly winked at her and said, "fool, why are you still standing? If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?"


    Li Yundong ran out with Zhou Qin. He happened to meet Ziyuan coming out of the opposite door. Li Yundong was happy and said with a smile: "Oh, it happened that you also came out of the palace?"


    Zhou Qin was holding back his smile. When he heard Li Yundong''s words, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Li Yundong turned to Zhou Qin and stared angrily: "be serious, we''re going out of the palace."


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "which palace did you go out of? Gong or Gong?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "what you love, what you love."


    As soon as they stopped at the door, the little girl called someone to open the door and ran out. A gust of wind rushed on Li Yundong''s back, hugged Li Yundong like an octopus, grabbed and bit: "you hate it, you play with me!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and laughed at Su Chan: "Yo, are you finished?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "I hate it. You''re just courting. It stinks to death!"


    The three people laughed. The aster looked at them with fog and asked, "what are you doing? What do you want to leave the palace? Who wants to leave the palace?"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin invariably pointed to Li Yundong: "he, he wants to be courteous!"


    Li Yundong quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I don''t respect you. I want to go out with you."


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan spat at the same time, smiled and scolded, "it stinks!"


    Li Yundong laughed and waved his hand: "his grandmother''s, I''ll take three beautiful women out of the palace together today!"


    Su Chan bit Li Yundong''s ear and said with a smile, "who wants to go with you? It''s shameless!"


    Zhou Qin also covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if you want to go alone, I won''t go out with men."


    Ziyuan understood at this time. She helplessly looked at Li Yundong, shook her head and sighed, "Alas, they are all leaders of a school. Why do they like playing so much? They are like children."


    Li Yundong was not angry either. Instead, he smiled at the asters and said, "old Buddha, our family went out of the palace with two empresses. Will you come with us?"


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong''s face and skin, she couldn''t help laughing: "I''m going to the store. Where are you going?"


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "we''re going to the store, too. I''m going to call you. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 1413

    The three people left laughing and talking. In the room, Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong stood at the door and looked at the back of the three people. Cao Yi put his hands together and said, "after the leader came to our fox Zen gate, our life was full of laughter. I really hope this kind of day can last forever. That''s the great blessing of our fox Zen gate."


    Liu Yuehong also nodded and sighed, "yes, I feel much better when I hear the laughter of the younger generation. If only Sun Hong were still there now."


    Zhuang Yating was a little silent. She silently looked at the figure of Li Yundong and others leaving and said, "let''s go. We should also step up our practice."


    Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin came to the pedestrian street and went straight to the shop. Before they reached the shop, they saw several masters holding a design drawing outside the shop and pointing at the shop.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "who is this?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "Oh, this should be the decoration master I contacted."


    Li Yundong was more and more surprised: "the decoration master you contacted? What they hold in their hands won''t be the design drawing?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "of course."


    Li Yundong was surprised and pleased: "what decoration company is so strong that it can get the design drawings out in a day or two? This is Altman in the decoration industry!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Ziyuan and said with admiration, "this is the design drawing made by Ziyuan working overtime. If you want to thank her, thank her."


    Li Yundong was shocked and turned to look at the asters. He exclaimed, "is there anything in the world that you can''t do?"


    Asters said faintly, "it''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if you hear this, I''m afraid you''ll die of depression. Let''s go and see the masterpiece of Ziyuan."


    When the party came to the door of the store, the first man in a jacket saw Zhou Qin, came up to greet him warmly and said, "Miss Zhou, meet again."


    Zhou Qin greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Han, you personally lead the team? How can you give face?"


    Li Yundong saw that the general manager Han was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, with a slight beard on his face and plain appearance, but his eyes were quite bright and smooth. When he was looking at him, he also glanced at himself quickly. It was obvious that he had rolled in the mall for a long time and raised a pair of golden eyes.


    President Han glanced at Li Yundong. He saw that although the man was wearing a peaceful smile, he was dignified and showed a reserve of cliff self-esteem. He immediately felt a chill in his heart and said to himself: which childe will this be? I Han Yongchang read countless people, but I have never seen such an extraordinary young man!


    President Han looked back along Li Yundong, and his eyes fell on Ziyuan. He only looked at it, and then his brain exploded with a buzzing sound. He only felt that there was a fallen fairy standing in front of him. He was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to look more. It seemed as if he looked more, and he desecrated the most beautiful fairy in the world.

 Chapter 1414

    President Han quickly moved his eyes and took another look at Su Chan. When he saw it, he suddenly felt that his heart was pounding and jumping. His eyes were straight and his eyes were staring at Su Chan. He couldn''t move his eyes anymore. He shouted in his heart: "is there such a charming and exciting woman in this world?


    When Li Yundong saw him staring at Su Chan in a daze, the whole person seemed to be out of his mind. The two young people behind him saw that their eyes almost fell out of their eyes and looked at Su Chan. They looked like they wanted to swallow Su Chan in their stomach.


    Li Yundong was secretly unhappy. He coughed and shocked Han Yongchang. He smiled awkwardly at Zhou Qin and Li Yundong. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was an authentic Beijing Film: "Yo, everyone, I''m sorry, I lost my attitude, I lost my attitude."


    Han Yongchang offered to shake hands with Li Yundong: "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Li Yundong smiled and held out his hand to him: "my name is Li Yundong."


    Han Yongchang showed a thunderous look on his face and was pleasantly surprised: "ah, nice to meet you." but he said in his heart: Li Yundong? I haven''t heard of this name. Tiannan city hasn''t heard of a family surnamed Li. It''s great? Is it from other provinces and cities?


    Li Yundong''s name is now a resounding name in the practice world, but in the secular world, it is an ordinary name that can''t be more ordinary.


    Li Yundong knew this snack clearly. He didn''t care about each other''s hypocrisy and politeness. He just smiled and said, "President Han brought his own team to work so early. It''s really heartwarming. I thank you on behalf of all the employees of Sanxian."


    When Han Yongchang heard this, he said strangely, "three delicacies? Does childe Li have to be a restaurant?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "no, it''s the fairy of the gods."


    Han Yongchang recognized that Li Yundong was a great second ancestor. He made up his mind to curry favor with him, so he joked: "the three immortals in the earth? Good name. Look at the three outstanding women around Mr. Li, aren''t they the three immortals who came down to the earth?"


    Li Yundong was delighted when he heard this. He looked at Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. They were different in beauty, but they were all outstanding in the world. The three immortals were used on them. It was a coincidence.


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that there was such a saying among the three immortals here. It''s interesting, very interesting."


    Su Chan was so happy to hear someone boasting that she was as beautiful as an immortal. She hugged Li Yundong''s arm and looked up at him. Ziyuan smiled faintly and made no comment. Zhou Qin smiled slightly, but she said in her heart: Ziyuan can be a real fairy. Although Su Chan is a demon, she can be cultivated into an immortal with the help of Li Yundong in the future. But what about me? What am I When can we cultivate to the real immortal realm?


    Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin''s eyes darken and fly away. He saw it in his eyes, remembered it in his heart and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1415

    Han Yongchang intended to flatter Li Yundong, so he smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "Miss Zhou, did you design this design drawing by childe Li? This design drawing has a very high standard. I have been engaged in decoration for more than ten years and mixed up in the capital for several years. I have never seen such a simple and elegant design."


    When Zhou Qin came back, she said with a smile, "you guessed wrong."


    Li Yundong also said with a smile: "Mr. Han, flattery is wrong. I didn''t do this picture. It was made by Ziyuan."


    With that, he pulled the aster to his side. The aster nodded slightly to Han Yongchang and didn''t speak.


    Han Yongchang flattered the horse''s leg. He was not embarrassed. He quickly responded and said, "Oh, it was made by Miss Ziyuan. This design is really wonderful and powerful. If you do the design, I''m afraid we''ll all go to drink the West and north wind!"


    His flattery made Li Yundong and others laugh, and Ziyuan smiled slightly.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t be busy flattering us. Talk about the price first. If you flatter more, I won''t give more money. I''m a real poor man."


    Han Yongchang smiled and said: "Childe Li, you have a rare beauty around you. Ordinary men can find a blessing that burns high incense for several generations. You''ve won three around. What''s more rare is that no matter which beauty is excellent, it''s an expert with unique skills, not comparable to those vases. If you want to say you''re a poor ghost, I won''t do it. Aren''t you swearing around?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why did I scold you?"


    Han Yongchang smiled: "If you want to change the ordinary people, can any of the fairies around you follow him? What do you want to do with him? Do you want a wife and children to heat the Kang, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea? Even if you get the picture, you can''t hold it! Only a person with extraordinary dignity like you can hold these three fairies and live in the shop of these three fairies! I want to see it, not to mention anything else, just look around you These three, you can see that you are either rich or expensive. You must be a great wrist! "He rolled up his sleeve and raised a big thumb.


    Li Yundong laughed: "you flatter me a little. Be careful and shoot me too high. I''ll fall down and die. You won''t have any money."


    There are many subtext meanings of Li Yundong''s sentence. One of them is some acquiescence in the decoration cooperation with Han Yongchang. Han Yongchang was happy and said, "that''s not possible. Your face not only lives a long life, but also has a brilliant career. In ancient times, you must be a talented person. In modern times, you must be a business giant!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "come on, don''t flatter me. I''m still saying that. I''m actually a poor man. I don''t have much money on hand. Anyway, I''ll make a price. If you think you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, I won''t force you. It''s no use praising me. I can''t afford to spend money. If I want to be really rich, can I toss around such a small shop?"

 Chapter 1416

    Han Yongchang also laughed and said sincerely: "Mr. Li, you said something reliable, and I also said something reliable. I see that you have extraordinary bearing. You must not be a thing in the pool. Although you are trapped here at present, there will be a day when you will fly high in the future. As the saying goes, don''t deceive young people into poverty, and I Han Yongchang is not an open-minded master. I''ll leave my words here today. How much money you pay for Mr. Li, I can''t do this job Next! "


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "well, with your words, I''ll make you a friend! However, don''t cut corners."


    With that, he and Han Yongchang laughed.


    When Zhou Qin saw that they were having a good talk, he smiled and said to Han Yongchang, "President Han, say it inside and look at the specific design by the way."


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Zhou Qin, "take Ziyuan and President Han inside and have a look. I''ll have a word with Su Chan."


    When they all entered the store, Li Yundong gently stroked Su Chan''s soft black hair and said with emotion: "Just now, the man said don''t deceive the young man. I immediately remembered the days when we were driven to the streets. Then I remembered that after meeting you, I didn''t seem to let you live a really comfortable life. There are always all kinds of things that make you worry secretly. Sometimes I think, if he doesn''t like our store What should I do to make money? We''re really going to beg for food. At that time, can I guard you, the fairy on the ground? "


    Su Chan skillfully hugged Li Yundong''s arm, and the little bird leaned close to him. She looked obsessed at the lover in front of her. She said softly: "Sir, the chicks are already very satisfied! When they were the poorest, they will certainly be better in the future! Moreover, no matter how poor they are, they can''t beg, and they will come out if they don''t die! I believe the man I like is an indomitable man. In the future, he must be a powerful and majestic hero and hero. How can this kind of daily necessities, rice, oil and salt be difficult to stop him? Moreover, that''s right When you were so powerful, would you still remember my little fox spirit? "


    Li Yundong was filled with emotion when he heard it. He remembered his dialogue with the little fox in the rental house, so he couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t leave, I won''t give up. I can learn from this!"


    "You''re stupid. Why do you say this suddenly? It''s strange!" Su Chan''s mouth was angry, but her heart was sweet. The little girl stretched out her hand and tightly clasped her five fingers with Li Yundong''s five fingers, as if they had never let go for three lifetimes. They snuggled closely together, as if they were going to melt into one.


    They stood on the street, looking at each other. For a moment, they were as if there were no one else, as if they were crazy.


    In their obsessive gaze, suddenly a very harsh voice came in: "Oh, it''s you? You haven''t broken up yet?"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he became angry from his heart. His grandmother''s life was impatient and dared to curse Lao Tze and Su Chan?

 Chapter 1417

    He turned his head and saw a fat middle-aged woman standing not far away looking at them. Li Yundong smiled angrily when he saw the woman.


    This woman is no one else. She is the charterer who drove them out of the rental house and into the street!


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the charterer, he secretly said: can''t it be such a coincidence? Just now I was still thinking about what you kicked us out before, and now you show up? So weird?


    Su Chan also stared, pointed to the charterer and said, "you, aren''t you that..."


    The charterer seems to have had a good time recently. Although she is bloated, she is full of famous brand clothes, has big bags and small bags in her hands, and her face is red. It is obvious that she has made a small fortune and is particularly proud.


    She didn''t expect that she could meet her former tenants when walking down the pedestrian street. Seeing that the couple were as if there were no one else on the street, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    But who is Li Yundong?


    Li Yundong is not a master who likes to suffer losses. His practice and fighting methods are very strong, and his kung fu is also very good. He immediately retorted, "it''s you. You''re still alive?"


    The charterer''s face became ugly. She had a quick tongue and wanted to satirize. She buried the annoying guy and left. Unexpectedly, Li Yundong''s tongue was like a sharp knife and didn''t give her any favor, which made her embarrassed.


    The charterer said in her heart: Wow, I dare to quarrel with my mother. I''ve been lucky since I drove you away last time. It can be seen that your boy is a disaster star and a moldy ghost. Now he''s so down and out, he dares to challenge my mother!


    The charterer sneered, "of course I''m alive, and I''m living very well!" then, she posed a poss and showed off her famous brand. She pointed to her bag and said: "Do you know what brand it is? Louis Vuitton, LV! One bag is worth tens of thousands. Do you dare to buy a woman for yourself? Dare you? I dare, I dare to buy it for myself. Women should be cruel to themselves! As for you... Ah, by the way, didn''t you say how great their men were at the beginning? Now? How''s it going?"


    Su Chan was very disgusted with the charterer who drove them out of their comfortable nest. She also sneered impolitely: "of course, you are fat. Naturally, you have to be cruel to yourself. You want to find a man who can buy you this bag, but can you find it?"


    This sentence pierced the weakness and death of the charterer. She was so angry that her face turned white and her lips trembled. Pointing to Su Chan, she couldn''t say anything neatly: "you, you, you little coquettish, what are you talking about? What else will you seduce besides seducing men?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes swelled with anger when he saw the Chartered woman being seduced by Su Chan. He said with a smile: "sorry, my little girl will only seduce me, and I like to be seduced by her, but I don''t know who you want to seduce, and who wants to be seduced by you?"

 Chapter 1418

    She was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. She scolded: "I was beautiful at the beginning. What do you have to say! If you have the ability, you will be as beautiful as now in another 30 years."


    This sentence can talk about the pride of Li Yundong and Su Chan. Ordinary people are afraid of life, old age and death, but practitioners are not afraid. They look at each other and smile knowingly.


    ***


    Seeing that the two of them were leaving and thought they had won, the charterer said proudly, "hum, you can be proud for two more years while you are young. Li Yundong, I tell you, don''t think you are young and handsome now. It''s useless for a man to rely on his face. You will be penniless at that time. I see if you can keep the women around you!"


    Li Yundong turned his face and glanced sideways at her. He smiled. Instead of answering her words, Su Chan turned around and said seriously, "the man I like must be a great hero. He will do his best no matter what he does! He used to be poor, but it doesn''t mean he will be poor in the future!"


    Then Su Chan pointed to the shop behind her: "this is the shop from Yundong. Yundong said that in the future, we will open two, three, or even more than a dozen such shops and drive them all over the world!"


    After su Chan said this, the charterer laughed with disdain. She pointed to Li Yundong and Su Chan: "it''s up to you? It''s really a dream talk in broad daylight, and the toad yawns. What a big tone! I''m laughing to death. Do you think it''s so simple to do business? Even such a small broken shop dares to say such big words!"


    Su Chan''s face turned red with ridicule. She said angrily, "why do you despise people!"


    The charterer snorted with a sneer and said, "it doesn''t matter what, it depends on you! If you dare to say such arrogant words at a young age, which onion are you!"


    Su Chan was very angry and wanted to speak, but he saw Li Yundong suddenly raise his hand and stop her. Li Yundong smiled and said to the charterer, "do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    The charterer squinted at Li Yundong: "what bet?"


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to the shop behind him and said, "within three years, I will open this shop all over the country and all over the world! Dare you bet with me?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was calm and calm, the charterer was surprised in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at the boy in front of her for the first time.


    In her eyes, the boy can''t compare with before in terms of appearance and temperament.


    In the past, when he drove him out, the boy was still young and astringent, but now he was covered with a strong aura, like a pine standing proudly in the sky. His words showed a calm and self-confidence. This is a bearing developed through countless storms, which can not be imitated by imitation.

 Chapter 1419

    The charterer looked at Li Yundong suspiciously and the shop behind him. She couldn''t help asking, "what shop are you opening?"


    Although she didn''t like Li Yundong and Su Chan, she was not stupid. She specially asked Li Yundong. If he opened an international chain store, she would have been trapped by others if she bet with him.


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but Su Chan shouted, "listen clearly, Yundong''s family runs a tea shop called di San Xian!"


    "Tea shop?" the charterer put her heart back into her stomach. She asked strangely, "is it a tea shop or a tea shop?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s a tea shop."


    The charterer laughed: "a tea shop also wants to open all over the world. I''m so happy! How is this possible!"


    Li Yundong asked, "foreigners can open coffee shops in China. Why can''t Chinese open tea shops all over the world? China''s tea culture has a long history and has a tradition of thousands of years. Tea is not only a beverage, but also can cure diseases and maintain health and prolong life! It is precisely because no one has done this, so I dare to say that I will succeed!"


    Where would the charterer believe Li Yundong''s boast? She sneered and said, "well, I''ll bet with you. Tell me, how do you bet?"


    Li Yundong chuckled. He stretched out two fingers and said faintly, "if you lose, insert your eyes. If I lose, be a dog in this street and climb back and forth!"


    As soon as the charterer heard this, her face suddenly changed. She had never seen such a vicious gambling appointment before. She secretly said: How dare this guy make such a gambling? Are you bluffing me?


    Yes, three years later, who knows whether the boy is dead or alive? Maybe he will pack up and run away. How can he remember this gambling appointment! It''s just a breath right now. Well, he must be bluffing me!


    The charterer made up her mind and sneered, "well, who will be a witness?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a voice came nearby: "let me be a witness!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan turned around and looked along the sound, but they saw Zou Ping and Wang Lingfei of Zhengyi religion standing not far away and walking slowly.


    Li Yundong frowned and said in his heart: Why are these guys haunted? They are everywhere?


    Zou Ping glanced at Li Yundong, then smiled at the charterer and said, "I''ll be a notary for you."


    Li Yundong looked at them and sneered, "where''s your fat younger martial brother?"


    Zou Ping''s face changed. She said coldly, "if you don''t mind, he''s fine."


    The charterer looked at the two uninvited guests inexplicably and looked at Li Yundong strangely. She said suspiciously, "do you know each other?"


    Zou Ping sneered, "I don''t know. It''s just a matter of seeing injustice."


    Li Yundong retorted, "I think it''s meddling."

 Chapter 1420

    The charterer didn''t think that things had changed between herself and Li Yundong, but she was happy to see Li Yundong eat flat, so she slapped her face and said, "since there is a witness, it''s easy to say! Li Yundong, you should remember what you said. Hum, I''ll wait for you to insert your eyes in three years!"


    With that, she didn''t want to join in these people, so she turned and left.


    Su Chan was angry, but shouted at her back, "you must learn to climb like a dog! My Yundong won''t lose!"


    Li Yundong smiled and touched the little girl''s hair. Then he stiffened his face and said to Zou Ping and Wang Lingfei, "do you have anything else? If there are no other things, I won''t accompany you."


    Zou Ping surprisingly didn''t cause any trouble. There was a smile in her mouth: "immortal Li, please help yourself!"


    Li Yundong snorted and took the little girl into the shop.


    As soon as they entered the door, Su Chan anxiously took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "Yundong, will our store make money?"


    Li Yundong spoiled her and said with a confident smile, "don''t worry. I have a way. When did you see me lose except against your master?"


    Su Chan was relieved. She smiled, hugged Li Yundong''s strong waist and said, "that''s, my Yundong is invincible all over the world, even in business!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "this cowhide is a little big!"


    At this time, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others were coming down from the second floor. Ziyuan came to Li Yundong and looked at Zou Ping and Wang Lingfei outside the store. She whispered, "what happened?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "nothing, just drove away a fly." after that, he said to Ziyuan in some confusion: "have these two guys been staring at us now?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, and she whispered: "If Zhengyi sect wants to annex linggong sect, it must cut off our financial resources first, and then force us to obey. If they don''t cut off our financial resources, they can''t force us to compromise. Therefore, Li Yundong, you must be mentally prepared. In the past, Zou Ping could be said to be a struggle of will against us, but now, it''s a cruel struggle of interests, a struggle between sects and sects The interest struggle between practitioners is nothing like the modesty between practitioners. It is full of bloody fighting! Don''t be careless, otherwise it will be the disaster of destroying the door! "


    Li Yundong''s face was calm. He nodded and said, "you''re right. You can see from the siege of fox Zen sect by major sects. But don''t worry, if they come to the open, I''m not afraid, but if they come to the dark, I don''t believe that these intrigues can defeat our decent teachers. As you once said, the real tea art can''t be framed by ghost tricks!"


    As he said that, his eyes followed the asters and looked at Zou Ping and Wang Lingfei outside the door. Several people looked at each other across the glass, which immediately aroused countless sparks.


    Wang Lingfei looked at Li Yundong and snorted coldly. He said to Zou Ping unhappily, "this guy looks really annoying! He only hates that my magic weapon has not been refined successfully!"

 Chapter 1421

Zou Ping smiled: "you don''t have to fight to defeat a person! Since they want to do business, I''ll help them! Do you think it''s so easy to make money in business?"

 Chapter 1422

    Wang Lingfei said, "what good way do you have?"


    Zou Ping snorted, and suddenly a trace of ferocity appeared on her face: "Isn''t it easy for Zhengyi to cut off people''s money? However, there''s no need to do so now. I''ll let him open the shop and then destroy the shop! I''ll let them have no customers and make no money! Let''s go back first. My master will refine those two sword souls today!"


    When Li Yundong and his party returned home, it was already in the evening. After dinner, they went back to their houses to practice. Li Yundong waited until late at night and flew to the roof.


    When he came to the roof, he saw that Ziyuan had already been waiting for him on the roof.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you came so early. I was a little earlier."


    Ziyuan smiled: "should I, like Huang Shigong, let you go back first and come back another day?"


    Li Yundong knew that Ziyuan was talking about an allusion. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, no, I''m not Zhang Liang who helps the world, and you''re not the mysterious Huangshi Lord. Don''t come to this set."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "come on, let''s go back to Longhu Mountain." with that, her body turned into a blue light and flew away like lightning.


    Li Yundong also flew behind her. The two flew very fast. Tiannan city was not as far away from Longhu Mountain as anywhere else. After about two hours, they came to Longhu Mountain.


    Li Yundong said to Ziyuan in mid air, "this is the sphere of influence of Zhengyi religion. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by them?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Longhu Mountain is very big. The sphere of influence of Zhengyi religion has not been expanded to the point where they all know when a person comes in a hundred miles."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I looked at them high."


    Ziyuan shook his head and said: "Otherwise! This is mainly because the influence of Zhengyi religion has declined greatly since the Ming and Qing Dynasties. At the peak of Zhengyi religion in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, there were not only Dharma arrays in the Shangqing palace of Longhu Mountain, but also earth shaking three great arrays in Tianshi mansion. Even if the gods entered, they would be killed and turned into powder! At that time, no one within a hundred miles would cultivate Taoism No matter whether men, women, old or young are the eyeliner of a religion, let alone a person who flies in. A fly is flying in. Everyone knows whether the fly is a male or a female.


    Li Yundong took a cold breath: "was Zhengyi religion so powerful at that time?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "Yes, after Zhang Daoling, the leader of wudoumi sect, the predecessor of Zhengyi sect, achieved great success in cultivating Taoism and alchemy in Longhu Mountain, all the heavenly masters of the past dynasties have lived here since Zhang Sheng, the fourth generation of Heavenly Master in the late Han Dynasty. They occupied Longhu Mountain to seek immortality, sat in the Qing palace to perform teaching and cultivation, and lived in Tianshi mansion to cultivate their self-cultivation. Today, they have inherited the Taoist tradition for 63 generations, and Yi Shiyan has lived here for more than 1800 years. Moreover, they have few Almost every generation of heavenly masters has been revered and canonized by the feudal dynasties of previous dynasties. They are officials of the highest rank and rank as extreme ministers! In the history of our country, only one aristocratic family can compare with them! "

 Chapter 1423

    Li Yundong moved in his heart, blurted out and said, "sage Kong?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, there are only two aristocratic families inherited in the history of Chinese culture, that is, ''Nanzhang and Beikong''! There are Tianshi Zhang in the South and sage Kong in the North!"


    Although there was a lot of dirty friction between Li Yundong and Zhengyi religion, when he heard Ziyuan say so, he immediately respected the history of Zhengyi religion and was in awe. He looked down in mid air and looked at Longhu Mountain through the starlight and moonlight.


    Li Yundong saw that the peaks under his feet stretched for tens of miles, and the mountains stretched continuously, just like dozens of big dragons lying across. The mountain was like a dragon, like a tiger, and the dragon and tiger competed for supremacy. In the mountains, a clear water stream drifts in from the East. It walks slowly along the mountain and turns around the mountain peak. It looks like a nap and love scenery. It is white when crossing the beach and green when meeting the pond.


    In this silent mountain forest, occasionally there are birds or animals, and occasionally the gentle and elegant words of Taoist chanting can be heard.


    Li Yundong could see his eyes clear and cool. He seemed to have an infinite heroic feeling in his chest. He breathed a long and leisurely breath, as if he wanted to swallow dragons and tigers. He was angry. He practiced his Qi all night on weekdays. He could not even look at the Qi of heaven and earth raised by this magnificent river and mountain!


    "What a treasure land of immortals!" Li Yundong sighed.


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was fascinated by the dragon tiger mountain. She smiled and said, "now you know why all the cultivation sects must be in the mountain? Don''t be discouraged. When you make enough money, Tianlong mountain will return to your hands, and then you will have your own cultivation place."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I promise you good words! Come on, let''s go down."


    Ziyuan flew down with Li Yundong. At this time, the two entered Longhu Mountain, which was different from looking down from a commanding position in the sky. Ziyuan took Li Yundong all the way through the mountains while introducing him to the beautiful scenery in the mountains.


    Ziyuan said, "there are ninety-nine peaks and twenty-four rocks in the dragon tiger mountain. It takes the most soft water around the mountains and streams, and contains the masculinity of the ninety-nine dragons. The mountain pills are green and full of spirituality. When every generation of Heavenly Master comes to the world, the dragon and tiger will appear, and the sky is covered with clouds."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I just don''t know why Zhengyi religion is declining in such a blessed land of Baoshan."


    Asters: "During the period of the Republic of China, there was a scuffle among warlords, followed by the Kuomintang Communist war and the war of resistance against Japan. Longhu Mountain was also affected. Many Taoist temples were destroyed repeatedly. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were only gatehouses, WuChao gate, bell tower, Xiama Pavilion, East hidden courtyard and other buildings in the huge Longhu Mountain. During the ten-year turmoil, all of these buildings were destroyed, none of them remained. This was still the case with the supreme practice sect of Taoism , you can imagine how other sects were impacted! "


    As Ziyuan said, she suddenly smiled and said, "now the state has liberalized the control of the spiritual world again. Zhengyi cult can''t wait to restore its former glory. Therefore, the first thing they have to do is to gather the scattered side sects in the past, gather all the forces that can be gathered, and then unify the spiritual world and be the only one in the world!"

 Chapter 1424

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "so they found you, and they bumped into me, so we tied the beam with Zhengyi."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly. The wind blew under their feet. Before long, Ziyuan came to a partial peak in Longhu Mountain. Ziyuan came to the door of the Taoist temple. She looked up and saw two dazzling seals pasted at the door.


    The asters smiled, and as soon as the catkin was lifted, the seal rose automatically without wind, and soon fell to the ground.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Sutra Pavilion." Ziyuan gently pushed the door open and said softly to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong nodded and followed Ziyuan to the inside. Along the way, Li Yundong saw a mess in the Taoist temple, as if the red guards were passing through.


    Ziyuan said faintly, "since ten years of turmoil, our linggong sect has never suffered such a catastrophe again. I didn''t expect that today''s disaster came from the same door. What a pity."


    Li Yundong saw all this in his eyes. He smiled and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll get these things back sooner or later."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, smiled noncommittally, and continued to lead the way in front.


    Li Yundong followed Ziyuan through a cave, passed a lotus pond, and finally came to a stone cave. Ziyuan turned to Li Yundong and said, "wait here."


    Li Yundong nodded. He saw Ziyuan holding his sleeve with one hand, and the five fingers of the other hand fluttering and pointing on a smooth side of the wall, as if drawing some talisman. After a while, a golden Rune appeared on the smooth side of the wall, which became brighter and brighter, and then disappeared. After a while, a click came from the wall, Before long, a slot frame protruded from the wall, on which a jade plate was placed.


    Ziyuan reached out and took down the jade plate. After a while, the slot frame retracted automatically. There was no sign of any mechanism on the wall.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "is it so magical? Are all your things hidden in the wall?"


    Ziyuan smiled and explained: "Each sect has its own treasure hiding place. The treasure hiding place of our linggong sect is inside the wall in the cave. The wall is full of invisible Dharma arrays and talismans. If someone wants to open it by force, it will only destroy all the collections inside. Only by knowing the correct opening method can they take out what they want."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s amazing."


    Ziyuan solemnly handed the jade plate in her hand to Li Yundong, but when he reached out to pick it up, she shrank back and said solemnly: "Li Yundong, before you learn the thunder method, you must promise me that you must not use this kind of magic to harm heaven and evil. Otherwise, heaven will not accept you, and I will accept you!"


    Li Yundong looked solemn. He said word by word: "don''t worry, I Li Yundong will not do those evil things. If there is any violation, I will hit five thunder in the sky!"

 Chapter 1425

    Ziyuan smiled. She gently put the jade plate in Li Yundong''s hand: "I believe you, otherwise I won''t teach you the five thunder jade book. I just teach you the five thunder jade book according to the rules."


    Li Yundong took over the jade plate in his hand. He looked at it and saw that the jade plate was green all over. In the middle of the plate was engraved with a piece of text in gold. The text was dark green in seal script, and the edges of the jade plate were scarlet lines, like an array.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "didn''t you say the five thunder jade book? Why is it a jade plate?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "if it must be paper, can it be called a book? This is a magic instrument passed on to me by my master. It is engraved with the five thunder positive Dharma of Shenxiao sect. I haven''t learned it myself. You can see it for yourself. With your accomplishments, you can do twice as much with half the effort."


    Li Yundong nodded and said yes. Looking down at the jade plate, he saw that Li Yundong listened to the words of Ziyuan and felt a ripple in his heart, but he forced his excitement and asked, "your cultivation is similar to me. Why can''t you practice the art of five thunder?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "because I am the body of women''s five leaks and the body of Xuanyin virgin!"


    Li Yundong asked, "what does this have to do with learning thunder method? Isn''t Ao Wushuang also a woman without leakage? Why did I hear Su Chan say that she can learn the art of five thunder?"


    Ziyuan explained with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. The ancients often said Lei Gong and Dian mu. From this word, we can see that Lei can only be used by men. What we can drive is electricity."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "is there any difference between thunder and electricity?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "Of course there is a difference! Electricity is a derivative of thunder, and thunder itself not only has the attribute of electricity, but also has very strong destruction and Explosion ability. Above the five thunder, there are nine thunder and sky thunder. When sky thunder is crazy, all rivers and mountains will be split into powder, but electricity does not have this power. In other words, to drive thunder, it needs to have extremely strong Yang Qi For support and support, I am the body of Xuanyin virgin. The power of Yuanyang in my body is only enough to cultivate Yang God, not enough to drive five thunder. "


    "Ao Wushuang once had a love affair with my master. They exchanged Yin and Yang Qi. Therefore, Ao Wushuang has an extremely powerful Qi of Yuan Yang in her body, so she can use the art of five thunder, but I can''t."


    Li Yundong suddenly nodded and blurted out, "can you find a man..."

 Chapter 1426

    When Li Yundong finished this sentence, he found something wrong. At this time, the asters were already red, staring at themselves in shame and anger, and said angrily, "I''m kind enough to teach you magic practice, but you''re making fun of me?"


    Li Yundong was used to the light and cloudless appearance of Ziyuan on weekdays and was immune to her beauty. At this time, seeing her ashamed, he actually increased her charm by looking at the beauty under the moon, especially the hazy beauty. For a time, Li Yundong couldn''t help jumping up in his heart. He coughed awkwardly and smiled: "I''m just talking about it. Don''t think about it."


    Ziyuan only felt that her cheeks had a fever and her ears were burning hot. She fiercely gouged out Li Yundong and said, "recite all the words above quickly and go back and practice slowly!"


    Li Yundong gave a dry smile and quickly lowered his head to read the five thunder jade book in his hand, but after reading it for a while, Li Yundong only felt that he was confused, and his scalp seemed to feel the sharp and ashamed eyes of Ziyuan staring at him.


    Li Yundong simply read out all the words in the five thunder jade book to calm his mind. Holding the five thunder jade book, Lang Lang read: "... One spirit is harmonious, return to life, live, sit and lie, and continue as if it existed. Therefore, if those who raise their vastness and apply it to the Dharma, they will use my true Qi and the creation of heaven and earth, so they can shush as clouds and rain and hee as thunder!"


    After reading it for a while, Li Yundong gradually calmed down, gradually integrated his mind and Qi, and entered the realm of forgetting things and me. Every word read out in his mouth was clearly printed in his mind. When he finished reading it again and again, he sat cross legged on the ground and fell into deep thought and meditation.


    Ziyuan saw him on the spot and began to understand the Tao. It was obvious that if she had realized something in her heart just now, she would consciously protect the Dharma for him.


    After reading these classics, Li Yundong had a preliminary understanding of thunder and lightning.


    In the five thunder jade book, there are not only the original text, but also tiny notes in the crevice, including a paragraph of notes, which Li Yundong remembers particularly clearly.


    It says: the cultivation of Lei FA also pays special attention to the cultivation of internal alchemy, and advocates "the use of Tao body and method", that is, the cultivation of internal alchemy and the combination of Tao is the foundation, which is sent out to form all kinds of magical changes and mysterious skills. Once the internal alchemy has achieved success, it will be filled with innate Qi. This innate Qi is also called innate ancestral Qi and mixed yuan Qi. Our Taoism says that "one Qi turns into three cleans". This Qi is mixed yuan and one Qi, and this mixed yuan and one Qi is Tao. "Wang Shichen prays for eight sections of brocade" explains Lei FA very clearly: "heaven and earth get this Qi, which is changeable. People can feel heaven and earth, move ghosts and gods, breathe wind and rain, and do everything."


    At the bottom of this little note, it is also written: if people can gather the Qi of the five elements into five thunder, then thunder method is the innate way, and thunder god is my God. It can be seen that people can actually create lightning by virtue of the Qi of the five elements, and do not need to completely borrow the mixed yuan Qi between heaven and earth!


    Li Yundong thought of this, so he gathered the Qi of the five internal organs in his body into the Dantian first, and wanted to try what the thunder and lightning from the gas drive of the five elements looked like.

 Chapter 1427

    Li Yundong''s mind moved, and the breath in the five internal organs rushed out, like countless wild horses out of the gate, roaring into the lower abdomen Dantian.


    When ordinary practitioners practice Qi, the breath of a certain dirty Qi passes through the inner alchemy and then flows away quickly, so as to form a continuous breath like running water. However, Li Yundong immediately transferred the Qi of the five zang organs to the lower abdomen Dantian. The five elements of the five zang organs have no place to go. They all gather together, and the five smells of gold, wood, water, fire and earth blow back and forth, Shake each other.


    Li Yundong immediately felt that his lower abdomen Dantian seemed to become a big drum. The rumbling noise inside seemed to be brewing thunder and lightning. An extremely powerful force was surging and running around in his lower abdomen, and there was no place to vent.


    After brewing for a while, Li Yundong felt that this force was getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, he couldn''t control himself. There was a faint feeling of sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    Li Yundong was shocked in his heart. He knew that since he built the foundation, his body had been beaten and boiled extremely strong, especially the internal organs were as strong as iron, and his whole body''s breath gathered together to impact a certain internal organ or organ house, which would not cause such a painful feeling.


    But it happened that his luck was only a minute, and his lower Dantian couldn''t bear the strength. There was a sign that he was going to explode.


    Li Yundong quickly controlled the breath and carried it to the Dantian above his head. At the same time, the Baihui cave opened on his head, and an extremely powerful force suddenly gushed out of his Baihui cave, making a loud noise, as if there was a thunder.


    At this time, it was in the cave. The loud noise was really deafening. Rao Shiyuan''s deep cultivation was also shocked to a sharp pain in his eardrum, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, Li Yundong woke up from entering the calm. He said with lingering fear: "it''s so powerful. Just now, the Dantian under my belly almost burst!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong quite speechless and said, "you haven''t learned to walk yet. You want to learn to run! You first master this power slowly, and then deepen and increase this power step by step. Don''t think it will be a problem if you can do it overnight. If there is a problem in learning thunder method, don''t say it''s me. Even the Jade Emperor can''t save you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s all right. I just want to try the thunder method driven by the five elements Qi. I''ll try the thunder method driven by the mixed yuan and one Qi later to see how it is done."


    Before Ziyuan could speak, Li Yundong had settled down. After a while, he went out of his body and rushed into the air. Ziyuan couldn''t stop him.


    Ziyuan sighed and said in her heart: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, don''t mess around. This is Longhu Mountain! This is the most powerful place of Taoism in the world. If you poke a basket, it''s hard to clean up! ¡°


    Just when Li Yundong and Ziyuan were practicing the thunder method on the side peak, in the Shangqing palace, the main peak of Longhu Mountain, the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling was refining the flower soul of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao brought back by himself in the side palace.

 Chapter 1428

    In this palace, the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling has a huge Dharma array in front of him.


    As like as two peas of the Yin and Yang, the two sides of the Tai Chi, one Yin and one Yang, are filled with all kinds of black and white symbols and patterns. Floating in the French array are two lotus flower buds that are exactly the same in color and shape. In the bud, two small ones are showing faint light.


    The two little people curled up like babies, but they were only as big as thumbs. Through the pink lotus leaves, they could see that they had all limbs and even their toes were clearly visible.


    Zhang Ling, the real person of the earth fire, looked at the scene with strong pity and joy in her eyes. Next to her stood her apprentice Zou Ping.


    Zou Ping looked at her puzzled and said, "master, I have a word. I don''t know if I should ask."


    Zhang Ling did not look at her, but looked at the field with focused eyes. She asked, "come on, what else can''t we say between teachers and disciples?"


    Zou Ping asked respectfully and suspiciously, "master, I can understand that you want to use these twin souls as sword souls, but why bother to arrange such an array?"


    Zhang Ling smiled. Without answering, she asked, "do you know what array I am?"


    Zou Ping nodded and said, "yes, it''s the five element reincarnation array!"


    Zhang Ling turned her head and looked at her with approval: "Oh, do you know how to use this array?"


    Zou Ping said with a smile: "of course, this array is mainly to help people get rid of the memory of previous lives and this life, and make people regain a new life."


    Zhang Ling smiled: "since you know what the use of this array is, why do you ask me this question?"


    Zou Ping said, "but what''s the use for them?"


    Zhang Ling snorted: "You only know one, but you don''t know the other! We robbed the twin souls from the cave of linggong sect. The origin is unknown. Do you know who they were originally? And what their details are? Once these two become the two sword spirits in the three wonders array, the power of the three wonders array will be completely in their hands. If they still carry the power of their previous lives Memory, once you meet a former acquaintance with mercy, the three wonders array will completely fail! At that time, are you responsible or am I responsible? "


    Zou Ping suddenly said with a smile, "it''s still Shifu. You think about things. It''s my disciple''s negligence. However, the twins seem to be born at any time."


    Just as like as two peas and a flower as like as two peas, the flower petals suddenly rose vigorously and then rose up, and then petals slowly opened again, revealing two identical pink and tender people.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ling immediately looked cold. She quickly pinched a formula and shouted, "Ping''er, protect the Dharma for me. I''ll do it to their previous memory!"


    Just then, in the sky outside the Shangqing palace, there came a dull rolling thunder.

 Chapter 1429

    While Zhang Ling is preparing to erase Deng Yuhe Deng Jiao''s previous memory, Li Yundong''s Yang Shen is mobilizing the air of heaven and earth in the midair and driving the thunder.


    The art of five thunder is extremely difficult, but as long as you have good Kung Fu, it is extremely simple to use.


    Li Yundong used the body of Yang God to mobilize the mixed yuan Qi between heaven and earth. At the beginning, he couldn''t find what the mixed yuan Qi between heaven and earth was, but it wasn''t long before he mobilized the purest true yuan in his body, and the wind and clouds began to surge between heaven and earth, especially when his five Qi Dynasty yuan, The mixed yuan Qi between heaven and earth and the Qi of the five internal organs of his own small universe are automatically connected together.


    At that moment, Li Yundong had a feeling of the unity of heaven and man and the integration of the universe of heaven and earth and his own universe. As if he had become infinite, his eyes were the gaze of the sky, and his feet were the richness of the earth.


    Li Yundong''s mind moved. He felt that countless water between the earth and the sky began to transpiration from bottom to top. These water droplets converged and collided in the air, gradually forming thick dark clouds one after another.


    Then, Li Yundong could feel that there was an inexplicable force gathering in the clouds between heaven and earth. This force was connected with his five internal organs. He could mobilize it, drive it and instruct it.


    At first, Li Yundong was so excited that he suddenly realized that he could drive thunder and lightning. He could even know the most powerful magic in the world!


    But it didn''t take long for Li Yundong to be happy.


    The gathering speed of the forces in the clouds far exceeded Li Yundong''s imagination. At first, Li Yundong felt like riding on a strong horse. Although the horse was fierce, he could control it, but then one horse became two horses, and two horses became four horses. Before long, it became a scene of ten thousand horses galloping. How could he control it?


    Li Yundong suddenly felt that he was a little difficult to ride a tiger. If he gave up controlling this power, it would eat him back. But if he vented this power at will, he was afraid of splitting into secular mortals. At that time, there was another natural disaster, and he would be happy.


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved. He looked at the location of Shangqing palace, the main peak of Longhu Mountain. He looked down and saw that the rebuilt Shangqing palace was located in the lush woods, and the cornice bucket arch and Taoist archway could be seen faintly.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking: the Zhengyi sect has been against Ziyuan again and again, and is so aggressive against me and the fox Zen sect. Just give the Tianlei to the Zhengyi sect!


    As soon as the idea flashed, Li Yundong simply guided this force to the location of the Qing Palace on Longhu Mountain.


    He originally wanted to split the main hall of Shangqing palace, but when he used the thunder method for the first time, it was inevitable that it was not pure. With a roar, the sky thunder broke firmly into a side palace of Shangqing palace.

 Chapter 1430

    The piangong palace happened to be where Zhang Ling and Zou Ping were. The sky thunder broke the roof tiles of piangong and fell heavily on their heads.


    Zhang Ling reacted very quickly. At the moment when Tianlei was about to fall, her hair immediately brushed and stood up. She immediately crushed a rune hidden in her cuff, raised her hand and pointed to the air: "disease!!"


    With a roar, a wall of fire appeared overhead.


    The sky thunder fiercely split on the fire wall. It was really a sky thunder and earth fire, which immediately caused a violent explosion, and the black smoke quickly shrouded them all.


    Before long, earthfire immortal covered his nose with one hand and waved his sleeve with the other. A strong wind generated at the cuff and quickly dispersed the black smoke and fog in the hall. She looked at Zou Ping and saw that her beautiful baby disciple had become a kitchen king at this time, with black mouth, black face, open mouth and black teeth!


    Earthfire immortal took a breath of air-conditioning, and she flew into a rage and said, "who dares to be presumptuous in Longhu Mountain! Are you impatient!"


    She shouted loudly and immediately spread it far away, shaking the mountains and echoing constantly.


    Zou Ping didn''t react at all. She couldn''t understand why she nearly got a thunder on the main peak of Longhu Mountain!


    She was shocked, stared and said, "master, master, what''s going on? Where did Tianlei come from?"


    Earthfire immortal was about to speak. She swept the corners of her eyes, but suddenly found that Deng Yu and Deng Jiao''s souls were still born in the main hall array. They were sleeping quietly on the blooming lotus platform.


    They were naked all over, and their skin was as tender as jelly. It was like sticking out a finger to pierce their skin.


    The earth fire immortal immediately fell and sighed, "it''s late, it''s late! The two sword souls have been born. It''s too late to remove their memories of previous lives! Alas, is it God''s will?"


    Zou Ping also said angrily, "Damn it, I don''t know which reckless madman dared to thunder the dragon and tiger mountain! It''s really that Confucius read the filial piety Sutra in front of Guan Gong and played with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. It''s too much! Think we dragon and Tiger Mountain are easy to bully!"


    After that, she suddenly soared into the air and went in all directions to find the person who caused the thunder.


    As soon as Zou Ping took off, she saw many people flying around in the side palaces and side palaces, most of them wearing Taoist robes. As soon as these people saw Zou Ping, they asked loudly, "young martial nephew, what happened just now?"


    Zou Ping''s mouth was open. She was about to say that thieves attacked Longhu Mountain, but she saw Zhang Ling appear next to her. She pressed her with one hand and wouldn''t let her speak. Zhang Ling replied loudly: "nothing. My apprentice xiulei had a problem just now. Please worry about it!"

 Chapter 1431

    These flying Taoists heard Zhang Ling''s roar before, and they didn''t expose it like a mirror in their hearts. Just listening to her, some laughed and flew back where they came from. Others didn''t deal with Zhang Ling on weekdays, so they said sarcastically: "Earthfire immortal, your disciples play with your fire honestly. What thunder are you playing with? Don''t think our Taoist temple in Longhu Mountain has been demolished enough?"


    The earth fire immortal snorted coldly and didn''t fight with them. He took Zou Ping and flew back to the hall.


    Zou Ping was surprised and whispered, "master, why don''t you tell them what they really look like?"


    Earthfire immortal sneered and said, "what do you say? Say that our side hall was split by a person of unknown origin? Hum, this matter spread, and the next day we will become the laughing stock of the practice world! Do you want to be laughed at?"


    Zou Ping said anxiously, "shall we swallow this breath for nothing? At least we should find out who did it!"


    Earthfire immortal sneered: "hum, how dare you lead thunder to split our dragon and tiger mountain? This man is really the first maniac in history and today. He can''t run!"


    With that, earthfire immortal sat down on the ground with her knees crossed. She shouted to Zou Ping: "You send the twin sword souls to the main hall. Since you can''t erase their soul memories, don''t eliminate them. It''s not easy to force it. Now I''m going to do the soul searching method of heaven and earth to trace the whereabouts of this madman. Come back and protect me after you send the sword souls. Don''t let people take advantage of it later."


    Zou Ping nodded and agreed. Her body was like a flying swallow cutting water. With a light turn of her wrist, her fingers picked the souls of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao in the palm of her hand, and then took them quickly towards the main hall.


    On the other side of the slanting peak of Longhu Mountain, Li Yundong just leaned over and saw a figure rush to him. He shouted in horror, "are you crazy? Thunder splitting Longhu Mountain!"


    When Li Yundong looked at it, he saw that the person who shouted like a madman was no one else. It was the aster like a fairy on weekdays. Li Yundong said strangely, "is there anything strange? They bully you so much on weekdays, and you still think of them? Are you too kind?"


    Ziyuan''s face collapsed. Her face was like earth. She said quickly: "you''re crazy. There are so many experts in Zhengyi''s thunder method. You dare to play thunder here. You''re too arrogant! Go, go, come with me!"


    Li Yundong laughed and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard an angry voice roaring from the main peak: "who dares to be presumptuous in Longhu Mountain! Are you impatient!!!"


    The roar almost made Li Yundong jump from the ground. He even felt that his foot was numb!


    Li Yundong was startled and couldn''t help saying, "who is this? Master Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect? How powerful!"

 Chapter 1432

    Regardless of her usual composure, Ziyuan hurriedly grabbed Li Yundong''s arm, took him and ran out quickly, and then said quickly: "This is the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling! A pedestrian with high cultivation skills. Zhengyi teaches Tianshi Zhang''s sister. If she comes to catch us, you and I can barely stop it, but there are countless cultivation experts in Longhu Mountain. We can''t resist another one! Go, we can''t really go if we don''t go again!"


    With that, she had pulled Li Yundong out of the cave. As soon as they rushed out of the cave and looked up, they saw flying Taoists all over the sky, dense as stars.


    Li Yundong didn''t think it was OK. At this point, he suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. He just felt that he was sweating and his scalp was numb!


    "Shit, poked the hornet''s nest!" Li Yundong said stunned.


    Ziyuan glared at him angrily, took Li Yundong and ran down the mountain.


    On this day, there were Taoists everywhere in the air, and they didn''t dare to fly. They ran all the way out of the sphere of influence of Longhu Mountain. When they saw that no one was flying in the air at night, they dared to fly into the air. After confirming that there were no pursuers behind them, they went to Tiannan city.


    Ziyuan took Li Yundong all the way to fly away from Longhu Mountain. Only after she let go of her heart and released Li Yundong''s hand, she couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "did you take the wrong medicine just now? Why did you go crazy and lead thunder to split Longhu Mountain?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I can''t control it!"


    Ziyuan looked Crazy: "then don''t split the main peak. You can split 99 peaks. Why do you split the main peak to Shangqing palace! God, if this matter comes out, Zhengyi cult will launch a storm, and we can flee the world tomorrow!"


    Li Yundong was startled and said with a guilty heart, "no, they shouldn''t know?"


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong: "this time may not be found, but there must be no next time!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Ziyuan snorted and looked at Li Yundong like a madman. She shook her head and said, "forget it, go back quickly. Don''t mention anything tonight."


    Li Yundong said with a dry smile, "this is nature."


    The two men flew for nearly two hours and flew back to Tiannan city. When they were preparing to land at home, they saw a figure flying at home. The man came very fast and nearly collided with Li Yundong in mid air.


    Li Yundong held the visitor and looked intently, but he saw that it was su Chan.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why did you fly out so late?"


    Su Chan also looked surprised. She looked at Li Yundong and Ziyuan. She said strangely, "Yundong, what are you doing with sister Ziyuan so late?"


    Li Yundong immediately coughed and said, "I asked you first, you say first."

 Chapter 1433

    Su Chan''s eyes turned and her eyes swept over them. Although she was a little puzzled, she didn''t go to her heart. She said, "I just saw a man flying out of his residence. I felt strange, so I followed him out to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw you."


    Li Yundong didn''t go to his heart. He said, "maybe which martial uncle or little disciple of fox Zen went out to play?"


    Ziyuan was moved when she heard this. She asked, "Su Chan, do you see who this man is?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be martial uncle Cao Yi and martial uncle Zhuang Yating. Their bodies are a little similar. I can''t tell them apart."


    The asters pondered a little and said categorically, "where are you going? Let''s catch up!"


    Su Chan didn''t think much. She pointed in a direction and said, "fly over there."


    Ziyuan said to Li Yundong, "go, let''s catch up and have a look!"


    Li Yundong was full of fog: "what''s there to chase?"


    Asters could not be distinguished by him. They dragged him and chased him. They said, "just catch up with you!"


    Su Chan saw that they were catching up quickly. She also turned into a blue light and caught up with them.


    The little girl followed them and whispered to herself: what''s the matter with sister Ziyuan? How can she look like a great enemy? However, I don''t know whether the one in front is martial uncle Cao Yi or martial uncle Zhuang Yating? What''s she doing out so late?


    Su Chan quickly flew to the front to lead the way. Li Yundong asked, "how did you find someone flying out? Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and said with some embarrassment: "Last time you said that my cooking was not delicious, I secretly cooked and practiced my skills. I wanted to find martial uncle Cao Yi to help me down, but I saw her in her room, but I didn''t see her in the room. I was about to leave when I saw a figure flying through the window. I was curious and chased out. Unexpectedly, I met you."


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He turned his head and looked at the asters. He was thoughtful and didn''t ask again.


    After the three chased for a while, Su Chan suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look, there!"


    When Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked into the distance at the same time, they saw a faint blue light flash in the distant night. Ziyuan and Li Yundong were inspired: "chase!"


    The three grabbed the target and hung far behind each other. In this way, they flew for nearly two hours. Ziyuan suddenly said, "no, how do I feel like I''m back on the ground in Jiangxi?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Jiangxi? Won''t you go back to Longhu Mountain again?"


    Su Chan then stretched out a head and asked strangely, "why? Yundong, when did you come to Jiangxi Longhu Mountain?"


    Li Yundong laughed and laughed. He quickly turned off the topic: "we''ll talk about it later. It''s important to keep an eye on people now."

 Chapter 1434

    While they were talking, they saw a flash of blue light in the distance, and then fell quickly.


    As soon as Ziyuan''s voice tightened, she said, "let''s go down, too. The target in the air is too big."


    The three fell quickly and just fell to the ground. Li Yundong looked through the moonlight and saw the surrounding mountains and fields at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the autumn rice in the field had been harvested and there were stubble rice seedlings everywhere.


    Su Chan blinked and looked around. She said strangely, "where is this? Shouldn''t it be Longhu Mountain?"


    She is a fox demon. She is naturally afraid of the authentic place of Xuanmen and Buddhism. At the thought of being in Longhu Mountain, she is cold war and uncomfortable.


    Ziyuan looked around and took a rough look at the surrounding peaks. She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t look like Longhu Mountain."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I know where this is!"


    Su Chan and Ziyuan asked curiously, "where is this?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you''re right. We''re back in Jiangxi again. We''re in gezaoshan!"


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "how do you know? Have you been here?"


    Li Yundong pointed to a street sign on the side of the road about ten meters away and said, "isn''t it written on it?"


    Su Chan and Ziyuan noticed that there was a road sign in the distance, but the night was thick. If Li Yundong hadn''t been so good at cultivation and strong eyesight, they couldn''t have noticed it at all.


    When they looked closer, they saw a road sign with white characters on a blue background, which said: gezaoshan National Forest Park, and there was still a distance of 2km below!


    Ziyuan and Su Chan immediately smiled. Su Chan couldn''t help looking back and said angrily, "I thought you knew the scenery here. I just wanted to worship you! Unexpectedly, you recognized it by looking at the road signs. It''s so boring!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we came to Gezao mountain. However, what are the people of fox Zen coming to Gezao mountain? This is our Taoist Holy Land!"


    Li Yundong smiled and made a gesture to the two of them and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to gezaozong to see what happened first. Su Chan, your tracking skills are good. You can lead the way."


    "Hey!" Su Chan replied crisply. Although the little girl knew that this was the holy land of Taoism, she was a little afraid, but when she thought that her lover was around, she was too brave to help but became a little excited.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s glowing eyes. He was secretly worried that she would cause the same disaster as his thunder splitting dragon and tiger mountain. He quickly explained: "Hey, don''t make trouble!"


    Su Chan looked back at him with a smile: "no, no!"


    Li Yundong turned back to greet Ziyuan, but he saw that Ziyuan was smiling, looked at himself strangely, and seemed to say: if you don''t make trouble, everything will be fine.


    Li Yundong quickly smiled and said, "immortal Ziyuan? Immortal sister? Please?"

 Chapter 1435

    Ziyuan took a meaningful look at Li Yundong, smiled, followed Su Chan, and finally didn''t say anything about Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong wiped the cold sweat secretly and said to himself: some of the asters are becoming more and more difficult to deal with.


    All three of them had strong feet and went up the mountain quickly. Along the way, the asphalt road went straight to the top of the mountain. Before long, they came to a huge archway.


    Li Yundong took a look in the moonlight. He saw a stone gate, cornices and arches, glazed yellow tiles, white low walls, two small doors on the left and right, and a gate in the middle. In the middle of the gate, three big characters were written from right to left: gezaoshan.


    On the left and right stone pillars of the gate, a pair of couplets are written in traditional Chinese. On the right is: the famous Taoist mountain bizhang Qingjiang Zhong Xiuyi, and on the left is: the holy land of medical sect, the collection of miraculous drugs and treasures!


    Li Yundong looked at the door. It looked like a newly built one, but it was full of wind and rain everywhere. There were weeds in the glazed tiles on the top of the archway. It was obvious that it was lack of maintenance at ordinary times, especially the two iron gate fences placed on the small doors on both sides were rusty, and the white lime words on the travel notice blackboard on the right were also colorful, The handwriting was vague, and he couldn''t help but be surprised: "how can ge zaozong say that he is also a great sect of waidan? How can the signboard gatehouse look like this?"


    Ziyuan sighed slightly: "There''s no way, that''s why the royal power is greater than the divine power. During the Song Dynasty, there were more than 1500 palace halls, more than 500 Taoists, and 3000 mu of fertile land. Taoists called it the" Hall of immortals ". But at the end of the Qing Dynasty, Gezao mountain, like Longhu Mountain and other places, suffered repeated disasters, and the incense in the palace for more than 1600 years finally declined. In particular, Wan Zhenyuan, the leader of Gezao clan, was in decline After his succession, he tried to move the sectarian forces out of the city, corporatizing the sectarian forces and turning them into invisible forces, but his ancestral court was in decline. "


    Su Chan looked up at the house number of Gezao mountain. She also sighed faintly: "yes, in those days, our fox Zen door was very brilliant, but now it''s withered and out of shape. It can be seen that the rise and fall, success and failure, this is the reincarnation of destiny, there''s no way."


    Li Yundong smiled and interrupted their sadness: "let''s go, let''s go up the mountain first."


    The three people went up the mountain quickly along the road. Along the way, they passed Jiexian bridge, Mountain Gate, yitianmen, Mingshui bridge and other places of interest. Although Li Yundong only looked at them, these places of interest full of vicissitudes still made him feel a cold and lonely taste, especially the Mingshui bridge. The mountain stream under the bridge was almost dry, and the stones on the riverbed were full of moss and weeds, as if A lonely old man is wasting his time and sighing the ruthlessness of the years.


    Before long, Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Su Chan came to the gate of the main courtyard of gezaozong. They saw that it was a large-scale sihefang courtyard. At the front door was a red wall and yellow tile gate. The gate was divided into two floors. In the middle of the top floor and the lower floor, there were two large characters in green and gold, and under the two characters in black and gold. They wrote majestically: big Longevity Chongzhen palace!

 Chapter 1436

    Although the building plate of the Taoist temple still looks very vicissitudes, especially the weeds on the top, these words are dignified and brilliant, and still show the world its glory and prestige.


    Ziyuan sighed softly, "there are countless Taoist temples in China, and there are many Taoist temples with the name of Chongzhen. However, there are so many Taoist temples in the country, and there is no one with the word" big "in front of Chongzhen. It''s a pity that the famous mountains in the song Dynasty have fallen behind!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t sigh. Be careful that your linggong sect becomes the same as them. Let''s go in and have a look. It takes too much time. I won''t find anyone in a while."


    With this, he greeted Su Chan and wanted to go in, but as soon as he was about to move, he was pulled by Ziyuan.


    The aster said with a coagulant face: "Don''t be careless. Although Gezao clan is declining, it is only the decline of its ancestral court. In fact, Gezao clan still has great power in the world. A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. This is the ancestral court holy land of Gezao clan. There are three nails in the rotten boat. Don''t be careless! Moreover, the major sects fought on Gezao mountain a while ago. Gezao clan can''t be unprepared, it''s likely to be in the mountains All over the Dharma array, let me cast the Dharma and find out first. "


    Li Yundong nodded. He turned his head and looked at Su Chan, who had been in charge of leading the way: "are you sure someone has entered here?"


    Su Chan snorted and said proudly: "Although I''m not good at fighting, my kung fu in running away and tracking is first-class. I can feel that the breath of the man we''re chasing has entered the great longevity Chongzhen palace. It''s absolutely not wrong! But the breath of this man is like martial uncle Cao Yi and martial uncle Zhuang Yating. I can''t tell which martial uncle came here and why they came here?"


    Although Li Yundong has some doubts in his heart: since the people of fox Zen can go in and there is nothing wrong, why can''t he?


    But in his heart, although he thought so, he was careful to sail for thousands of years. Li Yundong didn''t stop Ziyuan. He saw Ziyuan take out a folded yellow paper symbol from his sleeve. After gently opening it, Li Yundong clearly recognized that it was a small yellow paper man.


    Ziyuan gently bit her fingertips and quickly wrote a blood amulet on the paper man. Then without asking for Li Yundong''s consent, she stretched out her hand and pulled out a hair on Li Yundong''s head. Li Yundong shouted softly, stared and said, "why pull out my hair?"


    Ziyuan ignored him and gently blew a breath. After a while, the paper man suddenly sent out a faint yellow light and automatically flew into the air. Before long, he turned into Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what spell is this?"


    Su Chan clapped her hands gently and exclaimed, "is this the Liujia Yang talisman in Liujia Tianshu?"


    Ziyuan looked at Su Chan in surprise: "do you still know this?"

 Chapter 1437

    Su Chan smiled: "my master knows this spell in the thirty-six little magical powers, and I also know a little, but I know the six Ding Yin talisman, which is not as vivid as you. Hey hey, my master and I fought wisely and bravely, and from master moashi. Ah, no, when I escaped from Yan Fang, I used the six Ding Yin talisman."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "with your mana, it''s great to know the six Ding Yin talisman."


    Su Chan smiled: "I think this spell is fun, so I studied it carefully. Other spells are not fun, so I can''t use them well."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded Su Chan''s nose: "are you okay?"


    Then he turned to the aster and said, "why don''t you use your own hair, but mine?"


    Asters said faintly, "you are more annoying..."


    Li Yundong felt depressed when he heard the speech. He turned his head and whispered to Su Chan, "am I so annoying?"


    Su Chan giggled, made a face at Li Yundong and nodded vigorously: "annoying, it''s too annoying!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he stared at Su Chan: "OK, go back and clean you up! Little girl, you really don''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles, don''t you?"


    The little girl turned her eyes, smiled and hugged Li Yundong''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Sir, you can''t bear it, right? Your little girl is the best!"


    When Ziyuan saw that the two people were tired of being together, she said in a low voice: "Hey, do you think you''re at home?"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan reacted. They looked at each other and smiled at each other at the same time.


    Li Yundong had a thick skin and said to Ziyuan with a playful smile, "immortal Ziyuan, please open the way!"


    Ziyuan had never seen such a thick skinned person as Li Yundong. She gave Li Yundong a white look, drove the Liujia Yang talisman to the Taoist temple, and then followed the dummy about ten meters behind her.


    At this time, the night was deep and the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. Only bursts of insects came, and even the rustle of the dummy walking was clear to the ear.


    Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Su Chan followed the dummy inside for a while. They hid in the shadow along the root of the wall and walked slowly, while the dummy walked openly in the avenue. They passed the Tai Chi wall and the main hall. When they came to the side hall, they suddenly heard a faint voice of conversation floating along the night wind.


    Although the voice was weak, Li Yundong could vaguely recognize that one of them was an old man''s voice and the other was a thick middle-aged man''s voice.


    Especially the old voice made Li Yundong sound very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    The old voice said slowly and hoarsely, "how''s your Diyuan elixir refining?"


    A middle-aged man said, "it''s almost like medicine!"


    "Aren''t those two big golden snakes enough?"

 Chapter 1438

    "Not enough!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Not yet..."


    Before the sound was finished, Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Su cicada, who were listening attentively, saw a white light flash in front of them at the same time. The dummy changed from the liujiayang talisman walking in the front suddenly puffed and was cut off by a sharp weapon. Then the fake Li Yundong fell to the ground and made a puff sound, Soon, the dummy made of the six Jia Yang talisman exploded and burned itself.


    Although the voice was light, it was as loud as thunder in the dark.


    The two voices talking suddenly stopped!


    Li Yundong was stunned, and a chill came out of his neck!


    Li Yundong was afraid for a while. He involuntarily touched his neck and looked at the asters with admiration. He thought: after all, she has rich experience. If she wasn''t careful, he was afraid that he had moved his head! I just don''t know what magic weapon it was just now. It''s so fierce and overbearing, so fierce and sudden!


    Ziyuan''s mouth was open and she was about to speak, but as soon as her face changed, her hand quickly took out another symbol and filled it with her own real yuan. Then she wiped it in front of the three people. Li Yundong immediately saw that a flowing transparent light curtain appeared around her.


    Su Chan whispered in surprise, "that Yantian female seal!"


    Li Yundong glanced at her and said in a low voice, "what seal?"


    Su Chan leaned in Li Yundong''s ear and whispered, "it''s the invisible talisman. We can see the people outside, but the people outside can''t see us. It''s also the talisman in Liujia heavenly book." then the little girl proudly showed off: "I can do this spell, too!"


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled and nodded Su Chan''s nose: "there are a lot of things that chicks can do. Good, sir!"


    They were whispering to each other. Ziyuan suddenly turned around and made a silent gesture: "don''t make a sound!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan immediately closed their mouths. They stared at a figure pushing the door out of the partial palace. The figure looked like a woman. She was graceful. She was carrying a lantern. Her figure was shrouded in a faint yellow candle light and came closer and closer.


    Li Yundong saw that the woman''s upper body was shrouded in the night. Some could not recognize her appearance, but her body shape was familiar. When she came to the position where the dummy transformed by the Liujia Yang talisman was killed, the woman stopped and looked around. She bent down, picked up a burned general Liujia Yang talisman and raised the lantern, He took a close look at his face.


    This time, Li Yundong and Su Chan immediately saw the man''s face through the moonlight. They saw that the man''s face was full of dust, not the dead Meiniang. Who was it?


    Su Chan was so surprised that she almost shouted out. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Her hands covered her mouth, and her eyes stared big. It seemed that she couldn''t understand why the dead Meiniang appeared in front of her again?

 Chapter 1439

    Li Yundong was also stunned and said in his heart: Meiniang? It''s impossible. Isn''t she sucked to death? How could you be here alive again? Well, this shouldn''t be fake, right?


    As soon as he had this idea, he saw Mei Niang turning back and yelling at the side hall: "no one, just a half burned paper symbol!"


    Li Yundong listened to her clear and loud voice, which was clearly the voice of the Meiniang he had met!


    Su Chan also came to him and said in a low voice, "it''s Meiniang! I remember it''s Meiniang''s voice!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of the air conditioner. He only felt that his mind was in a mess, but there was a light in the mess, as if he understood something. But when he thought about it, he felt that the light was full of fog and mysteries, and he couldn''t pull it out.


    Li Yundong was about to speak, but he saw that Ziyuan turned his head, stared at Li Yundong, made a silent gesture, and then said, "are you impatient? Don''t speak! At this time, a needle will be dropped, and others can hear!"


    When Li Yundong saw Ziyuan staring at himself, he also stared at Su Chan, then made a mouth shape and said silently, "do you hear me, say you!"


    Su Chan quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes looked at Li Yundong and stopped talking. Her eyes were full of grievances. The little girl thought pitifully in her heart: sister Mingming Ziyuan was staring at you. Why did you hurt me?


    The little girl was thinking, but she heard a thick middle-aged man''s voice in the wing room of the side hall. The man said in a loud voice: "in the middle of the night, I don''t know which Taoist friend visited. Why don''t you show up and meet?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t transmit sound, so he wrote on the back of asters with his hand: "do we want to show up?"


    Ziyuan rarely had skin relatives with men. She only felt itchy on her back. She wanted to twist her body to avoid the tip of Li Yundong''s fingers. She waited for Li Yundong to write several times before she understood his meaning and waved to him.


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan didn''t agree. Although he was strange in his heart, he also made up his mind to continue to lurk. All three converged their breath cleanly without releasing a trace.


    The middle-aged man asked again. Seeing that no one responded, he sneered and said, "the soap clan who dares to break into our Pavilion at night must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Since he came, why don''t you dare to show up? Is it a turtle?"


    The middle-aged man excited people with his words. Li Yundong was secretly unhappy when he heard it. He said to himself: show up and show up. We''re just looking for someone, not doing anything bad. What''s the secret?


    But as soon as his thought flashed, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in the starry sky in the dark night.


    This man is holding a three foot green peak sword, with long hair floating like an immortal, exquisite figure and a beautiful face. He is just sharp in his eyebrows.


    Li Yundong took a look and was surprised. He saw that this man was no one else. It was Yan Fang''s exorbitant Yang God he had seen in Tianlong mountain before, and the three Chi Qingfeng sword in her hand was the Liuhe sword she had used!

 Chapter 1440

    Su Chan was so surprised that her mouth opened wide, and her face showed a strong color of excitement and anger. She said to herself: why is Yan Fang here? Where''s my master? What did she do to my master?


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were so surprised that their faces changed, but Ziyuan''s face was as heavy as water. She said to herself: as I expected, the second martial uncle was hidden in the fox Zen gate. If I guessed correctly, Su Chan saw the figure of the second martial uncle just now, but what did she come to the gezaozong so late? Does she have any intention?


    When the three of them were in their stomachs, on the main peak of another famous Taoist mountain, the earth fire immortal Zhang Lingmeng opened his eyes, looked awe inspiring and said, "good madman, let me finally find your whereabouts!"


    Zou Ping, who has been guarding the Dharma nearby, quickly asked, "master, have you found the madman?"


    Earth fire immortal Zhang Lingsen said naturally, "yes!"


    Zou Ping asked angrily, "who is it? Who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    Zhang Ling said in a cold voice, "I thought who dares to be so arrogant, but thunder split the dragon and tiger mountain! Unexpectedly, the man I tracked made a detour with me and finally returned to Gezao mountain!"


    Zou Ping took a breath of air-conditioning: "waidan sect? Ge zaozong? No!"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "what''s impossible? Ge zaozong and we have never dealt with each other. They compete fiercely with our sect in business. A while ago, Yuan Jindan was born, and some people in our sect went to rob it. It''s normal for WAN Zhenyuan to have a grudge. Hum, I didn''t expect Wan Zhenyuan to do such a shameless thing now!"


    Zou Ping said angrily, "is it difficult for us to swallow this tone?"


    Zhang Ling stood up, laughed and said, "a small soap clan in the pavilion dare to bully us. Hum, Wan Zhenyuan is really impatient! Let''s go and ask for an explanation!"


    Zou Ping looked happy at first, but soon she suddenly hesitated. She asked, "master, GE zaozong is a big sect of waidan sect. I''m afraid it''s a little bad for us to come to the door like this. Would you like to know the leader first?"


    Zhang Ling glanced at Zou Ping: "why? Does Zhengyi teach that everything needs the leader''s attention? My sister, the leader, can''t decide? Wan Zhenyuan dares to come to our Longhu Mountain to be presumptuous. Why can''t we go to their pavilion soap mountain? In a word, whether you go or not, I''ll go alone!"


    After that, she snorted coldly, and her body turned into a blue light.


    Zou Ping was stunned for a moment. She gritted her teeth, stamped her feet, and followed her.


    On Gezao mountain, Li Yundong and others were stunned when they saw Yan Fang''s appearance. Li Yundong wrote on the back of Ziyuan: "was it the Liuhe sword that attacked the Liujia Yang talisman just now?"


    Ziyuan looked back at Li Yundong and nodded slightly. She said, "yes!"


    Li Yundong also wrote: "why not take the sword, take Yan Fang and force him to find out the whereabouts of Ao Wushuang?"

 Chapter 1441

    Ziyuan immediately said categorically, "no, the situation is unknown at the moment, so we can''t act rashly."


    As if to prove the words of Ziyuan, Yan Fang looked down at the side hall of gezaozong in the air. She sneered: "wanzhenyuan, when did you learn to excite people with words?"


    Soon, a man flew out of the side hall, dressed in a Taoist robe and a Taoist crown, holding a dust brush in his left hand and a ruler in his right hand. Li Yundong looked up and saw that the man was about one meter and seven, with a goatee under his chin, deep eyes and a high nose. He seemed to have the blood of a foreigner. From the face, he seemed to be about forty years old.


    Li Yundong was secretly surprised: is this guy who looks like a mixed race the leader of the soap sect of waidan sect, Wan Zhenyuan?


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man looked at Yan Fang with sharp eyes and said, "Yan Fang? You''re not dead. I didn''t expect that the rumors outside were true! I think it''s your work to siege fox Zen gate by all factions?"


    Yan Fang snorted coldly, "so what?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and arched his hand and said, "immortal Yan, good means, Wan admires!"


    Yan Fang snorted proudly, his nostrils facing the sky.


    Seeing that she was so proud in her own territory, Wan Zhenyuan was secretly unhappy, so he asked in a deep voice, "I just don''t know that immortal Yan condescended to come so late. What can I do for you?"


    Yan Fang glanced around intentionally or unintentionally. The Liuhe sword in her hand made a clear dragon chant. She sneered: "I''m here to catch some mice today."


    Wan Zhenyuan was very angry. He frowned and shouted, "immortal Yan, I saw that you could bear humiliation for revenge for nine years. That''s three points to respect you. Don''t push an inch and be too reckless!"


    Yan Fang looked up and laughed wildly: "how about being presumptuous? What about not being presumptuous? You ge Zaoshan, I can come and go if I want. What can you do to me!"


    Wan Zhenyuan was so angry that he turned pale. He said angrily, "Yan Fang, you deceive people too much! I''ll let you come and go today!"


    Yan Fang said sarcastically, "hum, it''s up to you? Don''t be kidding. You''re afraid you don''t know how many mice there are on your mountain?"


    With that, Yan Fang pointed to the sword and shouted at the location of Li Yundong and others: "rats, come out by yourself! Do you want me to cut off your head again?"


    This sentence made Su Chan angry and wanted to jump out, but Li Yundong calmed down. He grabbed Su Chan and waved to her. Ziyuan also nodded with Li Yundong''s approval and said, "don''t get excited. Yan Fang doesn''t necessarily know where we are."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a man jumping out of the wall behind them. The man stood on the yellow glazed tile of the wall, arched his hand and said, "immortal Yan has good eyesight. I admire you!"


    Su Chan was surprised and looked up. Li Yundong and Ziyuan also looked up. They saw that the man was short and fat. He was the party leader of Penglai sect who had participated in the siege of fox Zen sect before!

 Chapter 1442

    Yan Fang saw him and immediately frowned: "how is it you?"


    Dang Qiang reached out and touched his head with several ring scars, saying, "why isn''t it me? Is there someone else?"


    Yan Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m not talking about you!"


    Dang Qiang patted on the forehead and said loudly, "Oh, I was fooled and fell into your bluff plan. Alas, I''m so fucking stupid!"


    As soon as he said that, he turned around and shouted behind him, "Hey, hiding friends, show up quickly. I''ve revealed that you have no reason to hide?"


    But when he finished howling, his voice was sent out from a distance, and only bursts of insects responded to his voice.


    Dang Qiang turned around and said with a smile, "Yan Zhenren, look, no one!"


    Yan Fang sneered: "nobody? Hum, is it difficult to hide all ghosts? Come out, don''t hide! Do you really let me force you out, it won''t look good!"


    After that, her hand shook, and the Liuhe sword in her hand flew into the air, buzzing. One sword turned into two swords and two into four. After a while, she turned into countless sharp swords, hanging in the air, ready to go, buzzing and clanging, which was very frightening.


    Dang Qiang also turned around and howled, "fuck, hide a fart. Do you want 10000 swords through your heart to show up?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw another man rubbing on the wall not far away. Li Yundong and others looked at him. They saw that the man was slender, with powerful limbs and two sword eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples. It was Du Fei, a golden monkey with a jade face!


    Du Fei stood on the wall, arched his hands and said lukewarm: "immortal Yan is really aggressive. He even forced people to show up with a great array of swords!"


    When Dang Qiang saw him, he immediately laughed: "Oh, immortal Du, nice to meet you. Why are you here?"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were also tongue tied under the corner and said in their hearts: Yes, why did this guy come?


    Du Fei couldn''t bear to see Dang Qiang''s smiling face. He snorted and didn''t look at Dang Qiang. He just said to Wan Zhenyuan, "Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect, I''ve seen Wan Zongzhu!"


    Wan Zhenyuan jumped out of the Taoist temple wall of zaozong''s own Pavilion one by one. He didn''t notice it at all. His face was very ugly. He forced to bow his hand and said with a smile: "how can immortal Du condescend to come here so late?"


    Although Du Fei has a straight temper and is not good at socializing with people or making detours with people, he is not a fool. He didn''t explain his intention at the first time. Instead, he turned to Yan Fang and said, "immortal Yan doesn''t know what to do here?"


    Yan Fang didn''t expect that she forced two unrelated people out. It was really not bright in the East and bright in the West. She frowned and said coldly, "what am I doing here? Do you need to explain to you? Immortal Du, you came alone?"


    Du Fei snorted, "of course! Do you think I have friends?"

 Chapter 1443

    Yan Fang laughed: "then I''ll ask you!" then she suddenly took a deep breath, burst spring thunder in her mouth, and shouted, "show yourself to me!"


    The sound of this loud drink implied the authentic Kung Fu of Xuanmen. It only stirred the mountains and echoed the peaks and valleys, and the earth trembled!


    Li Yundong had a deep foundation and could resist it naturally, but he knew Su Chan could not resist it. He immediately covered her ears with his hands. Dang Qiang on the wall above their heads was immediately shocked. Ouch, he fell down the wall. Du Fei also shocked. His face suddenly changed from normal to red gold, and then from red gold to normal.


    Wan Zhenyuan''s body in the air was also slightly shocked. His face was cold and said, "Yan Fang, you are too presumptuous. This is the ancestral court of zaozong in our Pavilion! It''s not your turn to shout!"


    Yan Fang sneered, "the ancestral court of the soap sect in the hall is the same as the vegetable garden. You don''t know how many people have come. It''s ridiculous!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, after a while, people jumped on the wall one by one. They looked ugly one by one. Some rubbed their chest with their hands, and some bowed to report to the sect.


    "Send Zhang Hongcheng to Jinshan!"


    "I''m Chen Anji of Donghua sect. I''ve seen Wan Zongzhu, immortal Yan."


    "Immortal Yan, Lord Wan, I''m Ning Shouke of Yuyang sect."


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and Ziyuan watched one practitioner after another jump out from behind the wall. They only looked straight and stunned. Li Yundong said to himself: darling, how many people are hiding outside the gezaozong? I thought we were the only ones who could spy on zaozong in the pavilion at night. Unexpectedly, there were so many companions!


    There were about ten of them. The last old man with Hefa Tongyan finally took a beautiful young woman to jump onto the wall. He arched his hands and said with a smile to the people around him: "Zheng Yuan of the yin-yang sect of the lower Wuhua mountain, this is the little disciple LV Fengping."


    When Li Yundong saw him, he immediately frowned and showed murderous spirit in his eyes. Especially when he saw Ding Nan on one side, his eyebrows locked more tightly. He thought: is Ding Nan going to go farther and farther on this road of no return?


    When Su Chan saw Zheng Yuan, she also widened her eyes, stretched out her hand and pulled Li Yundong''s arm, and then wrote in his palm: "it''s Zheng Yuan, the great enemy. What should I do?"


    Li Yundong patted Su Chan''s palm, shook her head gently, and then wrote, "calm down, look at it."


    At this time, Yan Fang didn''t expect to force so many people out with a loud drink. She was also in a daze. She didn''t speak for a long time, and her face was cloudy and sunny.


    Wan Zhenyuan''s face was wonderful. He didn''t expect that there were so many people under his eyes. His face was extremely ugly and said, "who else, come out together!"


    At this time, the pudgy party Qiang slowly climbed up from the wall and danced and said, "I, and me!"

 Chapter 1444

    Wan Zhenyuan had no place to spread his breath. He immediately waved his hand fiercely. A gust of vigorous wind in his sleeve suddenly sent dangqiang down from the wall.


    On the top of the wall, a row of practitioners of various sects stood laughing together.


    Wan Zhenyuan turned blue. He shouted: "do you really think of my zaozong as a vegetable garden? It''s so presumptuous! Who else, get out of here!"


    As soon as he spoke, he heard a somber voice in the air. A young woman and a young girl fell from the air. They were both dressed in Taoist robes, one with his hands folded in his sleeves and the other with a long sword on his back.


    The young woman stared at Wan Zhenyuan and said coldly, "Wan Zhenyuan, I''m presumptuous. What do you want?"


    Wan Zhenyuan fixed his eyes on the woman and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. His face showed a surprised look. Yan Fang not far away also turned pale.


    Li Yundong knew that the beautiful girl next to the woman was Zouping, but he saw that the woman next to Zouping was plain, and the red cinnabar mole in the middle of her eyebrows was particularly conspicuous. Wan Zhenyuan and Yan Fang had never been so shocked to see so many people jump out before, but when they saw the woman, they suddenly turned pale. Obviously, the woman was not an ordinary person.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help writing on the back of Ziyuan and asked, "who is this man?"


    Ziyuan also looked dignified. She sent a message to Li Yundong and said slowly, "this is Zhang Ling, the sister of Zhengyi sect who advocates the Heavenly Master and is called the earth fire immortal!"


    Li Yundong could not help but change his face. He hurriedly wrote behind the asters: "is it the man who made a loud drink in Longhu Mountain?"


    Ziyuan nodded to Li Yundong slowly.


    Li Yundong''s expression was immediately awe inspiring. Before he thundered at the dragon and tiger mountain, Zhang Ling shouted angrily, almost shaking Li Yundong from the ground at the pianfeng. What a accomplishment!


    Such cultivation is terrible!


    Li Yundong secretly calculated that if he fought hard with her, he would have less than 30% chance of winning!


    Su Chan, the little fox spirit, suddenly found so many cultivation experts of Taoist schools around her. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe more. She grabbed Li Yundong with both hands and refused to let go, lest he would disappear in the next second.


    Li Yundong also played drums in his heart. He secretly said: shouldn''t this spirit come after himself? If she takes the initiative to find her own trouble, Yan Fang will join in the fun. I''m afraid she will explain here today!


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but what about the chick? What if asters are implicated?


    Li Yundong thought quickly in his heart. Just when he thought like electricity, the field suddenly changed.


    Zhang Ling''s appearance changed Wan Zhenyuan''s look. He looked at Zhang Ling with great vigilance and said in a deep voice: "it was the presence of real earthfire. It was a loss of welcome and respect."

 Chapter 1445

    Zhang Ling smiled coldly and didn''t speak. Zou Ping next to her shouted, "Wan Zhenyuan, don''t do this. Tell me where you were in the middle of the night today!"


    Wan Zhenyuan was depressed enough tonight. He had so many people hidden under his eyes that he didn''t find it. At this time, a little girl came pointing at his nose and yelling. I can''t stand it. What''s more, he is a generation of sect leader and leader?


    Wan Zhenyuan''s unhappiness has reached the peak. He angrily said, "who are you? Dare to shout in front of me!"


    Zou Ping''s face flushed with anger. When she was about to speak, she saw Zhang Ling raise her hand and stop her words. Zou Ping angrily stared at Wan Zhenyuan, then stood back behind Zhang Ling and glared at Wan Zhenyuan.


    Zhang Ling looked at Wan Zhenyuan. She asked coldly, "Lord Wan, didn''t you just let me roll out? I''ve rolled out now. What advice do you have?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was questioned by people in front of him, and his heart was full of anger, but he was very afraid of Zhang Ling''s strength, so he held back his anger and said, "the earth fire immortal was joking, but you came so late. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Ling snorted. She stared at Wan Zhenyuan with sharp eyes and said, "I have nothing else. I just want to ask you where you were in the middle of the night?"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s face changed: "Zhang Ling, are you trying me as a prisoner?"


    Zhang Ling sneered, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you say this?"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s anger has been somewhat uncontrollable. His forehead is green and his veins jump disorderly. He pressed his anger and said, "where was Wan Zhenyuan in the middle of the night? Do you need to explain to you?"


    Zhang Ling didn''t want to tell the story of thunder splitting the dragon and tiger mountain, so as not to make so many people here laugh. Therefore, she repeatedly asked Wan Zhenyuan about his whereabouts in the middle of the night.


    At first, she had some doubts in her heart, but when she saw Wan Zhenyuan hiding, she refused to say where she was in the middle of the night. She suddenly became suspicious. She was more and more sure that Wan Zhenyuan''s thunder hit Longhu Mountain.


    Zhang Ling looked up and laughed and said, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! If you don''t say such a simple question, it can be seen that there is a ghost in your heart! Lord Wan, you''re afraid you can''t think of it. I already knew what you did!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s face changed dramatically. His whole body was full of real yuan, which suddenly gushed out. His whole body was full of purple gas. He said murderously, "what did you find?"


    Seeing Wan Zhenyuan''s ferocity revealed, Zhang Ling immediately shouted: "Wan Zhenyuan, have you finally admitted it! Hum, well, let me try your strength as the first expert of waidan sect today!"


    Then she took her hands out of the wide sleeves of her Taoist robe, revealing a pair of red hands.


    Zhang Ling clapped her hands fiercely. She saw a loud noise in front of her body, and the ground under her feet was broken into countless cracks. In these cracks, dark red flames could be seen rolling and surging under the stratum. Countless flames jumped up from the ground and gathered between Zhang Ling''s palms to form a raging burning fire dragon!

 Chapter 1446

    The practitioners of the major sects on the wall suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. They were surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you hit it when you didn''t say a word?"


    Zheng Yuan also began to pretend to be a peacemaker: "earthfire immortal, Lord Wan, listen to the little old man, don''t do it first. What''s the matter? Let''s find out if we want to fight."


    Zhang Ling was arrogant. She didn''t accept anyone except her leader''s brother. At the moment, she drank impolitely at Zheng Yuan: "it''s none of your business. I want you to talk more!"


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed and a ferocious color flashed in his eyes, but he soon controlled it and still smiled at Wan Zhenyuan: "Lord Wan, you can say something well. Why do you do it?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at the row of practitioners on the fence with a gloomy face. He sneered: "have something to say? Well, first tell me what you''re doing tonight. If you don''t make it clear, none of you can leave alive today!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s words made these practitioners'' faces change a lot. Some of them had a bad temper and immediately scolded. Wan Zhenyuan''s face became more and more ferocious and murderous.


    Seeing the murderous sword light and shadow on the field, Dang Qiang suddenly turned his eyes. He shouted at Yan Fang: "immortal Yan, you forced us all out. Do you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    Yan Fang didn''t expect that she would force so many people out with a loud drink. She saw that the situation on the field was getting more and more chaotic. She really had the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight and reaping the benefits. But when she saw Dang Qiang say so, Her wishful thinking was broken and she was dragged into the chaos. She couldn''t escape. She couldn''t help shouting: "You short white gourd, what shit!"


    Dang Qiang slapped his hand in front of his nose and said with a loud smile, "it stinks! I didn''t fart. Just now you really wanted to force us out, so many things will happen!"


    Wan Zhenyuan couldn''t help but burst into a violent drink: "why do so many of you come to our pavilion zaozong late at night? It''s not enough to rob the Renyuan gold pill last time! Do you really think our pavilion zaozong is a soft persimmon?"


    Dang Qiang smiled and said, "Lord Wan, don''t say it. You guessed right. We really came for Renyuan gold elixir!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s face changed. He said in surprise and anger, "haven''t you robbed the Renyuan gold pill? Why come again!"


    At this time, Du Fei suddenly said, "Lord Wan, to tell you the truth, I recently heard that there was a rumor that the second human yuan gold pill was not born in the gezaozong, so I came to the gezaozong to find out."


    As soon as Du Fei had finished speaking, the practitioners of other sects nodded and said, "yes, we also heard the news. Now let''s have a look. If there is a second person Yuan gold pill and sect leader Wan, we are willing to pay a high price!"


    "Yes, Lord Wan, how much do you charge?"

 Chapter 1447

    "Yes, we can also exchange magic weapons with you, as long as you speak!"


    Wan Zhenyuan listened to the chaotic noise of these practitioners. He couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, the purple Qi on his face became more and more vigorous, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a thick purple fog.


    He smiled for a while, then looked at Zhang Ling coldly and said, "you''re here to make trouble!" then he looked at Yan Fang again: "you''re here to blame others!"


    Then Wan Zhenyuan glanced at the practitioners of various sects on the wall and said with a sneer, "you''re here to take advantage of the fire!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s nose spewed out a stream of purple gas. Gradually, the purple gas around him slowly turned into a pattern of Taiji gossip. The dust in his hand shook and said in a ferocious voice: "It''s not enough to rob a Renyuan gold pill, but it''s coming again! Very good, very good! It seems that you really don''t pay attention to me, the leader of the cabinet soap sect! Today, none of you want to leave!"


    With that, he brushed the dust in his hand, slapped two vigorous winds, and pulled them at Zhang Ling and Yan Fang at the same time.


    Zhang Ling saw that the vigorous wind was fierce. If she took it, it was no different from a hard raw steel whip. She shouted, "come on!" with a fierce wave in her hand, a fiery fire dragon suddenly rushed towards wanzhenyuan.


    Yan Fang sneered and didn''t move at all. The Liuhe sword behind her blocked the vigorous wind with a clank, and then turned into countless flying swords and rushed towards wanzhenyuan.


    There was a mess on the field!


    The practitioners of all major sects were shocked when they saw that the three of them handed in their hands. Some of them also tried to persuade them away. Du Fei picked the gold stick in his hand and hit Yan Fang''s flying sword. He shouted: "don''t do it, have something to say!"


    Seeing the chaos on the field, Zheng Yuan smiled sadly and quietly released two ox hair needles and stabbed them at the nearby practitioners.


    Where do these practitioners want this kind-hearted man at night? He is so cruel and ruthless. Suddenly several people took the move.


    Some of them have cracks and trace the source on weekdays. At this time, they were secretly provoked by others and suddenly shouted loudly. They looked at the people around them suspiciously. They only looked at each other for a few eyes and immediately hit each other.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed, but he shouted: "don''t fight, we are all fellow believers, have something to say." but he made the situation more and more chaotic from time to time.


    Ding Nan on one side looked at the chaotic situation in front of her. She whispered, "master, what''s going on?"


    Zheng Yuanyin smiled sadly and said, "isn''t it better? The more chaotic it is, the more conducive it is for us to fish in troubled waters! Hum, good disciple, don''t you want that man''s yuan gold pill?"

 Chapter 1448

    After Ding Nan joined Zheng Yuan''s sect, he talked a lot about the spiritual world, especially about the amazing coincidence between the birth time of Renyuan Jindan a while ago and the time when Li Yundong began to rise. Ding Nan secretly guessed that Li Yundong would make such a big change just by taking Renyuan Jindan.


    Li Yundong can suddenly become so powerful after taking Renyuan golden elixir. What about himself? If he has become an overhaul pedestrian, will Li Yundong look up to himself from now on?


    Ding Nan''s heart pounded at the thought of this.


    Li Yundong was foolish at this time. He never thought that he and Ziyuan went to linggong to send for the five thunder jade book, and then followed a martial uncle of fox Zen to Gezao mountain, which unexpectedly triggered such a scuffle!


    He couldn''t help looking at Ziyuan and wanted to ask her opinions to see what they should do at present, but when he turned his head, he saw Ziyuan also stunned, looked straight at the field and couldn''t speak. Obviously, he was helpless and had no way to deal with it.


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s arm aside. At this time, there was chaos in the field. She was not afraid of being heard, so she lowered her voice and said, "Yundong, what should we do now?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: you ask me, I ask who to go?


    But when he was about to speak, he saw Mei Niang, who had already been paralyzed by fear, moving slowly against the corner of the wall and preparing to escape while the practitioners on the field were in a mess and didn''t pay attention to her.


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, pointed at Mei Niang with his fingers and whispered, "catch Mei Niang first and ask what happened!"


    Ziyuan nodded: "OK, but it''s not easy to do it here. Let''s follow her first. Don''t do it until she reaches no one!"


    Li Yundong understood, took Su Chan and walked slowly towards Mei Niang.


    But the Meiniang seemed to have never seen such a scene in front of her. Her legs seemed to be soft. The whole person held the root of the wall and moved step by step. It was impossible to move for a long time. Li Yundong saw that although she leaned against the wall, she was always in the field of people''s fighting and could not get out of their sight.


    Li Yundong thought: don''t you stay there and die? Swords have no eyes, not to mention fighting skills?


    He was thinking, but suddenly he saw Yan Fang drink loudly, his fingers quickly pinched several sword formulas, and her whole body was like a waterfall, so that her black hair stood upright and her clothes danced wildly.


    The Liuhe sword behind Yan Fang jumped into the vast starry sky in an instant and turned into a few stars in the blink of an eye. Then, there was an amazing and harsh sound of swords in the sky, just like the nine sky dragon chant. As soon as the people on the field looked up, they saw the stars all over the sky shaking suddenly. Then, these stars became brighter and brighter, and the light spots became larger and larger, as if the stars all over the sky fell down!


    Seeing this, a practitioner shouted in horror: "this is a unique skill of linggong sect. The sword breaks through the sky! Everybody run!"

 Chapter 1449

    On the spot, some people with low accomplishments immediately fled without a trace, while others immediately released their magic weapons to protect themselves. Wan Zhenyuan gave a cold hum and waved the ruler in his hand. Suddenly, a long river of purple mist was formed on his head, which was densely gathered like a city wall.


    Zhang Ling clapped her hands on the ground and cracked the ground with a bang. The red light in these cracks rolled like magma surging. She grabbed it with her hands and fingers, grabbed the hot magma flame from the ground crack in the air, and then clapped her hands hard at the sword rain falling in mid air!


    Li Yundong saw that the sword rain was so terrible. Although he, Ziyuan and Su Chan were not present, even on the sidelines, he could still feel the fierce sword coming, and his skin was stabbed with countless goose bumps!


    This sword rain was much more fierce than the one he met with Du Fei before, and the strike strength and range were different.


    "That''s awesome! What kind of magic is this?" Li Yundong was horrified. Although he had extremely powerful seven treasures psychic fan and a great mantra fingerprint with strong melee ability, he could not learn any magic with strong mass destruction except the five thunder Zheng magic he had just learned.


    Ziyuan said coldly, "this is the sword breaking the sky created by the founder of our linggong sect. It is one of the fairy sword spells. Only holding a sword can use this move."


    Li Yundong asked, "why?"


    Ziyuan said quickly, "although there are many magic tools in the world, each magic tool has its own strong side, but in terms of the classification and quantity of powerful magic tools, the fairy sword is the king of magic tools! Whether it is the five fairy swords of Taoism or the four shie divine swords of Buddhism, these are the first-class magic tools in the world."


    The two of them spoke quickly, and countless flying swords in the sky had arrived in the blink of an eye and fell down.


    Li Yundong and his men leaned against the corner of the wall, almost in a dead corner. They didn''t bear the brunt of the sword rain, but one or two long swords fell towards them sporadically.


    Li Yundong saw a long sword rushing towards his face door like lightning. He subconsciously wanted to pick it up with his hand, but he was pulled by Ziyuan and hid aside. Li Yundong only had time to turn his head and heard a sound of benediction. The long sword had been inserted next to his head. The sword body shook disorderly and made a buzzing sound.


    Su Chan was so frightened that she felt cold. She saw the long sword inserted less than an inch from her cheek. The little girl was so frightened that her eyes were straight. Staring at the long sword, she almost became a pair of eyes.


    Li Yundong was about to comfort her, but he suddenly saw a white light in the corner of his eyes and went straight to Meiniang. He was surprised and blurted out, "no, Meiniang!"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan immediately turned their heads. They saw Mei Niang staring at a long sword coming straight to her, but their body was stunned and motionless.

 Chapter 1450

    "It''s over, Meiniang is dead!" the idea flashed in Li Yundong''s mind. Before he could move, he saw a figure flash around her. The man waved fiercely at the falling flying sword with his hand, and the cuff immediately sent out a strong wind, which shook the long sword away.


    Li Yundong took a closer look and saw that the man was strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He was about one meter eighty-five. He was wearing a Taoist robe. Although his clothes were wide, he could not resist a sense of explosive power from the inside out.


    The man flashed around Mei Niang and quickly hugged her towards the side hall.


    Li Yundong didn''t want to, and immediately said, "chase!"


    The three men didn''t care to be found by others, so they immediately ran after them.


    When Li Yundong saw the man enter the side hall, he was just about to chase him in, but suddenly he saw the man fiercely hit a horse gun and hit himself with a hand back!


    Li Yundong''s whole body was really yuan. He raised his hand and couldn''t remember the basic seal, so he welcomed the past.


    With a "roar", the palms of the two people touched, and the buzzing shook the surrounding air. Li Yundong and the palm of the man sent out a burst of red light at the same time, as if a lightning lit up in the side hall. With this light, Li Yundong immediately saw the man''s appearance and body shape.


    The man looked about 30 years old, handsome and upright, and had an extraordinary appearance. Although he looked unfamiliar, Li Yundong thought he looked familiar.


    Especially when Li Yundong was followed by another big handprint shooting at the other party, the man''s body twisted strangely. This figure made Li Yundong''s brain flash. He blurted out and said loudly: "you are the guy who peeked at the nine turn golden elixir in the stone room of fox Zen gate!"


    The man didn''t answer Li Yundong''s words. He slipped away and slipped past Li Yundong. He held Meiniang in his arms. It was inconvenient to force, and he didn''t dare to fight Li Yundong, not to mention Ziyuan and Su cicada.


    The man held Mei Niang in his arms and slapped Li Yundong, and then quickly took advantage of the power of Li Yundong''s hand to fly backward. In the process of retreating, he changed Mei Niang from holding her horizontally to carrying her on his shoulder like a burden.


    Mei Niang screamed and couldn''t help shouting, "you dead ghost..."


    Before she finished shouting, the man put his finger on her, and Mei Niang''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Seeing that he was going to take Meiniang away, Li Yundong couldn''t get answers to his countless questions. He didn''t want to, so he immediately said to Ziyuan and Su Chan, "come on, don''t let him run away, chase!"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan answered at the same time. As soon as they moved, they saw that the man suddenly turned around, raised his other empty hand, and suddenly threw a golden rope.


    Li Yundong saw the rope rush towards them. He didn''t know what magic weapon it was. He just snorted coldly, pinched a big sun Tathagata fingerprint with both hands and patted it towards the rope.


    But as soon as he photographed it, the asters were shocked and exclaimed, "don''t shoot, this is a bundle of fairy rope!"

 Chapter 1451

    As soon as her voice fell, the bundle of fairy rope met Li Yundong''s big handprint. The golden rope was patted by the big handprint and trembled. Then the bundle of fairy rope changed from a golden long rope to a golden lightning, which bound Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Su Chan together with lightning.


    The man who threw the fairy rope saw that Li Yundong and others were tied up and could no longer chase him. He snorted, carried Mei Niang, turned and went into the backyard, and disappeared.


    Li Yundong didn''t know the fairy rope. He contacted it rashly. As a result, he was tied up at once, along with Su cicada and asters.


    The little girl only felt that with a flash of gold in front of her, she was pushed fiercely, and then she stuck with her uncle. Her face stuck to her face, and her nose touched her nose. Ziyuan was no exception. She couldn''t get out of the shackles of the fairy rope, so she was tied together, staring at Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    Li Yundong was depressed. He watched the man run away with Meiniang on his shoulder. Subconsciously, he took a step to catch up, but he was tied with Su cicada and Ziyuan. With this step, Su cicada and Ziyuan shouted at the same time. His body tilted. The three people pushed Jinshan and fell to the ground with a crash.


    Ziyuan had never been so embarrassed since she was born. Fortunately, the three of them were tied up in the side hall, and the door of the side hall was also hidden. They could clearly hear the sound of fighting among practitioners outside, but they couldn''t see the situation inside. Ziyuan didn''t die of shame.


    Ziyuan held back her anger and said, "Li Yundong, why do you touch this bundle of fairy rope? Don''t you know that it can''t be touched? Who touches who!"


    Half of Li Yundong''s face was stuck on the cold ground, and the other half barely piled up a smile. He said with a dry smile: "where do I know? Ziyuan, do you have any way to quickly take this bundle of fairy rope and strangle me!"


    Li Yundong struggled. As soon as he struggled, his hands and feet couldn''t help moving. As soon as he moved, his hands couldn''t help touching Su Chan''s waist and armpits. The little girl couldn''t help laughing and twisted. She moved, squeezed Li Yundong''s arm and kept touching Ziyuan. Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong''s arm getting closer and closer to her chest, In her horror, she quickly twisted her body and dodged Li Yundong''s arm.


    The three of them tossed for a while, and the bundle of fairy rope became tighter and tighter. After a while, the three were choked.


    Ziyuan was so anxious that her forehead was full of fine sweat. She quickly shouted: "don''t move, the more you struggle, the tighter you tie!"


    Li Yundong stopped immediately. He said reluctantly, "I, I didn''t move, chick, don''t move!"


    Su Chan''s face turned red. She said with difficulty, "I didn''t move. Your hand touched my waist and I itched."


    Li Yundong could not help complaining: "can''t you bear the itch?"

 Chapter 1452

    Su Chan cried wrongfully, "can''t you help it? Besides, you can''t move if I move!"


    Li Yundong immediately shouted to hit Tianqu. He shouted, "who else said? Whose knee is against my Xiaodi? Shit, do you want me to break up my children and grandchildren?"


    Then he stared at Su Chan: "do you want to murder your husband?"


    Su Chan quickly shook her head: "no, no, not me."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but move his eyes to Ziyuan''s face. When Ziyuan saw his eyes, his face turned red and couldn''t help staring. He said fiercely, "who asked you to put your elbow on my chest?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and looked down. He saw that his elbow was really on Ziyuan''s chest, which depressed her chest deeply.


    Li Yundong smiled awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "sorry, it''s not intentional. It''s a little chaotic. Cough, it''s a little chaotic."


    With that, he reluctantly leaned back to pull out his elbow, but Li Yundong tightened the fairy rope a little, and the asters couldn''t help shouting, "don''t move, tighten it a little, so they will be strangled!"


    Li Yundong gave a cry and stuffed back half of his elbow. This time, he was impartial and just on the sensitive point in front of Ziyuan''s chest.


    Ziyuan was ashamed and angry. Half of her body was soft. Her voice trembled and said, "please don''t move any more, will you?"


    Li Yundong smiled, then stared at Su Chan nearby: "do you hear me, don''t move!"


    Su Chan cried out, "obviously you were moving just now. You always blame me! It''s not fair!"


    Li Yundong put his forehead on the little girl''s nose and pretended to be angry: "nonsense, you are my woman. I don''t blame you. Who do I blame?"


    After hearing this, Su Chan''s anger subsided. She was sweet in her heart. She smiled and spat heartlessly: "bah, who''s your woman, shameless!"


    Ziyuan saw that both of them could flirt without face and skin. She immediately felt powerless to be defeated. She felt that she couldn''t lose her temper, so she had to say reluctantly, "I said, can we get rid of this bundle of fairy rope first and talk about others?"


    Li Yundong turned his face and wanted to talk to her, but the three were tied too tightly. When he turned his face, his lips immediately rubbed the tip of his nose. The aster was caught off guard. As soon as the tip of his nose was touched by Li Yundong''s lips, she immediately made a big red face. She couldn''t help being angry and said, "let you stop moving, didn''t you hear!"


    Li Yundong was helpless, so he had to turn his face to one side and said wrongly to Su Chan: "chick, you don''t dislike me. Let me talk to you."


    Su Chan didn''t realize that the three of them were in danger. She just thought it was fun and exciting to be tied together with Li Yundong. She said with a smile: "OK, OK, chick won''t dislike you."


    When Ziyuan saw that they were heartless and flirting with each other, she couldn''t help moaning: "God, what evil have I done?"

 Chapter 1453

    Li Yundong didn''t dare to turn his face again. He couldn''t help saying, "Ziyuan, don''t complain. We''re all tied up. You have many ideas. Find a way quickly."


    Ziyuan said angrily, "what can I do? Binding immortal rope is a magic weapon for fear of leaving sun. It is very overbearing and powerful. The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of this magic weapon. It''s too late to hide. You''d better touch it like a fool!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "where do I know? You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Ziyuan complained, "did you do it quickly?"


    Li Yundong knew that his practice was still shallow and he knew a lot of theoretical knowledge of practice, but his understanding of magic tools was really limited. He knew he was wrong and smiled dryly. He winked at Su Chan and turned off the topic: "by the way, who was afraid of staying in the sun? Was that afraid of staying in the sun just now?"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong winking at her. She also cooperated and said, "that''s not true. Being afraid of staying with sun is one of the twelve golden immortals of Taoism. If that person was really afraid of staying with sun just now, all of us here are not his opponents!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "how could this man have the magic weapon of binding fairy rope just now?"


    Ziyuan has been pressed against her chest by Li Yundong''s elbow. She only feels that her chest is numb and crisp, and she has an unspeakable discomfort all over her. Her heart is getting more and more agitated, and she can''t help turning white. Li Yundong glanced: "don''t you still have the seven treasure psychic fan? It''s still the magic weapon of the Pan Shi fox man! Some of these magic tools have been around for one or two thousand years, isn''t it normal to fall into other hands now?"


    Li Yundong seemed to know why Ziyuan was unhappy. He didn''t dare to take Ziyuan''s words. He just smiled dryly and said, "sister immortal, you should think of a way to get out first. Let''s talk about it again. Is it hard not to be tied up like this? There''s always a way to get out!"


    Ziyuan held back her anger and said, "there are only two ways to get rid of the fairy rope, that is, when the master of the magic instrument recites the spell, it will be untied automatically."


    When Ziyuan spoke, she only felt that she was strangled, so she struggled to take a deep breath. With her breath, her chest soared, and her chest was a little against Li Yundong''s elbow. Li Yundong felt clearly. He was embarrassed and strange in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any expression on his face. He smiled bitterly: "This one can be skipped. I don''t think that guy will show mercy and turn around to save us. Just say the next one."


    After Ziyuan breathed out, she thought it was inappropriate. She looked red and stared at Li Yundong, and then said, "needless to say, this bundle of fairy rope swords is continuous, water and fire do not invade, and only sky thunder can chop it down. Do you think if a sky thunder comes down, we can survive the people tied in it?"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "no, isn''t that sitting and waiting to die?"


    Su Chan''s face was as pale as earth, and her hand tightly grasped the corner of Li Yundong''s clothes: "Yundong, are we going to die together?"

 Chapter 1454

    Li Yundong quickly spat: "bah, crow mouth, it''s unlucky. How can you say such unlucky words! Don''t talk nonsense, there must be a way!" he said, his face didn''t turn, but his eyes looked hard in the direction of Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan saw that he looked strange and very funny. Although they were in trouble at the moment, Ziyuan thought of Li Yundong''s funny actions and look that he didn''t dare to offend himself. She still felt a little funny, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "Ziyuan, you must have figured out a way, right? I knew you were the smartest!"


    Ziyuan Bai glanced at Li Yundong: "what can I do? Haven''t you heard the name of this magic instrument? Tie fairy rope! Tie immortals specially. Even if they are tied, they can''t escape!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "but we are not gods!"


    Ziyuan said: "human beings are the beginning of immortals. The predecessor of any immortals is a human body, so human beings can be regarded as semi immortals, so they can be bound as well!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but feel cool. He said desperately, "what should I do?"


    At this time, Su Chan suddenly moved in her heart. She blurted out, "no, I''m a fox demon, not a human body. That shouldn''t bind me!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong was stunned. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind. He said with great joy: "yes, chick, you''re smart!"


    Ziyuan also brightened his eyes and looked at Su Chan: "yes, if you can turn into a fox demon, you should be able to get out of danger. At that time, we may be able to escape with you while you get out."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "yes, that''s it, chick, you..."


    But before he finished, Su Chan suddenly shook her head like a rattle and said loudly, "no, no, I can''t turn into a fox demon!"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were in a hurry at the same time and asked, "why not?"


    Su Chan blushed when asked by Li Yundong and Ziyuan at the same time. She looked a little embarrassed. The little girl looked at Li Yundong and said, "if someone turns into a fox demon, you will dislike me..."


    Li Yundong can''t laugh or cry. When is it time to worry about this? He quickly coaxed, "what are you talking about? I haven''t seen your real body before. Don''t be silly. Your uncle won''t dislike you."


    Su Chan''s smart eyes turned around. She thought and said in embarrassment, "but sister Ziyuan is here. I''m sorry."


    Ziyuan sighed, closed his eyes and said, "then I close my eyes. Is this always OK?"


    Su Chan blinked, but did not speak. She stared at Li Yundong with her eyes full of beads.


    Li Yundong sighed: "then I''ll close it, too?"


    Su Chan smiled and nodded her head: "don''t open it like last time!"

 Chapter 1455

    Li Yundong shook his head reluctantly, closed his eyes and looked like "I''m afraid of you, I don''t open it, I''m a dog!"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s promise. She was relieved. The little girl blinked and said, "then I''ve changed?"


    With that, she breathed out a red inner pill from her mouth, and soon she turned into a three tailed demon fox.


    The fox demon body was quite different from the human body. As soon as Su Chan turned into a fox, she immediately felt loose. Her eyes turned, her limbs moved, and she escaped from the fairy rope. As soon as the little girl landed, her body turned, swallowed the inner pill back, and turned into a human shape in the blink of an eye.


    Ziyuan said, opened her eyes and said in surprise, "say it before you change." after that, she said to Li Yundong, "the fairy rope is loose!"


    Li Yundong was surprised. He opened his eyes and looked. Sure enough, his waist was empty and his breathing was much easier. Li Yundong was about to move, but Ziyuan grabbed him and said: "Don''t worry. Move at the same time. The fairy rope will react very quickly. Before, Su Chan stepped out of the middle because she is a fox demon. The fairy rope won''t sense her changes and movements. But we are human beings. As long as we move a little, the fairy rope will be closed!"


    Li Yundong said, "then I''ll go down and you''ll go up?"


    Ziyuan said, "OK!"


    At this time, they both lay on their sides on the ground, and it was hard to exert their strength. At this time, they moved and just wanted to exert their strength, and the bundle of fairy rope suddenly felt the movement.


    Before Li Yundong and Ziyuan could exert themselves, this bundle of fairy rope tied them together again.


    The bundle of fairy cables suddenly forced so hard that they both bumped their heads together. Li Yundong and Ziyuan gave a cry at the same time, covered their foreheads with their hands and looked miserable.


    Su Chan chuckled and said with a laugh, "you didn''t escape! Your reaction is so slow!"


    Li Yundong covered his forehead and said angrily, "you have to say hello if you want to run. You slipped out alone. We don''t have time to run out!"


    Ziyuan was almost crazy. She cried with a broken face: "God, now, how can we escape? Su Chan, why don''t you say hello to us?"


    Su Chan''s face was stiff with a smile. She said dryly, "I didn''t expect..."


    Li Yundong sighed: "well, the two people are tied tightly. They can''t run out if they want to run."


    With that, Li Yundong moved reluctantly. He just felt that although the bundle of Xiansuo still bound him and the asters, it was not as breathless as before.


    Ziyuan and Li Yundong were tied together. They were close together and faced each other face to face. Their breasts were also pressed on Li Yundong''s chest. The other party''s strong male breath also came to their faces. Ziyuan only felt that she was hot and soft all over and was very anxious. She couldn''t help angry with Li Yundong: "don''t move, don''t stick me so close!"

 Chapter 1456

    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? Who let this rope tie us so close?"


    Due to the lack of one person, Li Yundong can finally turn around. He said to Su Chan, "what are you doing? Hurry to find a way!"


    Su Chan looked blankly: "how do you think of a way? What way do you think?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh: "it''s good to find something to cut down."


    Su Chan woke up like a dreamer. She quickly turned around and searched everywhere.


    Ziyuan sighed, and some youyou who accepted his fate said, "it''s useless. You can''t tie immortal ropes and swords, and you can''t cut any magic tools and swords..."


    Su Chan snorted and said unconvinced, "I don''t believe in evil!" she looked around and suddenly saw a mighty and tall statue of emperor Guan in the middle of the side hall. The second Lord Guan stood majestically with a huge green dragon Yanyue knife.


    Su Chan was overjoyed and rushed to the statue of Guan emperor, holding the green dragon Yanyue knife in both hands and pumping it hard!


    Su Chan pulled out half of the green dragon Yanyue knife from the statue of emperor Guan. Although it was only half, Su Chan felt heavy in her hand. A huge force pulled her back fiercely. She was surprised and said secretly: why is the green dragon Yanyue knife so heavy?


    When Su Chan took a deep breath, grabbed the blade of Qinglong Yanyue knife and jumped fiercely, pulled out the long knife and pulled it all out, Su Chan found that the Qinglong Yanyue knife in her hand was so heavy!


    The blade of this knife is three meters long. The shank of the handshake is as thick as the forearm, and the whole body is made of refined steel. Su Chan stands in front of her and can''t touch the tip on tiptoe!


    Su Chan''s luck made her fly. It was easy to touch the blade with the tip of her finger. She was surprised to find that the blade of the green dragon Yanyue knife was very sharp and had been opened!


    Su Chan fell to the ground and tried to use the knife at one stroke. She found that her hands couldn''t lift up!


    This was a big surprise. At the beginning, Su Chan waved the 9981 kg seven treasure channeling fan as light as a weight, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t lift the green dragon Yanyue knife in front of her!


    Su Chan knows her strength very well. If she is lucky to lift something, although she can''t easily have a thousand kilograms like Li Yundong, she can wave one or two hundred kilograms easily, and she can barely lift hundreds of kilograms.


    But the green dragon Yanyue knife in front of me didn''t move!


    "Does this knife weigh a thousand kilograms?" Su Chan gritted her teeth and held the green dragon Yanyue knife with both hands. With one stroke and a clank, she finally raised the knife.


    But the result of her reluctantly lifting was that as soon as the knife was raised, it sank behind Su Chan.


    The little girl almost stumbled, but she was also a practitioner. As soon as she exerted herself, she waved the long knife over her head in front of her.

 Chapter 1457

    But what Su Chan never expected was that the long knife was nearly three meters long. With a wave forward, she dragged garlic under her feet, stumbled and ran for a few meters, and the blade screamed and split towards the ground.


    At this time, Li Yundong was discussing with Ziyuan and preparing to sit up. They were panting on the ground for a long time. One conductor and the other cooperated. Li Yundong was preparing to sit up, but he saw a white light flash and a steel knife fiercely chop at their celestial cover.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He clapped his hands up and clamped the fallen steel knife with his hands.


    Ziyuan didn''t know what had happened because she was facing Su Chan with her back. She subconsciously looked up and suddenly took a breath of cold air. She saw a sharp steel knife hovering on her forehead. The blade was so cold that it seemed to break. Rao Shiyuan was calm and couldn''t help sweating.


    Li Yundong held a steel knife in his hands. It was a fear in his heart. He was sweating on his back. He raised his head and prolonged his voice angrily: "Su... Cicada!"


    Su Chan held the steel knife in both hands. She heard Li Yundong shouting to herself and said with a dry smile: "sorry, miss, miss!"


    Li Yun''s head was as big as a fight and said frantically, "if you didn''t miss it? Did I get split in half? Even if I didn''t split in half, you see, you see, if this knife comes another inch, I can go to practice the sunflower Scripture, and you''ll be a widow!"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and quickly threw the green dragon Yanyue knife in her hand to the ground. She rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands. She looked at Li Yundong pitifully and muttered, "I just want to help you open the rope..."


    Li Yundong also threw the other side of the knife on the ground with both hands. He said silently, "you''re helping, don''t you know?"


    Su Chan''s head was getting lower and lower, and her chin almost stuck to her chest. Her face was wronged. Her lips wriggled and whispered: "it''s you who asked me to help, and it''s you who said I helped..."


    Li Yundong laughed angrily. He stared at Su Chan and said, "forget it, go to the door and see what''s going on on on the field. Don''t rush in suddenly. It''ll be a lot of fun!"


    Su Chan gave a cry and hurriedly jumped to the door and looked out from the crack in the door.


    She only saw that the practitioners on the field were fighting in a melee. Zhang Ling''s hands were burning with a blazing flame. The red and gold flame was burning, but it did not burn her sleeves and hair at all. But as soon as the flame broke away from the palm of her hand, it could immediately burn the stones into mud!


    Wan Zhenyuan is sitting on a lotus Dharma altar made of purple gas. The ruler in his hand has been thrown into the air and is slowly rotating on the lotus platform. It vaguely shows a pattern of Tai Chi and eight trigrams. The pattern looks weak and seems to be broken in a poke, but purple ripples are constantly distributed in the center of the eight trigrams array, spreading out layer by layer, Like an invisible wall.

 Chapter 1458

    Yan Fang has the weakest mana among the three of them. Her whole body exudes dazzling golden light. It is obvious that the body of Yang God has reached the extreme of mana, but the Liuhe sword in her hand is really strong and domineering. A violent sword rain just now made her the most domineering practitioner on the field.


    At a glance, Su Chan saw flying swords everywhere on the field. A Liuhe sword seemed to change into countless long swords. Each long sword was fighting with practitioners.


    The little girl exclaimed, "ah, Yan Fang is so powerful. She presses everyone to fight alone! Is the Liuhe sword so powerful?"


    Ziyuan was struggling to sit up. Hearing her words, she said: "Of course, the magic weapon of Liuhe sword is weak in single attack, but the power of group warfare is very strong. Although Zhang Ling is powerful, she didn''t bring the magic weapon out, so she suffered a great loss. The Jiuqu Yellow River ruler in Wan Zhenyuan''s hand is a defensive magic weapon, and her attack ability is not strong, so Yan Fang is under everyone''s pressure.


    Su Chan gave a cry. She turned her head and was ready to look at the field again. But at this look, she was almost scared. When she saw a flying sword flying in front of the side hall, she suddenly stopped with a buzzing sound. Then the long sword floated in the air, as if she had noticed her place. The blade of the sword turned around fiercely, and the tip of the sword stabbed Su Chan like lightning ¡£


    The little girl screamed and ran away. While running, she shouted: "help, Yundong, help!"


    Li Yundong saw her turn and run towards him. He didn''t know what had happened. He shouted, "what are you yelling about? Aren''t you afraid to call people?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was pierced by a long sword with a bang at the door of the side hall, and a flying sword rushed in.


    The flying sword was like a fierce robber. After breaking through the door, he looked around a little, and then fiercely stabbed Su Chan.


    Seeing that the flying sword was going towards Su Chan, Li Yundong immediately shouted, "chick, run!"


    Su Chan''s fighting skills were not good, but her escape was a first-class skill. She saw the flying sword stabbing at her. Her body flashed like a slippery fish and narrowly avoided the sword.


    While hiding, Su Chan shouted, "what do you do?"


    Li Yundong shouted, "don''t worry about me, I have my own way!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the Liuhe sword suddenly stopped in mid air. It seemed that he was angry when he heard Li Yundong''s words. The body of the long sword trembled and made a buzzing sound. After a while, one sword was divided into two swords, and the two swords became three swords!


    Su Chan exclaimed, "it''s split!"


    Ziyuan also said angrily: "the sword is psychic. Don''t talk nonsense! It understands what you say! Now, the characteristic of Liuhe sword is that it will split into many long swords when it determines how many enemies there are! It depends on what you do now! What do you have?"


    Li Yundong straightened his eyes and said dryly, "I, where do I know this?"

 Chapter 1459

    Su Chan still wanted to speak. She suddenly felt a flash of white light in front of her. She subconsciously bowed her head. The flying sword wiped her black hair and swept over. The sharp edge of the sword cut off several strands of her hair. The hair fluttered in the air and fell slowly.


    Su Chan knew that if she was so late, she would move her head. Her heart was so frightened that she wanted to escape, but she couldn''t bear to leave Li Yundong and run away alone.


    Su Chansi turned like electricity. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "this Six Harmonies sword is really a waste magic weapon. I can''t even stab it. No wonder you are the last of the five swords of Taoism!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong was surprised: "chick, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? Are you impatient?"


    Sure enough, the Liuhe sword seemed to understand Su Chan''s words. The sword body trembled violently. The two long swords that had stabbed Li Yundong and Ziyuan also stopped, suspended in the air, and the sword tip turned slowly towards Su Chan.


    Su Chan saw that the three long swords were all staring at herself. Although she was afraid, she still said stubbornly on her face: "am I wrong? I can''t split the living man. I only know that it''s useless to split two guys who are tied up and have no power to bind chickens. What is it?"


    The Six Harmonies sword was furious. The three long swords made a sharp sword sound, which instantly turned into three white lightning and split madly towards Su cicada.


    Without saying a word, Su Chan immediately turned into a green smoke and ran towards the inner room.


    Li Yundong was so worried that he shouted at Su Chan''s figure: "chick, run away, run as far as you can!"


    Su Chan''s voice came from the inner room: "Hey, I know!"


    But not long after the voice fell, Su Chan ran out of the inner room again.


    Li Yundong was tongue tied and said loudly, "why did you run back?"

 Chapter 1460

    Su Chan shouted, "dead end!"


    Li Yundong said in surprise, "it''s impossible. Didn''t the man just run in with Mei Niang?"


    Ziyuan reacted very quickly. She immediately said, "there is a secret room!"


    Li Yundong said crazily, "shit, what should I do now? Chick, be careful!"


    Su Chan can barely support hiding from one flying sword alone, but she can hide from three flying swords, which is a little difficult. She rolls and jumps in the side hall, and her body is so fast that she almost turns into several shadows. However, because the activity space is too small, she is gradually forced into a dead corner by the three flying swords.


    A flying sword stabbed Su Chan''s chest. Su Chan''s body twisted. Although she avoided the key, her arm was inevitably cut. Xiaoya''s hair shouted, but as soon as her voice came out of her throat, she felt that her cry might worry Li Yundong, so she quickly closed her mouth and still stubbornly and hard avoided the attack of flying sword.


    Li Yundong heard the cry clearly. He saw that the little girl had less and less room to dodge, but he refused to let himself be distracted and worried. His heart was burning with impatience and anger.


    Su Chan was Li Yundong''s weakness. Seeing that Su Chan was in danger, he immediately threw everything behind him. He took a deep breath and was preparing for a crazy struggle.


    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was going to be angry, she was shocked and hurriedly said, "no, no, you can''t struggle hard. The harder you work, the stronger the rebound force of the fairy rope, and eventually we will all strangle alive!


    Li Yundong''s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said, "that''s better than watching Su Chan die in front of me!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong had lost her mind, Ziyuan said in a loud voice, "Li Yundong, calm down, let''s find a way to control this Liuhe sword first!"


    Li Yundong roared loudly, "we are tied like zongzi. How can we make it?"


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong''s eyes were full of blood and her face was ferocious. She took a deep breath, but calmed down more and more. She said in a deep voice: "Li Yundong, didn''t you know how to make Liuhe sword last time? Why can''t you do it this time?"


    "Fart, can you compare with your eyes last time, last time..."


    Li Yundong was swearing, but an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. As soon as he was clever, he immediately scolded Liuhe sword: "Cao, you rotten sword, don''t you know your grandpa? I subdued you last time. Why, don''t you dare to trouble me this time? Hey, I''m tied. Don''t you dare to provoke me? No wonder you''re the last of the five swords!"


    This sentence seemed to be the heart disease of Liuhe sword. It immediately stopped. The three flying swords had already pushed Su Chan into the dead corner, but at the same time turned the blade, and made a buzzing sound of sword at Li Yundong, like an enraged soldier, glared at his opponent.


    Su Chan saw that the Liuhe sword stopped. She jumped out of the dead corner and shouted at the Liuhe sword with her hips on her hips: "you ragged waste can''t stab me for a long time. It''s really useless!"

 Chapter 1461

    Li Yundong was stunned. The Liuhe sword was also obviously stunned. He seemed to hesitate for a moment. He didn''t know who to deal with first. Seeing this, Li Yundong quickly continued to export the dirty Liuhe sword. The filthy words made Ziyuan frown.


    The Liuhe sword pointed at Su Chan and Li Yundong in mid air. It seemed to be scolded and dizzy. I didn''t know who should be the first target.


    Su Chan and Li Yundong saw that the Liuhe sword was scolded silly. They immediately secretly rejoiced and scolded harder and harder.


    The Six Harmonies sword became angry with shame and made a sharp sword sound. Suddenly, two long swords went straight to Li Yundong and one long sword went straight to Su Chan.


    Su Chan shouted loudly, scolded while running, and circled in the side hall with a long sword.


    Li Yundong shouted, "come on!"


    With his hands outside, he saw a long sword coming straight to his waist. He looked accurately, stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers on the sword!


    At the sound of, the long sword was immediately bounced away, while the other long sword stood long and cleaved towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong quickly shouted at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, don''t move, cooperate with me, move one step left!"


    Before Ziyuan could react, she heard Li Yundong''s voice and subconsciously moved a step to the left.


    With a dull sound of "poof", the long sword hit the fairy rope tied by the two people.


    There was a loud noise in Ziyuan''s mind. She instantly remembered the wedge language poem left by her master: the spirit mirror is fragile, the world is robbed, and the fairy sword is difficult to break the red walking rope!


    Ziyuan''s head was buzzing. She subconsciously opened her mouth and shouted in her head: Master, you''re right again, and your wedge poem has come true again!


    Seeing Ziyuan''s eyes looking straight into the distance, Li Yundong seemed to become dazed without any reaction. He had no time to greet her, so he simply put one hand around her body and took her steps to clumsily dodge the attack of two flying swords.


    If the two long swords were cut horizontally, Li Yundong would pop them away with his fingers, but if they were split vertically, Li Yundong conveniently blocked the cutting of the long sword with a bundle of fairy rope, which was originally the bondage of the two people, but now in turn saved their lives.


    Liuhe sword took turns to attack without results. It immediately became angry. A long sword retreated a little, and then stabbed Li Yundong like a long gun.


    Li Yundong only felt that the cold hairs on his lower abdomen stood up. He pulled Ziyuan''s body back an inch with his amazing prophet''s sense of God.


    With a "hiss", the long sword instantly plunged into the close body between Li Yundong and Ziyuan. The sharp blade cut the two people at the same time, and blood flowed across them.


    With this bleeding, the long sword between Li Yundong and Ziyuan suddenly struggled wildly and violently.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He realized that his own blood was boy Yuanyang blood and asters'' blood was virgin Yuanyin blood. These two kinds of blood were drenched on the Six Harmonies sword at the same time. Where could it stand?

 Chapter 1462

    Li Yundong immediately held the long sword between them with one hand, and the real yuan rushed out. The Liuhe sword suddenly struggled frantically, just like a drowning dragon.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was driving a fierce beast with crazy hair. If he hadn''t controlled the long sword and didn''t let it move, otherwise the long sword would have ripped them apart!


    Li Yundong''s real yuan was thick. His real yuan poured into the Liuhe sword for about ten seconds, and the Liuhe sword stopped moving. As soon as the Liuhe sword in his hand returned to calm, the other two long swords suddenly trembled violently in turn, making a buzzing sound, and then turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    "Well, why are these swords gone?" Li Yundong was surprised and asked.


    Ziyuan was still a little confused and in a trance. Li Yundong patted her on the shoulder. Ziyuan woke up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong pulled out the Liuhe sword that was inserted between the two people and said, "I subdued one sword. Why don''t I have the other two?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard an angry long howl from Yan Fang outside: "which despicable man took my Liuhe sword!"


    Zhang Ling laughed: "Yan Fang, your Liuhe sword has been subdued. I think you are arrogant!"


    Wan Zhenyuan snorted coldly, "immortal Yan, you can also have a rest. Were you tired of beating so many people just now?"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the dust in his hand immediately hit a fierce vigorous wind and rushed towards Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang lost her magic weapon and didn''t dare to connect it. She flashed and hid in the past. She said sternly, "Li Yundong, did you take my Liuhe sword? I''m not finished with you!"


    With that, Yan Fang''s body quickly turned into a blue light and disappeared.


    When the audience heard the name Li Yundong, they were surprised and looked around: "Li Yundong? Fox Zen sect leader Li Yundong? Where is he?"


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry. He shouted in a low voice: "shit, Yan Fang didn''t forget to pull me in before he left! I''ll hold your lung!"


    At this time, Ziyuan understood what had happened on the field. She calmed down and said quickly: "Liuhe sword can transform countless in one, which is most suitable for group warfare, but it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, once one of its transformed swords is subdued by the other party, all the other swords will disappear, and the subdued sword will become the real body of Liuhe sword."


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "any sword can be said to be a Liuhe sword?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "that''s right! Now they have noticed us. We have to go quickly. Otherwise, once they find out, they will be besieged by the crowd, and they will be doomed!"


    Li Yundong waved the long sword in his hand and said with a bitter smile, "how can I go? Two people are still tied!"


    Ziyuan thought or not and said, "you command, let''s move to the inner room. There''s a secret room there. Maybe we can find it. This is the way out. Otherwise, when they find us here and rush in, we''ll be the target of public criticism."

 Chapter 1463

    Li Yundong turned to Su Chan and said, "cicada, go in and find the secret room. Say it when you find the secret room!"


    Su Chan replied and turned to go, but Li Yundong warned again: "be careful when you find the secret room, and beware of someone sneaking into you."


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong and Ziyuan were almost neck to neck, which could be described as a skin blind date. She was very close. There was some acid in her heart. But when she heard Li Yundong''s words, she immediately responded sweetly and crisply, and then turned quickly like a bird and flashed into the inner room.


    Ziyuan said to Li Yundong, "you command. I cooperate with you. This bundle of fairy rope is getting tighter and tighter. If we move too much, we will continue to tighten."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He said, "no, I just thought of a way to get rid of this bundle of fairy rope."


    Ziyuan was surprised and said, "what way?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. It''s thunder!"


    Ziyuan was shocked and said: "ah? No, what if you split us? How thin is the rope? How accurate it is to let Tianlei split the rope without hurting yourself? Your five thunder Dharma skills are not proficient, and you lead Tianlei to split a bundle of immortal rope. Isn''t it to die?"


    Li Yundong said reluctantly, "what should we do? We are tied up like this. Later, these guys will find us sooner or later. Invisibility is useless. It''s better to let go. Besides, if we want to die together, it''s also good to hold a fairy sister together before we die. As the saying goes, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. Ha ha."


    Asters blushed slightly and spat in a low voice: "bah, who wants to die with you."


    Before she finished, Su Chan rushed out of the inner room, hugged Li Yundong and cried, "Sir, the chick will die with you. I don''t allow you to die with others!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "fool, you won''t say, sir, I don''t allow you to die? How can you say that I seem to die without suspicion? You have so little confidence in your uncle?"


    He smiled and moved. With Su Chan holding him, the fairy rope felt its strength and tightened slowly. Li Yundong''s laughter stopped suddenly. He took a breath of air conditioning and said, "let go. Don''t hold it. The rope is breaking my ribs!"


    Su chansong opened his hand, looked at Li Yundong with tearful eyes and said, "do you really have a way?"


    Li Yundong coaxed: "of course, your uncle is omnipotent. Of course, there are ways. You should trust him. Hurry, be good. Go inside and find the secret room. I''ll be fine later."


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and choked reluctantly, "if you die, then I won''t live. I''ll die with you."


    Li Yundong was moved in his heart, but smiled and scolded: "bah, bah, it''s unlucky. Your uncle will live a hundred years and travel around the world with you in the future. Where is it so easy to die! Hurry, don''t delay. They will rush in later. Your uncle can''t live even if he wants to live."

 Chapter 1464

    Su Chan was obedient. With a touch of tears, she turned back three steps and entered the inner room again.


    Li Yundong shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "this girl."


    Ziyuan looked fixedly at Su Chan in the inner room. She suddenly sighed: "it''s good that there is a person in the world who is willing to give everything for you who loves you so much..."


    Li Yundong showed a gentle smile on his face: "yes."


    This emotion just flashed by. Li Yundong quickly said, "I want luck to lead Tianlei. You can protect your body by luck. Don''t be rubbed by Tianlei later. It''s not fun."


    Although Ziyuan didn''t know how Li Yundong wanted to attract Tianlei, and how to ensure that the Tianlei didn''t hit herself, and at the same time, she accurately hit the bundle of immortal rope, she didn''t refute Li Yundong''s words out of a subconscious trust. She was covered with the authentic Zhenyuan Gang Qi of Xuanmen and looked at Li Yundong uneasily.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. He mobilized Zhenyuan''s silent movement of the five thunder positive methods. After a while, his head was white and steaming, mobilizing the mixed yuan Qi between heaven and earth, causing the dark clouds in the sky to roll and become thicker and thicker.


    At this time, all practitioners in the field also found something wrong. Zhang Ling felt that there was a pair of dignified eyes staring at her back in the sky, which made her hair stand on end.


    Zhang Lingmeng raised his head and shouted, "who''s doing thunder! Don''t you want to live? Aren''t you afraid to chop yourself?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked cold and stern. He sneered and said, "which Taoist friend is so brave and wants to die with us?"


    After that, he looked at every practitioner on the field. As long as he found out who was doing thunder, he would be a thunderbolt immediately.


    The practitioners on the field saw that Zhang Ling and WAN Zhenyuan suddenly joined hands. They were all shocked and quickly distinguished loudly: "it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    Zhang Ling''s eyes were sharp and his divine light erupted. He swept back and forth on everyone like a sharp blade, as if to find out who was doing thunder. Zou Ping next to her suddenly said loudly: "master, can it be the Lei cleaving dragon? Cough, can it be the person tonight?"


    Zhang Ling looked cold and said flatly, "it''s very possible!" she turned her head fiercely and shouted at Wan Zhenyuan: "Lord Wan, have you really never been to Longhu Mountain tonight?"


    Wan Zhenyuan sneered: "nonsense, I haven''t been out in Zuting all night!"


    Zhang Ling thought: Damn it, there''s a mistake! But she was stubborn and thin skinned. She was unwilling to admit her mistakes, so she said angrily, "why didn''t you admit it just now?"


    Wan Zhenyuan turned his eyes and said proudly, "I''m the leader of the soap clan in the hall. I''m higher than you Zhang Ling in terms of status and seniority. I''m also longer than you Zhang Ling. I''m older than you Zhang Ling in terms of age. You come up and yell at me. If I''m soft, if this thing gets out, where do you want me to put my face in the future?"


    Zhang Ling snorted and said in his heart: last time you were killed and ran away from the ancestral court, people robbed you of your gold elixirs. All these shameless things have been spread. What face can you not lose?

 Chapter 1465

    But she was afraid of wanzhenyuan and didn''t say it.


    She searched for a while and didn''t find anyone doing thunder, but the dark clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker. Zhang Ling snorted and fell down from the air, so as not to hit the practitioner who flew the highest first.


    But when she fell down and thought about what happened tonight, she was very angry.


    First, his side hall was split, and the Dharma array that wanted to refine the sword spirit was also destroyed. The perfect three wonders array fell short. Then he easily tracked down the enemy, found the wrong target, and fought with people on the court. Now he was forced to fall to the ground by Tianlei and dared not fly.


    Zhang Ling thought: I have been practicing Taoism since I was born. When did I get this kind of cowardice?


    Zhang Ling thought more and more, and her anger became more and more obvious. Zou Ping looked at her words and said, "master, do you think it could be Li Yundong?"


    Zhang Ling was stunned: "Li Yundong?" she thought for a while, puzzled and said, "will he do something to attract thunder?"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly, "what''s impossible when the little bitch Ziyuan is helping him?"


    Zhang lington was furious: "Ziyuan, a bastard who eats inside and outside, when I catch her, I''ll lock her up in the prison for a hundred years!"


    Zou Ping was overjoyed and said, "master, catch Li Yundong first. If you catch him, the asters will have nothing to rely on!"


    Zhang Ling said flatly, "neither of these two people can be let go!"


    While she was talking, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. The night with thousands of miles of stars was rolling with thick dark clouds. Thunder and electricity were mixed in the clouds!


    All the practitioners on the field looked up at the sky and looked frightened. They all wanted to avoid subconsciously. But at this time, most of the practitioners on the field were of status and status. They were afraid of running away. If they didn''t split themselves, they would become a laughing stock in the practice world and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Considering this, although the practitioners on the field were afraid, they had to stiff their necks, look at the sky eagerly, and secretly pray that the thunder will not come straight to themselves for a while.


    Dang Qiang of Penglai sect did not have such concerns. He saw that the sky was about to fall with thunder. With a dry howl, he turned his head and jumped outside the red wall and said loudly: "run, stand and wait for the thunder to split?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunderbolt broke through the sky and suddenly fell straight towards the side hall of Ge zaozong.


    Li Yundong, who led the thunder in the side hall, suddenly threw the Liuhe sword in his hand at the moment when the sky thunder was about to fall. The Liuhe sword writhed and rolled in the air. The snow-white blade lit up Li Yundong''s sweaty forehead and reflected the tense look of the pupils in Ziyuan''s eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sky thunder suddenly fell towards the side hall and fiercely rushed at Li Yundong and Ziyuan.

 Chapter 1466

    But in mid air, the handle of the Liuhe sword just hit the sky thunder. The long sword guided the galloping sky thunder from the handle to the tip of the sword, and the tip of the Liuhe sword just turned and fell on the fairy rope. It was only half a centimeter away from their skin. No matter where they went, they would be hit by the sky thunder!


    The bundle of immortal rope was split by the sky thunder and fell to the ground immediately, while the Liuhe sword was suddenly and violently rotated by the sky thunder. It turned into a flywheel and cut off the statue of Guan Dijun in the shrine of the side hall. With a click, it immediately split the head of the statue of Guan Dijun.


    Before Li Yundong and Ziyuan could react, they saw that the Guandi''s head had fallen to the ground and rolled on the ground for several times. Then, a golden round pill rolled out from the inside. In an instant, the fragrance in the piandian was smelling. The pill was golden, and the light penetrated through the hole of the piandian, which was broken by thunder, and rushed straight into the sky!


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were surprised at the same time: "people''s golden elixir!"


    At the same time, all the practitioners outside the side hall blurted out and exclaimed, "the golden elixir is here!"


    At that moment, everyone''s breathing became heavy. No practitioner could face Renyuan Jindan and still keep calm. Even the overhaul pedestrians like Zhang Ling contracted their pupils in an instant, and their faces showed a strong color of greed.


    "Grab!!!"


    Although no one of the practitioners blurted out this word, such a word jumped out of everyone''s heart at the same time. They rushed towards the side hall crazy at the same time!


    Just as the golden elixir of Renyuan rolled out of the head of the statue of emperor Guan, Su Chan shouted in the inner room, "find the entrance!"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he saw Renyuan golden elixir roll to the ground, jumped up for the first time, and shouted, "Ziyuan, you take Liuhe sword, I take golden elixir, let''s go!"


    While Li Yundong shouted, Ziyuan rushed to Guan Dijun without her head, pulled out the Liuhe sword, and then rushed to the inner room.


    Li Yundong''s body moved. He didn''t even have time to pick up a bundle of fairy rope. He rushed to the Renyuan gold pill and fished it in the palm of his hand. Then he spun under his feet and rushed fiercely towards the inner room.


    As soon as Li Yundong entered the inner room, she saw Su Chan standing in front of a wall in the inner room. She pushed open a statue of God, pointed to a narrow door one high and one wide, and said, "here, it''s just a secret road!"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He said flatly, "Ziyuan, you open the way, Su Chan, you go in the middle, I''ll break the back!" then he threw the golden pill to Ziyuan and said, "you go first if you have something later!"


    Ziyuan turned and rushed into the secret Road, then turned and threw the golden elixir to Su Chan without hesitation: "Su Chan, you have the best Kung Fu to escape. If the pursuit is too tight, you run first with Renyuan golden elixir!"


    The Liuhe sword didn''t recognize the Lord at this time. It was no different from ordinary long swords. Li Yundong didn''t learn the sword technique. Holding the long sword was a burden and easy to be recognized. She simply took the long sword by herself and took it away.

 Chapter 1467

    Su Chan didn''t expect that Yuan Jindan had finally fallen into her own hands. She was surprised and said loudly, "me? I want to go with Yundong!"


    Li Yundong picked her up and threw her into the secret Road: "don''t talk nonsense, go!"


    As soon as Ziyuan caught Su Chan, he took her and ran quickly to the middle of the secret road.


    As soon as he threw Su Chan into the secret way, he was broken into the side hall with a roar.


    Li Yundong turned his head and got into the secret road. He quickly tore off his clothes and covered his face.


    Zhang Lingxiu was the highest and the fastest. She chased into the main hall. When she looked left and right, she immediately chased into the inner room. As soon as she entered the inner room, she saw a dark hole exposed on the wall, and the statue of the supreme old gentleman fell sideways.


    Zhang Ling saw that only one person could enter the cave at a time. If someone guarded the cave, it would really be closed by one person, especially if it was dark inside. It would be very bad if someone attacked it secretly.


    Other practitioners also rushed to the inner room of the side hall. When they saw the dark secret entrance, they hesitated for a moment and stopped. No one dared to catch up.


    But Zhang Lingyi was brave. Relying on her self-cultivation, she stamped her feet, clenched her teeth, and jumped in.


    Li Yundong had expected that the other party would chase in. Without saying a word, he took a fierce slap at the visitor.


    Zhang Ling shouted angrily, "come on!" he greeted Li Yundong with his palm.


    With a dull bang, Li Yundong and Zhang Ling took a step back at the same time, startled in their hearts.


    Because the secret road is dark, Li Yundong doesn''t know who it is, and Li Yundong doesn''t know whether the secret road he found in a hurry is a living way. If it is a dead road, he can only guard the entrance. He can''t let a person in, otherwise he won''t be a single man, but catch a turtle in a jar!


    Li Yundong guarded at the entrance of the cave, trying to help Ziyuan and Su Chan fight for some time to escape. Relying on the ground for a while, he didn''t expect that the visitor was so fierce. Zhenyuan was not under him at all!


    Since entering the cultivation world, Li Yundong has fought with practitioners of various sects and has been invincible in many battles. He relies on his own golden elixir. The inner elixir is as thick and majestic as steel.


    But Zhang Ling has been practicing for decades, and what he has practiced is the authentic Xuanmen Taoism. The inner alchemy is concise and the real yuan is powerful. It is only above Li Yundong, not below him. In particular, Zhang Ling will have a variety of spells. Compared with Li Yundong, it is a heaven and a earth, not in a file at all.


    Li Yundong suddenly realized that the man in front of him was the only strong enemy he had met in his life. He was much stronger than anyone he had ever fought. He knew that if he retreated without the enemy, Ziyuan and Su Chan would find that the secret road was a dead road, they would be ten dead and lifeless, and there must be no way to live!


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but Su Chan and Ziyuan can''t die!


    You can only enter, not retreat!

 Chapter 1468

    Li Yundong made up his mind and suddenly took a deep breath. His whole body''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit were burning to the extreme. His eyes were bright and his spirit was high.


    Zhang Ling, who was cut back by Li Yundong, was also surprised. She had probably guessed that the man inside was Li Yundong, but she never thought that Li Yundong''s real yuan was so powerful, as if it was not under her own, especially after the man''s palm was cut, two divine lights gushed out of his eyes, just like essence, The whole body''s momentum and Zhenyuan seem to be much more vigorous and majestic than just now!


    Zhang Ling took a breath of air-conditioning and said in his heart: is there such a powerful master in the young generation of the cultivation world? Asters are not as good as him! The most amazing thing is that the boy is young. How can he be so powerful? Such a young man has such accomplishments. I''ve only seen them in my brother Tianshi Zhang! What the hell is this guy from!


    Zhang Ling wanted to test how powerful Li Yundong''s Zhenyuan was, and to test where his bottom limit was. She immediately took a deep breath and patted Li Yundong with both hands firmly. Without any fancy skills, she just relied on the vigorous Zhenyuan Hall''s positive positive blow!


    If Li Yundong is afraid, he can only retreat. If he does not retreat, he can only take the move. There is no third way to dodge.


    Li Yundong saw the other party''s two meat palms clapping. Although his palms were small, Li Yundong felt a powerful breath coming to his face, as if huge waves were rolling down the mountains and seas, so that he was almost out of breath.


    Although Li Yundong suddenly met a strong enemy, he was not afraid at all. His whole body was like explosives. The nine turn golden elixir in his body was running rapidly. There was a crackling sound in his bones, and his palms patted Zhang Ling!


    With a loud noise of "pa", Li Yundong and Zhang Ling retreated three steps at the same time. The secret road was shocked by their palm wind, and suddenly shook off a lot of dust. The people in the side hall outside the secret road also felt that the ground seemed to shake.


    When Zhang Ling saw that Li Yundong''s palm did not lose the wind at all, he pushed himself back again. He was surprised and angry in his heart! She has always been arrogant. She doesn''t accept anyone except her leader''s brother. But suddenly, in front of so many practitioners, she was forced out by two palms in a row. She can''t hang her face. She was angry and moved her whole body to the peak. She drank hard, pushed her palms and clapped her hands again!


    This time, Zhang Ling exhausted all his real yuan. Li Yundong only felt that a high-speed train ran in front of him. As long as he hit it, he would be broken in an instant!


    Li Yundong knew that life and death were at this moment. His nine turn golden elixir suddenly moved to the eighth turn. His courage was boiling. The Yin and Yang Qi between his two kidneys immediately intersected. A black gas and a red gas were suddenly emitted from his two noses. One hand of his hands turned red, and the other hand became black as black iron. The vitality of the Yin and Yang golden elixir was like a surge of animals, Jump at Zhang Ling!

 Chapter 1469

    Zhang Ling was so angry that he didn''t use his magic, but chose to compete with Li Yundong for the purest internal power Zhenyuan. Instead, he forced out Li Yundong''s potential. Is it funny that the eight turn fire cultivation realm of the long lost nine turn golden elixir?


    With a loud bang, they touched their palms and immediately flew out like shells.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t stop the castration. He knocked down countless shrines and statues behind him. Zou Ping, who was shocked, rushed to her and helped her. This helped her stop the castration and didn''t continue to be ashamed.


    The practitioners who could not insert their hands nearby saw Zhang Ling and the mysterious man in the secret path fight three palms. As a result, they were defeated three times in a row, and the last time was blown away. They were all in an uproar, and their faces showed a strong color of shock and fear.


    Zhang Ling''s accomplishments are so high that she is absolutely famous in the spiritual world. In particular, her spell accomplishments just revealed in the chaotic war make every practitioner present feel that she deserves her reputation.


    But Zhang Ling''s accomplishments like this were forcibly split by others. What would happen if they were replaced?


    For a moment, they looked at each other. Although they were salivating for Renyuan gold elixir, this narrow and black hole frightened them to stop, and no one dared to take another step forward.


    "Master, are you all right?" Zou Ping asked nervously and frightened after holding Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling stopped in anger. She pushed Zou Ping away and said angrily, "go away!"


    With that, she slapped the ground with her palm, and shot countless cracked cracks on the ground with a roar. Then she grabbed countless fire magma with her hands in the air. She rubbed her hands and clapped again, and a fierce fire dragon in her hands went straight to the secret road.


    The people saw that the fire dragon sprang into the secret room and instantly lit up a person''s body. The person quickly kneaded a finger formula with both hands, bound with King Kong, and the middle fingers of both hands were as straight as a needle in a single cobalt shape. It was the golden diamond samadhi handprint in the truth handprint!


    The man shouted, "Hong!"


    A true word was like thunder, which made everyone''s ears buzzing and eardrum aching. The big hand print was shot fiercely in the air, which scattered the fire dragon, and the flame fell on the wall of the secret path. It could not be extinguished for a time, so it took a picture of the person''s body as if it were hidden.


    When the crowd looked at him, they saw that half of his body was hidden in the dark, mysterious and dignified, and the other half was bright by the flame. He covered his face, his eyes were shining, his body stood like a mountain, and he stood like a deep Yue. He was really majestic and powerful!


    When they saw Li Yundong guarding the entrance of the secret road alone, although they had a large number of people, there was nothing they could do with him. Even Zhang Ling, who had the highest cultivation, was split by his three palms. They immediately looked at each other. Although they wanted to win the treasure, they didn''t have the courage to go forward.


    Ding Nan, hiding at the back of the crowd, was not the first time she saw Li Yundong retreat alone, but she looked at the scene in front of her eyes and couldn''t help feeling: what is a great hero, a great hero unmatched by all men?

 Chapter 1470

    That''s it!!


    The fire of the nine places driven by the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling is extremely fierce. As long as you touch the edge, you can immediately ignite a raging fire. There is nothing in the world that can withstand the burning of the nine places except a few magic tools.


    But Li Yundong''s big handprint is an invisible powerful real yuan, which can''t be burned at all. It just curbs Zhang Ling''s fire in the nine places. Moreover, Li Yundong''s geographical location is excellent, which can be said to take advantage of the geographical advantage.


    Zhang Ling saw that Li Yundong casually scattered his most proud fire of the nine places. The practitioners around looked at Li Yundong with more awe. She was so angry that she vomited blood.


    Zou Ping saw that her master had suffered a heavy loss. She immediately said in a loud voice, "Li Yundong, are you impatient? Dare you offend our Zhengyi religion!"


    Most of the practitioners outside the secret path are practitioners who have participated in the siege of fox Zen gate. They also recognize that this person is Li Yundong. In particular, they are deeply impressed by his previous true words and fingerprints. They see Li Yundong guarding the entrance of the cave so that they can''t move forward. If they break through hard, they''re afraid they won''t get a good one. Li Yundong killed two people in fox Zen gate last time, The defeat of seven people in a row still haunted them.


    They said one after another, "Li Zhenren, have something to say. Did you take the RMB gold elixir? How about we buy your gold elixir? You make a price."


    "Yes, you say a word. You don''t have to fight and kill!"


    "Immortal Li, there are many magic weapons of Jinshan sect. Which one do you like? Just open your mouth and we''ll exchange this human gold pill with you!"


    The spiritual world sent a letter to the people who believed that the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, and the survival of the fittest. Zhang Ling was hard before, but Li Yundong was harder than her. At this time, they were helpless, so they had to be soft in a low voice.


    Li Yundong saw that the flames on the wall of the secret road were still burning, and his body shape and position were clearly illuminated. With a wave of his sleeve, a fierce and domineering vigorous wind suddenly waved out, immediately shook out these flames, and his body shape fell into the darkness again.


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s figure disappeared in the dark and didn''t answer their words, they were in a hurry and hurriedly said, "immortal Li, you can talk about something!"


    Zhang Ling also calmed down slowly at this time. She remembered the moment she had just fought with Li Yundong. She once saw a stream of red and black gas spewing out of his two noses, describing it as strange and powerful. She was awed in her heart and shouted, "Li Yundong, did you get the nine turn golden elixir! I didn''t expect you to cultivate the eighth turn to cultivate fire when you were young!"


    Li Yundong was shocked and secretly said: the paper really can''t wrap the fire, but she recognized it!


    Li Yundong made up his mind not to speak and remained silent, neither admitting nor denying it.


    But as soon as Zhang Ling said this, the other practitioners burst into flames.


    Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect was surprised and said, "immortal Li, it has long been reported that you have obtained the long lost nine turn golden elixir. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true! Our Quanzhen Longmen sect has a close relationship with Mr. Chen PU. Where did you get the nine turn golden elixir? Can you borrow it?"

 Chapter 1471

    As soon as Du Fei said this, the practitioners of other sects were unhappy. Zhang Hongcheng of Jinshan sect shouted: "Immortal Du, you''re not right. What do you mean that your Quan Zhen Long sect has a long history with Mr. Chen Pu? Do you want face? Mr. Chen Pu is from the late Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties. Your Quan Zhen Long sect was founded in the late Song and Yuan Dynasties. After more than 300 years, you can climb the relationship. Isn''t it too thick skinned?"


    Du Fei looked ugly and turned to say: "Our Quanzhen dragon sect is an authentic Taoist Xuanmen sect. The nine turn golden elixir technique made by Mr. Chen Pu is also an authentic Xuanmen Kung Fu. Wang Chongyang, the founder of Quanzhen sect, combined Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism into one, and adopted the strengths of many families. Among them, Mr. Chen Pu''s technique of practicing courage. According to the practice method, we are in one continuous line. How can we have no origin?"


    Du Fei''s words made all the other practitioners laugh, and Chen Anji of the Donghua school sneered, "if you count this way, the relationship between our teacher Zu Ning Quanzhen and Mr. Chen Pu will be closer."


    Then a practitioner answered, "bullshit, Ning Quan is really a practitioner of the Song Dynasty. Where is the relationship closer?"


    Chen Anji said strangely: "according to immortal Du, the work created by Ning Quanzhen of Donghua sect is also the authentic Kung Fu of Xuanmen. Moreover, our teacher, Ning Quanzhen, was born in the Northern Song Dynasty and lived much earlier than Wang Chongyang. According to the time, isn''t it closer to Mr. Chen Pu?"


    Everyone laughed and gloated one by one.


    Zheng Yuan, who stood at the end, said in a low voice with sarcastic disdain on his face: "these worthless things will tear down each other as soon as they encounter things and return the six factions alliance. Bah! What! The person in front of him won''t chase after Yuan Jindan and patronize to ask what the nine turn Jindan is for. Li Yundong can''t tell if he will spit out what he ate in his stomach? Stupid, stupid!"


    Ding Nan also whispered, "master, what is the nine turn golden elixir?"


    Zheng Yuan glanced at her and said kindly, "I''ll tell you later." as he said, his face suddenly became very unwilling and angry: "However, Li Yundong won the Renyuan gold elixir and the nine turn gold elixir. I''m afraid the chance of revenge for you and me has become very slim... Alas, I originally wanted to fish in troubled waters tonight and see what''s cheap to take, but I didn''t expect to be cheap, Li Yundong. Damn, it''s really hateful!"


    He whispered with Ding Nan here, but the practitioners of various sects in the field had been quarrelling with each other. Zhang Ling was angry. She shouted: "what''s the quarrel? Can you get a result by quarreling like this? How can you let the other party willingly return the precious treasure to you? What spring and autumn dream!"


    Zhang Ling has a large number of generations, strong strength and high prestige. The practitioners of all cultivation sects woke up from a dream and agreed to fight against the enemy. They said one after another: "Li Yundong, hand over the nine turn golden elixir quickly. This is the treasure of our Taoism. All cultivation sects in our cultivation world have a share. How can you swallow it alone!"

 Chapter 1472

    "Yes, do you think you can defeat so many of us alone? Can your little fox Zen sect resist the joint siege of so many sects?"


    "Nonsense, if Li Yundong could bend his head and be soft, he would not have done so in Tianlong mountain. Does this kind of person look like a threatened person?"


    "What do you say? He''s here, and we can''t rush in. Can we stay here?"


    "Why not? There are so many of us here. It will kill him!"


    "Oh, no, what if there is an exit in this secret way?"


    "Oh, damn it, what if there is an exit?"


    "Hey, Li Yundong didn''t talk for a long time. Shouldn''t he have run away?"


    "It''s possible. Who of you will go in and have a look!"


    "Shit, why don''t you go in and have a look!"


    The practitioners of each sect tried to make each other go in and try to be cannon fodder, but no one was willing to take the initiative. Even Zhang Ling was beaten in her heart. She thought: I didn''t get any benefits just now. Now I don''t know if I can get any benefits? How many spells did the little bitch Ziyuan teach this guy? How many abilities does this guy still have to show? It''s a small matter that I can''t fight. I lost my face and the face of the sect. That''s a big deal!


    At this time, a man of practice suddenly said loudly, "by the way, where is the leader of wanzhenyuan? Hurry to ask him if there is an exit in this secret way and where the exit leads?"


    At this time, the practitioners in the side hall remembered that they were on the ground of Gezao sect. They quickly looked around and looked around. They found that Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect, was not here!


    "Shit, where''s Wan Zhenyuan?"


    "Won''t you run like last time?"


    "Didn''t he just say he wanted to leave all of us? He spoke so hard that he didn''t see anyone now?"


    "Nonsense, who can''t say cruel words? How can he stop so many sects from robbing people''s gold elixir? If he doesn''t run away, will he stay to take his humiliation?"


    "Bah, Wan Zhenyuan is no longer a thing! Unexpectedly, he didn''t want his ancestral court. He vowed just now!"


    Zou Ping exclaimed when she saw that their noise was really not like the same thing: "All Taoist friends, stop arguing. If we quarrel for one more second, Li Yundong will escape for a long distance. Since everyone refuses to go in and have a look, why don''t we release our magic weapons and let them kill them together. I believe that no matter how powerful Li Yundong is, he can''t resist the attack of so many magic weapons! Once he hits back, we know he''s not in there, if If he doesn''t fight back, he will die. There is no doubt that we can also get back the golden elixir! "


    As soon as they heard this, some practitioners immediately patted their thighs and shouted, "yes, I didn''t expect such a simple way!"


    "Immortal Zou is worthy of being an expert of immortal earth fire. A good way is to do as you say!"

 Chapter 1473

    Zheng Yuan of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain looked at Zou Ping with a sneer. He whispered to Ding Nan, "good disciple, you should remember this woman. She is cruel and quick-minded. If she becomes a great weapon in the future, she must be your strong enemy!"


    At this time, the practitioners of all sects on the field released their magic weapons one after another, and then hit them like a storm in the secret path. They saw a tinkling sound in the secret path. Their magic weapons seemed to have hit an iron wall. They couldn''t spare any effort. They immediately shouted, "this guy is still inside! Come on, big guy!"


    After confirming that Li Yundong was still inside, the practitioners of various sects came to their strength and drove their magic weapons to attack inside madly.


    But no matter how they impacted, there was always a jingling sound inside. After a long time, they couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? How do you think something''s wrong?"


    Zhang Ling was also puzzled. She shouted, "I''ll come!" after that, she patted her hands and sent out a fierce fire dragon towards the secret road.


    Wherever the fire dragon went, it immediately lit up the surroundings. When they saw it, they saw an iron wall densely covered with golden Sanskrit, which was the leaf of the seven treasure psychic fan.


    The seven treasure psychic fan sensed that the fire dragon was coming straight to itself. It didn''t dare to intercept it. It immediately took back the fan leaves, and then fled towards the secret road in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd was shocked, and Qi lost his voice and said, "no, I''ve got the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! Li Yundong, he ran away!"


    Zhang Ling shouted angrily and took the lead in chasing after him from the secret road. Now someone took the lead, and others were brave and rushed in.


    Along the way, Zhang Ling ran forward with great vigilance, and the fire dragon she released led the way in front. After she ran for a while, suddenly, the fire dragon roared out of a hole, and burned the branches and leaves covering the hole, and the fire spread everywhere.


    Zhang Lingmeng rushed out of the hole. When she looked around, she found that she had reached the foot of the mountain. She snorted angrily and moved her hands. The flames spreading around immediately flew towards the palm of her hand. As soon as Zhang Ling rubbed her hands, the flame immediately turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, the cultivation talents of other sects rushed out of the secret way one after another. They fell one by one and said angrily: "Damn it, let him run away!"


    Zou Ping also said angrily, "if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple! I know where his nest is. Come with me!"


    As soon as they heard Zou Ping''s words, they immediately shouted, "OK, find him trouble!"


    "See where he can go!"


    At this time, everyone had a feeling of being teased. Their anger was surging and the crowd was excited. They followed Zou Ping to fly away from Gezao mountain and flew towards Tiannan city.


    After flying to Tiannan City, Zhang Ling suddenly shouted, "slow down!"


    At this time, Yan Fang had fled and WAN Zhenyuan was gone. Zhang Ling seemed to be the head of this group of practitioners. As soon as she spoke, they immediately stopped in mid air.

 Chapter 1474

    They asked, "what''s the matter, immortal Zhang?"


    Zhang Ling turned coldly to Zou Ping and said, "does Li Yundong live in such a busy city?"


    Zou Ping nodded subconsciously: "yes, he lives in a very high-end community, and he has opened a shop in the most prosperous pedestrian street in Tiannan city."


    Zhang Ling sneered: "hum, we have so many practitioners. What should we do when we come to the door? Fight and kill all sides?"


    Her words made the practitioners of other sects suddenly excited, and they were silent.


    They know that there is an iron law in the practice world that can never be violated, that is, it is not allowed to use spells and magic tools to kill secular mortals. Compared with this iron law, there is an unwritten rule in the practice world, that is, it is not allowed to use spells that can make them aware in front of secular mortals.


    Thanks to the reform and opening up, the spiritual world has gradually regained its vitality over the years, but almost every senior practitioner among them has lingering fear of the terrible turmoil of the past decade: all Taoist temples in Longhu Mountain have been smashed by the red guards, and the ancestral grave of Wang Chongyang, founder of Quanzhen religion, has also been planed by the red guards, and the spirit bones are thrown into the wild mountains, If Zhao Maozhong, a villager from Zuan village, hadn''t kindly picked up Wang Chongyang''s bones, I''m afraid Wang Chongyang''s coffin in Chongyang palace would still be empty!


    That storm almost dealt a fatal blow to the spiritual world, and it was almost doomed.


    It is easy for the older generation of practitioners to slow down. Therefore, they draw a lesson: under the current government control, practitioners must keep a low profile and keep a low profile. They must never use magic in front of secular mortals, so as not to attract the attention of the state, which will bring terrible disasters to the spiritual world again.


    Therefore, the older generation of practitioners repeatedly told their disciples and grandchildren to explain this unwritten rule. At present, all these practitioners are inner-room children. Most of them practice in the mountains. They catch up with Tiannan city one by one, but they find that Li Yundong actually lives with secular mortals, and their neighbors are ordinary people. If they do it, With the strength of Li Yundong and the power of fox Zen, it must be impossible to be good. It must be a big event that mars hit the earth.


    Previously, in Tianlong mountain, the land was sparse, and the outside disciples of various factions closed the mountain. Therefore, the fight on the top of the mountain was very lively and did not attract the attention of secular mortals.


    But if they fight in the downtown, they will have a lot of fun. The consequences are definitely not affordable for them.


    "What about that?" then a practitioner asked, "is it difficult for so many of us to stop and go back in frustration?"


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly: "The matter of a practitioner should be settled in the cultivation world! Isn''t he going to open a shop? He''s afraid he can''t find others? In a while, the lotus gathering will send him an invitation to see if he will go! If he doesn''t go, all cultivation sects in the world will look down on him and don''t need our help. Other sects will rush to trouble him. If he goes, hum, we''ll be right Yanshun, clean him up! "

 Chapter 1475

    The practitioners of all sects were overjoyed and said one after another, "immortal Zhang, this is a good way. Let''s do it!"


    Others doubted and said, "however, there is still a long time to go before the lotus picking conference. Is it difficult for Li Yundong to take away Renyuan gold pill?"


    Zhang Ling glanced sideways at him: "will people still keep Renyuan gold pill until you can''t grab it? If you want to go, go yourself. Don''t bring anything to our Zhengyi sect!"


    The practitioner who spoke before immediately shrunk his neck and looked angry.


    Zheng Yuan followed them not far or near, flying with his disciple Ding Nan. He neither wanted to stay with these people, nor wanted to leave. At this time, when he heard what the crowd said, he turned to Ding Nan and said, "let''s go. It won''t happen tonight. Hum, it''s a shame that so many people let a hairy boy pick up a bargain!"


    With that, he took Ding Nan and flew back to Wuhua mountain without saying goodbye.


    Zheng Yuangang fell to the ground with Ding Nan and said with a sneer, "six sects, hum, a group of unruly young boys! I don''t know what their leader is thinking!" after that, he turned his head to Ding Nan and suddenly said, "by the way, didn''t you say that your flesh was originally a classmate with Li Yundong? Otherwise, you go..."


    Ding Nan was immediately excited. She said loudly, "I''m not going! You''re going yourself!"


    Ding Nan was afraid that he would lose face in front of Li Yundong. He was afraid that he would look down on himself. Where would he face him before his practice was completed, let alone beg him in a low voice?


    Seeing that Ding Nan reacted so violently, Zheng Yuan thought that his disciple LV Fengping thought of the Revenge of the destruction of his flesh before, so he had to say helplessly, "I haven''t said anything yet. Why are you so excited?"


    Ding Nan said loudly, "nothing can do. I don''t want to talk to him!"


    Zheng Yuan had to coax: "OK! Alas, I have to find another way. However, Li Yundong had high accomplishments. At this time, he got another human gold pill. I''m afraid there''s no way to take him in the future!"


    After Ding Nan took a few deep breaths, she gradually calmed down and said, "don''t worry. As far as I know, Li Yundong''s Renyuan golden pill will not be taken by herself, but for Su Chan or Zhou Qin."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan heard this, he suddenly said, "why? He didn''t take Renyuan''s gold pill himself, but he even gave it back to others. Isn''t he a fool?" but soon, Zheng Yuan suddenly said, "I see. Does he want to raise these two women as a tripod furnace, and then pick Yin and replenish Yang when he develops it? Yes, it must be! Hum, this guy is so lucky!"


    Ding Nan sneered: Li Yundong is a rare gentleman in the world. Do you think he is the same as you? You are a despicable person, so think of all the people in the world as despicable!


    Just as practitioners of various sects chased Li Yundong to Tiannan City, Wan Zhenyuan stood with his hands behind his back in the Gezao sect of Gezao mountain. Standing in the yard of the previous war, he looked up and watched the dark clouds dissipate, and the starry night sky was as silent as a statue.

 Chapter 1476

    Before long, a man came slowly behind him, tall and burly, holding the heaven and earth Jasper pole in one hand and the fairy rope in the other hand. The voice was strangely old and hoarse: "the Renyuan gold pill was robbed? Hey, the destiny of the flower free master also has some skills."


    Wanzhen didn''t return to the source. He said coldly, "you''d better make sure your wishful thinking won''t be wrong, otherwise, hum..."


    The man smiled: "I have no choice for decades. What can escape my calculation?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked sarcastic: "Oh? If you really want Li Yundong to take Renyuan gold elixir, why tie him to death with a fairy rope? Aren''t you afraid that he won''t take it off, and will be self defeating at that time?"


    The man hummed: "since the cicada''s man yuan Jindan was taken by him, it has not been a day or two for me to observe him. Is the person I choose easy to be with? If he can''t escape, it means he''s not the person I want to choose. I''ll choose another one anyway!"


    Wan Zhenyuan turned his head fiercely and said angrily, "bastard, do you think the Renyuan gold pill I refined is Liuwei Dihuang pill? Waste if you say waste?"


    The man said impolitely, "don''t talk nonsense. I collected the elixir for your man yuan Jindan for you. If I didn''t get these two big golden snakes for you, you wouldn''t want to refine Di yuan Lingdan in your life!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Wan Zhenyuan''s eyes, but he quickly pressed down his anger. He said in a deep voice: "now the Diyuan elixir is still the most important medicine guide. As long as there is this medicine guide, I can refine the Diyuan elixir!"


    The man thought for a moment and said, "once the Diyuan elixir is refined, more than half of our plan will succeed. At that time, the re emergence of your waidan sect soap sect is not far away!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing strong and burning eyes. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "where''s your woman?"


    The man said faintly, "sleep!"


    Wan Zhenyuan snorted coldly and said, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. I think you''d better deal with her as soon as possible and always bring an ordinary person around. Aren''t you afraid she''ll reveal our affairs?"


    The man snorted and said, "I can bear everyone in the world, but I can''t bear her! If you say that again, I''ll kill you first!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s face changed, but soon returned to normal. He laughed and said, "I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine that an old fox like you will move the truth? Funny, it''s funny!"


    The man said coldly, "you don''t have to take care of my business. Just do your business well! The lotus picking conference will be held soon. You''d better make sure everything is safe, otherwise you won''t expect Ge zaozong to rise again in your life!"


    Wan Zhenyuan also sneered: "don''t always threaten me with this. If you cooperate with me, don''t you also expect your fox Zen sect to rise again? If we cooperate, we will benefit both, and if we fight, we will lose both, so don''t talk about it!"

 Chapter 1477

    The man was silent for a while and said, "in short, go and get the last medicine guide as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be empty talk! I will arrange other things." then he turned and stepped into the side hall.


    Wan Zhenyuan snorted. He continued to raise his head and looked at the vast starry sky, but there was a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth. He whispered slowly: "the practice world will not be peaceful..."


    Just when Zhang Ling and other people killed fiercely in Tiannan City, Ziyuan and Su cicada were vigilantly and nervously watching around on the roof of a building next to their residence.


    They dare not go home directly. Although they know that the other party will find the neighborhood, if the other party really insists on going his own way and rushes directly into the house with them, it will be a bloody door killing event.


    Su Chan anxiously looked around on the roof and searched for Li Yundong''s figure. The little girl looked and anxiously said to Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, Yundong, he will come back, right?"


    Ziyuan is also under great pressure. She knows that tonight they have completely offended several major Taoist practice sects in the world. It is just the so-called everyone is innocent and bear the blame. Li Yundong robbed Renyuan gold pill and let them find their footprints. It is unimaginable.


    Although Ziyuan secretly wondered why Li Yundong had to rob this golden elixir of Renyuan, with his strength and step-by-step cultivation, he could soon become an extremely strong pedestrian. Why should he risk the world''s condemnation to rob the golden elixir of Renyuan?


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Ziyuan didn''t refute Li Yundong''s opinions and obeyed his opinions. But at this time, Ziyuan had no bottom in her heart and couldn''t wait to discuss with Li Yundong.


    But the two of them didn''t wait for Li Yundong''s return. Rao shiziyuan was calm and calm on weekdays. At this time, she couldn''t help but be a little flustered. But Su Chan was more flustered than her. She only pretended to be calm and comforted Su Chan and said, "don''t worry, Li Yundong is smart and has a very strong fighting method. He can certainly run out."


    Su Chan anxiously whirled around in situ: "then why hasn''t he come back now? I''m so anxious. Otherwise, I''ll find him!"


    With that, the little girl would fly up and look around for Li Yundong''s whereabouts.


    Ziyuan quickly stopped her and advised her, "don''t worry. Maybe Li Yundong was afraid that they would find their home, so he took them around in circles. Besides, where did you go to find him?"


    Su Chan was so anxious that tears were coming out. She said, "but, I''m just worried."


    When Ziyuan saw that Su Chan was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, she couldn''t persuade herself. She couldn''t help worrying more and more. She said: could it be that something really happened to Li Yundong?


    Su Chan waited patiently for a while. She gritted her teeth and said, "no, I''m going to find him. Sister Ziyuan, wait here, lest he won''t see us when he comes back later."


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "no, I''d better go. You make too many enemies in the practice world. I''ll go a little better."

 Chapter 1478

    Su Chan hesitated for a moment. She was about to speak, but she saw a blue light flash. A figure suddenly fell near them. Su Chan looked intently and saw a handsome boy with a one person tall black iron fan on his shoulder. He stood not far away and looked at himself with a smile. Who is it, not Li Yundong?


    Su Chan was immediately overjoyed, and the swallow generally rushed towards Li Yundong''s arms when she returned home, shouting, "Sir, you scared the chick to death!"


    Li Yundong opened his hands, hugged her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan cried and laughed: "why haven''t you come back for so long? It''s almost dawn. I thought something had happened to you. I was scared to death."


    Li Yundong spoiled and rubbed her hair and said softly, "fool, how can I have something?"


    Saying this, he found that Ziyuan was looking at himself not far away. Li Yundong smiled and nodded to Ziyuan: "are you all right along the way?"


    Ziyuan didn''t want to disturb the reunion between Li Yundong and Su Chan just now. She just watched. Seeing Li Yundong talking to herself, she came forward and said, "we are all fine. Su Chan wanted to find you just now. However, how did you come back so long and how did you know we were here?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''ve been guarding the cave entrance. Seeing that you haven''t heard from me for so long, I must have escaped. I left seven treasures. After the psychic fan was broken, I''ve already escaped. However, I haven''t run far since I escaped from the cave entrance, so I''ve been hiding in the mountains. When I saw these guys killing towards Tiannan City, I came back with them from a distance."


    Ziyuan was surprised: "they killed me? Where are they?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I came and went back. I must be afraid of the secular mortals around us. I didn''t dare to fight, so I went back again."


    Ziyuan looked thoughtful. She said, "it''s very possible!" then she looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t help sighing: "Why are you so reckless this time? You''re taking a chestnut from the fire and robbing people''s gold elixir among so many practitioners. Don''t you think it will bring you and your sect any consequences?"


    Li Yundong was noncommittal. He touched Su Chan''s hair, then turned his head and said to Ziyuan, "I''m sure they won''t come tonight. It''s windy here. Let''s go back and talk first."


    Ziyuan was helpless, so she had to nod. Su Chan only wanted Li Yundong to be around, even if the sky fell down. She only served as a quilt. The little girl''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. She said with a smile: "Yundong, you are so powerful today. You block the pursuit of so many people alone."


    Li Yundong smiled and said nothing. He flew back to his balcony with Su cicada and aster.


    As Li Yundong''s left and right families are practitioners, these people have no habit of going to the front door at all. Therefore, no one has closed the balcony door. Li Yundong falls into his residence. As soon as he pushes the door, the door opens. Li Yundong sees that the room is dark and frighteningly quiet. The little foxes and others seem to have fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1479

    Li Yundong nodded with Ziyuan and Su Chan. The three entered the door with light hands and feet, and then came to Li Yundong''s room together.


    After Li Yundong motioned Su Chan to close the door, he said to Ziyuan, "you just asked me why I took a chestnut from the fire and robbed this Renyuan gold pill, didn''t you?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, you''re causing trouble!"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He smiled and asked, "then I want to ask you. Even if I don''t rob this person''s yuan gold pill, will Zhengyi church let you go?"


    Ziyuan was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong asked again, "did the Zhengyi church let us go?"


    The aster''s face showed the color of meditation, and he was still silent.


    Li Yundong said, "as you have seen before, Zhengyi cult has repeatedly forced you and me. It is aggressive. It doesn''t want to give you and me a way to live. In their eyes, we are heterogeneous and should be extinct, while you are a traitor who helps the tyrant and climbs inside and outside. Do you think this situation can be reversed?"


    Ziyuan sighed softly and said, "there''s no need to offend so many cultivation sects all over the world?"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "it''s strange. Last time you urged me to rob the medicine King Ding, this time I robbed the human gold pill, but you complained a lot. What''s the reason?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "How is that the same? With yaowangding, you will have a chicken laying eggs. You will never die of hunger in the future. Anyway, no matter how hungry you are, you will also have eggs to eat. It is normal for people to rob a chicken when they are about to starve to death. But Yuan Jindan is just an egg. He offends several people in the world in order to rob an egg before he is very hungry Do you think it''s cost-effective for all the spiritual sects? "


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "However, we can''t cope with a positive teaching. Why care about other sects? Anyway, offending one is also offending, offending a group is also offending. These practitioners just want to get all the benefits in the world by themselves. They don''t say anything. If you get a little benefit, they will be jealous and secretly make your little moves! Last time we participated in the tea ceremony competition Isn''t competition the best proof? If we don''t rob and fight by ourselves, do you expect other sects to give us a way to live? "


    The more Li Yundong said, the tougher his tone was. He said impolitely: "Don''t be silly, Ziyuan! You and I have no way back. It''s a knife to stretch our head and a knife to shrink our head! It''s better to take a chestnut from the fire, grab the golden elixir of Renyuan and expand our own strength! Only a strong self is the real king these days. It''s absolutely unrealistic to expect these people to show mercy!"


    The longer Su Chan got along with Ziyuan, the more she respected Ziyuan''s personality and character. Seeing Li Yundong''s words, the little girl said nothing to Ziyuan. She couldn''t bear it in her heart, so she gently pulled Li Yundong''s arm and said, "Yundong, don''t say that about sister Ziyuan. She''s also for you."

 Chapter 1480

    Li Yundong didn''t expect Su Chan to take the initiative to speak for the asters. He smiled, pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose and said softly, "you''ll avoid it later. I want to ask the asters alone. I''ll call you in later, okay?"


    Su Chan gave a cry and looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "well, don''t be fierce, sister Ziyuan. Have something to say."


    Then she turned her face and said to Ziyuan, "sister Ziyuan, Yundong is a man with a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but reach out and slapped her round ass. he smiled and scolded, "you''re good at both ends. If you sell well on both sides, I''ll be a villain. Go quickly and come in later!"


    Su Chan cried out, covered her ass with both hands, made a face at Li Yundong, and then turned to go out. Before closing the door, she looked a little uneasy. Her eyes rolled around. Her smart and talking eyes seemed to say: Yundong, don''t be cruel to sister Ziyuan.


    Li Yundong didn''t understand the little girl''s mind. He smiled and scolded: "look, look again, it''s another slap!"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and closed the door.


    Ziyuan smiled and watched Su Chan go out. She sighed softly, "it''s really lucky for you to have such a close partner as Su Chan."


    Li Yundong nodded and sighed softly, "yes!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "if you have anything to ask me, please say it."


    Li Yundong looked positive. He asked, "let''s start by going to Gezao mountain."


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "OK!"


    Li Yundong asked, "I have a few questions. Why did Su Chan just chase out of the room? As soon as you heard that this man was Cao Yi or Zhuang Yating, you immediately chased him?"


    Ziyuan sighed softly, "I knew with your intelligence that this matter could not be hidden from you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to find it so soon."


    Li Yundong said solemnly: "Come on, it''s very important and strange. We followed this man to the gezaozong. Why did Yan Fang appear again! Yan Fang has the Liuhe sword in his hand. I can understand that, but why did our martial uncle who chased fox Zen come out after gezaozong? If it''s just a coincidence, it doesn''t make sense. Is Yan Fang Cao Yi or Zhuang Yating No? "


    Ziyuan nodded slowly: "You guessed right! Last time we had dinner in the mall, Su Chan and them went to buy clothes. I didn''t want to go with them, but Ruan Hongling told me that she saw second martial uncle Yan Fang nearby. I was shocked and followed him. Later, I found that martial uncle Yan Fang''s Yang God was very strong. Her Yang God had been out of the body for so long that it was absolutely impossible if she didn''t find the body So exuberant, and she knows our actions like the back of her hand. It is likely that she has been lurking around us. "


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and said, "moreover, she had attached herself to moash before, so you suspect that she is in the fox Zen gate?"

 Chapter 1481

    Ziyuan said: "That''s right! So I immediately rushed to the dressing room to see who was with you and who was alone. The second martial uncle''s Yang God just possessed himself. She must not be skilled. While the Yang God came out of the body, her physical action was unimpeded. She must hide in a place invisible to everyone. So everyone was outside at that time. Only Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating were in the dressing room At that time, I suspected them both. "


    Li Yundong frowned when he heard this. He secretly hated: "this Yan Fang really doesn''t kill the heart of my fox Zen! It''s not enough to kill Mo Ashi. He even attached himself to Cao Yi or Zhuang Yating. It''s hateful! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "my reason is the same as you used to support Su Chan."


    Li Yundong was silent. He was afraid that Su Chan would listen to these things, that her words and deeds would show, and that the little girl could not accept such a fact in her heart.


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said reluctantly, "I can understand that Su Chan can''t hide his words, but I can''t distinguish the importance from the importance. How can you hide such a big thing from me? If Yan Fang does harm to others during this time, how can you let me explain it to others?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "I thought Yan Fang wouldn''t do it. She took great pains to lurk around us. She must have her plan, and her plan must be big! However, this matter is really mine. I''ll compensate you first."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s so far. Besides, it''s useless. I''ll ask you the question of Ziyuan again, which made Li Yundong speechless for a long time. After a long time, Li Yundong sighed. He asked," why don''t you want this human yuan gold pill? "


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "if we cultivate to the realm of Yang God, taking pills will have no effect. First, we should cultivate slowly. Second, unless we take Diyuan Lingdan, it is impossible to break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of golden body in a short time. Therefore, it is a waste to give you and me this Renyuan Jindan."


    Li Yundong thought for a while and said with a puzzled face, "I actually have a tendency in my heart, but it''s hard to say now. I have to talk to them and ask their opinions before I can make a decision."


    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was so embarrassed, she was embarrassed to embarrass Li Yundong again, so she said, "forget it, you can ask your questions again."


    Li Yundong was not polite to her and immediately asked, "do you think Yan Fang wanted to force us out?"

 Chapter 1482

    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "very likely!"


    Li Yundong asked again, "do you think she will deliberately lead us to Gezao mountain tonight?"


    Asters pondered for a while and said, "it''s possible!"


    Li Yundong frowned. He seemed to say to himself, "if she wants to deliberately lead us to Gezao mountain, why? Since she leads us, why force us to show up? What''s the advantage of forcing us to show up?"


    Ziyuan followed his thought and said, "have you ever wondered why the dead Meiniang reappeared in front of us? If the Meiniang we saw is true, who is the dead one?"


    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said in a deep voice, "you have asked the key! I doubt that the dead Meiniang is a double, or the Liujia Yang talisman! Since the Liujia Yang talisman can conjure up a living person, why can''t it conjure up a dried corpse?"


    The asters showed their appreciation and said, "you''re right! It''s very possible!"


    Li Yundong was inspired. He was in high spirits and said, "moreover, we saw a mysterious man save Meiniang and trap us with a bundle of fairy rope. Moreover, I have seen this man in the secret room of fox Zen. Who do you think this man is?"


    Ziyuan''s two very beautiful eyebrows wrinkled almost imperceptibly. She hesitated, shook her head and said, "I can vaguely guess, but I can''t say."


    Li Yundong said, "it''s hard for you to say. Then write his name in the palm of your hand, and then I''ll write one too. Let''s see if our ideas are the same."


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "OK." after that, she picked up a pen in Li Yundong''s room, wrote a word in the palm of her hand, and then handed it to Li Yundong. When Li Yundong finished writing, they stretched out their palms together.


    Li Yundong looked intently and saw a Liu in the palm of Ziyuan''s hand and a ye in the palm of his hand!


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Li Yundong folded his palm and said, "if this person is Liu Ye, the former leader, then there will be more problems."


    Ziyuan gently rubbed her other hand in the palm of the writing hand, and the words in her palm disappeared. Ziyuan nodded and said: "You''re right. Why did Liu Ye pretend to be dead? Why did he pass the fox Zen sect to you? Why was he with Wan Zhenyuan of Gezao sect? Why did he change his appearance and shape so much? Why did he layout the false scene of killing Chang Sun Hong and Mei Niang? Why did he save Mei Niang? Why did he tie us with fairy ropes?"


    In the face of so many reasons, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing. He smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that when I was the leader of fox Zen, I actually caused so many things."

 Chapter 1483

    Ziyuan said coldly: "Li Yundong, don''t underestimate these things. My second martial uncle Yan Fang warned me again and again that there would be a great disaster in the cultivation world, and didn''t you suspect that someone had been following us? And this man also stole the bodies of two golden snakes. Now it seems that it is likely that Liu Ye stole the bodies of the two golden snakes! If I expect it right, the cultivation world There must be a great disaster brewing, and it was not my second martial uncle Yan Fang, or Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan who launched the disaster! "


    Li Yundong pondered, "you''re right. Liu Ye stole two golden snakes and probably gave them to Wan Zhenyuan to refine the yuan elixir, but what did he want to refine the yuan elixir for? Did he use it himself? What good would it do him to do so many things?"


    Li Yundong said that he suddenly felt a strong unhappiness in his heart. He took over the fox Zen sect. He was originally ordered in the face of danger, but in the end, he found that he had been used by others. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    Ziyuan seemed to be aware of Li Yundong''s mood. She comforted Li Yundong in a soft voice and said, "if you don''t want to be used, don''t be the leader."


    Li Yundong sighed and said: "I don''t want to be the leader for myself. Although it''s very popular to bring such a group of beautiful fox spirits in and out on weekdays, if it wasn''t for Su Chan, I would never be the leader. She doesn''t have a master now. If the fox Zen sect is robbed in my hand, I really don''t know how to face her. Moreover, although Liu Ye is a member of the fox Zen sect Golden cicada is playing fake death, but he doesn''t necessarily have evil intentions. Moreover, I believe that other people in fox Zen don''t know the news of Liu Ye''s fake death. In fact, most of them are just like Su Chan. They are just mindless and simple goblins. If I leave them, I''m afraid they will be doomed! "


    Ziyuan was stunned. She couldn''t help showing strong appreciation and admiration in her eyes. She said, "yes, this is a good man with love and righteousness! After getting along these days, I can feel that the fox Zen sect is very, very dependent on you. If you leave them alone at this time, they will certainly not accept the fact and consequences!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, I can only hide from them and protect them secretly, especially Su Chan and Zhou Qin. I owe them the most, and I can''t let them suffer any harm."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "what do you want to do in the future? Although these practitioners we offended tonight didn''t come to the door immediately to fight, it shows that they have accepted the fact that Renyuan gold pill was robbed by us, but they certainly won''t give up. According to my inference, they want to revenge us in several ways."


    Li Yundong looked awe inspiring: "you say, I''m listening."


    Ziyuan stretched out a slender scallion finger and said, "first, come to the door and make a private appointment with a hidden place to solve our grievances. This is unlikely, because as long as we are in the more places of secular mortals, they have no way to take us. We can refuse them."

 Chapter 1484

    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, what about the second?"


    Ziyuan stretched out a second finger: "second, sneak on you, just like you met before."


    Li Yundong snorted, "let them come, as long as you don''t come at the others of fox Zen."


    Ziyuan said, "no matter which of these practitioners we offend tonight, they are dignified people. Although some of them are shameless and obscene, they are not inferior to doing such things. Otherwise, if they are spread out, they will have a bad reputation."


    Li Yundong was a little relieved: "if so, that''s good. What about the third?"


    Ziyuan raised his third finger and said: "Third, there will be a lotus picking meeting in a while. They will certainly invite us. If we don''t attend, all Taoist sects will come to us for trouble that day, because everyone will think you are weak and deceptive. Most of the cultivation sects have only a cold relationship between the jungle and the jungle, but there is nothing sentimental about weeding out the strong and helping the weak. They always love to beat down the water dog But if we participate, they can do it to you openly. This is also the dilemma I am most worried about! "


    Li Yundong smiled and slapped. He said, "there''s nothing to worry about. Just as the saying goes, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain! These people expect us not to go, so I prefer to go, not only to go, but also to let these people see. I Li Yundong is not easy to bully, and our fox Zen sect is not a soft persimmon pinched by anyone!"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, and she said, "fourth and last, if they can''t be hard, they will certainly come soft, which will suppress us in business, run on us and cut off our way of wealth!"


    Li Yundong frowned. He said in a deep voice, "this is what I am most worried about. Other sects have huge forces, and your previous contacts have been cut off by Zhengyi. In this regard, we are absolutely inferior, and we are likely to suffer a great loss!"


    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was worried, he turned around and gently advised: "in fact, don''t worry. It''s just the so-called soldiers who will block, water and earth cover up. As long as they don''t come directly to the door, we can deal with it. Besides, it''s a big deal that the store won''t open. We can think of other ways to make money. There are many ways to make money in the world, and there''s no need to fight with them."


    After listening to Ziyuan''s words, Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s not so easy for them to cut off our wealth. The secular world is not like the cultivation world. It''s reasonable and rules. Where can they mess around?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "you can see it easily. It''s better to see it lightly. I''m afraid you''ll do something wrong on impulse because you can''t see it."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "do I look like such a person?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Li Yundong: "aren''t you? I was so impulsive that I almost committed suicide and yelled at me. Did you forget it so soon?"


    Li Yundong looked up and laughed, "it was an accident, an accident!" as he said, he looked at the beautiful face of Ziyuan with interesting eyes and said with a smile: "will the fairy sister settle accounts after autumn?"

 Chapter 1485

    When Ziyuan heard the speech, he looked at Li Yundong angrily: "why, am I not human? I live so big and haven''t been yelled like this!"


    Li Yundong quickly apologized and said, "well, I''m wrong. Sister immortal will forgive me this time? Sister immortal''s great kindness can''t be repaid by being a cow or a horse!"


    Ziyuan snorted. She opened her mouth to ridicule Li Yundong, but suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for her to talk to Li Yundong like this. It was like flirting between two young lovers. Ziyuan''s ear roots suddenly got hot and red. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She walked to the door and turned her head and said, "I''ll call Su Chan in. If you have something to say to her, I''ll go."


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan looked angry and happy, his cheeks were pink, and a rare charming autumn wave flowed from the corners of his eyes. It was really unspeakable and moving. He banged in his heart, swallowed his words at the mouth, and watched Ziyuan go out of the door, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When Ziyuan came out of the door, she saw Su Chan sitting on the sofa in the living room. The little girl lowered her head, her legs shook gently, and her eyes looked at her shaking toes, as if she was thinking about something.


    When Su Chan heard the door open, she raised her head and saw the aster come out. Her eyes brightened and greeted her: "sister aster, Yundong didn''t say you?"


    Ziyuan looked at Su Chan''s innocent face. Somehow, she suddenly felt an indescribable and unidentified feeling in her heart. She didn''t want to face the girl at this time.


    Ziyuan looked evasively and said, "no, well, Li Yundong asked you to go up." then she hurried away from Li Yundong''s residence, jumped back to her residence from the balcony as if she were a thief, and quickly entered her room.


    As soon as the door was closed, asters breathed a sigh of relief, leaned against the door, undulating in front of their chest and flashing eyes.


    In her soft chest and fresh beating heart, there seems to be a different taste and feeling, which she has never experienced in her life. This feeling is like the wild grass in spring, spreading rapidly, making her chest numb and crisp.


    Especially when she and Li Yundong were tied together before, Li Yundong''s strong and broad chest pressed her soft chest. The feeling that made her hot and soft all over again hit her, making the fairy calm and dusty in ordinary days feel like a mess.


    "The spirit mirror is fragile, the mortal world is robbed, and the fairy sword is difficult to break the red shoe rope. Master, what does your wedge language poem mean?" Ziyuan whispered this wedge language poem like fate with her hands on her chest. Her eyes were distracted and stared at the empty room. She was a little crazy for a moment.


    After Ziyuan left Li Yundong''s room, Su Chan keenly noticed the abnormality of Ziyuan. She watched Ziyuan leave, then walked into Li Yundong''s room with light hands and feet, and carefully closed the door.


    The little girl seemed to be a thief and said to Li Yundong, "uncle, here comes the girl!"

 Chapter 1486

    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong immediately smiled and waved to her: "chick, come to your uncle."


    Su Chan smiled sweetly. She snuggled up to Li Yundong with her lovely little bird. Her eyes blinked. She was obsessed with love and looked at her partner. The little girl whispered, "Yundong, didn''t you quarrel with sister Ziyuan just now?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t be silly. Ziyuan and I are also teachers and friends. She has paid too much for me. It''s too late for me to respect her. How can I quarrel with her? Even if she is wrong, I will let her."


    Su Chan was relieved when she heard this. She said with a sweet smile, "that''s good. Sister Ziyuan''s own school was sealed for us. I''m so afraid you''ll quarrel and make her homeless. The chick has also been driven out. I know it''s hard to be homeless."


    After hearing this, Li Yundong sighed in his heart. He gently hugged Su Chan and gently stroked her black hair with his big hand: "you are so kind. You think of others in everything."


    Su Chan blinked and said, "because sister Ziyuan is such a person! She thinks of others in everything and never thinks of herself, so the chick respects her very much and wants to learn from her."


    Li Yundong smiled: "well, you can also worship Ziyuan as a teacher. Linggong sect also has one more incense disciple."


    Su Chan twisted her body and said, "no, people want to worship immortal Li as a teacher." then she grabbed Li Yundong''s right hand and pretended to worship: "master is up, disciple Su Chan is polite!"


    Li Yundong laughed and put the little girl in his arms. He said softly, "chick, let''s stop making trouble. I just have something to tell you."


    Su Chan smiled, put her hands around Li Yundong''s waist, hid her face in Li Yundong''s chest, greedily sniffed his strong masculine breath, and said, "tell me, I''m listening."


    Li Yundong knew that the little girl was naturally playful and active. In addition to practicing martial arts, it was almost impossible for her to stay safely for a minute. Li Yundong smiled and didn''t force it. He just hugged her and whispered, "help me think. Who should I give my golden pill?"


    As soon as she heard this, Su Chan immediately stopped, and countless pictures flashed in her mind.


    He grabbed Renyuan Jindan from his master and took it away. Then he went to Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling to chase him. He ran all the way until he met Li Yundong. Then he threw the Jindan into Li Yundong''s mouth in order to escape the chase, but Li Yundong finally took Renyuan Jindan by mistake.


    I also made up my mind to drain Li Yundong from the beginning, and then slowly met, fell in love and fell in love with him. The pictures of these days are like walking through Su Chan''s eyes. The little girl''s mind is like a mirror. She knows that the reason why she can have this lifetime of love with Li Yundong is all because of this person''s golden elixir!


    I lost Renyuan golden elixir, but I got Li Yundong, a partner she loved deeply. Can I make it clear in three days and nights?

 Chapter 1487

    Now Renyuan Jindan appears in front of him again. How should he choose?


    Su Chan thought blankly and was very absorbed. Li Yundong didn''t urge her, but looked at her lovingly, as if she were a powerful patron saint, silently guarding her side to prevent her from being hurt at all.


    Gradually, Su Chan''s eyes slowly cleared up. She got up from Li Yundong''s arms and sat up straight. She looked surprisingly serious. She grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and said, "Yundong, you have made a decision in your heart, haven''t you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I just have a general tendency, but I haven''t decided yet. I want to hear your opinion."


    Su Chan said seriously, "let me talk about my opinion."


    Li Yundong nodded: "well, I''m listening."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes and said word by word, "I want to give this Renyuan gold pill to sister Zhou Qin."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why don''t you stay by yourself and give it to her? You know, you should have got this human yuan gold pill. I took your human yuan gold pill by mistake. As a result, you can''t change from three evil foxes to six spirit foxes. It should have been your thing! Now it''s just the owner."


    Su Chan shook her head and grabbed Li Yundong''s hand with increasing force: "No, I don''t think so. At the beginning, I really coveted yuan Jindan. Especially before I met you, I was eager to become a pedestrian like Tianji xuanhu every day. But after I met you, I slowly knew that there were more interesting things in the world than practice. It turned out that someone in the world loved you and loved you Such a happy and beautiful thing. "


    The little girl''s eyes were a little confused. She said foolishly: "I think this must be a blessing I have cultivated for several generations, which made me meet you. God made me lose Renyuan gold pill, but let me get you. It can be seen that God is fair and only when I give up. But now if I get Renyuan gold pill again, I''m afraid I''ll lose you again..."


    Su Chan fell down in Li Yundong''s arms. She murmured, "Sir, you can''t do without chicks. Chicks can''t do without you."


    Li Yundong was moved by Su Chan''s words. He thought of the days when he was with Su Chan when he was the most down and out, and when he was forced to separate from Su Chan, the little girl shouted: Yundong, you must become stronger!


    Li Yundong''s eyes were hot and wet. He smiled and patted the little girl on the back and said softly, "don''t be silly. Your uncle is very strong now. No one can separate us. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Su Chan shook her head and still said, "no, it''s not just this. I said to give Renyuan gold pill to sister Zhou Qin for other reasons."


    Li Yundong asked puzzled, "can you tell me more?"

 Chapter 1488

    Su Chan said again: "If I take Renyuan gold pill, it will take me three months to digest it. Even if I have your help, it will take at least two months. Yundong, you separated me before. Although you didn''t say it, I understand your heart. You''re just afraid I''m worried because so many strange things have happened tonight, and we''re going to worry tonight If we grab the Renyuan gold elixir in front of so many practitioners, we will certainly attract many enemies. Therefore, we should give the Renyuan gold elixir to the person who can absorb it as soon as possible and become a strong practitioner as soon as possible. "


    Su Chan said seriously: "I''m a fox demon. My normal cultivation speed is naturally slower than that of pure human beings. Moreover, my qualification is not as good as that of sister Zhou Qin. She was born as a Xuanyin virgin cauldron and now has your golden elixir vitality in her body. Taking Renyuan golden elixir can complement each other and get twice the result with half the effort. I believe with your auxiliary guidance and the help of Yuan golden elixir, I can take sister Zhou Qin''s experience Qualification, she will be able to build a foundation within a month. When the lotus picking conference is held, she will certainly become your powerful arm! "


    Li Yundong was very emotional. He looked at Su Chan with complex eyes and said to himself: the chick is careless on weekdays, as if she is naturally nervous and a little natural, but in fact, she is coarse and subtle, and her intelligence is not under anyone at all. At present, she can see the situation better than anyone, and her heart is like a mirror.


    Li Yundong said softly, "you''re not a pity at all. Aren''t you jealous of her at all?"


    Su Chan smiled sweetly. She hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said with a smile: "she should be jealous of me! Because I have you! With you by my side, I will be content with everything and have nothing else to ask for."


    Then the little girl stuck out her tongue and said naughtily to Li Yundong''s right hand, "master, master, it''s just hard for you. I''m afraid you''ll have to practice your five dragon pillar holding magic skill for a longer time."


    Li Yundong smiled. He pinched the little girl''s nose, bluffed her and said, "nonsense, it''s obviously you who practice the five dragon pillar holding skill!"


    Su Chan blushed and smiled. Her head went into Li Yundong''s arms and refused to look up: "you know bullying others is annoying!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Don''t worry, since you are so generous to give Renyuan pill to Zhou Qin, I won''t let you suffer. We heard that Wan Zhenyuan said he wanted to refine Diyuan pill. When Diyuan pill was born, we''ll rob his mother. At that time, Diyuan pill will be given to you. You can''t push it to others! Your uncle, I''m waiting for you to achieve success in cultivation and fly with you, Do you have the heart to see him live alone all his life? "


    Su Chan giggled: "Diyuan elixir? It''s too difficult to refine. I don''t believe he can."


    Li Yundong smiled and refused to comment. After being intimate with the little girl for a while, he said softly to her, "since you have made a decision, I''ll give the Renyuan gold pill to Zhou Qin. It''s still time for you to go back!"

 Chapter 1489

    Su Chan took out the Renyuan gold pill from her arms. In an instant, the golden light in the room was very bright. She didn''t hesitate to hand the gold pill to Li Yundong''s palm, shook her head and said seriously: "No, sister Zhou Qin has paid more for you than me. She deserves it. If Su Chan is really destined to take this elixir, there will be another one in the future!"


    Li Yundong nodded slowly and said with appreciation: "I''m afraid you can''t think of it in your heart, but I didn''t expect my chick to be so clear and open. It''s really rare. I''m really lucky."


    Su Chan smiled and said, "then you should make more delicious food for me and compensate me!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you know how to eat! All right, stay in the room. I''ll find Zhou Qin and see if she''s asleep."


    With that, Li Yundong pinched Renyuan Jindan in the palm of his hand and turned out of the door.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan lived in the same room. Their residence was not far from Li Yundong. Li Yundong came to the door and knocked gently.


    Zhou Qin has been learning some of the most basic introductory cultivation Kung Fu from Su Chan these days. She already has some vitality in her body, which is much better than ordinary people. Therefore, the Kung Fu of cultivating Qi has entered the door.


    Although Zhou Qin didn''t practice for many days, his facial features were much sharper than before, and his body felt lighter and more powerful, and his energy was more abundant.


    When Li Yundong knocked on the door, Zhou Qin immediately woke up from entering the peace. She whispered, "who?"


    Li Yundong whispered, "it''s me."


    Although she didn''t say her name, Li Yundong''s voice was very familiar to Zhou Qin. She didn''t understand why Li Yundong came to find herself so late, and when she was alone in a room.


    Zhou Qin got up in surprise and doubt, walked to the door and gently opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Li Yundong standing at the door with his hands on his back and looking at himself deeply.


    He, what is he doing here? Zhou Qin was in a panic and stood at the door in a daze.


    Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin standing at the door in a snow-white Pajama, just like a water lily, blooming faintly and tender, completely lacking the usual cold and reserved demeanor.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    With the sound of Zhou Qin, he woke up like a dream. His cheeks were red and let him open the way.


    Li Yundong entered the room and looked around. He saw two fragrant beds distributed around the two girls'' boudoir. A refreshing fragrance came to his nostrils. In the middle of the bed, there was a desk on which various Taoist classics were neatly placed. One of them had been opened and was full of delicate approval notes, which was obviously a note made by Zhou and Qin when reading on weekdays.


    Li Yundong smiled. He picked up a book and looked through it. He saw that the book was the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, but Zhou Qin added his own annotation next to Li Yundong''s annotation. Li Yundong nodded secretly and said to Zhou Qin, "yes, you work hard."

 Chapter 1490

    Zhou Qin didn''t know what Li Yundong wanted to do in his room at midnight. She was a little uneasy and said in a panic: "teacher, master, what''s up so late?"


    Li Yundong remembered that he came to her room alone so late. There was something wrong. He coughed, "I really have something to do. Close the door and I''ll tell you again."


    Zhou Qin''s heart pounded violently. Suddenly, a feeling that had been strongly suppressed in her heart burst out. This arrogant and beautiful girl was flushed all over her face. Her body closed the door slightly trembling, and the trembling voice in her heart said, "teacher, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Qin''s appearance, Li Yundong secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have come to her at this time. As a result, she thought a little more, but Li Yundong thought about Zhou Qin''s deep love for himself, which really shocked him, and he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Li Yundong sighed secretly. He held Renyuan Jindan''s hand, stretched out his palm, and said to Zhou Qin, "come on, eat this."


    Zhou Qin saw a round pill rolling in the palm of Li Yundong''s hand. The pill was covered with golden light. The light shone brightly in the room. She immediately widened her eyes. Although she didn''t understand her doubts, she didn''t hesitate to pick up the gold pill from the palm of Li Yundong''s hand and swallow it without saying a word.


    The human yuan gold pill was about the size of her thumb. She swallowed it without taking it with water. She immediately choked and coughed, and her face turned red.


    Li Yundong patted her on the back angrily and funny, and put his finger on the "Renying" point near her throat, which relaxed her throat muscles. The golden pill was swallowed by Zhou Qin.


    Although Zhou Qin''s golden elixir entered her belly, she was still choked to tears and kept patting her chest.


    Li Yundong said in tears and laughter, "are you taking medicine or committing suicide? Take medicine pills with water!"


    Zhou Qin straightened up and reluctantly smiled at Li Yundong. Her eyes were slightly dim. She whispered, "master, did you come to me so late to let me eat this?"


    Seeing that Zhou Qin didn''t know what he had eaten, Li Yundong shook his head and said, "if you know what I gave you, you''ll swallow it? What if it''s poison?"


    Zhou Qin smiled. The smile was full of bitterness and sweetness: "I also enjoyed the poison you gave me."


    Li Yundong was silent when he heard this. He sighed gently, opened the chair in front of the desk, sat down, then patted her bed, and whispered, "Zhou Qin, sit down and listen to me."


    Zhou Qin sat down softly and looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. He didn''t say a word and waited for his words silently.


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, and began to talk about how he met Su Chan and how he mistakenly took Renyuan Jindan. He always said that tonight they grabbed Renyuan Jindan in a scuffle in gezaozong.

 Chapter 1491

    Li Yundong said, "it can be said that the reason why I changed from an ordinary person to a little famous practitioner is entirely because I took the yuan gold pill you just took."


    Zhou Qin realized how precious and magical the thing she had just swallowed. She subconsciously touched her throat with her hand and said in a tight voice, "why don''t you give it to me? Why don''t you give it to Su Chan? Isn''t that what should have been hers?"


    Li Yundong said softly, "no, I discussed with Su Chan. We all think that this golden elixir is the best for you. You have good qualifications and high talent. You can grow faster after taking the golden elixir. And..."


    Zhou Qin suddenly said in a astringent voice, "and you think you owe me a lot, don''t you?"


    Li Yundong was silent. After a while, he nodded slowly: "Yes, Zhou Qin, I really owe you too much. Therefore, this is the only thing I can compensate you. I promised you to give you another new life and a new world. This golden pill has brought me a new life and a new world. Now it''s time for you to come to this world."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin''s eyes suddenly became sour and there were more and more tears in her eyes. She looked at Li Yundong and her tears fell. The girl who would rather turn than bend sobbed and sobbed: "it''s not fair, it''s not fair! Why didn''t you ask me, so she decided for me!"


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and said, "this is a treasure that no one in the practice world doesn''t want. Don''t you, don''t you want it?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly jumped into Li Yundong''s arms and hugged him tightly. She cried bitterly, "I''d rather not. I''d rather you owe me all your life. I don''t want you to pay off!"


    Zhou Qin''s cry was like a hand, which tore Li Yundong''s heart. His body froze and let Zhou Qin hold himself. His hands stopped in mid air. He didn''t know whether he should push the girl away from him or hold her tightly.


    After a while, Zhou Qin''s tears wet Li Yundong''s chest, and her mood slowly calmed down. Zhou Qin wiped his tears and left Li Yundong''s arms. She said astringently, "master, I''m sorry, I''m out of my temper."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin with pear blossoms and rain. His heart was heavy. He sighed and said, "Zhou Qin, you are a good..."


    Zhou Qin didn''t wait for Li Yundong to finish. He immediately stretched out his hand to cover Li Yundong''s mouth, and his tears fell down again: "stop talking, don''t send me a good man card!"


    Li Yundong didn''t finish what he said. When he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong tearfully and said, "I sent you a good man card once before. You don''t have to send it back to me."


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "I don''t mean that."


    Zhou Qin suddenly whispered, "are you because I have rejected you before, so..."


    Li Yundong quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, absolutely not."

 Chapter 1492

    Zhou Qin was silent for a long time. She whispered, "I must have been an enemy with you in my last life, so I am also an enemy in this life..."


    Zhou Qin''s voice was so light that it was like the sound of mosquitoes. Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "what?"


    Zhou Qin''s snow-white shell teeth bit her plump and bright red lips. Her eyes were full of complex eyes, full of love, complaint, anger and obsession. She said word by word: "enemy!"


    Li Yundong looked very embarrassed. He looked at other places and said nothing.


    Zhou Qin stared at Li Yundong closely. Gradually, her weak and sad expression gradually disappeared and replaced by strength and stubbornness. She wiped her tears with her palm. She found a hairpin by the bed and rolled her hair high, revealing her snow-white neck like a swan.


    Zhou Qin took a breath and said calmly again, "master, I know. I will make good use of this golden pill and won''t let you down. What should I do next?"


    Seeing that Zhou Qin no longer forced himself, Li Yundong breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "you settle first, and then I''ll teach you luck."


    Zhou Qin asked, "now?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, right now, the power of Renyuan golden elixir dissipates very quickly, and something will happen in a moment."


    Without saying anything, Zhou Qin turned around and neatly cleaned up the bed. Then he sat on his knees, facing Li Yundong, ready to settle his luck.


    Li Yundong said, "no, you face the wall and your back to me. I''ll help you luck later."


    Zhou Qin immediately turned around and turned her back to Li Yundong. As soon as she was about to sit down and have luck, she suddenly felt that her lower abdomen was hot, like a small mouse running back and forth.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She thought it was her own emotion that led to her desire. Subconsciously, she didn''t dare to say, but before long, this breath became stronger and stronger. Gradually, Zhou Qin felt that he was like falling into a big stove, and his whole body was hot and frightening.


    At first, Zhou Qin could bite her teeth and die, but before long, she finally couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    Li Yundong was surprised and quickly touched Zhou Qin''s pulse with his hand. He immediately found that the breath in her body ran around like a runaway wild horse.


    Li Yundong immediately manipulated his real yuan and input it into Zhou Qin''s body to help her alienate the breath in her body.


    Li Yundong knew that when he used to take Renyuan Jindan, it was when he was sleeping. Jindan cut his body at this time. People didn''t know the pain or pain. At this time, people didn''t have other seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, Jindan cut his body easily.


    But Zhou Qin was different. First, she had ups and downs in her emotions and was impacted. Then, when she was sober, she experienced the difficulty of Jindan cutting her body. Moreover, when her breath began to run around, she didn''t dare to tell Li Yundong because of the girl''s reserve. As a result, her breath was in disorder and couldn''t stand it. Only then did Li Yundong know.

 Chapter 1493

    Fortunately, Li Yundong''s true yuan breath at this time far exceeded the medicine power of the golden elixir vitality in Zhou Qin''s body. Therefore, it was able to control and guide the breath in her body to return to their respective meridians, so as not to run around and avoid the danger of becoming possessed.


    After Li Yundong controlled the breath in Zhou Qin''s body, Li Yundong secretly shouted: it''s dangerous!


    Li Yundong thought: why must there be a good teacher in practice since ancient times, and why did the Dharma, wealth and land tools rank when Li Yundong alienated the Qi of Zhou and Qin, and Su Chan, who waited outside until dawn and didn''t wait until Li Yundong came out, was a little anxious and turned back and forth in the corridor.


    Other little foxes of fox Zen got up early in the morning and meditated in the living room to practice Qi.


    Early in the morning, Ziyuan came to Li Yundong''s residence. She saw Su Chan spinning around. She asked curiously and incomprehensibly, "Su Chan, what''s the matter with you? Are you practicing Wuqinxi early in the morning?"


    When Su Chan saw Ziyuan, she hurried forward, pulled her aside and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, Yundong went to Zhou Qin''s room last night and said he wanted to give her Renyuan gold pill. Up to now, she hasn''t come out."


    Seeing Su Chan anxious, Ziyuan thought she was worried that Li Yundong couldn''t control herself, so she smiled and advised: "after taking the golden pill, Li Yundong, as a master, must protect the Dharma next to you. You don''t have to think about it. Li Yundong is an upright gentleman. He won''t be sorry for you."


    Su Chan stomped his feet: "Sister Ziyuan, where do you want to go? I''m not saying that. Of course I believe Yundong, but I''m worried about what problems will happen when he protects the Dharma. When Li Yundong practiced, I helped him protect the Dharma, and almost two people went crazy together. I dare not push the door in for fear of disturbing him. Sister Ziyuan, you have a high cultivation. Test it for me?"


    Ziyuan smiled. She comforted: "don''t worry, Li Yundong is really vigorous and concise. There will be no problem. As long as he doesn''t meet someone whose cultivation is higher than him, he can control the breath in each other''s body."


    Su Chan said anxiously, "but there is one in ten thousand!"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while, and she said, "well, I''ll help you go in and have a look."


    As the door will make a noise, which is likely to frighten Zhou Qin and Li Yundong, who are entering the meditation stage and protecting the Dharma, Ziyuan chose to sneak into the room by traveling with Yin God.

 Chapter 1494

    As soon as I entered the room, Ziyuan found that the whole room was covered with clouds and mists. There was a light mist everywhere, full of a light aroma, both like medicine and girls'' unique virgin fragrance.


    When Ziyuan looked at her intently, he saw that Zhou Qin was sitting cross legged on the bed with her back to Li Yundong. The white steam was steaming on her head and her sweat had soaked her clothes. Li Yundong stood behind her, with one palm pressing Baihui acupoint on her head and the other finger flying like a butterfly, pointing or poking on each acupoint of governor''s vein on Zhou Qin''s back, Or press or knead.


    At this time, a white gas line was also steaming on Li Yundong''s head, but his line was only thick with one finger, and it didn''t spread around until it rushed to the ceiling, while the white gas on Zhou Qin''s head was steaming up and spread around an inch out of his head.


    Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong was taking advantage of the golden elixir to help Zhou Qin complete the cultivation skills of shaping the tire of the first heaven and cutting the pulse and expanding the meridians of the second heaven. As long as he passed this level, Zhou Qin was equivalent to completing the primary cultivation skills of ordinary people, directly entering the intermediate level of the second heaven, and could begin to visualize his own gods, Enter the cultivation of the second chongtian advanced realm.


    The Yin God of Ziyuan looked behind Li Yundong for a while. She was about to leave, but Li Yundong suddenly said, "Ziyuan?"


    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was concentrating on cutting the pulse and expanding the classics for Zhou Qin, she still had the spare strength to speak to herself. She couldn''t help admiring and said, "it''s me. Su Chan saw that you didn''t come out all night. She was afraid that something had happened to you to protect the Dharma for Zhou Qin, so let me have a look."


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "I know. Do you see the sweat of Zhou Qin?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "see, it''s normal for Jindan to sweat so much when cutting the body."


    Li Yundong said: "Yes, Zhou Qin has a special constitution. Her kidney fire is strong and her Yin Qi is very heavy. The golden elixir Yang Qi attacks and cuts back and forth in her body, which leads to the surge of breath in her body and the sweating of her body. The room is airtight. The sweat on her body doesn''t dry for a long time. I''m afraid that the invasion of moisture will leave her the root of the disease and bring trouble to her practice in the future , go out and find me some towels. "


    Ziyuan, as a practitioner, was also a person from the past. Naturally, she knew how much moisture had an impact on cultivation. She nodded in response. The Yin God quickly left the room and returned to her body.


    As soon as Ziyuan opened her eyes, she said to Su Chan, "don''t worry, Li Yundong is expanding the meridians for Zhou Qin. I''ll find some towels. You wait here."


    Su Chan stopped her and said, "I''ll go!"


    Before long, the little girl found three dry towels. She handed them to Ziyuan and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, go."


    Ziyuan saw that Su Chan''s voice was a little louder. It seemed that she was afraid to disturb Li Yundong. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "push the door and go in. It''s okay. He found the Yin God before I entered the house. He still talked to me. Just be gentle and don''t disturb Zhou Qin."

 Chapter 1495

    Su Chan blinked, hesitated for a moment, boldly pushed open the door and looked inside.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw an air mist gushing out, and the figures of Li Yundong and Zhou Qin loomed in the air mist.


    Li Yundong felt that a man at the door dared to peek at himself, but he didn''t dare to come in. He immediately knew that this man must be su Chan. He said in a deep voice: "cicada? Ziyuan asked you to bring a towel?"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong didn''t look back. Across the room, she knew what was happening outside. She secretly spit out her tongue and said in a soft voice of admiration: "you''re so powerful. You don''t have to see or listen to what happened."


    She walked softly into the room and whispered, "do you have a towel?"


    "You help me wipe the sweat off her body. Move gently and don''t disturb her." Li Yundong stared at Zhou Qin''s neck meridians, as if he could detect the changes in her breath through the beating meridians under her skin.


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and said, "how light is it? I can''t do it. Come on yourself."


    Li Yundong whispered, "haven''t you done it for me before?"


    Su Chan said softly, "you are a man. I slept again at that time. I don''t care about the weight. But now Zhou Qin is just settled. How is that the same? Moreover, you grasp her pulse. You know the weight best. Naturally, you are the best. Moreover, she is your apprentice. Of course, you have to do it yourself."


    Li Yundong frowned slightly, but he knew it was not a time for hesitation and pedantry, so he said flatly, "OK, lift up her clothes."


    "Ah?" Su Chan blinked and looked at Li Yundong in surprise, but when she saw that Li Yundong looked serious, she immediately knew that she was wrong.


    The little girl stuck out her tongue and scolded herself: Su Chan, Su Chan, how can you not believe your uncle? In practice, teaching Kung Fu between teachers and disciples is a very private and intimate thing. Don''t you know?


    Su Chan walked over lightly, put the towel where Li Yundong could reach, and then gently helped Zhou Qin lift the clothes off his back.


    Zhou Qin was wearing pajamas and loose clothes. She didn''t wear underwear. When she lifted away, she immediately showed her white jade like back.


    Although Su Chan herself was also the best in the world, she saw that Zhou Qin''s back was smooth and flawless, just like a natural white marble, without any defects. The hair on her back was so thin that it was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the curve of her back was very soft. Even when she saw it, she would be excited and sigh secretly.


    Su Chan was amazed, but Li Yundong seemed to be really facing a stone. He quickly stretched out his hand, picked up a towel, and then quickly swept Zhou Qin.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s whole body and mind were focused on expanding the meridians for Zhou Qin. In his eyes, he only saw the flow of breath inside the human body, not the beauty of the human body. After wiping the sweat off Zhou Qin''s back, he threw a towel outside the door and said cleanly, "change!"

 Chapter 1496

    Ziyuan caught the towel at the door, but she thought it was heavy and full of sweat. She was surprised and said to herself: Li Yundong''s priorities just now were so wonderful that he not only wiped the sweat off Zhou Qin''s back, but also didn''t disturb her. It was really light, elegant and powerful like flying swallow''s water, No wonder he was able to deliver Tianlei with Liuhe sword at the moment when Tianlei split down last time, and accurately split it on the fairy rope. Last time I thought it was lucky. Now it seems that Li Yundong''s control over strength has reached an amazing level!


    When Ziyuan thought of this, she looked at Li Yundong with respect and admiration. She turned around and wanted to go to the bathroom to wash and change towels, but she saw that at this time, the others of fox Zen and Ruan Hongling came downstairs and looked at herself one by one, as if she wanted to know what had happened above.


    Ziyuan whispered to the crowd, "Li Yundong is expanding the meridians for Zhou and Qin. Don''t speak loudly to avoid disturbing him."


    The crowd suddenly heard that they whispered to each other. Ruan Hongling winked at Ziyuan. She whispered, "sister Ziyuan, where did you go last night? I went to your room to find you. You weren''t there."


    Ziyuan looked around and saw that the three martial uncles of fox Zen were standing with the little foxes, all looking up at Li Yundong''s room with worried eyes.


    She whispered to Ruan Hongling, "I''ll tell you about it later. It''s inconvenient now."


    Ruan Hongling nodded and asked, "I''ll go to Li Yundong''s room and have a look. I don''t talk. Is that always OK?"


    Ziyuan nodded and whispered, "be careful, Li Yundong is OK, Zhou Qin can''t disturb, otherwise it will fall short!"


    Ruan Hongling made a gesture to Ziyuan, saying that she understood. She went upstairs with light hands and feet, came to the door and looked inside, but saw Su Chan. At this time, she simply helped Zhou Qin take off his pajamas, while she stood aside and was responsible for helping Li Yundong get a towel.


    Li Yundong still focused on Zhou Qin''s neck pulse. He took the towel from Su Chan''s hand, swept it on Zhou Qin''s back, and then threw it at the door without looking. He said in a deep voice: "change!"


    Ruan Hongling saw a towel flying towards her. She caught it quickly and quickly. She was secretly angry in her heart: this guy can''t live with me on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she took me as a servant girl! I''m so angry!


    But she also knew that this was not the time to play with her temper. She hummed in her heart and turned around to go downstairs.


    Ruan Hongling was about to leave when she suddenly found a faint smell of medicine from the towel. At this time, Zhou Qin suddenly began to bloom a burst of five-color brilliance.


    Ruan Hongling was shocked and blurted out, "is this the golden elixir of human yuan?"


    With her exclamation, the fox Zen door downstairs and others suddenly made a commotion. The foxes were stunned one by one, especially the little foxes said one after another: "Renyuan golden pill?"

 Chapter 1497

    "Who is taking Renyuan gold pill? Is it the leader?"


    "What does the golden elixir look like?"


    "Go and have a look?"


    These little foxes were about to swarm upstairs, but Cao Yi suddenly shouted in a low voice: "bastard! Do you want the leader to be possessed!"


    At this time, Zhuang Yating also stood up and stared at the little foxes: "it''s really light and careless not to look at it for a while!"


    Ziyuan was coming out of the bathroom at this time. She took a meaningful look at Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating, nodded slightly to them, and then went upstairs again. She took down the towel in Ruan Hongling''s hand and whispered, "give it to me. It''s ok if you look here. The door doesn''t need to be closed. Anyway, it''s all women. Zhou Qin is not afraid of going out. The room is more breathable."


    Ruan Hongling glanced at Zhou Qin and showed strong envy in her eyes. She whispered, "it''s really different for the same person. She''s blessed. Some people take yuan Jindan and two experts escort her. Hum, I don''t have such a good life!"


    Ziyuan points Ruan Hongling''s forehead with her finger, stares at her and scolds her softly: "What do you mean? Since childhood, you''ve been feeding miraculous medicine and drinking medicinal soup. Do you think you eat less of these things? Really, you have no conscience! Zhou Qin can take Renyuan gold pill. It''s her life. It''s the so-called one life, two fortunes, three Feng Shui, four accumulation of Yin virtue, five reading, six seven aspects, eight respect for God, nine exchanges with noble people and ten health preservation. Among the ten things that can change a person most in life, the first is life Luck! Some things are predestined. You can''t force them. It''s useless for you to see through them with envy. Thanks to you, you are still a practitioner, and you can''t see through them! "


    Ruan Hongling made a grimace: "don''t I know? Just talk about it casually. It''s a long sermon for you. Hum, it''s really boring!"


    While they were talking, Li Yundong threw out another towel and whispered, "change!"


    Ziyuan quickly threw the dry towel in her hand to Su Chan, then went to the bathroom to change and wash, and then dried it with her own Zhenyuan.


    After repeated dozens of times, Zhou Qin''s sweat stopped slowly, and his colorful brilliance weakened slowly.


    At this time, Li Yundong not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but became more focused. He whispered in Zhou Qin''s ear and began to guide her to settle down. He began to look at his own breath and began to visualize things in the small world.


    In this way, it was not until two days later that Li Yundong helped Zhou Qin practice by leaps and bounds to the advanced realm of Yin Ling, presence and freedom on the third day. Zhou Qin was tired and tired all over, and entered a deep sleep.


    Li Yundong was relieved at this time. At this time, he also felt the intention of fatigue. He hit, and his waist was a little stiff.


    Li Yundong loosened the hand that had been attached to Baihui acupoint on Zhou Qin''s head, covered her with bedding, put her on the bed, tucked in the quilt corner for her, and then walked outside the door.

 Chapter 1498

    To his surprise, someone has been waiting at the door of the room these two days in case he needs help, but there is no one at the door at this time.


    When he walked out of the door and came to the corridor, Li Yundong found that everyone was in the hall, whispering something anxiously.


    As soon as Li Yundong came out, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They looked up to him. As soon as Ziyuan, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling saw Li Yundong, they were overjoyed. Su Chan was pleasantly surprised and said, "Yundong, you''re out? Where''s sister Zhou Qin?"


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "are you finished?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to the crowd. He walked down the stairs. His voice was full of fatigue and said, "after busy, Zhou Qin has fallen asleep. What are you talking about?"


    At this time, Su Chan''s face immediately turned from joy to worry. She took Li Yundong''s hand and said anxiously, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong in the store!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan whispered: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry. You''re tired for two days. It''s not too late to have a rest."


    Su Chan then regained consciousness and said to herself: Yundong stayed with Zhou Qin for two days and two nights, constantly helping her expand her meridians and guide her practice. Now she is too tired to look like it. Why can''t I calm down and let him worry?


    The little girl nodded and took Li Yundong''s arm: "yes, Yundong, you''d better have a rest?"


    Li Yundong sighed slightly and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. What happened?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop, Ziyuan said, "it''s just that some people have stuck their necks in the examination and approval of certificates, as well as the decoration company. The people under President Han have been poached. Now we can''t start to continue the decoration."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "ah? What''s going on?" after he said that, the fox Zen door also talked about it. The little foxes looked worried one by one. They looked at Li Yundong as if they hoped he could come up with a good way.


    Seeing that they were worried, Li Yundong winked at Ziyuan and Su Chan. Then he said to Cao Yi, "martial uncle Cao Yi, take your disciples to practice first. I have something to say to Ziyuan and Su Chan in private."


    Cao Yi nodded and took the foxes to the residence opposite Ziyuan. Li Yundong came to his room with Ziyuan and Su Chan.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yundong didn''t wait for Ziyuan to close the door, so he asked, "our certificate verification has been blocked? What''s the matter? Do you need any certificate verification to open a store?"


    Since Zhou Qin had been in charge of this matter before, and Li Yundong gave it to Zhou Qin completely, he didn''t bother at all. At this time, Zhou Qin was sleeping, and Li Yundong didn''t know what the problem was with the joints.


    Ziyuan explained: "opening a store requires a business license..."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "didn''t we do it last time? Didn''t Mrs. Xu let her son do it for us?"

 Chapter 1499

    Ziyuan sighed and said, "Li Yundong, it''s not so simple. Last time, old lady Xu mainly helped us solve the problem of appearance and rent, but it''s not so simple to apply for a business license. To apply for a business license, you first need the store, and then you need your various certificates and the rental contract of the Housing Authority..."


    Su Chan also interrupted at this time and said, "what sister Zhou Qin did last time was the lease contract of the housing authority?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, in short, we need to have the original and copy of the business license, the original and copy of the code certificate, the original and copy of the local tax certificate, the original and copy of the national tax certificate, and the account opening license..."


    Li Yundong''s head was as big as a fight: "wait, why are there so many things? I thought Zhou Qin had finished all of them last time."


    Ziyuan shook her head and sighed helplessly: "Don''t you see where you are on the ground? This is China. Don''t you know these officials are waiting for these things to trouble you? I haven''t finished yet. We also need a health license from the health bureau to open a tea shop, and the most important thing is that they get stuck in our necks in the end... We also need to have a bank account, which is me Our registered capital. "


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "it''s crazy. It''s so troublesome to open a shop! I have a headache just listening to it. What do you say? How much is the registered capital?"


    Ziyuan said, "at least a million!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "one million? Shit, where can I get one million at this time?"


    Ziyuan reluctantly said: "in fact, this is not a dead rule. The standard of floating registered capital is very large, but now someone wants to adjust us. Therefore, the Administration for Industry and Commerce sets the standard very high."


    Li Yundong said angrily, "who stabbed in the back? It can''t be director Wang?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. I called him and asked him what the situation was. He said someone wanted to fix us, and he couldn''t help it."


    Li Yundong asked, "did he say who wanted to fix us?"


    Ziyuan said, "he dare not say, but I can probably guess."


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "Li Yundong, think about it. You have offended so many sects before, and these sects are more or less powerful. Moreover, the state has relaxed the management of the spiritual world, so the spiritual world has spread and expanded to the business and political circles again. Officials and businessmen can collude with each other. Why can''t officials and practitioners collude with each other? You know Tao, what are you most afraid of when you are an official? You are most afraid of death, and you are most afraid of old age! And what do practitioners do best? Health preservation is to prolong life! "


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "I see! No wonder some Taoist Li Yi was so noisy a while ago. There are countless rich businessmen and senior officials in favor of Qigong masters and national treasures and famous doctors. That''s why!"

 Chapter 1500

    Ziyuan said, "you have offended so many sects before. Although they dare not brazenly come to you for trouble, if you want to open a shop in the secular world, they have countless ways to deal with you. For example, sticking your neck on the certificate approval like this is one of them."


    Li Yundong snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with the decoration company? Is it the ghost of these guys?"


    Ziyuan said, "I don''t know this."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to the store now and see what''s going on."


    Ziyuan said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Su Chan also said with a crisp smile, "I''ll go too!"


    When Li Yundong saw the little girl''s funny smile, he was relieved, as if what he had heard before was just a trivial matter.


    Li Yundong smiled, pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose and said, "how can you laugh? Don''t you worry?"


    The little girl hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said coquettishly, "what''s to worry about? You broke through the danger in Gezao mountain last night. My Yundong will certainly turn the tide and turn the tide!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you''re right. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There''s nothing to worry about."


    The party went out of the door and took a taxi to the pedestrian street. When they came to the store, Li Yundong saw that the shop that had begun construction was in a mess and full of debris. In particular, a wall smashed a small half and exposed a twisted steel bar, which was particularly dazzling.


    Ziyuan Dai frowned slightly. She looked around and said, "I called President Han before. He said he wanted to hire someone else, but it would take a long time. I''m afraid we won''t be able to open this store for a while."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "isn''t there any other decoration company?"


    Ziyuan said more helplessly at this time: "I have contacted several decoration companies in Tiannan city before, and as a result, they are not free now..."


    Li Yundong was tongue tied: "can''t it be so coincidence?"


    Ziyuan said, "someone must be behind the scenes, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence!"


    Li Yundong was about to speak, but suddenly he heard the door of the store pushed open, and a loud and harsh voice rang out: "Yo, little brother, you''re there! Ha ha ha, how''s the decoration of the store going well?"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he turned and looked, but he saw a middle-aged man holding two evil women, looking at himself domineering. Who is Zhao Yougen?


    When Li Yundong saw Zhao Yougen, his two eyebrows suddenly twisted together and said sarcastically, "president Zhao, what brings you here? Don''t you have to drink with others?"


    Zhao Yougen didn''t seem to hear Li Yundong''s sarcasm at all. He smiled happily, pinched the butt of the sharp faced beauty next to him, grinned and said, "as a neighbor, of course I''m going to come and say hello to my little brother!"

 Chapter 1501

    When Su Chan saw Zhao Yougen, she showed her disgust without concealment. But the little girl had more contacts in the mortal world and slowly grew some eyes. Especially when she was around Li Yundong, the little girl learned not to rush to speak and not to cause trouble to Li Yundong because of her words and deeds.


    Therefore, Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, this man is so annoying. Do you want me to drive him away?"


    Li Yundong pinched Su Chan''s hand, winked at her and whispered, "it''s okay, I''ll come. Don''t talk."


    Li Yundong turned to Zhao Yougen and said in a deep voice, "neighbor? What neighbor?"


    Zhao Yougen pointed to a shop opposite and said with a laugh, "didn''t you notice, little brother? Your brother, I opened a shop opposite and happened to do business with you!"


    Li Yundong found that some people in the opposite shop were busy decorating the shop. At this time, Ziyuan suddenly sent a voice to Li Yundong and said, "Li Yundong, I know these decoration workers. They are all the hands of President Han!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and then became angry. He stared at Zhao Yougen angrily: "did you poach the decorators for our store?"


    Zhao Yougen was stared at by Li Yundong, and his heart jumped violently. It was like an invisible hand. He squeezed his heart hard, so that his blood rushed to his face, and his face turned pig liver red.


    He stepped back involuntarily, but soon stopped again, raised his head, and said with confidence and fear: "Oh, little brother, little brother, look what you said. Tut Tut, it''s unreasonable! People''s decoration workers also come out to eat. Where do they pay more? Of course, where do they go! Besides, I just offer them a high salary, and where do I know they used to work for you."


    Seeing that his tone was full of provocation, Li Yundong was angry. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, his fists were tightly clenched together. Seeing that the asters on one side were bad, he immediately preached: "Li Yundong, don''t be impulsive! This is a secular world, and everything can''t be solved by force! Don''t you see him as confident and fearless, and look forward to you beating him? He must have a trap waiting for you to jump. Don''t fool your head into it. It''s a man''s courage!"


    Li Yundong has experienced many things since he began to practice. He is no longer the green and astringent young man who was impulsive and angry and raised his eyebrows and sword out of the scabbard. Especially since he took over the position of leader of fox Zen sect, Li Yundong''s growth speed was amazing. After listening to Ziyuan''s words, his anger immediately calmed down and said like Pinghu: "Oh? Is that so? I''ve wronged president Zhao! However, as a star entrepreneur in Tiannan City, what store do you open here? Is such a small business worth your shot?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was angry first and then smiled, president Zhao was shocked. He didn''t seem to believe that the young man in this impression could swallow the breath in front of him. He snorted in his heart and said to Li Yundong with a smile: "where? I heard that my little brother was going to open a tea shop, so I was also happy to see it. I was curious to open a tea shop to play with my little brother."

 Chapter 1502

    Upon hearing this, Li Yundong said with a mocking smile: "Oh? President Zhao, you also open a tea shop? Not everyone can open this tea shop. President Zhao, do you know tea? Don''t smash it!"


    Zhao Yougen smiled proudly and said: "If you don''t know tea, you can''t open a tea shop? If you don''t know, I can take those who know it lightly. Anyway, I have too much money to spend. If I screw up, I can''t open another shop until I close the door! For your brother, tut tut, that''s a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth mentioning! You should be careful, little brother. If you smash your shop, it won''t end well!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "president Zhao knows me very well. It seems that I''m destined to fight this opposite challenge with you?"


    Zhao Yougen hugged the woman around him and said with a wild smile: "Little brother, you''ve gone too far. I''m just playing, but I didn''t want to fight with you! However, it''s just the so-called Casino has no father and son, and the mall has no brothers. I''ll call you brother now, but when the store opens, I won''t be merciful! However, I''m kind-hearted. If you take a shot one day, little brother Lu, there''s no food to eat. You can come under my hand. I, Zhao Yougen, will certainly give you a bowl of rice! "


    After listening to this, Li Yundong looked up and laughed. His laughter was loud and sonorous, showing a sense of pride and anger from the cliff, like a tiger roaring in the mountain and a lion roaring in the field.


    Li Yundong was really vigorous. The door of the store was closed again, forming a closed space. Li Yundong''s smile immediately aroused echoes in the store, which shocked Zhao Yougen''s eardrum and buzzed in his brain. The two dusty women who came with him also covered their ears in pain.


    Su Chan and Ziyuan are practitioners. They act as if nothing had happened in Li Yundong''s laughter and look mockingly at Zhao Yougen and others.


    A sharp faced woman beside Zhao Yougen couldn''t stand it. She screamed, "don''t laugh, the eardrums are going to break!"


    But as soon as her voice came out of her throat, she was immediately drowned by Li Yundong''s voice, as if a boat was quickly drowned by the rough waves.


    After holding back for a while, Mr. Zhao finally couldn''t stand it. He covered his ears with his hands. He was in pain and shaky.


    At this time, suddenly the door of the store was opened, and four or five people in police uniforms rushed in from the outside, shouting, "what happened?"


    As the door was opened, Li Yundong immediately stopped laughing and looked coldly at the incoming policemen.


    One of the chief policemen said to Zhao Yougen with a smile on his face, "president Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Have these guys offended you? Do you want me to catch them for you?"


    Li Yundong sneered in his heart. He glanced at Ziyuan and said secretly: Ziyuan expected it to be right. Zhao Yougen really had a trap waiting for me to jump in.


    Su Chan then shouted, "Hey, you people are unreasonable. Don''t you see that my Yundong is so far away from your general manager Zhao? Don''t talk nonsense and confuse black and white!"

 Chapter 1503

    The leading policeman turned his head and was about to sneer and scold, but he saw Su Chan, his eyes suddenly burst, his mouth almost didn''t drool, and his expression was speechless.


    Zhao Yougen saw that the policemen were shocked and speechless after seeing Su Chan and Ziyuan. He snorted coldly in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine! You go out first!"


    The policemen woke up like a dream. They walked out of the door and refused to leave after going out. They stared at Su Chan fiercely through the transparent shop glass window.


    Zhao Yougen glanced at Li Yundong and said, "little brother, I hope you can laugh like this in the future!" after that, he pulled the two beauties around him who had not recovered and went out.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Li Yundong burst out a rebellious gas from his sinuses and said coldly, "Mr. Zhao, don''t hurry. I have something to say!"


    Zhao Yougen turned around and said coldly, "what do you say?"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly and said, "since president Zhao is broad-minded, I can''t be narrow-minded. If you are desperate one day, you can come to my door and be a diner. Although I don''t think I am the prince of Meng Chang, I''m not the fan Ju who will repay me. I still have the ability to raise several people who want to make a fool of themselves."


    Zhao Yougen''s face turned red. He snorted, "young man, don''t be so angry. Be careful that I let your store close down in less than three months!"


    Li Yundong was very angry, but there was always a faint sneer on his face. He said: "when you are old, you should give up your old age. Don''t come out and swagger. I promise you, I will uproot you in three months! Let you be inferior to the wild dogs on the side of the road!"


    "You! Well, you have seed!" Zhao Yougen was furious. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. Regardless of the two women around him, he turned his head and rushed out of the store.


    The two beautiful women, who were dressed like dust, immediately looked at each other awkwardly and secretly glanced at Li Yundong. They saw that Li Yundong was provoked and humiliated by Zhao Yougen again and again. Although they were angry, they could forcibly control their emotions. They could not only control their emotions, but also talk like a knife. In turn, they made Zhao Yougen''s humiliation and satire a big gaffe, Besides, this self-control ability and bearing alone is far better than all their peers they have met, and even more calm than some ostensibly successful people.


    In particular, Li Yundong stood in the same place, not angry, showing a momentum that others could not reach. Su Chan and Ziyuan stood behind her, as if the star arched the moon.


    For a time, the two women who were used to the world dared not quit. They stood in place at a loss.


    Seeing that the two of them described themselves as embarrassed and embarrassed, Li Yundong despised their self indulgent behavior, but also sympathized with their current situation, so he shouted: "what are you still standing here for? Wait for me to treat you to dinner?"

 Chapter 1504

    The two women escaped from the store like Amnesty. After they left the store, they looked left and right, but Zhao Yougen disappeared. The sharp faced woman immediately shouted: "Is this dog still a man? It''s really not a fucking thing. He left us two weak girls there. Cao, you son of a bitch surnamed Zhao, have no children! God will clean you up sooner or later!"


    The round faced woman''s character was more submissive. She reluctantly advised, "well, you didn''t know his character and temper the first day? Aren''t we just looking for money?"


    The sharp faced woman spit fiercely on the ground: "what! You don''t have the ability to take it out on us!"


    The round faced woman sighed and walked slowly along the pedestrian street with the sharp faced beauty. As she walked, she said faintly: "Who made us girls? Who would be serious about girls? Alas, in fact, I chose my own way. When I was in college, my boyfriend was very good to me, but he was too poor. He didn''t think he had the ability to support me at that time, so he kicked him off. As a result, he embarked on such a road himself. I used to think it was dignified to be close to a rich man. Hey, Now it seems that those rich people don''t treat us as people at all. They just treat us as a plaything. Just like today, they throw us away when they say they throw us away! "


    The sharp faced woman''s eyes twinkled with resentment and hatred. She clenched her teeth and said, "hum, this Zhao doesn''t fall into my hand one day, otherwise..."


    When the round faced woman saw the fierce light in her eyes, she was startled and quickly advised: "don''t be silly. What do we weak girls have to fight with him? Just let him fight with the boy surnamed Li! I''ll see. The handsome man surnamed Li must not be ordinary. President Zhao may not be able to fight him!"


    The sharp faced woman sneered: "nonsense! Zhao knows that bullying the soft is afraid of the hard, bullying the weak is afraid of the strong, and he is not even as good as a cold hair of the handsome man. Hum, if the handsome man wants me, I will immediately go there without saying a word and take my own dowry!"


    The round faced woman sneered and said, "don''t be kidding. Don''t you see that the two best products around him are still in place? If people don''t eat these two best products around them, they will ask us for leftovers like us?"


    The sharp faced woman was angry and glared at her companions, but she soon softened like a vented ball. She sighed faintly and said, "Alas, if I could spend a good night with this handsome man, I would live ten years less."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Zhao Yougen suddenly appear beside her like a ghost and said coldly, "what did you just say?"


    Although the sharp faced woman and the round faced woman scolded Zhao Yougen in private and gnashed their teeth, their daily days around Zhao Yougen were not short. Under Jiwei, they suddenly saw Zhao Yougen and were so scared that they couldn''t speak out.


    The sharp faced woman saw that Zhao Yougen''s eyes were full of evil and anger. She subconsciously blocked her face with her hand and said loudly, "don''t hit the face, don''t hit the face!"

 Chapter 1505

    Zhao Yougen knocked her to the ground with a punch and roared, "bitch, don''t you have a face worth money? Where to hit if you don''t hit the face? Fuck, let go of your hand, I''ll kill you! I''ll pay you if you''re disfigured!"


    The sharp faced woman curled up in a ball, protecting her face with both hands, and letting Zhao Yougen punch and kick.


    The round faced woman cried out and begged, "Mr. Zhao, stop fighting and kill people!"


    There were also passers-by who couldn''t look down and shouted, "Hey, how to hit a woman!"


    Zhao Yougen turned his head fiercely and his eyes were full of blood. He roared, "do you want me to take care of the woman I beat myself!"


    The spectators saw that he was arrogant and looked terrible. For a time, no one dared to dissuade him.


    Seeing that she could not resist, the round faced woman suddenly threw herself on the sharp faced woman and cried, "president Zhao, if you want to hit me, don''t hit her again. It''s really going to kill people."


    Zhao Yougen was so angry that he kicked the round faced woman on the face door and kicked her with blood all over her face. He said angrily, "you two shameless bitches, get out of here! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Then he snorted angrily and walked away.


    After a while, the two women who collapsed on the cold ground slowly got up and helped each other. In the public''s pointing, they limped away, leaving only a pool of blood and a cold look.


    After Zhao Yougen and others left, Su Chan spat at Zhao Yougen''s figure with disgust on her face. She spat: "what a annoying fly!"


    Ziyuan sighed slightly at Li Yundong and said, "in fact, this kind of people can not take him to heart. There is no need to quarrel with him."


    Li Yundong snorted coldly: "Who quarreled with him? This guy made it clear that he wanted to crush my shop. If he didn''t give me a way to live, where would I need to be polite to him? I let him go last time. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know how to live or die and dared to come to the door to provoke. If I could swallow this tone, wouldn''t anyone bully me? If a practitioner would keep his head down If you live like a turtle, what kind of practitioner should you be? "


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen a practitioner like you in the whole practice world. Forget it. It''s the so-called blessing, not disaster. But since president Zhao wants to make trouble with us, let him come."


    Li Yundong laughed: "that''s right!"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "you can solve the decoration problem of our store first."


    Li Yundong laughed: "without butcher Zhang, do I have to eat pigs with hair? Are you kidding! I have a way, don''t worry!"


    Su Chan''s eyes stared wide and said strangely, "Yundong, what can you do?"


    Li Yundong looked mysterious: "don''t reveal the secret of heaven!" he waved his hand and said loudly: "go home. I''ll hold an interim meeting."


    With that, Li Yundong turned and went out of the store.

 Chapter 1506

    Ziyuan and Su Chan looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled, and caught up.


    After returning home, Li Yundong saw Ruan Hongling and immediately asked with concern, "how''s Zhou Qin?"


    Ruan Hongling glanced: "someone''s golden elixir attacked the meridians, and two experts served carefully. What else can she do?"


    Seeing that Ruan Hongling was jealous, Li Yundong smiled and said, "come on, don''t be jealous. You won''t forget you in the future."


    Ruan Hongling jumped up like a rabbit with its tail stepped on: "who is jealous? As a direct disciple of linggong sect, I have taken countless miraculous medicines since I was a child. Why should I be jealous of a rookie who has not yet started practice?"


    Li Yundong deliberately sighed and said, "Alas, did you take countless panacea to achieve this cultivation level since childhood?"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly became angry, jumped three feet high, and said angrily with her hips on her hips: "Li Yundong, what are you talking about? If you don''t make it clear today, I''m not finished with you. What is the cultivation level? Do you think everyone is like you?"


    Seeing Ruan Hongling angry, Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''m just kidding you. Don''t be serious!"


    Ziyuan also advised: "Hongling, don''t you just say how Zhou Qin is?"


    Ruan Hongling glared at Li Yundong: "she''s not dead! Are you satisfied!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "what a strong smell of gunpowder!"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned, made a round, volunteered and said, "I''ll have a look!" after that, she jumped up the stairs with a light body, opened the door and looked inside. Then she gestured to Li Yundong and whispered, "sleep well!"


    Li Yundong nodded and lowered his voice. He said, "well, call the others up. Let''s have a meeting over at Ziyuan. I have something to say."


    Su Chan nodded and shouted out the others one by one in the room. Ruan Hongling turned her eyes and said angrily, "you still have a meeting. Do you think you are the president of the student union?"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He said with a smile, "you can''t use it..."


    Ruan Hongling said with an exaggerated look: "that''s great! Thank God!"


    Li Yundong added leisurely: "... In that case, I will assign you any tasks and work, and I will regard your absence as your acceptance of my arrangement."


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "what tasks and jobs? Do you think you are an unscrupulous boss who can extract the surplus labor value of employees at will?"


    Li Yundong gave a laugh and said, "you did well in politics! I''ve passed by. Don''t come to the meeting later!"


    With that, he went to the opposite residence of Ziyuan. Since Li Yundong and Ziyuan exchanged a door key with each other when they checked in, Li Yundong took out the key, pushed the door and went in.


    Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong''s back and stamped her feet with anger. She took Ziyuan''s hand and said angrily, "sister Ziyuan, look, look! This guy is bullying me again, and you won''t help me!"

 Chapter 1507

    Aster head as big as a bucket rubbed his temples: "can''t you stop arguing?"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "it''s not that I want to quarrel, it''s that he wants to make trouble with me!"


    Ziyuan said reluctantly, "don''t you just answer him honestly at the beginning? Why do you have to make a detour?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "I don''t want to talk well when I see him!"


    Ziyuan sighed, shook her head and said, "there''s nothing I can do."


    Ruan Hongling saw the little foxes of fox Zen door coming out of the room curiously and happily, and ran to the living room of Ziyuan residence one by one. Her eyes turned, pulled Ziyuan aside, and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, why don''t you go to that ghost meeting?"


    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling like looking at a three-year-old baby who was not sensible and said nothing.


    Ruan Hongling was a little hairy by Ziyuan''s eyes. She stamped her feet and said, "well, just say which side you''re on! Is it the side of your schoolmate who lived with you since childhood, or the side of this bastard?"


    Ziyuan was still silent, and her eyes became more and more sympathetic, just like looking at an ignorant two-year-old doll.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but go crazy and said, "I see. You''ve always been on this guy''s side! You''ve been doing this since you heard that he is the descendant of the golden elixir! I''m really the biggest fool in the world. I actually asked you this question!"


    With that, she rushed into the living room of her residence in anger, and then sat down on the sofa in anger.


    At this time, the little foxes of the fox Zen gate were whispering excitedly and wondering what Li Yundong was going to say next, but they suddenly saw Ruan Hongling rushing in with great movement and noise. They were all startled and whispered, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Su Chan also pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and whispered, "Yundong, did you quarrel with her again?"


    Li Yundong said wrongfully, "I don''t have any!"


    Su Chan blinked: "then why is she so angry?"


    Li Yundong winked and said, "women have so many days a month, you know!"


    Su Chan chuckled, "I hate it. She''s a practitioner. The female monk after building the foundation doesn''t have menstruation!"


    Ruan Hongling saw Li Yundong and Su Chan talking and laughing at herself. She immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about secretly? You have the ability to say it out loud!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "we''re talking about the problem that female practitioners didn''t come to menstruation after building a foundation."


    Ruan Hongling easily caught an opportunity and mocked: "menstruation shows that female practitioners are leaky. You must cultivate into a leakless body before you can build a foundation successfully. You don''t understand this truth. How do you practice?"


    Li Yundong held back a smile and said, "did you succeed in building the foundation?"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "nonsense! I don''t build a foundation. Where does the magic power come from?"

 Chapter 1508

    Li Yundong finally couldn''t help laughing: "but I saw that you were angry just now, just like the days before women came to the holiday every month. I thought you didn''t succeed in building the foundation, or you were a special practitioner who came to the holiday after building the foundation!"


    As soon as he said this, the fox Zen door burst into laughter.


    Ruan Hongling was ashamed and angry, and said in a loud voice, "Li Yundong, you have the seed to say it again!"


    Li Yundong covered his stomach and laughed back and forth. Ruan Hongling was furious. She saw that Ziyuan was the last to enter the living room. She immediately pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly: "sister Ziyuan, you see, your lover knows to bully me!"


    In an instant, the laughter in the living room suddenly stopped, and everyone stared at Ruan Hongling, and then looked at the asters along her fingers.


    Fox Zen looked at Ziyuan strangely from top to bottom, and they all thought: I''ve always wondered why Ziyuan immortal of linggong sect helped the leader before and after. Now I finally understand! It turns out that immortal Ziyuan likes the leader! The headmaster''s charm is too great, awesome!


    Ziyuan didn''t expect Ruan Hongling to blurt out such a sentence. She immediately blushed and stared at Ruan Hongling with shame and anger. She shouted, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    The sharp eyes immediately made Ruan Hongling tremble in her heart. She knew she had said something wrong and immediately sat down with her head down. Her lips wriggled and silently muttered, "I''m not wrong again! I know it''s bad for me!"


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan was standing at the entrance. He was at a loss. There must be a ground seam on the ground. He was afraid that Ziyuan would drill in immediately. He coughed and said loudly: "sit down, everyone. Today, the first Congress of fox Zen sect is officially held!"


    Silence, a dead silence.


    Li Yundong looked left and right awkwardly, and then stared at Su Chan, who looked at himself and didn''t respond: "applaud, what a fool!"


    The little girl woke up like a dream and clapped her hands hard. The little foxes of fox Zen also coaxed and clapped their hands at the same time.


    A burst of sparse applause somehow diluted a lot of embarrassment. Li Yundong smiled and said to the asters frozen in place: "immortal asters, sit next to me?"


    Ziyuan finally found a step. She stared at Li Yundong and shouted, "who wants to sit with you!"


    Then he turned around and sat on the sofa with Ruan Hongling.


    Ruan Hongling was overjoyed when she saw Ziyuan sitting over, but when she looked up, she saw Ziyuan looking at herself with a murderous face. Ruan Hongling trembled all over and lowered her head again, and her head was almost buried in her chest.


    The little foxes secretly looked at the asters one by one, whispered to each other, and heard the voice in the living room.


    At this time, Li Yundong finally understood what it was like to be a teacher. There were only a dozen people in the living room. Only Su Chan looked at herself. The three elder martial uncles of fox Zen sect Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating were sitting upright, and the others were all in their stomachs.

 Chapter 1509

    Li Yundong cleared his throat and said solemnly, "in view of some things I have encountered recently, I decided to hold a meeting, and since this is the first meeting since I presided over the work of fox Zen, I decided to be serious."


    With that, Li Yundong said to Su Chan, "cicada, you are the clerk and responsible for taking meeting notes."


    Su Chan was so excited that she jumped back to her residence, took a pen from Li Yundong''s room, and then jumped back. But after jumping back, she found that she didn''t take the paper, so she had to spit out her tongue, quickly jumped back, took a notebook, and then jumped back like a gust of wind.


    Li Yundong helplessly watched Su Chan run twice before he finished the matter. He shook his head and said to Cao Yi and others: "Uncle Cao Yi, you are responsible for meeting discipline."


    Cao Yi and others couldn''t figure out what medicine Li Yundong sold in the gourd, so they had to smile and nod.


    The little foxes had better be lively. Their attention was finally transferred from Ziyuan by Li Yundong. They were elated and looked forward to Li Yundong, as if Li Yundong was going to announce some great news the next second.


    Li Yundong saw that the people finally focused their attention. He stopped beating around the Bush and gave a dry cough. He said: "several things have happened today. I won''t say the other things that don''t matter. The most important thing is that our shop can''t be decorated now, because the workers of the decoration company have been poached by our opponents..."


    Before Li Yundong finished speaking, the little foxes shouted angrily, "who?"


    "Such a bold man dares to dig our people!"


    "Scold him!"


    "What''s the use of scolding? I want to scold his family!"


    "Yes, plus his family''s ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    "Bah, what''s the use of swearing! If you want me to say it, or I''ll be serious!"


    "Wow, fourth elder martial sister, do you want to kill? Practitioners will be damned by heaven for killing!"


    "Shit, who wants to kill? I''m so beautiful and smart. Why should I do such a terrible thing?"


    "Then, fourth elder martial sister, what do you want?"


    "Hum, you want me to say, find out this man''s birthday and hair, and then be a paper man, then a straw man, nail him and curse him!"


    "Yes! Curse him all his life!"


    "You worthless people, do you dare to fight real people? If I say, let''s find a dark night with high wind, put a sack on his head and beat him violently! His mother doesn''t know him!"


    "His mother''s mother? Isn''t that his grandmother? What if his grandmother hadn''t seen him before?"


    "Idiot! My first fucking sentence is dirty words. Don''t you understand it! What I said is that his grandmother doesn''t know him!"


    "Oh! The second elder martial sister is really smart! Tall, indeed as expected!"


    "Eh, no, this sentence looks like two dirty words. You see, it''s his mother and his grandmother..."

 Chapter 1510

    "Waste, waste! Just understand the meaning! Then what are you really doing!"


    At the beginning of the meeting, Li Yundong just said a word. The little foxes began to talk excitedly. The meeting has slipped into an uncontrollable abyss.


    Li Yun''s head was as big as a bucket, and his temples began to jump. He was about to speak, but suddenly he heard the little girl beside him with an excited face and added: "if you want me to say, kick his eggs!"


    Shit!


    Li Yundong immediately went crazy and fiercely turned his head and stared at Su Chan.


    The little foxes were suddenly quiet, looking at Su Chan in surprise.


    The little girl had a proud and excited look on her face. When she saw that the people looked at her strangely, she immediately retracted her head and said weakly, "I, I''m just proposing..."


    Before she finished, the little foxes suddenly said in unison, "yes, kick his eggs!"


    Li Yundong burst into tears. He said to himself: I''ll go. Is it so difficult to have a meeting?


    After the little fox shouted in unison, Su Chan came out again like a sunny day after rain. She said proudly and excitedly, "really? Do you think my method is good?"


    The little foxes nodded together: "this is a great way!"


    Su Chan was so happy that she turned around to ask Li Yundong for merit and treasure, but she saw Li Yundong''s black face and countless green veins on her forehead. She suddenly felt a bump in her heart, her head drooped bit by bit, like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong. She rubbed her clothes with her hands and said timidly, "I, I''m just talking about it..."


    With a dark face, Li Yundong pointed to the notebook and paper on the table: "do your thing!"


    "Oh!" the little girl answered. She lowered her head, looked wronged and nervous, and her eyes rolled around. She glanced timidly at Li Yundong from time to time. When she saw Li Yundong''s eyes, she quickly took back her eyes, just like a frightened deer.


    Seeing Su Chan''s appearance, Li Yundong was angry and funny. He said to the little foxes with a straight face: "did I say what I just said in vain? Am I the leader still counting?"


    Although he said this to the little foxes, he actually said it to Cao Yi and others. Cao Yi quickly stood up to maintain order on the field and said loudly: "be quiet and listen to the leader!"


    With that, she turned to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "headmaster, please, you continue!"


    Li Yundong saw that other people looked strange one by one. He seemed to want to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. He was secretly depressed in his heart, but it wasn''t easy to attack. He had to make a ha ha and continued: "the first rule of the future meeting is to raise his hand before speaking. The host of the meeting is not allowed to speak without authorization! Otherwise, what would it look like?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and whispered, "dictatorship!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Yundong glared over: "if you swear, you should raise your hand first and get approval!"

 Chapter 1511

    Ruan Hongling was angry, but she held her hands high and gnashed her teeth on her face.


    Li Yundong said slowly as if he hadn''t seen it: "next, it is temporarily announced that article 2 of the meeting stipulates that as the host of the meeting, he has the right to choose to ignore the speaker."


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and the two Buddhas came out of the body. She pointed to Li Yundong with her hips on her hips and said, "you are too overbearing!"


    Li Yundong still said solemnly, "please raise your hand before speaking!"


    Ruan Hongling Shua raised her hand high again. Li Yundong immediately said, "continue to ignore!"


    "You!!" Ruan Hongling was so angry that she almost fainted. The little foxes of fox Zen couldn''t help giggling. Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong also looked strange and twitched at the corners of their mouths. Ziyuan couldn''t help turning his head and secretly smiled.


    Su Chan, who had been pressing her head all the time, burst out laughing, but soon covered her mouth with both hands and looked timidly at Li Yundong. She saw that Li Yundong didn''t pay attention to herself, so she put her heart down and smiled secretly.


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that her lungs were almost fried that she sat down and gnashed her teeth like she wanted to fry Li Yundong and chew hard in her mouth.


    Li Yundong took a spoon and used it as a shock. He knocked on the table and attracted the attention of the people again. He said, "everyone, now let''s get back to business! Someone robbed our decoration workers, and now the whole Tiannan city can''t find a decoration master! What should we do?"


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "why don''t you speak now because you worked so hard just now?"


    Cao Yi then weakly raised his hand. Li Yundong hurriedly said, "martial uncle Cao Yi, do you have something to say?"


    Cao Yi said tentatively, "headmaster, if you can''t find a decoration master, can you save a sum of money without decoration and make do?"


    Li Yundong''s face collapsed. He asked, "if the Taoist temple where fox Zen gate is located wants to be changed into a temple, don''t you have to move anywhere and let the monks live in and make do with it?"


    Cao Yigan smiled: "I''ll just say it."


    Li Yundong shook his head helplessly and said to others, "do you have any other way?"


    All over the fox Zen sect are experts who can do more than succeed. Li Yundong''s words are no different from asking questions. The big and small foxes looked at each other for a while, and their heads shook like a rattle drum.


    Li Yundong was just acting like a fool. He didn''t expect the troublemakers of fox Zen sect to come up with any good way. He straightened his face and said, "everyone has no good way. I''ll talk about my way."


    Ruan Hongling, who had been angry all the time, couldn''t help humming: "just say your idea earlier? What are you doing around so many bends?"


    Li Yundong stared: "raise your hand!"


    Ruan Hongling raised her hand, and Li Yundong immediately said, "ignore it again!"

 Chapter 1512

    Ruan Hongling didn''t even have the strength to be angry this time. She turned her eyes directly.


    Seeing that the non violent and uncooperative young lady was finally no longer naughty, Li Yundong coughed again and said, "my idea is: do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing!"


    "Do it yourself?" they were surprised at the same time.


    Ziyuan had been obsessed with Ruan Hongling''s "lover" and didn''t want to have a meeting, but at this time, she said with a surprised look: "do you mean we decorate ourselves?"


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth and said, "I always thought there was a limit to your arrogance. I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant! You''re crazy. Don''t pull us in!"


    Su Chan also raised her head and said, "Yundong, we can''t decorate!"


    The little foxes looked at each other one by one: "do it yourself? What do you mean?"


    "Are we going out to work?"


    "What do you do?"


    "Is it fun?"


    "Never mind whether it''s fun or not. Just go out. It''s boring to stay in the house all day!"


    At this time, the little foxes reached a consensus: just go out and play, whatever he does!


    Their eyes lit up one by one, nodded together and said, "OK, OK, leader, what are we going to do?"


    Seeing that the field was in chaos again for a while, Li Yundong quickly took a spoon and knocked hard on the glass table, saying loudly, "silence, raise your hand, remember to raise your hand!"


    Everyone immediately shut up and looked at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "why, is it difficult to decorate? Why do I think it''s nothing more than carpentry, bricklaying and decoration design? The most difficult thing in the world is practice. Is it more difficult to decorate than practice? Which of you is not a practitioner and which has no confidence to speak up?"


    The eyes of the people were straight. Whoever was willing to stand up and admit it, shook his head one after another.


    Li Yundong added, "since you also admit this, it''s easy to say! I''ll arrange work separately to ensure that everyone can make the best of their talents!"


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and others were curious. Su Chan secretly poked Li Yundong''s arm with a pen and whispered, "Yundong, assign me a good job later!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Yundong stared at her selflessly: "raise your hand!"


    Su Chan raised her hand with an aggrieved face. Li Yundong nodded contentedly: "say it!"


    The little girl said eagerly, "later, can you send me a good job?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it!"


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they immediately shouted, "it''s not fair! We also have a good job!"


    Li Yundong shouted, "what''s the noise? I''ll make my own arrangements!"


    Cao Yi and other three martial uncles also shouted: "don''t quarrel. Listen to the leader''s arrangement. If it''s not arranged well, it''s never too late to quarrel!"


    Huh?! How does this talk?

 Chapter 1513

    Li Yundong looked at Cao Yi and other three martial uncles with a speechless face. He was about to speak, but he saw Ruan Hongling holding her hands high and looking bitter, as if Li Yundong didn''t call her, she would immediately rush up and die with Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong had no choice but to say, "Hongling, what do you want to say? You don''t have to say swearing."


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said loudly, "do you think I''m like you? I just want to ask, I''m not a fox Zen, can I not participate in this matter?"


    Li Yundong made a ha ha: "OK! But if the store makes money in the future, you won''t have a cent!"


    Ruan Hongling said triumphantly, "it doesn''t matter. Sister Ziyuan has shares. I can ask her for money!" then she turned her face and smiled contentedly, "sister Ziyuan, isn''t it?"


    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling with a smile on her face and said nothing. They looked at each other for a while. Ruan Hongling was so angry that she looked defeated. She turned to Li Yundong and said, "well, I''ll work. What do you want me to do?"


    Li Yundong said kindly and sincerely, "that''s right! As the saying goes, natural talents must be useful. Hongling, you have rich experience, dexterous and practical spirit. I''ll simply appoint you as the artistic director and CEO of Di Sanxian store!"


    Ruan Hongling had a deep resentment against Li Yundong, but when she heard that Li Yundong''s high hat was sent over, she was filled with joy and deliberately put on airs and said, "hum, it''s beautiful to say. Who doesn''t know that these official titles such as manager and president are flying around like cabbage?"


    Li Yundong''s face was flat: "you shouldn''t do it, I shouldn''t let others do it!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately replied, "when!"


    Li Yundong gave her a white look and said to the little foxes, "you are all shop assistants and future store managers and shareholders!"


    The little foxes are not deep in the WTO. How can they know that Li Yundong''s words are purely deceptive. When they see that Li Yundong is making a serious statement, they feel that they are also a great figure. They smile with open eyes and no nose and no eyes.


    Li Yundong held back a smile and said to Cao Yi and others, "just be the lobby manager."


    Cao Yi and his wife didn''t know what the lobby manager was and what the job was, so they had to promise first.


    Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and said, "Ziyuan, you contribute the most and are a major shareholder. You are the general manager of the local Sanxian store!"


    Ziyuan smiled. She didn''t poke through Li Yundong''s western tricks. She nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was talking lively, but she couldn''t say it on her head for a long time, so she shook her hand anxiously in front of him.


    Li Yundong saw only one hand shaking left and right in front of him. At the beginning, he pretended not to see, but he didn''t expect that the little girl was in a hurry for a while. He just jumped in front of Li Yundong and blocked his sight from the left and right.

 Chapter 1514

    Li Yundong had no choice but to say, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said, "you promised me to give me a good job!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be enlightened, patted his forehead and said, "Oh, look at me, I almost forgot!"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Tell me, what kind of official am I?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "Alas, I''m young. I''m so addicted to officials. How can I get corruption? Corruption!"


    Su Chan''s coquettish and angry way: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Li Yundong had no choice but to say, "then appoint you as the commander in chief of the decoration!"


    Su Chan was very happy at first. Her eyebrows were flying, but soon she thought about it and said, "no, what''s the chief commander of the decoration? What''s the future? No, I want to be a permanent official of the local Sanxian store like them!"


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose and said with a smile, "you fool, didn''t I tell you before? If I were the boss, you would be the boss''s wife. Isn''t the position of boss Di Sanxian enough for you?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed with joy. Regardless of others, she put her arm around Li Yundong''s neck and gave a loud cry.


    Ruan Hongling glanced at Ziyuan secretly. She saw that Ziyuan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her eyes dodged. She moved in her heart and said secretly: Li Yundong has no conscience. If this shop didn''t have the help of my sister Ziyuan, would he be able to open it! How dare you say such words in front of so many people! That''s too much!


    Ruan Hongling said sarcastically, "commander in chief? Landlady? What position is this?"


    Su Chan heard Ruan Hongling''s words, but she thought Ruan Hongling was jealous that her position was bigger than her, so she proudly showed off: "anyway, it''s right that the official is older than you!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "what do you care about? Can you tell?"


    Su Chan was silly when she heard this. Where did she know this?


    The little girl quickly pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "Yundong, what do I care about?"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and said, "don''t you know? The commander-in-chief just doesn''t do anything. He has the same position without him!"


    The little girl straightened her eyes and said, "what about the landlady? What do you care?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "count the money! Just count how much money you earn in the future."


    Su Chan was happy again. "Then, how much can I take?"


    Li Yundong said seriously, "I can''t get a penny!"


    The crowd finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Chan was so angry that she stamped her feet and tears swirled in her eyes. She took Li Yundong''s arm and said angrily, "how can you be like this! No, absolutely not!"


    Li Yundong smiled and squatted on the ground with her stomach covered. Su Chan couldn''t pull up for a long time. Seeing Ruan Hongling''s exaggerated smile, she said unconvinced: "what''s your position and what''s in charge, do you know?"

 Chapter 1515

    Ruan Hongling snorted and was about to show off triumphantly, but she just opened her mouth, but she was a little stunned. She said in her heart: Art Director and CEO? This official position sounds like a bluff, but what exactly do you do?


    Ruan Hongling thought for a while. She didn''t know what to do, so she hardened her head and said, "this is sealed by Li Yundong. Let him explain!"


    Su Chan immediately turned her head and looked at Li Yundong with tears: "you say, Yundong, you say it quickly!"


    Li Yundong stood up with a strong smile and said, "President and CEO of art?"


    Ruan Hongling and Su Chan nodded at the same time and said in unison, "yes, what officer is this and what is he responsible for?"


    Li Yundong coughed, straightened his face and said solemnly, "it''s a little difficult to explain. How to say..."


    Ruan Hongling said sarcastically, "I don''t know what to do. I really have you!"


    Li Yundong didn''t even look at her and said slowly: "let''s put it this way. I''ll say a corresponding specific occupation, and you''ll understand! What does the artistic director and CEO mean? Relatively speaking, it''s actually... Carpenters and masons!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone burst into laughter.


    This time, it was su Chan''s turn to be proud. The little girl laughed up and down. Her waist was like a weak willow in the wind. Ruan Hongling was angry and shouted, "Li Yundong, I''m not finished with you!"


    The next morning, Zhao Yougen got up early and came to the store he had just set up in the pedestrian street.


    Although Zhao Yougen is narrow-minded, conceited and headstrong, he is not a fool. When he first met Li Yundong, he was just a small attendant around Cao Kefei. He was very green, but when he saw him again, the boy''s bearing was different from that of the same day, and there were a large group of beautiful women around him.


    If a man can attract a rich beauty and favor him, he may be a little white face, but if he can attract a group of beautiful women with different temperaments around him and obey him, that''s not what little white face can do.


    Zhao Yougen subconsciously knows that Li Yundong is definitely not an ordinary person, but he doesn''t want to face it. He prefers to believe that with his own wrist and strength, he can easily defeat this guy who makes him very unhappy.


    But it was not until what had happened before that Zhao Yougen suddenly became vigilant: Why did this young man dare to speak wildly? What on earth does he have to rely on?


    After Zhao Yougen went back, he carefully checked the details of Li Yundong, but he didn''t find out why. Unwilling, he carefully checked the women around Li Yundong again. He was shocked. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling didn''t find out why, but when he found Zhou Qin, he was shocked to find that Zhou Qin was a senior official!


    On the ground of China, it has always been that the people do not fight with the officials. Zhao Yougen is a very rich businessman in the eyes of the people, but in the eyes of an official, he is at best a fart. Whether it is a loud fart or a smelly fart depends entirely on the attitude of an official.

 Chapter 1516

    But fortunately, Zhao Yougen soon found that Zhou Qin''s father Zhou Keqiang had stepped down. Now he raised flowers and walked his dog at home. He seemed to have adapted to the second-line life and had no intention of making a comeback.


    Zhao Yougen was relieved at this time and secretly shouted that it was dangerous. If Zhou Qin''s background backer didn''t fall, he would have to apologize immediately. But now Zhou Qin''s background backer has fallen, it''s completely different.


    As the saying goes, how much energy can an official who steps down because of corruption cases have?


    However, Zhao Yougen has been rolling in the mall for a long time. He knows that the mall is both officialdom and the mall. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He''s afraid that the other party will also give himself a drastic pay off. Therefore, he personally came to the store early in the morning.


    At this time, it was just after eight o''clock, and there were not many pedestrians in the street, but Zhao Yougen''s shop had been busy. A foreman saw Zhao Yougen and immediately greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, come so early?"


    When Zhao Yougen saw that the shop was doing well, he nodded, looked around with his hands on his back, and then smiled, "you''re very early!"


    The foreman smiled and said, "president Zhao didn''t pay a lot of money, and the brothers worked enthusiastically!"


    Zhao Yougen patted the foreman on the shoulder and said, "well, if you want to do well, I still have money! By the way, if someone wants to dig you, you can tell me and I''ll give you a raise!"


    The foreman was a little strange in his heart, but he still smiled from his heart and said with great joy: "president Zhao, you are really a good boss! I have been in the industry for so many years. I have only seen the boss who thinks about how to deduct workers'' money, but I have not seen the boss who thinks about how to give more money to workers."


    Zhao Yougen was flattered by the foreman. He was comfortable and said with a smile: "don''t worry, do your work well, I won''t treat you badly!"


    The foreman nodded and bowed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. The brothers will do your job well after fighting their lives!"


    Zhao Yougen was relieved. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, squinted his eyes and said, "one?"


    The foreman was flattered. He carefully smoked one from the cigarette box, lit a cigarette happily, and then took a breath and said, "I just wish I hadn''t met president Zhao earlier! It''s really difficult to meet a good boss like you in this world!"


    Zhao Yougen smiled noncommittally. He pointed to Li Yundong''s store and said, "if you are allowed to do it, how long will it take to complete the store opposite?"


    The foreman suddenly looked a little embarrassed. He said to himself: didn''t I just decorate from this store before? What does president Zhao mean by this sentence?


    Zhao Yougen saw that the foreman''s face was cloudy and sunny. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. Just ask."


    The foreman was relieved and said with a smile, "if I say, this shop can''t be completed without a month. It can''t be opened without two months."


    Zhao Yougen asked, "can the decoration be completed in a month? So fast? What about my shop?"

 Chapter 1517

    The foreman thought about it and said, "it''s estimated to take a month and a half."


    Zhao Yougen was furious: "what? The decoration of this bastard''s shop only takes a month, but mine takes a month and a half? Are you wrong?"


    The foreman was full of grievances. He thought: I saw you say that one month is still fast. I thought you thought the project time was too short and suspected US of cutting corners. Didn''t you follow your meaning?


    The foreman had to say again, "how long do you want to finish it, Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Yougen angrily said: "You have to be faster than the other side! Do you want me to watch them open before my eyes? Do you think it''s boring to open a small shop here when hundreds of thousands of bosses like me are full and have nothing to do? I just want to crush the other side of the shop, so you can decorate slower than all stores in the world, but faster than them!"


    The foreman suddenly said to himself: I said how he came to open a tea shop and paid a high salary to dig us over. It turned out that he had an enemy! Hey, he thought he was a long-term owner, but he didn''t expect it to be a business that would die if he had fun! I lost, and I lost!


    The foreman secretly regretted, but he turned to think: since the wood is done, why not knock this guy hard? Anyway, it''s not work anywhere. You can do it elsewhere!


    The foreman made up his mind and said to Zhao Yougen, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I can finish it in 15 days as soon as possible! It''s a big deal. We''ll work overtime at night, but this salary, then..."


    Zhao Yougen immediately said, "don''t worry about the money! But you have to ensure the quality of this project! If you dare to fool me, I guarantee you won''t get any money left!"


    The foreman immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao!"


    Zhao Yougen was relieved. He smoked and looked at the shop in front of Li Yundong. He sneered at himself: "hum, I don''t have all the hair. Do you fight with me? I have hundreds of ways to deal with you in business!"


    He was proud. Suddenly, the foreman patted him on the shoulder and said, "president Zhao?"


    Zhao Yougen was immersed in his dream. He shrunk his shoulders impatiently and said, "what?"


    The foreman pointed to Zhao Yougen''s left and said with straight eyes, "look!"


    Zhao Yougen turned his head and saw that it was OK. When he saw it, his eyes suddenly burst and he was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    I saw a group of young people coming in the pedestrian street. The leader was a young man. Although he was dressed in ordinary gray casual clothes, he looked forward to it and had an extraordinary bearing. Behind him were more than a dozen beautiful women dressed in different clothes. They had different looks, but none of them was unique in the world. They only stared at the passers-by.


    This group of people are Li Yundong, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and the fox spirits up and down the fox Zen gate. The most surprising thing is not their appearance, but the things they carry in their hands.

 Chapter 1518

    Su Chan carried a large bundle of snake skin bags in one hand and a bucket full of pure water in the other. The bucket weighing more than 20 kilograms was carried in her hand by Su Chan, as if it were light as if there were nothing. She talked and laughed with Li Yundong while walking.


    Next to her is Ruan Hongling. She holds a bucket of pure water in one hand and carries it on her shoulder. In the other hand, she carries a huge black plastic bag. It jingles every step. It seems to be the sound of the collision between lunch boxes and chopsticks. The arrogant beauty of linggong sect was full of bad luck. She stared at Li Yundong not far from her and always wanted to smash the bucket in her hand into this guy''s head.


    Ziyuan also carried two huge plastic bags in his hand. They were bulging and angular, so people couldn''t guess what was inside.


    Behind them are the little foxes and three martial uncles of fox Zen. Each of the little foxes happily carries a nearly one person high wood board that even two big masters can''t afford. Cao Yi and others carry boxes and boxes of ceramic tiles weighing dozens of kilograms in their hands. They walk like flying, talk, laugh and have fun one by one. They look as if they are about to go on a field trip.


    Zhao Yougen couldn''t close his mouth. The cigarette in his mouth fell on his clothes. He ironed the clothes into a big hole and didn''t notice it. The foreman next to him was stunned. His eyes were straight. He ate and said, "my God... What kind of world is this? Am I wrong? Why are so many beautiful women doing such rough work?"


    Li Yundong and others have also arrived at the door of the store at this time. The movement of their party has attracted the attention of almost everyone around. The workers who originally decorated in the opposite store also heard the movement and ran out to watch the excitement. As soon as they saw it, they were as stupid as others.


    "I''ve seen people as animals... But I''ve never seen so many beautiful women as animals!" Zhao Yougen felt that his head was almost broken. He knew he was a man who often beat flowers with his hands, but he never thought that there was someone in the world who was even hotter than him!


    It was easy for the foreman to slow down. He was stunned and said, "he, what are they going to do?"


    Zhao Yougen also said, "no, I don''t know!"


    The onlookers also whispered to each other and secretly guessed the intention and purpose of Li Yundong and his party, but before long, they saw that the little foxes stacked the wood boards one by one, then opened the package of ceramic tiles and built the ceramic tiles in the corner one by one.


    Li Yundong nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Ziyuan, "when will Ziyuan, cement and sand be transported?"


    Ziyuan obviously couldn''t adapt to this battle. She looked a little strange and said, "maybe in the afternoon. Li Yundong, are you sure we want to do it ourselves?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course! Do you have any opinion?"


    Ziyuan showed a rare look of a little girl. She turned her mouth and turned Li Yundong''s eyes: "it''s too late to have an opinion now."

 Chapter 1519

    Li Yundong laughed: "just know! Little ones!"


    The little foxes had better be lively. Others saw them doing heavy physical work that the old men couldn''t do. They thought Li Yundong was persecuting them, but they didn''t know that the little foxes enjoyed it one by one. They just felt excited and fun. It was much more fun than practicing in the mountain and holding it at home!


    When the little foxes heard Li Yundong shouting, they immediately replied, "yes!"


    Their cry immediately made the men around burst into tears and cursed in their hearts: Damn it, how difficult it is to find a beautiful woman these days. It''s so easy to find one. Hold it in the palm of your hand, hold it in your mouth, and you''re afraid of melting. You''re afraid of cheating at home, and throw it out of the wall. How hard it is to have a beautiful wife! God damn it, there are so many beautiful women around! Even if I don''t know how to cherish it, I still call like a servant! It''s even better to call like a servant. Unexpectedly, these fucking beauties are still smiling one by one, as if they took advantage of heaven!


    I''ll go. There''s no such thing in the world!


    Who the hell is this man?


    Li Yundong seemed to have no sense of the overwhelming resentment around him. He smiled at the little foxes and said, "you will be responsible for cleaning, packing and removing the things removed from the store in a moment. Do you understand?"


    The little foxes said in unison, "I understand!"


    Li Yundong smiled and handed Cao Yi and others a note, saying, "you three martial uncles are responsible for logistics. First, go and buy three sets of work clothes and several sets of cleaning tools."


    Cao Yi and others responded with a smile.


    Li Yundong then turned his head and looked at his Su cicada. He looked at his Ruan Hongling fiercely and said, "I have other arrangements for you two for a while. By the way, cicada, go and get the plastic cloth you brought first, cover the transparent places of the store, and let the outside see the movement inside us for a while."


    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said, "let''s go. Everyone takes their place and performs their duties!"


    With that, the little girl smiled and turned to get the plastic cloth. Cao Yi and others went out of the store and went straight to the mall. The little foxes were busy with some advance work in the store.


    "What about me?" Ziyuan asked blankly when she saw that they all had jobs, but they didn''t.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "there''s a place that can be of great use to you. You''ll know then."


    They are busy in the shop. Zhao Yougen and a group of decoration workers in his shop are staring at them in amazement. They don''t know what medicine these guys sell in gourds.


    But after all, the foremen were born in professional decoration. After watching it for a while, the foreman said with a look of shock and doubt: "is it difficult? Are they going to do decoration?"


    "Ah? Who? Them?!" Zhao Yougen seemed to hear the funniest and most absurd joke of the century. His mouth was almost open enough to plug his fist. He fiercely turned his head to look at the foreman and pointed to the store opposite Li Yundong "You, are you kidding? A young man who hasn''t graduated from the Chinese Department of University... With a group of charming beauties, engaged in decoration? Are you crazy or am I crazy?"

 Chapter 1520

    The foreman''s face was strange. He stammered, "Zhao, president Zhao, I, I also think I''m crazy... But these things they do are clearly engaged in decoration!"


    While he was talking, suddenly a decoration worker next to him pointed to Cao Yi and others who had returned and said, "look, the big bucket they bought is used to soak ceramic tiles!"


    Zhao Yougen saw Cao Yi and others buy seven or eight one person high red buckets and enter the store. After a while, they put down their things and turned to go out, like making a second purchase.


    At this time, Su Chan pasted the transparent glass windows of the store with opaque colored plastic cloth. The onlookers outside saw the Figure shaking inside, but they couldn''t see the situation inside. They immediately lamented: "beauty, don''t cover it up, let''s see it! It''s also mosaic? Let''s not look at the one with code!"


    Zhao Yougen only felt that his head was in a mess. Li Yundong''s behavior of not playing cards according to common sense made him fall like a cloud for 800 miles.


    "No, I have to go and have a look!" Zhao Yougen suddenly gritted his teeth and walked to Li Yundong''s shop opposite.


    The foreman was also curious as if he swallowed twenty-five kittens in one breath and scratched his heart with a hundred claws. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said, the workers behind him also said, "I''ll go too!"


    Zhao Yougen fiercely turned his head, glared at the foreman and said, "don''t work!"


    The foreman trembled, turned his head and glared at his men angrily: "don''t work!"


    These workers immediately returned to the store one by one, listlessly doing their own work, but their eyes looked opposite from time to time.


    Li Yundong was in the store, consulting with Ziyuan about the layout and decoration order of the whole store. Suddenly, he saw Zhao Yougen push the door in. He frowned slightly, folded the design drawings in his hand, then handed them to Ziyuan and said, "president Zhao, what''s up?"


    Zhao Yougen looked around and asked, "little brother, which play are you singing?"


    Li Yundong said lightly, "can''t you see which play it is? Nanniwan! President Zhao!"


    "Nanniwan?" Zhao Yougen was stunned.


    The foreman next to him reacted quickly, came to his ear and whispered, "it means that they have to do it themselves and have plenty of food and clothing!"


    Zhao Yougen looked exaggerated and said, "brother, do you really want to decorate this store yourself?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "why, can''t you?"


    Zhao Yougen suddenly laughed back and forth. It was as incredible as hearing Yao Ming turn into a rapper and * * * bake sweet potatoes in the street. He smiled for a while and burst into tears.


    Zhao Yougen''s laughter made Su Chan and others listen very harsh. They felt that they had been ridiculed and despised. They looked at Zhao Yougen one by one. They threw him out when Li Yundong gave an order.


    Li Yundong was not angry. Instead, he looked at Zhao Yougen with a smile on his face, like a monkey playing tricks.

 Chapter 1521

    After Zhao Yougen smiled for a while, he stood up straight, wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Oh, little brother, little brother, you are really whimsical. You are worthy of being a college student. It''s powerful! Do you know what the decoration process is?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    At this time, Zhao Yougen only regarded Li Yundong as a hairy boy who acted recklessly on a whim. There was deep disdain and contempt in his eyes and said, "little brother, little brother, you really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Zhao Yougen turned around. He went to a wall that had smashed less than half of it and said, "little brother, if you just knock down this wall and need two professional decoration workers to do it, I''m afraid it will take you two or three days. Look at you. Where can you do this kind of rough work!"


    Zhao Yougen''s words made Su Chan and others angry and said in unison, "what are you talking about!"


    Zhao Yougen was startled and his head shrank. He looked at the little foxes around in horror.


    Li Yundong raised his hand, made a gesture to Su Chan and others, motioned them not to speak, and then he went to the wall, whirled the wall with his hand, smiled and said, "will this wall take two days?"


    The foreman next to president Zhao came up and said, "it''s almost two days!"


    Li Yundong looked at him, and then said to Zhao Yougen, "Oh? But how do I think it can be done in two minutes?"


    "Two minutes?" Zhao Yougen laughed wildly. "Young people boast that they really don''t make drafts. Little brother, what you said is too exaggerated!"


    Then he raised his hand, glanced at his watch and pretended to say, "it''s three minutes to eight thirty. I''ll give you one more minute to see how you do it. Hey, little brother, you blow too much. I see you..."


    Zhao Yougen didn''t finish his words, but suddenly Li Yundong lightly patted the wall with his palm. Suddenly, the wall crashed and countless cracks appeared. Then Li Yundong gently slapped on the four corners of the wall. In less than a second, the wall collapsed with a crash.


    Zhao Yougen''s words suddenly stopped. His eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, and the foreman next to him almost hit his chin on the ground.


    Su Chan and the little foxes saw the look of Zhao Yougen and the foreman. They only felt happy one by one. They laughed.


    Li Yundong smiled. He patted his palm and said to Su Chan and the little foxes, "little ones, don''t stand silly and work!"


    After that, the little foxes answered and flocked. They passed by Zhao Yougen, deliberately bumped him one by one, and shouted, "good dog is out of the way!"


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!"


    "Get out!"


    "Hum, now you know the power of our leader!"

 Chapter 1522

    Zhao Yougen stumbled to the door. When he straightened up, he found these beautiful young women. Some of them threw large bricks and stones to other partners like small stones, while the catching partner quickly loaded the stones into the garbage bag. Others simply pulled them with their fingers, One by one, the remaining bricks and stones were pulled down!


    They divide their work and cooperate like an assembly line. In a short time, they clean up the wall, and even the gravel is put into garbage bags and stacked.


    "My lord..." Zhao Yougen just felt that all this was too unreal. He was stunned and whispered, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Su Chan came to Zhao Yougen at this time, carrying two huge garbage bags containing bricks and stones in her hand, and stared at him: "get out of the way! Don''t get in the way!"


    Zhao Yougen just came back to himself at this time. He just felt that his face was burning. He came out of Li Yundong''s shop, and then looked at Su Chan walking fast and easily throwing two bags of garbage bags weighing dozens of kilograms into the dustbin one or two hundred meters away.


    "Is this too exaggerated?" Zhao Yougen even began to suspect that the bricks and stones in the two plastic bags were all foam. When he came into the shop, he immediately turned around and ran to the trash bin. He pulled out the plastic bag and picked up a piece of broken brick in it.


    This pull almost didn''t break his finger!


    Zhao Yougen took a breath of the air conditioner and quickly threw away the brick in his hand. He looked at the direction of Li Yundong''s shop with a shocked face. Suddenly, he felt a terrible sense of threat coming to him. He fought a cold war in the sun in the daytime.


    Although Zhao Yougen doesn''t know what makes him so afraid, he obviously feels that he obviously underestimates Li Yundong, and his previous crazy words are likely to turn into laughter.


    Zhao Yougen rushed back to his shop and roared loudly like a Madman: "everyone work hard, don''t lose to them! I''ll give you more money!"


    As soon as these workers heard the money, they were immediately excited and agreed in unison. They were in full swing and full of energy.


    At the same time, Li Yundong in the store smiled and said to Ruan Hongling, "now it''s your turn!"


    Ruan Hongling turned Li Yundong''s big eyes: "if you tell me to let me do that kind of rough work, I won''t finish with you!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He pointed to the thick wood on the ground and said, "show your talent and see what you can do?"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "how do you know I can be a carpenter? Even if I can, do I have tools? Do I have planers and saws?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "don''t you have your magic weapon? That thing is controlled by you at will. Isn''t it better than any tool?"


    Ruan Hongling was tongue tied and said, "what, what? You, you asked me to take magic tools and do carpentry?"

 Chapter 1523

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, I really can''t think of anything you can''t carve and make with your magic tools?"


    Ziyuan then knew what medicine Li Yundong sold in the gourd. She smiled, shook her head slightly and said to herself: only Li Yundong can think of such a thing!


    Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong like an outsider. Her eyes were wide and complex. She was shocked and admired. She said in her heart, "look at the whole practice world, whether at all times, at home and abroad, people who use magic tools to do carpentry work. I''m afraid this one is in front of you? If my master knew... He would be mad!!"


    When Li Yundong held his chin and looked carefully at Ruan Hongling''s masterpiece, Su Chan was staring at Li Yundong, covering his mouth with both hands. His eyebrows were picked and his shoulders were shrugged, as if he were smiling.


    One side of the asters is also looking at Li Yundong. The corners of his mouth have been tilted, showing a smile from time to time.


    Ruan Hongling didn''t realize it. She focused on carving on the board with her own magic tools. Similarly, Li Yundong was staring at this work that was about to be completed.


    Seeing that the engraving of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea was carved lifelike by Ruan Hongling, Li Yundong couldn''t help but exclaim: "yes, it''s really a work of art! It just seems that something is missing."


    "Then try it yourself?" Ruan Hongling glanced at Li Yundong and said sarcastically, but she only looked at Li Yundong and saw that Li Yundong''s head was covered with a layer of white sawdust. If he also had a large white beard on his chin, he would be a Santa Claus alive.


    In particular, Su Chan and Ziyuan on one side were watching Li Yundong snickering. Their expression made Ruan Hongling burst into laughter.


    With this smile, her magic weapon immediately lost control and pierced a hole in the board with a thud.


    Li Yundong immediately shouted, "Damn it! Half 90 people travel a hundred miles. Hongling, how did you finally make such a low-level mistake! This is the tenth board you broke! Not counting the two you tried before!"


    Ruan Hongling held back her smile and said on her hips, "please, I''m not a carpenter. You can''t ask me so much!"


    Li Yundong began to regret letting Ruan Hongling do this. Some of his heads were as big as a fight and said, "didn''t you do well just now? Why did you suddenly laugh?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little girl couldn''t help laughing and trembling.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help laughing. She threw a makeup mirror she took with her to Li Yundong and motioned for him to have a look.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw it, he immediately drove down the snowy sawdust on his head, and then said to the same Ziyuan who turned around and laughed: "Ziyuan, why do you make trouble with them? I always thought you were very reliable!"


    Ziyuan held back her smile, turned around and smiled, "I also think you''ve been very reliable until you decide to decorate yourself."

 Chapter 1524

    Li Yundong could not laugh or cry: "What shall we do? Now we can''t find decorators. If we wait, we don''t know how long to wait. Another group of people stuck our necks on the registered capital, and some practitioners hid in the dark and coveted us. If we don''t do it ourselves, I''m sure there are problems in this store every day! The worst thing is that there is not much money left after we won last time Less! "


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was a little angry. She quickly held back her smile, ran to Li Yundong, helped him pick up the remaining sawdust on his hair, and then smiled and said, "Yundong, we will work hard, but we are not skilled workers. When we are skilled, we will be good. You see, we are good at dismantling the wall just now!"


    Li Yundong patted the little girl on the forehead: "you are good at destroying and dismantling things! Moreover, I demolished the wall just now!"


    Su Chan said in a whiny voice: "yes, you are our leader. We do small damage, you do big damage, we dismantle the small, you dismantle the big!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "if we form a demolition team, China''s demolition history will be rewritten by us!"


    Ruan Hongling laughed. Ziyuan shook her head and said with a smile, "you''d better think about how to solve the problem at present." then she pointed to the board carved with the picture of Eight Immortals crossing the sea in front of her.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said, "what else can I do? Change another one!" then, Li Yundong glanced downstairs on the second floor and said, "there are three boards left for you to spoil!"


    Li Yundong said with a happy face: "fortunately, my old man was wise and powerful. I bought more boards at the beginning!"


    The little girl turned to the foxes downstairs and said, "take another board."


    Without saying a word, the little fox nearest to the board threw a board upstairs. Su Chan grabbed the man''s high board with one hand, put it in front of him, and then said with a smile: "Yundong, how about letting me come this time? It seems to be fun!"


    Li Yundong gave her a white look: "you come? Forget it, I guess I bought all the boards in Tiannan City, which is not enough for you to play. Haven''t you realized your destructive power?"


    Su Chan''s mouth was bulging high, unhappy and said, "where is it? People are much better now!"


    Li Yundong said seriously, "yes, that''s why we haven''t lived on the streets yet!"


    Su Chan stamped her feet and was about to be coquettish and crazy. Suddenly she heard Cao Yi''s vigilant cry: "leader, someone wants to see you?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and asked casually, "who?"


    Cao Yi said, "the jade faced golden monkey of Quanzhen Longmen sect, Du Fei!"


    Li Yundong looked downstairs. Sure enough, he saw Du Fei standing in a suit and shoes at the door of the store, looking at himself with bright eyes.


    Li Yundong nodded to him and said, "I''ll come right away!" then he turned and wanted to go downstairs.


    When Ziyuan and Li Yundong passed by, he whispered, "if there is a situation, give a warning."

 Chapter 1525

    Li Yundong nodded slightly. He gestured to Fox Zen gate and others to let them all go upstairs. Then he walked to the door of the store, arched his hands solemnly and said, "immortal Du!"


    Du Fei was dressed in Armani''s black suit with a red tie inside. He was wearing Armani''s customized leather shoes. The whole person looked like a business giant rather than a man of practice far away from the secular world.


    Du Fei saw Li Yundong greet him politely. He arched his hand, smiled and said, "Li Zhenren, meet again!"


    Although Li Yundong had a good impression of Du Fei, Du Fei''s strong desire for possession of Renyuan golden elixir and jiuzhuan golden elixir in gezaoshan made Li Yundong wary. He didn''t dare to be careless. He asked in a deep voice, "immortal Du is here today. What advice do you have?"


    Du Fei saw Li Yundong guarding the door steadily, like an insurmountable mountain. He looked solemn and deep, not angry and powerful, as if he were a lion guarding his territory all the time.


    Du Fei secretly admired Li Yundong''s magnanimity and boldness. He looked at the streets of the already busy pedestrian street and the curious pedestrians. He smiled and said, "do you want to receive guests here?"


    Li Yundong also smiled: "how do I know if you are a guest?"


    Du Fei laughed: "immortal Li is quick to talk. Good! I''m not looking for trouble today, I''m looking for you to do business!"


    Li Yundong leaned slightly to one side and made way: "then I''m welcome. Please come in!"


    Du Fei passed Li Yundong with a smile. He could feel that there were many pairs of eyes on the second floor just looking at himself strangely and vigilantly. Du Fei looked up and immediately disappeared, and his head shrank back.


    Du Fei smiled. He looked around at the very messy shop: "I heard that Li Zhenren wants to open a tea shop here?"


    Li Yundong was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Du Fei said with a smile: "Li Zhenzhen, believe me, as long as you choose to practice in the world, you have no secrets."


    Li Yundong smiled noncommittally. He asked, "well, since you are all watching me, are you here today?"


    "In the afternoon?" Du Fei smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t be kidding! Immortal Li defeated the heroes in the Tianlong mountain war, and then took chestnut from the Gezao mountain fire, which made so many practitioners of our sects come in vain. Now you know immortal Li''s name, which in the cultivation world doesn''t know?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "that''s even more troublesome. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I think there should be a lot of people rubbing their hands to beat me and get the reputation of the first expert of the younger generation in the practice world?"


    Du Fei saw that Li Yundong didn''t deny the matter of gezaoshan. He nodded secretly, looked at Li Yundong with appreciation, and said, "immortal Li, I''m straight hearted and don''t like to talk around the bend. I see you''re also a man of temperament. Unlike the hypocrites of other sects, let me just say it. I''m here today mainly for a few things."

 Chapter 1526

    Li Yundong also said readily, "come straight to the point, good! Immortal Du, please say it directly!"


    Du Fei nodded. He pointed out the window and said, "Li Zhenren, do you know how many pairs of eyes are secretly staring at you outside?"


    Li Yundong said faintly, "I don''t know, but I know a lot."


    Du Fei said again, "do you know who is blocking the registered capital of your store?"


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened, but there was no change in his face. He said faintly, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!"


    Du Fei asked curiously, "why?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Immortal Du, since you know that someone is sticking in our necks, you are not only an insider of this matter, but also a bystander. There are several reasons for you to stand idly by: first, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight; second, take the opportunity to threaten; third, sow discord, bring disaster to the East, and then reap the benefits! In view of any of these reasons, I I don''t want to hear your answer! "


    Du Fei laughed. He clapped his hands and said loudly, "OK! Immortal Li is really smart. It''s not unjust that he was defeated by you at the beginning!" then he suddenly raised his head and said loudly to the second floor: "immortal Ziyuan, you have a good eye! Immortal Li has both civil and military skills. If he is a real genius, no wonder you didn''t look at me at the beginning!"


    On the second floor, the people who were eavesdropping on the conversation between Li Yundong and Du Fei immediately looked at Ziyuan. Although Ziyuan pretended to be calm, her reddish ears betrayed her shame.


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "immortal Ziyuan and I are close friends. In addition, there is no other love. Immortal Du, don''t ruin people''s innocence! Please tell me other things besides just now."


    Du Fei smiled. He didn''t continue to pursue this topic. He pondered for a while and said, "since immortal Li is not a person who likes to be controlled by others, if I say I can provide you with a lot of money, you will not accept it?"


    Li Yundong said without hesitation, "no!"


    Du Fei couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Li Zhenzhen, I know you need money very much now. Why don''t you accept my help? I don''t charge your interest, and I won''t ask you to do anything too much. Moreover, you refused without listening to the amount of funds I want to provide you. Don''t you feel curious and pity? It''s nothing more than my friendship and intention. Do you refuse? Are you promising Have your disciples thought about it? "


    Li Yundong smiled: "It''s not a pity at all! Just as the saying goes, being courteous without anything is stealing without cheating! Although I have a few friends with immortal Du, I believe the relationship between me and immortal Du is not deep enough for you to help out. Moreover, if I take your money, although you won''t let me do anything, human kindness has fallen. In this world, money debt is easy to pay, love debt is difficult to pay, and I fall behind Your kindness, what will I take back in the future? Moreover, my disciples are living a good life. They are popular and spicy. They are very happy. "

 Chapter 1527

    With that, Li Yundong didn''t lift his head and said upstairs, "isn''t it?"


    Su Chan and the little foxes of the fox Zen gate smiled and said in unison, "yes!"


    Li Yundong smiled and spread his hand to Du Fei: "look! The girls are very happy!"


    Du Fei took a deep look at Li Yundong. He glanced quickly at the second floor and said with a meaningful smile: "it seems that immortal li really has a good rule and is powerful. I admire him."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "immortal Du, if you just do these things, I''ll see you off. As you can see, we''re busy!"


    Du Fei said with a smile, "don''t rush to give orders, Li Zhenren. In fact, I''m here this time. In fact, I have a good deal. I don''t know if you''re interested in Li Zhenren."


    Li Yundong replied casually, "Oh? What business?"


    Du Fei saw Li Yundong''s lack of interest. He didn''t mind. He just took out a colorful brocade bag from his pocket and gently opened the tied ribbon.


    In an instant, the seven treasures brocade bag released bright brilliance. Du Fei reached into the brocade bag and took out a yellowing thread bound book. He dragged the brocade bag in one hand and the book in the other hand, blew it gently, and then held the book in the air with his hand, facing Li Yundong vertically.


    When Li Yundong looked at it carefully, he saw that the page of the book seemed to be damaged because it was a little old, but the handwriting on the cover was very clear. There were four big characters: Magic tool illustrated book!


    "Magic weapon illustrated book?" Li Yundong read it out quietly. Although he read many Buddhist and Taoist classics, most of them were books of practice theory, which had little to do with specific Taoism and magic tools.


    Li Yundong also knows very well that since ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism can not print the real magic powers and spells into texts and pass them on to the world. Even if there is, it is only a very secret treasure of the town school.


    Therefore, although Li Yundong read so many Buddhist and Taoist classics, he still didn''t react at the first time: what is the book in Du Fei''s hand.


    But soon, Ruan Hongling and Su Chan on the second floor leaned out their heads at the same time and said, "magic tool illustrated book?"


    Su Chan stared at the book and blurted out, "is it the magic tool illustrated book written by Taoist BinZhu and his disciples in the Ming Dynasty?"


    Li Yundong tilted his head slightly and asked, "do you know? Explain it?"


    As soon as Su Chan was about to speak, Ruan Hongling said, "Li Yundong, thanks to you, you are still the leader of the school, even the magic tool illustrated book." I don''t know! Listen up! The magic weapon illustrated book is a magic weapon ceremony compiled by Zhu Chengyong, king of Qin, grandson of Zhu Yuanzhang V of the Ming Dynasty, with his disciples. It records all the magic weapons of all schools and sects, as well as their attribute characteristics, grade evaluation and shape patterns. "


    Li Yundong was surprised. He knew that he had eaten a bundle of immortal rope he didn''t know before in gezaoshan, so he suffered a great loss. Moreover, if a person''s magic weapon is not familiar with the other party, he or she will take advantage of the enemy''s bright and dark. When fighting, he or she will naturally take a big advantage.

 Chapter 1528

    Moreover, there are so many magic weapons in the world. If it is not fighting, it is impossible to see each other''s magic weapons, let alone know the characteristics of each other''s magic weapons.


    If you have this magic tool manual, you can take the lead in fighting anyone!


    Du Fei looked up at Ruan Hongling in surprise, and smiled sarcastically: "immortal Li, your disciples know more than you?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "first, she is not my disciple. Second, knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. Ignorance is not terrible, but ignorance should pretend to know everything. Third, I have only practiced for half a year, and I certainly don''t know as much as you. It''s no shame."


    At the beginning, there was a trace of contempt and ridicule in Du Fei''s smile, but when he heard it, he was moved: "immortal Li, are you kidding? You have only practiced for half a year?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He looked up and said to Su Chan, "chick, how long have we known each other?"


    Su Chan smiled and blinked at Li Yundong on the second floor. She said sweetly in her heart, "more than half a year?"


    Li Yundong lowered his head, smiled at Du Fei and said, "well, correct it, a little more than half a year."


    Du Fei looked at Li Yundong in shock. After a while, he couldn''t believe it. He solemnly arched Li Yundong: "Li Zhenren, admire! Admire!"


    Li Yundong also arched his hands and smiled: "thank you. Let''s continue?"


    Du Fei came back to his senses. He still looked at Li Yundong a little more and took the second thing out of the colorful brocade bag. He said, "I believe with your wisdom, immortal Li, you must know what the magic tool illustrated book means to a practitioner!"


    Li Yundong nodded slowly. He said, "of course I know! But continue. What''s this you''re taking out now?"


    Du Fei held a plain blue gray glazed bowl in his hand. He smiled and said, "if Immortal Li has a magic tool manual in your hand, you will know what magic tool is in my hand."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "since immortal Du, you know I don''t have a magic weapon manual in my hand, just say it."


    Du Fei smiled and explained, "this is a burning finger bowl!"


    "Burning finger bowl?" Li Yundong was full of fog and didn''t know what magic weapon it was.


    But Ruan Hongling and Su Chan exclaimed at the same time, "burn the finger bowl?"


    And this time, Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating couldn''t help but poke their heads out of the second floor and said in silence, "this is a Buddhist magic instrument. Burn a finger bowl?"


    Li Yundong was shocked to see them one by one. Looking at the gray looking glass bowl, he spread out his hands and said to them, "does anyone want to explain?"


    Su Chan said, "Yundong, this is the magic weapon of Fahai!"


    "Fahai?" Li Yundong was surprised. "The Fahai in the legend of white snake? Is there really such a person? Does he still have magic tools to spread in the world?"

 Chapter 1529

    Ruan Hongling also said quickly, "Fahai is the disciple of Huineng, the sixth ancestor of Buddhism and Zen, and the son of Pei Xiu, the Minister of the Ministry of officials in the middle age of Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. After becoming a monk, Fahai begged a bowl to burn his fingers and vowed to burn his fingers for Zexin temple. In the future, this magic instrument he carried with him will be called a finger burning bowl!"


    Li Yundong looked shocked and looked at the burning finger bowl in Du Fei''s hand: "shit, isn''t this the magic weapon to subdue Bai Suzhen?"


    Du Fei laughed: "immortal Li is joking. The legend of the white snake is just a folklore! The romance is attached to the meeting, so you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Li Yundong also smiled: "yes, journey to the West also says that Zhu Bajie is Marshal Tianpeng."


    They laughed, and their vigilance and resentment suddenly dissipated.


    Du Fei held the burning finger bowl in the air and let it float side by side with the magic tool illustrated manual. He said: "immortal Li, I don''t say much else, but since it is a portable magic tool of Fahai, it must be powerful, and I believe they all know it very well!"


    With that, he pointed to Su Chan and others on the second floor.


    Li Yundong looked up. He saw Su Chan and Ruan Hongling staring at the burning finger bowl with curiosity and surprise. Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating looked at the magic weapon with complex eyes. They didn''t say a word and looked strange. But Liu Yuehong, also a martial uncle of fox Zen, looked at them blankly. He didn''t seem to understand what the magic weapon was shocking.


    Li Yundong took back his eyes, looked at Du Fei and said, "since this is the magic weapon of Fahai, why did it fall into your hands?"


    Du Fei smiled mysteriously: "that''s the secret of our sect, immortal Li. If you''re interested, you might as well wait until I take out the third and last thing."


    Li Yundong saw that Du Fei took two things in succession, one more than the other. He couldn''t help being curious and looking forward. What would the third thing be?


    Du Fei saw Li Yundong''s heart. He smiled with some pride, pulled the rope of the treasure bag, and immediately flew out of the treasure bag one by one.


    Li Yundong saw these books one by one. After a while, he almost occupied half of the hall and piled it up like a hill. He was dumbfounded and laughed: "what is this? Si Ku Quan Shu?"


    Du Fei''s expression showed a trace of pride and pride. He opened the first book, then opened it to Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, please look!"


    Li Yundong saw four glittering characters written in golden seal script on the book. He whispered, "will the Taoist Dharma be able to understand yuan?"


    "What? Taoist Dharma Huiyuan!!!" everyone exclaimed in unison except Li Yundong, and everyone put their heads out.


    Ziyuan turned pale at the sound. Her figure flashed and she came to Li Yundong in an instant. She stared at the classics in front of Du Fei, and her voice trembled: "this, this is really the Taoist Dharma Huiyuan? This is the Taoist Dharma Huiyuan written by Zhao Yizhen at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty?"

 Chapter 1530

    Li Yundong and Ziyuan spent more and more time together. Although he knew that the fairy would sometimes lose his manners, he had never seen Ziyuan so shocked and lose his manners. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said in his heart: what kind of treasure is this that shocked Ziyuan?


    Du Fei also knew that Li Yundong had not been practicing for a long time. He didn''t know much about these things. He explained, "immortal Li, look..." he pointed to the pile of mountain like books in front of him and said, "there are 268 volumes of books here, recording the most glorious period of our Taoism, that is, almost all the Taoist magic and secret history of the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties."


    Du Fei pointed to a pile of books nearly one person high in front of him and said, "here are volumes 1 to 55, which are all the Taoism of Qingwei sect, volumes 56 to 154, which are all the Taoism of Shenxiao sect, volumes 155 to 268, which are most of the Taoism of Zhengyi sect, Tianxin sect, Donghua sect, Jingming sect and all the Taoism of some small sects!"


    Du Fei''s remark is an understatement, but for Li Yundong and others, it is like an atomic bomb detonating among them!


    Li Yundong was shocked and his scalp was numb. He stared at the books in the small room and said, "you, do you mean that almost all Taoist spells are here?"


    Du Fei smiled: "exactly!"


    Li Yundong is a fool. Since he built the foundation, although he has fought every battle and won every battle, he knows very clearly in his heart that what he lacks most is the playing method of Taoism, but now he is sleepy. Unexpectedly, someone automatically sent a pillow immediately!


    This, this is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Almost all Taoist spells?


    Ziyuan looked at Du Fei strangely. She asked, "isn''t this ancient book lost? Why, why are you here?"


    Du Fei smiled and said: "Not here, but here in our Quanzhen dragon sect! This classic has been robbed and destroyed since Tartars entered the customs and Taoism was suppressed. Our Quanzhen dragon sect tried every means to keep this classic from being destroyed by Tartars for the future of Taoism. However, in modern times, Taoism declined greatly, especially during the ten-year turmoil, the spiritual bones of our Shizu were excavated , the ancestral court of Zhengyi religion was destroyed, and the spiritual world was almost devastated. "


    "At this time, the leader of our Quan Zhen Long sect decided to transfer the sect''s power abroad, so he dismissed many disciples and asked them to take away some of the classics of Taoism and Dharma Huiyuan. Until after the reform and opening up, the leader ordered his disciples to contact the disciples who had left at that time and gather the classics again."


    Du Fei said here with a proud face: "since the reform and opening up, all sects and factions have shown signs of recovery. Zhengyi sect is busy dominating the practice world, Gezao sect is busy refining fairy pills, and our Quanzhen Longmen sect is busy collecting Taoist classics to save a blood for the practice world."


    Ziyuan looked solemn and bowed his hand in admiration: "immortal Du has a good mind, I admire it!"

 Chapter 1531

    Du Fei smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just a pawn. I don''t dare to accept such praise. However, because I left in a hurry, some disciples of the sect hid deeply all over the world. It took our sect nearly 30 years to reappear the Taoist wisdom in the world!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong was shocked. He knew that it was a huge project to find back the things that spread all over the world 40 years ago? How much manpower and material resources will it cost?


    Li Yundong can''t imagine that he was quite proud of his fox Zen sect, but at this time, he knew what a real sect is and what a real power is!


    At the time of danger or death, you can immediately spread branches and leaves all over the world. It has been hidden for decades, just like a divine dragon hiding under nine places. It is called a sect!


    When prosperity comes, people and things that have been hiding under the nine earth for decades can be found again, intact and intact. This is called power!


    Moreover, the Taoist Dharma Huiyuan collected by Quanzhen Longmen sect for 30 years was placed in front of them and wanted to do a deal with them!


    Such important things can be traded. What does Du Fei want?


    Li Yundong looked at the mountains of books. He was calm and asked seriously, "you take out three things, one more shocking than the other. What you want must be more important. What business do you want to do?"


    Du Fei smiled, slapped and said, "immortal Li is really happy! OK, I''ll tell you straight! I''ll exchange two things with you, immortal Li, with this magic tool illustrated manual, burning finger bowl and Taoist Dharma Huiyuan! Three for two, I promise I won''t let you suffer!"


    "Three for two?" Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, with two sharp eyes. "What two things?"


    Du Fei confidently raised his two fingers: "Renyuan golden elixir and nine turn golden elixir!"


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened. He secretly said: sure enough, these two things!


    At this time, the fox Zen gate also gently issued a burst of startled voice and sigh. They all knew that the Renyuan gold pill had been subdued by Zhou Qin and could not be changed if they wanted to.


    Li Yundong stared at Du Fei closely. He asked, "Du Zhenzhen, we can''t do this deal without lying in front of the so-called real person!"


    Du Fei was shocked, and his face suddenly sank: "immortal Li, are you dissatisfied with these three things?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "No."


    Du Fei said in a deep voice, "do you despise these three things? What do you want to see? Just open your mouth. As long as we Quanzhen Longmen sect have them, or as long as we can get them, we will bring them to you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "neither."


    Du Fei''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together: "what do you mean, immortal Li?"


    Li Yundong said faintly, "it doesn''t mean anything else, but I don''t have what you want."

 Chapter 1532

    Du Fei''s face changed: "immortal Li, I show people my sincerity. Why don''t you treat me honestly? Do you look down on Du Fei?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "no, immortal Du, you are so careless. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. Since you take out such three precious things to trade with me, I won''t hide them. Indeed, I robbed the Renyuan gold pill, and I did practice the nine turn gold pill."


    Du Fei was puzzled and said, "then why don''t you make a deal, immortal Li? Is it... You''ve taken Renyuan gold pill?"


    Li Yundong nodded slowly: "yes, but it''s not taken by me, it''s my apprentice."


    Du Fei looked up, his face full of disappointment and envy: "who is such a good blessing? Let me know?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "she''s not here, let you down."


    Du Fei sighed and looked very disappointed. He bowed his head and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he took a deep breath and waved back the Taoist Dharma Huiyuan, burning finger bowl and Dharma tool illustrated manual.


    Li Yundong looked at the dejected Du Fei and comforted him: "immortal Du is not so discouraged. Maybe there is a third gold pill?"


    Du Fei smiled reluctantly. He arched his hand: "Li Zhenren doesn''t have to talk to each other. I think Du Fei didn''t have the chance." he walked to the door with heavy footsteps, turned around and said with a strong smile: "Li Zhenren, I have an unkind request."


    Li Yundong said with a faint smile, "please say."


    "Nine turn golden elixir, can you not spread it to other sects?" Du Fei looked at Li Yundong eagerly and imploringly.


    Li Yundong said, "this is nature!"


    Du Fei breathed a sigh of relief: "a gentleman''s word is a whip. Immortal Li, if you want to have another yuan gold Pill on hand in the future, you might as well contact me."


    Then he took out a gilded business card from his pocket and held it in his hand. The business card flew to Li Yundong''s hand.


    Li Yundong caught it with both hands and took a look. It read "Du Fei, President of Quanzhen Longmen Co., Ltd. in Asia". Li Yundong said with a smile: "the name of Haoqi sect, what business do you Quanzhen Longmen sect do?"


    Du Fei has been preparing these three things since he learned that Li Yundong robbed Renyuan gold elixir, but after he was ready to come to Li Yundong, it was still a little late. Especially after he heard that Renyuan gold elixir had been taken, he was a little depressed, but out of politeness, Du Fei still said: "Let immortal Li laugh. It''s nothing more than a small business. However, I''m a child of an outside school. Although I started early, I can''t enter the inner room and become an inner room disciple. Therefore, although I''m a senior brother, my cultivation is actually low in Quanzhen Longmen sect."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "how many people are there in your Quan Zhenlong sect and who are experts?"

 Chapter 1533

    Du Fei pondered for a moment and said, "immortal Li, this is our sect''s secret and can''t be spread out. But what I can tell you is that there are so many experts in our sect. There are so many more powerful than me. You can see them at the lotus gathering, immortal Li."


    Li Yundong knew it clearly in his heart. He smiled and said, "I know, immortal Du, I won''t give you away."


    "Farewell!" Du Fei arched his hand, pushed open the door and was about to go out. He glanced outside and suddenly stopped. He turned back and said, "immortal Li, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "please say!"


    Du Fei motioned around the door with his eyes. He said, "Li Zhenren wants to open a tea shop, but as far as I know, there are many people waiting for you to look good on the day of your opening ceremony."


    Li Yundong burst into laughter. His laughter stirred up and passed out along the open store door: "look good for me? Well, I''m afraid it''s not lively or good-looking that day!"


    Du Fei smiled and arched his hands with admiration: "Li Zhenren is so heroic, I admire him! Du Fei is leaving!"


    Li Yundong bowed back: "no!"


    This move of the two of them made many passers-by and tourists in the street mutter to themselves: in what era, they still talk so literate and bow their hands? I''ve seen too many brain disabled costume dramas. What a psycho!


    Some practitioners of various sects who mingled with secular mortals sneered. They took a deep look at Li Yundong and disappeared into the crowd.


    Zhao Yougen, opposite Li Yundong''s shop, also heard Li Yundong''s words clearly. He sneered and quickly moved in his heart: Yes, if I could make his opening ceremony cold and quiet on the day this guy opened, hum, it would certainly be a great blow to him! Yes, that''s it! Who will give you congratulations? I''ll find a way to get rid of them all! Even if it''s a feast, I''ll spoil it for you!


    Zhao Yougen, who thought of another way, was relieved. He smiled proudly and even hummed a little song.


    However, there has been an uproar in Li Yundong''s shop. Ruan Hongling shouted at Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, why don''t you change the nine turn golden elixir with him? Use the nine turn golden elixir to change the Taoist Dharma with him!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "jiuzhuan golden elixir is just a kind of Taoist cultivation magic, but Taoist Huiyuan records almost all Taoist magic. You are taking a sapling to exchange with someone for a forest. Do you think Du Fei is as stupid as you?"

 Chapter 1534

    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she was about to speak, but Su Chan scrambled and said, "Yundong, even if you change the magic weapon, the illustrated book is good!"


    Cao Yi also nodded and said, "leader, anyway, you already have a copy of the nine turn golden elixir. Why don''t you use it to make a deal with Du Fei? It''s OK to change the finger bowl? This is a famous powerful magic weapon of Buddhism!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "some things can''t be changed if I want to. Du Fei made it clear that he wants Renyuan gold elixir and nine turn gold elixir. He doesn''t change less. It''s really not good..."


    Li Yundong smiled at Su Chan and said, "I''ll take you as an addition. Ask Du Fei to see if he can change the three treasures with you and the nine turn golden elixir?"


    Su chanchong made a face at Li Yundong. Her small nose wrinkled into lovely folds. She said in a childish and angry way: "hate, do you finally dislike me? People are not goods!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "the goods don''t have feet. You have feet. You can run back by yourself in the future!"


    Su Chan blinked and looked at Li Yundong innocently: "but what if I don''t know the way back?"


    Li Yundong looked at the lovely appearance of the little girl. He couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Ziyuan suddenly winked at Li Yundong and whispered, "Li Yundong, I have something to tell you."


    Li Yundong nodded. He and Ziyuan came to a corner. Ziyuan whispered, "Li Yundong, if you have a yuan gold pill in your hand, will you change it?"


    Li Yundong said slightly, "don''t change!"


    Ziyuan asked with great interest, "Oh, why?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "this deal looks like I''m taking advantage of it, but it''s not."


    Ziyuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "why?"


    Li Yundong said: "since Quanzhen Longmen sect has collected so many Taoist spells, why are they not opponents of Zhengyi sect? There are several reasons. First, the Taoist Hui Yuan may be false; second, the Taoist Hui Yuan is not complete; third, the Taoist Hui Yuan is real, but it is not as powerful as expected."


    Ziyuan nodded and praised, "it''s good that you can think of so much in such a short time."


    Li Yundong also asked curiously, "since you know these points, why were you so shocked just now?"


    Ziyuan sighed gently and said, "many Taoist classics have been lost so far, and many Taoist spells have been lost. Taoist Huiyuan is undoubtedly a treasure house of Taoist spells. As a practitioner, I am very excited to hear that someone has restored Taoist Huiyuan. However, what you said before is not very correct."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then you praise me?"


    Ziyuan smiled and whispered: "No, listen to me. There are thousands of Taoist spells, but since ancient times, no one has been able to learn all the spells. Being proficient in several great magical powers is enough to be a great walker. It''s just the so-called master is better than master. If you learn the five thunder jade method, it''s enough for you to use in fighting. Don''t be greedy."

 Chapter 1535

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "thank you for your advice. Is that why you came to me alone?"


    The asters corrected the color, and she said, "of course not..." the asters lowered their voice and said, "did you notice anything strange today?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what strange thing?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong on the second floor. She said, "don''t you find that Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating looked very shocked when Du Fei took out the burning finger bowl just now, but Liu Yuehong looked indifferent?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He looked thoughtful and didn''t speak. After a while, he whispered in a voice only Ziyuan could hear: "I probably understand what you mean, but now Yan Fang probably knows that we have found her whereabouts, but she still doesn''t choose to escape, which shows that she may deliberately want to create our confusion and let us suspect each other. In that case, I''ll play with her slowly!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes showed a cold smile: "I want to see what the hell she''s going to do."


    Ziyuan also smiled: "I''ll keep an eye on it for you. However, I have one more thing to find you."


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan smiled mysteriously: "if you do this well, I believe she will show her feet!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help being curious: "what is it?"


    Ziyuan whispered two words in Li Yundong''s ear, and Li Yundong immediately pondered, but he thought a little, raised his head, nodded slightly to Ziyuan: "OK, but I have an opinion." then, Li Yundong whispered two words in Ziyuan''s ear.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with appreciation and nodded slightly: "well, I think so too!"


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they suddenly felt a sense of confidant.


    On the afternoon when Li Yundong was busy decorating the shop with Su Chan, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and the disciples of fox Zen, Zhou Qin finally opened his eyes from a deep sleep.


    Zhou Qin''s slender eyelashes trembled gently. She lay motionless on the bed, staring at the ceiling with beautiful eyes, as if trying to recall what happened when she settled in these days.


    But what she thought most was not the change of taking Renyuan gold pill, but that after taking Renyuan gold pill, Li Yundong took care of her step by step, and even helped her gently wipe her sweat.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qin couldn''t help but feel a little hot. Her fingers gently brushed her satin skin, and the place touched by her fingertips was hot.


    "Enemy..." Zhou Qin bit his lips and sighed gently.


    I don''t know how long later, she slowly sat up and put her hand in the corner of the bedside table to make herself stand up, but her support suddenly clicked, and the table feet of the bedside table were broken by her fingers.

 Chapter 1536

    Zhou Qin was surprised. She looked at the broken piece of wood in the palm of her hand. It seemed that she couldn''t understand it, but soon she was surprised.


    She suddenly remembered a series of incredible things she had seen on Li Yundong. Li Yundong bled in his seven orifices, smashed the marble table with his hand, avoided Zhao Yujian''s shooting in the classroom, took over herself falling from the height, and blasted the lengthened Lincoln car across the air


    At this moment, Zhou Qin personally realized the feeling that this superhuman power flowed in her body. At that moment, she was in a trance, confused and at a loss.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of words and footsteps outside the door. Zhou Qin came back to her senses. She put on her clothes and went to the door, but saw Su Chanzheng talking to Ziyuan and entering the house.


    Su Chan saw Zhou Qin and shouted with surprise and joy, "sister Zhou Qin, are you awake?" the little girl was busy these days. Her pretty face was full of dust, just like a little flower cat, but her straightforward and naive smile did not damage her beauty, but made her more lovely.


    Ziyuan still kept her fairy like dust and cleanliness. She looked at Zhou Qin carefully up and down, nodded slightly and smiled: "yes, Guanghua is exposed, her eyes are Zhanzhan, good, good!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t know whether Ziyuan said that she was in good condition or that the Renyuan gold pill was good. She smiled politely and asked, "where are everyone? Why aren''t you there?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "we are busy with the decoration in the shop!"


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "shop? Ah, the three immortals? Have you started decoration now? But, decoration, you, how do you..."


    Su Chan looked at herself. She also felt like a mud doll. The little girl stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "let''s decorate ourselves. We''ve just moved cement and gravel, so we''re a little dirty. Yundong let me come back and wash first."


    Zhou Qin was puzzled and looked at the spotless asters: "then you..."


    Ziyuan smiled and explained, "Yundong doesn''t trust Su Chan to come back alone, so let me come back with her."


    Zhou Qin looked at Su Chan. Before he could show his sigh and envy, Su Chan smiled and took her hand and said, "sister Zhou Qin, you have changed so obviously that you look like two people."


    Zhou Qin chuckled: "is it so obvious?"


    Su Chan nodded hard, then turned her head and looked at Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, what do you think?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "of course, now Zhou Qin is full of breath and has an amazing aura. It is estimated that he can build a foundation in a few days."


    Su Chan looked at Zhou Qin with envy: "sister Zhou Qin, your cultivation speed is really fast, faster than Yundong!"


    Zhou Qin smiled quite unnaturally. She turned off the topic and asked, "where''s the master? Is he in the store, too?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "yes, sister Zhou Qin, do you want to go to the store?"

 Chapter 1537

    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "OK, wait for me to change a suit."


    Su Chan also stuck out her tongue: "I''ll take a bath!" then she rushed into the bathroom.


    Zhou Qin smiled at Ziyuan. She turned and wanted to go into her room to change clothes. Ziyuan shouted to her, "Zhou Qin."


    Zhou Qin stopped, turned around, and looked at Ziyuan with complicated eyes. She didn''t talk much with this dusty beauty on weekdays. Even in her heart, Zhou Qin could accept the innocent Su cicada, but she didn''t want to get close to Ziyuan. Not only their beauty can be called the best in the world, It is because Zhou and Qin subconsciously had an idea of competing with asters.


    He is an excellent woman in all aspects. Obviously, Ziyuan is the same, and Ziyuan is even half of Li Yundong''s master in practice, which makes Zhou Qin feel that he is half a head shorter when standing in front of Ziyuan. She doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Ziyuan keenly noticed a strong competitive heart from Zhou Qin''s eyes. She quickly chose to give in. The normally kind, dignified and gentle woman smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Go busy with you. I won''t disturb you."


    Zhou Qin took a meaningful look at Ziyuan. She also smiled and entered the room herself.


    Ziyuan looked at Zhou Qin''s figure and shook her head secretly. She wanted to ask Zhou Qin what he thought during his meditation, but at this time, Zhou Qin''s sense of alienation made Ziyuan decide to leave this question to Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan stood in place for a while and turned to leave. But when she walked out of the door and came to the aisle, she saw Li Yundong coming back with Fox Zen gate and others.


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "how did you come back?"


    Li Yundong walked at the front. He said with a smile: "things are finished. Don''t you come back?"


    Ziyuan asked, "didn''t you say you want to lay ceramic tiles today?"


    Li Yundong spread his hand and said, "ceramic tiles can only be used after soaking for a while. Just get them tomorrow."


    Ziyuan glanced at them, but she didn''t find Ruan Hongling. She said strangely, "where''s Hongling?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Hongling said that when she saw Zhao Yougen leave in the morning, there was anger in her eyes. She thought this guy might take the opportunity to make trouble in the evening, so she decided to stay there."


    Ziyuan smiled: "no, Hongling is always careless. Where will she pay attention to this? You must have filled her with some soup and made her stay willingly."


    Li Yundong ordered some asters and said with a smile, "the parents who gave birth to me, the asters who know me!"


    At this time, the little foxes all entered the house together. As soon as they entered the house, they chirped and shouted, "I''m so tired! I''m so tired!"


    "Headmaster, do you have water to drink?"


    "Headmaster, when will we have dinner?"


    "Who''s in the bathroom? I want to take a bath!"


    "Fool, don''t you have a bathroom in your own room?"


    "But there''s a bathtub outside!"

 Chapter 1538

    When Li Yundong saw them enter the room, he immediately seemed to be drowned by the noise of a group of ducks. His head was as big as a bucket, raised his hands and made a downward gesture: "don''t make noise, be quiet!"


    As soon as Li Yundong said, the little foxes immediately closed their mouths and looked at him one by one.


    At this time, the bathroom also opened the door with a hula. Su Chan, wrapped in a bath towel, rushed out with bubbles on his head and said in surprise, "Yundong, are you back?"


    But when she moved, the shampoo on her head flowed into her eyes. The little girl jumped up and rushed into the bathroom: "Oh, it hurts me!"


    The little foxes immediately laughed. Li Yundong shook his head and looked defeated. He coughed and said, "everyone is working hard today! In the evening, immortal Ziyuan and I will make delicious treats for you!"


    "Long live!" the little foxes cheered.


    Li Yundong said to Ziyuan with a smile, "immortal Ziyuan, do you have any opinion?"


    Ziyuan reluctantly said, "you''re cutting first and then playing. Why do you ask me?" then she wanted to go outside the door.


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "Hey, you don''t have to go if you''re angry?"


    Ziyuan looked back and smiled, "I''ll buy vegetables."


    Li Yundong immediately put down his heart. He looked at the slim and moving back of Ziyuan. Suddenly, he felt that Ziyuan was the perfect wife that any man in the world longed for. She never seemed to complain and would only support herself silently.


    "But if she is a wife, what is Su Chan?" Li Yundong had such a question in his mind for no reason. He was startled and shook his head quickly, as if he wanted to drive the idea out.


    When Li Yundong was shaking his head, he suddenly saw a familiar figure leaning against the door and silently staring at himself. He turned his head and saw Zhou Qin standing at the door. Her graceful body leaned against the door, like a weak willow, which made people feel pity.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said in surprise, "Zhou Qin, are you awake?"


    After he said this, the whole living room was quiet. Everyone up and down the fox Zen gate looked at Zhou Qin and the lucky man who took Renyuan gold pill.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with crazy eyes. Her hands unconsciously huddled tightly in her chest and curled into a ball.


    Li Yundong didn''t notice Zhou Qin''s obsessed eyes. He waved to the little foxes to let them do their own things. Then he pedaled upstairs, waved to Zhou Qin and let her enter his room.


    Li Yundong let Zhou Qin enter the door. Then he closed the door with his backhand. He looked at Zhou Qin carefully up and down. His eyes were full of appreciation. He nodded and said, "well, your heroic spirit is exposed. Your breath is even stronger than before! Very good, very good! By the way, when you settled, I reminded you to let you visualize. Did you do it?"

 Chapter 1539

    Since Zhou Qin entered Li Yundong''s room, her heart has been beating like a drum. She was afraid that Li Yundong would talk about the embarrassing scene of taking off her clothes, but she saw that Li Yundong asked about his practice status as soon as she opened her mouth. When she was relieved, she was immediately deeply disappointed.


    Zhou Qin sighed slightly in her heart. She perked up and said, "master, I have visualization."


    Li Yundong asked with concern, "what is your imaginary self God?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes drooped slightly, as if she was recalling the scene at that time. After a while, she said with some embarrassment: "I imagine myself becoming a fairy..."


    Li Yundong laughed: "do you still need to visualize? You are now!"


    Zhou Qin''s cheeks turned red. She secretly glanced at Li Yundong and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what God Guan thought of. Anyway, it''s very beautiful and dusty. However, she has a sword on her back, a red whip around her waist, and a silver dark moon hanging behind her head, which seems to be the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel you gave me."


    Li Yundong smiled: "yes, this is your magic weapon in the future. But after that, I asked you to try to visualize the lotus platform. Did you visualize?"


    Zhou Qin nodded: "yes!"


    Li Yundong asked again, "how many lotus terraces have you imagined?"


    Zhou Qin said casually, "nine lotus platforms."


    Li Yundong was surprised. He widened his eyes and said, "jiuzhong?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong blankly: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong clapped his hands, laughed and was overjoyed: "good, good! I also came up with the nine fold lotus platform. Su Chan praised me as a rare talent in a hundred years. Moreover, master fakong also said that the most difficult way to practice is to find a good apprentice. Unexpectedly, the first apprentice I Li Yundong accepted was a rare talent in a hundred years like me. Ha ha, this is amazing!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong funny again. She asked, "master, are you praising yourself or me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "all praise, all praise!"


    While he was talking, he suddenly saw the door pushed open. The little girl stretched out her head and drilled her head in. Her eyes glanced at Li Yundong and Zhou Qin, and asked softly, "Yundong, can I come in?"


    Seeing that she didn''t knock at the door, Li Yundong had a stiff face and pretended to be angry: "no, I''m teaching my disciples!"


    Su Chan''s mouth suddenly bulged high. Li Yundong wrinkled his nose, made a face, and angrily retracted his head.


    Seeing that Su Chan had left, Li Yundong didn''t close the door. The door was just closed. He smiled and said in a loud voice, "smelly girl, why are you eavesdropping at the door? Don''t worry, I''ll just come in and listen openly!"


    Su Chan immediately shouted angrily, "who doesn''t trust you? Hum, ignore you. I''ll go to sister Ziyuan and let her teach me how to cook!"


    With that, a burst of crackling footsteps sounded, and the little girl ran away.

 Chapter 1540

    Li Yundong shook his head and laughed. He said to Zhou Qin, "you are only one step away from building the foundation. You can lay a solid foundation these two days, and then you can be ready to build the foundation."


    Zhou Qin also seems to have a lot of practice books these days. She also knows more or less about building the foundation. She also knows that Li Yundong once walked to the Himalayas to build the foundation and polished his inner alchemy Zhenyuan as strong and concise as iron. Only then can she have her invincible majesty after building the foundation.


    Zhou Qin asked with some trepidation and longing, "do I go to Tibet, too?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "of course, I''ll prepare things for you. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Qin asked tentatively, "when shall I leave?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "just these two days!"


    Zhou Qin hesitated. She said, "can you wait until the store opens? I''m a little worried."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what can you do with us?"


    Zhou Qin just shook his head, looked at Li Yundong with a pleading face, and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, and he said: did Zhou Qin not want to miss such an important thing?


    When he thought of this, he nodded and said, "well, these days I just teach you some basic Kung Fu and some magic powers. After you build the foundation, you can start practicing yourself."


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed and suddenly burst into a brilliant smile: "that''s great! When will you start teaching?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "let''s start tonight. Come to my room at twelve o''clock tonight."


    After dinner, Li Yundong and others went back to their rooms to practice.


    Towards late at night, Zhou Qin, who shared a room with Su Chan, quietly opened her eyes. She looked at Su Chan, who was sleeping opposite. This lively little girl slept like a baby. She was wearing a pink lace Pajama, curled up in a ball, holding a pillow tightly in her arms, as if she was always on guard against being robbed, She snored softly in her sinuses, which looked very cute.


    Although Zhou Qin was jealous that Su Chan could get Li Yundong''s favor, she really couldn''t be hard hearted to have any hostility to the innocent and lovely girl. She gently got out of bed, pulled the quilt for Su Chan, and then walked out of the door. In order not to disturb Su Chan, Zhou Qin deliberately didn''t close the door, but just kept the door open.


    But after Zhou Qin went out of the door, Su Chan secretly opened a gap in her eyes. She also climbed up lightly and ran to the gap at the door to have a sneak look.


    The little girl saw Zhou Qin gently knock on Li Yundong''s door. Li Yundong''s magnetic voice came out: "come in." Zhou Qin pushed the door and went in.

 Chapter 1541

    Su Chan''s mouth suddenly swelled. Although she knew that Zhou Qin went to Li Yundong''s room so late, it was likely that Li Yundong would teach her to practice, but although she knew this, the little girl was still jealous. She wanted to go to the door to eavesdrop on what they would say, but since she was discovered by Li Yundong last time she eavesdropped, The little girl rejected the idea as soon as it emerged.


    Su Chan gently closed the door. She leaned her back against the door, looked at the ceiling and sighed sadly: "chick, chick, if you are not good, be careful, your uncle will really dislike you!"


    The little girl sat on the floor with her chin in one hand and her elbow on her knee. The other hand bent her fingers and said to herself: "You see, sister Zhou Qin has taken Renyuan gold pill again, and will become very powerful in the future. She also knows how to do business, her calligraphy is good, and can help Li Yundong a lot of things; not to mention sister Ziyuan, she is the most powerful. It''s like there''s nothing she can''t do. Alas, why can''t I do anything? The only calligraphy that is better than sister Ziyuan!"


    The little girl sighed with self pity and her mouth pouted high: "girl, how can you make trouble? You used to help Li Yundong practice, but now you can''t do anything!"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and suddenly felt refreshed: "no, I''d better go to martial uncle Cao Yi and let her teach me how to cook. Other things can''t, at least I have to know one thing!"


    Thinking of this, the little girl jumped up, gently opened the door and walked out.


    When the little girl came to the door of Cao Yi''s room, she was about to knock on the door, but suddenly thought of what had happened to them in Gezao mountain before. Uncle Cao Yi was probably Yan Hua who led them to Gezao mountain. When the little girl thought of this, she immediately hit a spirit and turned around to go, but she just raised her feet, but she heard a vague voice in the room, like two women Quarrel, and the voice was vaguely familiar.


    Su Chan leaned against the door and listened, but she vaguely heard martial uncle Cao Yi and another person arguing in a low voice: "what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t I come?"


    "Hum, I warn you, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise... Hum!"


    "Otherwise what? Hey, expose me! It''s a big deal..."


    When Su Chan heard this, she suddenly felt cold. She felt a creepy cold on her body, like someone staring at herself through the door.


    The little girl quickly straightened up. As soon as she stood up straight, she saw the door open. Cao Yi looked at Su Chan suspiciously and asked in a deep voice, "cicada, what''s up so late?"


    The little girl looked inside quickly along Cao Yi''s back. She saw that the window was wide open, the cool wind blew the screen window, and there was no one inside. She looked at Cao Yi again. She was about to speak, but suddenly she was acutely aware that there was a murderous spirit in Cao Yi''s eyes.


    Su Chan fiercely fought a cold war. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. At this time, there was a loud buzzing in Li Yundong''s room next to her.

 Chapter 1542

    The little girl had an idea and immediately said, "there''s something going on in Yundong''s room. I want to call martial uncle Cao Yi to see what''s going on."


    Although Cao Yi still had doubts in her eyes, her murderous spirit finally subsided bit by bit. She smiled and said, "the leader may be refining magic tools."


    The little girl pretended to be enlightened. She patted her forehead and said, "yes, it''s martial uncle Cao Yi. You''re smart. I''ll go back to bed!"


    With that, the little girl slipped back to her room without looking back all the way. As soon as she closed the door, she leaned against the door with a beating heart, stared wide and muttered to herself: How did martial uncle Cao Yi know that Yundong had a new magic weapon?


    While the little girl was uneasy in the room, Zhou Qin and Li Yundong didn''t know what was happening outside.


    When Zhou Qin just opened the door, she saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged in the middle of the room, behind which was the French window with the curtains opened. There was a full moon hanging in the middle of the window. The moonlight spread on Li Yundong like water, like a layer of silver cassock for him.


    At this moment, Zhou Qin suddenly felt that there was an unspeakable aura and dust coming from all over Li Yundong, as if Li Yundong would sit down and fly up in the next second.


    Zhou Qin looked in a daze at the door until Li Yundong smiled and said to her, "Why are you stunned? Come in."


    Zhou Qin woke up and went in. After entering the door, she didn''t see how Li Yundong moved. The door behind her closed gently.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong sitting in the room. She took a deep breath, sat down cross legged, and said respectfully, "master, what did you teach me today?"


    Li Yundong put an antique sword on his knee. He gently touched the body of the sword with his hand and said, "do you know this sword?"


    Zhou Qin recognized that the sword was the one Yan Hua brought to the school last time. She nodded and said, "yes, isn''t this Yan Hua''s family sword?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "yes, but neither. But you must be surprised why this sword is in my hand."


    Zhou Qin smiled, and she nodded a little embarrassed.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "my practice time is short, but you are shorter than me. So compared with you, I am a knowledgeable person. Hehe, do you remember what I told you about gezaoshan a few days ago?"


    Zhou Qin nodded, and Li Yundong said, "on Gezao mountain, I grabbed Renyuan gold pill and gave it to you. But one thing I didn''t tell you is that I also grabbed Yan Fang''s magic weapon, Liuhe sword!"


    With that, Li yundongzheng pulled out the Liuhe sword and stroked it gently with his fingers. Suddenly, the long sword immediately sent out bursts of gentle buzzing, and the long sword sent out a faint light.


    Li Yundong whispered, "the original owner''s Zhenyuan of this sword has been expelled by me, and then it was fiercely split by Tianlei. I thought it would be broken, but I didn''t expect that this Liuhe sword not only didn''t be broken, but absorbed a lot of the power of Tianlei and became stronger."

 Chapter 1543

    Li Yundong sighed softly and said: "This is the mother sword of Bahuang Liuhe sword, which is specially used for women. However, you don''t have a foundation and no inner alchemy, so you only have the Qi of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang, but there is no real yuan. You can''t let this sword recognize the Lord, so I can only teach you how to recognize the LORD with magic tools today. That''s what Ziyuan taught me at the beginning."


    With that, Li Yundong suddenly gathered into a ball, rushed to the tip of his finger in the blink of an eye, and quickly rushed to the body of Liuhe sword.


    Zhou Qin stared at Li Yundong. At first, she saw that Li Yundong was full of breath, her hair fluttering, and her clothes were windless. When she sat opposite Li Yundong, she could feel a strong wind coming on her face, as if to push her away.


    From Zhou Qin''s point of view, the Liuhe sword didn''t move at first. Li Yundong''s Zhenyuan seemed like a clay ox into the sea, but after a while, suddenly the sword shook slightly. Then the shaking became more and more intense, and the Liuhe sword made a fierce sound.


    This kind of sound is like the sound of a dragon or a Phoenix. It is clear, passionate and sonorous. It is particularly loud in the middle of the night.


    After a while, the vibration of the Liuhe sword was so great that Zhou and Qin felt that there were several Liuhe swords in front of them, and many residual shadows appeared on the sword body, as if the long sword would come out of Li Yundong''s hand in the next second.


    Li Yundong suddenly shouted, "it''s settled!"


    His whole body''s real yuan poured into the Liuhe sword. The violently shaking Liuhe sword suddenly settled down, and many residual images were combined into one in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhou Qin saw that the Six Harmonies sword suddenly emitted a very dazzling white light. She subconsciously covered it with her hand. At this moment, the room was as bright as day, and then the light disappeared immediately, and the whole room fell into darkness.


    After Zhou Qin put down his hand, he stared at the Liuhe sword. He saw a faint silver light flowing on the sword about one meter long, with a mysterious and quiet breath all over.


    Li Yundong smiled and loosened his hand holding the Liuhe sword. The Liuhe sword didn''t fall. He floated in the air, like a newborn baby. He looked around curiously and vigilantly. After a while, the sword suddenly turned and pointed to Li Yundong, with some tiger eyes.


    Zhou Qin only felt that the Six Harmonies sword was sharp and threatening. Although the blade was not facing herself, she still felt a thrill.


    Seeing that the tip of the Six Harmonies sword was facing Li Yundong, Zhou Qin couldn''t help shouting with some worry: "master, you..."


    Li Yundong raised his hand and stopped her words with a smile. He shook his head gently at her. He whispered, "it''s all right. It can''t hurt me."


    As if to confirm Li Yundong''s words, after looking at Li Yundong for a while, the Liuhe sword suddenly jumped up and shuttled around the room happily.

 Chapter 1544

    Zhou Qin only heard the sound of the long sword breaking through the air in the room. The speed of the Liuhe sword was so fast that she couldn''t keep up with her naked eyes. She could only see a few silver lights rolling back and forth around her. After a while, the Liuhe sword suddenly stopped, and the silver light in the room disappeared. The shining sword hummed behind Li Yundong and looked around, as if nobody on earth could beat him.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "magic tools are psychic, and among all magic tools, the most psychic is the sword. Don''t underestimate this long sword. It has its own thinking and mind. Just now it was judging whether I am its master or not."


    Zhou Qin was shocked. She was tongue tied. The old half genius exclaimed, "it turns out that there are sword immortals in the world. There is such a thing as flying sword killing!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s incredible, isn''t it? I''ll ask Ziyuan to tell you the story of Liuhe sword another day. How are these magic tools made and where does its principle come from?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "master, I want you to teach me."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Ziyuan knows more than I do."


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "no matter how much she knows, she is not my master."


    Li Yundong took a meaningful look at Zhou Qin. He nodded and said, "well, you can go back to your room and sleep later. Don''t go to the store with us tomorrow. Practice well at home."


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and said something, but Li Yundong raised his palm and said in a deep voice, "it''s not negotiable!"


    Zhou Qin did not insist. She was a strong and domineering woman, but when a strong and domineering woman met a man she loved, she always showed a soft side. She smiled helplessly and said, "well, master, don''t be too tired."


    Li Yundong let Liuhe sword recognize the Lord. It really consumed a lot of real yuan. At this time, his face looked a little white. He smiled and said, "I''m fine. Go to bed."


    Zhou Qin went out of Li Yundong''s room. After returning to her room, she glanced at Su Chan secretly. She saw the little girl turn over and face the wall. Her body was still curled up.


    Zhou Qin smiled and went to bed, but his eyes were wide open. Li Yundong came out of the dust under the moonlight. His handsome body seemed to shake in front of her eyes, making her not sleepy at all.


    While Su Chan stared at the snow-white wall, with doubt, vigilance and a trace of wisdom and cunning eyes flashing in her eyes.


    The two beautiful girls lay in their respective beds, thinking about their own thoughts, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep all night.


    When Li Yundong got out of the room the next morning, he found that the living room was already full of people. The little foxes were ready to start early. Ziyuan was quietly reading in a corner of the sofa, while Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong got together and whispered. Su Chan, who likes to laugh with the little foxes on weekdays, sat alone in the restaurant, While slowly drinking porridge, his eyes turned around.

 Chapter 1545

    Seeing Li Yundong, the little girl immediately jumped up with joy, wiped her mouth with her hand, and smiled and rushed into Li Yundong''s arms.


    Li Yundong looked at her hands that had wiped her mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t wipe your hands on me!"


    Before the little girl could hug Li Yundong, she was drunk by him. She looked bitterly: "I hate it. People just want to hug you."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, wipe your hands by the way."


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue: "you found it."


    Li Yundong ordered Su Chan''s nose, smiled and scolded, "how many intestines are there in your stomach? Don''t I know?"


    The two of them were laughing. Liu Yuehong, who had been silent all the time, suddenly smiled and asked, "headmaster, there was a lot of noise in your room last night. What are you doing?"


    Li Yundong turned his head with a smile and said, "nothing. I just accepted a new magic weapon recently."


    Liu Yuehong said with a smile, "really? It''s going to open your eyes."


    The little foxes were also excited and chirped: "I said that the leader was collecting the magic weapon last night. Don''t you believe it!"


    "Hum, who doesn''t believe it? We''re just guessing what magic weapon the leader is collecting!"


    Li Yundong ignored the whispering little foxes. His eyes inadvertently touched the eyes of Ziyuan, and then quickly flashed away as if nothing had happened. He smiled and said, "well, let''s have a look."


    As he spoke, he stood still, and suddenly a three foot long sword jumped out behind him. The body of the long sword was full of branded sword patterns, and the handle was hung with red spikes, which looked antique.


    When Cao Yi saw the long sword, her face did not move, but a sharp fine light flashed in her eyes. Zhuang Yating next to her moved her face, showing a look of surprise. Liu Yuehong was the most surprised. She lost her voice and said, "is this the Liuhe sword?"


    "Six Harmonies sword?" the little foxes exclaimed at the same time and gathered together beside the Six Harmonies sword to have a look.


    But the sword was psychic. Liuhe sword noticed the evil spirit of the little foxes and immediately flew up. The sword edge trembled slightly. It pointed at the little foxes vigilantly and hostile, which only scared the little foxes and shouted, and immediately retreated around.


    Li Yundong smiled and waved. The Liuhe sword flew back behind him and disappeared.


    The little foxes were shocked and gathered again in the living room. They looked in awe at Li Yundong and whispered, "the leader is so powerful. There is another great magic weapon!"


    "Yes, if only I could get the eight wasteland sword."


    "I don''t know when the leader got the Six Harmonies sword."


    "Stupid, ask the leader!"


    "Yes, ask the leader!"


    Li Yundong saw the little girls whispering for a while, and suddenly the tide came. He quickly stepped back and pointed to Su Chan: "ask her something, she knows."

 Chapter 1546

    The little foxes splashed, the tide generally rushed to Su Chan, the stars and the moon generally surrounded her, waiting for her to speak the truth. The little girl raised her head proudly and said, "it''s a long story!"


    When the little foxes saw that Su Chan was selling off, they hurried one by one: "younger martial sister Su Chan, ah no, elder martial sister Su Chan, can I call your elder martial sister? Come on!"


    "Yes, sister Su Chan, say it quickly!"


    Su Chan has a very low seniority in the fox Zen sect. She has always been the only one who calls others'' sisters. Today, a large group of people suddenly called their sisters. The little girl smiled with no nose and no eyes: "want to hear? Then don''t make noise!"


    Seeing that the little girl began to tell a story triumphantly, Li Yundong shook his head with a dumbfounded smile and said to Cao Yi, Ziyuan and others: "I''ll freshen up and go out."


    When he finished grooming, the little girl was talking about that they came to Gezao mountain and were forced to show up by Yan Hua, but they inadvertently forced out the embarrassing scene of other people from all walks of life. The little foxes were listening carefully and burst into laughter when they heard this paragraph.


    Li Yundong glanced, but saw Liu Yuehong covering her mouth and laughing. Although Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating were laughing, their smiles were a little unnatural.


    Li Yundong secretly wondered: one of Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating behaved strangely, which was very normal. Why did both behave strangely?


    Li Yundong''s eyes stayed on Cao Yi for a little longer. Cao Yi seemed to feel his eyes, turned around and said with a smile: "leader, what''s up?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    The group went out laughing and talking. The little girl was very eloquent. She told the events that happened in gezaoshan that night vividly. The little foxes sometimes exclaimed, sometimes held their breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take another breath.


    It was not until they came to the pedestrian street that Su Chan explained the whole story clearly.


    The little foxes sighed and chattered. A little fox asked Su Chan, "Su Chan, how did you meet the leader and real person Ziyuan that night?"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart, turned his head and looked behind him. It happened that Ziyuan also looked at him. As soon as their eyes touched, they fell on Su Chan at the same time.


    Su Chan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I was bored in the room at night, so I went out to get some air. As a result, I met them!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yundong said to himself with a smile: Hey, the little girl has learned to lie, and she doesn''t change her face!


    Li Yundong glanced quickly and swept away from Cao Yi and others, but he didn''t see any abnormality. He frowned secretly and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw the little girl pointing in front in surprise and said, "what''s the matter in front?"


    Li Yundong and others looked forward, but they saw that the inner and outer floors in front of the pedestrian street were full of people, and a group of people pointed at the field, which was where Li Yundong''s three immortals were.

 Chapter 1547

    Li Yundong''s heart tightened and said in secret: can''t something happen in the store? Where''s Ruan Hongling? She won''t have an accident, will she?


    Li Yundong immediately stepped forward and pushed away the crowd. As soon as he pushed away the crowd, he couldn''t cry or laugh. His head was as big as a fight.


    I saw seven young people dressed as gangsters kneeling in the field, each holding a wooden card. Judging from the pointing of the onlookers outside the field, it seemed that there were still words written on the wooden card, but these people turned their backs to Li Yundong, and he couldn''t see what the specific words were.


    Ruan Hongling was in front of them. He sat on a pile of red bricks with a golden dagger, pointed at them and said, "Hey, you''re in the wrong order. How can you change it so many times? Your understanding is too bad! I''ll see you in a S-shape and a b-shape one night! You say you''re in such a row. How can I let you go?"


    The first gangster said with a sad face: "beauty..."


    As soon as he spoke, Ruan Hongling stared at him, threw a small stone and shouted, "what are you calling me?"


    "Grandma, aunt!" the gangster was hit with a cry, bent down, and the sign on his hand fell to the ground with a slap, revealing a painted Li character.


    The gangsters next to him immediately looked at each other, then quickly winked at each other, stood up together, readjusted their position, and then knelt down again.


    Suddenly, people around burst into laughter and whispered.


    "Who is this Li Yundong?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t know how this guy offended this savage beauty!"


    "Alas, I''ve seen more Korean films and more and more savage girlfriends. It''s terrible! Tut tut!"


    Li Yundong looked strange. He quietly moved to the front of these gangsters in the crowd. He only looked at them and didn''t fight at all.


    The signs in the hands of these gangsters are: Li Yundong bastard! The last person held up a bright red, thick and big exclamation mark!


    Li Yundong was so angry that he rushed to Ruan Hongling angrily, lowered his voice and shouted, "Hey, there''s something wrong with you! What''s going on?"


    Ruan Hongling had seen Li Yundong long ago, but she deliberately pretended not to see him. When Li Yundong couldn''t help rushing to her, she pretended to recognize him and said naturally: "Don''t you see? I caught the little thieves who came to make trouble for several nights, and then I took great pains to persuade and educate them, tell them why I''m still here so late, and tell them who let me here."


    Ruan Hongling stood up, pretended to be innocent and said to Li Yundong, "then I asked them: do you think Li Yundong is a bastard? They tried their best to nod their heads to agree! Alas, the great man said well: the eyes of the people are bright! What do you say?"


    Li Yundong laughed angrily. He pointed to the sign held by these guys and said, "OK, you''re cruel! What are you doing to let them do this?"

 Chapter 1548

    Ruan Hongling turned Li Yundong''s big eyes: "what? What else can I do? Play! Otherwise, it''s a long night. What do you want me to do?"


    Li Yundong was tongue tied: "is this playing?"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly showed a mischievous expression. She pointed to the signs held high on the heads of these gangsters and said, "of course, I''ll give them a sign, but I won''t tell them what they write, and then let them sort by themselves. If they don''t arrange correctly, they''ll rearrange. Until they''re right, I''ll let them go!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "I''ve convinced you! Well, now I''ve finally got the right line. Let them go quickly. Don''t you see how many people here? Do you want to recruit the police?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said to the gangsters, "Hey, you''re in the right row. Look up!"


    Obviously, Ruan Hongling made these gangsters lose their temper all night. Unexpectedly, none of them dared to look up and just shook their heads.


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile: "a group of idiots and cowards, I''m not lying to you this time. Look up!"


    Seeing that Ruan Hongling didn''t deceive them several times before, the leading gangsters boldly raised their heads. When they saw someone taking the lead, they all turned their heads and looked at their own brand. They didn''t look good. At a glance, they immediately said, "shit, which bastard is this Li Yundong? He actually hurt me so badly all night! If I see him, I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and covered her stomach. She almost didn''t roll on the ground. Su Chan and others also laughed forward and backward. Even the asters couldn''t help but cover their mouths and giggle and tremble.


    Li Yundong walked up to these gangsters, kicked the talking gangster, said with a black face, "I''m Li Yundong! What do you want!"


    The gangsters were startled. They didn''t want to get their master who had been biting their teeth and cursing all night. They were silly for a moment. They looked straight at Li Yundong and couldn''t speak.


    Ruan Hongling, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, smiled and said, "Hey, the lord appears. There is revenge, there is revenge!"


    These gangsters are not stupid. They saw the way Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling talked before. It was obviously a friend relationship, and it was still a very close one. But Ruan Hongling repaired them all night. Where did they dare to do it?


    The leading gangster salivated and said, "brother Li, no, no, no, Master Li! Where did you mix up?"


    The leading gangster said this sentence is nothing more than a scene. He can make a job with his brothers in the future, but Ruan Hongling said, "you don''t even know him? Are you blind? Take a good look at his name!"


    The leading gangster stared at the sign with a big Li character in his hand, and then asked tentatively, "Master Li, is your father Li Gang?"


    When this sentence came out, the surrounding people immediately burst into an uproar. They pointed to Li Yundong one by one and whispered to elich.

 Chapter 1549

    Li Yundong glared at Ruan Hongling angrily and said angrily, "I see how you end!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said indifferently, "look at me!" as she said, she forked her waist and said loudly to the surrounding crowd: "do you hear clearly? His father is Li Gang. If he is not afraid, he will stay and go quickly! Otherwise, he will die!"


    The crowd suddenly scattered everywhere, like birds and beasts, and even a few gangsters ran away with the crowd. In an instant, only Li Yundong and others were left, just like several bare stones left on the beach after the ebb tide.


    Ruan Hongling spread out her hands and said proudly, "you see, it''s easy to use!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "you''re playing a little big this time!"


    Ruan Hongling stared back without showing weakness: "who asked you to leave a weak woman here to see the shop? It''s the same as the ghost shop. Do you want to scare me to death?"


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile, "will you be frightened by ghosts? If ghosts want to see you, it''s good not to be scared to death! Are you kidding?"


    One side of the asters saw that they were going to quarrel again. They were about to come forward to persuade them, but suddenly they heard a noise and a burst of crackling footsteps not far away.


    Li Yundong and others turned their heads along the sound. Suddenly, they saw a group of people pouring in like a tsunami. One of them shouted, "where is it? Where is Li Gang''s son?"


    The crowd again heard an overwhelming voice: "there, there!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and his head was as big as a fight. He said, "shit, it''s too exaggerated. How can this end?"


    Li Yundong watched these people rush in. For a moment, he hesitated and wondered whether he wanted to avoid the limelight first. But he thought he wanted to turn his head and dodge others. He was very unhappy: the leader of his noble sect of practice was driven away by a group of secular mortals. Where should he put his face?


    But if you don''t run, will you beat all these people down? Isn''t that a mess?


    Li Yundong was hesitating. Suddenly he heard a familiar and loud voice from the group: "where, where? Where is the person you said?"


    Li Yundong listened to the voice very much like Feng Na''s voice. He was stunned and looked along the voice. Sure enough, he saw a round faced beauty in the crowd with a microphone in her hand, filled with indignation, rushing ahead, followed by a middle-aged man carrying a camera behind her.


    "Feng na?" Li Yundong widened his eyes and asked strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    Feng Na was stunned when she saw Li Yundong. She said with surprise and joy, "Li Yundong, why are you here?"


    When Feng Na finished this sentence, she quickly reacted and said, "the son of Li Gang mentioned by these people just now can''t be you?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple!" he pointed to Ruan Hongling on the side: "this guy makes trouble, don''t join in the fun."

 Chapter 1550

    Ruan Hongling gave Li Yundong a white look: "who asked you to send me to guard the store!"


    "Guarding the store?" Feng Na blinked. "What guarding the store?"


    Li Yundong also glanced at the cameraman behind Feng Na and said strangely, "this thing will not be clear for a moment and a half. What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Na smiled at the cameraman behind her and said, "there''s a mistake. This is my classmate, not the second generation of officials." after she said that, she shouted to the people watching behind her: "you''re mistaken. This is my college classmate. He''s still a junior at Tiannan University. He''s not the second generation of officials. You''re mistaken!"


    People burst into uproar, made a burst of complaints, and slowly spread around.


    Feng Na went to the middle-aged photographer and said, "Uncle Xin, can I have a word with my classmates? Why don''t you go back first?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Yundong and looked at a group of beautiful women behind him, such as Su cicada and Ziyuan. Obviously, he regarded Li Yundong as a playboy. He whispered to Feng Na: "Nana, your father handed you over to me. You can''t mess around. Now the boys have a lot of experience. Be careful."


    Feng Na couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Uncle Xin, you think too much! People want to chase him, but they don''t pay attention to me!"


    The middle-aged man put his heart down: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Feng Na stamped her foot and said angrily, "Uncle Xin, what are you talking about? Don''t you curse me!"


    The middle-aged man smiled, patted Feng Na on the head, looked at Li Yundong deeply, and turned away.


    After the middle-aged man left, Feng Na turned around. She was about to speak, but she saw Li Yundong coughing unnaturally. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also looked at her with meaningful eyes and said nothing.


    Feng Na suddenly clattered in her heart. She said in a secret way: No, it seems that they have heard what she just said! It''s over, mom. I lost my face today!


    Feng Na''s pretty face was as red as a drop of blood. She was at a loss. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong hurriedly said, "Feng Na, are you a reporter?"


    As soon as Li Yundong opened his mouth, the embarrassing atmosphere suddenly dissipated. Feng Na stroked her hair around her ears. She calmed down and said, "yes, there''s no homework in her senior year, and now there''s nothing wrong with the student union. I asked my father to entrust someone and let me join Tiannan TV station for internship. Didn''t you say I was suitable to be a reporter last time?"


    Then Feng Na smiled playfully at Li Yundong: "didn''t you fool me last time?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "no, you see how smart your nose is! I''m a little moving here. You''ll come right away. You''re too competent as a reporter!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "Wow, do you beat around the Bush and say I''m a dog nose?"


    Li Yundong winked at Su Chan and others and motioned them to enter the store. Then he turned his face and waved to Feng Na and said with a smile, "I dare not, big reporter! I said, do you happen to be interviewing around here?"

 Chapter 1551

    With her hands on her back, Feng Na smiled at her younger brother. Although she was one year older than Li Yundong, she always felt like she wanted to look up to the boy in front of Li Yundong, whether from the head or other aspects.


    The boy is so mysterious that he can''t catch a trace even if he tries to catch his whereabouts.


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong for a while before she smiled and said, "no, it''s not. Someone called the TV station and said something. As a result, my master brought me. Anyway, the TV station is not far from here. She''ll be there in a while. I didn''t expect to see you."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "which guy called and when did it happen?"


    Feng Na thought, "about ten minutes ago."


    Li Yundong frowned and said to himself: more than ten minutes ago? Isn''t that when I first came? Who called?


    When he was suspicious, he suddenly glanced and saw Zhao Yougen standing in the opposite store staring at himself, like a wolf staring at his prey. When Zhao Yougen saw Li Yundong''s eyes, he immediately turned and walked into the store.


    Li Yundong sneered: eight out of ten. Nine is this guy playing tricks again!


    Feng Na didn''t notice Li Yundong''s sneer. She looked at the shop next to Li Yundong curiously. Looking through the gap of the plastic cloth, she could see Su Chan and aster. They were busy inside. She asked curiously, "by the way, did you mean this shop when you said guarding the shop? Li Yundong, don''t tell me that you opened this shop!"


    Li Yundong took back his eyes to Zhao Yougen. He said with a smile, "it''s with friends."


    Feng Na was surprised and delighted. She punched Li Yundong on the shoulder: "OK, you! I said why I didn''t see you these days. Last time, she organized a group to go to school to explain the relationship between literati and chrysanthemum, and then disappeared. I dare you to open a shop outside with a group of beauties!"


    As soon as Feng Na was excited, her voice was a little loud, so that passers-by looked at Li Yundong strangely, like looking at a chicken head in a red light district.


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "I said, Madam Chairman, can you keep your voice down? Don''t be surprised. Can you do it?"


    Feng Na realized that she was not speaking properly. She covered her mouth and smiled, and then said, "no, who told you not to tell me such important news? You don''t answer your phone. It''s too much!"


    As soon as Li Yundong patted on the forehead, he said, "Alas, if you don''t say, I forget that I still have a mobile phone. I haven''t used it for many days."


    Feng Na was completely speechless. She arched her hand to Li Yundong: "I admire you!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "we should promote green life and low-carbon travel!"


    Feng nabai glanced at Li Yundong: "if you have the ability, don''t take a car when you go out. This is called low carbon!"


    Li Yundong thought: nonsense, I almost fly around everywhere. If I can''t, I''m taking a car. I''m not low-carbon. Who is low-carbon?

 Chapter 1552

    But this can''t be said to Feng Na. Li Yundong smiled and turned off the topic: "by the way, when my shop is opened, will you come and sit down?"


    Feng Na snorted, "do you need to say that? You''re really not a friend. You didn''t tell me about such things. Last time I told you that if you opened a company, you hired me to help. You promised happily, but what happened?"


    Li Yundong knew he was wrong. He didn''t retort. He said with a dry smile, "I''m not afraid that the store will lose money. Don''t I dare tell you? What if I call you and the store breaks down? Doesn''t that hurt you?"


    Feng Na tilted her lips and said disapprovingly, "what age do you still think so? I have hands and feet. Even if you really break down here, will I starve to death in the future? I can''t stand your male chauvinism! By the way, what kind of store are you? This is a pedestrian street. There is a large flow of people. I shouldn''t lose money."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this is a tea shop."


    "Tea shop?" Feng Na''s eyes were wide. She said strangely, "why do you want to open a tea shop?"


    Li Yundong spread his hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to say. In short, you know I''m a tea shop. Come and sit down when I''m free."


    Feng Na looked at the shop under renovation and looked around. She nodded, "well, the location is very good. I just don''t know what your tea shop looks like and what its positioning is."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "the initial positioning is medium and high-grade, mainly for those stores opened by the rich."


    Feng Na smiled and scolded, "well, you Li Yundong, you have abandoned our poor people before you become a rich man! What should we do if we want to drink tea in the future?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "look what you said, you come to drink tea, of course I''ll give a discount." then, Li Yundong winked at Feng Na and said, "we''re friends!"


    Feng Na nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''m much more relieved to have you, but the organization will investigate you more in the future! Anyway, I know your shop, and I can''t run the monk or the temple in the future! Cheng Cheng has been talking to me about you these days. Hum, take her to fight the autumn wind of your local rich man another day!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, I''m welcome. By the way, you can come to join us when our store opens for a while, which saves me from giving you an invitation."


    Feng Na smiled playfully: "no, it''s insincere! We must write the invitation in person, otherwise we won''t come!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "don''t play with me. Where can I take this word!"


    Feng Na patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and said angrily, "you''re not enough friends! It''s settled. You send your invitation, and I''ll take your invitation to you to publicize it around the school, otherwise I have nothing to say and others don''t believe me!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He said happily, "yes, you can publicize it in the school. This is also a customer group that can be launched!"

 Chapter 1553

    Feng Na laughed and said, "how about Li Yundong? I''ll expand a customer base for you before your store is opened. Admire me?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I admire you. Madam President, you are indeed a wonderful flower in business. If you want to join business, Bill Gates has to sell sweet potatoes."


    With that, they laughed at the same time.


    Feng Na covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s annoying! I''m not so powerful. You''re popular in school. Otherwise, I said that no one would come. Get ready when you open your business. I''ll mobilize all the students in the school!"


    Li Yundong was startled and hurriedly said, "Hey, are you kidding? You''ve got thousands of people in the whole school. This street is blocked. I can''t open it yet? Get 50, no, get 20 handsome men and women to fill the scene. Don''t open it coldly. It''s too ugly."


    Li Yundong has no doubt that by means of Feng Na''s demagoguery, she can certainly encourage the students of the whole school to come here, and she has seen it twice and again before. If she really comes, she is afraid that her store will close down on the first day!


    I''m kidding. How can I afford it!


    Feng Na giggled and laughed back and forth. She seemed to have caught something. She smiled proudly and said, "it''s settled. If you don''t send an invitation, I''ll get the whole school for you and kill you!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and couldn''t speak.


    Feng Na looked at the time. She waved her hand to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "forget it, I''ll go and see you again next time!" then she made a phone gesture and said, "Hey, find the phone when you go back. Let''s contact by phone. Don''t don''t answer my phone, otherwise, hum!"


    Feng Na made a threatening expression to Li Yundong, then turned away with a smile. She was proud and said to herself: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, I see how you can hide from me this time! Hum, I will eat you!


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly, shook his head, pushed the door and walked into the shop.


    Seeing him enter the door, Su Chan greeted him curiously. She asked, "Yundong, what have you told Feng Na for so long? What is she laughing at?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "Hey, she threatened me to encourage all the students of the school to support me on the opening day."


    Su Chan was overjoyed and clapped her hands and said, "Wow, wow! That must be very lively!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "nonsense, thousands of people, is that called support? That''s called smashing!"


    Ruan Hongling laughed: "Li Yundong, Li Yundong, let you have a high profile on weekdays. Will you die if you keep a low profile? Now, I''ll see what you do on the opening day!"


    Ziyuan also chuckled: "no, she should be joking with you. Just find some acquaintances to cheer up at that time, so as not to be cold and unlucky."


    Li Yundong said to Su Chan and Ruan Hongling, "look, that''s the old advice to seek the country. Look at you. You''re just afraid that the world will not be chaotic! Work for me!"

 Chapter 1554

    Su Chan and Ruan Hongling made a grimace at Li Yundong at the same time, and then turned and pedaled upstairs.


    Li Yundong rolled up his sleeves, looked at his little foxes and said loudly, "little foxes, start!" with that, the little foxes responded crisply and became busy.


    While Li Yundong was busy with the fox Zen door, an unexpected guest suddenly came to Zhao Yougen''s shop.


    Zhao Yougen didn''t expect to call the TV station to make trouble for Li Yundong. It turned into an OBO meeting, which really made Zhao Yougen feel sick like eating a fly.


    But fortunately, Li Yundong didn''t seem to find that the seven people kneeling there were secretly found by himself.


    Zhao Yougen thought of this and couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. When he saw these gangsters kneeling at the door of the store early in the morning, he was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. If there were not a lot of onlookers at that time, he was afraid that he would have run away.


    "This bastard, why do you have to deal with me every time?" Zhao Yougen thought with gnashing teeth. He didn''t feel that he was the initiator of these things, let alone a little sense of guilt. There was only a sense of frustration and strong reluctance.


    But after two lessons, Zhao Yougen completely stopped the idea of looking for someone to make trouble. He began to think about how to make trouble for Li Yundong''s opening ceremony. It''s best to let him fail to open the business. Then he would sleep at night and wake up with a smile.


    But what Zhao Yougen most expects is that he''d better start his business earlier than Li Yundong, so that he can see the envy and jealousy of the other party, especially when he sees the other party''s cold opening, then he can laugh at the hairy boy who has always made him unhappy!


    But now it seems that this desire is slowly becoming an extravagant hope.


    Li Yundong took a group of beautiful women to decorate. This was originally a matter that made people laugh, but Zhao Yougen couldn''t laugh at all, because Li Yundong''s progress was three times that of these professional workers! They finished what these professionals did in three days in one day!


    This, this is the most incredible thing in the world!


    Zhao Yougen''s teeth itch with hate, but he really has no way in his heart. He doesn''t want to see the opening ceremony of the opposite store when his shop is still under construction.


    "I''m a star entrepreneur in my own city, but I can''t get a hairy boy!" Zhao Yougen was so angry that he turned around in the store like a trapped animal in a cage.


    Just when he was angry, suddenly a woman came in at the door of the store. The woman stood at the door and said in a deep voice, "is Zhao Yougen here?"


    Since Zhao Yougen became famous, no one has called him by his name. Even the mayor called him president Zhao politely. Suddenly, a woman shouted her name and said angrily, "who?"


    He turned his head and saw a graceful woman standing at the door of the store. She was not only beautiful, but also condescending and arrogant in her eyebrows, like higher creatures looking at lower creatures.

 Chapter 1555

    Zhao Yougen has seen many beautiful women, but since he first saw such beautiful women as Su Chan and Ziyuan, who can only be seen from a distance and can''t be played near, he can no longer see those heavy makeup beautiful women with wind and dust breath in his daily life.


    He suddenly saw the woman and felt that the breath of the woman was very similar to that of Ziyuan and others. His eyes were full of pity and indifference, as if they were gods, and his so-called entrepreneur was just a bug.


    Facing Zhao Yougen''s question, the woman snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Yougen doesn''t like this feeling very much, but he knows that this rebellious temperament can''t be pretended. It must be a temperament developed over time. Only the real strong can have this temperament, especially the woman in front of her. The arrogance between her eyebrows makes Zhao Yougen feel that she is standing in her territory, and she says one more word to herself, Is a kind and generous charity.


    Zhao Yougen held back his unhappiness. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The woman looked at Zhao Yougen. She didn''t hide her contempt at all. She seemed to disdain to be with such people. She coldly jumped out of her lips and teeth two words: "Zou Ping." it seemed that it would be a waste to say a few more words.


    Zhao Yougen''s eyebrows screwed together, and he said coldly, "do you have anything to do?"


    Zou Ping glanced at Zhao Yougen''s shop under renovation. She snorted and said, "have you had a holiday with Li Yundong?"


    Zhao Yougen immediately became vigilant: "what do you say? He''s just a college student who hasn''t graduated yet. What can I do with him?"


    Zou Ping sneered: "as an entrepreneur, you came here to open a tea shop. It happened to be the same as the one chosen opposite. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Zhao Yougen beat a drum in his heart. He said secretly: shouldn''t it be for that bastard Li Yundong?


    Zhao Yougen hardened his head and said, "what do you want to do? Hey, I can tell you, don''t mess around in broad daylight!"


    Zou Ping looked at Zhao Yougen, who was fierce and weak. She sneered with disdain: "don''t be afraid. I just came to ask you if you can''t live with him? Because I have a holiday with him, so I want to see if I can find him some trouble with you."


    Zhao Yougen was relieved. He was secretly pleased, but the woman''s indifference and contempt seriously damaged his self-esteem. He frowned and said, "I don''t have anything to help you. Go."


    Zou Ping snorted, and she sneered, "with your decoration speed, I''m afraid it won''t be well decorated next year!"


    This sentence poked Zhao Yougen''s weakness. He snorted and didn''t speak.


    Zou Ping smiled: "otherwise, I''ll decorate it for you. The speed must be faster than Li Yundong, and definitely not slower than him!"


    Zhao Yougen was stunned. He looked at Zou Ping in disbelief: "you?!"

 Chapter 1556

    The foreman and workers who were decorating in the shop were furious when they heard Zou Ping''s words. They gathered around and scolded, "what are you talking about, you eight woman? Don''t you see that we are in charge of the project? Where are you? Actually dig our work in front of us! Shame or shame! Be careful I smoke you!"


    Zou Ping didn''t seem to hear them. She just looked at Zhao Yougen coldly: "don''t you believe it?"


    Zhao Yougen shook his head: "don''t believe it!"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly. She picked up a hammer on the ground with her toes. Then she pinched it with her five fingers and threw it into Zhao Yougen''s hand.


    Zhao Yougen hurriedly caught it, took a look, and immediately took a breath of air conditioning!


    He saw that Zou Ping had squeezed five finger prints on the big hammer, and the fingerprints were clearly visible!


    The decorators next to them curiously came over and took a look, and suddenly turned pale with horror. Some workers who did not believe in evil took the hammer and touched it with their hands until they confirmed that what they held in their hands was indeed hard steel. They believed that they looked at Zou Ping in horror, as if they saw the devil.


    Zhao Yougen stammered, "you, who are you?"


    Zou Ping snorted, "you don''t care who I am. You just need to answer me, agree or disagree?"


    Although the foreman on one side was afraid, in order not to be forcibly robbed of his business by Zou Ping, he stood up, but he didn''t dare to speak to Zou Ping anymore. He turned to Zhao Yougen and begged, "president Zhao, we have signed the contract. Look at this..."


    Zhao Yougen thought for a moment and said flatly, "I''ll take care of your money!" he said to Zou Ping, "how much do you want?"


    Zou Ping laughed: "money? Do you think I''m short of money? I just don''t like this guy. Otherwise, do you think I want to talk to you?"


    Zhao Yougen was furious, but he held back his anger and said, "how can you guarantee that you will finish before them?"


    Zou Ping snorted with a sneer and said, "don''t promise. Believe it or pull it down!" then she took her foot out of the door.


    Zhao Yougen''s face was uncertain. When Zou Ping came to the door and was about to go out, he suddenly shouted, "OK, I believe you! When will it start?"


    Zou Pingtou said without looking back: "afternoon! You''d better prepare a lively opening ceremony, or I''ll tear down your shop!"


    With that, she walked away.


    Zhao Yougen looked at her leaving figure and gritted his teeth. He even suddenly felt that the boy surnamed Li opposite was not so hateful. On the contrary, the woman was so arrogant!


    While Zhao Yougen and Zou Ping were secretly colluding in the store, Zhou Qin, who was practicing at home, suddenly heard his telephone.


    She breathed out a long breath, and a clear white breath came out of her mouth. However, her breath was not as concise as Li Yundong. When it was sprayed out, it was like a sharp arrow, which could spray more than ten meters away, and her breath was sprayed out to a place of two or three meters and immediately dispersed.

 Chapter 1557

    Zhou Qin stood up, picked up his cell phone and looked at it. He immediately frowned. A familiar name: Zhou Keqiang flashed on her cell phone. It''s her father.


    Zhou Qin hesitated for a moment and was considering whether to answer the phone, but when she thought about it, the phone suddenly stopped. After a while, he sent another text message.


    When Zhou Qin opened it, he saw that it said: Qin Qin, I have something very important to tell you. Please come back quickly! Zhou Keqiang.


    Zhou Qin frowned more tightly. She knew that her father never said empty words and empty words. He said it was very important. That must be a very important thing. Moreover, she left home for so many days and didn''t contact her home. Her father ignored her. It was obvious that she showed great tolerance and understanding for her willfulness.


    Zhou Qin gently bit her lips. She held her mobile phone and hesitated. After a while, she turned to find a dress to go out, and then went out of the door.


    Although the relationship between her and her father has always been very cold and even distorted, he is his father after all. In particular, he is extremely capricious in dealing with Li Yundong, and even compensated the political fate of the whole family, and his father did not blame himself too much.


    Zhou Qin felt a little guilty about this.


    With a trace of worry and doubt, Zhou Qin quickly rushed home. As soon as she entered the door, she found two gray haired elders sitting in the spacious living room, one is his father, and the other is Li Yuanbo, a senior provincial official who once helped to resolve the contradictions and grievances between the Zhou family and the he family.


    After seeing Zhou Qin, the two elders over half a century looked at each other and pinched the cigarettes in their hands. Zhou Keqiang said seriously: "Qin Qin, come here, I have a very important thing to ask you. You must answer truthfully!"


    Although Zhou Keqiang has stepped down, he is undoubtedly a senior official. Naturally, there is a kind of dignity and bearing of the superior. Zhou Qin''s heart pounded for a moment and wondered: what is it that is so solemn?


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yuanbo and his father Zhou Keqiang suspiciously. She was like a nervous and vigilant deer. As long as there was trouble, she would run away immediately.


    Zhou Qin looked at Zhou Keqiang and asked in a deep voice, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yuanbo smiled: "Lao Zhou, you scared Qin!"


    With that, Li Yuanbo waved to Zhou Qin: "Qin Qin, come, don''t pay attention to the old guy, sit next to your uncle."


    Zhou Qin grew up in the courtyard and had excellent personal relations with Li Yuanbo. Li Yuanbo always treated her as his own daughter. She settled down a little, walked over, gently sat down next to him and asked, "Uncle Li, what medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    Li Yuanbo smiled and asked, "Qin Qin, answer me honestly. What are you busy with recently?"

 Chapter 1558

    When Zhou Qin heard the speech, she didn''t know how to answer the question. She said in embarrassment, "Uncle Li, can I not answer?"


    "Ah!" Li Yuanbo lengthened his voice and pretended to be angry, "no, of course not!"


    Zhou Qin''s heart moved. She asked tentatively, "Uncle Li, aren''t you interrogating me for the organization?"


    "Qin Qin, how did you talk to Uncle Li!" Zhou Keqiang said in a deep voice. "If Uncle Li hadn''t been there, would you be able to live with your lover now?"


    Zhou qinshua''s cheeks were red. She said angrily, "you know everything and pretend to ask me. It''s really annoying!"


    Zhou Qin stood up, and Li Yuanbo, who was next to him, quickly made a round: "Oh, sit down! Qin Qin, why are you angry with your uncle? I grew up looking at you, and why don''t you even give me face now?"


    Zhou Qin sat down again. Although she was ashamed, she soon took a deep breath and adjusted her breath secretly. Slowly, the flush on her face subsided, and the whole person became calm and calm.


    Li Yuanbo looked at Zhou Qin and praised him: "Qin Qin hasn''t seen him for a while. It''s really changed a lot! This Qi Nourishing skill is good. Who did you learn it from? With your lover?"


    When Zhou qinyi heard them say so, her peace of mind was broken again like the Kung Fu of water stop. Her cheeks were slightly red and she said angrily, "Uncle Li, if you say that again, I''ll go."


    Li Yuanbo laughed and said to Zhou Keqiang, "just now I saw that Qin Qin''s Qi regulating skills were very good. I thought Qin Qin had grown up. It was the same as before! This is the Qin Qin I know!"


    Zhou Keqiang smiled. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and handed them to Li Yuanbo. Li Yuanbo indicated that he would not smoke. Then he took out one of them, lit it, took a sip, and said, "she can''t change her temper all her life. I was still thinking about which man can keep her down. Now, there is a man who can keep her down, but he has no reputation!"


    Zhou Qin listened to her father''s words. She was not angry for a moment. Instead, she just stared at the cigarette in his hand. Her eyes flashed and thought in her heart.


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "Qin Qin, when will you bring your lover to our two old men?"


    Zhou Qin still didn''t speak and looked at the cigarette in Zhou Keqiang''s hand.


    Zhou Keqiang said angrily, "Qin Qin, Uncle Li is talking to you!"


    Zhou Qin recovered. She looked at her father meaningfully and asked slowly, "you''re on the top again, aren''t you?"


    This sentence immediately stopped Zhou Keqiang and Li Yuanbo. These two elders, who were used to the strong wind, looked at Zhou Qin in shock and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Until the soot in Zhou Keqiang''s hand fell, Zhou Keqiang was surprised and asked, "how did you know? Who told you?"

 Chapter 1559

    Li Yuanbo also said strangely, "Qin Qin, you are very well informed! I just learned this news. How did you know?"


    Zhou Qinhe gave a sneer. The smile was full of sadness and sigh. She pointed to the cigarette in Zhou Keqiang''s hand and said: "As far as I can remember, he never asked whether others were allowed to smoke. The only time he asked was when he stepped down to accompany me in the hospital. At that time, when he left home, even if he wanted to smoke, he hid aside to smoke, and finally took into account my feelings. But now, he began to smoke without asking anyone. It can be seen that he has regained his sense of being an official again Think about other people''s feelings. "


    Then, Zhou Qin said to Zhou Keqiang with a sneer: "why, call me back today and want to force me to do something with power?"


    Zhou Qin''s words were like sharp blades, which made Zhou Keqiang almost ashamed.


    Zhou Keqiang choked the cigarette with embarrassment on his face, and then said with embarrassment: "Qin Qin, how can you say that about your father?"


    Li Yuanbo also sighed and said, "Qin Qin, this is also an old habit for many years. It''s understandable not to come for a while."


    Zhou Qin smiled faintly: "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Don''t beat around the bush. What''s the matter with me today?"


    Zhou Keqiang and Li Yuanbo looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Zhou Qin could see Zhou Keqiang''s recovery from such a small thing, let alone that Zhou Qin showed such indifference and hostility.


    They smiled bitterly at the same time. Zhou Keqiang shook his head and looked helpless.


    Li Yuanbo smiled and said, "Qin Qin, you don''t have to be so nervous. After what happened, who dares to force you? Aren''t you afraid of human life? Miss Zhou is as strong as fire and prefers to bend. Even if half of the people in Chinese officialdom have heard of it, who doesn''t admire it? Everyone said that you are definitely an alien among the children in officialdom today."


    Li Yuanbo also said: "we came to you today. There are several things. The first is that your father has been reactivated in the organization. He he is promoted, but he has been transferred to other provinces. The exact job information will take more than ten days. Now we want to ask you, do you want to go to the post with your father?"


    Zhou Qin looked bland. It seemed that it was not his father who recovered, but someone who had nothing to do with himself. She said lukewarm: "what am I going to do?"


    Zhou Keqiang said anxiously, "you''re my daughter! If you don''t go with me, who do you want to go with?"


    Zhou Qin said coldly, "it''s none of your business!"


    Zhou Keqiang was very angry and said to Li Yuanbo, "Lao Li, look at this child, she, she wants to kill me!"


    Li Yuanbo smiled and said, "Lao Zhou, don''t be impatient. Don''t worry. Today''s children have a strong rebellious heart. Don''t be so rude!"

 Chapter 1560

    Zhou Keqiang snorted and sat in his chair sulking. Li Yuanbo smiled and said to Zhou Qin, "Qin Qin, what you just said is wrong. Your father is an official in other places. How can you say what you are doing? After all, you are father and daughter. If there is any contradiction, it is also the blood relationship that blood is thicker than water."


    Zhou Qin sneered, "he is the official, not me! Isn''t that right?"


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "what you said is the second thing I want to say! I ask you, have you ever thought of becoming an official in politics?"


    Zhou Qin was immediately on high alert. Her eyes were full of hostility: "why did you find me another fiance?"


    Zhou Keqiang stood up angrily: "are you a Hedgehog? Can you talk well?"


    Zhou Qin did not show weakness and said, "if you didn''t find me the one surnamed he, there wouldn''t be these things!"


    Seeing that the father and daughter were going to quarrel again, Li Yuanbo quickly interrupted: "you two quarrel! Lao Zhou, sit down, Qin Qin, don''t talk back! Listen to your uncle!"


    Zhou Keqiang sat down with a sullen buttock. Subconsciously, he touched his pocket and wanted to smoke, but as soon as he touched the cigarette, he remembered what Zhou QinGang had just said. He immediately threw the cigarette away and made a loud noise.


    Zhou Qin also turned his head. His face was stubborn and indifferent. He didn''t look at his father. He just stared at the door and said nothing.


    Li Yuanbo said with a wry smile: "Qin Qin, you think so much. We just think it''s a pity that you don''t go into politics with your talent and intelligence! Look, you can infer Lao Li''s recovery from a small detail like Lao Li''s smoking just now. It can be seen that you have extremely keen observation and strong response and reasoning ability! Moreover, you have such conditions in heaven, so you don''t go into politics £¡¡±


    Zhou Qin was silent for a while before she said slowly, "Uncle Li, if I had been in the past, I would not have rejected your kindness, but now..."


    Li Yuanbo hurriedly asked, "how is it now?"


    Zhou Qin subconsciously shook his fist. She could feel a power beyond mortals flowing in her blood. She was no longer the ordinary Zhou Qin. She had stepped into the threshold of cultivation. How could she turn back!


    Zhou Qin shook his head. She said, "not now, Uncle Li. Don''t ask me why. I can''t do it anyway. I don''t want to go into politics. I just want to go my own way."


    Zhou Qin''s own road refers to the road of practice. When Li Yuanbo and Zhou Keqiang looked at each other, they thought Zhou Qin was talking about Li Yundong''s road of love.


    Two old men over half a hundred sighed at the same time. Zhou Keqiang said with a smile: "look, I said it''s useless. You have to call her back."


    Li Yuanbo said with a wry smile: "Young people always like to take some unique roads. Alas, if you change my children, I will definitely drive them back from this road. But you are different. You are too fierce. I dare not rush. I don''t want to see you spend the rest of my life in bed. Forget it, you choose the road yourself, and we don''t force you. If you want to come back and take this road again, remember the first time Tell me! "

 Chapter 1561

    Zhou Qin smiled and stood up: "Uncle Li, thank you for your concern. As you said, I chose the road. Even if I am lonely, I will go on myself and never regret it." then she nodded to Zhou Keqiang and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Zhou Keqiang said, "don''t go until you finish your meal?"


    Zhou Qin shook her head slightly: "no, I have something else to do." then she turned and went out without looking back. She was natural and clean, without any hesitation and muddling.


    Zhou Keqiang sighed: "I told you, but you don''t believe it! Just because of her character, she is still in politics? What is politics? It''s compromise! Have you seen her compromise? I''ve never seen her compromise! Especially when she met the boy named Li Yundong! I''m so angry. Come and go."


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "you''re wrong. Who is naturally suitable for politics? Qin Qin was also very clever in the past! But love can often change a person. Alas, it''s her life. There''s no way!"


    Zhou Keqiang stood up with a hum and said on his hips, "hum, Li Yundong, don''t fall into my hands in the future, otherwise I will have him!"


    Li Yuanbo nodded at him and said with a smile, "look, the robber''s temper is coming again. Before recovery, you told me that this boy is good. Now it''s good. If you turn back, the good will become bad. If you can''t, you should criticize!"


    Zhou Keqiang laughed. He was about to speak, but he heard someone knocking at the door. Zhou Keqiang said in a strong voice, "come in!"


    "Report!" a secretary in military uniform came in with a roll of information bag in his hand. "Chief, I''ve brought you what you want."


    Zhou Keqiang gave a sound and pointed to the table: "put it here!"


    After putting down the information bag, the soldier saluted himself and turned out of the door.


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "Yo, what''s the treasure? Let me see!" he didn''t wait for Zhou Keqiang''s consent, so he opened it himself. He looked carefully and said strangely: "hmm? Are you investigating Li Yundong?"


    Zhou Keqiang said, "nonsense, who is my daughter following? How can I rest assured if I don''t check?"


    Li Yuanbo looked at it for a while. He suddenly smiled, "you future son-in-law seems to be in trouble now?"


    Zhou Keqiang said, "what''s the situation? Let me see?"


    He took a look, only looked at it for a few times, and then sneered: "hum, these bastards, when they see me step down, they walk away with cold tea and hurt the water dog? They dare to embarrass the person my daughter likes!"


    Li Yuanbo laughed: "Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, you just said you wanted to clean up this smelly boy!"


    Zhou Keqiang snorted and said irrationally, "these bastards bully the people my daughter likes. Isn''t that bullying my daughter? Bullying my daughter is not bullying me? Hum, these dog days, when my surname Zhou falls down, they can''t stand up anymore! Hum, I want to see who don''t have eyes dare to bully me!"

 Chapter 1562

    On his way back, Zhou Qin had been thinking about a question: should he tell Li Yundong the news of his father''s recovery?


    This news is a reassurance for Li Yundong and others. It can make him more comfortable to be busy with other things without worrying about being secretly shot all day.


    As the saying goes: Six doors are good for practice.


    If there is an official background, no matter how weak a sect is, other sects dare not oppress it at will.


    Li Yundong''s current situation is: he is not afraid of the other party''s trouble in the cultivation world, but afraid of the other party''s trouble in the secular world through various means.


    Zhou Qin knew his father''s temper very well. Although Zhou Keqiang was domineering and seldom thought of others, he was a very short-sighted person. Although he often quarreled with him, Zhou Keqiang still loved his daughter. Zhou Qin believed it.


    Even for his own sake, Zhou Keqiang will protect Li Yundong a little. With this big backer, if others want to find Li Yundong''s trouble in business and politics, they have to weigh it.


    But Zhou Qin thought about it. She decided not to tell Li Yundong about it, so that others would not feel like asking for merit and showing off.


    While Zhou Qin was on his way back, Ziyuan in the store suddenly got a call indirectly. When she put down the phone, she looked at Li Yundong with doubts on her face, and then the two stood in the corner and whispered, "Li Yundong, there''s good news."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "good news, you''re still so mysterious! Speak up!"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "no, it''s a little strange."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan whispered, "didn''t I tell you last time that someone stuck our neck on our certificates and registered capital?"


    Li Yundong''s face sank: "won''t someone play tricks again?"


    Ziyuan looked strange: "no, people from the Administration for Industry and Commerce called me just now and said that all our procedures have been passed and all our certificates have been handled."


    Li Yundong was tongue tied: "what''s going on?"


    Ziyuan said, "I don''t know. Just now I suddenly called to tell me that it has been done. Last time I called, I hesitated."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while. He said, "will someone from other sects help us?"


    Ziyuan smiled helplessly and said, "we only have enemies now. Where do we get friends?"


    Li Yundong asked, "where''s Du Fei? Could he help us?"


    Ziyuan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "if so, be more careful. There is no free lunch in the world."


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes, I don''t know what''s going on! However, generally speaking, we have no worries now. The most worried things have been solved and we can let go of our work!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "that''s right."

 Chapter 1563

    Li Yundong shouted to the little foxes, "little ones!"


    The little foxes were busy. They raised their heads one after another. Their faces looked like little colored cats. They said in unison, "yes!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "we have all kinds of certificates. There are no worries at home. You can work freely!"


    When he finished, the shop was full of joy, and the little guys were busy one by one.


    Li Yundong looked at them with a smile. He glanced at them, but saw Su Chan looking out from the gap of the opaque plastic cloth pasted on the glass window. His small ass was pursed high, and the tip of his ass was round. It looked round and plump, very meaty.


    Li Yundong walked over quietly and slapped the little girl on the ass. the little girl jumped up with a loud bang and covered her ass with both hands, like a frightened little rabbit.


    Li Yundong laughed proudly, as if he had done something great.


    Su chanman rubbed her ass angrily. She said angrily, "Why are you beating me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Why are you pouting so high?"


    The little girl forgot that she had been spanked on her ass. she grabbed Li Yundong and said to him furtively, "Yundong, look, look!"


    Li Yundong came up to the gap and looked, but he saw that Zhao Yougen''s shop opposite was also pasted with opaque plastic cloth like them. The figure inside shook, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Li Yundong straightened up and said, "you''re looking at this? As for being so sneaky, it''s like being a thief!"


    Su Chan blinked: "they are covered with plastic cloth. If you don''t get close to the gap like this, you can''t see clearly!"


    Li Yundong pulled her down to the door, pushed open the door and said, "chick, can''t you see that?"


    Su Chan''s face turned red and her ears turned red. She was ashamed and said, "I hate it. People didn''t react for a while!"


    Li Yundong touched her head and said earnestly, "chick, you can''t be reborn because you''re stupid. You''re stupid enough in this life. You should be smarter in the next life!"


    Su Chan jumped on Li Yundong''s back angrily, grabbed and bit: "you dislike me, you really dislike me! You can''t think, hum, I''ll follow you. If you want to drive me away, I won''t go!"


    Li Yundong held the little girl''s round ass in both hands. He laughed and said, "good, good, don''t go!" as he said, he went back into the store with the little girl on his back.


    In the opposite shop, Zhao Yougen stood by the window and opened a corner of the plastic cloth. He looked at Li Yundong coldly and said to himself: hum, be proud. I think how long you can be proud!


    He looked back, but Zou Ping suddenly looked at him coldly and shouted, "if you dare to say a word about what you saw today, I''ll screw off your head!"


    After a cold war, Zhao Yougen quickly turned his head and sprinkled all the anger he received from Zou Ping on Li Yundong. He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake spitting poison in a dark corner.

 Chapter 1564

    Days passed quickly. Li Yundong and Hu Zen were busy purchasing all kinds of tea sets, tables and chairs and store decoration, while Zhou Qin was practicing his basic skills at home. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the decoration of the "di San Xian" store had been completely completed. Because it was a non-toxic and non-side-effect paint, Therefore, after Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others completed the layout of the last decoration in the store, they simply discussed and decided to set the opening ceremony the next day.


    After determining the opening time, Li Yundong and others returned home and began to write invitations. When they were ready to write invitations, Li Yundong and others were worried again: when others treat, they are worried about who to invite and who not to invite? But to treat yourself is to worry. Who can you invite?


    After calculating with his fingers, Li Yundong found that the number of people he could invite was not enough.


    "Feng Na is one, well, Cheng Cheng is one, well, monitor Sun Li is one..." Li Yundong calculated and found that he had few friends in school and most of his friends were girls. He turned his head and said to Ziyuan, "am I a little failed in college?"


    Ruan Hongling fanned the wind and lit a ghost fire and said, "it''s quite a failure!"


    Ziyuan stared at her: "Hongling, don''t make trouble! Write your invitation!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "there are only a few people in total. What''s there to write about!"


    Su Chan comforted: "Yundong, you are actually very attentive. You respond to everything at school. If you want to invite, I''m afraid you can invite thousands of people."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "forget it, don''t come for those who come to see the excitement." then he simply took out 20 blank invitations, mixed them with Feng Na''s invitations, and said, "let her decide. Let her fill it out by herself. Let''s not bother."


    Ziyuan saw a group of them and thought for a long time. Most of the invitations were students. She thought: it''s not a matter. At least it''s also a big store. How can it be done without a few people to support the facade?


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "why don''t I find some people?"


    Li Yundong refused without hesitation: "no, those of you, I know very well, either covet your beauty or ask for something else from you. If you ask for something from others, it''s right for them."


    After hearing this, Ziyuan felt a little warm in her heart. She smiled and said, "it''s not always like this."


    Li Yundong shook his head and wanted to talk, but he saw that the little girl next to him wanted to talk again. Li Yundong smiled and said, "cicada, just say what you have to say."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and said weakly, "Yundong, do you want to give President Cao an invitation?"


    "Cao Zong? Cao Kefei?" Li Yundong was stunned. He remembered the beautiful strong woman who had the appearance of a city and a country, but also had a melancholy body.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why do you suddenly think of her?"


    Su Chan blinked and said, "don''t you think you can invite someone? I think Cao should also be regarded as a friend? Even if he is not a friend, an acquaintance can be regarded as a friend after all?"

 Chapter 1565

    Su Chan''s words reminded Zhou Qin, who had been silent all the time. Zhou Qin was addicted to practice these days. He almost didn''t hear anything outside the window and focused on cultivating Tiangong.


    When Su Chan said this, Zhou qincai remembered that she still had some friends in Tiannan city who could shout and support. She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but at this time Li Yundong said, "I won''t disturb president Cao. At the beginning, I also added a lot of trouble to her. I''m sorry."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong somewhat puzzled: "why? I think she''s nervous about you."


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to himself: chick, chick, it''s for you that I don''t call her. How can I not know Cao Kefei''s mind? If you provoke her, who knows what will happen! You really don''t have any tricks?


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose angrily and jokingly, and pretended to be angry and shouted, "don''t say it. I''m in charge of this matter."


    Su Chan puffed up her mouth, oh, and lay down on the table unhappily.


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong say so, she also closed her mouth and didn''t mention it again, but she left a heart in her heart.


    After she found an excuse to go to the bathroom, she found the phone she hadn''t used for a long time and found Yin Mengfan''s phone number.


    Zhou Qin hesitated and sent a text message.


    At this time, Yin Mengfan was signing documents in the office. Her mobile phone vibrated nearby. She picked it up and took a look. At this, she immediately threw down her pen and immediately dialed a phone. But she dialed for a long time, but no one answered.


    Yin Mengfan texted angrily and asked, "Zhou Qin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer my phone after not contacting for so long?"


    After a while, Zhou Qin sent a text message. She said, "it''s inconvenient. The text message said."


    Yin Mengfan sighed. She felt that Zhou Qin didn''t answer his phone because she didn''t see her when Zhou Qin was in trouble. She had some resentment in her heart.


    Yin Mengfan texted and said, "Zhou Qin, are you still angry with me? I didn''t go to see you for a reason."


    After a while, Zhou Qin''s message came: "I know that he family was arrogant at that time. It''s natural for you to protect yourself. You don''t have to say, I understand. I have something else to do with you today."


    Yin Mengfan put down a snack a little. At this time, she didn''t know the news of Zhou Keqiang''s recovery. She just asked with guilt, "what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will help."


    Zhou Qin''s text message replied: "tomorrow, in the pedestrian street, a di Sanxian tea shop will open, which is opened by Li Yundong. I''d like you to join me."


    Li Yundong?


    When Yin Mengfan first saw the name, he was stunned. Who in the upper class of Tiannan city didn''t know that Zhou Qin was almost paralyzed because of Li Yundong? Who didn''t know that Zhou Keqiang was implicated by him?

 Chapter 1566

    Is Zhou Qin still with him now? Who didn''t kill this guy?


    Yin Mengfan''s head was full of question marks. She originally thought Li Yundong was just a strange person. She wanted to ask him to see Shen Wancai, but then a series of things happened that stunned and caught her off guard, and Li Yundong mysteriously disappeared from her world.


    At the beginning, Yin Mengfan thought that Li Yundong had been killed by the he family, and the world had completely evaporated, but now it seems that people are not only alive, but also very moist!


    "This Li Yundong is not simple!"


    Yin Mengfan whispered in her heart for a while. Her fingers quickly returned a text message to Zhou Qin: "OK! I will arrive!"


    After a while, Zhou Qin replied, "thank you."


    Yin Mengfan saw a little separation and alienation from these concise words. She sighed secretly and knew that her relationship with Zhou and Qin could no longer be as close as before.


    Yin Mengfan had no business at this time. She fell on her wide office chair, put her hands on her chest, looked at the ceiling and locked her eyebrows together.


    When she was thinking about things, suddenly, the door was pushed open. A beautiful girl with a little baby fat face put her head in and said with a smile, "cousin, I''m coming to see you!"


    As soon as Yin Mengfan saw her, she immediately felt that her head was as big as a fight. She smiled bitterly and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The girl was Shen Hui. She looked disappointed and wronged and said, "you don''t welcome me? Then I''ll go!" as she said, she turned her head and looked at Yin Mengfan. She said she wanted to go, but her feet were like roots.


    Yin Mengfan glared at her angrily and funny: "come on, get in!"


    Shen Hui cheered and rushed in. She glanced at the documents on Yin Mengfan''s desk, then threw them away, pulled her with both hands, and shouted, "cousin, I''ve been locked up by the old man for half a month. I''m almost suffocated. Go out with me!"


    Yin Mengfan said with a smile, "if you have many adults, you know how to play!"


    Shen Hui snorted, "I don''t care. If you don''t take me to play, I''ll stay with you and never go!"


    Yin Mengfan covered his forehead with his hand and looked painful: "God, you big devil, don''t harm me! You harm others! I have to work!"


    Shen Hui smiled with a mischievous smile: "then I''ll harm president Cao!" and she turned around to go out.


    Yin Mengfan quickly shouted, "stop, President Cao has gone to Hainan. She''s not here!"


    Shen Hui looked disappointed: "ah? She''s not here! It''s no fun!" she turned around in the room bored, and suddenly said with a strange smile: "by the way, I''ll play tricks on those handsome guys in their company!"


    Yin Mengfan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t bother them!"


    Shen Hui said with a sly smile: "these guys are more pretentious than one. They all think they are the most handsome in the world. They want to find a rich woman like me. They want to eat soft rice. Hum, it''s the most fun to tease them!"

 Chapter 1567

    With that, she rushed out like a gust of wind without waiting for Yin Mengfan''s consent.


    Yin Mengfan moaned and covered her forehead in pain. She had imagined the upcoming cup in Cao Kefei''s company.


    But thinking of this, Yin Mengfan suddenly moved in her heart. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Cao Kefei: "Feifei, are you free? Tell you something?"


    After a while, Cao Kefei''s message came. She replied, "it''s shooting. What''s up?"


    Yin Mengfan hesitated, as if to tell Cao Kefei about it.


    After Li Yundong disappeared, Cao Kefei went crazy and looked for Li Yundong''s whereabouts all over the world, but he couldn''t find any trace of the boy in any way.


    In the first month, Cao Kefei seemed haggard and listless. Things at work could not arouse her interest. She seemed to have lost her soul.


    It was easy. After two months, she slowly recovered and began to forget Li Yundong and put herself back into her work.


    "Feifei is so easy to get out of this. What if I tell her that she is trapped again?" Yin Mengfan is not optimistic about the emotional relationship between Cao Kefei and Li Yundong, but Cao Kefei repeatedly told her: once there is Li Yundong''s whereabouts, you must tell her at the first time.


    Yin Mengfan saw Cao Kefei''s value and infatuation for Li Yundong, and Li Yundong opened a shop in the pedestrian street and went to support it himself. How can such a thing be concealed? In case Cao Kefei knows, she won''t turn against herself? There will be no friends to do then!


    Yin Mengfan was in a dilemma for a while. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "forget it. If he is really your nemesis, you can''t run away."


    Yin Mengfan gnashed his teeth and sent out a text message: "I have an important thing to tell you."


    Cao Kefei obviously didn''t know what Yin Mengfan was about to say. She casually replied, "say it."


    Yin Mengfan texted, "I know the whereabouts of Li Yundong."


    At this time, Cao Kefei, who was filming in Sanya, Hainan, suddenly stood up from his sun chair with a look of shock and ecstasy, and she happened to pass by the staff carrying glasses, props and plates.


    The staff member was startled by Cao Kefei. The plate tilted, and the wine glass and bottle fell to pieces on the ground, which made everyone around look surprised. However, Cao Kefei didn''t realize it. Her face turned red and excitedly dialed her mobile phone. She waited for her mobile phone. Before Yin Mengfan said anything, she shouted, "where is it? Where is this heartless guy!"


    Yin Mengfan smiled bitterly and said, "Feifei, look what you said. He''s not your boyfriend. Why don''t you have a conscience?"


    Cao Kefei gnashed his teeth and said, "I paid so much for him. He disappeared without saying hello. How can I have a conscience?"


    Yin Mengfan groaned: "I knew I shouldn''t have called you. I''ve begun to regret it!"

 Chapter 1568

    Cao Kefei snorted and threatened, "Hey, tell me his whereabouts, or my friends won''t have to do it. I''ll tell you!"


    Yin Mengfan smiled bitterly and said, "OK, your boss, you''re powerful, OK? This guy has opened a tea shop in the pedestrian street of Tiannan city. He''s going to invite me to join him tomorrow."


    Cao Kefei was angry and said, "what? This heartless man, please don''t invite me? This is really unreasonable!"


    Yin Mengfan was so regretful that she wanted to slap herself in the face. She said angrily, "Hey, what are you talking about? He was still my employee at the beginning, and I was his boss. In terms of distance, I''m closer than you!"


    Cao Kefei said rudely, "I met him first!"


    Yin Mengfan smiled angrily: "do you think it''s hunting in the primitive society? Besides, people didn''t invite me in person. Zhou Qin sent me a short message to invite me over."


    Cao Kefei''s injustice in her heart disappeared a lot. She snorted and said, "anyway, this guy has no conscience. He doesn''t tell me such an important thing and plays with me. It''s disgusting!"


    Yin Mengfan sighed: "anyway, my message has been delivered. You can do it yourself." then she hung up the phone.


    Cao Kefei''s two eyebrows frowned slightly. Regardless of the stunned everyone around the set, she looked at herself and shouted to the director sitting next to the camera: "Hey, Lao Liu, I have something to leave!"


    The director looked depressed and said loudly, "Hey, you''re the producer. What shall we do if you run away?"


    What Cao Kefei did was to pick up her things quickly, and she didn''t lift her head. "What''s the difference between me and myself?" said the voice. "Are you not a director? I''m not there. You has the final say, you don''t want me to go!"


    With that, she turned to her silly assistant and said, "Hey, book me a ticket back to Tiannan city as soon as possible. Come on! I''ll fire you if you delay me!"


    The female assistant woke up from a dream. She asked in panic, "yes, President Cao! Will the ticket be sent to your room?"


    Cao Kefei said impatiently to her, "nonsense, I''ll get it from the airport myself. Just book it for me! If I don''t get it at the airport, I''ll fire you!"


    The assistant was so scared that he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call gnashing his teeth.


    Cao Kefei packed up her things and waved to the people on the set: "Bye everyone, I''ll go back!" then she stepped on high heels and rushed out.


    The director shouted sadly at her figure: "Hey, how long is it to go back!"


    Cao Kefei waved his hand and said loudly, "I don''t know. You can do it yourself!"


    The director was depressed. A beautiful young girl suddenly rushed out of the actors on the set. She shouted at Cao Kefei: "sister Cao, where are you going!"


    Cao Kefei heard her voice, turned her head, grabbed her hand, said excitedly, "didn''t I always tell you about a boy named Li Yundong?"

 Chapter 1569

    The beautiful girl nodded and smiled vaguely: "Oh, I know, sister Cao, you''re going to see your old friend!"


    Cao Kefei spat: "bah, what old lady!" she said mysteriously to the beautiful girl in front of her: "I''ll take you to meet a real expert?"


    The beautiful girl thought about it and turned her eyes smartly. She smiled and said, "OK, go and open your eyes. See if the guy you boasted is as powerful as you said!"


    Cao Kefei was overjoyed. He took her and ran out. As he ran, he said, "hum, I''m not blowing. He''s even more powerful! You''ll know when you see him!"


    As they spoke, two beautiful women, one big and one small, disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    This group of people, whether camera, lighting, recording or actors, stood in place one by one. Their eyes looked at the direction Cao Kefei and the little beauty left, and then their eyes moved to the director.


    The director''s forehead was blue and blue, and he looked crazy. One actor timidly asked, "Director Song, do you want to shoot again?"


    Director Song was so angry that he threw his director''s barrel to the ground and scolded: "fart! Even if the producer ran away, the female number one ran away, how can we shoot the play! I said not to invite big brands, but Cao Kefei didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. Everyone has a rest and wait for her alone. No, wait for them two women!"


    The actors on the stage suddenly burst into a roar and said one after another: "no, no, it''s over!"


    Some people also joined in the fun and said, "let''s go and see the experts!"


    Director Song sat in his director''s chair and gasped for breath. When he heard this, he jumped up and shouted, "hum, an expert? What an expert? How tall is it? Can it be as tall as me?"


    Someone nearby immediately whispered, "Zeng Zhiwei is taller than you!"


    Although the voice was small, the people could hear it clearly, and they burst into laughter.


    Song Dao was so angry that he blushed and said angrily, "who said that! Stand up for me!"


    No one dared to stand up, but they suddenly dispersed and flashed clean in an instant. Only the director was angry and his neck was thick: "hum, expert! What bullshit expert! Who is taller than me is an expert! I don''t believe that there is an expert at the bottom of the day!"


    Just when the director yelled angrily, Cao Kefei quickly came to the airport with the beautiful girl and boarded the return plane. As soon as she got off the plane, Cao Kefei wanted to take the girl to run to Li Yundong''s shop, but she thought about it and stopped. She thought secretly: hum, Li Yundong, Li Yundong, I couldn''t find you before. It''s your God! Now that you''ve opened a shop, am I afraid you''ll run away! Ha ha, a monk can''t run away from the temple!


    Cao Kefei thought of this and naturally snapped his fingers: "go back to the hotel!"


    The girl was surprised: "no?"

 Chapter 1570

    Cao Kefei nodded on her and himself: "are you afraid of being laughed at? His shop will open tomorrow and we''ll go again tomorrow! Go back to do hair and Spa today!"


    When the girl came out of the studio, she wore a pair of big sunglasses. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "sister Cao, you always said that you are born beautiful and difficult to give up. Don''t you need these? Why did you get these today?"


    Cao Kefei blushed. She glared at the girl: "I laugh at you, sister Cao! Don''t follow me if you have the ability! Hum!"


    The girl saw that Cao Kefei turned and left. She quickly ran after her with a smile: "sister Cao, no, I left all my agents and came out with you. If you want to leave me, I''ll be helpless!"


    Cao Kefei smiled: "then listen to sister Cao and take you to see an expert tomorrow!"


    The girl blinked: "how tall is an expert?"


    Cao Kefei was stunned. Her face became a little emotional: "how high the sky is, how high he is!"


    The next day, Li Yundong got up early in the morning. Although he was already a practitioner and paid attention to calm and calm, he was not surprised, but today was the first day of the opening of the three immortals. If there was a good start, it would undoubtedly greatly enhance the confidence of Li Yundong and others.


    Chinese people are superstitious, especially when Li Yundong began to practice, he became convinced of these things.


    Although Li Yundong got up early, he found that Su Chan and others had already been busy in the living room. Even Zhou Qin was busy in and out.


    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong and said with a smile, "get up?"


    Li Yundong said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m really ashamed. I''ve become the most idle person."


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "these guys are too excited to sleep at night. They get up before dawn and start tossing. It''s because you''re deeply settled and haven''t been disturbed."


    Li Yundong smiled: "are everything ready?"


    At this time, Su Chan smiled and shouted to Li Yundong, "I''ve been ready for you long ago. I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "OK, big guy, let''s go! Today our three immortals are officially opened!"


    At this time, whether Su Chan, Ruan Hongling or the little foxes of fox Zen, they cheered together: "long live, opening!"


    Li Yundong said solemnly: "before that, let me brush my teeth and wash my face first!"

 Chapter 1571

    The crowd immediately laughed and shouted, "go, go!"


    After Li Yundong finished washing, he specially changed into a set of men''s dress he had bought with Su Chan. The whole person was dressed in suits and shoes, looking energetic and heroic. Su Chan also changed into the dress Li Yundong bought for himself. The whole person looked like a beautiful princess with thousands of favors, with amazing beauty.


    Not only her, the three martial uncles of fox Zen and the little foxes also solemnly put on formal clothes and dressed beautifully. Although Ziyuan Zhou Qin didn''t wear a dress, they all wore elegant or dignified long skirts, just like daffodils and orchids.


    Even Ruan Hongling, who doesn''t pay much attention to dressing up on weekdays, solemnly changed into a set of rose red cheongsam. Her high collar and V-shaped neckline added a bit of mature charm to her.


    Li Yundong looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "there are so many beautiful women. What other guests are invited? With you, the three immortals in this place are bright enough, but..."


    "But what?" asked Su Chan curiously.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "but I''m afraid that in the future, the guests don''t come to drink tea. They all come to see beautiful women. That''s putting the cart before the horse!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said, "now it''s an era of beauty economy and eyeball economy. With so many beauties accompanying you, you can steal music. Beauty won''t kill you¡°


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "well, stop talking. Let''s hurry and don''t be late for a while."


    A group of people took a taxi to the pedestrian street. As soon as they got off, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    Li Yundong is masculine, handsome and elegant. In fact, modern fake women can compete with him. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many women on the roadside, but what attracted more attention was many beautiful women around Li Yundong.


    From Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and fox Zen, they are fat and thin, with different looks, but none of them is unique in the world.


    When so many beauties get together, they only take these passers-by''s eyes away. They can''t help wondering: who are these beauties? Who is the boy surrounded by the stars?


    Seeing that there were signs of congestion around, Li Yundong quickly winked at Su Chan and them: "hurry up and go to the store first. Don''t cause another traffic accident!"


    They were about to start, but they heard a surprise cry: "Li Yundong!"


    As soon as Li Yundong looked along the voice, he saw that Feng Na was standing in the distance in a long brown dress. She looked at him in surprise and waved to him.


    Li Yundong also waved to her and said with a smile, "what a coincidence!"


    Wearing a pair of high heels, Feng Na trotted all the way. She first greeted Su Chan and Zhou Qin warmly, then nodded politely to a group of beauties such as Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and fox Zen gate, and finally smiled at Li Yundong: "I''m also worried that I''m too early. Your shop hasn''t opened yet! Hey, how''s the opening ceremony? Have you been busy for several days?"

 Chapter 1572

    Li Yundong said with a laugh, "there''s no way! You know, just a small shop. Just a few of our acquaintances can toss around. It''s fun! By the way, why are you alone? Cheng Cheng Cheng? The monitor? What about the others?"


    Feng Na doesn''t believe it. In her opinion, Li Yundong is simply an omnipotent Superman. Even if she opens a small shop, it must not be a simple thing.


    She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "they are busy making up. Cheng Cheng went to the hair salon to have his hair done early in the morning. The poor people were shouted by her before they opened the door. Now several hair salons near the school are full of people."


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised: "how many people? As for such exaggeration?"


    Feng Na broke her fingers: "there are twenty people except me, Cheng Cheng and Sun Li. There are two hair salons near our school, and they are not big. Think about it yourself. How can you not line up?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "don''t you mean to add twenty of you?"


    Feng Na spread her hand and said, "I would like to, but as soon as the news of your opening a shop in the pedestrian street spread, the school forum immediately boiled. They all want these 20 invitation cards! Do you know that someone paid 500 yuan for these invitation cards!"


    Feng Na said, shaking her head and sighing, "Alas, if I had been ruthless and sold all these 20 cards, I would have easily got these 10000 yuan! Alas, how could I be so soft hearted?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "as for such exaggeration? But I guess you must have sold your own card, right?"


    Feng Na stuck out her tongue and said with a sly smile, "you found it! I made a small profit with your blessing! I dare say you can''t guess what price you sold the invitation written by Li Yundong privately in the school!"


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "isn''t it? How much did you sell?"


    Feng Na turned her eyes and smiled cunningly: "I won''t tell you! Guess for yourself!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and said, "you bastard, I can tell you that those who don''t have an invitation today are not allowed to get started!"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "you won''t. You speak fiercely, but you are very soft in your heart!"


    Li Yundong looked bitterly: "hum, you''re arrogant! Go, don''t stand here. Don''t you see more and more people around?"


    While they were talking, there were no less than 100 people on the roadside. Seeing that they were going to surround three floors inside and three floors outside, Li Yundong and others hurried along the pedestrian street.


    On the way, Su Chan curiously grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, you can sell money with such ugly words?"


    Although she spoke in a low voice, she could hear the surrounding purple garden and Zhou Qin, and Li Yundong was very old. He glared at the Su cicada: "what a fool, what to say! Ugly words can sell money, that''s what it is!"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was annoyed. She quickly smiled and said, "yes, my uncle is the most capable! ¡°

 Chapter 1573

    Li Yundong raised his head and made a ha ha. Then he lowered his head and looked at himself carefully. He grabbed and touched it. Su Chan asked, "Yundong, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "since I can sell money by writing a few ugly words, I want to sell some organs one day. You beauties!"


    Su Chan immediately covered Li Yundong''s mouth with her hand and spat, "bah, bah, it''s unlucky! Don''t say any more!"


    Ruan Hongling turned a big white eye, shook her head and said, "look at your unpromising appearance. You really want to die before you graduate. Make the hero cry? Did you write the graduation watch?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Li Yundong, you can''t talk like that on the first day of opening today. It''s unlucky."


    Li Yundong looked at them and Zhou Qin, who had been silent all the time. He said with a depressed face, "it''s best for me to be an apprentice. You know how to teach me!"


    In a leisurely manner, Zhou Qin said, "master, I just haven''t thought about it. I''ll make complaints about it when I think about it."


    Li Yun said, "you bastard girl, how can you learn from them?"


    Zhou Qin held back his smile and said, "I love my teacher, but I love truth more!"


    The crowd immediately laughed.


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "do you think you are Aristotle? Even if you are, I am not Plato!"


    The party talked and laughed, and soon came to the shop.


    Feng Na looked up and saw that the shop was two stories high. The second roof was covered with golden glazed tiles, and under the tiles were cornices and arches. There were four carved wooden lions painted gold on the corners of the four corners. Under the lion''s claws, there was a red wooden ball. These lions looked majestically straight ahead.


    Feng Na could not help nodding and praising: "yes, it''s very bold and ancient! I feel it!"


    When she looked down, she saw that the second floor house was a row of red hollow wooden windows. The patterns on the wooden windows were different, but most of them were immortals in ancient Chinese myths. Feng Na looked one by one. She only saw familiar figures such as Nuwa, Kuafu, Pangu, Taibai Jinxing, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. She saw many magical things about Li Yundong, I don''t think these are exaggerated. I just think the decoration is beautiful, elegant and refreshing.


    After Feng Na finished reading it, she suddenly felt something missing. She couldn''t help asking, "strange, I don''t seem to see the plaque? Yes, where''s the plaque in your shop?"


    Li Yundong smiled and winked at Su Chan. The little girl ran in with a smile and ran out with a huge plaque covered with red cloth.


    At a glance, Feng Na saw that the plaque was bigger than Su Chan. Su Chan was not short, but holding the plaque was like a child.


    She said in a nervous voice, "be careful, don''t fall and touch."


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s okay, it''s okay!"

 Chapter 1574

    Su Chan stopped in front of her, winked at her naughtily, then shook her hand, threw this huge plaque into the air, and then lifted it as light as a weight. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, there will be nothing!"


    Feng Na saw that Su Chan was playing with the plaque as a child''s toy, as if it were light as if it were nothing. She was tongue tied and stretched out her hand to carry the plaque.


    With this, she immediately felt that the plaque in her hand was heavy. I''m afraid it didn''t weigh twenty or thirty kilograms!


    Feng Na was startled and was about to ask, but she glanced at Li Yundong and was stunned behind her. She said strangely, "Li Yundong, you also open a tea shop at home?"


    Li Yundong hummed to himself. He said, "yes!"


    Feng Na couldn''t help frowning: "this is a challenge arena facing gongs and drums. Is there any business like this? Open a shop opposite?"


    Li Yundong said faintly, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to marry and people want to drive. What can I do? Let him go!"


    Feng Na suddenly said, "they also open today?"


    At this moment, Li Yundong and others were surprised. When they looked back, they saw that a group of people came out of the opposite shop. The head was Zhao Yougen with a proud face. Behind him stood a group of beautiful women in cheongsam. These beautiful women carried a plaque covered with red cloth and stood behind Zhao Yougen, A professional smile hung on his face.


    Li Yundong''s eyebrows suddenly screwed together and said secretly: can''t it be so coincidental?


    He was disgusted, but he saw Zhao Yougen laughing and coming face to face. He said arrogantly and proudly, "little brother, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to open a shop together and on the same day. What a coincidence, what a coincidence, ha ha!"


    Although Li Yundong has always believed that the world is beautiful and life is happy, he also clearly knows that no matter how beautiful the world is, there will always be some flies in his sight.


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, Zhao Yougen is undoubtedly a competent fly. He always appears in an inappropriate posture on an inappropriate occasion and at an inappropriate time.


    "This guy is really annoying!" Su Chan whispered to Li Yundong with disgust on her face.


    Li Yundong patted her arm, motioned to her not to be impulsive, took a step forward and said lukewarm, "is it really a coincidence? Where are so many coincidences in this world?"


    Zhao Yougen didn''t seem to hear Li Yundong''s words. He glanced at Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and others. He smiled and said with satisfaction: "little brother, you are so fast in decoration. I admire you very much, brother! Fortunately, the speed of decoration here is not slow. Hei hei, it happened to be completed with little brother, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1575

    Li Yundong and others looked at Zhao Yougen''s tea shop. They saw that the other party had ground transparent glass windows at the door of the tea shop. Both inside and outside were decorated with resplendent gold and modern flavor. There were two rows of neat and beautiful cheongsam tea maids standing at the door. The slit of the cheongsam skirt of these tea maids was almost exposed to the thigh root.


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said in a low voice, "this shop smells like a upstart from inside to outside. How can I drink this kind of tea?"


    Zhou Qin also showed a mocking smile. She whispered, "is this a tea seller or a meat seller?"


    Li Yundong listened to what they said. He smiled and agreed with them. He didn''t want to entangle with Zhao Yougen, so he said to Zhao Yougen, "president Zhao, you want to open today, and we want to open here. Why don''t you go busy?"


    Zhao Yougen didn''t want to let Li Yundong go. He didn''t have enough. He hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t go, little brother! We should ask for a good prize on the first day of opening!"


    As he said that, he slapped his hands. Behind him, a beautiful and slender cheongsam beauty came with a plate with a stack of red envelopes in her hand.


    Zhao Yougen returned and grabbed a red envelope on the plate. Then he boldly wanted to put it into Li Yundong''s hand. He said loudly, "little brother, this is my brother''s intention. It''s good luck. You must take it!"


    Where will Li Yundong accept it?


    He calmly stepped back, then smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao is polite. I can''t afford this gift!"


    Zhao Yougen lost his hand. His face flew to one side, but he soon forced out a smile. He waved to more and more onlookers around and threw the red envelopes all over the sky. He laughed and said, "come on, today the shop opens and ask for a compliment. Everyone looks up and sees the red when they open the door!"


    The surrounding crowd immediately looted. The people who grabbed the red envelope covered their arms like they got some great baby and ran away. Some who didn''t grab it stood in place and yelled. Some people simply went around Zhao Yougen to ask for it.


    Zhao Yougen laughed proudly. He said, "the red envelopes in the morning are finished, and they will be sent again in the afternoon. Everyone will come on time at two o''clock in the afternoon, and they will be distributed at that time!"


    The people around cheered with joy.


    Li Yundong and others looked at him with sneers. Li Yundong turned his head and smiled at Ziyuan: "does he look like a landlord who gave money to street beggars in ancient times?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "the national character of the Chinese people has never changed. Everyone has a deep-rooted idea of landlords and wealth, but some people show it clearly, while others want to show that they don''t have a chance."


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "Hey, where are you? Didn''t we scold this sentence together?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "well, this guy is a vulgar upstart, a landlord who lives in the old society. Are you satisfied?"


    Li Yundong nodded and laughed: "it''s almost the same!"

 Chapter 1576

    At this time, they saw that after Zhao Yougen had scattered his wealth, they asked a large group of beauties to hang strings of firecrackers from the windowsill of the tea shop, and then ordered them to light them.


    In an instant, there was a crackling noise in the street, filled with gunsmoke and scraps of paper. All the people watching the excitement were shocked by the loud firecrackers and covered their ears, one by one fled far and showed their teeth.


    Even the little foxes who are practitioners can''t help covering their ears and frowning.


    This burst of firecrackers made no other sound in the whole pedestrian street. I only heard the firecrackers ring like thunder. After a cup of tea, it stopped.


    As soon as they looked, they saw smoke billowing in the street. Even if they were five meters away from each other, they couldn''t see anyone!


    Ziyuan frowned slightly, waved her sleeve, and suddenly a soft vigorous wind blew past, dispelling the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke around.


    Su Chan covered her nose, spat on the ground and scolded, "it''s so noisy, it''s killing me!"


    The little foxes also shouted, "is it great to set off firecrackers?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Feng Na also covered her nose with her hands and said in a stuffy voice: "this guy is really annoying. It''s so tacky! I don''t know there are environmental protection electronic firecrackers now! You want to smoke the dead!"


    As soon as they spoke, they saw several strings of firecrackers hanging out on the second floor opposite, and then crackling up again.


    Su Chan and others immediately changed their appearance and said in silence, "still put it? Do you want someone to live?"


    Li Yundong was secretly angry. When everyone covered his ears and twisted his eyebrows, he poked his fingers and hit several real yuan in the middle of these strings of firecrackers accurately, breaking them into two at once. The rest of the firecrackers fell to the ground, and the firecrackers hung on them rang thinly for a while, and there was no movement.


    Zhao Yougen didn''t know the secret. He immediately became angry and stamped his feet and said, "what''s the matter? Why is it broken? It''s unlucky, you know? Bastard! Connect it quickly!"


    The beauty upstairs turned pale with fear. She hurried down, picked up the firecrackers, put them up and hung them. When she was about to make the point, Li Yundong flicked several more fingers. These hanging firecrackers didn''t even put them up and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yougen''s face turned black. He roared angrily, "don''t you want to do it? Today is my opening day, and you have ruined my fun again and again! If I don''t want to be unlucky today, I''ll let you pack up and leave immediately!"


    The reprimanded beauty ran downstairs pale, picked up firecrackers and ran back. When she got up, her eyes were full of tears.


    Li Yundong couldn''t bear to see it. After all, he didn''t break the firecracker for the third time.


    It''s easy. When Zhao Yougen finished setting off firecrackers, he waved and shouted to the beautiful women in the store, "come on, all ready, the leader is coming!"


    When he was shouting to command his beauties to line up, he heard several surprised voices not far from the street: "Li Yundong? You''re here!"

 Chapter 1577

    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Cheng Cheng, Sun Li and a group of students in the school greeting him excitedly.


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and waved to them, "here, here!"


    These people are all students of Tiannan University. Cheng Cheng is at the forefront. She runs all the way to Li Yundong and says with a big smile: "let''s find it for a while! We won''t find it for a while if it''s not for the sound of firecrackers!"


    Feng Na walked up at this time and said with a smile, "why can''t I find it? Didn''t I tell you the place?"


    Cheng Cheng threw out his tongue at her: "don''t you know I''m a road fool?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "you are road crazy. Are they all road crazy?" as she said, she smiled and greeted Sun Li and the others.


    Among these people, except Cheng Cheng and Sun Li, who have a good relationship with Li Yundong, others are attracted by his fame. They just look at Li Yundong with awe, and then look around curiously, with uncontrollable envy and admiration in their eyes.


    Sun Li looked at Li Yundong angrily and shouted, "Li Yundong, you haven''t come to school for a long time. I want to remember that you are absent from school!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and arched his hands and said, "monitor, elder sister, great Xia! Please raise your hand! Didn''t you see me go to school once and get into trouble once?"


    Sun Li snorted, and a smile came out of her mouth: "it depends on how you entertain me?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s easy to say, please come inside!"


    The people were talking and laughing and wanted to go inside. Cheng Cheng looked curiously at the tea shop opposite. She said frankly: "Hey, Li Yundong, what''s the shop opposite? It was so lively just now. It''s like the opening ceremony. Why don''t you make it a little lively?"


    As soon as she said this, Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and others suddenly changed their faces and pulled down their faces one by one.


    Feng Na quickly pinched Cheng Cheng''s arm, then glared at her fiercely and whispered, "no one takes you as a mute if you don''t talk!"


    Cheng Cheng realized that she had said something wrong. She bowed her head wrongly and gave a cry.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan also discussed whether the opening ceremony should be big or small. Ziyuan felt that their practitioners would violate the rules and regulations by opening a shop in the downtown. If it was still noisy, it would be too ostentatious and inappropriate. The practitioners should keep a low profile.


    Li Yundong thought about it and agreed with the idea of Ziyuan, so he only invited some familiar people to have a small-scale excitement.


    But he never thought that Zhao Yougen on the opposite side was caught up with himself, and swaggered through the market, making it so public that everyone in the world wanted to know.


    Li Yundong was secretly unhappy, but he still had a faint smile on his face. He smiled at Cheng Cheng and said, "it''s nothing. We''re busy. They toss their lives."


    Cheng Cheng saw that Li Yundong''s smile was gentle and didn''t look angry. She put down her heart and said weakly, "I''m stupid. Don''t take it to heart?"

 Chapter 1578

    Li Yundong smiled, waved his hand and said, "old friend, don''t say such outspoken words."


    Feng Na also had an idea. She quickly rounded up the scene and said, "by the way, Li Yundong, why don''t I call my master and ask them to come over for an interview? It''s also a compliment?"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand and said, "no, be low-key! Don''t toss about such things."


    Before he finished, he saw Zhao Yougen yelling at them, "reporter interview? OK, I just asked a reporter to interview the camera. Little brother, do you want to interview you?"


    The crowd frowned when they saw Zhao Yougen''s high spirited appearance. Li Yundong smiled and said, "forget it, president Zhao, I''m not lucky. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s weakness, Zhao Yougen laughed proudly. It seemed that all his previous unhappiness had been vented. He was about to speak, but he saw a car coming in. A young woman with a microphone and a young man with a camera on his shoulder came down.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming?"


    When Feng Na saw the two men, she frowned and wanted to hide behind the crowd.


    But the young man who got off the car saw Feng Na and said in a surprised voice, "Nana, you''re here!"


    With that, he took the machine and ran to Feng Na.


    Li Yundong on one side secretly wondered: who is this man? Feng Na''s boyfriend?


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, Feng Na had to harden her head and force a smile: "Han Lin, why are you here?"


    The young man named Han Lin smiled and said to Feng Na, "let me interview! Why are you here?"


    Feng naqiang smiled and pointed to Li Yundong: "I''m here to attend my classmates..."


    Han Lin didn''t wait for her to finish, so he hurriedly interrupted her: "I asked you to interview me. You refused. It turned out that your classmates were more important than me!"


    After that, Han Lin seemed to have just seen Li Yundong. He raised his chin and shouted to Li Yundong defiantly and rudely, "Hello, who are you?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He was about to speak, but Han Lin stretched out his hand and stopped his words. He said impatiently, "don''t say it. I can''t remember it."


    Then he turned his head and said to Feng Na, "Hey, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow, but I can''t help it!"


    Feng Na frowned and was about to speak, but she saw that Han Lin didn''t wait for him to speak, so she turned and went away. As she walked, she turned back and said to her loudly, "it''s a deal, tomorrow night!"


    Feng Na was so angry that she scolded in a low voice: "fix your head! Who wants to pay attention to you, arrogant!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "who is this man? Your boyfriend?"


    Feng Na turned Li Yundong''s eyes: "bah, do you want me to lose my life? Do you have such a boyfriend? You might as well kill me! This is the son of the director of our TV station. He feels quite good. He always thinks he is superior and speaks condescensively. Hum, what!"

 Chapter 1579

    Li Yundong had some immunity to such rich and official second generation since he Shao. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    Feng Na beat Li Yundong on the shoulder. She stared and said angrily, "Hey, I''ll ask you again. Do you want people in your shop?"


    Li Yundong smiled and opened his mouth to speak, but Feng Na said overbearing, "don''t say no!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "you''d better make a couple with that guy. You''re a good match. Why don''t people talk?"


    Cheng Cheng beside him giggled and joked, "Nana, don''t be unkind. Didn''t you see that the hostess stared at you when the director''s son talked to you just now? She''s afraid she hates you!"


    Feng Na angrily pinched her with her hand: "you still say? You''re crazy to find him! I''m so bored with this guy. You''re kidding me! Why don''t you go from the boss of your company!"


    They were making a fuss. After the TV station''s car drove away, another Audi A6 with a municipal government license plate came. After the crowd, the people who were watching the excitement automatically stepped aside and made way for the car.


    Cheng Cheng looked at the car slowly coming in and said curiously, "strange, isn''t this pedestrian street not allowed to drive in?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered and said, "look at the license plate! This is the city government''s car, and the license plate shows that this is the mayor''s car!"


    Su Chan didn''t come back. She blinked and said, "the city government''s car? Is it the mayor? What''s he doing here?"


    While he was talking, he saw the car stop. As soon as Zhao Yougen saw the car, he immediately greeted it with a smile, opened the door, stretched out his hands, and said loudly, "when Zeng Shi grew up and drove here, I''m far from welcome! It''s impolite and impolite!"


    A middle-aged man with a big belly and a suit came down from the car. He held Zhao Yougen''s hand in one hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao is so elegant. How can he think of opening such a tea shop?"


    Zhao Yougen laughed: "just play, play! Mayor Zeng, please come inside!"


    While he was talking, he saw Han Lin in front, nodding, bowing and smiling. Just now, the arrogant young man was as humble as a grandson. He shouted, "Mayor Zeng, president Zhao, look here!"


    The young hostess was also very excited. She immediately put the microphone together and asked a string of irrelevant words.


    Mayor Zeng seemed to be very enthusiastic, holding Zhao Yougen''s hand, croaking to the microphone and answering a series of irrelevant words.


    Su Chan looked at mayor Zeng curiously. She just thought she knew every word the mayor said, but what puzzled her was why he didn''t know what he meant when he said these words together?


    Su Chan turned to Li Yundong and asked, "Yundong, what is this man talking about?"


    Li Yundong turned his mouth and said, "it''s normal that you don''t understand because they''re not used to talking."

 Chapter 1580

    Ruan Hongling laughed and patted Li Yundong on the shoulder: "yes, you finally said something!"


    At this time, the little fox around and Li Yundong''s classmates laughed.


    Li Yundong glared at Ruan Hongling angrily: "the muzzle is consistent with the outside world. Are you stupid? What civil war!"


    As they were talking, they saw Zhao Yougen and others surrounded mayor Zeng into the store. After a while, when the mayor''s car drove away, another car came in, and a fat middle-aged man came down.


    President Zhao, with a surprised look on his face, greeted him from the inside: "Oh, director Fang, Hello! Welcome! Please come inside, please come inside!"


    Then, one car after another, the pedestrian street where cars and horses disappear on weekdays is full of traffic.


    People watching the excitement around have been stunned. At this time, even fools can see that these people are officials to give people support.


    "What shop is this?"


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the boss is very powerful. Otherwise, how can we find so many officials?"


    "Yes! But this guy can invite so many officials. He must not be an ordinary person. What''s he doing here to open such a small tea shop?"


    "Hey, who knows what rich people think?"


    "Hey, do you know who these officials are?"


    "I don''t know. Who should pay attention to this? Everyone pays attention to their black hats. Who pays attention to who is under the black hats?"


    Everyone was talking, and suddenly another popular BMW X6 came in.


    Cheng Cheng saw the silver gray BMW X6 coming slowly. Her eyes lit up. She ate and said, "SUV, too. This is my favorite!"


    Feng Na gave her a narration: "yes, as long as it''s four wheels, it''s your favorite!"


    Cheng Cheng couldn''t help but give her a white look: "I can''t afford it. Can''t I think about it?" then she sighed faintly: "Hey, when can I have such a car?"


    Feng Na made a ha ha: "easy, find a rich man to keep you!"


    Cheng Cheng suddenly turned his head, with a flower crazy light in her eyes. She looked at Li Yundong and said, "President Li, keep me!"


    Li Yundong knew that Cheng Cheng was joking with himself. He coughed, pointed to Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and a large group of foxes in the fox Zen gate behind him, and said solemnly, "please line up to get the number!"


    Suddenly Feng Na and Cheng Cheng burst into laughter. Zhou Qin''s cheeks flushed slightly. He looked at Li Yundong bitterly and didn''t speak. Ziyuan also looked at Li Yundong unnaturally, as if complaining about his joke just now.


    Cheng Cheng patted Li Yundong on the shoulder, raised his thumb and said, "OK, you have it! You''re awesome! Will you turn the sign in the evening?"


    Then she laughed again.

 Chapter 1581

    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan unnaturally, smiled and didn''t answer her.


    Seeing that the opening ceremony was originally a great event, the little girl forced Zhao Yougen on the opposite side to disturb their hearts. At this time, when she heard Cheng Cheng''s words, the little girl was even more confused. She couldn''t help puckering her mouth, gathered around Li Yundong and whispered, "Yundong, let''s go back."


    Li Yundong nodded: "OK, go in, everyone!"


    As he was talking, he saw other students suddenly point to the BMW and say, "look! Look, it''s Wang Li, it''s Wang Li on the TV!"


    These students recognized it and shouted in surprise: "sure enough, the real person is so beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it? The opposite also invited a TV star? Is it so exaggerated?"


    "Is this an opening ceremony or a show?"


    "Idiot, is there a difference between the two?"


    Li Yundong looked intently, but saw a woman dressed in fur and enchanting dress coming down from the car. The woman waved to the crowd who recognized her and said hello warmly.


    Su Chan suddenly became excited when she saw that the people around her recognized the woman. She said strangely, "Yundong, who is this woman? It seems very famous?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "a TV star, recently played a very popular film. Don''t you often watch soap operas? Why don''t you know him?"


    Su Chan puffed her mouth and said, "how are they the same on and off TV? They are two people! How can I recognize them?"


    Li Yundong immediately smiled: "yes, your sentence reveals the secret!"


    Su Chan didn''t respond. She asked foolishly, "ah? What did I say? What secret?"


    Li Yundong laughed. He touched the little girl''s hair and said, "forget it, it''s better not to understand. Let''s go in and don''t worry about these guys!"


    He was about to turn his head in, but he saw that the crowd around him was noisy again. The guests who had entered the teahouse went outside together. The stars and the moon surrounded mayor Zeng. Then the beauties in cheongsam carried out the plaque, and then pulled the red rope tied with red flowers. Another beauty held a plate with a pair of scissors on the plate, Obviously, I want mayor Zeng and Zhao Yougen to cut the ribbon together.


    Zhao Yougen and mayor Zeng stood side by side. He looked at Li Yundong triumphantly. His eyes were full of provocation and disdain. He thought about it, said hello to mayor Zeng, and then went straight to Li Yundong. All the previous disguises were torn off by him. He said proudly: "Hum, boy, see clearly, this is a man''s real ability! What''s the use of being handsome! Power is the standard to measure a man''s quality!"


    With that, he walked away!


    Zhao Yougen''s words made all the people next to Li Yundong angry. Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed into a line. His face looked light, but he couldn''t see joy and anger.

 Chapter 1582

    Ruan Hongling sneered and whispered to Ziyuan, "I''ll turn his two scissors into tongs!"


    Ziyuan was startled, stopped her quickly and whispered, "are you crazy? In front of so many people? How do you know there are no people from other sects in the crowd? And the mayor is here. It doesn''t matter if you offend him. Do you know who is standing behind him?"


    Ruan Hongling groaned and stamped her feet with hatred: "can''t you just watch this bastard show off across from us!"


    While she was talking, Zhao Yougen and mayor Zeng had finished cutting the color. Suddenly, eight beauties began to sprinkle flowers upstairs like heavenly women scattered flowers, making it like a wedding ceremony.


    Zhao Yougen and mayor Zeng opened the red cloth to the plaque. When they looked at it, there were four glittering characters of "Zhao''s tea house".


    Cheng Cheng asked softly, "who is this Zhao?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t you know? Zhao''s orphan Zhao!"


    With that, everyone laughed and secretly admired Li Yundong for being calm and joking under such circumstances. This kind of bearing is really beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    At this time, the beauties on the opposite floor worked together to hang the plaque on the second floor with red silk. The guests surrounded Zhao Yougen and mayor Zeng into the teahouse.


    As soon as they entered the building, the people around them had no excitement to see. Unconsciously, they glanced at Li Yundong and others. When someone saw the beautiful women around Li Yundong, they shouted, "Hey, what''s the plaque you''re holding? Open it and have a look!"


    As soon as the man spoke, the crowd immediately followed and coaxed: "yes, yes, don''t hide!"


    Li Yundong frowned. He looked coldly at the lively opposite teahouse. Feng Na and others beside him also elongated their faces and looked very unnatural.


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "Yundong, it''s all right. We open our tea shop. I believe it''s our three immortals, not Zhao''s tea house!"


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "well said! Seeing him rise from the Zhu building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse! Li Yundong, although he is full of friends upstairs at this time, this man is arrogant and domineering, and something will happen in the future! I believe he will be unlucky soon!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine. Instead, I invited everyone here today. I didn''t entertain well. I miscalculated. I''ll go in for dinner later. I''ll punish myself three cups first!"


    Everyone was considerate and said, "Li Yundong, you''re too polite!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Go in?"


    Everyone laughed and walked in. Zhou Qin, who was at the door, looked anxiously at her watch. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was about to open it, but suddenly saw a lengthened Lincoln driving in from a distance.


    Zhou Qin had sharp eyes. Seeing the license plate of the car, he immediately turned to Li Yundong and shouted, "master, come and see!"

 Chapter 1583

    Li Yundong turned his head and saw a lengthened Lincoln drive to the door. He said faintly, "I''ve seen a luxury car all day. Do you still want to stimulate me?"


    But Feng Na and others who had entered at this time came out curiously and looked at the extended Lincoln that had reached the extreme. However, in view of what had happened before, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng closed their mouths tightly for fear of stimulating Li Yundong again.


    But after a while, a young woman in professional clothes came down in front of the car. She walked to the body and respectfully opened the door.


    They stared and saw a beautiful woman in a formal dress coming down from the car. The woman''s face was like a goose egg, her eyes were like painting, and her hair was high. She looked solemn and noble. In particular, she showed the spirit of a young lady, which attracted people around to Tut and sigh and speculate about her identity.


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw the woman. He said strangely, "isn''t this Yin Mengfan, President yin?"


    Then he suddenly understood something and looked back at Zhou Qin, but he saw a smile on Zhou Qin''s mouth, but when he looked at it, the smile immediately disappeared and pretended to be a surprise.


    Li Yundong smiled in his heart. He stared at Zhou Qin and whispered, "look back and settle accounts with you!"


    Zhou Qin secretly stuck out his tongue and showed his little daughter''s look.


    Su Chan pulled her hand and whispered, "sister Zhou Qin, did you invite President yin?"


    Zhou Qin hesitated for a moment. She also knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed. She was sure that she could not hide it. But she was afraid that the little girl would think more and more, so she nodded nervously.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chan was overjoyed. She gave Zhou Qin a thumbs up and said, "sister Zhou Qin, you have the ability!"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She was ashamed. She smiled and didn''t speak.


    After Yin Mengfan got out of the car, she looked around with beautiful eyes. When she saw Zhou Qin, she immediately smiled and was ready to go. At this time, there was a surprise voice behind her, but Zhao Yougen saw her figure and welcomed her: "Yin Mengfan? President yin?"


    Yin Mengfan turned helplessly and said, "Hello, president Zhao!"


    Zhao Yougen warmly stretched out his hands: "President Yin, you also came to support me? Well, it''s really brilliant! Last time I invited you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t have time. Why are you suddenly free today?"


    Yin Mengfan gently shook hands with Zhao Yougen, then quickly pulled it out. She smiled and said, "because I''m here to attend a friend''s opening ceremony today."


    Zhao Yougen forgot his form proudly. He didn''t respond: "opening ceremony? Is there anyone else with me today? Ha, that''s a coincidence!"


    Yin Mengfan turned back and pointed to Li Yundong and others behind her. She smiled politely: "this is it."


    Zhao Yougen suddenly couldn''t return to God. He seemed to dare not believe his ears: "President Yin, are you kidding? This joke is not funny!"

 Chapter 1584

    Yin Mengfan turned sideways and waved to him: "I''m not kidding. President Zhao, you''re busy first. I''ll say hello to my friends."


    With that, she walked towards Li Yundong and others.


    Zhao Yougen immediately blushed and his neck was thick. He stared at Li Yundong angrily. His eyes seemed to want to gouge out Li Yundong''s meat immediately!


    Yin Mengfan felt sorry for Zhou Qin, so she showed special enthusiasm for Li Yundong. She smiled and said, "Li Yundong, good, young and promising!"


    With that, the woman next to her cleverly sent a one foot square gift box. Yin Mengfan took it with both hands, then sent it to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "it''s a little fun. It''s no respect. Don''t dislike it!"


    Li Yundong took the gift with a smile and handed it to Su Chan. He turned to Yin Mengfan and said, "President Yin, you can see this. Even if you come empty handed, I think there is light on your face!"


    Yin Mengfan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "really? I always think you look like an expert in the world. It''s very mysterious! How can an expert like you value these?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "you can''t say that! Monks also pay attention to the emptiness of everything, but look at the Shaolin Temple. Which face project did they fall behind? Where can anyone in the world be detached from the world? If you really want to be detached from the world, you''ll die of hunger!"


    Yin Mengfan praised: "Li Yundong, your words are free and easy. I love to hear them. You are so young and start from scratch. I believe you will make great achievements in the future. When you become famous in the future, it''s better to forget your sister and me!"


    Li Yundong hehe smiled and said, "I''m so impressed. Laugh and laugh! President Yin, please come inside!"


    Yin Mengfan walked up to Zhou Qin and whispered, "how are my high hats? Don''t you reveal the stuffing?"


    Zhou Qinmu did not squint, but whispered, "come on, Li Yundong is much smarter than you think. He has already seen it!"


    Yin Mengfan was surprised. She whispered, "no, where am I?"


    They were whispering, while Su Chan and other foxes were wondering what Yin Mengfan''s gift was.


    Not only are they, but even the people watching the excitement in the pedestrian street are whispering about Yin Mengfan''s identity.


    "Who is this woman? She''s so beautiful!"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the boss of the enterprise?"


    "The boss of the enterprise? So beautiful? Is there a mistake? Are you sure you''re not a movie star?"


    As they were talking, suddenly a car came into the pedestrian street, but it was a fiery red Lamborghini.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the Lamborghini, he was stunned and said to himself: Why did she come?


    Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Su Chan all knew the car. They were stunned and said in surprise, "President Cao?"

 Chapter 1585

    Sure enough, the windy little sports car didn''t wait to stop. The hood slowly opened and revealed two beautiful women. One of them sat on the passenger car and wore sunglasses that almost covered half of her face. She was looking around and looking at everyone curiously.


    The woman sitting in the driver''s seat also wore a pair of sunglasses, but after she stopped the car, she looked in the direction of Li Yundong, then took off her sunglasses, looked at Li Yundong with a smile and said nothing.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the woman looking at himself with such an expression, he immediately greeted him with his head as big as a bucket and said, "President Cao, why are you here?"


    Cao Kefei was dressed in a low cut dress, dressed very solemnly, as if she was going to attend a large banquet. A fiery red gem was embedded in her towering crisp chest gully, setting off her snow-white skin to be particularly charming.


    Cao Kefei heard Li Yundong''s voice and trembled slightly. She suddenly felt that there were some very crystal things in her eyes, but fortunately, she rolled in the entertainment circle and shopping malls all year round, and her emotional control had been honed very strong. She took a deep breath and stubbornly excited her emotions and stabilized them.


    Cao Kefei glanced at Li Yundong angrily, then glanced at the door: "are you going to stand silly all the time?"


    Li Yundong knew that he disappeared without saying a word. It was really inappropriate. What''s more, he also caused a lot of things. Cao Kefei helped him settle them. He felt more or less guilty.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "didn''t the door of your car open automatically?"


    Cao Kefei said angrily like a little girl, "I want you to open it for me!"


    Li Yundong said with a helpless smile, "OK!" and he stretched out his hand to open the scissors door.


    Cao Kefei got out of the car, then pointed to the girl who was curiously looking at Li Yundong in the co driver''s position and said, "and her!"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile: "well, one is open, and two are open!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "come on, how many men want to open the door for her!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "well, I''m a little noble today!" and he walked to the other side of the Lamborghini.


    At this time, Zhao Yougen was already a little silly. He stood aside like a wood carving. He was confused: Why did Cao Kefei come? Isn''t she filming in Hainan? Who is the girl beside her? Why does it look familiar?


    Li Yundong saw Zhao Yougen standing aside and blocking the way. He said impolitely, "president Zhao, please let me go!"


    Zhao Yougen stepped back two steps in a daze and still looked at the girl in confusion.


    The girl didn''t take off her sunglasses like Cao Kefei, but her dark eyes looked at Li Yundong carefully behind the coffee sunglasses. After Li Yundong opened the door, she gently stretched out her snow-white catkin, with generous and natural movements. She was obviously used to this scene.


    When Li Yundong saw her reach out, he was slightly stunned and puzzled.

 Chapter 1586

But he is no longer what he used to be

 Chapter 1587

    Cao Kefei said, pulling Liu Feier to run to the door, but at this time, the door has been blocked. Cao Kefei saw that there are really a large number of people. There is no way in heaven and no door to the earth!


    Cao Kefei turned to Li Yundong with a bitter smile and said, "sorry for causing you trouble! What should I do? Should I call the police?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "no, I''ll come!" he said. He stood at the door calmly and stopped at the door with open hands.


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong''s figure with a white face. She whispered to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, what is he doing?"


    Cao Kefei shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    She looked left and right, but saw that Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others had covered their ears with their hands, while Zhou Qin was talking to Feng Na and Cheng Cheng and asked them to cover their ears.


    Although I don''t know why, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and other students saw that the beauties up and down the fox Zen door covered their ears, and they all learned to cover their ears.


    "What''s going on?" Liu fei''er looked puzzled.


    Su Chan kindly said to them, "cover your ears quickly. You''ll be deaf in a moment!"


    Cao Kefei thought of Li Yundong''s roar when she met a rogue last time. She quickly covered her ears.


    Liu Feier said strangely, "does he want to suppress them with a roar? Is he crazy?" she pointed to the excited crowd outside and shouted, "what''s the use? Can his voice cover so many people?"


    She said, then turned to Cao Kefei and said strangely, "sister Cao, you praised this man to the sky. How high the sky is and how high he is! I don''t know whether he is high or not, but I think he lacks a string in his mind!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Yundong at the door suddenly kneaded a formula, and in a low voice, she drank a true word: "††!!"


    The big hand print of the truth not only hits people with the powerful and Tao free hand print, but also has a strong deterrent and lethality. If it is shouted out in a loud voice, it can even instantly crack people''s liver and gall.


    In order not to cause any harm to these people, Li Yundong deliberately lowered his tone, and his voice seemed deep and thick.


    The star chasers in front of him felt like they were covered by a huge copper bell, and then someone knocked hard. In a moment, their blood surged in their chest and buzzed in their minds. They suddenly covered their ears and stopped their crowded steps!


    Cao Kefei had a criminal record of nearly having a heart attack when Li Yundong roared. She covered her ears early.


    Liu fei''er didn''t have time to cover her ears. Ah, she shouted. Although she was the first to be impacted by the truth, she still felt as if she had been punched in the chest and beaten with chopsticks in her ears.


    Liu Feier soon subconsciously covered her ears, but there was a buzzing sound in her ears. She looked at Cao Kefei and looked at her face with concern. Her mouth opened and closed, as if she was saying something, but she couldn''t hear a word of her.

 Chapter 1588

    Li Yundong then uttered the second truth: "Ba!"


    The sound of the truth was like the continuous ringing of countless Hongzhong and Da Lv. Although it was not harsh, it shocked everyone''s chest. Some people gathered at the door shouted loudly and painfully: "don''t shout, don''t shout!"


    Liu fei''er was shocked by the blood in her chest before. At this time, she was shocked again. Her body was slightly curled up in pain, her eyebrows were tight, and her face was uncomfortable.


    She covered her ears and screamed, "don''t shout!"


    But as soon as her voice came out of her throat, like many people outside the door, it quickly drowned in Li Yundong''s voice, just like a spray in the flood, and disappeared without a trace.


    Liu fei''er soon felt that she was out of breath. She was breathing in pain. When she was dying, she suddenly put a hand next to her and put it on her shoulder. Liu fei''er immediately felt that her breathing was normal and the painful suffocation in her chest disappeared.


    She turned her head in surprise, but saw that the elegant asters next to her were smiling at her and said, "are you okay?"


    Liu fei''er subconsciously shouted back, "I''m fine!" but her voice couldn''t even hear her. Liu fei''er was surprised and said secretly: strange, why can I hear her, but I can''t hear myself? The sister didn''t cover her ears. Isn''t she afraid of the deafening sound?


    At this time, Liu Feier finally found that these things and the people around her were strange. She turned her head in surprise and looked at Li Yundong. She whispered to herself: does this guy really seem a little magical?


    After a while, Li Yundong drank the second sound, and then he opened his mouth and drank the third sound. The people at the door were so soft that they saw that he was about to drink the third sound. They immediately trembled and fled in all directions.


    Seeing that the crowd had been dispersed, Li Yundong smiled, turned and walked back. He smiled at Liu Feier who still covered his ears and didn''t put down: "they have dispersed."


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong with tongue tied. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Standing outside the store, Zhao Yougen, covering his ears, stared at Li Yundong''s back. His mind was still buzzing with true words. He looked around for a moment, but found that the crowded street had become empty at this time.


    Some of the guests in Zhao Yougen''s teahouse by the window pointed at Li Yundong one after another and whispered to each other.


    Zhao Yougen didn''t come back. A cheongsam beauty came out of the store behind him and whispered a few words in his ear. Zhao Yougen answered twice and said, "I''ll go back now, I''ll go back now."


    He was about to turn around, but a uniformed policeman came, pointed to the Lamborghini parked at the door and shouted, "whose car is this! Drive away quickly!"


    Seeing this, Cao Kefei replied loudly, "my car, I''ll drive away!" then she turned to Li Yundong and asked, "where is the parking lot?"

 Chapter 1589

    Li Yundong spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile, "where do I know? How can a car free family like me care about this kind of problem?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "Mr. Cao, let me park your car for you."


    Cao Kefei was overjoyed, threw the car key to her and said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    Zhou Qin got into the car and just started the car, but Cao Kefei suddenly remembered something. She quickly shouted, "wait!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t understand. He turned his head, but saw Cao Kefei rush to the car and take a gift box from the back seat of the car. Then he smiled at Zhou Qin with both hands: "I forgot to take the gift."


    Zhou Qin smiled, started the car and left.


    The policeman on one side saw so many beautiful women in Li Yundong''s shop. His eyes were straight and said in secret: darling, what''s the origin of this man? This battle is so exaggerated!


    Cao Kefei held the packed gift box in front of Li Yundong with both hands and said with a smile: "it''s a little meaning. It''s not a respect. Please accept it with a smile!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t laugh at me, Mr. Cao!" he took the gift box and handed it to Su Chan. Su Chan took it with a smile, and then ran away happily with the little foxes to guess and bet what the gift in the gift box is.


    Although Cao Kefei had a lot of words to say to Li Yundong, she saw that there were more and more people in the store at this time, and it was inconvenient for her to say, so she stifled her emotions, smiled and arched her hands and said, "I wish you a prosperous business and a great future!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "Congratulations!"


    Awesome Cao Kefei make no reply to Liu Feier''s arrival. The school students who followed the crowd all whisper: "just now, I saw Wang Li, and I felt the opening ceremony was very powerful. I didn''t expect Li Yundong to bring all Liu Feier here, which is more awesome!"


    "Yes, Li Yundong is a cow. Such a big name can be invited. It almost caused a commotion!"


    "Powerful, worthy of being my idol!"


    "It''s a pity that few officials came, otherwise it would be more lively."


    "Gee, what you said, how can Li Yundong know those officials? Besides, if they really come, what''s the meaning?"


    "Eh, don''t you understand? How many officials come and what officials come? This reflects whether your boss''s background is hard enough and whether business will be good in the future! I don''t understand. How do you mix after graduation?"


    "Ah, what elder martial brother said is, I''ve learned a lot!"


    As they were talking, suddenly another car came in the street. When they looked, they saw that it was a guangben, but the license plate was the license plate of the provincial capital.


    At this time, Zhou Qin also parked the car and returned to the store. When she saw the license plate, she was stunned.


    Cao Kefei, who was greeting in the store, looked out curiously. At this look, she was surprised and said in silence: isn''t this the car of the provincial Party committee?


    With this cry, Liu Feier and Yin Mengfan, who put on sunglasses again, came and looked curiously. They were also stunned and said, "yes, it''s really the car of the provincial Party committee. Who is this?"

 Chapter 1590

    Li Yundong was also full of fog. He stared at the car driving to the door, and then a short and fat middle-aged man came down from the car.


    When Zhao Yougen saw the middle-aged man not far away, he suddenly became excited and lost his voice: "Minister Wang?"


    Minister Wang looked back at him strangely and asked, "do you know me?"


    Zhao Yougen greeted him with excited hands: "Minister Wang, I went to the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee last year, but I didn''t see you... I''m Zhao Yougen!"


    Minister Wang was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t remember Zhao Yougen, but he still shook hands with him politely and reserved, then took out his hand and said, "ah, it''s you, hello."


    Zhao Yougen asked excitedly, "is department chief Wang here to attend the opening ceremony of the store today?"


    Minister Wang Qi said, "do you also open here?"


    Zhao Yougen was stunned: "also? What is also opening? Minister Wang, aren''t you here to attend my opening ceremony?"


    Minister Wang smiled: "sorry, I''m here to attend the opening ceremony opposite you." then he turned and went, bent down to open the door, took out a gift bag, went to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "is it Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong''s second brother-in-law monk was confused. He stood in place in a daze and said, "I am."


    Minister Wang put the gift bag in his hands and said with a smile, "I heard that your store opened. I specially bought some small gifts. Please don''t think I''m poor!"


    Li Yundong was silly. He said to himself: who is this man? I don''t know him! Is he really right?


    Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong in a daze and didn''t know to pick up the gift. She hurried over, took the gift with both hands and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, you''re fat again!"


    Minister Wang frowned secretly when he saw that Li Yundong didn''t accept gifts. But when he saw Zhou Qin, he immediately smiled enthusiastically and said, "Qin Qin, you''ve become beautiful again. Tut Tut, what a change! Good!"


    Zhou Qin greeted Minister Wang with a smile. Her eyes swept around quickly, but she saw that everyone around her was staring at herself. She secretly pounded Li Yundong with her elbow and whispered, "are you stupid? Greet people quickly!"


    Li Yundong reacted and knew that nine times out of ten it was a senior official of the provincial Party committee who came because of the relationship between Zhou and Qin.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to minister Wang, "Minister Wang, please come inside!"


    Cao Yilian, the martial uncle of fox Zen sect, said, "I''ll take you upstairs." then he turned Yingying to lead the way in front and led Minister Wang up.


    Liu Feier blinked at the scene. She whispered, "Li Yundong has a little background!"


    Cao Kefei and Yin Mengfan trembled at the same time. Both of them were human spirits among human spirits. They immediately realized the political meaning behind this matter.


    Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei looked at each other and said in a low voice: "has Zhou Keqiang recovered?"

 Chapter 1591

    At this time, chief Wang poked his head out of the stairs on the second floor and said with a smile, "I forgot to drive away. I had to hurry out and didn''t take the driver. Who will stop me?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, I''ll come!"


    Cao Kefei was inspired. She said in secret: darling, I just asked Zhou Qin to park my car! damn!


    She quickly smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "Zhou Qin, I''ll come. I''m sorry to let you park just now! I just need you here. Don''t be busy."


    Zhou Qin smiled and took a meaningful look at Cao Kefei without stopping.


    Li Yundong didn''t react at all. He watched Cao Kefei drive away and whispered to Zhou Qin, "Hey, I don''t know him. How did he come to celebrate me? You invited him?"


    Zhou Qin''s mouth tilted slightly. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t invite him. He came by himself!"


    Li Yundong stared at her: "the devil believes you!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "I really didn''t invite you. If there is a lie, five thunder will split the sky!"


    Li Yundong looked at her strangely: "forget it, don''t make such a cruel oath, I believe you. But who is this guy?"


    Zhou Qin whispered, "Wang Ke, director of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee!"


    Li Yundong frowned and was about to speak, when he saw another car coming, which was also the license plate of the provincial Party committee. The driver got out of the car. After opening the door, a slightly bald middle-aged man came down from the car. The man held a small gift box in his hand. He glanced and saw Li Yundong. He was stunned. But when he saw Zhou Qin, Suddenly a smile appeared on his face and greeted him.


    At this time, Zhao Yougen''s eyes were almost staring out across the street. He recognized the middle-aged man and said, "isn''t this director Zhang of the provincial health department? Why is he here?"


    Zhao Yougen''s face was uncertain for a moment. He was surprised and envious. His eyes were almost staring out with jealousy.


    He couldn''t understand why such a senior official would attend the opening ceremony of a hairy boy like Li Yundong?


    Not only did Zhao Yougen recognize the director Zhang, but also some official guests upstairs of his tea shop. An official close to the window whispered, "the director of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee is coming, and the director of the Department of health is coming. It''s awesome. There are two senior cadres! What''s the origin opposite?"


    Although mayor Zeng has been sitting steadily in the Diaoyutai, he also muttered in his heart: do you want to say hello across the street?


    He was listening attentively. The officials next to him counted the guests opposite. They said, "Oh, look, the car of the provincial military region! Oh, there is a Venus on his shoulder. Is he still a major general?"


    "Eh, isn''t this major general Luo?"


    When mayor Zeng heard this, he couldn''t help but be slightly moved and said in secret: does the army also have a background? Great!


    "Hey, here we go again. This is the car of the provincial Commission for discipline inspection!"


    "What''s more, behind is the car of the Provincial Department of culture!"

 Chapter 1592

    "Why are there so many provincial officials? What''s the origin of this opposite?"


    As official cars passed by in front of Li Yundong''s shop, the guests sitting high in Zhao Yougen''s teahouse couldn''t sit still. They were on pins and needles and whispered one by one.


    "Hey, would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Yes, so many bosses come here. You can''t do without saying hello! What if people remember you and give you a small shoe later?"


    "Bah, do you think people know you?"


    "Well, that''s what I said! Isn''t it like being an official on the ground of China? Be careful!"


    "Stop talking. Let''s see mayor Zeng. If he goes, we''ll go!"


    Mayor Zeng was also seriously shaken at this time. He was hesitating. Suddenly, the officials next to the windowsill shouted in unison. A person ate and said, "the car of provincial senior officials, mayor Zeng, come and see!"


    Mayor Zeng could no longer sit still. He stood up, walked to the window, looked at it, and suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a gray Zhongshan suit and some gray temples. The dignity of the middle-aged man''s face was Li Yuanbo, a senior provincial official.


    "It''s really Secretary Li!" Mayor Zeng turned and ran downstairs. After a few steps, he stabilized his steps and adjusted his clothes. Then he quickly stepped downstairs.


    When other officials saw mayor Zeng taking the lead, they looked at each other, got up and went downstairs.


    The guests upstairs are not only officials in the officialdom of Tiannan City, but also some celebrities in the business world, as well as second-line stars in the film and television industry such as Wang Li.


    Seeing mayor Zeng hurried downstairs, they hesitated for a moment and wondered whether they wanted to go downstairs to have a look.


    Wang Li, in particular, had attracted the attention of the public as soon as she appeared. After all, a hundred officials can''t be more sensational than a film and television celebrity.


    But before long, Liu fei''er came to the opposite side and compared her at once. Why didn''t she hate and envy? But at the same time, she was also very curious: what exactly came from the opposite side? How can you find such a big star? Did you pay for it like yourself? Can Liu Feier, such a big star, also go to such a small shop? Didn''t you say she was a rich and famous lady? Why are you short of money?


    At this time, Zhou Qin also saw Li Yuanbo. She was surprised and said, "Uncle Li, why are you here?"


    Li Yuanbo smiled: "why, can''t I come? Dislike me? Well, I''ll go!"


    Zhou Qin said in a hurry, "no, uncle Zhou, please come inside. I don''t mean that!"


    Li Yundong also saw that Li Yuanbo was not an idle person. The middle-aged man had the upper Qi similar to Zhou Keqiang, but he was more elegant and modest. He whispered to Zhou Qin, "who is this?"


    Zhou Qin said without turning his eyes, "senior provincial officials, number one!"

 Chapter 1593

    Li Yundong was surprised. He knew that the man in front of him would be placed in the ancient times, that is, a big feudal official with amazing power.


    At this time, Li Yuanbo''s eyes also fell on Li Yundong. He looked up and down at Li Yundong, nodded slightly, and said to himself: Well, heroic spirit is pressing, but there is some spirit between his eyebrows. He just doesn''t know how he is?


    Li Yuanbo smiled at Li Yundong, stretched out his hand and said, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong shook hands with the frontier official and said with an unassuming smile, "yes, Uncle Li, Hello, I''m Li Yundong."


    Li Yuanbo felt that Li Yundong was warm and powerful without any stage fright. He said to himself: Well, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, have courage and courage.


    Li Yuanbo knows many young people, especially after knowing his identity, few people can calmly face him.


    Li Yuanbo smiled and nodded to Li Yundong. He turned his head and said to Zhou Qin, "Qin Qin, have eyes, good!"


    Zhou Qin''s face was flushed. She glanced at Li Yuanbo and said, "Uncle Li, Li Yundong is my master. Of course I have eyes!"


    "Master?" Li Yuanbo looked at Li Yundong in surprise and said to him, "what did you teach Qin?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "nothing, just some Kung Fu in practice."


    "Kung Fu in practice?" Li Yuanbo asked with great interest. "Can you tell me what kind of practice Kung Fu it is?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "a flower and a leaf is the world, and every word and deed is practice!"


    Li Yuanbo''s eyes lit up. He seemed to know the boy in front of him again. He took a step back, looked at Li Yundong carefully, and then slowly nodded: "good! Well said!"


    Li Yuanbo took a serious look at Li Yundong and said, "I''ve seen too few young people like you. No wonder Lao Zhou is full of praise for you."


    Then he looked at Su Chan, Ziyuan and others behind Li Yundong, and suddenly smiled: "he said you are good at everything, but you have a little life to commit peach blossom, which is not very good!"


    With that, he laughed, his voice straight and cheerful.


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yuanbo standing at the door talking endlessly and refused to go in, he hurriedly came and grabbed his arm and said, "Uncle Li, have you finished, the people behind can''t get in!"


    Li Yuanbo looked back. Sure enough, several cars were blocked behind and couldn''t drive in. But when they saw that the car in front was the No. 1 car of the provincial Party committee, how dare they press the horn to urge? I had to block in the back and dare not fart.


    Li Yuanbo laughed: "OK, let''s go in and talk!"


    He was about to leave, but he saw a surprise and some anxious voice behind him: "Secretary Li, please stay!"


    Li Yuanbo frowned secretly. When he looked back, he saw that mayor Zeng of Tiannan city was trotting towards him.


    Mayor Zeng swept away his previous reserve. His face was filled with excitement and excitement. He rushed forward, stretched out his hands, held Li Yuanbo''s hand and shook it vigorously: "why didn''t Secretary Li say hello in advance when he came to Tiannan city? We didn''t entertain him when we came, which makes us feel embarrassed to be subordinates!"

 Chapter 1594

    Li Yuanbo had a polite and reserved smile on his face. He said with a smile: "it''s Xiao Zeng. Don''t be so polite!


    Mayor Zeng said excitedly, "no, no, no, Secretary Li is so busy that he can find time to come to our Tiannan city to guide our work. This is our Tiannan city up and down..."


    Before he finished, Li Yuanbo interrupted him and said, "Xiao Zeng, you said that! I came out in micro clothes today, neither inspection nor guidance. I just came to attend the opening ceremony of a child."


    Mayor Zeng looked at Li Yundong and said with a smile: "I saw at a glance that this young man is a talent and extraordinary. Now I see that he is really not a mortal!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He didn''t pierce mayor Zeng''s words, but shook hands with him politely and said with a smile: "Mayor Zeng has been praised!"


    Li Yuanbo smiled and asked mayor Zeng, "Xiao Zeng, where are you eating?"


    Mayor Zeng was inspired and immediately said with a smile: "of course, where the leaders are, where we are subordinates!"


    Li Yuanbo smiled at Li Yundong and said, "Xiao Li, do you have so many places here?"


    Li Yundong said without thinking, "yes, of course!" then he turned around and said to Su Chan, "go and tidy up the table!"


    With a cry, Su Chan took the little foxes and turned around and went upstairs.


    One side of the Ziyuan pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and whispered, "there are a lot of people. We didn''t expect so many people at the beginning. I''m afraid the table is not enough!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "do you still drive people out?"


    Ziyuan pondered a little. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth turned up, winked at Li Yundong and motioned him to look out.


    Li Yundong looked out along the eyes of Ziyuan, but saw Zhao Yougen standing at the door of the store, his eyes straight, like a statue.


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "there are many tables over there!"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "isn''t it? Will others borrow it?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "does he dare not borrow it?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you''re cruel enough to take a salary from the bottom of the barrel! But that will offend people to death!"


    Ziyuan said with a faint smile, "he''s finished! Don''t you know that human nature is to fall on the wall and push people?"


    When she finished speaking, she saw almost everyone in Zhao Yougen''s teahouse rush out and eagerly want to come up to Li Yuanbo to say hello to him. Even if she didn''t speak, it''s good to show her face in front of him!


    But the smile on Li Yuanbo''s face had disappeared at this time. The dignity and non anger on his face made people afraid to approach. He said to Zhou Qin: "Qin Qin, your father asked me to tell you that he has taken office and can''t come to celebrate the opening ceremony of you and Li Yundong, so he asked me to transfer a gift. I forgot what I said just now."

 Chapter 1595

    As soon as he said this, the people around him who heard this were shocked and said secretly: sure enough, Zhou Keqiang recovered! Zhou family salted fish turned over! No wonder there are so many dignitaries!


    Li Yuanbo said. His driver next to him was very clever and handed over two red envelopes with hot gold words.


    Li Yuanbo picked it up, solemnly handed it to Li Yundong and said, "this is our little intention. Don''t despise it! Etiquette is light and affection is heavy!"


    Li Yundong looked at the two red envelopes. He hesitated: are you kidding? Senior provincial officials gave themselves red envelopes? Is there a mistake?


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t answer, the people on one side immediately scolded: shit, people don''t have this chance to get close to senior provincial officials. You''re good. Put on airs!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qin quickly pulled Li Yundong''s clothes secretly. Li Yundong took it with both hands and said with a smile: "Secretary Li, please come inside!"


    Li Yuanbo smiled and walked inside.


    Mayor Zeng wanted to follow in, but as soon as he took a step, he suddenly remembered that he was empty handed and didn''t have any gifts. How to enter each other''s door?


    Mayor Zeng quickly turned around and called his driver. The driver quickly took a gift box from the car and handed it to mayor Zeng.


    Mayor Zeng wiped his sweat secretly and said to himself: Fortunately, there are some gifts from his subordinates in the car, otherwise it will be embarrassing today!


    Mayor Zeng held the gift to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "don''t despise me, little brother!"


    When Li Yundong saw that he was a dignified mayor, he actually presented gifts with both hands. He smiled in his heart, but he didn''t embarrass him much. He just smiled and said, "I don''t dare. Mayor Zeng''s presence makes the store bright. Please inside, please inside!"


    Mayor Zeng is still a little nervous. He has been rolling in officialdom all year round. How can he not see the dirty between Zhao Yougen and Li Yundong? He was also afraid that he would be hated by this mysterious young man for "standing in the wrong line", but at present, he was very generous!


    Mayor Zeng was overjoyed and said to himself: this young man is on the road. It''s good!


    Mayor Zeng walked inside with a smile. Outside the store, Zhao Yougen looked at his figure. His neck was stretched out and he didn''t see him. He looked back for more.


    Zhao Yougen hated blood in his heart, but what he hated was mayor Zeng''s ruthlessness, but he didn''t dare to hate Li Yundong again.


    At this time, he had thoroughly understood that he had kicked on the iron plate this time and provoked a person he could never provoke!


    In Zhao Yougen''s mind, he thought about several questions: Why did the Zhou family suddenly turn over again overnight? Why do you want to provoke Li Yundong?


    On the ground of China, offending officials is even more terrible than offending King Yama. In particular, local businessmen like him, unless they can lose their homes and abandon their properties, it is easier for them to kill themselves than running over an ant!


    Zhao Yougen felt colder and more frightened when he thought about it. Although the sun was shining overhead, he felt like he was in an ice cellar, and his whole body was extremely cold.

 Chapter 1596

    The cheongsam beauties who saw everything behind him looked at Zhao Yougen''s sad back and sighed secretly. Some of them looked back at the deserted teahouse and the crowded teahouse opposite. They all sighed secretly: this big rise and fall is too fast!


    At this time, Li Yundong suddenly looked at the opposite teahouse and Zhao Yougen. He suddenly whispered to Ziyuan with a smile: "you''re right!"


    Ziyuan was also busy greeting an endless stream of guests. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "seeing him rise from the Zhu building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse!"


    Ziyuan realized that Li Yundong was talking about Zhao Yougen opposite. She smiled meaningfully and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "look at the crowed people upstairs and the crowfinch in the front door of his building! What is retribution? This is retribution!"


    Zhao Yougen stood in a daze regretfully, but Li Yundong was too busy to breathe at the door. Especially after senior officials visited Li Yundong''s store, the news spread all over the officialdom in Tiannan city in an instant. Almost all officials were driving here. For a time, Li Yundong was really busy in front of the store, Li yundongguang nodded and smiled, and his cheeks were sour.


    Su Chan and others received the gift, and their hands were a little soft. From the excitement at the beginning to the numbness later, and then to some impatience later, the little girl muttered, "where to put so many things!"


    Cao Kefei on one side covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really not good. Pile it in my car first!"


    Su Chan looked back at the mountain of gifts and sighed, "OK, that''s all!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "come on, it was cold just now. Isn''t it good to be noisy now?"


    Su Chan smiled. She looked up triumphantly and said, "hum, my Yundong is the best!"


    Liu fei''er suddenly came up to Cao Kefei and whispered, "sister Cao, do we want to take a seat? If we don''t take a seat, we won''t have a seat!"


    Cao Kefei found that the upstairs was full of people, and there was a great deal of noise. There were greetings and close calls from officials everywhere.


    She secretly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "where does Li Yundong open a teahouse? It''s obviously a restaurant!"


    Liu fei''er also whispered: "this Li Yundong has a very hard background! Almost half of the official circles of Tiannan City, the provincial Party committee and the provincial government have come. It''s so scary!"


    Cao Kefei quietly pointed to Zhou Qin and whispered, "don''t you know her?"


    Liu Feier also noticed that Zhou Qin, a girl with excellent temperament and appearance, especially Li Yuanbo''s conversation with her just now, made people feel awe of her life experience and identity.


    Liu fei''er whispered, "the second generation of officials?"


    Cao Kefei nodded slightly. She whispered, "remember I told you about the girl who jumped from a building for a boy?"


    Liu fei''er''s eyes lit up: "ah? Is that her?"

 Chapter 1597

    Cao Kefei whispered, "of course!"


    Liu feierqi said, "didn''t you say she was paralyzed? Why do I think she is fine now? Moreover, I always feel that she is different from ordinary people, like those who have practiced martial arts, with sharp eyes and loose posture."


    Cao Kefei''s face looked a little pale, and a dark color flashed in her eyes. She whispered, "I don''t know what happened later, but I think it should have something to do with Li Yundong."


    Liu fei''er asked, "what does it have to do with him?"


    Cao Kefei smiled: "don''t you forget that I told you he treated my illness? He saved my life!"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "so sister Cao is ready to make a promise?"


    Cao Kefei''s ears were red. She looked at Liu Feier angrily: "nonsense! Let''s go and hurry upstairs. I don''t know if there is a place upstairs!"


    They were talking in a low voice. Cao Kefei raised his head and looked upstairs, but saw three pairs of eyes staring at himself upstairs. It was Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong.


    Cao Kefei saw the three people staring at herself with wide eyes. Her eyes were full of shock. She was stunned, smiled politely at them, then lowered her head and muttered to herself: do these three people know me?


    She felt strange in her heart, but soon put it behind her.


    Just then, Li Yundong was too busy to rush at Cao Kefei and shouted to them, "President Cao, I won''t greet you. Find a seat for yourself!"


    Cao Kefei smiled at him and said hello to Yin Mengfan: "Hello, President Yin, go upstairs?"


    Yin Mengfan woke up like a dream. She answered, looked at Zhou Qin and Li Yundong with complicated eyes, and then went upstairs with Cao Kefei.


    As soon as they went upstairs, they saw Li Yuanbo and others standing in front of a wood carving on the second floor, praising and commenting.


    "Yes, the sabre is vigorous and powerful. The sabre technique is elegant and dusty. I see the foundation of skills!" Li Yuanbo kept nodding and admiring his face.


    Cao Kefei, Yin Mengfan and Liu Feier also took a look. They saw that it was a Catalpa wood nearly two meters long and about two feet wide. On it was carved a picture of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. The relief on it was lifelike and lifelike, as if the eight immortals would come down from the wood carving the next second.


    Cao Kefei, who knew the goods, immediately brightened their eyes and exclaimed, "well, it''s amazing!"


    Liu feierqi said, "which master''s pen is this? It''s so beautiful!"


    At this time, Ruan Hongling, who was busy upstairs, heard it. She proudly said, "my elder martial sister carved it!"


    "Your elder martial sister?" Li Yuanbo, Cao Kefei and others turned to her.


    Ruan Hongling didn''t have stage fright at all. She said, "yes, is there anything strange?"


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "who is your elder martial sister? Can you introduce her? It''s a work of everyone. It''s amazing! It''s really amazing!"


    Ruan Hongling glanced downstairs, pointed to the asters standing side by side with Li Yundong and said, "Oh, that''s it!"

 Chapter 1598

    Li Yuanbo looked down and was surprised: "so young... So beautiful? How long has she engraved? A year? Half a year?"


    Ruan Hongling proudly raised a finger: "one day!"


    "One day?" Li Yuanbo laughed. He shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Obviously, he didn''t believe Ruan Hongling''s words.


    The officials around also laughed and said, "little sister, Secretary Li is an expert in this field. We have to draft for boasting!"


    Ruan Hongling glared at the speaker: "who bragged! This store was decorated by ourselves in half a month. If you don''t believe it, go check it!"


    "Half a month?" Li Yuanbo and others were slightly surprised and looked around. "Can you decorate it in half a month?"


    Someone looked at the paint on the table and asked, "little sister, is the paint dry? Some coatings are toxic and can only be used for a while!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "we don''t need these things! These are highly polished, and we polished them ourselves! You see this relief too!"


    Everyone was surprised. Li Yuanbo said, "how did you do such a large amount of work in half a month?"


    Ruan Hongling was stifled when she heard the speech. She said in her heart: I can''t tell you that the wood carving was carved by sister Ziyuan. Did you polish it with my magic tool?


    Ruan Hongling turned her eyes, pointed to Li Yundong downstairs and said, "ask him. He is the shopkeeper. He took us to decorate the shop by ourselves."


    Li Yuanbo was surprised and said, "Oh? Did Xiao Li decorate it himself? Does he know this?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "he doesn''t understand. He forced us to catch the ducks on the shelf. We learn while learning. We are tired every day!"


    This sentence is very ambiguous. Some people can''t help showing a strange smile on their faces, but they dare not say it here. They just exchanged a very ambiguous look in private.


    Li Yuanbo glanced at Li Yundong, nodded and praised, "it''s good to do it yourself. It''s good to start from scratch!" then he turned to mayor Zeng and said, "Xiao Zeng, our government should encourage such young people to start their own businesses!"


    Mayor Zeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, we will support more!"


    Liu Feier looked around at the exquisite and antique tables and chairs, as well as the layout of the store. She whispered to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, I believe what you said about Li Yundong is a little high now."


    Cao Kefei smiled: "it''s more than a little!"


    Yin Mengfan, who had not spoken for a long time, pushed her and whispered, "don''t stand and talk. Hurry to find a place to sit!"


    Cao Kefei looked up and smiled bitterly: "there''s no place, they''re all full!"


    Yin Mengfan also complained and stared at Cao Kefei: "you are standing and talking. I saw an empty position just now!"


    Liu fei''er stuck out her tongue and whispered, "just let''s go downstairs and sit down. Here are all officials. It''s so awkward. Moreover, some people have color eyes. Do you feel comfortable with me?"

 Chapter 1599

    After discussing with the three beauties, they returned from upstairs and went downstairs. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw a young man with a camera in his hand. He was salivating and said to a round faced beauty, "Nana, come on, at least a colleague, do me a favor!"


    The round faced beauty is Feng Na. She said to Han Lin lukewarm: "Han Lin, just how you talk to people, just how you talk to people. This is the cause and effect planted by yourself. I can''t help you."


    Han Lin''s face changed. He knew that he had offended Li Yundong before. If he came forward rashly, he would certainly not be able to get well. However, when senior officials came, he didn''t shoot. He must go back and be scolded by his father. He was unwilling to go, so he stood at the door, his eyes flickering indefinitely.


    Cao Kefei came down at this time. She went to Li Yundong, looked at Han Lin and asked, "who is this man? Reporter?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Han Lin and the dejected hostess around him and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Cao Kefei said, "Hey, there''s no room upstairs. Let''s just sit downstairs."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, but there aren''t many seats downstairs. We didn''t expect so many people to come and didn''t arrange so many tables and chairs."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "isn''t it better to be noisy? It''s better than being cold and quiet, isn''t it?" then she pointed to Zhao''s tea house opposite and sighed: "look, there are still red flowers hanging on the plaque opposite. There are almost no people in the building. How cold and desolate!"


    Cao Kefei doesn''t know the dirty relationship between Li Yundong and Zhao Yougen. Her speaker has no intention, but Li Yundong and others have a heart.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other and smiled. There was a tacit understanding that everything was silent. Zhou Qin suddenly sneered. She said, "there must be guests coming later. These tables and chairs may not be enough. I''ll go across and borrow some tables and chairs."


    At this time, Su Chan was coming down from upstairs. For fear that the world would not be chaotic, the little girl had already hated the disgusting guy opposite. As soon as she heard Zhou Qin''s words, she jumped over with joy, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, let me help you get it!"


    Zhou Qin was encouraged by Su Chan. Without waiting for Li Yundong''s promise, he turned and left. Even Li Yundong called her behind. She pretended not to hear.


    Su Chan, who caught up with her, took her arm and asked in a puzzled whisper, "sister Zhou Qin, Yundong calls you. Why don''t you pay attention to him?"


    Zhou Qin turned his head and smiled at Su Chan, "master, his heart is the softest. He must have wanted to fix this guy for a long time, but there are so many people here. It''s inconvenient for him to speak, so as long as I look back, I can''t help him out."


    Su Chan suddenly smiled, "you''re right. I''ll empty his shop later!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "it''s not easy to empty it. We have no place to put it. Just give him a lesson!"


    While they were talking, the two of them had entered Zhao Yougen''s teahouse. They went to the door and went straight in. As if they didn''t see Zhao Yougen, they moved up when they saw the tables and chairs.

 Chapter 1600

    Both of them are practitioners with great strength. Holding a heavy mahogany table in one hand, they looked very relaxed. They only stared at the cheongsam beauty in the teahouse. Until they came to the door, a beauty chased out: "Hey, what are you doing? This is our thing!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t look at her, but looked at Zhao Yougen sideways. She said coldly, "president Zhao, we don''t have enough tables and chairs over there. We can borrow some from you. Won''t we be so stingy?"


    Su Chan also fell into the well and said, "yes, there are few people here. It''s a waste of space. Just give it to us!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Su Chan with appreciation. Su Chan thanked Zhou Qin by giving him a thumbs up. The two girls winked at each other, completely like Zhao Yougen.


    Zhao Yougen''s face was green and red for a while. He wanted to say no, but he really had no confidence to say this. He swallowed hard, forced out a smile, and said in a astringent voice, "it doesn''t matter. Take it!"


    "Hum!" Zhou Qin and Su Chan raised their heads at the same time, carried the tables and chairs with high toes, and walked back, as if the victorious general returned to the dynasty with his booty.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at them, a wry smile and a light smile, all speechless.


    Feng Na laughed and gave a thumbs up to Zhou Qin and Su Chan: "Gao, it''s really high! This hand is too cruel and arrogant! However, I like it. Who makes this guy so arrogant and annoying before, unexpectedly ran to Li Yundong and said that! Bah, don''t look in the mirror and see his virtue!"


    Li Yundong purposely put on a straight face and pretended to be angry: "you are taking advantage of people''s danger. Do you know that people are miserable enough. All the guests who come to support us have temporarily defected to us. Why sprinkle salt on people''s wounds?"


    Most of the people downstairs saw with their own eyes how Zhao Yougen humiliated Li Yundong. They looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t understand why Li Yundong spoke for Zhao Yougen in turn. They were wondering, but Li Yundong suddenly relaxed. He said slowly: "Although I despise this kind of behavior of beating water dogs, falling walls, being pushed by people, and falling into a well, as a bystander, I still feel good!"


    At the end, he laughed himself.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan looked at each other and smiled. They bravely lifted the tables and chairs inside. Other students from Tiannan University who came with Cheng Cheng also went to help with laughter.


    Feng Na smiled and scolded Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, you were really unkind just now. I dare you to be a good man. Zhou Qin and Su Chan will be bad people?"


    Zhao Yougen on the opposite side clearly heard Feng Na''s words. It seemed that he was severely grabbed in his heart. A sullen breath was held in his chest, making him almost unable to breathe. He was angry, afraid, hated and wronged in his heart.


    How can a boss of an enterprise be so humiliated!

 Chapter 1601

    Even if the other party robbed himself of the limelight, he even robbed his own guests. The guests didn''t say anything about it. He even robbed the tables and chairs in his own store!


    Bullies are not bullied like this!!


    The more Zhao Yougen thought about it, the more painful it was. The more he thought about it, the more sad it was. He finally couldn''t help crying.


    Li Yundong listened to Feng Na''s words. He smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard Zhao Yougen across the street crying fiercely. He turned his head and saw Zhao Yougen kneeling in the street in tears. He cried loudly: "God, I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies!!!"


    In Zhao Yougen''s opinion, Li Yundong is just a poor student. He doesn''t know where he raised some money to open such a shop. He just wants to play with him. Before long, he''s afraid that this annoying boy will collapse and go bankrupt himself.


    It is out of this mentality that the waiters recruited by Zhao Yougen are highly paid beauties, and the high salary is enviable.


    At first, these cheongsam beauties thought they had met a generous boss, especially the previous opening ceremony was very lively and glorious.


    Just now, the Zhao tea house was full of friends and bustling. The mayor also came in person. Naturally, they also felt proud. There was light on their faces. They looked up and held their heads high when walking.


    But somehow, their boss ran to the opposite side and threw a cruel word. The whole situation changed. His side changed from full of friends to few, and the opposite side changed from cold to noisy.


    The ups and downs of life are no better than this!


    Cheongsam beauties feel that they have been robbed of the limelight by each other in their shop, which is already very embarrassing. There is probably nothing more embarrassing and depressing in life than when the gongs and drums on the opposite side are suppressed by each other.


    But soon, something more depressing happened!


    The other party even went to their store to move tables and chairs, just like moving their own things!


    This is almost equivalent to being a young lady being whored. The guests not only picked up their pants and didn''t give money, but also robbed the young lady!


    This is so fucking unreasonable!


    But soon the cheongsam beauties found that the most embarrassing thing was not being robbed after being whored. The most embarrassing thing was that their boss knelt down in the street and cried loudly!


    At this moment, the cheongsam beauties almost collapsed. Some of them even whispered in private: "do you still recruit waiters across the street? I want to go over there!"


    "I also want to... Stay here. What a shame!"


    "The boss opposite is young, handsome and with such a hard background. Alas, I''m willing to post upside down!"


    "Upside down? Wake up. Look at the beautiful women around him! You can''t be in line for a hundred years!"


    These cheongsam beauties are secretly pointing at Zhao Yougen behind him. Li Yundong and others opposite are watching Zhao Yougen and talking in a low voice.

 Chapter 1602

    Li Yundong looked at Zhao Yougen and suddenly frowned. He whispered, "are we going too far?"


    "Too much?" Feng Na snorted. "This kind of person will bully others when he gains power and pretend to be miserable when he loses power. Hum, it''s not too much for me to say, it''s just to move their two tables and chairs! Change me and empty his shop! Tear down his building again!"


    When she died, Cheng Cheng nodded desperately: "yes, yes! Good way!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you two guys are really watching the excitement. It''s not too big!"


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "yes, this guy is over. There''s no need to clean him up. Aren''t you afraid of losing your identity? Besides, you have to forgive others!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin and Su Chan, who had put the tables and chairs, also came over. The little girl slapped him and hummed, "just spare him? Take advantage of him! This guy has been against us for more than ten days!"


    Zhou Qin''s mouth showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities to clean him up in the future! It''s good to play with him slowly!"


    Li Yundong looked at her helplessly and said, "is this what you really are?"


    Zhou Qin smiled, lifted his long black hair and said faintly, "I just want some people to know that whoever wants to bully us must pay a price! Shifu, it''s inconvenient for you to do something, let me do it!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Feng Na on one side advised: "Oh, let president Cao take their seats. They have been waiting for a long time!"


    Li Yundong found that Cao Kefei, Yin Mengfan and Liu Feier were staring at them in amazement. Li Yundong quickly smiled and said, "President Cao, you can sit anywhere!"


    With that, Li Yundong pointed to the tables and chairs moved back by Zhou Qin and Su Chan, and said with a smile, "just sit here?"


    Cao Kefei quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "no, no, this is your booty. We can''t sit down." she took Liu Feier and Yin Mengfan to a nearby table and sat down.


    Li Yundong smiled and did not insist.


    After a while, the upstairs and downstairs were full of people. Ziyuan whispered to Li Yundong, "can we start the opening ceremony?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "OK!"


    Zhou Qin also said, "then invite Uncle Li to cut the ribbon for us?"


    Li Yundong said, "are we ready for this one?"


    Zhou Qin also said with a smile, "it''s just for temporary preparation. There are red satins in the store that haven''t been used up. I can make do with it temporarily."


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment. He said to Su Chan, "cicada, you are the master of ceremonies and will be responsible for carrying the dishes."


    Su Chan blinked: "what plate?"


    Li Yundong smiled and scraped the tip of her nose: "nonsense, don''t you see how they started opposite? Can''t you draw a ladle according to a gourd?"


    Su Chan suddenly smiled, "I know, I''ll prepare!"


    Li Yundong patted her head intimately: "don''t make mistakes!"

 Chapter 1603

    Su Chan responded with a clever voice: "I know!" then she turned and ran into the storage room of the tea shop.


    Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin again, "you and Feng Na, Cheng Cheng, go and prepare the red silk. We''ll invite Secretary Li down later."


    Zhou Qin answered, nodded with Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, and turned away.


    Li Yundong smiled at the other students who accompanied Cheng Cheng: "everyone take a seat. Don''t stand at the door with me. I don''t know. I thought you were my bodyguard!"


    The students of Tiannan University laughed and sat down on the first floor.


    After Li Yundong arranged people, he whispered to Ziyuan, "will you cut the ribbon with me later?"


    Ziyuan Qi said, "why is this sudden arrangement?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this shop can''t open without you. If it''s calculated according to the shares, you have at least 35% of the shares, I have 35% and others have the remaining 30%


    Ziyuan smiled, shook her head and declined: "Li Yundong, since you also know that these percentages are a whole, you shouldn''t say such a thing. It''s incomplete without any one! Think about it. When we fight tea with people, can we lack Su Chan? Can we lack Hongling? If I''m the only one to cut the ribbon, they will have ideas in their hearts!"


    Li Yundong was silent for a long time. He sighed and said, "Ziyuan, it''s just difficult for you."


    Ziyuan smiled calmly: "what''s the difficulty? What I ask is not here, not to mention that you are the only man among us. Naturally, you are the best."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded slightly. He was about to speak, but Su Chan suddenly rushed out of the storage room and shouted, "Yundong, we only have a pair of scissors!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "just a pair of scissors? I''m afraid it''s not enough. Is it time to buy it now?"


    Su Chan blinked: "it''s probably too late."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "just find something else to replace it. Big living people can''t be suffocated by urine!"


    Su Chan answered and turned away. At this time, Zhou Qin, Feng Na and others also took a three meter long red silk belt from inside. Zhou Qin asked, "is it long enough?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "enough, Zhou Qin, please ask Secretary Li to come down and we''ll start cutting the ribbon."


    Li Yundong said to the little foxes, "you are responsible for setting off firecrackers!"


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they were overjoyed. They ran and dragged several bundles of firecrackers from the storage room. Li Yundong said to them, "hang it on the roof and set off firecrackers in a while. It''s just an auspicious and rising day by day!"


    The little foxes have bright eyes and bright teeth, especially their eyes. Where their eyes flow, they almost hook up the soul of any man. Their crisp chorus immediately attracted many people upstairs.

 Chapter 1604

    They only saw four young girls carrying a hanging firecracker in their hands, but they didn''t see how to move. They rubbed their body and jumped up to the roof. After hanging the firecracker, they fell as light as a flying swallow.


    This only stunned the guests upstairs. After a long time, they shouted a loud applause, and their palms were red.


    Liu fei''er, who was downstairs, widened her eyes and exclaimed, "how awesome! How can they jump so high? Did they hang Weiya?"


    Cao Kefei chuckled and said, "where to hang Weiya here? Do you think it''s filming? It''s a real skill!"


    Liu fei''er shook her head in disbelief and said, "how is it possible that their girls don''t look as old as me? How can they jump so high? They can jump so high. They have broken several Olympic records."


    Cao Kefei smiled meaningfully: "I didn''t believe it before, but since I met Li Yundong, I believe there are experts in the world!"


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong''s figure. She looked suspicious and said, "is it so tall? He doesn''t look like an expert!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin had invited Li Yuanbo to cut the ribbon for the opening ceremony of the three immortals. Li Yundong, as the shopkeeper, stood side by side with Li Yuanbo.


    Li Yuanbo has been silently observing Li Yundong. He saw that no matter who he met, Li Yundong did not change his face, was neither humble nor arrogant, and showed a profound attitude when he raised his hands and feet. His composure was not only better than his peers, but also inferior to many old politicians who were used to the storms.


    He was secretly surprised and sighed: How did the young man cultivate this bearing? No, no!


    At this time, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Feng Na played a temporary guest role as Miss etiquette, standing with red silk on both sides.


    Li Yuanbo was happy when he saw that the three of them had different clothes. He smiled and said, "you''re a temporary guest? You''re not professional!"


    Ziyuan smiled like a breeze blowing her face. Feng Na was uneasy. How dare she answer the words of senior provincial officials?


    Only Zhou Qin said with a smile, "Uncle Li, are the decoration workers professional enough? But they haven''t decorated as well as we have! These days, we pay attention to one specialty and many abilities!"


    Li Yuanbo ordered Zhou Qin and said with a smile, "the little girl has sharp teeth and sharp tongue!"


    Then he smiled and said to Li Yundong: "Xiao Li, I want to cut the ribbon, but where are the scissors?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "come right away!" then he turned his head and shouted in the storage room, "Su CHAN! Did you find it!"


    "Coming, coming!" Su Chan''s voice floated out of it before she appeared. Before long, she hurried out with a plate covered with two red cloth.


    Li Yuanbo saw that Su Chan was beautiful and moving, especially her hurried appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a beautiful little girl, don''t worry, don''t fall!"

 Chapter 1605

    Su Chan looked at Li Yuanbo, smiled, raised the plate and said, "Secretary Li, please uncover the red silk cloth on the right."


    Li Yuanbo saw that the plate was also covered with two pieces of red cloth. He smiled and said, "Oh, what''s the custom?" he opened the red silk cloth, but saw a pair of scissors lying inside. He smiled and picked it up.


    Su Chan brought the plate to Li Yundong again, and then kept winking at him.


    Seeing Su Chan''s strange appearance, Li Yundong felt strange in his heart, so he whispered, "cicada, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan opened her mouth and was about to speak, but she saw Li Yuanbo puzzled looking at Li Yundong and asked, "Xiao Li, why don''t you uncover the cloth?"


    Su Chan immediately closed her mouth, stared at the red cloth and kept winking at Li Yundong.


    Seeing the little girl''s style, Li Yundong thought she asked him to uncover the red cloth quickly. Without saying a word, he opened the red cloth easily.


    This is a wonderful revelation!


    Su Chan immediately lowered her head in pain, while Li Yundong was stunned and his eyes were straight!


    I saw a... File lying quietly in the plate!


    Li Yuanbo saw Li Yundong in a daze. He took a curious look and was stunned. The provincial senior official who had experienced a lot of strong winds and seen countless big scenes was stupid on the spot for a time and couldn''t say a word!


    Li Yundong shakily picked up the seven inch file from the plate. He ate and said, "this, what is this?"


    Su Chan''s head was pressed low, and her chin almost stuck to her chest. Her voice was stuffy and said, "file, file!"


    Li Yundong looked Crazy: "didn''t I ask you to find a substitute? Even a knife? What are you looking for? Can it be used for ribbon cutting?"


    Su Chan looked up at Li Yundong and whispered, "file is also a knife!"


    Li Yundong almost collapsed. He said, "the file is also a knife? Is that kumquat also an orange? Is wangzi steamed bread also a steamed bread?"


    Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and Feng Na, who served as etiquette ladies, were embarrassed and wanted to laugh when they saw this kind of moth.


    However, they dared not laugh at the scene in front of them, so they had to bear it forcibly. One by one, they looked straight at each other, clenched their teeth, tightened their faces, and looked bitter and bitter.


    Li Yundong''s classic joke about file and kumquat immediately made Zhou Qin and Feng Na burst out laughing at the same time, but they soon held back, stretched their faces and smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    Only Ziyuan was the most calm. Her eyes looked at the sky and her face was calm, but only Ruan Hongling, who was most familiar with her, found that Ziyuan was holding silk and satin very hard, and her shoulders shrugged slightly, as if she couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yundong shouted so loudly that the little girl lowered her head. She looked wronged and whispered, "I can''t find anything else to replace. Who asked you to urge me!"


    Li Yundong takes a breath of air conditioning. Well, it''s not his own!

 Chapter 1606

    Li Yuanbo on one side also held back a smile and said, "Xiao Li, what''s the problem?"


    Li Yundong said with a dry smile: "Secretary Li, it''s all right. Cut the ribbon. We''ll cut the ribbon as usual!"


    Li Yuanbo pointed to the file in Li Yundong''s hand and said with a laugh: "I cut the ribbon too much. The first time I saw such a thing cut the ribbon, it''s creative, creative!"


    Li Yundong listened to him and suddenly his heart moved. He smiled and said, "Secretary Li, do you mind if I make a little trick for you?"


    Li yuanboqi said, "little trick? Can Xiao Li still do tricks?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course, a small trick can''t get into the eyes of secretary Li, but Secretary Li smiles."


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "well, let''s see what little trick it is?"


    Li Yundong raised the file in his hand and handed it to Li Yuanbo: "Secretary Li, look, is this a file?"


    Li Yuan laughed when Burton said, "don''t look, it''s a file!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "since it''s a file, Secretary Li, do you think it can cut or cut this silk?"


    "No, no!" Li Yuanbo laughed.


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "since Secretary Li thinks it''s a file and can''t cut the silk, what do you think?" he held the file high and showed it to the people upstairs and downstairs.


    At this time, people upstairs and downstairs were looking at him. Some people said, "it''s a file. We can see it clearly!"


    Liu fei''er also whispered to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, why is this guy crazy? What do you want to do with a file?"


    Cao Kefei gently hit her hand, stared at Li Yundong and whispered, "don''t talk, pay attention!"


    Liu fei''er wrinkled her nose and snorted. Her eyes were wide open and looked at Li Yundong seriously.


    Li Yundong put the file under the red silk cloth in front of everyone. He smiled and said, "in fact, this file is a peerless sword. As long as I gently pull the red cloth, the file will cut off the red cloth!"


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "Oh? So magical?"


    Su Chan also stared at Li Yundong. She couldn''t think of what medicine Li Yundong sold in the gourd.


    Not only her, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Feng Na and everyone looked at Li Yundong with bated breath to see what little trick he was going to do.


    Li Yundong caught a file in one hand and a red cloth in the other. He took a deep breath, suddenly shouted and stomped his feet.


    The people upstairs and downstairs only felt that Li Yundong''s loud drink shocked him. For a time, he was stuffy in his chest and looked like Venus. In particular, when Li Yundong stamped his foot, the ground trembled slightly, and everyone was surprised when they were caught off guard.


    When they came back, they saw that the red silk cloth in Li Yundong''s hand had been broken in two.


    Li Yuanbo, who was closest to Li Yundong, only felt a flower in front of him, a white light flashed, and the red cloth was divided into two. The incision was cut very smoothly, and the fracture was just at the position of the file.

 Chapter 1607

    Li Yuanbo stared at the file in Li Yundong''s hand for a second or two. He suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really a peerless sword, good, good!"


    At this time, people cheered one after another and nodded secretly. Some cheered for Li Yundong''s "little trick", and some cheered for Li Yundong''s contingency.


    Only Su Chan, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling, Zhou Qin and the upper and lower levels of fox Zen can see that Li Yundong attracted others'' attention just now by drinking and stamping his feet. At the same time, he drove the Liuhe sword to cut off the red silk in an instant.


    However, the speed of Liuhe sword is very fast, almost exceeding the scope that human flesh eyes can see. Others only think they are dazzled by a flash of white light, but in fact, Li Yundong''s art expert is bold and even lights up the sword in front of the feudal officials!


    Ziyuan looked at it and frowned secretly. She was so frightened by Li Yundong that she pounded. She said secretly: Li Yundong is really more and more brave. Last time, thunder split the dragon and tiger mountain, this time she actually played with fire in front of senior provincial officials! Next time, I don''t know what disaster he will cause!


    Su Chan is a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. When she saw Li Yundong talking and laughing, she resolved the storm. Her heart immediately admired Li Yundong to the extreme. She looked at Li Yundong with admiration on her face and whispered, "Sir, you''re great! Chick loves you!"


    Li Yundong secretly stared at her and whispered, "don''t hurry down!"


    Su Chan blinked and whispered, "Secretary Li hasn''t cut the ribbon yet!"


    Li Yundong just regained his mind. He smiled at Li Yuanbo and said, "Secretary Li, I only focused on magic tricks, but I forgot the ribbon cutting. I cut it in front of you. I''m really sorry!"


    Li Yuanbo laughed: "it doesn''t matter. You''re the shopkeeper, and I can''t dominate the host, can I?" he said. He cut the red silk with scissors and cut it off.


    When they saw that they had finished cutting the ribbon, they clapped their hands and congratulated one after another.


    At this time, Su Chan quickly put away the red silk cloth, then made a face at Li Yundong and ran into the storage room.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl reluctantly and shook his head secretly. He said in his heart: the girl really didn''t fight for three days. She went to the room to uncover the tiles. She unexpectedly gave me such a moth at this time! Fortunately, I react quickly, or I''ll be ashamed and lose my hair!

 Chapter 1608

    He was thinking. Li Yuanbo smiled and said to Li Yundong, "Xiao Li, can you give me this peerless sword in your hand?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course." then he handed it over with both hands.


    After Li Yuanbo took over the file, he played with it and said with a smile: "interesting, really interesting!"


    Li Yundong on one side was puzzled: what did Secretary Li say? Haven''t you seen him? Why are you so interested in this little file?


    Li Yuanbo played with the file for a while. He suddenly said to Li Yundong, "by the way, I still don''t know the name of your store. Where''s the plaque of your store? Haven''t it been hung yet?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I just want to invite Secretary Li to unveil the card!"


    Li Yuanbo also said with a smile, "I''ve touched all kinds of good things. You''re not allowed to speak ill of me behind my back!"


    Li Yundong saw that Li Yuanbo, a senior official of the provincial Party committee, had no airs at all. He spoke with humor and amiability. He was surprised in his heart and didn''t answer for the moment.


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "Uncle Li, you can unveil the card for us. That''s what we want. Don''t say so much. Unveil the card quickly. We''ve been waiting for a long neck!"


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "OK, then I won''t waste time!" then he smiled at Li Yundong: "Xiao Li, come together?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    At this time, Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan were very opportune. Holding one side, they held out the plaque. Li Yundong and Li Yuanbo went to the plaque and opened it together.


    When Li Yuanbo looked at the plaque, he saw three big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix and elegant Fairy Spirit: the three immortals in the earth! Li Yuanbo''s eyes lit up and shouted, "good words, really good words! Which master''s handwriting!"


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to the asters on one side and said, "this is the handwriting of the asters, the second largest owner of our three immortals!"


    Li Yuanbo looked at Ziyuan with a shocked face and said, "you carved the eight immortals map upstairs just now?"


    Aster smiled faintly: "I carved it."


    Li Yuanbo widened his eyes and kept shaking his head: "incredible, it''s incredible! How did you practice this Kung Fu when you''re young?"


    Ziyuan smiled. Her smile was elegant and dignified, just like Guanyin in the world. It was amazing, but she didn''t dare to offend at all. She said: "for any matter, the Kung Fu of cultivation is not in the years, but in the heart! When the heart comes, Kung Fu will come, if the heart doesn''t come, Kung Fu will not come!"


    Li Yuan Bolton was moved. He said solemnly, "master Ziyuan said well. I''ve written down these words!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Li Yundong, "Xiao Li, I didn''t expect to come to your three immortals today. I can really see the immortals. It''s not in vain, it''s not in vain!"


    Li Yundong asked knowingly, "where are immortals?"


    Li Yuanbo smiled and pointed to the aster: "isn''t that it? Xianzi Xianrong, Xianzi Xianhua, this is not a living immortal, what is that?"

 Chapter 1609

    Zhou Qin on one side knew that Li Yuanbo was very deep in the city and was easy to praise people. At this time, she even gave such an evaluation to Ziyuan. It was obvious that she admired her to the extreme. While she secretly admired it, she was a little unconvinced. She was eager to try and compete with one in the future.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Zhou Qin thought. He smiled and said, "Secretary Li, please sit inside. I''ll hang this plaque."


    Li Yuanbo said with a smile, "OK, hang it up quickly and I''ll have a look!" he said. He looked at the people around him and said, "hurry and send this plaque upstairs to hang it. Use a ladder or a rope?"


    As he was talking, he saw that Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin were standing still. Zhou Qin smiled and said, "Uncle Li, Li Yundong can be alone."


    Li Yuanbo glared at her angrily: "what nonsense do you say? This plaque is made of mahogany. It''s very heavy. I''m afraid it doesn''t weigh more than 40 kilograms. How can one get it up?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Li Yundong suddenly grab the plaque, and then his arm vibrated, and his palm slapped at the bottom of the plaque. He took the plaque flying, impartial, and just hung in the middle of the tea shop.


    Li Yundong''s skill was neat and unrestrained. All those who saw it immediately cheered.


    Liu fei''er, who was eating snacks slowly, also stared fiercely. All the snacks in her hands fell to the ground. She said, "how handsome!"


    Cao Kefei snorted proudly, as if she had made the limelight just now: "this is handsome? There are more handsome in the back!"


    Li Yuanbo looked up at the stable plaque, and then looked at Li Yundong. He was shocked. He said, "how did you throw such a heavy plaque?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s not a trivial skill!"


    Li Yuanbo suddenly flashed a doubt in his eyes, but he soon pressed down the doubt, turned around with a smile and wanted to walk into the teahouse with Li Yundong.


    At this time, Han Lin, who had been hiding not far away for shooting, suddenly ran over and said loudly, "Secretary Li, can I give you a brief interview?"


    Li Yuanbo frowned secretly. He said faintly, "I''m here to attend a friend''s celebration today. Don''t do this?" then he turned and entered the teahouse.


    Although this is a question sentence, the non-negotiable tone is clear and recognizable. Although Han Lin is arrogant, he is not a fool. He looks embarrassed and thinks: This is just a picture without an interview. He will still be scolded when he goes back!


    Han Lin had no choice but to turn around and whispered to Li Yundong, "boss Li, I didn''t know Taishan just now and offended you. Don''t take it to heart. Can I give you an interview, very brief, just one minute!"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "who are you?"


    Han Lin saw that Li Yundong didn''t seem to embarrass himself. He was overjoyed and said, "I..."

 Chapter 1610

    But Li Yundong just waited for him to spit out a word, then raised his palm and said, "sorry, I can''t remember what you said! Please!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Hanlinton''s face turned red with pig''s liver. He stood in place gasping for breath for a while before biting his teeth and leaving.


    After Li Yundong went upstairs and settled everyone, he was relieved. He wiped a sweat secretly and said to himself: should there be nothing? These officials have to be accompanied carefully all the time. It''s really difficult to serve. It''s too painful!


    He was thinking, but suddenly he saw Su Chan running up with a frightened and nervous face.


    When Li Yundong saw her, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "aunt, what moth do you have?"


    Su Chan quickly waved her hand, pulled Li Yundong aside and whispered, "Yundong, it''s not good!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter? It scares you!"


    Su Chan said anxiously, "no, there are two more guests!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "when guests come, they will add seats. Is there no place?"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said, "no, no! These two are Zhang Ling and Zou Ping!"


    Li Yundong was shocked: "earthfire immortal Zhang Ling and her apprentice Zou Ping!"


    Su Chan''s head was like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, they are!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "what are they doing for our opening ceremony today? Are they making trouble?"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan hurried downstairs. Sure enough, they saw Zou Ping and Zhang Ling standing at the door in their Taoist robes. Li Yundong was awestruck, slowed down and walked slowly.


    Most of the people sitting in the teahouse on the first floor were students or Li Yundong''s friends and Liu Feier. When they saw the two Taoist nuns standing at the door, they all turned their heads curiously. Only Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at them nervously.


    Liu fei''er held a cup of tea and looked at Zhang Ling and Zou Ping curiously. She whispered, "Why are there Taoists coming out now?"


    Liu Feier''s mind is relatively simple. She doesn''t notice the vigilance and hostility of Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, but Cao Kefei is a clever human spirit. She keenly captures the smoke of gunpowder.


    Cao Kefei winked at Liu fei''er and whispered, "don''t talk. There will be a good play later."


    Liu feierqi said, "just two Taoists. What''s good..."


    She was whispering, but suddenly she saw Zhang Ling turn his head and glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally. This eye was not very sharp, but it swept Liu fei''er''s face and immediately let her swallow all her words. Her heart jumped in a puff, as if a hand had pressed on her chest, which made her a little breathless.


    At this time, Li Yundong had come downstairs. Feng Na turned to see Li Yundong and said with a smile: "Li Yundong, there are two Taoists here to make alms. Do you want to..."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "they didn''t come for alms!"

 Chapter 1611

    With that, Li Yundong arched his hands and said to Zhang Ling and Zou Ping in a deep voice: "immortal Zhang, what can I do for you today?"


    Zou Ping stood aside. She didn''t speak. She just stared at Li Yundong with poor eyes. Zhang Ling, who was on the side, took a palm with one hand and said, "boundless longevity blessing, immortal Li, GE Zaoshan, you''ll be all right?"


    Li Yundong also gave a gift and said faintly, "immortal Zhang is still elegant. I just don''t know how to come to the store today?"


    The people nearby saw Li Yundong and Zhang Ling salute, and their words were even more literate, just like the ancients. They were all secretly surprised and looked at them more and more curiously.


    Zhang Ling glanced around lightly. She said, "I heard that immortal Li opened a teahouse. As a fellow disciple, how can we not come to celebrate?"


    Li Yundong was awed in his heart. He arched his hands and said, "immortal Zhang is polite. I''m ashamed of it. But there are many distinguished guests upstairs and downstairs. I don''t know how immortal Zhang wants to celebrate?"


    Zhang Ling suddenly smiled and said meaningfully, "since immortal Li dared to light his sword in public just now, he must be very confident in his magic cultivation?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he soon smiled and deliberately pretended to be a fool and said, "what''s the sword in public? Immortal Zhang''s words sound really strange."


    Zou Ping couldn''t help it. She whispered, "Li Yundong, you don''t pretend to be confused. Just now you dared to shine a magic weapon in front of senior provincial officials. Are you impatient?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her lightly: "I can''t understand what you said!"


    Zhang Ling snorted and lowered his voice and said, "immortal Li, even if you play with fire yourself, don''t let us be affected and implicated."


    Li Yundong lengthened his voice and said, "Oh? What''s this?"


    Zhang Ling said coldly, "don''t use magic in front of secular mortals. This is the iron law of our practice world. Don''t you know?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "really? How can I remember that we can''t let secular mortals find out that we use magic? Besides, did anyone find anything except you just now?"


    Zhang Ling looked at Li Yundong with cold eyes. His eyes were not instantaneous. He looked very bad. Li Yundong was also secretly vigilant. He was covered with real yuan and was ready to fire.


    At this time, Feng Na and others also found that there was something wrong between Zhang Ling and Li Yundong. Although they didn''t know what Li Yundong and Zhang Ling said, they saw that they would soon turn into a big fight.


    Feng Na said to Zhou Qin nervously, "Hey, what''s going on? Are these two Taoists looking for trouble? Call the police quickly!"


    Zhou Qin was even more nervous than Feng Na, but after all, she was the daughter of a big family. Seeing many big scenes, she looked calm and whispered, "it''s okay. With Li Yundong, it''ll be fine."


    Liu fei''er also grabbed Cao Kefei''s arm at this time and said, "Hey, sure enough, it seems to be going to fight! Wow, you expert, shouldn''t even fight women?"

 Chapter 1612

    Cao Kefei looked strange. Although she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she maintained for Li Yundong: "Li Yundong is not such a person, but you know, some women in the world are really mean."


    At this time, Yin Mengfan turned back and stared at them: "don''t make noise, I can''t hear them!"


    The two women immediately shut up and continued to look at Li Yundong and them with interest.


    Zhang Ling stared at Li Yundong for a while. She suddenly burst out laughing: "Li Zhenren is really an expert in art. He is brave. Good, good, I admire him! Since you say so, I''ll try Li Zhenren''s ability to fight in public!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes showed a fierce look. He said coldly, "immortal Zhang, today is the opening ceremony of the three immortals. Do you have to make trouble today?"


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly: "Li Zhenren, I think you have made a mistake. I didn''t want to come to you before you light your sword in public, but since you dare to show your magic weapon in public, it means that you are very confident in your ability to fight in public. Then any practitioner around you can challenge you for the purpose of maintaining the rules of the practice world! Otherwise, you won''t be found this time. If you are found next time What if you find it? "


    Li Yundong frowned. He tilted his head slightly and whispered to Ziyuan, "is there such a rule?"


    Asters are also fast whispering: "Yes! There is an unwritten rule in the practice world. If any practitioner uses magic weapons or spells in public in the busy market, the practitioners around him are qualified to take care of it. The purpose is to prevent someone from maliciously publicizing the magic weapons and spells in the practice world, causing chaos to the world, which leads to the vigilance and suppression of the government."


    Li Yundong nodded slightly. Seeing that he couldn''t hide from the fight, he simply settled down and said in a deep voice: "well, how does immortal Zhang want to fight? How about we find a remote place where there is no one?"


    Zhang Ling smiled. She looked left and right and said, "why look for a place where there is no one? Since immortal Zhang dares to show his magic weapon in front of so many people, why don''t we try it according to the practice of the spiritual world to see the fighting between us. Whoever is first discovered by the people around us will lose!"


    Then Ziyuan whispered in Li Yundong''s ear: "This is a battle between pedestrians. Often, relying on their own profound Taoist skills, they often do some bold things of skilled people, and use spells and magic weapons in public in front of the world, but they don''t let them find the secret, but just think it''s magic. But if one of them destroys the other, or the world finds the secret, then whoever loses."


    Li Yundong smiled gratefully at Ziyuan and nodded, "I see." he said to Zhang Ling, "in that case, what way do we choose to fight?"


    Zhang Lingwei pondered and didn''t speak, but suddenly heard an old man''s voice: "ha ha, what a coincidence, it turns out that immortal Zhang is also there!"

 Chapter 1613

    They heard the sound, and looked at it, but they saw an old man with white hair and young face, wearing a Taoist robe, and a slender Taoist aunt coming at a fast pace.


    Li Yundong frowned when he saw it. The two people were none other than Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan!


    Zheng Yuan''s face was red and kind. People who didn''t know him felt close at the sight of his face. Ding Nan next to him got on the Taoist robe for the first time. Although the robe was wide and covered her slim figure, her face was like peach blossom and her figure was tall. Wearing this Taoist robe, she increased her charm.


    Li Yundong took a deep look at Ding Nan. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Ding Nan smiled and said, "Li Yundong, you and I have a good or bad classmate. I heard you opened a shop here. As a classmate and colleague, I came to congratulate you. Don''t you welcome it?"


    Zheng Yuan also smiled kindly and said, "my beloved is really nostalgic. I can''t stop him. Immortal Li, won''t you be so unreasonable?"


    Li Yundong snorted. He was about to speak, but a surprised voice sounded not far away: "eh, leader Zheng, are you here too? Ah, immortal Zhang, are you there too?"


    When they looked, they saw that Du Fei of Quan Zhenlong sect was also dressed in Taoist robes. They looked at Li Yundong and others in surprise.


    Li Yundong also said, "immortal Du, why are you here?"


    Du Fei smiled all over his face, and Ji saluted: "boundless longevity blessing. Immortal Li didn''t say hello to me when he opened a shop. It''s clear that he didn''t treat me as a friend, so I had to come uninvited."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: I just don''t want people in the spiritual world to join in here. I just want to keep a low profile. Now, what should and shouldn''t come are coming!


    Ziyuan seemed to see what Li Yundong was thinking. She whispered, "Li Yundong, you are a practitioner yourself. Since you choose to open a shop in a busy city, it is impossible to avoid being bothered by fellow believers. You should have this awareness and psychological preparation."


    Su Chan also grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again!"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan, smiled at her, then patted Su Chan''s head and said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t be silly. Even if you don''t give me trouble, trouble will find me."


    Zhang Ling nodded faintly with Zheng Yuan and Du Fei. She said, "since immortal Du and leader Zheng are here, well, let''s be a witness by the way."


    Leader Zheng and Du Feiqi said, "what witness?"


    As they were talking, Liu Feier, Cao Kefei and Yin Mengfan in the teahouse were stretching their necks to listen to them. Liu Feier said, "Hey, I heard them say three words of witness. What did you hear?"


    Yin Mengfan said with a strange face: "I didn''t hear clearly. It''s too noisy here, especially upstairs. There are all boxing players. Do you really treat the teahouse as a restaurant!"


    Cao Kefei also sighed: "I heard something about the human dummy, but I didn''t hear anything else clearly."

 Chapter 1614

    Liu fei''er blinked: "why don''t we just come over and listen to what they say?"


    Cao Kefei hesitated: "no, don''t you see that they are all Taoists? Maybe they have something private."


    Liu fei''er pouted and said unhappily, "it''s really annoying. He called me to see an expert. The expert didn''t see it, but he saw a group of smelly officials and a group of smelly Taoists!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cao Kefei and Yin Mengfan stared at the door and saw a luxury Mercedes Benz slowly coming in. Two young men and women came down from the Mercedes Benz. The men were handsome, but their eyes were a little colorful, while the woman had a baby face and her body was particularly hot and sexy.


    Yin Mengfan said, "isn''t this the little childe of the Shen family and Shen Hui? Why are they here?"


    When Li Yundong saw the two of them, his head was as big as a fight and he secretly complained: Why are these two lawless guys here? It''s getting more and more lively now!


    Shen you and Shen Hui got out of the car. They looked at the teahouse of the three immortals and showed disdain at the same time. However, when an old man behind them stepped out of the car, they pretended to appreciate and praise at the same time and kept nodding and commenting.


    The old man was Shen Wancai. He glanced at the pretending Shen Hui and Shen you, hummed and said, "don''t pretend. You two straw bags can understand the mystery of calligraphy?"


    Shen you snorted, stopped looking over his head and looked disapproving. Shen Hui stamped his foot angrily and said to Shen Wancai, "old master, how can you say that about me in front of so many people?"


    Shen Wancai snorted, "why don''t you say that? Look at others, start from scratch when you are young, and look at yourself. What else can you do except make trouble all day long!"


    With that, he took the lead in walking to the ground three immortals teahouse.


    Shen Hui was so angry that she clenched her teeth and stared at Li Yundong like an enemy of the ninth generation. Shen you suddenly came up and said with a smile: "little sister, why don''t we work together..."


    Shen Hui immediately turned to him and shouted, "go away, who wants to be with you!" and immediately chased Shen Wancai up.


    Shen you''s face was very ugly. His face was cloudy and sunny. He stood for a while before he followed.


    Shen Wancai glanced quickly. After discovering Ziyuan and Li Yundong, he immediately laughed and welcomed Ziyuan happily. He said to Ziyuan, "Miss Ziyuan, it was too hasty to say goodbye in Dongwu last time. I didn''t have time to say a word with you. This time I heard that you opened a teahouse in Tiannan City and came uninvited to pay tribute."


    Ziyuan smiled, turned sideways, spread his palm, pointed to Li Yundong and said, "it''s not my tea shop. The owner is Li Yundong. Mr. Shen should congratulate him."


    Shen Wancai smiled. He looked at Ziyuan and Li Yundong with meaningful eyes. He said: "Congratulations, childe Li is young and promising. He opened an extraordinary teahouse at a young age. Great, great!"

 Chapter 1615

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "where? We opened this teahouse together. It''s definitely not my own credit. Moreover, it also has the credit of President Shen."


    Shen Wancai said strangely, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if you didn''t award the first place to Ziyuan last time, our teahouse couldn''t open up. Therefore, President Shen, you owe a great deal!"


    Shen Wancai laughed: "last time miss Ziyuan won the first place well deserved. I just handled it impartially. However, it''s right for me to come uninvited!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "Mr. Shen is very kind. You can come here. The three immortals are shining. Please come inside!"


    Shen Wancai smiled and looked at Zhang Ling and others beside Li Yundong. When he saw that they were wearing Taoist robes, he said curiously, "is this an almighty?"


    Zou Ping glared at him impolitely: "you just made love! We are one..."


    Before she finished, Zhang Ling stopped her, stared at her, and then said faintly, "is it president Shen Wancai of Wancai group?"


    Shen Wancai saw that although Zhang Ling was plain, her eyes were deep and bright, especially a cinnabar red mole in the center of her eyebrow, which made her look extraordinary and by no means mortal.


    Shen Wancai was surprised. He asked, "I''m Shen Wancai. Who are you?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Ling said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I heard that President Shen is not only a commercial genius, but also an elegant man, so I want to ask President Shen to be a notary?"


    Shen Wancai said, "what notary?"


    Zhang Ling pointed to Li Yundong and said, "I have an appointment with Li Zhenren to do some small tricks, so I want to ask President Shen to be a notary to see who wins and who loses between us!"


    Shen Wancai said, "little trick? Immortal Li?" he looked at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "young master Li is still a monk?"


    Li Yundong arched his hand and said with a smile, "let president Shen laugh."


    Shen Wancai smiled and said, "I don''t think Li Zhen is very popular. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He turned to Ziyuan:" so is Miss Ziyuan? "


    Ziyuan Ji first saluted and said, "exactly!"


    Shen Wancai turned around and looked at Shen you and Shen Hui. He said in his heart: originally he wanted to find two teachers for these two useless guys. Now he took the initiative to come to see how their teahouse was, and to show his sincerity. I didn''t expect that they were all Taoists. Would it be inappropriate to invite them to be teachers?


    Shen Wancai thought like electricity, but he soon thought: if you come, be safe. It''s good to see them do some tricks! I just don''t know if it was a trick at the last tea competition?


    Shen Wancai thought of this. He smiled and said to Zhang Ling, "I don''t have any other hobbies. I love to preside over justice. Well, I''ll be the notary. Where are you going to perform tricks?"


    Zhang Ling looked around. She said faintly, "it''s in the downstairs hall, Li Zhenren. What do you think?" Zhang Ling looked at Li Yundong with a hint of provocation.

 Chapter 1616

    Li Yundong smiled: "OK! Just as immortal Zhang wishes!"


    Du Fei looked at Li Yundong and Zhang Ling to fight. He frowned secretly, suddenly smiled and said, "immortal Li, I''ll be a witness, too. How about it?"


    Li Yundong glanced at him. For a moment, he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the jade faced golden monkey gourd. He hesitated.


    Just when he hesitated, he saw Du Fei turn to his side, lowered his voice and said to himself: "immortal Zhang is good at 19 kinds of big magic powers and 43 kinds of small magic powers. Immortal Li, be careful, especially pay attention to her five ghost skills and the art of heaven''s daughter coming to earth!"


    Ziyuan also sent a message to Li Yundong and said, "although Quanzhen Longmen sect and Zhengyi sect are polite on the surface, they actually seem to agree with each other and compete secretly. Li Yundong, you might as well ask Du Fei to be a notary. Now he has a request from us, he should not trip us secretly, and in case Shen Wan misjudges, he can help you correct it."


    Although Li Yundong secretly wondered what was the art of the Five ghosts and the art of heaven''s daughter coming down to earth, he had an idea in his mind at this time, so he smiled and said, "well, since immortal Du is warm-hearted, thank you."


    When he finished, Zheng Yuan on one side also said with a smile: "well, I''ll join the fun and be a notary, how about it?"


    Li Yundong frowned and looked at Zheng Yuan with poor eyes. He didn''t speak. Instead, Zhang Ling pondered and said, "well, since immortal Du has become a notary, leader Zheng should also be a notary."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "OK, it''s still real Zhang''s refreshing! I just don''t know what trick real Zhang and real Li will try in the first game?"


    Zhang Ling said lightly, "there are so many people here that you can''t show it. Just play a little trick." she said to Li Yundong, "please bring a table, a tea bowl and an opaque cover."


    Li Yundong turned and was about to give orders to Su Chan, but saw that the little girl had been very clever and ran to the opposite side and moved a table, while Zhou Qin turned and took a teacup and a huge long mouth teapot in the storage room.


    At this time, everyone upstairs and downstairs noticed the movement below. Some of them were curious and went to the railing on the second floor to look down. Li Yuanbo and others sat next to the railing, drinking tea and watching the movement downstairs.


    Mayor Zeng of Tiannan city said with a smile, "hehe, there are still tricks to watch. Xiao Li''s opening ceremony is a little original! It''s good. Today''s young people are creative and promising!"


    Although mayor Zeng was joking, he actually approached Li Yuanbo secretly.


    As a person who has been rolling in the political arena for a long time, of course, he can see Li Yuanbo''s closeness to Zhou Qin and Zhou Qin''s closeness to Li Yundong. Therefore, flattering Li Yundong around the bend is also conducive to his closeness to the leadership.


    Li Yuanbo didn''t understand this. He glanced at mayor Zeng, smiled and said noncommittally, "it''s a young man who likes to play."

 Chapter 1617

    This sentence made mayor Zeng a little confused and thought to himself: is this praising Li Yundong or belittling him?


    While he was thinking about it secretly, Liu fei''er also took Cao Kefei''s arm and whispered, "Hey, sister Cao, what tricks do you think they will do later?"


    Cao Kefei stared at the field, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, there will be a good play in a while."


    Liu Feier said with curiosity and Expectation: "will it be magic? Will this Li Yundong still do magic?"


    Cao Kefei burst out laughing: "he is not Liu Qian. Just pay attention to it for a while. He won''t let you down."


    At this time, Zhang Ling looked at the square table in front of her. She patted a corner of the table with her palm and slid the table out two meters away. Then she said, "please check the teacup and teapot by the notary to see if it is an ordinary teacup and teapot."


    Shen Wancai didn''t know how they were going to compete. He was surprised, but he came forward and looked carefully at the teacup and teapot, knocked up and down, and even touched it with his hand. He said, "no problem, it''s an ordinary teacup and teapot."


    Zhang Ling said to Du Fei and Zheng Yuan, "two real people, please check it?"


    Du Fei said with a smile, "No." Zheng Yuan also laughed: "where is the need for inspection?"


    Zhang Ling turned his face and said faintly to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, although this is your tea set, do you want to check it?"


    Li Yundong was full of doubts. He didn''t know how Zhang Ling would fight with himself in front of so many people without being noticed by them. He frowned slightly and said, "no, immortal Zhang, how do you compete and decide whether to win or lose?"


    Zhang Ling smiled faintly. She seemed to be juggling. Suddenly there was an extra duster in her hand. Then her arm shook, the duster shook, and hit the bottom of the tea table with a slap. The teacup on the tea table jumped up and the lid of the teapot jumped up. The teacup was turning around, just when the lid of the teapot jumped up, Coincidentally, he fell into the nearby teapot and made a crisp sound of Ding.


    Her Kung Fu was natural and beautiful, and immediately attracted cheers from the teahouse. Shen Wancai on the side couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He was also worried that the teacup would break when it fell into the teapot, so he came forward and opened the lid of the teapot. When he looked, he saw that the teacup fell in the middle of the teapot without any damage!


    Shen Wancai immediately raised his head, gave Zhang Ling a thumbs up and said loudly, "what a handsome Kung Fu! I admire it!"


    Then he stepped back three steps and looked brightly at the field.


    Shen you and Shen Hui looked at each other. Although they despised Li Yundong, they were young after all, and their nature of being lively and playful was inevitable. Therefore, they all looked at the field curiously to see how Li Yundong and Zhang Ling wanted to do this trick.

 Chapter 1618

    On the first day of the opening of the teahouse of di San Xian, celebrities from all walks of life were everywhere upstairs and downstairs, including business beauties like Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei, film and television stars like Liu Feier, senior political officials like Li Yuanbo and billionaires like Shen Wancai.


    So many people gathered together and stared at one place. Li Yundong wanted to fight in public in front of so many celebrities. It was absolutely a lie to say that he was not nervous at all.


    At present, Zhang Ling said politely and skillfully that he was playing a trick in public, but in fact, this behavior is no different from kicking the hall. If he loses, although these secular mortals around can''t see any fame, the practice world can immediately spread the news all over the world.


    He failed to fight on the first day of opening, which is tantamount to being slapped in the face in public, which is a great shame.


    Li Yundong knows that he can''t lose and has no way out. But his practice is only a little more than half a year. He fights one-on-one in private. His strength is incomparable. There are few enemies among the young generation of practitioners, but this public fighting method is different from that in private. Li Yundong''s practice is still shallow, and how can he know the secret of this public fighting method.


    He was secretly alert and awe inspiring in his heart, but he heard Zhang Linglang say, "I and Li Yundong have a little trick. Please watch it!"


    Then she pointed to the big teapot and said, "just now everyone saw that there is a small teacup in the big teapot. What I want to do in a moment is: I can lose the teacup if I don''t get close to the teapot! What Li Yundong wants to do is to find a way to change the teacup back! If he can change back, I will lose. If he can''t change back, I will win!"


    When she said this, the people upstairs and downstairs were surprised and whispered with interest: "this trick is a little interesting!"


    "If you don''t get close, how can it disappear?"


    "Is it gone?"


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t Shen Wancai have seen it just now? No one came near just now!"


    Liu fei''er also asked curiously, "sister Cao, you say it''s not close. Why did you lose the tea cup inside?"


    Cao Kefei also frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If I want to know, I''ll go to the Spring Festival Gala."


    Yin Mengfan whispered, "stop talking and see. Who knows if it can disappear."


    After hearing Zhang Ling''s words, Li Yundong was also surprised and said secretly: what kind of fighting method is this? Isn''t it like magic? What a trick?


    He was surprised, but he saw Zhang Ling toss the dust and throw out a talisman. This talisman was painted with strange patterns. It hung in the air, motionless and did not fall. It was only after a while that it slowly burned to ashes.


    At this time, people watching the excitement outside the stadium were surprised and sighed one after another.


    Zhang Ling''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a proud color. She brushed the dust, swept over the teapot, and then said, "I''ve taken away the teacup!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and many people hurriedly asked, "President Shen, look if the tea cup is still there!"

 Chapter 1619

    Shen Wancai came back to himself, went to the teapot, opened the lid and looked inside.


    At this time, shen you, Shen Hui, Liu fei''er and Cao Kefei, who were close to the table, also unconsciously stretched their heads and looked into the teapot.


    As soon as they saw it, they were stunned. They saw that the teapot was empty, not to mention the teacup, not even a hair!


    Their eyes were straight and they said, "no! No tea cup!"


    All the people were in an uproar and said, "no? Let me see!"


    At this time, although many people upstairs were high-ranking officials and celebrities, they couldn''t bear it at this time. They went downstairs and looked in front of the teapot.


    They stared at Zhang Ling one by one, shook their heads and said, "it''s incredible, it''s amazing! How did you do it?"


    But Zhang Ling''s eyes drooped, as if he hadn''t seen them at all, silent.


    These inquirers had no fun, so they had to go back to their positions and talk to each other. For a time, there were constant voices upstairs and downstairs. Most of them were discussing and studying how Zhang Ling lost the teacup in the teapot.


    At this time, Li Yundong also looked silly. His practice time was short, and he didn''t understand what was going on at all. He shouted bad in his heart and said: Damn it, I didn''t even understand it. How can I fight with her later? Where did she change the teacup? How do I know?


    Not only him, but also su Chan and fox Zen sect. Their eyes were straight and helpless. Su Chan didn''t see the clue since she was a child, not to mention Zhou Qin. She looked at Li Yundong in her heart and kept looking at him.


    Even Ruan Hongling, who was born in a famous and decent school, did not understand the mystery. She frowned and whispered to Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, what''s going on? Why didn''t I understand?"


    At this time, Ziyuan frowned secretly. She also said: "it''s normal. Those who dare to fight in public and are not afraid of ordinary people to find the mystery are all top heavy repair pedestrians. Their techniques and spells are extremely wonderful. Not to mention you, even I don''t understand..."


    She was talking, and suddenly her heart moved. She took enough eyes and looked at the talisman still hanging in the air. At this look, she suddenly showed a clear smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Ziyuan quickly transmitted the sound to Li Yundong and said: "Li Yundong, the talisman in front of you is the Yantian female seal, that is, the invisible talisman. Zhang Ling must have released his Yang God just now, and then covered it with the invisible talisman so that the world could not see it. At the moment when the Yang God took the cup from the teapot, the Yang God turned to the Yin God and passed through the teapot, thus taking the cup. You see that Zhang Ling just shook the dust to attract the attention of the people around him, Cover the flaw of the moment when the teacup was taken out. "


    Li Yundong suddenly realized that he was about to turn around and talk to Ziyuan, but he heard Ziyuan Preach: "Don''t turn your head, or you will be regarded as cheating. Later, you release the Yang God, and I release the Yantian female seal. Then you use the Yang God to hit the hanging talisman in front of Zhang Ling. Once the talisman is destroyed, her Yang God will be exposed, so she will have to take back the Yang God. As soon as the Yang God is taken back, the tea cup will appear automatically!"

 Chapter 1620

    Li Yundong listened to Ziyuan''s words. He nodded very slightly to show that he had understood. At this time, Ziyuan said, "I''ll count three times and we''ll do it at the same time! In a moment, I''ll stick the talisman on your sleeve. You release the Yang God, and then throw out the talisman and stick the talisman on the Yang God."


    Ziyuan then stood behind Li Yundong, turned her five fingers and took out a rune from her sleeve. Under the cover of Li Yundong''s body shape, she quickly drew a Yantian female seal, and then she said, "one, two, three!"


    On the count of three, Li Yundong immediately released his Yang God, while Ziyuan quickly pasted the talisman on Li Yundong''s sleeve. Li Yundong threw his arm at the same time, and the talisman immediately hung in front of him, just hanging on his Yang God.


    Li Yundong had an excellent tacit understanding with Ziyuan. It was almost like a person performing magic. At this time, none of the people upstairs and downstairs saw the flaw. They just felt that Li Yundong''s body swayed slightly. Then he threw out a rune like Zhang Ling, which was also suspended in mid air without landing. It took a while to burn into paper dust.


    Although they saw that Li Yundong''s technique was the same as that of Zhang Ling, they all cheered up and wanted to see how Li Yundong would change the teacup back.


    Only Zhang Ling frowned secretly and took a meaningful look at the asters behind Li Yundong.


    After Li Yundong''s Yang God came out of his body, although he could not see Zhang Ling''s Yang God in front of him, he knew that Zhang Ling could not see his own Yang God. He secretly pinched a handprint, pinched a motionless fundamental seal, and fiercely chopped at Zhang Ling.


    Li Yundong''s invisible Yang God split a big handprint. They only felt a fierce movement in the air. Then there was a sudden loud noise in the teahouse, like someone''s palm hitting each other, shaking the air.


    Especially the people on the first floor, they just feel that there is an invisible wave of air rushing towards them, suffocating them.


    Li Yundong''s big handprint was blocked, and he was immediately refreshed, because he knew that Zhang Ling''s Yang God was really just ahead as Ziyuan said. He immediately controlled his Yang God to rush forward. At the same time, he quickly pinched a big sun Tathagata handprint with both hands and photographed Zhang Ling in front of him.


    Li Yundong photographed this big handprint. Suddenly, he also felt a strong wind coming in front of him. The two forces intersected. For a moment, Li Yundong vaguely saw a woman standing in front of him, who was gorgeous in clothes and could not see her face clearly, But Li Yundong could clearly feel the straps on her body pulling towards her Yang God like steel whip and iron rope.


    Li Yundong stepped back. After taking a big handprint, he immediately blocked his hands in the direction of the strong wind.


    At this block, the two men''s Yang gods were in hand to hand contact, and they saw each other''s Yang gods in an instant.


    Li Yundong''s surprise was not trivial. He thought that the Yang gods of the two people had been exposed. His heart trembled, and his Yang God was also affected and hesitated.

 Chapter 1621

    With this hesitation, Zhang Ling''s Yang God immediately tied his clothes around Li Yundong like countless fairy ropes, and tied him tightly in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He wanted to struggle and was afraid of more and more noise. If he didn''t struggle, he would be defeated. When he was in a dilemma, he heard Ziyuan''s urgent message: "Li Yundong, don''t worry, you''re not exposed! When the two Yantian female seals touch each other, they will offset each other''s invisibility attributes, but this is only for the two practitioners who both have Yantian female seals. Others can''t see! Run outside quickly. The place here is narrow, which is suitable for Zhang Ling to play, not for you to play!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. He immediately made great efforts, and rushed towards the door like a violent bull.


    Zhang Lingyang, who was tied with Li Yundong, was dragged out, and they flew into the air.


    As soon as Li Yundong flew into the air, he immediately swam like a dragon into the sea, a tiger into the deep mountains, and there was no scruples. He drank loudly, and his whole body came out with a real yuan. The body of the Yang God expanded rapidly and violently. After a while, the whole person became an iron tower arhat more than three meters high.


    Li Yundong''s Yang God became bigger and bigger. Zhang Ling''s Yang God was surprised. She looked cold and said coldly, "it''s rare in the world that you can cultivate to your level at a young age!"


    At this time, Li Yundong looked at Zhang Ling''s Yang God in the air. She looked very beautiful and ethereal, just like a fairy in the heavenly palace. He hissed and said, "your Yang God is turned into a very beautiful one. Is it to make up for the defect that she is not beautiful?"


    There was a flash of anger in Zhang Ling''s eyes, but soon she laughed again: "The body is just a skin bag. What we practitioners cultivate is the body of the Yang God. Our own Yang God is the most worthy thing to cultivate. Only the Yang God can surpass birth, age and death, but the body cannot surpass! Li Yundong, Li Yundong, thanks to your great reputation, but you can''t see through this? What do I care about this smelly skin bag? Moreover, the body of the Yang God represents your life I didn''t deliberately transform my own god! You don''t understand it. What else do you do? "


    Zhang Ling shouted, "my original God is the Ninth Heaven Xuannv. Li Yundong, you are not my opponent. Let''s catch it!"


    After saying that, Zhang Ling''s whole body was full of real yuan and his body shook slightly. However, in a moment, he split from one person into two and from two into four.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He saw Zhang Ling''s Yang God attacking from all directions. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. He was tired of dealing with it for about a time.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic is this? One by one!" Li Yundong clenched his teeth in his heart. He roared loudly.


    Zhang Ling controlled his four separate bodies and beat Li Yundong without room to fight back. She laughed and said, "Li Yundong, we are teaching the mystery of magic and changing at will. How can beginners like you understand!"

 Chapter 1622

    After hearing this, Li Yundong suddenly remembered that he had just cultivated into the realm of Yang God, and when Yang God came out of the body, he and Su Chan were laughing and playing in the room. He changed from a child to a teenager and then to a youth. The changes in his life were arbitrary. It can be said that he can grow as big as he wants, as long as he can support Zhenyuan.


    This time, Li Yundong suddenly felt that a door in his brain was pushed open, he entered a new world, and things he didn''t understand in the past were integrated.


    When Li Yundong began to practice, he always felt that practice was very unreliable, because the purpose of practitioners'' continuous practice was to get rid of life, old age, illness and death, jump out of the inevitable law of nature, and achieve the realm of immortality.


    But the more books Li Yundong read, the more he found that almost no practitioner''s body was immortal. Whether it was Wang Chongyang, the founder of Quanzhen Longmen sect, or sun Lutang obtained during the Republic of China, their deaths were recorded in history, especially Wang Chongyang. After his death, his bones were dug out and abandoned in the wilderness.


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, since such practitioners can''t escape a word of death, what''s the use of practicing?


    But now this question makes Li Yundong suddenly enlightened!


    Although Zhang Linggang reprimanded Li Yundong, her words revealed a secret in the cultivation world: the ultimate purpose of cultivation is not to cultivate the body immortal, but to cultivate the Yang God immortal! The flesh will die, but it is only the skin bag of Yang God, and Yang God is eternal and long-lasting.


    Li Yundong thought: Yang God is a spiritual body, which can change at will! Since Zhang Ling can change one into four and change his Yang God into his own God, why can''t I?


    As soon as the idea came out, Li Yundong''s Yang God began to change obviously. A black breath came out all over his body, making his whole person look like a dark cloud, his skin as dark as steel, and a red gas and a black gas spewed out from his sinuses.


    Zhang Ling didn''t know that her casual words made Li Yundong realize the truth inadvertently. She saw that Li Yundong''s Yang god suddenly became extremely ferocious, especially two different smells from her sinuses. She was surprised and said coldly: "You really practiced the nine turn golden elixir and reached the eighth turn! Few people can practice to your level at such a young age! However, do you think the eight turn level can deal with me?"


    When Zhang Ling spoke, the four separated bodies spoke at the same time. The voice came from all directions, which seemed very powerful and oppressive. The air around him was shaking constantly. It was really like Jiutian Xuannv yelling.


    But as soon as Zhang Ling''s voice fell, Li Yundong''s Yang God body crashed, and another person grew from one side of his shoulder, with an additional head and two arms. Then another person grew on the other side, with an additional head and two arms.

 Chapter 1623

    At this moment, Zhang lington was shocked. She fixed her eyes on Li Yundong''s Yang God and said in horror: "don''t move the Ming king? This, this is impossible. You are clearly a Taoist practitioner. How can your own God be transformed into a Buddha and a Ming king?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "is there something you don''t know? Look at it!"


    After that, Li Yundong rushed towards one of Zhang Ling''s parts like a black whirlwind.


    Zhang Ling was in doubt and his combat power was greatly reduced. This split was beaten and retreated, while the other three split drank at the same time and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    The two men''s Yang gods fought fiercely in the air, while their flesh bodies remained motionless in the shop of the three immortals, just like two stone carvings.


    The guests in the shop were all foggy and whispered: "what''s the matter? Why is there no news?"


    "Yes, what is childe Li doing?"


    "Why is he stunned?"


    "Is there no way to get the cup back?"


    "He hasn''t seen it move. How do you know he can''t get it back without trying?"


    "Maybe I''m trying to find a way?"


    Liu fei''er also whispered to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, what are they doing? Do they stare longer than who?"


    Cao Kefei gave her an angry look: "don''t make a noise!" she also secretly worried about Li Yundong, thinking if Li Yundong lost, whether she had any way to help him save face.


    But Cao Kefei''s concern is chaotic. Especially at this time, the upstairs and downstairs are full of celebrities from all walks of life. No matter which one they can''t afford to offend, how can they speak? For a time, Cao Kefei was so anxious that he squeezed his fist tightly, and the palms of his hands were full of sweat.


    Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were more nervous than the people around them. They stared at Li Yundong and Zhang Ling from time to time, trying to judge the change of the war situation through their facial reaction.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s angry eyes and eyebrows at the beginning, they couldn''t help clicking in their hearts and said in secret: No, Li Yundong must be at a disadvantage!


    After a while, when they saw that Li Yundong was still gnashing his teeth, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ling nervously, but they saw that Zhang Ling also frowned and stared at each other, as if they were comparing who could stare at each other first.


    Zhou Qin''s practice time was still short. She couldn''t help whispering to Su Chan: "Su Chan, what''s going on? Why are they two motionless?"


    Su Chan whispered to Zhou Qin, "I guess it must be that their Yang God is fighting secretly, so they are both concentrating on controlling the Yang God and dare not relax."


    Zhou Qin was surprised: "where is the Yang God fighting? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Su Chan said in a low voice, "don''t you see that they both threw out a talisman just now? Although I didn''t see the pattern of the talisman clearly, I guess it was the Yantian female seal, that is, the invisible talisman. These two invisible talismans secretly hid their Yang God bodies, so we couldn''t see their fighting skills."

 Chapter 1624

    Zhou Qin was filled with awe and curiosity. She looked around and whispered, "will she be around us?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. I guess it should be in the air."


    Zhou Qin sighed in a low voice, "Su Chan, you know so much!"


    Su Chan smiled: "sister Zhou Qin, you know more!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and didn''t speak.


    They were whispering, but the asters on one side frowned slightly. She looked up at the sky outside, and then looked at the people around her. Seeing that their eyes were staring at the field, she walked out quietly.


    Her figure moved, but Du Fei and Zheng Yuan noticed and followed out.


    At this time, in mid air, Li Yundong and Zhang Ling had entered a white hot stage.


    Li Yundong has three heads and six arms. His defense Kung Fu is watertight, and Zhang Ling''s four separate bodies can''t get in at all. Other spells are also scattered by Li Yundong''s big hand seal, which only makes Zhang Ling gnash his teeth.


    In particular, the immovable king of Li Yundong, with three heads and six arms, speaks the truth and has two Qi in his nose. He is really like the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty. If he can''t remember the emperor''s seal, Zhang Ling doesn''t dare to take it. Especially when Li Yundong claps it with his palm, the palm print glitters and disappears when it can''t be seen by the naked eye. Such prestige is really terrible!


    Zhang Lingyue was more and more frightened. She secretly said: is this Li Yundong the reincarnation of the Ming king? Why is it so powerful? But she soon denied her view: No, impossible, the king of immobility is the king of compassion, wisdom and light, who can control all phenomena! Li Yundong is so hateful that he can''t move the reincarnation of the Ming king?


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Zhang Ling was thinking, but when he saw that Zhang Ling''s offensive was getting weaker and weaker, he was more and more excited. His whole body was like a river, surging continuously. The big fingerprints of his six arms were like shells, which made Zhang Ling''s four parts unable to get close.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ling also wanted to rely on his flexible and agile skills to avoid big fingerprints, so as to consume Li Yundong''s real yuan, but she saw that Li Yundong photographed hundreds of big fingerprints in a row. Not only did Zhenyuan show no signs of depletion, but the big fingerprints became more and more fierce, and Zhenyuan became more and more powerful!


    Zhang Ling secretly complained. She regretted fighting with Li Yundong for a while. After practitioners reached the top level of Yang God, their cultivation level is difficult to open again. In terms of level, Zhang Ling and Li Yundong are the same, both of which are the top level of Yang God. But if she is better than magic Kung Fu, she is far better than Li Yundong, especially her magic power and Taoism are far above Li Yundong.


    But what Zhang Ling is best at is the earth fire magic. She takes out the real fire from the nine places to fight with each other. This is her most powerful Kung Fu. Especially when she uses her unique skill to take out the samadhi real fire from the nine places, it is a terrorist spell that can burn everything and even the true words and fingerprints can''t be scattered.


    However, she is now fighting with Li Yundong in mid air. She has no place to borrow. She has no way to use the earth fire magic power, but her other spells have been scattered by Li Yundong, so he can''t help it at all.

 Chapter 1625

    Zhang Ling was gnashing her teeth and secretly hated her. She was confused. Suddenly, one of the Yang gods escaped a little slowly and was caught by Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong grabbed this part of Zhang Ling with six arms and pulled it hard, which immediately tore her apart.


    Zhang Ling''s other three separated bodies immediately gave a shrill roar, and the separated body torn by Li Yundong turned into a green smoke at the same time, escaped from Li Yundong''s hands, quickly gathered together, and then changed into the original shape again.


    Zhang Ling roared with pain: "Li Yundong, how dare you hurt my Yang God!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "if you don''t admit defeat, I''ll tear you up until you can''t recover! See how many real yuan you have to waste!"


    Zhang Ling roared, "you bastard who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, dare to be so crazy!"


    Zhang Ling was very angry. Subconsciously, she wanted to fly back to the ground and lead the fire of the nine places to fight against Li Yundong recklessly. However, she hadn''t moved yet, but suddenly she saw a large black cloud floating in the sky. The black clouds rolled over their heads, with thunder and lightning.


    Li Yundong and Zhang Ling were surprised at the same time. They both felt a terrible and dignified eye staring at them.


    Zhang Ling said angrily, "Li Yundong, you cheated and used such a rogue and obscene trick. Aren''t you afraid to attract thunder and hurt the innocent!"


    Li Yundong also said angrily, "I didn''t lead it. Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Zhang Ling was stunned: "you didn''t lead it. Who is it? Is it difficult that someone else is trying to reap the benefits?"


    Just as they were wondering and guessing each other, the asters suddenly appeared not far away from them. She said in a loud voice, "don''t guess first. Go down first. The Yang God flies so high and plays so fiercely. Are you afraid that the thunder won''t come down?"


    Zhang Ling turned her head, sneered with poor eyes and said, "Ziyuan, we have taught you such a traitor, which is really a surprise!"


    Li Yundong also snorted: "there is no point in winning or losing. What will this guy do after going down?"


    Zhang Ling angrily said, "Li Yundong, I''m older than your parents in terms of age and generations. I''m several generations older than you. How dare you humiliate me like this?"


    Li Yundong also said angrily, "since your elders are different, why do you indulge your disciples to come to the door to provoke and humiliate Ziyuan again and again? Is this what your famous and decent sects do? Come on, come on, don''t decide whether to win or lose today. See if Tianlei is splitting you or me!"


    Zhang Ling was very angry. She was about to fight with Li Yundong again, but she saw Zou Ping, Du Fei, Zheng Yuan and others flying up.


    Zou Ping saw the asters and shouted, "do you want more people and bully less people?"


    Li Yundong sneered, "do you think we are like you?"


    Zou Ping was so angry that she was about to retort. Du Fei looked anxiously at the sky. He advised: "Immortal Zhang and immortal Li, I have seen their fighting skills just now. One of you is a famous Taoist and the other is a rising star. This should be our Taoist blessing. Why don''t you die? It''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Moreover, it''s a little unorthodox to fight under the thundering clouds. I think we''d better stop for the time being!"

 Chapter 1626

    Zheng Yuan also stroked his beard and said with a compassionate face: "Du Zhenren is right! I think the thunder is strange. Let''s stop for the time being."


    Li Yundong said flatly, "no, you spoiled my teahouse on the first day it opened. How do you want me to do business in the future? I must decide the winner today!"


    Zhang Ling also sneered and said, "OK, I''ll see how good you are


    When several people nearby saw that they were going to fight together again, they were in a hurry. Ziyuan advised: "since there is a notary, why not let the notary decide who wins and who loses?"


    As soon as Ziyuan said this, Du Fei and Zheng Yuan suddenly looked stiff and scolded in their hearts: Damn it, this Ziyuan will push the boat with the water and bring disaster to the East! If I knew so, I wouldn''t join the fun and be a notary!


    Li Yundong turned to Du Fei and said, "Du Zhenren, what do you think?"


    Du Fei looked embarrassed. He thought for a moment, his eyes coagulated, gritted his teeth and said, "in my opinion, just now, immortal li really had the upper hand, and one of immortal Zhang''s Yangshen separation was destroyed. If you continue to fight, it''s difficult to determine the outcome, but from the situation just now, it should be regarded as immortal Li won."


    Zhang lington sneered: "well, Quanzhen Longmen sect really shows its fox tail! Immortal Du, you''re right!"


    Du Fei arched his hand and said, "immortal Zhang, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Zhang Ling snorted, turned to Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "what does leader Zheng say?"


    Zhang Ling thought: it seems that I can''t get along well today. I offended Zheng Yuan last time. I''m afraid he will retaliate this time.


    But when Zhang Ling was thinking about it, she saw Zheng Yuan say: "Immortal Du is wrong. Since it''s a battle, how can we win or lose for a moment? If I say that if it goes on like this, immortal Zhang will be able to turn the situation around with his deep cultivation foundation and various magical powers and Taoism. So I say that immortal Zhang should win, because her cultivation skills are higher than immortal Li!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Ling was surprised and happy, and said in secret: Zheng Yuan did not forget the past? But I was wrong about him?


    Li Yundong was secretly angry. He sneered and said, "Zheng Yuan, the account with you last time hasn''t been calculated. Do you want to die?"


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a fine light. His face remained motionless, stroked his beard slowly and said, "immortal Li, what do you mean by this? I can''t understand it. I''m just saying it according to reason. Ask others if you are high or Zhang Zhenren is high?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "will you win if you have high cultivation? So, it should not be Wu Hao and LV Fengping who died at the foot of the Himalayas, but me!"


    Zheng Yuan was furious and said ferociously, "Li Yundong, what are you talking about!"


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong''s sentence stabbed Zheng Yuan''s heart. If Zheng Yuan joined the war, several practitioners of them would fight in mid air. Tianlei was attracted by their mana Zhenyuan and would surely chop down faster. If it did, the consequences would be unimaginable!

 Chapter 1627

    Ziyuan immediately said, "since the two notaries hold their own words, we should let another notary judge who wins and who loses!"


    As soon as Du Fei heard this, he immediately said, "immortal Ziyuan is right. Shen Wancai should be allowed to decide the victory or defeat!"


    Zheng Yuan nodded as soon as his eyes turned.


    Zhang Ling sneered: "he is a secular mortal and can''t see our fighting methods. How to decide the victory or defeat?"


    Ziyuan said, "What immortal Zhang said is, but since he can''t see the battle between you two, why not add another battle that he can see, and then use it as evidence to let him decide the victory or defeat?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He said, "you played one game first, and I''ll play the rules in the second game!"


    Ziyuan looked motionless, but he praised Li Yundong''s cleverness and tacit understanding.


    Zhang Lingyi was brave and conceited. Seeing the lightning and thunder in the dark clouds above her head becoming more and more fierce, she nodded and said, "OK, if you have any ability, just draw a line!"


    With that, she flashed and flew to the ground quickly.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other and flew back quickly.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s Yang God returned, he saw Ziyuan and others come in from the door, and the guests upstairs and downstairs were staring at themselves, as if waiting for how to change this tea cup.


    Li Yundong secretly said: I can''t say that I was in a tie with Zhang Ling just now, so I have to add one more fight. But now everyone is looking at me and wants me to change the teacup. What should I say?


    Li Yundong was thinking, but soon he had an idea, so he arched his hands and said, "let''s wait a long time. I''ll change the tea cup in a minute!"


    Then he said to Su Chan, "cicada, you can find a big water tank or a big teapot. Remember to be big, the bigger the better!"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned. Although she didn''t know what Li Yundong was going to do, she said smartly: "I just bought a big teapot to hold things before. It happens to come in handy today!"


    With that, she ran to the storage room, and then came out with a teapot in one hand.


    When they looked curiously, they were surprised. They saw that the teapot in Su Chan''s hand was as thick as the waist of two strong men. When they reached Su Chan''s waist, it was more than one meter high. They were surprised and laughed: "where is this teapot? It''s clearly a rice jar!"


    "Strange, how can this tea shop have such a big jar?"


    Su Chan took the teapot to the field and put it down easily. The teapot fell to the ground with a dull thud. The people knew that the teapot was very heavy. They immediately looked at Su Chan in surprise and said secretly: is this beautiful and lovely girl so strong? Can you lift such a big water tank with one hand? Even if there are many beautiful women in the three immortals shop, can these beautiful women still have unique skills? It''s amazing, it''s amazing!


    Seeing the water tank, Li Yundong nodded to Su Chan: "go and fill the tea tank with water."


    Su Chan gave a cry and turned to enter the back room again. Zhou Qin also said, "I''ll help too."

 Chapter 1628

    She moved and looked at Cao Kefei all the time. "I''ll go too!"


    Liu Feier''s eyes turned and followed her with a smile.


    After several beauties entered the back room, Su Chan looked back curiously: "what are so many people doing? I can do it alone."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "OK, you''re the only one to show off. Can''t I help Shifu?"


    Su Chan smiled: "sister Qin will help me carry two buckets of water."


    Cao Kefei and Liu Feier couldn''t care to see the back room of the three immortals. They saw Su Chan and Zhou Qin playing two buckets full of water, and then walking out laughing and talking. The bucket in their hands was deep and thick. They were afraid it wouldn''t weigh twenty or thirty kilograms, but they lifted the weight like light, and the water in the bucket couldn''t stand the waves and didn''t spill at all.


    Cao Kefei and Liu fei''er were amazed. Cao Kefei winked at Liu fei''er and whispered, "see, is it an expert?"


    Liu fei''er nodded, looked at Su Chan and Zhou Qin with secret admiration, and whispered, "look at them. They are so slim and look like they are weak. I didn''t expect that they have so much strength!"


    Cao Kefei whispered, "it''s not just that they can do it with great strength. You see, their buckets are full. They walk so fast without spilling any water. This is Kung Fu!"


    Liu fei''er exclaimed, "I don''t know how they learn!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "didn''t you listen to Zhou Qin and learn from her master."


    Liu feierqi said, "who is her master?"


    Cao Kefei smiled: "thanks to you, you are still a star. Why are you so poor in observation? Didn''t you see Zhou Qin call his master when talking to Li Yundong? Of course her master is Li Yundong!"


    Liu Feier blinked: "no, how old is he? Should he be about the same age as me?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "learning is neither old nor young, and those who are capable are teachers! The apprentice is an expert, and the master must be no worse. Just see!"


    Liu Feier made a face: "hum, I want to see what he wants to do with such a jar of water and how to change this cup back."


    At this time, the guests downstairs saw Su Chan and Zhou Qin coming out with two large buckets and filling the huge teapot.


    Li Yundong stood next to the water tank and said in a loud voice, "watch it! Just now Zhang Ling performed a little trick of not getting close to the teapot but losing the cup in the teapot. Now I''ll show you a little trick that can suck up all the water in the teapot without touching the teapot."


    Shen Wancai said with a smile, "childe Li, your trick has nothing to do with changing the teacup? Even if you can drink up, how can you change the teacup?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I''ll drink all the water in the teapot and it''s Zhang Ling''s turn to drink it. If she can drink all the water, the teacup won''t come out. If she can''t drink all the water, the teacup will come out!"


    Shen Wancai wondered: "what''s the truth? It''s strange, it''s really strange!"

 Chapter 1629

    Shen you, who was on one side, sneered, stopped looking over his head and said in a disdainful voice: "pretend to be a ghost!"


    Shen Hui has seen some of Li Yundong''s miracles. She looks at it curiously. It''s rare that she doesn''t sneer.


    At this time, the guests upstairs and downstairs also whispered and talked one after another.


    "Hey, what do you think is the relationship between drinking water and changing into a teacup?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just curious. How can I drink water without touching the teapot?"


    "You''re stupid. You don''t touch the teapot. Can''t I take it with a cup?"


    "That''s right! But even if you drink with a cup, how can you finish drinking such a big jar of water?"


    "Can''t you drink it slowly? You can finish it anyway!"


    "Ah, isn''t it? Let''s watch childe Li drink water here slowly. What''s good about this trick?"


    "Well, this... Hey, how can you be more serious with me? Just look at what other people''s childe Li will do!"


    "Yes, yes! Eh, no, you are serious with me!"


    Li Yundong also ignored the people who were talking about it. He said to Zhang Ling meaningfully: "immortal Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Ling frowned secretly, but she was so conceited that she was sure that she could do what Li Yundong could do, so she proudly said, "just do as you say¡°


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "OK!" he arched his hands around and said in a loud voice, "please look at it!"


    In an instant, the three immortals upstairs and downstairs were silent, and everyone looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes.


    Li Yundong stopped in front of the big water tank. He took a deep breath, shook his whole body, and sent out a force from bottom to top, just like an old bear shaking lice. He shook this force to his hands.


    Li Yundong put his hands over the water tank one foot high, wiped them with force, and then pushed his hands slowly as if he were playing Tai Chi. At first, people thought Li Yundong was performing some tricks, but soon, they all stared wide and looked at the water in the tea tank, and they began to rotate slowly.


    As Li Yundong moves faster and faster, the water in the teapot rotates faster and faster. When the swirling water in the teapot is almost splashing out, Li Yundong suddenly stops his hands and slaps his palms on both sides of the teapot!


    With a bang, a column of water rushed into the center of the teapot. Li Yundong immediately took a deep breath, and the column of water went into Li Yundong''s mouth.


    Although they didn''t know what medicine Li Yundong sold in the gourd, they immediately cheered when they saw that Li Yundong''s skill was really natural and beautiful.


    At the beginning, their cheers were still intermittent, but soon they found that Li Yundong absorbed water in his mouth without stopping. The water in the water tank decreased rapidly, and the water surface decreased by two fingers in a short time!


    Li Yundong''s breath seemed to last for a minute, but it was not cut off. At this moment, people upstairs and downstairs were shocked, stood up one after another, stared at Li Yundong, and cheered and applauded one by one.

 Chapter 1630

    At this time, Li Yundong''s breath has been surging and exuberant, and he has reached an incredible level. His head is white, his clothes are full of rhymes, and there is no wind. He seems to be an immortal coming to the world!


    The crowd watched again for a while until two minutes later, Li Yundong''s breath had not been cut off, and half of the water in the water tank had been sucked!


    At this time, they were all shocked. One by one, they forgot to applaud. They just stared at Li Yundong and said to themselves: is this still a person? How did he do it?


    How far is the mouth from the water tank? How do you suck up the water? How can you breathe so long without cutting off? I''m afraid this half tank of water doesn''t have 20 liters. How can he suck it in at one breath? Can he drink?


    At this time, Zou Ping and Zhang Ling both looked slightly changed and looked at Li Yundong with creepy eyes. As practitioners, they naturally knew that Li Yundong took water from the water tank in the air by virtue of his powerful and unparalleled Zhenyuan, which was as concise as steel.


    It''s not difficult to do this. What''s difficult is that one breath can last so long!


    Zou Ping saw that her master''s face was ugly, so she forced a smile and said, "he can''t last long."


    Zhang Ling snorted and didn''t speak, but after another minute, Li Yundong''s breath was still alive!


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Yundong and felt that he should have suffocated to death, but Li Yundong was still sucking the water in the water tank, which made everyone have an illusion, as if they were not looking at a person, but a dragon born in nine days!


    At this time, everyone downstairs and upstairs of the three immortals was stunned. They had not seen anyone who could absorb water in the air, but also someone who could drink more than half a jar of water in one breath. Moreover, even if they didn''t do these two things, they had never heard of anyone who could suck for two minutes without stopping!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Yundong breathed for two minutes at a time, which is not like what human beings can do. No matter how large a person''s vital capacity is, it can''t be so large, but they don''t know that at this time, Li Yundong''s external breathing has long been cut off, and the internal Qi supporting him is the internal Qi in his body. This is the truth of the so-called "every breath stops and starts really, if it lasts unintentionally".


    It is his powerful internal alchemy that drives Li Yundong''s breath. The internal alchemy in his body rotates at an amazing speed, which urges the true yuan in his body to flow outward continuously.


    Most of the internal alchemy of ordinary people belongs to fire, while Li Yundong''s internal alchemy was tempered with the power of lightning when he built the foundation in the Himalayas. It is naturally endowed with lightning attribute, so it can be called thunder fire internal alchemy.


    Lei originated from water, and fire can quickly transpiration and dissolve water into steam. Therefore, the water absorbed by Li Yundong was quickly dissolved into a large amount of water vapor by Li Yundong''s internal alchemy, so it transpiration from Baihui Point on his head.


    In this way, another minute later, the water tank was about to see the bottom. They saw that the white gas was steaming on Li Yundong''s head. A white line rushed straight to the roof and quickly spread and rolled, like three fog flowers, as if three flowers gathered on the top.

 Chapter 1631

    Li Yundong hunts in the fog with his clothes, his black hair dancing and no wind. He is really like a fairy, with vast powers and awe.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Li Yundong sucked up the last drop of water in the water tank. They all breathed out, as if the time just a few minutes was as long as centuries. They all looked at Li Yundong foolishly and couldn''t say a word, as if what just happened had exceeded their imagination.


    The shop of the three immortals is silent and the needle can be heard.


    Li Yundong didn''t touch the water tank and sucked up the water in the tank. His stomach didn''t swell, and his body shape didn''t have the slightest burden and heavy meaning. He lifted the water tank with one hand, turned it upside down, picked it up, and then turned around to the people around to show them that there was no water left in the water tank.


    At this time, people woke up like a dream and made an earth shaking cheering sound, which almost lifted the roof.


    Celebrities from all walks of life sitting on the second floor applauded one by one and whispered: "this is really incredible!"


    "Where is this trick? It''s obviously an immortal trick!"


    "Fairy, this is definitely a fairy!"


    Others shouted, "immortal Li, another one!"


    Liu fei''er was so excited that she clapped her little hands red that she didn''t know it. Cao Kefei could control it. She clapped her hands gracefully and politely, but her elbow was touching Liu fei''er hard. She kept saying, "what''s the matter? Is it an expert? Is it an expert?"


    Liu Feier admired Li Yundong to the extreme in her heart. She kept clapping, but she was not convinced of Cao Kefei and said, "the tea cup hasn''t changed yet!"


    Yin Mengfan looked at Li Yundong strangely. From time to time, he looked at Shen Wancai and Shen you and Shen Hui, who were too shocked to speak. His eyes were thoughtful.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others also looked at each other. Their eyes showed a strong desire for joy and admiration. They are people who know the goods. They know how terrible Li Yundong can do this.


    Not only are they, but even Zheng Yuan and Du Fei look at Li Yundong with changed complexion. Their eyes are complex. Ding Nan also looks at Li Yundong with shock, showing a strong sense of worship and pursuit in his eyes.


    Zou Ping has seen Li Yundong''s skills several times, but today Li Yundong''s skill makes her hair stand on end. She naturally knows: how powerful and concise can she do it? How terrible and powerful is it that inner alchemy can instantly decompose so much water?


    Zou Ping glanced uneasily at her master, but saw Zhang Ling staring at Li Yundong with a very ugly face. She didn''t say a word. After a while, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she had made a major decision.


    Li Yundong turned around to the people and let them see that the water tank in his hand was indeed dripping. After that, he turned around and was about to speak to Zhang Ling, but suddenly a tea cup fell from the air.

 Chapter 1632

    The tea cup fell so fast that it almost seemed that someone deliberately threw it to the ground.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His body turned like a top. He put the teapot on the ground with one hand and lowered the other hand, just like a monkey fishing for the moon. With a soft turn of his wrist, his palm firmly caught the teacup.


    The crowd saw a flash of white light, and an object like a tea cup fell quickly from the air. Then Li Yundong turned around. When he stood up again, he held a tea cup in one palm and stood proudly with the other hand behind him.


    Li Yundong said in a loud voice, "look, I''ve changed this teacup back!"


    At this time, people only felt as if they had seen a Hollywood blockbuster, and the ups and downs were breathless. Until this time, they could finally breathe out all their breath, put down all the stones in their hearts, and cheer at an astronomical price.


    Li Yundong held the teacup high. He said to Zheng Yuan and Du Fei, "do you two notaries want to see if it''s the original teacup?"


    Zheng Yuan and Du Fei were stunned by the hand that Li Yundong had just shown. They shook their heads. Li Yundong turned around and said to Shen Wancai, "President Shen, do you want to have a look?"


    Shen Wancai came up trembling with excitement. His eyes looked at Li Yundong, just like looking at a living immortal. He held the tea cup in Li Yundong''s palm with both hands, looked carefully, and then shouted in a row: "yes, that''s the tea cup!"


    Shen Wancai was so excited that he raised his thumb and said in a loud voice, "I''ve traveled all over the country and seen countless strange people and scholars, but childe Li, you''re the most powerful one I''ve ever seen! I''m convinced by Shen Wancai!"


    At this time, the outcome of the game was self-evident. Zhang Ling snorted coldly. She knew she didn''t have such a long breath of Zhenyuan. Unless she used magic, she couldn''t absorb water purely with Zhenyuan like Li Yundong. Her face was ugly and went out without saying a word. Zou Ping immediately followed her out when she saw that the situation was bad. When they left, Zhao Yougen of Zhao''s tea house opposite had been helped up by cheongsam beauties, but he was still standing in a daze like a stone carving.


    Zou Ping looked at her before she left, spat secretly, and whispered in her heart, "if this useless thing is not so incompetent, why should we force our head out? Hum!"


    They both went out of Sanxian''s shop and could still hear the people inside cheering loudly, especially the classmates of Li Yundong''s school.


    Zhang Ling listened to these voices at this time. Her face was very blue and said to Zou Ping, "no matter what means you use, you must find a way to get me the nine turn golden elixir!"


    Zou Ping was stunned: "nine turn golden elixir?"


    Zhang Ling said angrily, "are you deaf? If Li Yundong hadn''t practiced the nine turn golden elixir, how could he have such a long breath and such a powerful internal elixir? Now he is so strong when he practices the eighth turn. Let him break through the ninth turn in the future. Is there a place for us in the world?"

 Chapter 1633

    As soon as Zhang Ling and Zou Ping left, the upstairs and downstairs of the three immortals fell into a jubilation. Zheng Yuan, who had been struggling with Li Yundong before, smiled and said to Li Yundong: "congratulations on the successful opening of Li Zhenren''s teahouse!"


    Li Yundong looked at him and said coldly, "thank you."


    Ding Nan said to Li Yundong with mixed feelings at this time: "Li Yundong, I know you have some views on me, but anyway, we used to be classmates. In the face of former classmates, I wish you a prosperous business and a wide range of financial resources."


    Li Yundong was filled with emotion. He looked at the tall girl in front of him with complex eyes, sighed and said, "Ding Nan, I know I can''t persuade you now. But... Alas, you should take care of yourself!"


    Ding Nan''s eyes were dim. She looked down, as if she didn''t want Li Yundong to see the feelings in her eyes. She whispered, "then I''ll go first."


    With that, she left quickly. Zheng Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said meaningfully to Li Yundong: "Li Zhenzhen, your relationship with your beloved... Is very good?"


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know why Ding Nan became Zheng Yuan''s apprentice, he thought there must be some secret reasons. He also knew that Zheng Yuan was a cunning, sinister and cruel man, so he deliberately said vaguely: "In this world, there is no hatred that can''t be let go, and there are no gratitude and resentments that can''t be solved. What''s more, leader Zheng has a lot of roots with me in the past. What''s wrong?"


    Zheng yuanpi said with a smile, "nothing, Li Zhenren. The lotus picking meeting will be held in another month. We''ll see you later!" then he arched his hands and shook his sleeves.


    Ding Nan couldn''t bear to live in front of Li Yundong for a moment, but after she left, she secretly regretted. She knew Zheng Yuan''s thoughts and means very well. If she revealed a flaw and let him understand that she was not LV Fengping, she would die!


    Ding Nan stopped not long after she went out. She waited until Zheng Yuan came up. She whispered, "master, I''m sorry."


    Zheng Yuan put his hands behind his back and said faintly, "Oh? Where did this come from?"


    Ding Nan whispered, "I know what I said just now. Master, you will think more, but I have to."


    Zheng Yuan said lukewarm, "Oh?"


    Ding Nan wept and said, "master, you''ve seen that Li Yundong is too strong. I really don''t dare to hope that I can succeed in revenge. I just hope that master will have less hatred with him in the future. In case this strong man comes to the door and gives master again... Then I have no basis in the world."


    Ding Nan has been rolling around Zhou Qin for a long time, and her acting skills have long been honed to perfection. When she cried, it was really pear blossom with rain, and I felt pity. Zheng Yuan''s originally stretched face suddenly loosened. He said, "then you don''t have to talk to him so affectionately. If you don''t know, you think... Hum!"

 Chapter 1634

    Ding Nan also said, "master, in this way, you can paralyze Li Yundong and relax his vigilance. Secondly, it is also possible to resolve the gratitude and resentment between him and us. In case of something in the future, you will have a strong help..."


    Zheng Yuan nodded slightly: "you''re right. The speed of Li Yundong''s cultivation is really terrible. I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen such a powerful young man. If he is a friend rather than an enemy, it''s a great good thing..."


    Ding Nan couldn''t help but rejoice, but soon Zheng Yuan turned the topic again and said, "but do you think Li Yundong is a fool? You can turn enemies into friends by saying these words?"


    Ding Nan scolded in her heart: it''s hard to fool the old lust ghost!


    Ding Nan sobbed softly: "master, my body used to be a classmate with Li Yundong, and the relationship was quite deep. He didn''t know that I had occupied the body of his former classmate, so he didn''t know the secret of the joints, and thought I was his classmate. I knew this, so I dared to say those words, but I didn''t expect to make master doubt and ask Master to punish me."


    With that, Ding Nan was going to kneel down.


    Although Zheng Yuan is cruel and cruel, he is also a person who cherishes flowers. When he stopped, he smiled and said, "what are you doing with so many people here? Let''s go. Since you don''t have this mind, I don''t doubt you, but if you want to have any ideas in the future, you should say hello to me in advance, otherwise there will be a gap between teachers and disciples, which is not good."


    Ding Nan burst into tears and smiled: "thank you, master, for your generosity."


    Zheng Yuan took Ding Nan''s hand with a smile, took her and said, "let''s go back. It''s the lotus picking conference in a month. When the time comes, you should make good preparations."


    Ding Nan was gripped by Zheng Yuan''s hand. Suddenly, she had goose bumps all over her body, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She forced herself to endure and said with a smile: "I wish master to show her majesty and suppress the heroes at the lotus gathering."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing. He touched Ding Nan''s hand and said with a smile, "I need your help!"


    Ding Nan was very disgusting. She forced a smile to accompany her, but said in her heart: this color ghost is getting too much. I have to think of some way!


    Although Zheng Yuan''s face was full of laughter, there was still a trace of doubt in his heart: Ping''er has been a little strange since she attached herself. Although she said so today, I always feel a little strange! No, I have to test her again when I have a chance!


    They talked and laughed happily all the way, but secretly they were all their own bellies, harbouring ghosts, seemingly in harmony.


    In the shop of di San Xian, Li Yundong became the focus of attention.


    Many celebrities from all walks of life came to attend the opening ceremony of this small teahouse because of the face of the Zhou family. If the Zhou family can''t afford to recover, Zhou Qin can''t ask these people even if he broke his head. But now the Zhou family is making a comeback, these people come uninvited. In officialdom, they are as red as white, and the world is so cold.

 Chapter 1635

    At the beginning, many of them subconsciously regarded Li Yundong as half of the Zhou family''s son-in-law. Therefore, although they were polite, they didn''t have such ideas as "this guy who had bad luck climbed a high branch" and "a guy who ate soft food".


    But now it seems that they are all impressed by Li Yundong. Some people understand what these two words mean when Zhou Qin respectfully shouted "master" to Li Yundong.


    It turns out that this young boy is really a great expert!


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong with excitement and fanaticism. She grabbed Cao Kefei''s clothes and said urgently: "sister Cao, sister Cao, this guy is really an expert. He''s so tall!"


    Cao Kefei also looked at Li Yundong in awe. She knew that Li Yundong was a strange man, but in her opinion, Li Yundong belonged to the kind of expert with Kung Fu, but she didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s Kung Fu was far beyond her expectation and imagination, and had been separated from the category of human beings, which was awesome.


    Cao Kefei was pulled by Liu fei''er. She took back her eyes to Li Yundong, smiled and scolded, "are you convinced now?"


    Liu fei''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "convinced, convinced! How did he do it?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask him?"


    Liu Feier''s eyes lit up first, but she remembered Li Yundong''s attitude towards herself before, and her face suddenly collapsed: "hum, this guy not only has eyes on his head, but also is short-sighted! He doesn''t bird me!"


    Cao Kefei covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s no use for a big star?"


    Liu Feier said angrily, "sister Cao, I''m kind enough to accompany you out. You actually laugh at me like this!"


    Cao Kefei laughed and said, "it''s clear that you want to skip work. Even the agent has thrown it aside. Have you turned off your mobile phone? Hum, turn on your mobile phone later. I see what you can do!"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "who let her take care of me all day? Let her hurry! Hum! However, sister Cao, you can''t do this. At least let me understand what''s going on! Otherwise I can''t sleep tonight!"


    Cao Kefei groaned, "I can''t help it. Although he''s young, he has a lot of ideas. Didn''t you see me crazy looking for him a while ago? This cruel thing disappeared without saying hello! It''s no use begging him for such a person!"


    Liu Feier looked disappointed: "ah? I knew it was so early. I might as well not come! Isn''t pure heart depressing me?"


    Yin Mengfan suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry about Liu Feier. I guess my uncle will ask Li Yundong to be Shen you and Shen Hui''s teacher later."


    Cao kefeiqi said, "how do you know?"


    Yin Mengfan''s eyes looked at Shen Hui, but his head turned to Cao Kefei and said with a smile, "Shen Hui secretly told me that the old man wanted to invite Ziyuan and Li Yundong to be Shen you''s and Shen Hui''s tutors. I think the old man brought both of them today. It''s likely that he wanted to worship them in public."

 Chapter 1636

    Liu Feier couldn''t help interrupting: "what does that have to do with me?"


    Yin Mengfan said with a smile, "Shen Hui and Shen you are both your fans. If Li Yundong accepts them as students, you can save the country by curving the curve. What''s the matter with them?"


    Liu Feier laughed: "that''s a good idea! But will Li Yundong accept them as disciples?"


    Cao Kefei smiled: "I think so. Master Shen still has a big face."


    They were talking, but when Shen Wancai was excited, he calmed down quickly and said seriously and sincerely: "Mr. Li, I was very impressed and admired you and miss Ziyuan when I left Soochow last time. I wanted to visit you early, but I couldn''t find your whereabouts. Yesterday, I overheard that Mr. Li was going to open a teahouse in Tiannan city. To my surprise, I came uninvited. One is to congratulate you on your opening, the other is to come..."


    Then he pulled the reluctant shen you and Shen Hui behind him to follow him and said, "this is the dog and the little girl. The dog believes that childe Li has also known him. Hehe, he and childe Li have had some misunderstandings before, but I believe childe Li has a large number and won''t care. Moreover, young people don''t know each other! As for the little girl..."


    Shen Wancai looked at Shen Hui, but the baby faced chick suddenly hummed and said goodbye. She didn''t buy her own account at all.


    The smile on Shen Wancai''s face stiffened, but he quickly smiled and said, "this girl is shy!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t answer Shen Wancai''s words. He just looked at him calmly. He didn''t look flattered at all.


    Shen you sees it in his eyes and groans in his heart. In his opinion, who is his father Shen Wancai? This is a person in Tiannan who has to shake everywhere when stamping his feet. He invited Li Yundong to be his teacher. That''s a great face for Li Yundong. That''s a courteous corporal!


    This guy is good. He can do a little tricks and put it on the table! Hum, what''s the big deal!


    Shen Wancai didn''t know what his son was thinking. He smiled and said to Li Yundong, "I believe childe Li also knows the little girl. Ha ha, I Shen Wancai have an unkind request and ask childe Li to give me a face."


    Li Yundong had guessed at this time that Shen Wancai wanted shen you and Shen Hui to be his disciples, but he also muttered in his heart: he didn''t buy and sell cabbage in the market. He said he would accept it. Moreover, Shen Hui has always had a hard time with himself. If he accepted it, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? Moreover, shen you''s character is quite bad, and he really despises it , how?


    Don''t accept it. Li Yundong didn''t know how to get Shen Wancai down this step. He hesitated for a moment, hoping that Shen Wancai wouldn''t say anything about his apprenticeship.


    What''s terrible comes from what, Shen Wancai then said: "childe Li, can you take the dog and the little girl as an apprentice? Not to learn anything else, just want to be able to serve tea and water with the childe, and learn childe Li''s flattering and humiliating and profound Qi cultivation skills, that''s enough!"

 Chapter 1637

    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart. He said to himself: sure enough, he came. Will he accept it or not?


    As soon as Shen Wancai said this sentence, the three immortals upstairs and downstairs immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at Li Yundong and wanted to see how he chose.


    Shen Wancai also looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes. He smiled and his eyes were full of confidence.


    In his dictionary, he has never been unable to do these three words. He Shen Wancai wants to do one thing and has always been successful. What''s more, in this situation, Li Yundong has no second choice except promise.


    Besides, I have given Li Yundong enough human kindness and face. For the sake of face, Li Yundong will agree.


    But Shen Wancai didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Hui suddenly secretly stepped on Shen you''s vamp with his toes, and then quietly stuffed a paper ball into his palm.


    Shen you glanced at Shen Hui and opened it secretly. His face suddenly changed. He saw that the paper ball said: you want to call this guy a master in the future, but do you also want to call your dream lover a teacher''s mother?


    Shen you suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife. He jumped up and shouted, "I don''t want to worship him as a teacher!"


    In this quiet teahouse, shen you''s voice was very loud. The people were in an uproar, and then they talked with their heads raised.


    Shen Wancai narrowed his eyes slightly, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "what nonsense does the smelly boy say?"


    Shen you choked his neck and said in a loud voice, "who''s talking nonsense!" he pointed to Li Yundong and said angrily, "what''s his virtue? How can he be my teacher? Learn Qi Nourishing Kung Fu? Bah, when did I still learn this? Dad, you''re old and confused. What''s the use of learning this these days?"


    Shen Wancai trembled all over. His smile disappeared bit by bit. His voice was cold and said, "what are you talking about? Have the seed to say it again?"


    Shen Wancai was very dignified at home. His face sank, and Shen you''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to say the following words, but he still blushed, didn''t overdo his head, gasped and refused to worship the teacher.


    Seeing such an embarrassing scene at this time, everyone stopped talking and looked at the changes in the field with different eyes.


    Shen Wancai held back his anger. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided your business, so it''s settled!"


    Shen you jumped up and said loudly, "no, I don''t worship him as a teacher even if I die!"


    Shen Wancai was shocked. He clenched his fists suddenly. If he hadn''t been very determined, the city government would have done well. I''m afraid it would happen on the spot.


    Shen Hui''s eyes turned. She hurriedly said, "Dad, I''ll persuade him." after that, without waiting for Shen Wancai''s consent, she took shen you and whispered, "stop talking and go. Do you want to die?"


    Shen you is not a fool either. He suddenly understood. He pushed Shen Hui away and angrily said, "let you hypocritically persuade me! I don''t want you to care!" then he turned his head and ran away.

 Chapter 1638

    The attendant who followed Shen Wancai saw something bad and subconsciously wanted to catch up, but Shen Wancai shouted in a deep voice: "don''t chase, let him go, don''t enter the house!"


    The entourage stood in place with an embarrassed face. For a moment, he looked at Shen you''s back as he left quickly, and for a moment, he looked at Shen Wancai, like a clay puppet.


    Shen Wancai''s face was livid. He took a meaningful look at Shen Hui and said faintly, "you''re well advised!"


    Although Shen Hui smiled, she felt a cold war in her heart. She secretly said: it''s over. This time, she will be punished by the old man again! Hum, it''s all this Li Yundong. Every time I meet him, it''s bad. Damn, it''s really hateful!


    Shen Wancai didn''t expect that a thing full of self-confidence had turned out like this. Although he felt ashamed, he still forced to smile and said to Li Yundong: "childe Li, you''re laughing at the poor discipline of the dog."


    Li Yundong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "young people are arrogant and young. This is also very normal."


    Shen Wancai sighed and said, "you are young and generous. You are the only one I have seen in Shen Wancai''s life. It''s amazing to have the honor to witness your magic just now. Unfortunately, the scene is wrong. Otherwise, you must have a few cups of tea instead of wine with you. Today I''ll take a step first. I wish you a prosperous business and prosperity!"


    With that, Shen Wancai didn''t look around, but arched his hand at Li Yuanbo upstairs and said, "Secretary Li, goodbye!"


    Li Yuanbo raised the teacup to him with a smile on his mouth, which was a gift.


    Feng Na, who has been watching a good play, saw that the old man himself went away with his daughter. He said hello to Secretary Li in this room. The others ignored him. She stuck out her tongue secretly and whispered, "what a great spirit, the mayor ignored!"


    But Cheng Cheng whispered with a smile, "how about your great spirit? Don''t you ask Li Yundong?"


    Feng Na sighed softly, looked at Li Yundong with admiration and said, "when I saw him in school for the first time, I knew he was not an ordinary person, but now more than half a year has passed, and he has become a person I dare not recognize. I don''t know what he will be like in another half a year?"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "what else can he do? If he becomes the president of the United States, he will not be our classmate or our friend. Li Yundong is not such a person who is unattainable when he is rich."


    Feng Na nodded and smiled and said, "this is his charm. Look at the people he contacts now, you know that his realm has let us look up, but he still has no airs. Should he be kidding or joking?"


    The two of them whispered. Li Yuanbo, who was upstairs, looked at his watch at this time, then got up and said with a smile, "it''s late! I''ve opened my eyes to a good play today. It''s really a good trip. I''ll go first."


    As soon as he left, all the guests upstairs got up to see him off.


    Li Yuanbo came downstairs, shook hands with Li Yundong and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, your Kung Fu is a little shocking. How did you practice it?"

 Chapter 1639

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''m practicing blindly."


    Seeing that Li Yundong refused to speak, Li Yuanbo smiled and said, "well, I''ll practice blindly when I go back to see if I can practice something."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "ha ha, Secretary Li is joking."


    Li Yuanbo smiled, released Li Yundong''s hand, and then said to Zhou Qin next to him, "Qin Qin, you send me?"


    Although Zhou Qin was a little surprised, she quickly smiled and said, "OK, Uncle Li!"


    Li Yuanbo nodded and turned to leave. He didn''t get in his car, but walked slowly on the pedestrian street with his hands on his back.


    The driver who came with him saw that he didn''t get on the bus, so he had to drive slowly behind.


    After a while, Li Yuanbo suddenly stopped. He played with the file from Li Yundong. He smiled and said to Zhou Qin meaningfully, "Qin Qin, tell me honestly, what are you learning with Li Yundong?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. Although she had sharp words and quick thinking, she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Li Yuanbo stared at her tightly and said, "won''t you say? Well, I''ll say it!"


    Li Yuanbo raised his head and said leisurely, "is he a man of practice?"


    Zhou Qin was startled: "Uncle Li, are you watching him?"


    Li Yuanbo smiled: "this bold guy dares to play such a trick in front of me! Does he think I can''t see it?"


    Zhou Qin asked nervously, "Uncle Li, in fact, Li Yundong is not what you think. He..."


    Before she could finish, Li Yuanbo raised his hand and interrupted her, saying: "Don''t be nervous. I have no prejudice against the practitioners. Moreover, the destruction of the four old and the ten-year turmoil of the country has caused great damage to the practitioners. The older generation is very unhappy, so they have turned a blind eye to the development of the practitioners in recent years. But you should tell him, don''t play with fire and cross the world. Such things as he Shao can never happen again, Otherwise, no one can keep him. "


    Zhou Qin let go. She smiled and said, "Uncle Li, don''t worry, he won''t."


    Li Yuanbo saw that although Li Yundong was young and feasible, he also advanced and retreated. He was quite calm. He also asked Zhou Qin to turn his words and beat Li Yundong. He nodded slightly, smiled and said, "how long have you been with him?"


    This sentence is somewhat ambiguous. Zhou Qin''s cheeks are slightly red. She whispered, "about a month."


    Li Yuanbo looked at Zhou Qin and sighed: "can you practice so fast in a month? Is there such a big change?"


    Zhou Qin looked at himself blankly: "have I changed a lot?"


    Li Yuanbo shook his head and said with a smile, "you really don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because you are in this mountain! Compared with yourself in the past, you are like a reborn person! I don''t know which skill Li Yundong practiced and how he entered the country so quickly? I met some old comrades..."

 Chapter 1640

    When Li Yuanbo said this, he suddenly knew that he was speechless. He immediately closed his mouth, cut off the topic and said, "Hey, don''t practice some crooked Kung Fu with him, otherwise, I can''t explain to your father!"


    Zhou Qin was a little confused at the beginning, but she quickly reacted. Her cheeks were crimson and said angrily, "Uncle Li, how can you be disrespectful for your old age! What is this!"


    Li Yuanbo laughed and said with a smile, "forget it, go and go your own way! Alas, you don''t go on the road of politics, but you have to take such a difficult and dangerous road."


    Zhou Qin smiled with a smile: "Uncle Li, as the saying goes, infinite scenery is on dangerous peaks! Moreover, cultivation is the first inspirational thing in the world. Without so many intrigues and intrigues, you can jump out of the world and get rid of life, age, illness and death. Why not?"


    Li Yuanbo said with emotion: "yes, why not jump out of the world of mortals and get rid of birth, age, illness and death?"


    Seeing that Li Yuanbo''s temples were gray, Zhou Qin obviously worked hard on weekdays. She whispered tentatively, "Uncle Li, why don''t I secretly spread some practice Kung Fu to you in the future?"


    As soon as Li Yuanbo heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, there are regulations in the system. We are atheists. You can''t harm me! Those who have something to do with these things will be removed. Those who have something to do with practice are virtual jobs. If people like us want to have something to do, it will be a dead end."


    Zhou Qin sighed: "what''s this? You''d better not be an official!"


    Li Yuanbo smiled and sighed, "it''s easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain. When you climb to a certain height, if you can''t get down, it''s up to you! Forget it, it''s getting late, and I should go back." then he turned to his special bus.


    Zhou Qin looked at his old back and suddenly asked, "Uncle Li, if you were allowed to choose from the beginning, which way would you choose?"


    Li Yuanbo stood still and remained silent for a while. He turned and said with a smile, "the world of mortals is disturbing the rain. What an? Envy the horses and put the Nanshan Mountain."


    With that, Li Yuanbo turned and laughed.


    Zhou Qin repeatedly chewed the sentence "envy to herd horses and herd Nanshan". For a time, she was a little crazy in situ. She thought: did Uncle Li, a high-ranking official, envy me in her heart?


    No. 420 why didn''t anyone come?


    When Li Yuanbo''s car went far, Zhou Qin regained his mind and walked back slowly.


    At this time, the guests upstairs and downstairs of the three immortals had dispersed. Li Yundong saw that the students who came to support the school had left one after another. At this time, there were only more than a dozen people left in the store, including fox Zen gate and Ziyuan, plus Feng Na, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Cao Kefei, Liu Feier and Yin Mengfan.


    Although the number of people is not small, it is much quieter than when there were so many friends upstairs and downstairs.


    Li Yundong looked around and saw that after the people left, the ground was full of leftover peels and shells, and the tea cups on the tea table were in disorder.

 Chapter 1641

    Li Yundong clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. He smiled and said, "well, the opening ceremony is finally over. We''ll clean it up later, and maybe there will be guests coming later."


    When he finished, Ziyuan first took the lead to clean the tea cup on the table. She moved, Ruan Hongling was busy behind, Su Chan followed, and then the fox Zen door moved up and down.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed and said, "let''s help too!"


    This left Cao Kefei, Yin Mengfan and Liu Feier sitting at the table doing nothing. Cao Kefei said awkwardly, "I''ll help too."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Cao, sit down at ease. You are a guest. How can you be busy?"


    Cao Kefei smiled and was no longer forced. Liu Feier on the side had been looking at Li Yundong''s stomach curiously. She finally couldn''t help asking, "immortal Li, can I ask you a question?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, but if you ask me where I hid that jar of water, you''d better not talk."


    Liu fei''er''s mind was broken. She immediately said angrily, "I hate it. How do you know what I want to ask?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you''ve been staring at my stomach. If I don''t understand it, isn''t I stupid? Besides, you call me an immortal. Of course I want to be a little immortal!"


    Liu fei''er used to be praised highly wherever he went. No matter how outstanding and proud a man saw her, he was also polite. It''s good for Li Yundong to ignore himself. He even joked about himself at will!


    It''s unbearable, uncle can''t bear, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!


    Liu Feier was angry and said, "do you know everything?"


    Li Yundong defeated Zhang Ling, and the opening ceremony was an unprecedented success. He was in a good mood. He smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t dare, but I know astronomy, I know English, I know the origin of civilization for 5000 years, and I know 2012 in the next two years!"


    His words made Feng Na and others laugh, and Liu fei''er also laughed, but she soon straightened her face, pointed to Cao Yi and others, and said, "then they have been staring at sister Cao. Can you understand?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Cao Yi and others quickly. Liu Feier''s words made Cao Yi and others suddenly change their faces and turn their heads one after another. Their faces were a little unnatural.


    He secretly wondered in his heart, but asked with a smile on his face: "elder martial uncle Cao Yi, do you think Cao always looks familiar?"


    Cao Yi smiled and said, "the leader is right. When I saw president Cao, I thought she was very much like a person."


    Zhuang Yating on one side also said with a smile: "so am I. that''s why I''ve been staring at her. It''s impolite. Cao always doesn''t mind."


    Cao Kefei smiled: "I''m like your friend?"


    Liu Yuehong said at this time, "I always feel a sense of deja vu when I look at Cao."


    At this time, Su Chan also said, "yes, yes, I felt this feeling when I first met President Cao."

 Chapter 1642

    The little foxes of fox Zen also answered in unison, "yes, we have too."


    Cao Kefei got up. She unconsciously touched her face and said with a smile, "yes? Who am I like?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "I don''t know who she looks like, but I just feel a very familiar feeling."


    Li Yundong also smiled and said, "Uncle Cao Yi, you and President Cao are all surnamed Cao. Can''t you be a family?"


    Cao Yi laughed: "it was estimated that he was a family a thousand years ago." then they laughed together.


    Liu fei''er took Cao Kefei''s arm and said with a wink: "what''s up, sister Cao, I''ve found a relative for you. Don''t you thank me well?"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "how can I thank you? How about taking you on a ten day trip to Sanya, Hainan?"


    Liu Feier''s face immediately collapsed: "you want to throw me back to the crew? Hum, no way! Anyway, I''ll follow you wherever you go! You don''t want to leave me! If you want to die, we''ll die together!"


    Cao Kefei laughed and scolded, "bah, what did you say when people opened their business?"


    Liu Feier also found that she was wrong. She patted her mouth gently, then smiled and said to Li Yundong, "Li Xianren, I''ll punish myself for three cups!"


    With that, she picked up the small tea cup in front of her and drank three cups by herself.


    Li Yundong raised his thumb and said with a smile, "massive!"


    Liu fei''er giggled, pretending to be heroic: "thank you!"


    With a smile, the festival between them disappeared.


    After Liu Feier sat down, she whispered to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, this person is very interesting, capable and interesting. It''s much more fun than those guys in our circle!"


    Cao Kefei glanced at her obliquely and said with a smile: "why, my heart has moved?"


    Liu fei''er snorted, "no, there are so many beautiful women around him. Where can I get me?" then she pointed to the Ziyuan in front of Li Yundong and said, "look at this, it''s like seven fairies coming to earth. They are so good-natured, so beautiful, and so virtuous! Is this Li Yundong Dong Dong Dong''s reincarnation?"


    Cao Kefei looked at the asters jealously. She didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she gently sighed.


    At this time, Ziyuan whispered to Li Yundong in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Li Yundong, have you found anything strange?"


    The smiling expression on Li Yundong''s face didn''t change, but he said, "I found a little, but I don''t know it''s the same as what you found."


    Ziyuan whispered, "have you noticed that Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating say that Cao Kefei looks like a person they know? While Liu Yuehong and Su Chan say that Cao Kefei feels very familiar, but they can''t tell who she looks like. Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    Li Yundong whispered, "it''s a little strange, but it doesn''t mean anything, but I''m very strange. Why do Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating have the same caliber?"


    After thinking for a while, she said, "I don''t know. Let''s just pay more attention."

 Chapter 1643

    Li Yundong said, "well, I''ll keep an eye on it. However, the most important thing at the moment is to bring the three immortals to the regular place first, use the tools of the law and wealth partners, and solve the way of wealth before we can talk about other things."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "today has made a good start. I believe the business of Di Sanxian will not be a problem."


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "I have confidence, too."


    The two whispered for a while. With a little effort, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and fox Zen door had cleaned up the upstairs and downstairs.


    When Feng Na saw Li Yundong standing aside talking to Ziyuan, she smiled and said, "Li Yundong, you are really an immortal? Idle immortal, for short!"


    Li Yundong found that they were busy. He laughed and said, "everything is done? Well, I''ll be ready to open for business later!"


    With that, Li Yundong walked to the middle of the first floor of the teahouse, one hand crossed his waist, the other hand waved Fangqiu, instructed the country and said: "comrades, today''s opening ceremony of Di Sanxian is grand, successful, complete and successful! On behalf of the chairman and all employees of di Sanxian International Co., Ltd., I would like to express my cordial condolences to you for your hard work!"


    When he said these words, the people kept laughing. Su Chan saw that the opening ceremony of Li Yundong''s tea shop was so successful. She was even more happy and took the lead in clapping her hands.


    The little foxes immediately began to coax. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng also laughed and said loudly, "we''re not hard, the leaders are hard!"


    Li Yundong was happy. He also pretended to be a leader. He stretched out his hand, pressed it down and said, "well, although the leaders are hard, the comrades are even harder!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was so funny, everyone burst into laughter.


    Cao Kefei saw Liu Feier holding her cheek and looked at Su Chan and others with envy. She whispered, "envy?"


    Liu fei''er whispered, "well, this person is so funny and envies them. They must be very happy on weekdays. Unlike me, they run around all day and struggle for fame and wealth. Alas, people look bright on such days, but they are actually bored."


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Cao Kefei and Liu fei''er said. He continued to say in a similar way: "in view of everyone''s good performance today, I decided to reward you well after today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the little foxes raised their hands at the same time and said with a loud smile, "long live the leader!"


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up and asked, "are you going out to eat and drink spicy?"


    The little foxes also asked, "are you going out to buy new clothes?"


    "Can I buy a new bag?"


    "People want to buy a new pair of shoes..."


    After hearing this, Li Yundong quickly stretched out his hands and pretended to be angry: "bastard, you didn''t make any money. You think about how to lose your family first! How can you do this!"


    Ruan Hongling also coaxed: "Li Yundong, you just said you wanted to reward us. It''s too unkind to repent now?"

 Chapter 1644

    The little foxes said in unison, "yes, it''s too unkind!"


    They shouted so loudly that passers-by outside the shop looked inside one after another, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Li Yundong was a little overwhelmed. He turned to Ziyuan and stared at her: "Hey, you are also a major shareholder. At least say a word!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "what major shareholder is not afraid of being laughed at in front of Cao Zong and Yin Zong. Besides, this is what you said just now. Don''t look at me."


    Li Yundong said with exaggeration on his face, "you''re going to join the enemy! Is there a mistake?"


    Su Chan and others laughed. It happened that Zhou Qin also came back. As soon as Li Yundong saw her, he immediately said, "Zhou Qin, you''re just in time. You say that you haven''t made a penny now. These losers want to be popular and spicy, and also want to buy clothes and bags. You said you can''t divide too much?"


    Zhou Qin was immediately happy. She smiled and said, "it''s too much. It''s too much. How can you think about eating, drinking and wearing?"


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and said triumphantly to the little foxes, "do you hear me? That''s what Lao Cheng said to plan the country!"


    Zhou Qin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "however, when we make money today, we can eat, drink, wear and wear! Eat, go to Shangri La, wear, go to Chanel LV, wear, go to cardia di Vanni!"


    After listening to this, Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "Oh, it''s all the world''s top brands. You want me to go bankrupt?" he said. He went to Cao Kefei''s table, stretched out his hand and said, "President Cao, borrow an eyebrow pencil."


    Cao Kefei was smiling. When she saw Li Yundong asking for an eyebrow pencil, she picked up her small bag, turned over her makeup bag, took out an eyebrow pencil and said with a smile, "why do you want this?"


    Li Yundong said unhappily, "just give it to me quickly." when he took over the eyebrow pencil, he drew the position of the five internal organs in his clothes with the eyebrow pencil, and said with a rogue look: "how much you think I can sell here, you can lose as much as you can. I have accomplished you and made some contributions to the GDP development of the motherland. Is that good?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was like a naughty scoundrel and had no immortal bearing just now, they all laughed.

 Chapter 1645

    Ziyuan said with a smile, "look at you. What''s the difference between you and a local ruffian?"


    Li Yundong was joking enough. He smiled and threw the eyebrow pencil back to Cao Kefei, who was smiling on the table. He said, "forget it, don''t be kidding. Everyone has started working. If business is good today, I''ll invite everyone to eat and drink spicy!"


    Su Chan and the little foxes immediately cheered: "long live, those who are popular and those who drink spicy!"


    Zhou Qin whispered, "master, don''t you know how much they eat? Aren''t you afraid of being poor?"


    Li Yundong said with a single face: "go to the buffet. I''m happy today. Don''t let this old face go out!"


    Zhou Qin immediately burst out laughing: "you don''t want face, I want it, I won''t go!"


    Li Yundong laughed and scolded, "you are a bad girl. You are still my apprentice. I still make complaints about the Tucao, but I can''t wait to see you. I will see you happy."


    Zhou Qin spat, "Pooh, crow''s mouth! It will be crowded in a moment!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I accept your good words!"


    A group of people have had enough of mouth fights and have been addicted to the opening ceremony. At this time, they slowly settle down and prepare for business.


    But Li Yundong and others waited in the store for a while, but they saw a bustling crowd outside. Many people came in to the di Sanxian store, but none came in to drink tea.


    What made Li Yundong more puzzled was that until the afternoon, one of the three immortals didn''t come in. Several people wanted to come in for tea, but they looked inside and immediately turned around and hurried away, as if the room were full of monsters.


    It was Zhao''s tea house opposite that went in for some tea drinkers, which made Zhao Yougen come back to his soul.


    Li Yundong was puzzled and said strangely, "is this salted fish going to turn over? Why is there no one in our shop?"


    Ziyuan Dai frowned slightly and was silent. Su Chan and others also looked at each other and were covered with fog.


    Why didn''t anyone come to his shop and someone went to Zhao Yougen''s shop opposite?


    What''s the reason?


    Li Yundong and others were still immersed in the successful and warm opening ceremony, but they didn''t expect that they would be greeted by a few people soon.


    Although there were also Tiannan city officials who came to congratulate them after hearing the wind intermittently, these people were not guests. After giving gifts, they turned and left.


    Li Yundong frowned together. He said, "what''s going on? Why aren''t there any guests?" he looked at the asters and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan was slightly meditating. She shook her head: "I don''t know yet."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin again: "Miss Zhou, do you know?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head. She comforted and said, "master, don''t worry. You''re not in a hurry to do business for so long."


    Li Yundong smiled: "you''re right to say that, but you don''t have any guests? On the first day of opening, there were a lot of celebrities from all walks of life, and there were no guests. What''s the matter?"


    Liu fei''er suddenly raised her hand and said loudly, "who said there were no guests? Am I not human? Waiter, serve tea quickly!"

 Chapter 1646

    Li Yundong turned his face and said with a smile to Su Chan, "I''m calling you. Hurry to serve tea."


    Su Chan answered with a clever voice. Yingying came to Cao Kefei''s table and asked with a smile: "three sisters, what tea do you want?"


    Liu Feier wanted to tease Li Yundong, so she deliberately said, "you''re not a waiter. Let the waiter pour tea."


    Su Chan blinked and looked back at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong laughed angrily. I dare to feel that the girl still had a grudge. He snorted and said, "there''s no waiter here!"


    Cao Kefei secretly kicked Liu fei''er under the table. She whispered with a smile, "Hey, don''t make trouble."


    Liu Feier deliberately looked up and said, "Hey, no one here knows why the business is bad. I''m the only one who knows. It''s really embarrassing."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he immediately ran to Liu Feier, nodded and bowed with a smile, "my guest, waiter, what would you like to drink?"


    The crowd burst out laughing. Ruan Hongling said with a smile: "it''s a shame that you''re still the store manager!"


    Li Yundong turned his face and said fiercely, "nonsense, I''m not trying to make money for a group of black sheep like you?" then he turned his head and said with a smile: "my guest, don''t pay attention to such people. What would you like to drink? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Liu Feier held back her smile. She thought and said, "I want to drink oolong tea!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said proudly, "we have Dahongpao, tieluohan, white chicken crown, shuijingui Wuyi cinnamon. These are oolong tea. What kind do you want to drink?"


    Liu fei''er opened her mouth and said in surprise, "do you still have Wuyi Dahongpao? This is good tea!"


    Li Yundong glanced at the asters and said with a smile, "these are all the asters. This is her credit. I dare not take credit for it."


    Liu fei''er turned her eyes and said seriously, "well, I want to drink... The oolong tea in the supermarket!"


    Li Yundong''s smile stiffened and said to himself: this girl is playing with me!


    Cao Kefei smiled and said, "well, stop making trouble and say it quickly!"


    Yin Mengfan also smiled and said, "yes, it doesn''t bode well if it doesn''t open on the first day."


    Liu Feier chuckled and said, "I want to know why no one came?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "big star, don''t sell off!"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "because you just said that there were no guests, it has come true now!"


    Su Chan and others immediately laughed. Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh: "do I have such a crow mouth?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "Yundong, who wants you to say I have a crow''s mouth and I have a crow''s mouth?" other little foxes also coaxed one after another: "yes!"


    Li Yundong''s head was as big as a fight. When he was laughing bitterly, he heard an old woman''s voice at the door: "Hey, it''s really here. Has everyone gone? Little miracle doctor, I''m late. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1647

    When Li Yundong looked back, he saw an old lady standing at the door wearing a blue white cotton padded jacket and stepping on black cloth shoes with a thousand layers of soles. The old lady was hale and hearty, with a smile on her face and a gift fruit basket in her hand. Who was the old lady Xu who helped Li Yundong cure her chronic diseases and get her appearance?


    Li Yundong immediately smiled and said, "Oh, it''s old lady Xu. Please come in, please come in!"


    Zhou Qin also smiled and welcomed Mrs. Xu into the teahouse and said with a smile, "grandma Xu, how did you arrive this afternoon?"


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "where? I came here in the morning, but as soon as you parked so many official cars here, all the officials were quite big. As a flat headed common people, I wouldn''t join in, so ah, I went back again and thought about coming back in the afternoon."


    With that, old lady Xu smiled at Li Yundong and said, "little miracle doctor, you are really hidden. I don''t see that you are still a powerful role. Unexpectedly, the No. 1 car of the provincial Party committee has come. It''s powerful!"


    Li Yundong smiled and pointed to Zhou Qin: "this is her face. I don''t have such a big ability to disturb such a big God."


    Old lady Xu took Zhou Qin''s hand and said with a smile, "I knew your daughter is not an ordinary person. She must be the daughter of a rich family. Her speech and behavior are different from ordinary people. Now it seems that she is really different, ha ha."


    Zhou Qin smiled and pulled old lady Xu to sit down. She smiled and said, "grandma Xu, sit down. What tea do you want?"


    Old lady Xu waved her hand and said with a smile, "I won''t sit. I have to go to the theatre later."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "old lady Xu, come in and have two drinks. At least let me open!" he said, and the people around him laughed softly.


    Mrs. Xu said strangely, "what''s the matter? No one comes to drink tea?"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "yes, I don''t know why."


    Old lady Xu patted her thigh and said with a smile, "don''t you know why? Hey, your shop is too elegant and high-grade. Besides, there are so many senior officials and dignitaries in the morning. Who dares to come in? Besides..."


    Mrs. Xu went from Zhou Qin to Su Chan, then to Ziyuan, one by one, and finally to Liu fei''er and Feng Na. She smiled and said, "look at you. Which one in the room is not a big beauty? Although your teahouse is small, there are many gods. Where dare ordinary people come in for tea?"


    After listening to the strange look on his face, Li Yundong said, "it''s not the beauty effect these days. Is the eyeball economy? Why is it bad to have too many beauties?"


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She said: "But you''re a little too many. I''ll count, one, two, three... Oh, good guy, there are eighteen beautiful women like flowers and jade, who can''t shake when so many beautiful women come in? They will think: my God, how much does it cost to drink a cup of tea in this shop? If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it!"


    Old lady Xu''s words dispelled Li Yundong''s doubts. He looked up and laughed, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s really a fan of the situation, and onlookers are clear!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Ziyuan, "you living immortal didn''t think it would be like this?"


    Ziyuan chuckled, "indeed, ginger is still old and spicy!"

 Chapter 1648

    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "I won''t sit down! Little miracle doctor, old woman, I wish you a wide source of wealth and prosperous business. I''ll bring some friends to your place for tea some other day. You can give me a discount!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, certainly!"


    Li Yundong smiled and saw Mrs. Xu off. He turned around and thought, waved his hand and said, "forget it, we won''t toss about today. The opening ceremony is lively enough. We can''t think about making a full pot on the first day, can we? Let''s go. Everyone is finished today!"


    Liu Feier whispered to Cao Kefei, "how can he do business like this in the world? The work will be finished in the afternoon?"


    Cao Kefei also said with a smile, "where is there an actor like you in the world? When you play, people disappear?"


    Liu Feier said angrily, "sister Cao, do you want to help me or him?"


    Yin Mengfan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said with a smile: "of course, you pay more attention to sex than friends! Didn''t you see that after she came, you didn''t tell me much, so you stared at her dream lover?"


    Cao Kefei blushed and looked at them with shame: "Hey, what do you two say? Besides, be careful I turn my face!"


    Yin Mengfan picked up his bag and said with a smile, "I''ve been sitting with you all day. Forget it, I''ll go first!"


    She got up and came to Zhou Qin. She said with a smile, "Zhou Qin, I''ll go back first. I''ll find me when I''m free. I''m on call."


    Zhou Qin smiled and said to Li Yundong, "master, I''ll send it."


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s for delivery. President Yin made a good start for us today."


    When Yin Mengfan heard this, she moved in her heart, climbed along the pole and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll ask childe Li to do you a favor another day, but you can''t refuse!"


    When Li Yundong saw that she had changed her name to childe Li, it was obvious that today''s battle had shocked her. He secretly felt the power of power in his heart, so he smiled and said, "if you need any help, just ask."


    Yin Mengfan smiled, "it''s a deal!" then he went out with Zhou Qin.


    In the shop, Cao Kefei also stood up and looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. She said, "Hey, let''s go too. We''ll have tea another day!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "OK, thank you for coming today."


    Liu Feier suddenly smiled and said, "sister Cao was filming in Hainan. When she heard the news that you opened a shop, she immediately flew back."


    Cao Kefei immediately stared at Liu fei''er, and his ears were red and angry at Li Yundong: "who told this bastard not to tell me the news?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly. He said, "are you going back today?"


    Liu Feier said quickly, "no, we''re staying in the Imperial Hotel today. Do you want to come and play? Sister Cao misses you!"


    Cao Kefei angrily covered her mouth and whispered, "you''ll die if you don''t speak!" then she pulled Liu Feier out. She didn''t dare to look at Li Yundong any more. Li Yundong looked at it, but Cao Kefei''s neck was red.


    While struggling, Liu Feier turned her head and said with a smile, "Hey, immortal Li, you''re coming!"

 Chapter 1649

    Li Yundong watched them leave in tears and laughter. When he turned around, he saw Su Chan looking at himself suspiciously, his eyes rolling around, and others looking ambiguous one by one.


    Li Yundong said angrily, "what am I doing? I''m innocent!"


    Ruan Hongling dragged on and said meaningfully, "Oh! You are innocent! Well, I believe you were innocent!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "what is once innocent? I''ve always been innocent!"


    Li Yundong turned to the little foxes and said, "Hey, you hurry to say a fair word!"


    The little foxes immediately said, "leader, we believe you are innocent and innocent!"


    Li Yundong looked at them strangely: "how do I think you are saying irony?"


    Ruan Hongling chuckled and said, "you''re a thief with a guilty heart!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help being a little crazy. Su Chan on one side suddenly took his arm with a smile and said in a whiny voice: "Yundong, I believe you are innocent!"


    Li Yundong''s heart warmed when he heard this. He said with a smile: "my chicks are still good! Hum, chick, I''ll take you to drink hot and spicy in the evening. I won''t take them to play with others!"


    Then he put his arm around the little girl and went out of the door.


    Ruan Hongling was stunned and quickly shouted, "Hey, what should I do in the store?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back: "you see what to do!"


    Ruan Hongling stamped her foot and said, "Damn, this man is so annoying! He should be the shopkeeper! Sister Ziyuan, what should I do?"


    Ziyuan smiled and turned and walked out the door: "look at it!"


    Ruan Hongling was silly. She looked at her elder martial sister and said to herself: am I right? When will sister Ziyuan play rogue? Isn''t this a close friend?


    She hurried to catch up with herself, leaving the fox Zen door looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Just then Zhou Qin came back. She looked at Li Yundong''s back and said, "where are they going?"


    At this time, the little foxes and the three martial uncles also opened their eyes and ran out one after another. Only Zhou Qin shouted with fog: "Hey, where are you going? Hey, talk! Hey, don''t want the store?"


    Zhou Qin stamped his feet angrily, locked the door quickly, and hurried after him.


    After the party had enough to eat and drink outside, it was easy to go home. When Li Yundong returned to his room, he was determined to be lucky. After waking up for a while, he began to think about some things that happened in this day.


    What puzzled him most was why Tianlei was attracted when he fought with Zhang Ling in the air? It''s reasonable to say that there were no clouds at that time. It should not attract Tianlei. Is it someone who coveted it?


    If so, who would it be? Moreover, if the thunder was caused by people, why didn''t you split it at the beginning? Is it a deterrent to stop himself and Zhang Ling?


    These questions came in a great deal, which made Li Yundong fall into a cloud of 800 miles. He sighed gently and said: ".


    When he was confused, he heard someone knocking on his door.


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "please come in."


    A squeaky door rang, and a tall woman came in. She was Zhuang Yating, the third martial uncle of fox Zen sect.

 Chapter 1650

    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "third martial uncle, what are you looking for me?"


    Zhuang Yating looked strangely serious. She said, "leader, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "is there anything important that can''t be said tomorrow?"


    Zhuang Yating shook her head and said, "leader, I know who is the traitor in our fox Zen sect!"


    Hearing Zhuang Yating''s words, Li Yundong was surprised. He stood up, but soon sat down slowly and said quietly, "Oh? How do you know there are traitors in fox Zen?"


    Zhuang Yating looked worried. She sighed gently and said, "leader, do you think I can''t see it? I actually heard what you whispered to immortal Ziyuan in private on weekdays. At that time, I had a heart, but I didn''t dare to confirm it, so I didn''t talk to the leader."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "do you know that Ziyuan and I also doubt you?"


    Zhuang Yating nodded and said, "I know! So I have to prove my innocence."


    Li Yundong asked, "how can you prove your innocence?"


    Zhuang Yating said in a deep voice, "headmaster, just go to Cao Yi''s room and see."


    Li Yundong stood up and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Cao Yi''s room? Take me to have a look!" he was about to go out, but suddenly he heard his mobile phone ringing.


    Li Yundong took his mobile phone with him again since Feng Na said he was himself. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Cao Kefei. Li Yundong was a little strange. He pressed the answer button and immediately heard a woman shouting in panic: "Li Yundong, is it Li Yundong?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Li Yundong was so frightened that he was hoarse. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The woman shouted, "I''m Liu Feier and Li Yundong. Come and help me. Sister Cao has been hurt!"


    Li Yundong was shocked. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry. What happened?"


    Liu fei''er choked: "someone wants to kill sister Cao. Come on, sister Cao is dying!"


    Li Yundong was about to ask for the room number, but he heard the beep of hanging up in the phone. Li Yundong was surprised and couldn''t take care of Zhuang Yating. He hurried out of the door, went to the balcony and shouted at the balcony next to him: "asters, asters!"


    When Ziyuan heard the sound, she rushed over from the balcony. She said strangely, "what happened, so anxious?"


    Li Yundong said anxiously, "someone wants to kill Cao Kefei. I''ll go and have a look. You call everyone together and tell them not to walk around."


    Ziyuan looked surprised, but she soon calmed down and nodded; "Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Li Yundong nodded. He glanced at Zhuang Yating and said, "come back and talk about you." after that, he moved, flew into the air, turned into a blue light and flew to the Imperial Hotel.


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong leave, Su Chan also came to the living room in her pajamas. She said strangely, "sister Ziyuan, what happened?"

 Chapter 1651

    Ziyuan smiled faintly: "nothing. Li Yundong has something to do when he goes out. You call everyone together first."


    Although Su Chan was puzzled, she knocked on the door one by one and shouted up and down the fox Zen door. When she came to Cao Yi''s room and knocked on the door, she knocked for a while, but there was no movement in it.


    Su chanqi said, "it''s strange. Isn''t martial uncle Cao Yi here?"


    Zhuang Yating suddenly sneered, "it''s strange for her to be here!"


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "Uncle Zhuang Yating, how do you know uncle Cao Yi is not here?"


    Zhuang Yating snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Su Chan''s eyes turned. She thought about it and was ready to continue knocking at the door. But as soon as her hand was lifted up, the door opened with a squeak. Cao Yi came out in a wide Taoist robe and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Su Chan smiled: "martial uncle Cao Yi, are you there? The third martial uncle said you weren''t there."


    Cao Yifei glanced at Zhuang Yating quickly and said with a smile, "third martial uncle may think I''m out."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "where can I go so late?"


    Cao Yi smiled: "yes, it''s so late. What''s up?"


    Su Chan said, "the leader said let''s all stay together in the living room."


    Cao Yiqi said, "what happened?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just listen to him say I want to do this."


    Cao Yi nodded: "since the leader told me, I''ll do it naturally." then she smiled and went downstairs.


    When Su Chan waited for Cao Yi to pass by, her nose suddenly twitched slightly and sniffed. The little girl suddenly wondered in her heart: strange, how can there be a smell of blood on the sixth martial uncle?


    The little girl secretly wondered. Unconsciously, she chased after Cao Yi for two steps, trying to distinguish whether the taste was true or not. When she chased, Cao Yi immediately turned around and looked at her suspiciously: "cicada, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan was acutely aware of Cao Yi''s abnormal sensitivity at that moment. She immediately smiled and said, "nothing, I''ll call other fellow martial sisters across the street." as she said, she passed by Cao Yi quickly. When she passed by, she sniffed her nose again. Sure enough, she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Su Chan was very conceited about her sense of smell. She knew that she could not smell the wrong smell twice in a row. She said to herself: where did the bloody smell come from Uncle Cao Yi?


    While Su Chan was secretly guessing, Li Yundong was already flying to the Imperial Hotel. He didn''t wait to get close, so he picked a place where there was no one to fall down, and then rushed to the door of the Imperial Hotel.


    Along the way, Li Yundong was secretly anxious. He knew that Cao Kefei was kind to him. He disappeared without saying a word at the beginning. It was more or less unreasonable. Under some guilt in his heart, his pace became faster and faster, and gradually looked like a galloping horse. Especially when he was crossing the road, he didn''t look at the speeding cars on the left and right sides at all, Like a monkey, he jumped from one end of the road to the other with only a few jumps.

 Chapter 1652

    Li Yundong jumped easily, but the drivers were unlucky. They saw a figure rubbing a few times and flew over their body. They were so agile that they didn''t look like human beings. They were surprised and turned their heads to look at the man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a rear end crash on the road. After a while, the road was blocked.


    Li Yundong couldn''t care what was happening behind him. While dialing Cao Kefei''s phone to ask for the specific room number, he rushed to the hotel.


    The security guard in the hotel wearing white shirt and black trousers saw that Li Yundong looked nervous and hurried under his feet. He was secretly suspicious. At that moment, a person came up and asked, "Sir, please stay and show me your ID."


    In the first mock exam, Li Yundong took the phone in one hand and the next one on the other hand.


    The security guard said in a deep voice, "then you can''t go in."


    Li Yundong took the phone to the security guard and said, "I have a friend who has an accident. Do you believe it?"


    The security guard looked at him suspiciously, listened to the phone, but soon returned it to him and said, "busy tone."


    Li Yundong was very anxious: "I just dialed. What''s the matter? Hey, I really have a friend who has an accident!"


    But the security guard always shook his head and said stubbornly, "no, you can''t go in."


    Li Yundong was annoyed: "saving people is like putting out a fire. Will you fucking let me in?"


    The security guard sneered: "where''s the accident? I''ll save it! But you can''t go in!"


    Li Yundong angrily said, "I want to know where it is and talk nonsense with you!" after that, he pushed the security guard and angrily said, "get out of the way!"


    Li Yundong''s strength is actually comparable to that of ordinary people. With his push, the security guard immediately flew out. Seeing that the security guards on both sides of the hall were not good, they immediately called the police, and those who drew batons drew batons and surrounded them in all directions.


    Li Yundong snorted angrily and went straight to the front desk. There were security guards close to him on the road. Without saying a word, they raised their hands and flew out. When the guests in the hall saw these powerful security guards close to Li Yundong, they were immediately thrown out. The farthest ones flew more than ten meters away like flying by plane. They were stunned and stood in place, The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, for fear of provoking the devil to rush to him, which would be very bad.


    The lady at the front desk desperately pressed the alarm bell under the counter with one hand, and tightly saved the other hand. She kept shaking, but she kept a professional smile on her face.


    Li Yundong rushed to the counter and saw that the poor girl was so scared that he couldn''t stand steadily. He was stunned. His face soon eased a little. He asked in a deep voice, "is there a Cao Kefei staying in your hotel?"


    When the receptionist saw that Li Yundong''s face slowed down, her heart subconsciously relaxed. She said to herself: this man is very handsome, but I''m afraid he''s here for revenge. He''s not a good man!


    So she shook her head bravely and said, "no, no!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "you said no without checking? What the hell? She just called and said it was here! Check it quickly and tell me if you find it!"


    Li Yundong''s roar, even practitioners should be in awe, not to mention the beautiful young receptionist?

 Chapter 1653

    The front desk lady immediately shivered and her hands flew on the keyboard. When she was searching, she saw a security guard behind Li Yundong who dared to smash the electric rod in her hand at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong didn''t look back, so he grabbed the electric stick.


    As soon as he held the electric baton, the receptionist and the security guard were overjoyed. They all knew that the electric baton could instantly release tens of thousands of volts of high voltage, which could make people tremble and lose their ability to move.


    But as soon as their faces burst into laughter, they froze again.


    Li Yundong grabbed the electric stick and stared at the security guard who attacked him behind him. He didn''t say a word and didn''t get angry.


    The security guard was stupid for a moment. He thought he didn''t press the switch and pressed the switch several times. He only heard the crackling sound on the electric stick, but Li Yundong didn''t move and stared at himself like an insulated stone man.


    Li Yundong had no intention to entangle with them. He suppressed his anger and shouted in a low voice: "have you pressed enough?


    The security guard immediately released the electric stick, raised his hands and looked at Li Yundong with fear, like a devil.


    Li Yundong stared at him, slapped his baton on the front desk and shouted, "did you find it?"


    At this time, the smile on the front desk lady''s face had not faded. The look on her face was afraid and afraid. The smile became more ugly than crying. She said in fear: "in room 19035."


    Without saying anything, Li Yundong turned and ran towards the upstairs. No one dared to stop him all the way. A group of people looked at his figure foolishly and didn''t move.


    After Li Yundong left, the receptionist took a curious look at the electric stick and pressed the switch. When she saw that the electric stick was still crackling, she whispered to herself, "it''s impossible. Why can''t electricity fail people? Is it a poor product?"


    Several equally frightened front desk ladies came back and said angrily, "it must be a low-quality product. Otherwise, how can it be all right?"


    In response, Li Yundong''s receptionist tentatively touched the security guard holding the counter with an electric stick. As soon as the security guard''s hand touched the electric spark, he was shocked all over, looked up and fell down. He was in a state of Madness on the ground, with white foam flowing across his mouth.


    At this time, several front desk ladies recovered. It was not that the electric stick was useless, but that the guy just now was not human at all!


    Li Yundong didn''t wait for the elevator to come down. He ran up the staircase. After only a while, he rushed to the 19th floor. Before he found Cao Kefei and Liu Feier''s room, he shouted in the corridor: "President Cao, President Cao! Liu Feier, where are you!"


    Li Yundong''s shouting startled the whole floor. Some curious people leaned out of the door and whispered strangely: "Liu Feier? Is it the big star Liu Feier?"


    While they were guessing, they saw a door suddenly open and a girl running out of it. She was wearing a bathrobe and hair. She waved to Li Yundong in panic. She shouted, "Li Yundong, here, President Cao is dying. Come quickly!"


    Li Yundong immediately rushed to her and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Where''s president Cao?"

 Chapter 1654

    Liu Feier couldn''t care to be found. She took Li Yundong and pointed to the room. Her voice was afraid and with a strong cry. She said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I came out after taking a bath. Sister Cao is like this!"


    Li Yundong walked into the room and saw that it was a spacious luxury double room with all kinds of household appliances, bathroom and a balcony.


    The French window of the balcony was opened, and the curtains were gently fluttered by the night wind outside. The bedside lamp between the two beds was slightly lit. The weak light outlined Cao Kefei''s body. She fell horizontally on a bed, her eyes closed, her hands tightly covering her chest, and her face was painful.


    Li Yundong rushed to her and touched her pulse with his hand. He found that her pulse was very weak, almost like nothing.


    Li Yundong tried her breath again and found that she had no breath at all.


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened. He asked in a deep voice, "Cao always has heart disease. Do you know?"


    Liu Feier saw that Li Yundong looked calm and calm. She was also slightly relieved and said, "I know."


    Li Yundong asked, "then why don''t you give her medicine?"


    Liu fei''er said tearfully, "I ate it, but she couldn''t swallow it. I gave it to her with water. It''s easy to pour it down, but it''s useless."


    Li Yundong frowned and asked, "did you hit 110, and 120?"


    Liu fei''er wiped her tears, shook her head and said, "no, sister Cao was still sane when I came out. I saw her covering her chest and looking painful, so I thought she had a heart disease. I quickly found medicine for her. It was easy to feed her. After she struggled to say that someone wanted to kill her. Let me come to you and say you can save her."


    Li Yundong frowned. He saw that there was not only a pool of water stains around Cao Kefei, but also a few drops of blood not far away. He smelled blood on one hand and put it between his nose. The other hand pressed Cao Kefei''s pulse and asked in a deep voice, "did she say who wanted to kill her?"


    Liu Feier shook her head.


    Li Yundong asked again, "did you see the murderer?"


    Liu fei''er shook her head desperately. Her eyes were full of fear, like saying: if I saw it, wouldn''t I also lie here?


    Li Yundong thought for a while and asked, "do you have any enemies?"


    Liu fei''er shook her head and said, "No."


    Li Yundong said, "think about it. I''m talking about some very special enemies, such as... Those who have a little special ability like me."


    Liu fei''er couldn''t help sobbing again: "sister Cao is kind to others on weekdays. Where does she have any enemies?"


    Li Yundong asked, "but didn''t I see someone asking for a debt from her last time?"


    Liu Feier said, "sister Cao paid off the debt long ago."


    Li Yundong was silent. He slowly conveyed the spirit of Yuanyang to Cao Kefei''s body and tried to help her hang a wisp of vitality in her body. He asked again, "no, didn''t you come back to Tiannan city in private? Who else knows your whereabouts?"


    Liu Feier said astringently, "the crew may know that we have returned to Tiannan City, but they should not know where we live."


    Li Yundong''s eyebrows tightened even more. He was about to ask again, but Liu Feier suddenly sobbed: "you hurry to save president Cao, can you save her?"

 Chapter 1655

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t worry, she''s okay, just..."


    Li Yundong was about to tell Cao Kefei''s current situation, but suddenly he heard a noise outside: "what? Where is Liu Feier? Where is she?"


    The passengers outside were startled. Some star chasers heard Liu fei''er''s whereabouts and immediately surrounded him. They looked around at the door. Some people pointed to Liu fei''er''s figure and shouted, "yes, it''s Liu fei''er!"


    "Ah, Liu Feier, I love you!"


    "Liu Feier, sign for me. I love watching your movies and TV!"


    Liu Feier has dealt with countless fans, but it is obvious that she has not dealt with her fans in this scene. She was stupid for a time, at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Agree, but if they come in, they will destroy the scene, and how can this situation deal with these enthusiastic fans?


    Don''t agree. If something gets out, news gossip that is bad for you will burst out.


    Liu fei''er stood like a clay puppet with a dull face and watched the tide of fans coming towards her.


    Just as she was about to be surrounded by these fans, Li Yundong suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Although the low cry was not loud, it was full of dignity and power, which made these fans settle down and stand on their feet.


    They looked along the voice, but they saw a young man squatting by the bed and looking at them coldly, as if a lion was looking at all the animals. His face was light and he didn''t see any expression, but there was a threat of no anger and self prestige in his eyebrows.


    Li Yundong said angrily, "there are people dying here. Don''t you find out? Get out of here. You''ll be responsible if someone dies?"


    These people just recovered. They looked at the beautiful Cao Kefei lying on the bed, looked at the panicked Liu Feier, and finally their eyes fell on the young and handsome Li Yundong. Countless imaginative stories suddenly appeared in their minds, and then countless fragrant and ambiguous gossip anecdotes.


    Chinese people love to join in the fun. These guys were excited when they saw such a fantastic thing happening at this time. Although they didn''t dare to come forward, they didn''t retreat. They piled at the door one by one and took their mobile phones for a while.


    Li Yundong frowned. He said to Liu fei''er in a deep voice, "drive them out!"


    Liu Feier was stunned and asked, "what, what?"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "do you want President Cao to die? Drive them out quickly!"


    Liu fei''er woke up from a dream. She begged the people, "would you please excuse me? I will sign for you later."


    These people smiled and agreed one by one, but they all seemed to have roots and didn''t move.


    Liu fei''er was so anxious that her tears swirled in her eyes. She wanted to speak again, but suddenly she heard a woman shouting her name outside. Liu fei''er was stunned and said in a subconscious voice: "sister Hong? I''m here!"

 Chapter 1656

    After a while, a tall woman dressed in black business clothes and wearing a pair of black framed glasses crowded in from the crowd. When she saw Liu fei''er, her face immediately showed a strong expression of anger, but she looked around and forced her anger to endure. She just walked up to her and whispered: "Phil, you''ve gone too far this time! You sneaked away from the crew! Do you know how bad the impact is? Now the whole crew is telling you to play big cards!"


    Seeing that the woman was her agent, red sister, Liu Feier rushed over as if she saw the great Savior, took her hand and asked in surprise, "red sister, how did you find me?"


    Seeing that her answer was not what she asked, sister Hong snorted coldly and temporarily threw the previous things behind her: "I have my own way! However, where is Cao Kefei? Why is she such a bastard? Even if she ran by herself, she still took you? Where is she?"


    Liu Feier looked worried and pointed to Cao Kefei who fell on the bed. She said sadly, "someone wants to kill sister Cao. She''s dying now."


    Sister Hong was startled, but she said impolitely, "this woman is the most troublemaker. Hum, this is her retribution!"


    Liu fei''er pulled her arm and whispered, "sister Hong, stop talking. I want to come out with sister Cao. It''s not her fault."


    Sister Hong glared at her: "you still speak for her!"


    Liu fei''er''s tears were about to fall again. She choked and said, "stop talking. If you want to scold me, scold me. It''s all my fault that sister Cao made it like this."


    The anger between sister Hong''s eyebrows dissipated a little. She glanced at Li Yundong, who was concentrating on delivering real yuan to Cao Kefei, and asked, "who is this man?"


    Liu fei''er whispered, "sister Cao''s friend."


    Sister Hong frowned, "what friend?"


    Liu fei''er hesitated and said, "it''s just an ordinary friend."


    Sister Hong asked, "is he a doctor?"


    Liu Feier was tongue tied: "I don''t know."


    Sister Hong frowned. She said to Li Yundong, "Hello, are you a doctor?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back and said faintly, "No."


    Sister Hong immediately said angrily, "you''re not a doctor. What are you doing here? You''ll kill people. Do you know? Cao Kefei will be dead by then. Who''s yours or who? Hey, you talk. Get out of the way quickly. It''s not a doctor. What''s the matter with you? Hey, hey..."


    Li Yundong slightly turned his head, glanced lightly at the agent and said, "then you find someone else to treat it?"


    Sister Hong was smothered by the speech, but soon she was angry and said, "who are you? Why are you talking to me like that?" she quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and angrily said to Liu Feier, "did you make an emergency call?"


    Liu Feier was caught in the middle. She was in a dilemma. She looked at Li Yundong and her agent. She shook her head reluctantly.


    Sister Hong glared at her fiercely. She was about to dial the phone, but she heard a voice outside: "I''m a doctor, I''m a doctor!"


    Sister Hong was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She stuffed her mobile phone into Liu Feier''s hand and said quickly, "hurry up and make an emergency call! Don''t let this guy of unknown origin help you! We''ll all be unlucky if no one comes to rescue us at that time!"

 Chapter 1657

    She said, quickly walked up to the crowd and said loudly, "which is the doctor?"


    At this time, a tall and straight young man came out of the crowd, smiled and said, "I''m a doctor." then he took out his certificate from his pocket: "this is my medical certificate."


    Sister Hong looked at it and said, "are you a graduate of Harvard University?"


    The young man glanced at Liu Feier quickly, and then quickly hid his amazing eyes carefully. He smiled and said, "yes, I''m a doctor of pharmacology and neurology at Harvard University. Now I work in North Carolina State Hospital. I know a little medicine. I think I can help."


    Red sister immediately showed a strong smile on her face. She giggled and said, "Shuangliao medical doctor is only a little familiar with medical skills? Hehe, you are really modest. Unlike some people, you don''t pretend to understand. You have nothing to add!" then red sister turned her head and gouged out Li Yundong.


    The young man smiled and asked very gentlemanly, "can I go in and have a look?"


    The manager''s red sister hurriedly opened the way and said with a smile, "of course."


    The young man walked to Li Yundong. He unconsciously looked at Liu Feier, coughed and asked, "Hello, can I have a look? I''m a doctor, a professional doctor."


    Li Yundong looked up at him and asked lightly, "do you know what''s going on with her now? Is it life or death?"


    The young man was so angry that he said to himself, "you''re not a doctor. What are you pretending to be?"? Is it difficult for me to graduate from Harvard Medical School as well as you, a Mongolian doctor? How old are you? You''re so arrogant in front of me. You''re really reading the filial piety Sutra in front of Confucius and playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    Li Yundong''s casual remark was a bit of an examination of each other''s medical skills, but he choked a little for the arrogant young returnees.


    He was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to retort, but as soon as his words came to his mouth, he woke up, glanced at Liu fei''er and said to himself: this bastard is not educated. I''m a top student from Harvard University and can''t see the same as him.


    The young returnee straightened his clothes with a polite smile on his face. He asked, "if you don''t let me see, how can I know whether she is alive or dead?"


    One side of the agent, sister Hong, looked at him and secretly appreciated: it''s really cultured to be a person who has drunk foreign ink! She thought and couldn''t help turning Li Yundong''s eyes and said in a secret way: unlike some Chinese, she really has no quality! Obviously, I have nothing to do with myself. I have to come up. Hum, don''t you know that I came up and lost my face!


    Li Yundong glanced at the young returnee. He suddenly asked, "what''s your surname?"


    With a sense of pride and condescending superiority, the young returnee looked like a city man who had seen the world and said, "my name is Howard D. Smith!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, Mr. Shi, since you are a doctor, come and have a look."

 Chapter 1658

    The proud and reserved smile on Mr. Shi''s face suddenly froze. He blurted out, "it''s Mr. Smith, not Mr. Shi!"


    Li Yundong nodded and smiled, "I know, Mr. Shi!"


    Liu Feier saw Li Yundong playing tricks on the fake foreign devil. Somehow, she remembered Li Yundong''s appearance as a waiter in the teahouse and burst out laughing.


    When she smiled, the fake foreign devil and the agent red sister looked at her in surprise. They didn''t seem to understand how she could laugh under such circumstances.


    Liu Feier also noticed that she was wrong. She quickly turned her face and lowered her head. Her face was tight and looked like a dead mother, but her eyes always slipped to Li Yundong''s face from time to time.


    Although she has been very frightened and flustered, when she found that Li Yundong has been very calm, especially now, he can even joke about the fake foreign devil with a faint smile on his mouth. I think he must have a way?


    Although he didn''t know Li Yundong for a long time, Liu Feier always felt that there was an inexplicable power in the boy, which made people feel at ease.


    "Mr. Shi" was made a little ugly by Liu Feier''s sneer. He stared at Li Yundong and said, "I''m a doctor. Let me see her!"


    Li Yundong gave Cao Kefei a hand. He said, "please help yourself."


    The fake foreign devil frowned. He said, "I''m not a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know how to touch the pulse!"


    Li Yundong looked at him strangely: "Western doctors also touch their veins on their wrists. Won''t you?"


    The fake foreign devil''s face turned red. He stared at Li Yundong and stretched out his hand to touch the artery at Cao Kefei''s neck. After touching it for a while, he suddenly said, "God, she has no pulse!"


    Li Yundong suddenly smiled: "God, you can touch your pulse!"


    The fake foreign devil angrily said, "are you making fun of me? This man has no pulse. We should quickly do heart compression and artificial respiration!"


    The smile on Li Yundong''s face slowly disappeared. He looked at the fake foreign devil with a little sympathy and said, "forget it, Mr. Shi, I''ll come here. You can''t do it."


    After listening to this sentence, the fake foreign devil immediately couldn''t care about his demeanor. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? I can''t? I''m a dual material doctor of medicine from Harvard University. What are you? Do you have the qualification to practice medicine? Do you know how to treat patients and save people? This is a life you can''t afford! Get out of the way quickly. Don''t fool around if you don''t know medicine!"


    The manager''s sister Hong also said to Li Yundong with a cold face: "Hey, you, get out of the way quickly. How can you make no sense? It''s really Xia Chong. You can''t speak ice! Do you know what medicine is? Do you know what''s wrong with Cao Kefei? She has a congenital heart disease. You should get out of the way quickly. In case of death, you have to pay criminal responsibility!"


    Fake foreign devils also threatened: "if you don''t get out of the way, you will be responsible for the safety of this person''s life. You will spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    Li Yundong looked at him and sighed helplessly: "you think you understand very well. Do you know what''s going on with her?"

 Chapter 1659

    The fake foreign devil sneered: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear it was a heart disease just now? The heart disease should be treated quickly and the room should be ventilated. Now her heart has stopped beating. Delaying another second is a kind of murder!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, she''s not a heart disease."


    The fake foreign devil laughed: "what''s that?"


    Li Yundong still didn''t loosen Cao Kefei''s wrist and kept sending Yuanyang Qi to her body to maintain her vitality, he said: "I just found that Cao has a congenital lack of soul, and normal people have three souls, but she has only one soul and three souls. It is because of the congenital lack of soul that she has a congenital lack of Qi and blood, which leads to her heart disease. Moreover, the rest of her soul has been scattered, and her soul is scattered outside, so her body is almost alive Nothing... "


    When Li Yundong said this, the agent red sister and the fake foreign devil couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister Hong laughed and said, "I''m so happy. In what age, there are still people talking about such superstitious things! They have three souls and seven souls! They really laugh off their big teeth! They say you don''t know medicine, you really don''t understand! They fool us with such things that fool children! Hey, what do you say, Cao Kefei has only one soul and three souls?"


    Li Yundong seemed to be unaware of sister Hong''s sarcasm and ridicule. He said solemnly: "The three souls of human beings are heaven soul, earth soul and life soul. There are seven souls. One soul is heaven Chong, two souls are Linghui, three souls are Qi, four souls are strength, five souls are the center, six souls are essence and seven souls are Britain. Among the three souls, Cao anyhow only lives before, and neither heaven soul nor earth soul is in his body; among the seven souls, Qi, strength, essence, Britain and four souls are not in his body."


    Sister Hong sneered and said, "you''re still right. Unfortunately, Xia Chong can''t speak ice! I can''t see how you''re young and superstitious than the old man!"


    The fake foreign devil on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, are you still living in the Qing Dynasty? Where''s your braid?"


    Li Yundong was secretly angry. In the past, Li Yundong had enough eyesight to stare at the man in front of him, which made his heart beat violently and spit out a mouthful of blood. But at this time, Li Yundong not only improved his cultivation, but also his mind was slowly polished to be mellow. He just glanced at the fake foreign devil.


    Although it was only a faint glance, Li Yundong, who had experienced several fighting wars and various hardships, had developed a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. At a glance, the fake foreign devil''s smile was choked in his throat and dared not speak again.


    Li Yundong was too lazy to talk to him and the manager. He loosened the hand that had been holding Cao Kefei''s wrist, put his palm on the Baihui hole on Cao Kefei''s head, and stretched out his other hand to untie the button on Cao Kefei''s collar, revealing a large area of snow-white powder.


    Seeing this, sister Hong couldn''t help but say angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    The fake foreign devil looked at the attractive gully in front of Cao Kefei''s chest. For a moment, he couldn''t help being dizzy, but he soon heard the scolding of sister Hong. He immediately returned to his mind, took a step forward, parrot and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1660

    Li Yundong didn''t look back. He snorted and said, "watch it!"


    As he said this, his whole body was full of real yuan. From his palm, he rushed to Cao Kefei. His other hand was like a butterfly wearing flowers. His five fingers pointed or poked quickly at each acupoint on Cao Kefei''s chest.


    The fake foreign devil wanted to come forward to stop Li Yundong, but he was frightened by Li Yundong''s power and did not dare to come forward. The same is true of the agent red sister. She turned her head and whispered angrily to Liu Feier: "where did this man come from? How did he know you were here?"


    Liu fei''er was speechless. Seeing this, sister Hong couldn''t help but say angrily, "did you shout?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Liu fei''er had to bite her lips and nod gently.


    Sister Hong suddenly went crazy and said angrily, "how did you know such a person? Cao Kefei also brought you to know him? Why did you think of calling him here?"


    Liu Feier quickly explained, "no, red sister. President Cao asked me to find him. Moreover, he is very powerful, really powerful, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Sister Hong turned fiercely, pointed to Li Yundong and said angrily, "is that so? Playing tricks there like a witch?"


    She was talking, but she saw Li Yundong''s palm on Cao Kefei''s head, and he didn''t see how hard his hand was. Cao Kefei stood up slowly by herself, but her eyes were still closed, her face was like tissue paper, and her skin color was frighteningly white without a trace of blood.


    For a moment, sister Hong was tongue tied. The people watching the excitement at the door also stirred one after another. They whispered, "Hey, it''s a little magical!"


    "Shit, really? What''s going on?"


    "Is this filming?"


    Liu fei''er also widened her eyes and looked at the scene with an excited face. At this time, she was convinced that the expert praised by Cao Kefei must be a powerful guy and he must be able to save Cao Kefei!


    Liu Feier couldn''t help holding sister Hong''s hand and whispered excitedly, "sister Hong, look, look! I said he was magical!"


    Sister Hong couldn''t help but say angrily, "fart! What''s magic, superstition, and playing tricks!" she pointed to the people watching at the door and shouted, "do you believe it? What''s the age of this? Such people are going to be sentenced!"


    She was talking loudly, but suddenly Li Yundong shouted "hum" and "ha" in the room, followed by a third shout: "Cao Kefei, return of soul! Return of soul!"


    In the blink of an eye, they saw the curtains on the balcony suddenly raised high, and Cao Kefei''s body trembled. After a while, Cao Kefei gave a cry, and his slender eyelashes trembled gently and slowly woke up.


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    The fake foreign devil on one side was stunned and his eyes almost fell out. He couldn''t understand why the woman who didn''t have a pulse just now survived in the twinkling of an eye without any medical treatment?


    Red elder sister looked at Cao Kefei in astonishment, and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1661

    Li Yundong held Cao Kefei in one hand and leaned her against the bed. Then he glanced at the fake foreign devil and said, "you foreigner in Chinese skin don''t understand all this, I can understand..." he turned his head to sister Hong and shook his head slightly: "But as a Chinese, you blindly think that the things of your ancestors are dross and superstition, which I can''t understand!"


    Sister Hong''s face became ugly. She opened her mouth and was about to retort, but she heard Li Yundong sigh: "Alas, but you''re right!"


    Sister Hong asked subconsciously, "what do you say?"


    Li Yundong said meaningfully, "summer insects can''t speak ice!"


    Li Yundong''s words made sister Hong blush. Her eyes were full of shame and anger, but there was no way to refute Li Yundong. After all, Cao Kefei, who was almost dying before, was saved by the young boy in the twinkling of an eye. After all, no eloquent eloquence can defeat the iron general fact.


    But the fake foreign devil on one side was very unconvinced and hummed: "it''s really good luck. It''s not necessarily so good luck next time!"


    Li Yundong looked at him and smiled. He was too lazy to argue with him. He turned his head and whispered to Cao Kefei, "President Cao, what do you think?"


    Cao Kefei frowned slightly. She covered her heart with one hand, as if she were laughing. She reluctantly smiled and whispered, "Li Yundong, you saved my life again. What can I repay you?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "look what you said, we are friends! Don''t say such words!"


    "Friends..." Cao Kefei''s plump and red lips gently spit out three words. Her eyes are blurred and complex. She looks at Li Yundong as if there are thousands of words, but she has no way to speak.


    Liu fei''er, who was on one side, also rushed over at this time and held Cao Kefei''s hand tightly. Her face was full of tears. She dragged her cry and shouted, "sister Cao, you finally woke up. You scared me to death!"


    Cao Kefei smiled: "yes, I just dreamed that I was flying. I was flying so high, so high, so far, so far. When I was flying across the sky, I suddenly seemed to hear someone calling my name. I couldn''t help flying back. When I opened my eyes again, I woke up."


    Liu Feier burst into tears and smiled: "Li Yundong called your soul back just now!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He said, "by the way, President Cao, do you know what''s going on?" then he lowered his voice and asked, "who wants to kill you?"


    Cao Kefei''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of fear. She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly she heard a noise outside. Someone shouted in the corridor, "get out of the way!"


    The people who had been blocked at the door turned their heads and immediately dispersed.


    Li Yundong and Cao Kefei turned their heads and saw several policemen break in and shouted, "where is the gangster!"


    Several security guards behind them saw Li Yundong, immediately pointed and shouted, "that''s him! He hurt many of us!"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "you said I hurt many of you. Who did I hurt?"

 Chapter 1662

    Several security guards said at the same time: "I, we were all injured!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "where is the injury? Can you show me?"


    The security guards immediately smothered. They subconsciously touched themselves and found that they had no injuries all over. Just now, although they were flying a kite by Li Yundong, they didn''t feel much pain when they landed on the ground!


    At that time, they were only nervous and afraid. Where did they notice this? At this time, they were a little by Li Yundong and were surprised to find that they were not hurt all over!


    The originally aggressive security guard immediately relaxed his momentum. The first policeman snorted coldly and shouted, "you can''t decide whether to hurt people or not!"


    Li Yundong asked, "who is in charge?"


    Another policeman sneered: "nonsense, of course, it''s up to us!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "do you mean that you can say whether you''re hurt or not? Even if you''re not hurt, you can say you''re hurt?"


    The policeman couldn''t help but say angrily, "what do you mean? Be careful, I''ll catch you for libel!"


    Li Yundong looked at the two of them and shook his head secretly. He thought for a moment and said to the security guards, "it''s actually a misunderstanding tonight. I have to hurry to save my friend, but you stopped me from going up, so it caused some conflict. If you can, I''m willing to do it privately."


    At this time, a lobby manager in suits and shoes came out of the crowd. He snorted coldly and said, "private? Do you know how bad this matter has had on our imperial mansion? No, it must not be private!"


    The two policemen also cooperated very well. One man approached and stared at Li Yundong, while the other took out a pair of handcuffs from his arms and lit up.


    One side of the red sister and the fake foreign devils suddenly gloated in their hearts and shouted to themselves: catch him, catch him!


    Seeing that it was bad, Cao Kefei held back his discomfort and shouted, "I can testify that he really came to save me. Is it illegal to save people?"


    A policeman said coldly, "if you hurt people in the process of saving people, it''s also against the law!"


    Cao Kefei couldn''t help but say angrily, "the law is nothing more than human feelings. Why are you so indifferent to human feelings? Now law enforcement is all about Humanized law enforcement. How do you enforce the law? Who is your leader?"


    When the policeman saw Cao Kefei''s anger, there was a tantalizing cool color. He was silly for a moment and his saliva almost fell.


    When he recovered, he looked straight and shouted, "nonsense, why don''t you come with us!"


    Cao Kefei was surprised and angry, but she was also a person who had seen big scenes. She forced her anger down and quietly began to turn over her mobile phone.


    Another policeman who came with him had better eyesight than his companions. Seeing that Cao Kefei''s demeanor was different from ordinary people, he hesitated secretly and thought that this matter could be big or small, but if it was really big, in case the other party had a hard background, his own little policeman would have a hard time, He turned and whispered a few words to the lobby manager behind him.

 Chapter 1663

    The lobby manager snorted. He thought and was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard a dignified voice nearby saying, "Xiao Liu, what are you doing here?"


    The policeman named Xiao Liu turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in civilian clothes looking at himself with dignity. He was surprised. He hurried to trot over, saluted respectfully and said loudly, "director Gong, I''m on a mission!"


    Director Gong frowned and said, "what mission is it? Take me to have a look!"


    Xiao Liu smiled: "a little thing, where is it worth you?"


    Director Gong snorted: "there is so much noise in small things. If there is a big event, will you tear down the earth?"


    With that, director Gong walked from the corridor with his back to his hand like an animal King patrolling the mountain. The people who had originally watched the excitement in the corridor made way for him in awe.


    At this time, the lobby manager''s face was full of laughter. He didn''t know where to change a pack of cigarettes. He smiled and handed it over: "director Gong, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest. I''m sorry. I''ll ask someone to send you two supper later."


    Director Gong pushed away the cigarette in his hand with a righteous face and said in a deep voice, "I don''t smoke! What''s going on here?"


    The lobby manager said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. Someone broke into our emperor and hurt people. Now these two police comrades are preparing to arrest people."


    Director Gong snorted: "so arrogant? Dihao is one of the few five-star hotels in Tiannan city. How dare he mess around like this? Is there any law and discipline in this man''s eyes? We must punish him severely!"


    The lobby manager smiled more brightly: "director Gong Yingming, that''s great! This wind can''t last long, otherwise the emperor''s face will be gone, and your face will be gone?"


    Director Gong shouted with a straight face: "nonsense, what does my face have to do with the emperor!"


    The lobby manager kept smiling, but he sneered in his heart: dress, dress! With so much money to feed you every year, you continue to pretend!!


    Director Gong made a pretentious inspection. Another policeman who originally advocated arresting people also came over and saluted: "director Gong, the suspect has associates. Do you want to catch him together?"


    Director Gong looked at the policeman, nodded and said, "it''s Xiao Zhang! What, the suspect and his accomplices? Catch them all! You can''t let go of any of the suspects and accomplices!"


    Xiao Zhang was overjoyed and turned to go into the room to get someone, but suddenly he heard director Gong ask, "the suspect is inside? Who is so arrogant?"


    Xiao Zhang quickly turned around and welcomed director Gong into the room. Then he pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "this man is the suspect!"


    Director Gong fixed his eyes and saw that the boy was looking at himself coldly. His eyes were not afraid and uneasy, but full of ridicule and disdain. He was subconsciously angry in his heart, but soon he found that the man in front of him seemed familiar. He was surprised in his heart, widened his eyes and looked at Li Yundong carefully.


    Director Gong looked at it for a while and asked tentatively, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "do you know me?"

 Chapter 1664

    Director Gong suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, which made others dare not imagine that his middle-aged face, which was just full of dignity and coldness, could burst into a baby like smile. He rushed over step by step, grabbed Li Yundong''s hand tightly with both hands, shook it up and down, and shouted: "Young master Li, you are so forgetful! We only met during the day today! I''ve been to your teahouse since it opened!"


    At this time, people inside and outside the room were sweating, especially Xiao Zhang, a policeman who had called for arrest, and the whole person was as stiff as wax.


    The red sister and the fake foreign devils, who were originally gloating at the excitement, looked at Li Yundong dumbfounded, as if they were watching an alien.


    Li Yundong opened the teahouse today. There were not 100 celebrities from all walks of life, but also 70 or 80 celebrities. The names and official positions of these people dizzy him. How can he remember who the middle-aged man is in front of him?


    But Li Yundong saw that the other party was so enthusiastic, and the smile on his face was as bright as a sunflower. He didn''t have a good attack. It''s the so-called person who stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, isn''t it?


    Li Yundong pretended to be suddenly surprised. He smiled and said, "ah, I''m sorry to remember. Hello, director Gong!"


    Director Gong smiled with great enthusiasm. He asked some knowingly, "why did childe Li come here today?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I came to save a friend. As a result, there was a misunderstanding with Dihao." as he said, he glanced at the policeman who had shouted to arrest him.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes swept to where, the people there immediately brushed a cold sweat on their back, especially the lobby manager who refused to be private. He secretly regretted and wanted to slap himself in the face!


    What kind of background can make a municipal public security bureau director so close, even with some compliments and flattery?


    If you have provoked such a devil, do you want to stay in Tiannan city?


    The lobby manager was thinking about solutions, but director Gong asked the two policemen behind him loudly in the room, "are you here to catch childe Li?"


    The policeman who called Xiao Zhang was tongue tied. His forehead was full of bean sized sweat. He kept rolling down. His tongue seemed to have ended and couldn''t speak. Another policeman named Xiao Liu was obviously much smarter. He shouted, "report to the director, we''re here to understand the situation!"


    Director Gong glanced at him and was secretly satisfied with his alertness and reaction. He nodded and said, "well, what do you know?"


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help but the sweat on his body rolled down. He looked at Cao Kefei and Li Yundong, and complained to himself: darling, how can he take back what he said just now? Isn''t it slapping himself in the face?


    But when his eyes fell on the lobby manager, he suddenly felt a move in his heart: Yes, dead Taoist friend, don''t die poor! He found the one on the back!


    Xiao Liu pointed to the lobby manager and said loudly, "manager Wang knows best. Let him speak!"


    Manager Wang was so angry that he almost yelled out: people from MAHLE Gobi often come to me to catch a few bitches and fight in the autumn wind. They actually lead the water east to frame me! This dog day is really unfamiliar!

 Chapter 1665

    But it''s angry. I still have to say it. Manager Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "in fact, it''s just a small misunderstanding. Childe Li is also eager to save people. Hehe, it''s all right, it''s all a small thing!"


    As he was saying this, he suddenly felt a move in his heart and said: shit, can these two smelly policemen blame me for this disaster, but can''t I blame others?


    Then he turned his head and shouted to several security guards behind him, "are you hurt?"


    The security guards were silly. They didn''t expect that the big responsibility on this day would be one level after another. Finally, they threw it on them. They scolded their mother secretly, but the lobby manager is the brother-in-law of Xiaosan newly found by the chairman of Dihao. If they complain again, they don''t dare to offend.


    The security guards cried and said, "no injury, we don''t have any injury!"


    Manager Wang said angrily, "I didn''t hurt you. What are you shouting about? The flood almost washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    The security guards were so wronged that they were going to cry. They hung their heads one by one and dared to be angry.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong also said, "no wonder they are. I''m not good about this. Let''s go."


    Unexpectedly, director Gong suddenly shouted, "no, you can''t go there like this!"


    At this time, the people couldn''t help looking at the chameleon director strangely. They said in secret: could it be that the director has to be nervous and enforce the law impartially?


    Director Gong said with a righteous face: "What kind of spirit is it that childe Li arrives at the Imperial Palace so late to save people? It''s a spirit of sacrificing oneself and forgetting others! It''s a kind of chivalrous spirit! It''s a kind of dedication that we have lost in today''s society! This spirit must be vigorously publicized and publicized! Everyone in Tiannan city should know childe Li''s chivalrous heart!"


    When he said these words, almost all the people around nearly vomited on the spot. They looked at director Gong strangely and said in secret: it was you who said to arrest people before, but now you don''t. It''s disgusting to flatter so brazenly, isn''t it?


    Cao Kefei could not help but look at the iron faced public security bureau director with disdain in his eyes and spat secretly.


    Everyone loves flattery. Even Li Yundong can''t avoid it. But Li Yundong can''t stand this kind of heavyweight flattery. He said in tears and laughter: "director Gong, don''t you need it?"


    Director Gong thought Li Yundong was being polite. He dragged on and said, "Hey, childe Li, what are you talking about! How can you not use it? This is a great opportunity to publicize and educate the general public!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart. He muttered in his heart: it is estimated that after your publicity, I will become the crown prince party and the second ancestor in the eyes of the people!


    Li Yundong quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s really not necessary. Keep a low profile. Be a low-key man!"


    Director Gong suddenly said with admiration on his face: "I admire childe Li for his high level!"


    Li Yundong responded with a dry smile: "where, director Gong is polite. I want to ask director Gong for a favor." after that, he whispered a few words in director Gong''s ear. Director Gong was immediately overjoyed, patted his chest and said, "it''s no problem. When do you want this report, childe Li? I''ll send it to you?"

 Chapter 1666

    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "you''d better give it to me at the first time. In addition, I can solve the things here today by private agreement with manager Wang. These things don''t need to work so hard."


    Li Yundong''s remark is unintentional, but director Gong and manager Wang are listeners.


    Director Gong said with a smile, "well, you make a good agreement. If there is any bad agreement, childe Li, you come to me!" he said. He looked at manager Wang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Manager Wang immediately shivered and gnashed his teeth in his heart: shit, director Gong of the dog day is threatening me! Grass, it''s bleeding again today! I just don''t know how hungry this childe Li is!


    When Wang Jing came here, he held his pants pocket tightly. He forced a smile on his face and said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, can you take a step to talk?"


    Li Yundong nodded and walked to a no man''s place in the corridor with manager Wang. Li Yundong was about to speak, but he saw manager Wang rushing to say, "childe Li, I know I don''t know Mount Tai today and offended you. Please raise your hand and leave a way for my younger brother to live. How much do you want? I''ll give it to you as long as I can afford it!"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he was stunned and said to himself: No, it''s obviously me who caused trouble. How did he compensate me?


    Manager Wang saw Li Yundong''s expression was numb. His heart trembled. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you think, childe Li, 100000, 100000?"


    Li Yundong was startled and said to himself: shit, can you make 100000 rice by pointing out such a broken thing? This is better than touching porcelain?


    Manager Wang saw that Li Yundong still didn''t speak. He was so angry in his heart that he said, "childe Li, it''s not easy for us to do business. It''s convenient for you. 200000. What do you think of 200000!"


    Li Yundong saw that manager Wang''s eyes were full of blood and his eyes were ferocious as if he wanted to sell his mother. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Manager Wang turned pale and cried in his heart: what do you mean, MAHLE Gobi! No money. What do you want? The women around you are so beautiful and have big fucking stars. I don''t have to find you a woman! You don''t want money, you don''t want women, what do you want? Ah, by the way, didn''t director Gong say he opened a teahouse before?


    Yes, it must be. Just plug in the money. Mr. Li is afraid that he will have something to do with it, so he must expect me to buy his tea house voucher. Hum, what a wishful thinking!


    Manager Wang moved in his heart and said, "childe Li, I know you have opened a teahouse. How about I buy your 200000 yuan tea house voucher with public funds every year?


    Li Yundong was dumbfounded. He said to himself: is this guy crazy? There''s too much money to spend?


    Seeing that Li Yundong still didn''t speak, manager Wang thought Li Yundong wouldn''t agree, so he asked tentatively, "that 300000? Childe Li, you have a word! Oh, I beg you, 400000, 400000 can''t be more! No more, I can''t make a job!"

 Chapter 1667

    Li Yundong just recovered. He looked strange and thought to himself: this guy won''t take me as the second ancestor of rip off?


    Manager Wang saw that Li Yundong looked so strange. His heart trembled. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "500000, childe Li, I''m very sincere! Please say a word!"


    Li Yundong saw that manager Wang was going crazy. He didn''t speak any more. This guy was afraid of digging his ancestral grave. He quickly said, "don''t add, don''t add any more."


    Manager Wang finally breathed an atmosphere. In his opinion, he just wanted to send the plague away quickly. He can''t care about anything else now.


    Manager Wang immediately said, "childe Li, we can be a gentleman. I''ll send someone to your teahouse tomorrow to finish this thing. You have a hundred hearts. I dare not cheat anyone!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly. He said, "no, it''s not."


    Manager Wang trembled with fear. His legs trembled and he said to himself: what else is your name? Mom, I''ll run! I can''t. can''t I hide?


    Manager Wang didn''t wait for Li Yundong to speak again, so he grabbed his hand, shook it hard twice and said loudly: "it''s settled, childe Li, I''ll deal with other things first and come back to the door to apologize!"


    With that, he turned and ran, as if there was a fire behind his ass.


    Li Yundong was silly in his place alone. He said in tears and laughter, "shit, am I so terrible? How can I be a good man these days?


    But when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but secretly lament the power of secular power: a misunderstanding could solve the business problem of the teahouse, which was equivalent to signing a business order of 500000!


    Will you take the money or not?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment.


    While he was hesitating whether to return the money, he suddenly heard Cao Kefei shouting his name behind him.


    Li Yundong looked back, but saw Cao Kefei wearing a fur, looking elegant and elegant, with an extraordinary temperament. Her face was a little lazy and charming, looked at herself, smiled and said, "what are you doing? I''ve called you a few times."


    Li Yundong recovered. Without thinking, he smiled and said, "I''m thinking that it''s really strange recently. You can meet people wherever you go."


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong. For a moment, her eyes were crazy. In her impression, the boy was still green and astringent a few months ago. Although he had all kinds of magical skills, he was still an ordinary person, and he could even look down on him.


    But now, I have to stand on tiptoe and raise my head before I can see him!


    Can a man climb so fast? How high can he climb in the future?


    Cao Kefei thought of this and couldn''t help being crazy for a moment. She sighed faintly: "who doesn''t know you in the world!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t know Cao Kefei''s female mind. He just felt that this sentence was full of irony and ridicule.


    Li Yundong thought of this sentence and couldn''t help laughing: "what a world who doesn''t know you!"


    After he laughed for a while, he noticed that Cao Kefei was carrying a bag. Liu fei''er and her agent, red sister, were also standing nearby, as if they were going out. He said strangely, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 1668

    Cao Kefei smiled and said, "so many things have happened, and Liu Feier''s whereabouts have been found by the fans. We have to hurry back to Sanya."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then you should pay attention to safety on the road!"


    Sister Hong looked at Li Yundong strangely. After these things, she didn''t dare to stare at Li Yundong anymore.


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong reluctantly. She waved her hand and smiled: "Hey, immortal Li, I''ll go first. You can come to the crew to see me when you''re free!"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand: "OK, I''ll go back when I''m free."


    Speaking of this, Li Yundong suddenly said to Cao Kefei, "by the way, President Cao, can you stay for two or three days and do me a favor?"


    Cao Kefei didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t find a reason to stay. When she heard Li Yundong say this, she was immediately happy and said without hesitation: "OK!"


    Liu fei''er snorted, "there are heterosexuals and no humanity! Sister Cao, you are too much. I ignore you!"


    Cao Kefei smiled and pinched her cheek: "well, go back and compensate you! Good boy, the crew are waiting for you to go back to filming. They can''t do without you. It doesn''t matter without me!"


    Liu fei''er snorted, and the nearby red sister also advised: "fei''er, listen to President Cao, you really should go back. Do you want to stay and see the headlines of the entertainment section of Tiannan daily tomorrow?"


    Liu fei''er said bitterly, "well, you two don''t have to sing the double reed! I know!" then she got into the elevator with low interest.


    After Li Yundong watched her and her agent disappear in sight, he whispered a few words to Cao Kefei.


    Cao Kefei was slightly surprised and blurted out: "do you want me to continue pretending to be dead?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "no, so many people see that you are not dead. I let you continue to pretend to be half dead!"


    Cao kefeiqi said, "why?"


    Li Yundong smiled confidently, "it''s very simple. Don''t you want to know who wants to kill you? Hum, this move is called, please enter the urn!"


    It was late at night when Li Yundong returned home, but the house was still brightly lit, and everyone was waiting for his return.


    Ziyuan sat in a corner and closed his eyes, while the three martial uncles of fox Zen sat cross legged on the carpet near the sofa, like meditating and practicing Qi.


    Zhou Qin paced back and forth at the balcony door, bowed his head and meditated on something.


    Ruan Hongling sat on the carpet in the center of the living room with the little foxes of the fox Zen gate, watching the evening news on the TV station. Su Chan sat on the side closest to the balcony, holding her knees and her chin on her knees. Although her face was directed at the TV, her eyes swept away from the outside of the sun station from time to time.


    After living in the secular world for a while, the little foxes gradually became familiar with TV, and had some general understanding of the contents of TV. While watching the news, they whispered: "Hey, do you say there are us in the news?"


    "I don''t know. It should be. I seem to see a guy shooting for a while."


    "Didn''t the fourth younger martial sister say she saw it when she came back to watch the news of Tiannan city in the evening? Can you see it now?"

 Chapter 1669

    "Fool, the evening news is not a replay! I don''t know!"


    "Yes, you are smart. Watch the news broadcast as a TV play!"


    They were whispering their mouths. Suddenly, a little fox surprised and pointed to the TV and said loudly, "look, look, it''s our three immortals!"


    As soon as she said this, the little foxes immediately shouted and gathered in front of the TV. Zhou Qin also stopped and looked at the TV. Even the three martial uncles of fox Zen opened their eyes, leaned over and looked at it curiously.


    Only the eyes of asters opened a slit slightly, smiled, and then closed their eyes again.


    Su Chan pointed to the surprise in the TV and shouted, "I''m here too. Look, I''m here too!"


    The little foxes also excitedly pointed to themselves in the TV: "there is me too!"


    If he didn''t find it, he shouted, "I hate it. I didn''t see myself, so the picture disappeared!"


    Ruan Hongling saw that the little foxes almost had their faces pasted on the TV. Their heads shook disorderly, which made them look for themselves for a long time and didn''t see themselves. She couldn''t help but say sour: "I''m so ignorant. What''s strange about last TV!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Su Chan turn back and say with a smile: "Hongling, I see you!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately leaned over and stared: "where, where?"


    Su Chan smiled mischievously. She stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "the picture has passed!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "Hey, in fact, it''s nothing. Hongling, you''re right. What''s strange about last TV? It doesn''t matter if you didn''t watch it, right?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she stared at Su Chan and said to herself: OK, this is to fight my wits and courage! This little fox spirit can''t live with me on weekdays. How dare you challenge me at this time?


    They were staring at each other like cockfighting. Zhou Qin suddenly opened the door on the balcony and said with a smile, "master, are you back?"


    Su chanmeng turned his head and said in surprise, "Yundong is back?"


    At this time, everyone in the living room stood up and looked at the balcony. Li Yundong came in from the balcony with a calm face.


    Everyone saw Li Yundong look serious. As soon as they entered the living room, the air seemed to drop a few temperatures. They all looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what had happened and were secretly nervous.


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong like this. Although she was a little uneasy in her heart, she still relied on her close relationship with Li Yundong and boldly asked, "Yundong, what happened?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her, patted the little girl on the head, and then smiled: "nothing, President Cao was secretly attacked."


    "Ah?" the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Chan couldn''t help holding Li Yundong''s hand and asked with concern, "what''s going on, Yundong? Is president Cao all right?"


    Li Yundong glanced at the crowd quickly. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right now. President Cao has been sent to the hospital by me."


    Zhou Qin asked, "should Mr. Cao not be chased by the debt collectors again?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, someone deliberately wanted to kill her!"

 Chapter 1670

    Zhou Qin could not help frowning and said, "who wants to kill her? What enemies does she have?"


    Li Yun said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but I think when President Cao wakes up, she will tell us."


    This is Cao Yi on one side. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "is Cao always okay?"


    Li Yundong looked at her and said with a smile, "it should be all right. It''s still being observed in the hospital."


    Cao Yi couldn''t help patting his chest and said with a smile, "Amitabha, that''s great!"


    With a noncommittal smile, Li Yundong said, "well, it''s over for the time being. The police have arranged someone to protect her. It''ll be fine."


    Then he nodded to Ziyuan and winked at Zhou Qin: "Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, come to my room. In addition, everyone go to bed. It''s very late."


    The people immediately dispersed and went back to their rooms.


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong talked to Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, but she didn''t talk to herself. She clearly felt that she couldn''t be trusted and wasn''t a person who discussed things. She pouted and was secretly unhappy, but soon, her eyes turned and a cunning smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    After Li Yundong entered the room, he watched Zhou Qin close the door of the room and whispered, "Zhou Qin, today''s opening ceremony has passed. Can you consider preparing to build the foundation?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t expect Li Yundong to call himself in. As soon as she opened her mouth, she looked at Li Yundong with deep resentment, sighed slightly in her heart, and said faintly, "are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    Li Yundong was stunned, but then he laughed. He waved to Zhou Qin, and then whispered a few words in her ear. Zhou Qin was surprised and said, "is this OK?"


    Li Yundong smiled with confidence: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether you can do it or not. If you can''t, you''ll move on and build a foundation. If you can, you''ll just pull out the poison thorn in your heart!"


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment. She nodded and said flatly; "OK! I''ll get ready!"


    Ziyuan looked at Zhou Qin and listened to Li Yundong. Her attitude turned 180 degrees. After Zhou Qin left, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "what did you tell her, mysterious?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "the secret! But you''ll know soon."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but say angrily, "then why did you call me in? Do you see you betray me?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t worry and get angry. I really have something to discuss with you when I come in."


    Ziyuan gave Li Yundong a look: "what''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    Li Yundong saw that the purple garden, which has always been as elegant as an immortal, showed such a daughter''s look. She looked forward to it with beautiful eyes, and the immortal''s face was suitable for anger and joy, as if a cardamom girl was light angry and thin angry at her Tanlang.


    Li Yundong was a little stunned. He looked at Ziyuan again. He looked embarrassed and said goodbye. His ears were red with shame and his eyes twinkled.


    For a time, both of them were embarrassed and speechless, and a faint ambiguity seemed to flow in the air.


    After a while, Li Yundong coughed and told the story of the evening to Ziyuan. Then he said, "when we targeted Zhuang Yating and Cao Yi, Zhuang Yating first took the initiative to expose Cao Yi. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"

 Chapter 1671

    Ziyuan also gradually calmed down. She stroked the green silk at her temples, her eyes coagulated, pondered slightly, and said: "From what you just said, there are several coincidences in tonight''s event. First, why was Cao Kefei attacked? And the other party tried to kill Cao Kefei by dispersing Cao Kefei''s soul! This shows that this person must be a practitioner! And why would a practitioner try to kill Cao Kefei, a mortal, at the risk of being killed by lightning?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, and the second coincidence is, why does this person know where Cao Kefei and his family live?"


    Ziyuan also naturally said, "unless this person stared at Cao Kefei at the beginning, and then followed her until she settled down."


    Li Yundong then said, "there is another possibility, that is, this man once said his place when he heard Cao Kefei leaving the three immortals!"


    Ziyuan''s eyes suddenly let out a fine light, and she smiled coldly: "Hey, have you noticed that when Cao Kefei first came, who showed the most different mood in fox Zen?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you told me this! Cao Yi and Zhuang Yating were in the most abnormal mood. Their faces were full of shock and inconceivability as if they were seeing an alien."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "it''s a pity that their emotions were revealed only for a moment and soon disappeared. I didn''t pay much attention to their other emotions. However, from their reaction and our previous inference, the identity of the murderer who attacked Cao Kefei was clearly exposed! The one who attacked Cao Kefei was probably the second martial uncle Yan Fang!"


    Li Yundong nodded slowly. He sighed gently and said, "this is what I don''t understand most. If it''s Yan Fang, why should she attack Cao Kefei? Moreover, she has 10000 ways to kill Cao Kefei. Why should she choose to disperse Cao Kefei''s soul?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a moment, and she said: "If an ordinary person is killed, his three souls and seven souls will stay in the body for a period of time without drifting away. Just like the previous brothers and sisters Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, practitioners can give them new life again by restraining their three souls and seven souls. But if they force the other person''s soul out of the body, if the soul doesn''t return to the body within an hour, the other person''s body will be still alive There is still a breath, but he is actually a vegetable. In this way, the other party does not have to risk killing the other party to attract Tianlei, and the other party can no longer revive the person by gathering his soul. Because as soon as his soul dissipates, the person''s spiritual energy is scattered between heaven and earth, and can no longer gather. Unless... "


    Li Yundong listened attentively. When he heard the last game, he saw that Ziyuan hesitated a little and didn''t go on. He asked casually, "unless what?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "nothing. In short, this man wants Cao Kefei to become a vegetable. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill her."

 Chapter 1672

    Li Yundong didn''t take Ziyuan''s hesitation to heart. He continued to meditate on what happened tonight. After thinking for a while, he said, "in short, this thing is very strange. Why did Yan Fang start with Cao Kefei? The motivation of this thing is very puzzling." Li Yundong seemed to think of something, and he asked: "By the way, why does Cao Kefei have only one soul and three souls?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said with a helpless smile, "I don''t know. Facing Li Yundong''s rhetorical question, Su Chan nodded hard. She said," it''s true! I''ve confirmed it twice! And last time I heard someone quarreling with her in Uncle Cao Yi''s room! "


    Li Yundong frowned and pondered for a while. He said in a deep voice, "who else knows about this?"


    Su Chan blinked: "I''m alone."


    Li Yundong showed a smile on his face. He touched the little girl''s hair happily and said softly, "my little girl knows to share my worries and solve my problems."


    Su Chan smiled sweetly. The little girl hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said in a greasy voice: "chick always makes trouble for my uncle, so I have to help my uncle in other ways!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s done well, but don''t let others know."


    Su Chan nodded cleverly. She asked suspiciously, "Yundong, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1673

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I have my own way. Go back first and don''t let others find anything wrong."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "I know. Although your chick always makes trouble for you sometimes, she''s not a fool!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "well, my chick is the smartest!"


    Su Chan was so happy when she heard Li Yundong''s praise. She walked to the door, turned around and waved her hand. In a sweet, greasy voice, she whispered, "the chick is gone!"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved with the chick. After the door was closed, the smile on his face precipitated bit by bit, and his face was thoughtful.


    Under the moonlight, Li Yundong''s figure was like a rock, motionless, deep and cold.


    At dawn the next day, the fox Zen people got up and were surprised to find that Li Yundong had been standing in the living room early in the morning.


    Li Yundong stood facing the eastward balcony. He stood with his hands on his back and his feet on his feet. The balcony curtains and floor to ceiling windows were open. The morning wind outside blew his clothes, and the golden morning light spread over him like gauze, making him look like a golden Buddha pagoda, full of mystery and majesty.


    The little foxes of fox Zen looked at Li Yundong''s back and held their breath for a moment. They looked at their leader one by one. It seemed that as long as they stood behind him, everything would be safe, peaceful, happy and happy.


    Zhou Qin and Li Yundong made an appointment to set foot on the road of building the foundation today, so she came to the living room early in the morning. She saw the little foxes in a daze in the living room and looked along their eyes with curiosity.


    At this sight, Zhou Qin was stunned. Her eyes were obsessed with Li Yundong, and her breathing seemed to stop.


    At this time, Li Yundong has gradually lost his edge and sharpness when he was just practicing. Instead, he is calm and Chengfu. In Zhou Qin''s view, Li Yundong in the past was like a golden sun, which can''t be looked at directly, but now Li Yundong is like a high mountain, towering and looked up to.


    "He grew up so fast!" Zhou Qin sighed slightly in her heart. Even there was a trace of sweetness and joy in her heart. Unlike Su Chan, she spent it with Li Yundong when he was most down and out, but she finally witnessed the boy''s slow transformation from green to mature.


    In her opinion, nothing makes her happier than watching Li Yundong grow up and mature. This joy even exceeds the joy of her own practice.


    Gradually, there were more and more people in the living room. They were awed by the different magnanimity shown by Li Yundong today, and each one dared not breathe more.


    After they all arrived, Li Yundong turned around, nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "you must be surprised. What am I doing here early in the morning?"


    The little foxes listened to Li Yundong and couldn''t help laughing softly.


    Su Chan and Ziyuan knew what Li Yundong wanted to say, so they didn''t laugh. They just waited for Li Yundong''s words with bated breath.

 Chapter 1674

    Li Yundong nodded to the crowd and motioned them to sit down and make themselves at home. He himself stood in the field and said in a deep voice: "This time, our fox Zen sect has experienced a great event, that is, we have finally opened our own financial resources, and the three immortals have successfully opened. Moreover, I believe that after the opening ceremony on the first day, no other sect will dare to pinch our three Immortals'' necks, that is to say, from now on, our fox Zen sect can not rely on people''s nose and worry about food and clothing £¡¡±


    The little foxes are used to Li Yundong''s funny and easy-going. Suddenly, they see Li Yundong''s calm face and serious speech. They all don''t adapt for a while and look at each other. They don''t know whether to applaud or not.


    Li Yundong did not care about them, and then said, "in addition to the opening ceremony, there is another great event worthy of congratulations!"


    Li Yundong nodded to Zhou Qin, motioned for her to come to him and said, "this thing is that Zhou Qin is about to build a foundation, and today, I will solemnly teach her some magic weapons. I hope you will bear witness."


    As the leader, Li Yundong has absolute control over the magic weapons in the sect. Therefore, fox Zen has no objection up and down.


    The little foxes looked at Zhou Qin one by one with envy in their eyes. They said in their hearts: this guy is really lucky. There are gold pills and magic weapons issued by the leader! They envy the dead!


    Li Yundong saw them looking at themselves eagerly one by one, as if he understood what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t envy. I promise you that there will be a magic pill and medicine in the future. Moreover, if there are magic benefits, you will be indispensable!"


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they were all overjoyed and shouted long live one by one.


    Li Yundong nodded and raised his hand falsely. The little foxes immediately hushed and stopped making trouble.


    Ziyuan on one side looked in his eyes and felt a little emotion in his heart: Although Li Yundong has been loved since he took over the fox Zen sect, the little foxes are always close and dignified, so it always needs three martial uncles to discipline these little foxes. But now, Li Yundong''s demeanor is enough to control these lawless little foxes.


    At this time, Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, you kneel down. Now I pass on your magic weapon as a master. I hope you can make good use of it after you build the foundation."


    Zhou Qin was also solemn. She knelt down respectfully, held her hands high, lowered her head slightly, looked at Li Yundong''s vamp and said, "please give me treasure, master!"


    Li Yundong took the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel from his colorful brocade bag and handed it to her. He said, "this is the magic weapon of Ye Yu of fox Zen sect. Its original name was Lengyan serrated diamond wheel. Now I change its name to Chi Yue and hand it to you. I hope you can use it to cut off all the thorns and difficulties on the road of cultivation!"


    Zhou Qin respectfully took it and put it aside. At this time, Li Yundong took out a red whip from the brocade bag. He said in a deep voice: "Zhou Qin takes the treasure!"


    Zhou Qin raised his hands again and said respectfully, "please give me treasure, master!"

 Chapter 1675

    Li Yundong said in a deep voice: "this is the original magic weapon of LV Fengping of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain. Although I don''t know its original name, I renamed it fire whip today. I hope it can be carried forward in your hands!"


    Zhou Qin respectfully took over and put the fire whip beside him.


    At this time, Ruan Hongling, who had been watching the game, suddenly whispered to Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, I found that Li Yundong is serious for the first time today!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. Her head didn''t turn. She smiled and said, "when he was on Tianlong mountain, didn''t he look like a model?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted, "this guy is smiling all day and doesn''t have a shape. I remember him playing tricks on me. Who still remembers what happened for so long?"


    Ziyuan watched Li Yundong solemnly hand over magic weapons to Zhou Qin. Her eyes suddenly became a little blurred, as if she wanted to see a distant picture in the depths of her memory through the scene in front of her. She whispered in a dreamy way: "I remember..."


    Li Yundong''s voice became incomparably empty and leisurely in Ziyuan''s ear, as if it had come from a distant place.


    This majestic and solemn voice reminded her of her master, as if the gentle figure like jade shook in front of her eyes, as if the gentle voice like water flowed in her ears.


    While Ziyuan was in a daze, Ruan Hongling suddenly reached out and shook hard in front of her, whispering, "Hey, sister Ziyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ziyuan woke up like a dreamer. She recovered. In her eyes, the vague back in her memory disappeared and replaced Li Yundong''s figure.


    Ziyuan''s eyes were full of blankness and confusion. She couldn''t help comparing her master with the boy in front of her.


    In her impression, her master is like clouds and wind. She follows her nature. She has never seen him lose any temper. He is always so calm and natural. A pair of eyes seem to see through the world and everything.


    And this boy, he is sometimes like a fire, spontaneous, sometimes like a mountain, dignified and profound, which is incomprehensible.


    Ziyuan thought in her heart, and involuntarily whispered, "these are two very different people. Why do I always think they are so similar?"


    Ruan Hongling on one side sighed in her heart. She knew that her senior sister admired her master because of her extreme worship. Therefore, she had a deep brand on her body. No matter what she did, she was imitating her master and pursuing his figure and footprints.


    "Sister Ziyuan used to have an inexplicable love for Shifu, but now she clearly fell in love with this guy, but she refused to admit it. Alas, I don''t know when this layer of paper can be pierced?" Ruan Hongling thought with a sad face.


    Ruan Hongling knows that once Ziyuan indulges in pursuing master''s footprints, it will change back to the fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Even if this appearance alone, what if her sister Ziyuan doesn''t care about anything like master and drives a crane to fly up?


    Aren''t you going to be alone?

 Chapter 1676

    Ruan Hongling didn''t want Ziyuan to become like this, but she didn''t have any good way, so she said casually, "sister Ziyuan, why do you say that Li Yundong has to be the leader of fox Zen? If he supports his own sect, he may not be able to become a generation!"


    Ziyuan was slightly sober at this time. She sighed: "with Li Yundong''s talent, talent and opportunity, if he starts his own sect, he will become a great master in the future!"


    "Great master? So exaggerated?" although Ruan Hongling disagreed, she did not refute.


    The two of them whispered. At this time, Li Yundong took out the brocade bag again. Li Yundong turned and walked to the door. When he came to the door, he saw a tall woman standing at the door in professional clothes. Li Yundong said strangely, "are you?"


    At the sight of Li Yundong, the woman immediately showed a brilliant smile on her face, and said deliberately: "Mr. Li, am I? I''m an employee of Dihao. Our manager asked me to send something."


    Li Yundong realized that his feelings were confused yesterday. He knocked on the other party in the imperial house. Early this morning, the wronged head ran over to give money!


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "forget it. Take all these things back."


    The woman suddenly changed her face. Her voice trembled and said, "childe Li, how can you not? Haven''t you already agreed?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "I can''t take it. Take it back."


    The woman was so anxious and scared that she almost cried. She dragged her tears and said, "childe Li, don''t embarrass me. I''m just a small employee. It''s not easy to eat this bowl of rice! You can''t make me lose my job!"


    Li Yundong frowned and was about to speak, but he saw the aster come out and asked softly, "what happened?"

 Chapter 1677

    Li Yundong whispered about it. Ziyuan immediately smiled. She looked at the woman who was so anxious that she burst into tears. She whispered to Li Yundong, "you got a lot out yesterday. Why don''t I know about it?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I forgot to tell you about other things yesterday, and it''s disgraceful. I didn''t mean to say it. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door today!"


    Ziyuan chuckled and said, "can you not come to the door? How cruel you are! You robbed 500000 people without opening your mouth. Tut Tut, what a powerful hand! As soon as you open your mouth, Bill Gates will beg!"


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "come on, don''t gloat. Don''t bury me! What should I do?"


    Ziyuan Qi said, "take it, why not take it?"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "no, I heard you right. Your fairy sister actually urged me to accept this kind of money?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Have you ever seen Buddhists refuse any incense money? Do you think these monks don''t know that a lot of money in the money is unclean? Money doesn''t matter. What''s unclean is who uses it! If you think the money is unclean, you can use it in a clean place. That''s all right? Hehe, if all of us in practice think like you Dharma, boundless longevity, we have long starved to death! "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He thought about it and said, "OK, do as you say."


    When the woman saw Li Yundong and Ziyuan whispering these words, she stretched her neck and listened. It could be heard that only a few vague words, such as practitioners, such as incense money, could be heard.


    When Li Yundong turned around, the woman immediately looked at Li Yundong. As long as Li Yundong said no, she immediately used her ability to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Anyway, she would never go back until she finished the task.


    Seeing the woman''s posture of a long-term war of resistance against Japan, Li Yundong was also happy in his heart, so he smiled and said, "well, well, I''ll take it. Don''t pretend like this. It makes me bully the good people!"


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "childe Li, you have a large number of adults, which is really admirable!"


    Li Yundong shook his head secretly: what kind of world is this? The one who gives money is his grandson, but the one who receives money is an uncle? Alas, this world is really... Moving!


    Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and said, "since you agree to receive the money, you can deal with it. I''ll go first."


    Ziyuan angrily glanced at Li Yundong: "let me wipe your ass for your own business. It''s shameless!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the hand of Ziyuan and asked, "which hand will wipe it for me?"


    Ziyuan was very ashamed. She gouged out Li Yundong, and then walked towards her residence opposite. Without looking back, she said to the beauty who gave money next to her: "come with me."


    After Li Yundong finished, he also felt that what he said was wrong. He smiled and walked into the room.


    When he was calm, he continued to say to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, I built the foundation all the way to the Himalayas and built the foundation in the snow mountains. Can you stick to this difficult and long road?"

 Chapter 1678

    In Li Yundong''s opinion, although Zhou Qin has a strong character, she was born in a big family after all, and she loves to be clean and tidy. It is really difficult for her to go to Tibet alone like herself.


    Zhou Qin seemed to know Li Yundong''s concerns. She smiled and said, "master, I heard that when Ziyuan first built the foundation, it was more than 2000 miles along the way, and finally arrived at the destination to build the foundation. I think I can do what she can do."


    Li Yundong''s eyes showed admiration. He nodded: "well, take these magic weapons with you and don''t expose them."


    Zhou Qin nodded seriously and solemnly held his magic weapon in his hand.


    Li Yundong said to her, "go clean up now and start in a minute."


    Zhou Qin nodded and said yes, turned around and was about to enter the room, but saw the door bell ring. The little girl was smart. She immediately jumped to the door, opened the door, looked out, and was immediately startled. She ran back to Li Yundong, attached to his ear and whispered, "Yundong, there are two policemen at the door. Are they looking for you?"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes were frozen, he secretly nodded to Su Chan''s cleverness. He said to himself: in the past, the little girl must have yelled. Now the girl has a long heart.


    Li Yundong walked to the door by himself. Sure enough, he saw two policemen standing at the door. It was the two policemen he met last night. As soon as he went out, the two policemen immediately saluted. Xiao Zhang, the policeman who had shouted to catch Li Yundong, said with a smile: "childe Li, meet again."


    Li Yundong looked at him up and down and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao zhangdun''s smile was stiff and he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say a soft word, but he really didn''t know how to say it.


    On the contrary, Xiao Liu, the policeman next to him, was smart. He quickly handed over a sealed bag in his hand and said with a smile: "childe Li, director Gong told us to send it."


    Li Yundong quietly took over the sealed bag. He said casually, "director Gong asked you to come?"


    The police officer Xiao Zhang immediately scolded: nonsense, the director didn''t call me by name. I''ll look at your fart face! Don''t you just have a great father? What are you proud of!


    Xiao Zhang''s face was ugly, but Xiao Liu''s smile became more and more brilliant. He smiled and said, "childe Li guessed right. Director Gong really asked us to come. He said that we offended childe Li last night. Today we have to apologize and accompany you."


    Li Yundong smiled, glanced at them and said, "in the future, law enforcement will be humanized. The power given to you by the people is not for you to show off your authority."


    Xiao Liu nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "Mr. Li is right, and the lesson is right." seeing that his companion on the side was black, he quickly rammed him secretly with his elbow. Only then did Xiao Zhang force out a smile and dryly said, "yes, Mr. Li said well!"


    Li Yundong saw that he smiled more ugly than crying, and Xiao Liu on one side was very embarrassed. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t want to embarrass them any more, so he waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go. I have something else to do, so I won''t greet you."

 Chapter 1679

    Xiao Liu quickly smiled and said, "young master Li, you''re busy. I won''t bother you!" after that, he dragged his companions to salute, and then watched Li Yundong turn and enter the room. Then they dared to turn and leave.


    Out of the community, Xiao Zhang spat and scolded, "how old are you? You teach people a lesson without growing a few hairs. What is it?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head and said, "although this man is young, his bearing is really not small. You didn''t see his background last night. Even director Gong flattered him politely. He wanted to kill us. It''s not like running over an ant? But how do you see people talking? What''s called mind? It''s called mind!"


    Xiao Zhang sneered: "hum, if I have a powerful father and mother, I also have a mind!"


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it''s hard to hate Dad!"


    The two of them talked all the way out of the community, but Li Yundong didn''t know what they were talking about behind them. He took the sealed bag in his hand and thought about what the two policemen had said and their attitude. Suddenly, he felt some emotion.


    At that moment, Li Yundong completely understood why all sects had to strive to move closer to the royal power since ancient times. Emperor Wu of the Northern Wei Dynasty reused Kou Qianzhi, so there was the rise of the northern Tianshi Dao. During the Song Dynasty, song Huizong believed in Longhu Mountain, so there was the unification of the orthodox religion. Cheng Jisi Khan and Kublai Khan respected Qiu Chuji, which made Quanzhen religion famous all over the world.


    When sects and secular power are integrated, his energy will be huge and immeasurable.


    In the past, when he met such a thing, he must suffer a heavy loss, but now, even the director of the Public Security Bureau smiled at himself, and the previously arrogant police also became bowing and bowing.


    Where did all this come from?


    Li Yundong knows that all this comes from Zhou Qin''s family situation and background, but what does Zhou Qin favor himself for?


    It was the cultivation of immortals and the power of surpassing mortals brought by cultivation that attracted her!


    "It''s good to practice in the six doors..." Li Yundong took the sealed bag in his hand and suddenly sighed gently in his heart. He shook his head and threw this little episode out of his mind. He opened the sealed bag, took out the documents, only looked at them, and immediately frowned slightly, with a fine light in his eyes, like falling into meditation.


    Until Li Yundong recovered himself, he found that Su Chan and others were looking at him, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was not thinking at this time, Su Chan boldly asked, "Yundong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "nothing." then he whispered to Su Chan, "come with me to the room."


    The little girl''s eyes dripped around. Although she was puzzled, she answered skillfully and followed Li Yundong to the room.


    Li Yundong entered the room and sat by the bed. He gently took the sealing bag and patted his palm with his right hand. He didn''t talk to Su Chan, but looked serious and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1680

    Although Su Chan is used to playing with Li Yundong on weekdays, when she sees Li Yundong''s eyebrows locked and her face gloomy, she doesn''t dare to play with Li Yundong. She just stands quietly and doesn''t disturb Li Yundong.


    After a while, the little girl only felt that the atmosphere in the room was so frozen that the air was almost frozen. She almost wanted to shout. At this time, Li Yundong said, "cicada, I''ll ask you again. What you told me before, are you sure?"


    Su Chan nodded hard: "well, of course!"


    Li Yundong was silent. After a while, he sighed.


    Seeing his sad face, Su Chan carefully asked, "Yundong, don''t do this. I look very worried. People still like your usual cheerful laughter."


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth: "I can''t laugh when I think that one of the three predecessors of fox Zen is a traitor, and I want to pull her out and kill her myself!"


    Su Chan was shocked in her heart, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she took Li Yundong''s arm and said softly, "Yundong, don''t think about it. If you have any trouble and need my help, say it out. The chick can also help you share it. You didn''t tell me these things before. People are very sad."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what are you sad about?"


    Su Chan pouted high and said wrongfully, "of course, it''s unfair that you told Zhou Qin and Ziyuan but didn''t tell me! I''m still smart and found some clues. Hum! I know, you just think I''m stupid and can''t control my words. I often give you trouble and help you! But, people are trying to change it!"


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan said later, his eyes were full of tears. He felt pity in his heart. He took the little girl''s hand, gently held her catkin and said softly, "silly girl, do you know what I like most about you?"


    The little girl wiped her tears and thought about it. Her eyes turned quietly and said foolishly: "do you like my beauty?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "fool, look at the women in this room. Which is not beautiful? Isn''t Zhou Qin beautiful? Isn''t asters beautiful? But why do I like you and don''t like them?"


    Su Chan secretly rejoiced when she heard this. Her heart was sweet, like eating honey. She smiled and said, "what do you like about chicks? You can''t like me to make mischief for you?"


    Li Yundong smiled, pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose with his hand, and said softly, "I just like your lovely purity and your innocence. At first, we agreed that after practice, we would fly together and travel all over the country. Do you remember?"


    Su Chan was fascinated. She remembered the days when she and Li Yundong had just met. Her smile became very warm and soft: "of course, I remember. At that time, although we had a tight life, but... I really felt very happy and happy at that time."

 Chapter 1681

    Li Yundong listened and sighed: "Yes, now I am the leader of the fox Zen sect. We have also established our own foundation. But in the process, we are walking step by step. Now our situation seems peaceful, but in fact, I feel that every step I take is like walking on thin ice. Moreover, the internal and external troubles of the fox Zen sect are the thorn in my heart. I am still worried and worried How can I bear to make you frown because of such a thing? "


    Then Li Yundong fondly touched the little girl''s cheek and whispered, "what would happen if my little girl had no smile and no happiness because of these things from now on?"


    The little girl was moved when she heard this. She held Li Yundong''s hand tightly and said, "even if I become like that, you can''t dislike me and don''t want me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "fool, don''t say silly words. Your uncle will make you happy and happy forever. Moreover, your uncle won''t leave you, no matter what you become."


    Su Chan listened with tenderness in her heart and leaned softly against Li Yundong''s arms. She looked up and looked at her lover obsessed with love. She said foolishly, "Yundong, kiss me!"


    Li Yundong held the beautiful and charming face of the little girl and gently pecked her lips on her ruddy, pink and tender lips. Although their lips and teeth were divided at the touch of one touch, they both felt that the taste was ecstatic and bone etching, which was exciting.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan both knew that it was not the time for them to linger, so they separated and smiled at each other. They only felt that although the kiss was shallow, the sweetness in their hearts was deep into their hearts, as if it would last forever at the moment, and the end of time at the moment.


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan. After a while, he patted the little girl on the shoulder and whispered, "well, cicada, help me call martial uncle Cao Yi."


    Su Chan straightened up and whispered, "Yundong, why do you want to call martial uncle Cao Yi?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t you want to help me share some things? I''m looking for your help!"


    Su Chan blinked: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Li Yundong recruited Su Chan, motioned for her to lean over, and then whispered a few words in her ear.


    Su Chan was surprised when she heard this: "what are you doing? Yundong, are you sure?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "now the situation of our fox Zen gate is like hiding snakes in grass. We know there are snakes, but we don''t know where they are. Therefore, if we always sit and wait for the snakes to appear, the outcome will only be that innocent people around us will be hurt. For example, President Cao, I still don''t understand why she will be attacked?"


    Su Chan said thoughtfully, "Yundong, you decide to..."


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, I want to scare the snake!"


    Su Chan nodded: "I see. Then I''ll call martial uncle Cao Yi in later." then she looked at Li Yundong with some worry and said, "Yundong, you should pay attention to your safety, be careful..."


    The little girl said this, and the following words suddenly swallowed back, as if she felt a little distracted.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Go."

 Chapter 1682

    Su Chan went out of the door, went to Cao Yi and whispered a few words with her. Cao Yi was stunned and showed a strange look on her face, but she still smiled at Su Chan, then went upstairs and entered Li Yundong''s room.


    The little foxes of fox Zen didn''t notice this. In their opinion, it''s normal for the leader to talk to his martial uncle. They are still talking and laughing.


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention, Su Chan quietly flashed into Cao Yi''s room.


    After entering the room, Su Chan twitched gently with her nose and kept searching for the bloody smell she had smelled before. She had a very sensitive smell. After only sniffing a few times in the room, she smelled a faint bloody smell floating in the air.

 Chapter 1683

    The little girl was in high spirits and immediately followed the taste. Sure enough, she found a small package tightly held by a plastic bag at the foot of the bed. Su Chan opened it and found that it was the Taoist robe Cao Yi had worn before.


    Su Chan nodded secretly, hid the package in her arms, and then quietly jumped out from behind the balcony of the room.


    The little girl jumped on the balcony of Li Yundong''s room and kept her breath. When Li Yundong coughed in the room, she said in a deep voice, "little girl, don''t hide. Come in."


    Su Chan gently pushed away the balcony and said with a smile, "Yundong, you are so powerful now that you can detect my hidden breath."


    Li Yundong smiled and pointed out of the balcony and said, "if you want to hide your body, how many people in the world can detect you? Your shadow betrayed you!"


    Su Chan looked back. Sure enough, she saw the sun outside shining an old oblique shadow on her figure. The little girl patted her head and said with some annoyance, "it turned out to be so!"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "have you found it?"


    Su Chan took out a package from her arms. Li Yundong took the package and opened it. It was Cao Yiping''s Taoist robe. Li Yundong looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw a light blood stain on the cuff and under the ribs of the Taoist robe.


    Li Yundong nodded secretly. His face was as heavy as water and he didn''t say a word.


    The little girl asked tentatively, "Yundong, what are you thinking? Martial uncle Cao Yi, is it really... A traitor?"


    Li Yundong was silent for a long time. He sighed gently and said noncommittally, "I think I already know who the traitor is."


    Su Chan immediately asked curiously, "is it martial uncle Cao Yi?"


    Li Yundong looked at her, touched her supple black hair and said softly, "don''t bother with these things. You shouldn''t join in these intrigues. You''ve helped everything you can. Just leave the rest to me. I''ll drive out the snake of our fox Zen sect."


    Su Chan''s mouth tilted up. She said, "but people are always worried. You should tell me some plans. It''s a small thing for me to make a fool of myself at that time, but it''s a big thing in case you break your business."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he also felt that Su Chan had a certain reason. At this time, it was time to see, and there was no need to hide more. After thinking about it, he smiled and said to Su Chan, "do you know why Zhou Qin wanted to build a foundation at this time?"


    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "isn''t it because her accomplishments have arrived?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "then you can go tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. Why do you have to choose today?"


    Su Chan is a very smart woman. She was so by Li Yundong that she immediately thought of what had happened to Cao Kefei before. Her eyes lit up and she shouted out with a light voice.


    Li Yundong gave a cry and said, "cicada, do you think Yan Fang chose to continue to find a way to kill Cao Kefei, or to get back the Liuhe sword carried by Zhou Qin?"

 Chapter 1684

    After listening to Li Yundong''s words, Su Chan couldn''t help being full of doubts for a moment. She asked, "if I were to rob the Liuhe sword, of course, isn''t my personal magic weapon more important? The Liuhe sword is so powerful that I don''t rob it?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "that''s what I mean, so I let Zhou Qin start now with the Liuhe sword on his back, just to lead the snake out of the cave."


    Su Chan suddenly asked, "but I don''t understand why martial uncle Yan Fang wants to kill Cao Kefei?"


    Li Yundong''s face sank slightly at this time. He said, "soon we will have the answer."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong''s confident and deep face. She suddenly had some worries in her heart, but out of her absolute trust in Li Yundong, she buried her worries.


    The little girl couldn''t figure it out. Yan Fang, as an overhaul pedestrian of the tanglinggong sect, couldn''t get through with their fox Zen sect, but why did she have to get through with a weak woman like Cao Kefei? And every time I see Cao Kefei, I always feel a sense of intimacy, as if I knew her.


    "Strange......" the little girl tooted her mouth slightly, tilted her head and whispered, "it seems that I''m not alone. How many martial uncles do they feel?"


    When the little girl was puzzled, Zhou Qin had packed his bags and embarked on a long and dangerous road of building a foundation.


    Zhou Qin walked to the door with her luggage on her back. She looked back and saw that the little foxes in the living room looked at her one by one with envy in their eyes. Li Yundong stood on the stairs on the second floor and looked at himself as loose as a pine.


    In Zhou Qin''s eyes, the handsome young boy had the magnanimity to be a master. He stood high and looked at himself like a dignified elder, watching the younger generation going on a long trip.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. She hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "master, I''ll go."


    Li Yundong looked at his classmate and the beautiful apprentice who had an ambiguous relationship with him. A month or two ago, he embarked on the journey of building a foundation. He could not understand the difficulties in his heart. But soon, the first apprentice he accepted was going to embark on the arduous journey of building a foundation in the Himalayas.


    Six months ago, she was just a golden lady with rich clothes and food. Can she stand the test of more than 2000 kilometers?


    Zhou Qin seemed to understand Li Yundong''s worried eyes. She suddenly smiled and said, "master, don''t worry, I will come back safely. I can do what you can do. I won''t lose face for you!"


    Li Yundong''s worry was diluted by her words. He smiled and nodded to Zhou Qin: "then I won''t send you."


    Zhou Qin nodded and turned out of the door, leaving only the fox Zen door in the room to sigh one by one.


    Foundation building is the most important threshold for practitioners. There are countless variables between them. Even those who have practiced fatalism can''t predict what will happen on a person''s road of foundation building.

 Chapter 1685

    Since ancient times, countless wizards have fallen on the road of building foundations. No one knows whether Zhou and Qin will be the next?


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, do you think sister Zhou Qin can build the foundation smoothly? She went to such a difficult place for the first time. Is it difficult for her?"


    Li Yundong sighed softly and said: "Mei Huaxiang comes from the bitter cold, and Zhou Qin is proud. A person like her is not suitable to be cultivated in a warm room. She should face the cruelest and most dangerous challenges in the world. Only in this way can she complete her transformation and become a great overhaul pedestrian. I believe she can get through this and overcome her own."


    While Li Yundong was talking to Su Chan, Zhou Qin had left the community, trotted along the road and went straight to Tibet.


    At this time, it is winter. Although Tiannan city is a southern city, due to the cold current, most of the citizens of Tiannan city have put on winter clothes and look a little bloated one by one.


    But only Zhou Qin was wearing a single coat and trousers. The long hair that had been sprinkled on his shoulders was also pulled up high, revealing a large snow-white neck.


    The daughter was carrying a cloth bag with several changed clothes. In the bag was inserted a long sword wrapped in black cloth. There was a thousand yuan in her clothes pocket. There was nothing else.


    Zhou Qin trotted all the way with her package on her back. Her beautiful face and strange dress attracted the attention of countless passers-by. People wondered where the beautiful woman who seemed to be going on a long trip was going?


    At the beginning, there was another man who was shocked by Zhou Qin''s appearance. Some men wanted to follow Zhou Qin''s plan, but Zhou Qin himself was the virgin Xuanyin tripod stove, which was the best tripod stove in ten thousand. Moreover, she was helped by Renyuan Jindan. Since Renyuan Jindan transformed her body, her physical strength was not under Li Yundong.


    In addition, with the careful guidance of Li Yundong, she helped her develop the eight meridians in her body when cutting the body. At this time, she runs like a small sports car with full horsepower. As soon as she runs, she can run more than ten kilometers without the slightest knowledge of fatigue.


    At the beginning, the men who could still follow behind her only ran for more than ten minutes, then looked at Zhou Qin''s back in horror and gasped.


    Zhou Qin ran out of Tiannan city all the way, which slowly slowed down. Just like Li Yundong''s foundation building in those years, she stood on the edge of the city, looked back at the prosperous metropolis and the road ahead, which was already a desolate suburb. Zhou Qin suddenly felt a nameless emotion and melancholy in her heart.


    For the first time, she realized the state of mind and feeling that Li Yundong felt when he built the foundation.


    On the journey with uncertain future, in the vast heaven and earth, I have no one to rely on. I look up and there is the sky. When I bend down, there is only soil. How small a person is!


    The practitioner is embarking on such a dangerous path, trying to conquer heaven and earth and surpass life and death!


    What kind of ambition and courage is needed?

 Chapter 1686

    He went to Tibet to practice. At least he was backed by his resurgent family, and Li Yundong, a powerful master, supported him. But Li Yundong was helpless, and Su Chan, the only close friend around him, was forced to separate from him.


    How did he overcome this lovesickness, how did he overcome the danger of heaven and earth and successfully build the foundation?


    The farther Zhou Qin went on the road of cultivation, the more he worshipped Li Yundong. He knew the horror and difficulty of some things only after he had personally experienced them.


    Zhou Qin stood on the side of the road and looked at Tiannan city. There were speeding cars passing by her from time to time. Some of them even stopped by the side of the road and asked Zhou Qin loudly whether they needed to give her a ride, but Zhou Qin ignored it. He just looked at the city she was familiar with, and then walked away from the bustling red world step by step.


    Zhou Qin traveled westward along the footprints of Li Yundong. It was already nightfall before he knew it.


    At this time, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Zhou Qin had got off the highway and got into a barren mountain and forest that couldn''t call out her name. She found a remote and uninhabited place everywhere, sorted out the surrounding environment a little, sat down cross legged and was ready to start her luck.


    But as soon as she was settled, she suddenly felt a thrill all over her body. Her cold hair stood up. It was like a pair of eyes staring at herself in the dark night.


    Zhou Qin suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes were bright. She said in a loud voice, "come out, who is it!"


    In this silent night, Zhou Qin''s voice was sent out from a distance. For a time, the birds and insects were quiet. There was a dead silence around, but there was no response.


    Zhou Qin glanced at the dark night. She snorted, took out the Liuhe sword from the package and sneered: "If you don''t come out yet, do you want to force me to release the magic weapon? My magic weapon was handed down to me by my teacher''s father. It can kill demons and subdue demons without my urging. Once I release it, it will never enter the scabbard without blood. I advise you to show up to avoid misunderstanding!"


    As soon as she said this, she saw a woman''s figure appear in the dark night. The woman''s posture was graceful, her clothes were floating, and she looked a little elegant.


    Zhou Qin took a look in the moonlight, but saw that the woman was very beautiful. Her eyes were sharp as the essence. At a glance, Zhou Qin was shocked and his eyes tingled slightly.


    Zhou Qin Yilin, she knew that the practitioner in front of her must be a powerful role. At least her cultivation skills were not below Li Yundong.


    Zhou qinning asked, "who are you? What are you doing with me in the middle of the night?"


    The woman didn''t look at Zhou Qin, but looked at the Liuhe sword in her hand. After a while, she sneered and said, "you said this sword was passed on to you by your master?"


    Zhou Qin said in a deep voice, "not bad!"


    The woman looked up and laughed: "do you know that this sword was handed down to me by my master?"


    Zhou Qin said with a cold look: "are you Yan Fang?"


    Yan Fang smiled coldly: "you react quickly! Hum, Li Yundong, a little rabbit, dares to let you walk through the market with a Liuhe sword on your back? He really thinks highly of you!"

 Chapter 1687

    Zhou Qin did not speak, but slowly pulled out the long sword with a sword in his hand.


    The body of Liuhe sword rubbed against the scabbard and made a clanking sound. It was murderous. After Zhou Qin completely pulled out the scabbard, Liuhe sword itself made bursts of buzzing sound, eager to try, jumped into the air, and the blade pointed at Yan Fang.


    Zhou Qin Leng channel: "Yan Fang, I know you are also a poor man. You have been hiding your name for nine years in order to revenge. Now Ao Wushuang has been sealed by you and Liu Ye has been killed by you. The fox Zen sect is beyond recognition. What do you refuse to put down? Just as the saying goes, it''s not easy for you to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, the sea of suffering is boundless and turn around. It''s not easy for you to practice hard for so many years, but don''t be blinded by hatred I lost my eyes and lost my life! "


    Yan Fang laughed: "Li Yundong is a sharp tongued guy. Unexpectedly, he has accepted an apprentice and is also the master of tongue fight Lotus! You two teachers and disciples are equal!"


    Yan Fang smiled for a while. Suddenly, her face was stiff, and she said in a ferocious voice with a murderous look in her eyes: "Zhou Qin, don''t think you can stand up and talk to me if you have a hard background! I tell you, you are a practitioner now. I don''t have to be punished for killing you! Moreover, this magic weapon is mine. Your master has the cheek to take it for himself. I just return it to its owner today!"


    Zhou Qin did not show weakness and retorted: "all magic tools in the world are based on those who can! You can''t keep them yourself, but you say such sour words. Are you also a practitioner?"


    Yan Fang couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "what a magic weapon in the world, according to which those who can! I''ll just grab it back today!"


    Yan Fang quickly pinched her fingers and threw out two talismans. The two talismans flew in the air and burned themselves. Then the flames of the two talismans grew stronger and stronger, and two glittering people came out of the flames.


    Zhou Qin saw that the two men were covered in gold armor, one holding a steel whip and the other holding an iron tower. They looked majestic and awe inspiring, just like the gods of heaven. This was the first time she fought with people in her life. Zhou Qin couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Yan Fang was such a person. She immediately noticed the fleeting uneasiness in Zhou Qin''s heart. She laughed and said: "Are you afraid? Hum, do you think I can''t help you if you have the Liuhe sword in your hand? A good magic weapon depends on people to use! The Liuhe sword falls into your hand and can''t exert 30% of its power at best! You''d better hold your hands and catch it. I''ll save you one life! I''ll win the Liuhe sword!"


    Zhou Qin pinched her arm with her fingers. She took a deep breath and gradually calmed her beating heart. As soon as her arm shook, she shook away the burden behind her. One hand held the blazing moon and the other held the fire whip. Her eyes were sharp through the two golden armor soldiers and stared at Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang couldn''t help laughing at her appearance and said, "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! You don''t even have a foundation, and you don''t have any mana! If ye Yu uses this cold serrated diamond wheel, it''s also a powerful magic weapon, but you use it now, be careful not to hurt yourself in turn!"

 Chapter 1688

    Zhou Qin didn''t talk nonsense to her either. Her tongue burst with spring thunder, and her finger holding the fire whip was like a halberd. She pointed to Yan Fang and shouted, "Six Harmonies sword, evil spirits!"


    The sword was psychic and was ordered by Li Yundong to protect Zhou Qin. Therefore, at the order of Zhou Qin, the Liuhe sword hummed and roared, split into two long swords, turned into two white lights, and rushed towards the two gold armor soldiers like lightning.


    The two gold armored soldiers also shouted loudly at the same time. One waved his steel whip and fought with one of the Liuhe swords, while the other suddenly shook his arm, raised the iron tower in his hand, and then covered all the Liuhe swords that fell on him in an instant.


    The gold armour soldiers of tota held the Jue in their hands and chanted words in their mouth, as if they were reciting mantra scriptures. Soon, bursts of red light appeared in the iron tower, as if a flame was refining the Liuhe sword.


    The Six Harmonies sword was covered by the iron tower, just like the swimming dragon caught in the net. It struggled and collided frantically, making bursts of rumbling sound. The earth was vibrated, and bursts of red light could be seen at the foot of the mountain from a distance.


    Yan Fang saw that one of the two Six Harmonies swords was entangled and the other was trapped. She immediately laughed proudly: "Zhou Qin, don''t you catch it with your hands?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw a burst of broken air in front of her body. Yan Fang looked at it carefully, but she saw that it was Lengyan serrated diamond wheel, which made a harsh and sharp broken air sound and cleaved at herself quickly.


    Zhou Qin followed, his arm shook, and the God of fire whip in his hand rushed towards her face door.


    Yan Fang was furious. She never thought that Zhou Qin, a woman who had not yet built a foundation, dared to attack herself!


    It''s so incredible!


    Yan Fang didn''t want to. She grabbed the blazing moon with five fingers in one hand, and clamped the whip tip of the fire whip between her fingers with two fingers in the other hand.


    Yan Fang knew that Zhou Qin had not built a foundation at this time. Although these two magic weapons were powerful, they were no different from ordinary weapons at this time. Therefore, she dared to catch them with meat hands.


    As soon as she caught it, she couldn''t help but be proud and said secretly: see what else you can do!


    As soon as Yan Fang had this idea, he saw that Zhou Qin suddenly released the God of fire whip in his hand, kicked at his feet, and the shell rushed to him, with two fingers fiercely inserted into his eyes!


    Yan Fang was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect Zhou Qin to be so fierce and dare to fight hand to hand with herself!


    Where did she know that Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong fighting close to others several times, which was stunned by Li Yundong''s amazing skills, resulting in a strong curiosity about him, which gradually fell in love with the boy.


    As the saying goes, if you have a teacher, you must have a disciple.


    Li Yundong is a man of practice who is very good at close combat. He beat the weak to the strong several times and turned defeat into victory, relying on his indomitable close combat!


    As Li Yundong''s eldest disciple, Zhou Qin naturally inherited Li Yundong''s fierce style. In addition, she was resolute and courageous. If she didn''t do it, she would be cruel and ferocious.

 Chapter 1689

    Li Yundong knew that Zhou Qin was going to go on a long journey. He was afraid that Zhou Qin would encounter people who were plotting against him all the way. Therefore, before leaving, he specially taught her some self-defense skills. The most vulnerable part of people''s body is not the lower Yin, nor the temple, but people''s eyes!


    A man of practice can cultivate his physical body to be extremely powerful through cultivation. Although he can''t say that bullets don''t enter and water and fire don''t invade, his resistance ability can far exceed that of ordinary people, but no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t cultivate his magic into a pair of eyes.


    After special cultivation, people can withstand the blows of hammers and even steel knives, but their eyes are extremely fragile. If a child pokes his eyes with some strength, he will still be blind!


    Zhou Qin''s move is the Death Gate of attacking the enemy. It''s not bad!


    Although Yan Fang was an old practitioner, she was also shocked by Zhou Qin''s virulence. She immediately released her hand grasping the tip of the fire whip. Her palm stood up in front of her face. Her palm was caught between Zhou Qin''s fingers and blocked her fingers inserted into her eyes.


    Yan Fang was annoyed that Zhou Qin was vicious. Her other hand holding the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel immediately wiped Zhou Qin''s waist and abdomen. As long as the sharp serrated edge rubbed a little edge, Zhou Qin would be ripped open immediately!


    But when Zhou Qin saw Yan Fang coming straight to her waist and abdomen, she bit her silver teeth, didn''t hide or flash, and then hit Yan Fang''s heart with another punch.


    This fist almost gathered all the strength of Zhou and Qin. It sounded like breaking the air. For a moment, Yan Fang even had an illusion, as if the fist was blown out, and its momentum was like a shell in the gun. As long as he was hit in the chest, although he was the body of Yang God, he would be blown to pieces!


    Yan Fang could not help but be shocked at this time. She knew that Zhou Qin was trying his best to play Saburo. She was exchanging life for life! Although his Yang God will be broken, the Yang God can reshape his soul consciousness. Although his cultivation is greatly reduced, he will not die at last; But the Zhou and Qin Dynasties have not yet built a foundation. If their flesh is destroyed, they will die!


    Kill ten thousand enemies and lose three thousand. This is a game where the gains outweigh the losses. But Zhou Qin killed three thousand enemies and lost ten thousand!


    Yan Fang said in horror: is this guy crazy?


    Yan Fang was so shocked that his men hesitated. When the serrated diamond wheel in his hand was smeared on Zhou Qin''s waist and abdomen, it slowed down a minute. This slow, Zhou Qin''s fist had been pounded into Yan Fang''s heart.


    Yan Fang''s body was fierce for a while, and her body quickly stepped back, which took away more than half of Zhou Qin''s fist power, but the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in her hand also stepped back, and the sharp blade rubbed on the white and smooth skin between her waist and abdomen. The icy knife gas stabbed Zhou Qin''s skin and hair.


    Zhou QinGang just rolled from the gate of hell, but she didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she spun her body, caught the tip of the God of fire whip thrown by Yan Fang with one hand, turned her palm with five fingers like a knife, and fiercely inserted it into Yan Fang''s lower Yin.


    Xia. Yin is the most important and weak part of the human body. Practitioners need to refine Qi. All the breath comes from meeting * *. If Zhou Qin''s reconstituted body of golden elixir comes here, it is tantamount to being severely inserted by someone with a steel knife. The body without leakage will become the body with five leaks, and immortality will become useless.

 Chapter 1690

    Yan Fang was so angry that she immediately flew up and kicked Zhou Qin''s back. When she kicked, Zhou Qin''s spine would immediately smash. From then on, she was paralyzed in bed and could no longer move.


    Zhou Qin heard the wind behind her. She didn''t want to. She still didn''t hide or flash, and inserted it under Yan Fang. Yin''s hand was castrated a bit faster.


    Yan Fang was so angry that she vomited blood that she had to take back her feet in the middle. The cold serrated diamond wheel in her hand fell towards the arm inserted by Zhou Qin like an axe.


    At this time, Zhou Qin suddenly turned over and threw out the God of fire whip in her hand. The whip entangled her blazing moon. She pulled her hand hard and shouted, "give up!"


    While talking, he turned over quickly, and his fingers were like halberds, inserted into Yan Fang''s eyes!


    Yan Fang only felt that a great force came from her hand, and then Zhou Qin shouted. She immediately sneered and said to herself: do you compare your strength with me? You want me to quit?


    But as soon as she took back the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel, she saw Zhou Qin turn around and insert her fingers into her eyes!


    Yan Fang was suddenly shocked and angry. She knew that she had been attacked by the other party! Zhou Qin shouted to give up, as if to take the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in her hand, but in fact, he wanted to continue to blind her eyes under the cover of this!


    Yan Fang saw that Zhou Qin pierced his eyes, took out his heart and hit Yin. All his moves were the key to the rescue of the human body. Each move was dangerous, vicious, fierce and ferocious. It was hardly like a move that a woman who had just begun to practice could fight!


    Yan Fang was shocked not only by Zhou Qin''s fierce attack, but also by Zhou Qin''s desperate Saburo like play. She had dozens of spells that could easily kill Zhou Qin, but she was defeated by Zhou Qin''s close combat because of her temporary trust!


    Yan Fang couldn''t help hating in her heart. She quickly looked at the Liuhe sword and said to herself: when I had the Liuhe sword in hand, how majestic it was to press the heroes alone in Gezao mountain! I didn''t expect to be beaten by a little girl today!


    But Yan Fang was an old and hot practitioner after all. She made a quick decision and immediately threw down the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in her hand. With a kick under her feet, her body shape floated out more than 20 meters away.


    Although Zhou Qin was fierce, she didn''t build a foundation after all, and she didn''t enter the house in her practice of Kung Fu. But the close hand fight is to risk and work hard. Whoever can work harder has a better chance of winning. This is one inch short and one inch dangerous!


    But Yan Fang resolutely gave up the magic weapon she had won. In an instant, her body drifted out for more than 20 meters. The distance between Zhou Qin and her was opened. Zhou Qin wanted to pursue again, but he didn''t have the good opportunity as before.


    The distance of 20 meters is like a scourge gap, which is the cultivation gap between Zhou Qin and Yan Fang. No matter how fast Zhou Qin rushes over, no matter what ferocious and desperate moves she uses, Yan Fang can calmly kill Zhou Qin with her own magic!


    This is just an inch long and an inch strong!


    After Yan Fang left the battlefield, her eyes looked at Zhou Qin suspiciously, and there was no contempt on her face. She knew that Zhou Qin''s cultivation talent was outstanding, but she didn''t expect that Miss Qianjin, who was raised by Zhou Qin in fine clothes and food, would fight with people so fiercely and desperately, even a man with a beard!

 Chapter 1691

    At this time, Yan Fang had vaguely regarded Zhou Qin as a very difficult enemy, and no longer regarded her as a rookie who had not yet built a foundation.


    Yan Fang''s face was serious and her eyes were full of killing opportunities. She thought: once such a person has achieved success in cultivation, he will become Li Yundong''s powerful help and his own great enemy!


    Zhou Qin can''t stay. He must be killed!


    Once Yan Fang became serious, Zhou Qin had no chance and chance to win. After all, sometimes the gap in strength can not be made up only by hard work.


    The spiritual palace sect practitioner was once known as the most outstanding female practitioner in the 100 years of practice. She built a foundation at the age of 12 and reached the realm of Yang God at the age of 14. Her talent was well known in the practice world at that time.


    She and Wang Yuanshan were once regarded as the most enviable fairy couple in the spiritual world. They must be husband and wife in the future. The dragon and Phoenix are harmonious. Yan Fang of linggong sect was the first female practitioner in the future!


    But no one expected that Wang Yuanshan finally met Ao Wushuang. From then on, the linggong sect fell apart and Wang Yuanshan disappeared. Yan Fang hid her name for nine years in order to revenge. The great name she broke into in those years was gradually forgotten by people.


    At this time, the once genius was seriously looking at the young woman who had been practicing for only one month, and her eyes were full of shock and hostility.


    In Yan Fang''s opinion, although Ziyuan''s talent is not under her, she is indifferent and independent of the world. She just wants to seek immortality. Although her cultivation in the future is unlimited, she is her nephew after all. She can''t deal with herself ruthlessly. In fact, she doesn''t pose much threat to herself.


    Although Li Yundong is a genius, he must be alone. He has his own sniping in the dark. It is difficult for him to carry forward fox Zen again.


    But Yan Fang didn''t expect that Zhou Qin would suddenly rise. His talents and talents in practice and combat methods were shocking!


    The most terrible thing is that this girl is the daughter of a rich family, after an official!


    Once she grows up, with her background and strength, she will become a formidable role in the spiritual world!


    When the power of practice is combined with kingship, the power it catalyzes is unimaginable!


    Yan Fang looked at Zhou Qin seriously and seriously. She said slowly: "Zhou Qin, apart from Ziyuan, you are the most talented female practitioner I have ever seen. It is reasonable to say that the practice world is declining now. It should be a blessing for the practice world to have a talent like you born, but..."


    Yan Fang took a deep breath and sighed slightly, "but it''s a pity... I''ll kill you myself! Because you help the tyranny!"


    Zhou Qin sneered, "do you think you alone are just and others are evil? Why do you think what you do is right?"


    Yan Fang snorted coldly, "I won''t argue with you. If you have any last words, just say it quickly!"


    The first time Zhou Qin faced such a powerful enemy, she was not flustered at all. Instead, she was standing tall and looked at Yan Fang calmly. She held the fire whip in one hand and the blazing moon in the other hand, and proudly said, "if you have any ability, just put your horse here!"

 Chapter 1692

    Yan Fang said, "hum, do you think I''ll give you a close chance? I tell you, at your current cultivation level, you''re not my opponent for a hundred!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly heard a quiet voice in the thick night: "what if you count me?"


    As soon as Yan Fang heard the voice, a trace of essence flashed in her eyes: "asters?"


    She turned her head and, sure enough, saw a woman in white slowly walking out of the night. The woman was dressed in a long skirt, her black hair piled up like clouds, and her body was as ethereal as an immortal. It was asters.


    Yan Fang''s voice was cold. She said coldly, "Ziyuan, are you really determined to do the right thing with me? Have you ever thought about what senior brother would think if he knew what you did?"


    Ziyuan looked at Yan Fang with complicated eyes. She sighed softly and said, "martial uncle, it''s the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied. I think you''d better let go."


    Yan Fang looked up and laughed: "nonsense again! You are good at everything, just a mother-in-law! Ziyuan, I tell you, when I uncover the great plot of fox Zen, you will know whether I am right or wrong!"


    Ziyuan''s face sank like water and said, "martial uncle, is it a conspiracy? It''s another matter for the time being, but what did Zhou Qin do that made you kill. You have to kill it quickly?"


    Yan Fang said in a stern voice, "this woman doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. She doesn''t know good and evil. She helps Zhou to do evil. Everyone can kill her!"


    Ziyuan asked faintly, "martial uncle, who is this person? Who is this Zhou who helps Zhou to do evil? Also, how did she do evil? If there is real evidence, please take it out. I will never be partial to help!"


    Yan Fang sneered: "it''s a great evil to do evil for the tiger. Where do we need evidence!"


    Ziyuan sighed softly: "elder martial uncle, this is your mistake. Our generation of practitioners naturally have to say a word of reason when they act and speak. It''s just the so-called reason. You can''t walk around the world without reason. Although you are my fellow elder, please forgive me for being rude. You can''t touch Zhou Qin''s hair!"


    Yan Fang laughed angrily and said, "OK, OK! I''ve long wanted to know your Kung Fu in Ziyuan! I don''t know if your Kung Fu has improved! However, to be arrogant, I can''t know your magical Kung Fu, but do you know what magical kung fu I have practiced in the past nine years?"


    Ziyuan said faintly: "just now, martial uncle, you invited the gods to come down to earth with the six armour talisman. This advanced talisman is obviously the Kung Fu of Maoshan school. I think your Kung Fu has penetrated Zhengyi and Maoshan, the two north-south main roads. Even if you don''t have the Six Harmonies sword in hand, you can be called a pedestrian."


    Yan Fang snorted, "just know. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    Ziyuan suddenly smiled: "martial uncle, do you know why I am here?"


    Yan Fang frowned slightly. Her eyes were frozen and she said in a cold voice, "is this the arrangement of the boy Li Yundong?"


    Ziyuan looked at the Liuhe sword that was still fighting with the two heavenly soldiers. She smiled and said, "martial uncle, you''ve got Li Yundong''s plan to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the cave. The reason why he gave the Liuhe sword to Zhou Qin was to give it to her for self-defense and to lead you out!"

 Chapter 1693

    Yan Fang not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "what a good teacher! He even used his own eldest disciples as bait. This master is really competent!"


    Seeing Yan Fang''s words provoking discord, Zhou Qin snorted coldly and said, "Master explained this to me at the beginning. Do you think I didn''t know it was dangerous? Hum, with a thorn like you around him, master can''t sleep and eat well. As long as you can pull out your thorn, don''t mention risking yourself, even if it''s a sea of swords and fires, I can break through!"


    Yan Fang looked at Zhou Qin with some emotion. At that moment, she seemed to see her former self, the infatuated woman who could do anything for her beloved!


    Yan Fangxin felt as if she had knocked over the five flavor bottle for a time. There was not only a trace of emotion for Zhou Qin, but also a trace of resonance for recalling the past. She saw that Zhou Qin could not even give his life for Li Yundong. It was really a matter of self humiliation to speak out to stir up discord.


    To understand this, Yan Fang snorted coldly and stopped provoking. She sneered: "what if you get the plan to scare the snake? What can you do with me?"


    Ziyuan asked: "martial uncle, you said that we took great pains to arrange such a game in order to lead you out. Why don''t we have a panacea? I''m really not as good as you. Even with Zhou and Qin, we may not be your opponents, but... Why do you think Li Yundong won''t appear for such a big thing?"


    Yan Fang''s face changed greatly and said in surprise, "is this little rabbit Li Yundong coming?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the figure coming out of the thick night behind Ziyuan and staring at Yan Fang. It was Li Yundong!


    Yan Fang saw Li Yundong. She immediately felt a slight shock in her heart and said, "this little rabbit is coming!"


    Ziyuan''s face was full of wisdom beads. She smiled and said, "martial uncle, do you still have a chance to win now?"


    Although Yan Fang was angry, she knew very well that if she was against Li Yundong, the victory or defeat was still between May and may, but if there was an asters, and there was a desperate Sanlang next to her, Zhou Qin, who didn''t want to trade his life for his life all the time, she had absolutely no chance of winning!


    Moreover, Yan Fang lurks around Li Yundong these days. She knows what Li Yundong''s cultivation strength is at this time!


    Not to mention anything else, just during the opening ceremony of the three immortals, Li Yundong recruited the dragon to play in the water, which forcibly scared off the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling. When he was watching upstairs, he was shocked and numb!


    At that time, ordinary people watching the excitement in the teahouse did not know the goods, but Yan Fang knew the goods. She knew how terrible it was to do this!


    In the face of such a strong opponent, I was really discouraged before I played!


    As soon as Yan Fang''s momentum was weak, Zhou Qin was keenly aware of it. She immediately shouted aggressively: "Yan Fang, hand over the glass sky plate imperial bell and release the proud frost, otherwise today is your death date!"


    Yan Fang said angrily with a smile, "you rookie who has just started to yell at me?" then she turned her face to Ziyuan and sneered, "Ziyuan, Ziyuan, do you think your plan to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the cave is very clever?"

 Chapter 1694

    Ziyuan said, "it''s not clever, but it works!"


    Yan Fang sneered, "do you think I can''t see the little skill you use? Give the Liuhe sword to a yellow haired girl who hasn''t built a foundation, and still in front of me! Do you think I can''t see what medicine Li Yundong sells in the gourd!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "even so, martial uncle, you still showed up, didn''t you? Liuhe sword is too important to you. You know it''s a trap, and you''ll still jump in!"


    Yan Fang laughed: "what if I show up? The world is so big that I can come and go if I want. Who can keep me! Moreover, if you can make this plan to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the cave, can''t I make a plan and give you a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    As soon as Ziyuan''s face changed, she said, "martial uncle, what do you mean?"


    Yan Fang smiled proudly and said, "Ziyuan, you don''t understand anything at all! Compared with Liuhe sword, Cao Kefei''s life is more important to me! I can''t use Liuhe sword, but she must die!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but said angrily, "martial uncle, Cao Kefei is just a secular mortal. Why can''t you live with her again and again?"


    Yan Fang mocked: "secular mortals? Have you ever seen secular mortals with only one soul and three souls? As far as I know, the great conspiracy of fox Zen is closely related to Cao Kefei! Hum, I''m here to rob Liuhe sword for nothing else, just to transfer you away from Cao Kefei, so I can do it!"


    Ziyuan said, "martial uncle, even if you can transfer us out, we can fly back with you when you fly back! We can only arrive together at most. How do you start?"


    Yan Fang laughed and said, "Ziyuan, you just saw me use the talisman Taoist method of Maoshan school. You read the practice classics all over when you were 13. Don''t you know that there is a spell in the talisman Taoist method of Maoshan school called shrinking the ground into an inch?"


    With that, Yan Fang suddenly took out a talisman from her cuff. She drank fiercely and pinched a formula with her hands. The talisman burned itself in the blink of an eye, sending out a dazzling yellow light.


    The yellow light shone so brightly that Zhou Qin couldn''t help blocking his eyes with his hand and closed his eyes tightly. When she saw that the yellow light disappeared, she opened her eyes. However, there was no one before the meeting. Even the two six armour heavenly soldiers summoned by Yan Fang didn''t fly.


    Zhou Qin was shocked: "no, Yan Fang ran away!"


    434 take the plan and then take the plan


    Zhou Qin shouted. Subconsciously, she turned around and looked in the direction of Tiannan City, then eagerly looked at Li Yundong and said loudly, "master, hurry up! Yan Fang ran back to kill President Cao!"


    But Li Yundong stood where he was, turning a deaf ear and motionless.


    In a hurry, Zhou Qin rushed to Li Yundong, grabbed his shoulder with both hands, shook it hard, and said loudly, "master, you''re talking!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw that Li Yundong suddenly shocked, and then the whole body burned with flames. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared, leaving only a rune burning in the air slowly falling down.

 Chapter 1695

    Zhou Qinmu was stunned. She widened her eyes, looked at the talisman that fell on the ground and burned to ashes, and said, "this, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Qin turned his face and looked at Ziyuan and said loudly, "Ziyuan, what''s going on?"


    One side of the asters couldn''t help laughing softly: "Zhou Qin, this Li Yundong is fake!"


    Zhou Qin was tongue tied: "fake? Is this a spell?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, this is the six Jia Yang talisman. Li Yundong and I discussed privately and decided to ambush on both sides and wait for Yan Fang to appear. But if I was the only one on my side, I couldn''t scare Yan Fang back. So I got a fake Li Yundong to help. Hey, Yan Fang was as I expected and fell into the trap immediately!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "but why should Yan Fang have trouble with Cao Kefei?"


    Ziyuan''s two Dai eyebrows frowned slightly. She frowned for a moment and said: "I''m not sure about this, but when I saw Cao Kefei, I thought this woman was too flirtatious, and she had only one soul and three souls, which was different from ordinary people. At present, Cao Kefei seems to have a lot of roots with Fox Zen, and I saw several martial uncles of Fox Zen who were shocked when they saw Cao Kefei. Obviously, they knew Cao Kefei!"


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and looked incredible: "no, Cao is always a member of fox Zen? Well, she is also one..."


    The word "fox spirit" has a derogatory meaning. Zhou Qin''s words still didn''t come out after all.


    But Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, if it''s a fox demon, there will be evil spirit all over, and I can easily detect it. But what I find strange and puzzling is that Cao Kefei doesn''t have a trace of fox evil spirit all over, but why is she involved in fox Zen? Why is she only one soul and three souls? It''s incredible!"


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment and said tentatively, "I''ll ask President Cao another day?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "Zhou Qin, the most important thing for you now is to build the foundation. You don''t have to worry about other things first. Think about your Master Li Yundong who built the foundation and sold all his mobile phones in order not to Miss Su Chan. You can''t go on the road with care in mind, otherwise you will be possessed by evil!"


    Zhou Qin looked like a Lin: "I''ve been taught! I understand. Please tell Ziyuan about Yan Fang."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. If there is no accident, we can find out the traitors of fox Zen tonight."


    Zhou Qin seemed to think of something and asked, "but Yan Fang is the body of Yang God. She comes and goes freely and very fast. Moreover, she kills Cao Kefei with the body of Yang God. How do you know which one her real body is?"


    Ziyuan smiled with confidence: "we have our own way to force her to show her true body!"


    Zhou Qin subconsciously wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to appear that she didn''t know anything in front of the asters, so she stubbornly held back the question. She said, "I know, but it''s a pity that I can''t help Shifu."


    Ziyuan shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "no, you have helped Li Yundong a lot by taking risks. Although he didn''t say it, his heart is very clear. Moreover, the next road, whether Li Yundong or me, can''t help you anymore. You have to go down by yourself."

 Chapter 1696

    Zhou Qin knew that the fairy like asters in front of her once had a thousand miles of fate. She went through all kinds of hardships and finally succeeded in building the foundation. She said to herself: asters, why can''t I do what she can do?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qin suddenly felt heroic. She smiled and said, "please tell Shifu and let him wait for my good news. I will succeed in building the foundation!"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, smiled, and then turned into a blue light and left in an instant. Zhou Qin was left alone in the night of the barren mountain, looking up at the direction of Ziyuan''s departure.


    Just as Zhou Qin embarked on his spiritual journey again, in the advanced nursing ward of Tiannan Second People''s Hospital, Cao Kefei was boring texting with Liu Feier on his mobile phone.


    Liu Feier sent a text message saying, "sister Cao, I''ve returned to the crew. The director is scolding you!"


    Cao Kefei smiled, pressed his finger, and quickly sent a text message back: "this guy doesn''t swear? Besides, I don''t believe he just scolds me, not you!"


    Liu fei''er texted back: "scold, he scolded everyone on the crew once. I was scolded twice. It''s so fierce!"


    Cao Kefei replied with a smile, "why, regret it? Who told you to follow?"


    Liu fei''er made a grimace and said, "I don''t regret it. I''ve seen a lot this trip. I''ll be a knowledgeable person from now on. Knowing that there are experts like Li Yundong at the end of the world, I didn''t get scolded in vain! If I say, these guys of the crew are the frogs at the bottom of the well. Hum, they haven''t seen anything!"


    Cao Kefei burst out laughing: "you little girl, give me some sunshine and you''ll see him. Do you think you have knowledge? Do you know how his kung fu skills come from? I don''t know. I dare not say I have knowledge! You little girl, aren''t you afraid to blow the sky!"


    Liu fei''er replied, "hum, it''s the so-called morning news way. I can die at night! It''s enough to see some things once. Anyway, I think I have a long experience!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "now that you have the Tao, go to hell and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Liu fei''er made another grimace and said, "ah, I''ll die. I''ll sleep to death. Sister Cao, you should be careful. Don''t lose the soul again. Hee hee, you have to ask Li Yundong to find the soul for you!"


    When Cao Kefei finished reading this message, the smile on her face suddenly slowly precipitated. This beautiful strong woman has numerous suitors, including excellent business elites and handsome sunshine men, but she fell in love with the little boy who was still green at the beginning.


    Especially in the days when Li Yundong disappeared, he was really lost every day. It took a long time to relax.


    Until I met him again, it seemed that my soul was really found again. Especially two days ago, I was really lost. My soul was really found by Li Yundong!


    "Is this guy really an enemy of my previous life? If my soul is lost, I have to let him help me find it back?" Cao Kefei suddenly chuckled, and his plump lips spit out two heartbreaking words to "enemy!"

 Chapter 1697

    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly saw a cold wind blowing in the ward, and the curtains on the balcony were raised high.


    The cold wind brought up the curtains like a cold current and rushed towards Cao Kefei.


    Cao Kefei felt cold all over at that moment. Something seemed to get in his body, like a hook, trying to hook his soul and pulling it out desperately.


    This feeling is as like as two peas Cao Kefei met in the imperial court. She opened her mouth and tried to shout and struggle, but her strength was lost in this instant.


    Cao Kefei''s heart was cold. She thought in horror: who wants to kill me? Who did I offend?


    As soon as she had this idea, she suddenly saw that she seemed to float up faintly and could look down at her body sitting on the hospital bed.


    Then there was a fierce fight in front of her hospital bed, like two invisible people fighting violently. The fierce fight between the two people shocked the surrounding air.


    Cao Kefei thought faintly: is Li Yundong protecting me? If it''s him, why don''t you show up?


    As soon as she had this idea, she heard a loud and low sound of the true Buddha''s horn: "ho!"


    This cry is really like the evening drum and morning bell, like the buzzing sound of Hongzhong and Dalu from the silent river in cold winter, and like the solemn sound of Buddha in the quiet and lonely empty mountain.


    The sound shocked Cao Kefei''s soul. She could feel that there was an invisible hand in the air around her, pulling her soul again, and let her slowly float to her body.


    After Cao Kefei''s soul returned, she opened her eyes again and saw Li Yundong standing like a mountain in front of her hospital bed, like an insurmountable mountain.


    Li Yundong flipped his hands, quickly pinched two immovable fundamental seals and the treasure face Tathagata seal, and photographed them in front of him. He only heard a dull bang. A man seemed to be hit by him and hit the wall in an instant, shaking the room. Then the man showed his shape. It was Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang was disheveled and her mouth was bleeding. She looked at Li Yundong in shock and said loudly, "it''s impossible. How can you come back so soon!"


    Li Yundong snorted. He said in a deep voice, "Yan Fang, today is your deadline! I advise you to hand over the glass sky plate imperial bell and release the proud frost, otherwise, I will teach you to destroy both form and spirit!"


    Yan Fang heard Li Yundong speak. She was shocked. She soon figured out the key. She said with hatred: "I was in your plan! Is that a dummy around Ziyuan!"


    Li Yundong said, "not bad!"


    Yan Fang said angrily, "I didn''t expect that I should be planted in your hand! Good, good means!"


    Li Yundong sneered, "why on earth do you have to kill Cao Kefei? Where did she offend you?"


    Yan Fang laughed: "she? Where has she offended me! But she is a sin and must die!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "fart, what sin body, what sin does she have? Tell me!"

 Chapter 1698

    Yan Fang laughed and said, "Li Yundong, when you attend the lotus picking meeting, you will understand everything!" then she moved and rushed out of the window like lightning.


    Yang Shen flew the fastest and could never catch up with the physical pursuit. Li Yundong knew this very well, so he immediately drank. Yang Shen immediately got out of his body and followed him.


    At this time, there was silence in the ward. Although Cao Kefei knew that Li Yundong was going to use her as bait to lead out the real murderer, she never thought she would witness such a scene like a magic film in front of her.


    She thought that the things she had seen in Li Yundong before were incredible enough, but she didn''t think what she saw today completely subverted her cognition!


    Just when she had been silly, Cao Kefei''s mobile phone suddenly rang again. She recovered and took a look at her mobile phone, but she saw a text message sent by Liu Feier: "sister Cao, why are you not answering for so long? I''m so boring in the crew!"


    Cao Kefei sent a text message with a dull look and returned: "fei''er, go with the director to see God!"


    Li Yundong''s body has been staying in the ward, but Yang God follows Yan Fang like a shadow.


    At this time, he had reached the top level of Yang God''s cultivation. The body of Yang God changed freely and changed at will. When his heart moved, Yang God turned into a immovable Ming king with three heads and six arms. His six arms kept holding big handprints, like a moving fort, chasing after Yan Fang for a burst of frenzied bombing.


    At the beginning, Yan Fang also threw out several talismans to summon the heavenly soldiers of Liujia and Liuding. In the future, she tried to obstruct Li Yundong, but as soon as she summoned these heavenly soldiers and generals, Li Yundong immediately photographed them with a fierce big handprint, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and immediately smashed these heavenly soldiers and generals!


    Yan Fang saw that these heavenly soldiers and generals were smashed at once. She couldn''t help but be shocked. As soon as her body stopped a little, she saw Li Yundong''s samadhi Vajra seal coming towards her. Yan Fang subconsciously hid, and the vigorous wind of the big handprint passed by her back.


    Although Yan Fang is the spirit of Yang, she still feels as if she was whipped by a steel whip on her back. It hurts!


    It''s just that the vigorous wind wipes the edge, and it hurts so much. What if the big hand prints on the body?


    If Yan Fang has magic tools in her hand, she can still fight with Li Yundong, but she is empty handed and has run out of talismans. How can she resist Li Yundong''s powerful real body of Yang God?


    Yan Fang''s heart was so frightened that she jumped wildly. Where did she dare to stay? While running wildly, she shouted: "Li Yundong, you little bastard, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Ao Wushuang?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "as long as I catch you, I have many ways to make you speak!"


    Yan Fang was very angry. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you will regret it, Li Yundong. You will regret it!"


    Li Yundong didn''t answer either. He just stared at Yan Fang like electricity. Yang God flew fast and bit Yan Fang''s figure.


    At this time, it was dark night. The two of them were flying in the air like two blue lights, and the blue light transformed by Li Yundong Yang God sent out a burst of golden light from time to time. These lights sometimes pursued one after another, sometimes tangled together, sending out dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 1699

    Yan Fang tangled with Li Yundong for a while. She was shocked to find that she could not get rid of Li Yundong''s pursuit. As long as she could escape, Li Yundong could chase for as long as she could!


    Yan Fang gritted her teeth, fell rapidly and flew quickly to the residence in the Riverside New Area.


    Seeing Yan Fang suddenly flee home, Li Yundong was furious and shouted, "Yan Fang, I''ve already laid a snare at home. Do you want to go back and die!"


    Yan Fang was slightly shocked by Li Yundong''s words, but she quickly accelerated again and rushed into Li Yundong''s residence like lightning.


    Li Yundong drank loudly and took three big fingerprints in his hand, blocking Yan Fang''s way.


    But Yan Fang didn''t hide and didn''t flash, as if she didn''t notice the big handprint behind her. She still rushed straight to her residence, but when she was still one or two hundred meters away from her residence, Li Yundong''s big handprint caught up with her body and patted heavily on her back.


    Yan Fang screamed, and the body of Yang God split into countless small blue lights and rushed into the residence.


    Li Yundong rushed into the house like a shadow. At this time, the little foxes of fox Zen were watching TV in the living room. They saw a flash of blue light. These countless small lights went straight to Uncle Cao Yi''s room. Before they reacted, they saw Li Yundong suddenly rush in and go murderously to Cao Yi''s room.


    Li Yundong opened Cao Yi''s door like a wild beast. He looked inside and saw that the French window of Cao Yi''s bedroom was open, the curtain rolled in the west wind, hunting and dancing, and the room was empty.


    The little foxes looked at Li Yundong''s kick open Cao Yi''s room, looked inside, and then turned around and said angrily, "where''s your martial uncle Cao Yi!"


    The little foxes were so frightened by Li Yundong that they couldn''t speak. Instead, Liu Yuehong, who sat with them, boldly asked, "leader, what happened? Hasn''t the sixth martial sister been meditating in the room all the time?"


    Li Yundong pointed to the empty room and said, "you said she was practicing Qi. Where is she?"


    Liu Yuehong was frightened by Li Yundong''s look like she was going to eat people. She ate and said, "isn''t the sixth martial sister here? Maybe she, she has something to do?"


    Li Yundong said in a cold voice, "what can she do at this time?"


    Liu Yuehong hesitated and couldn''t speak. Li Yundong scanned everyone''s face in the room with his eyes like a knife. He asked angrily, "where''s martial uncle Zhuang Yating? Where is she?"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, he saw that Zhuang Yating''s room creaked and the door opened. The enchanting and charming martial Uncle Fox Zen came out of it wearing a pajama, yawned, and asked sleepily, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Li Yundong stared at her like electricity for a while, and then asked in a cold voice, "third martial uncle, have you been sleeping in your room?"


    Zhuang Yating said strangely, "of course."


    Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were as sharp as if he wanted to go straight through the hearts of the people. He said in a deep voice, "who can testify?"

 Chapter 1700

    Zhuang Yating smiled and said, "everyone here can testify. I haven''t come out since I was in the room."


    Li Yundong turned to look at the silly little foxes in the living room. When the little foxes saw Li Yundong looking at them, they immediately nodded.


    Li Yundong nodded slightly. He snorted coldly and asked, "do you know where Cao Yi went?"


    Zhuang Yating was stunned: "I don''t know..." but she quickly asked tentatively, "leader, what happened?"


    Liu Yuehong, who has been keeping a low profile in the fox Zen sect, also keenly noticed that when Li Yundong called Cao Yi, she no longer called her martial uncle Cao Yi, but called her name directly. This has never happened since Li Yundong took over as the leader!


    "No, something must have happened!" an unknown thought suddenly flashed through Liu Yuehong''s heart. She stood up and asked, "leader, what happened?"


    Li Yundong swept around them with sharp eyes. His eyes were full of suspicion and suspicion. His cold eyes made the little foxes shudder, and he secretly fought a cold war in his heart.


    At this time, Su Chan heard the sound coming out of the room. She rubbed her eyes and said vaguely, "Yundong, what happened?"


    Hearing Su Chan''s voice, Li Yundong turned around and looked. When his cold eyes fell on the little girl, it gradually became soft and warm.


    Li Yundong closed his eyes and sighed slowly. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "there was a traitor in our fox Zen door."


    The little foxes were startled: "traitor? Who is it?"


    Liu Yuehong was also shocked: "headmaster, who are you talking about? Can there be real evidence?"


    Zhuang Yating was cynical. She snorted coldly, "leader, now the truth has come out? I said Cao Yi was a traitor!"


    Li Yundong was calm and didn''t speak, but Liu Yuehong was worried. She stared at Zhuang Yating and shouted, "third martial sister, how can you speak like that! Sixth martial sister, how can you be a traitor!"


    Zhuang Yating smiled coldly, but looked at Li Yundong. She said, "the leader has a conclusion in his heart. Listen to him!"


    Li Yundong looked at the frightened little foxes. He saw that these carefree little foxes looked at themselves one by one, with both doubt and worry in their eyes.


    Li Yundong sighed, waved to the little foxes and asked them to sit down. Then he waved to Su Chan and asked her to sit down next to him.


    After they all sat down, Li Yundong sighed: "Master Zhuang Yating said it well. Cao Yi is indeed the traitor of our fox Zen sect! Or, she is not the master Cao Yi you know for a long time. She is just a traitor with Cao Yi''s body, but the soul Yang God is the traitor of others."


    Liu Yuehong''s body shook slightly, and her face turned pale. She grew up with Cao Yi when she was young. Although she was not a sister, she felt the same sister. Hearing Li Yundong''s words at this time was like a shocking lightning stroke. She said in a trembling voice: "leader, what are you talking about? Who leaned over the sixth younger martial sister?"


    Li Yundong looked at her sympathetically: "it''s Yan Fang."

 Chapter 1701

    All the people were in a great uproar. The little foxes were so surprised that they all stood up, one by one with cold hair!


    They couldn''t believe Li Yundong''s words, but the facts in front of them had to believe it!


    The little foxes clearly remember that when they were in Tianlong mountain, it was Yan Fang who killed their powerful little martial Uncle Ye Yu, and it was Yan Fang who planned the plan to destroy the fox Zen sect!


    If Li Yundong hadn''t killed them in the air, their fox Zen sect would have been wiped out by all sects!


    Yan Fang, for them, this is not only the name of an enemy of life and death, but also a nightmare name!


    None of them thought that Mo Ashi, the most respected elder martial sister of fox Zen, was Yan Fang!


    Now, Cao Yi, who gets along with them day and night, is Yan Fang again!


    This is terrible!


    But what''s more terrible is that Yan Fang escaped again!


    For a moment, the little foxes thought to themselves: since Yan Fang can bend over martial uncle Cao Yi, she can certainly bend over me and other martial sisters in the future!


    In an instant, the little foxes looked at each other suspiciously and vigilantly, as if the most familiar people around them would become terrible Yan Fang in the next second!


    Seeing that the little foxes were suspicious and wary, Li Yundong frowned secretly and said, "don''t worry, Yan Fang''s Yang God has been seriously injured by me. Even if she runs away, she can''t do evil for a while. If she wants to die, she will cultivate herself for a period of time."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and said, "moreover, the reason why Yan Fang can bend over CaO Yi is probably because Cao Yi was alone in Tianlong mountain, which gives Yan Fang an opportunity to take advantage of. From today on, everyone can''t be alone, so Yan Fang must not dare to start rashly!"


    The little foxes were a little relieved, but they frowned and frowned one by one. Some sentimental people couldn''t help choking up: "martial uncle Cao Yi, how can they become the villain Yan Fang?"


    As soon as someone cried, others couldn''t help it. Then someone sobbed and echoed, "leader, you have to avenge martial uncle Cao Yi!"


    Liu Yuehong also burst into tears. She fell to her knees in front of Li Yundong and said in tears: "headmaster, I know you have great powers. I will find Yan Fang and avenge the sixth younger martial sister!"


    Li Yundong sighed and reached out to help her up: "don''t do this. As the leader of the sect, I also have many responsibilities for such things. I don''t need you to say this. I will give you an explanation! From today on, I, Li Yundong, will hunt down Yan Fang even from all over the world!"


    Zhuang Yating gnashed her teeth and said, "headmaster, if you can find anything useful, just tell me!"


    Li Yundong nodded to her. He sighed: "you all go to have a rest. The teahouse will open as usual tomorrow. Anyway, this thorn has been pulled out. We can live a safe and quiet life."


    After listening to Li Yundong''s words, the little foxes wiped their tears and went to their room. Liu Yuehong and Zhuang Yating also left one after another and entered the room.

 Chapter 1702

    Only when Su Chan saw that all the people around her were gone, she looked sad and said in a tearful voice: "Yundong, Yan Fang, she ran away again. I''m afraid she won''t show up again this time. Can''t we find my master''s whereabouts?"


    Li Yundong gently stroked her black hair and said softly, "no, I''m sure Yan Fang will appear at the lotus gathering! Although her Yang God comes and goes very fast, I''ve found a way to deal with her!"


    Su Chan looked up at Li Yundong with her big black eyes in tears. She choked with disbelief and said, "are you serious?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "of course! Real people don''t lie!"


    The little girl wiped her tears and said, "then I believe you!"


    Li Yundong fondled the little girl''s long hair with one hand and the back of the other. He looked at the boundless night outside the windowsill with meaningful eyes and said slowly, "cicada, look at it. It will be a very lively lotus picking meeting..."


    When Ziyuan returned to his residence, Li Yundong had been waiting in the living room for a long time.


    The young and handsome leader sat on the sofa in the living room like a statue, quietly thinking about something.


    Seeing Li Yundong, Ziyuan immediately asked, "how''s it going? Did you find the second martial uncle?"


    Li Yundong raised his eyes, looked at her and asked, "I found it, it''s Cao Yi!"


    Ziyuan was slightly surprised: "is it really her? Where is she?"


    Li Yundong sighed and frowned: "run!"


    Ziyuan was shocked and said, "run away again? This is too bad!"


    Li Yun was worried in the East. He pondered for a moment and said, "the only thing I''m lucky now is that before Yan Fanglin escaped, I hit her Yang God with a big handprint. Now although she escaped, she can''t be evil for a while."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "do you know why the second martial uncle must kill Cao Kefei?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "the only thing I can tell is that Yan Fang will show up, and what we have to do now is to come up with a way to catch the Yang God of practitioners! Otherwise, the next time she shows up, we can''t catch her Yang God, it''s useless!"


    Ziyuan Daimei locked her eyes tightly. She looked around and winked at Li Yundong. Li Yundong understood. They came to the open place on the roof. After confirming that there was no one around, Ziyuan whispered, "Zhang boduan, one of the five southern ancestors of our Taoism, you should know."


    Li Yundong nodded: "you know, as you mentioned before, it is the great master of Nanzong of Jindan sect who advocates'' double cultivation of life ''and the founder of Ziyang sect of Taoism."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "Zhang boduan''s Wuzhen chapter" Zhong Zeng said: you don''t know how to turn the upside down in the mystery. You know how to plant lotus in the fire. Take the white tiger home and produce a pearl like a full moon. Guard the medicine stove to see the fire, but calm down and let nature rest. The Yin peels off all the pills and matures and jumps out of the cage for thousands of years. Now you can be regarded as an expert in the cultivation world. You should know what this truth cultivation poem means? "

 Chapter 1703

    Li Yundong wondered why Ziyuan suddenly began to talk about Xiuzhen poetry from a place far from the topic, but he still replied: "You know, the first two sentences of this poem refer to the cultivation people''s Kung Fu of building a foundation. Refining inner alchemy in the real fire of the elixir field is like lotus producing lotus seeds. The last two sentences refer to the Kung Fu of refining inner alchemy after building a foundation, and the last sentence refers to that when the cultivation of Yin God reaches a certain level, Inner Alchemy will completely mature and cultivate to the top level, that is, Yang God Realm. "


    "Once a man reaches the realm of Yang God, he can jump out of the cage and live for 10000 years without being bound by birth, old age, illness and death."


    Ziyuan smiled admiringly: "That''s right. You are also a person who has reached the realm of Yang God. Now that you understand the cultivation principle of Yang God, you should know that Yang God is the sublimation after the mixing of spirit and spirit. The virtual spirit has no substance but has body and is useful. If you can ''gather, it will become form, and if you disperse, it will become Qi''. You can show freedom, separate and become incoherent! If you want to catch her Yang God in this realm, it''s even more difficult than going to heaven ! unless... "


    Li Yundong was a little discouraged when he heard it, but at last he got up again and hurriedly asked, "unless what?"


    Ziyuan thought for a while, hesitated for a while, and said, "unless there is a special magic instrument and a special magic array!"


    Li Yundong asked, "what special magic tools and array?"


    Ziyuan said, "in fact, you''ve seen this magic instrument before. It''s the burning finger bowl that Du Fei once wanted to exchange yuan Jindan with you!"


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised: "burning finger bowl? Do you mean the magic weapon of the sea?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "Yes, this is a very powerful and famous Buddhist magic weapon. Du Fei is actually very slippery to exchange it with you. Because he is a Taoist practitioner and can''t use Buddhist magic tools, he sells it cheap and gives it to you as a supplement. Holding this magic weapon is like casting pearls into the dark and easy to attract the coveted of Buddhist practitioners, but if If this magic weapon falls into your hand, it will definitely add wings to the tiger! "


    Li Yundong said strangely, "after talking for a long time, you still didn''t say what use this magic weapon is, and how to catch the Yang God of practitioners?"


    Ziyuan laughed: "Burning finger bowl was a magic weapon used by Fahai to subdue demons and subdue demons. When it was sacrificed, it can not only release powerful Buddhist power to deter demons and evil spirits, but also capture the aura between heaven and earth! In those years, Fahai relied on the characteristics that burning finger bowl can deter demons and evil spirits and capture the aura of heaven and earth, so that it can subdue the Millennium white snake!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "didn''t Du Fei say it was a romance meeting last time? Why did you say that? It''s like something serious?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "The legend of the white snake is an association of romance, which interprets Fahai as a villain. In fact, in the history of the spiritual world, Fahai is a famous demon eliminating mage. Pei Xiu, Prime Minister during the Tianbao period of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, wrote a poem at that time, which said:" if you send your son into the empty door with sorrow, you should plant a good root for a long time. "This poem records his son Fahai! Therefore, his son Fahai is also known as Pei Tou These records are also quoted from the records of Toutuo rock by monk Ying Zhi of the Southern Tang Dynasty: "Jinshan used to be called Fuyu. Peitoutuo received gold from the river. In the 21st year of Zhenyuan (Tang Dynasty), Li Qi, the festival commander, played and heard, and gave it the name Jinshan."

 Chapter 1704

    "At the same time, the annals of the golden mountain once recorded that the mang cave, on the side of the right peak, is quiet, steep and dangerous. It is about 45 feet deep. In the past, the white mang ate people. It is suitable for peitoutuo to drive away the gold and rebuild the fine blue. Zhang Shangying, a poet of the Song Dynasty, wrote a poem:" half a stone room is a place of Zen, and it is difficult to build a reputation. The white mang turns into a dragon and returns to the sea, leaving the old man Tuo in the rock. "


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan said with a smile, "it can be seen that it is true that Fahai subdued the white snake!"


    Li Yundong saw Ziyuan narrate these historical allusions one by one. He was really knowledgeable and amazing.


    He secretly lamented the erudition of Ziyuan and said, "I see! The Yang God is a spiritual body, and the aura is extremely powerful, and the burning finger bowl has the power to grasp the aura of heaven and earth, so as long as the Yang God approaches it, the aura of the Yang God will be automatically absorbed?"


    Ziyuan nodded and praised: "Yes, that''s right! However, it''s not enough to rely on the burning finger bowl alone, because the aura between heaven and earth is often loose and diluted, and naturally it is easy to capture. The evil Qi of those demons and evil ways is naturally restrained by the Buddha power of burning finger bowl, so their aura is also easy to capture. But the Yang God of practitioners is an extremely powerful spiritual energy body, and there is no trace of evil Qi from top to bottom. Heaven Life is not restrained by the burning finger bowl, and the energy of the Yang God is often vigorous. It''s really difficult to grasp it only by the magic power of the burning finger bowl. Even if you urge it with all your strength, you don''t necessarily have a 100% chance to catch the Yang God of the other party. "


    Li Yundong asked again, "is there any other way?"


    Ziyuan said, "yes!"


    Li Yundong asked, "what can I do?"


    Ziyuan said, "last time you broke into Xiyuan Temple by mistake, you broke a Dharma array and released two golden snakes. Remember?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes brightened: "ah, you mean..."


    Ziyuan nodded: "that''s right! The Dharma array you broke last time is the eight side demon subduing array of Buddhism! This dharma array has an extremely powerful confinement effect. As long as the practitioners who practice the Dharma array do not double the number of people who enter the array, they can confine each other!"


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "I know. As long as we lure Yan Fang into this omni-directional demon subduing array, and then extract her aura with a burning finger bowl, she can only be arrested?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "that''s right!"


    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said loudly, "well, I''ll go to Du Fei now, and then to master Puren of Xiyuan temple! I''ll take the nine turn golden elixir and Du Fei to change the burning finger bowl, one for one, I believe he will change it, and master Puren of Xiyuan Temple knows the great righteousness and will help!"


    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong saying confidently. She suddenly hesitated and said, "Li Yundong, can I ask you something?"


    Li Yundong has known Ziyuan for a period of time. He has always asked for Ziyuan, but he has never seen Ziyuan beg himself. He immediately said, "Ziyuan, you can speak, as long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. She turned upside down in her heart. She could say that she watched Li Yundong grow up little by little from a layman. At the beginning, he was just a reckless hairy boy, and she despised him at all.

 Chapter 1705

    But now, Li Yundong''s growth rate is extremely amazing. Even his martial uncle saw him and dared not even fight, so he ran away in a hurry!


    Ziyuan knew that her idea was the same as putting a twisted rope around Yan Fang''s neck. For the rest, Yan Fang only needed to bring it to the door. Then Li Yundong twisted the rope, and Yan Fang couldn''t escape!


    Although Ziyuan confirmed that Yan Fang had entered the devil''s way and was blinded by hatred, she still couldn''t bear it. After all, this is her fellow martial uncle!


    Ziyuan whispered, "Li Yundong, can you promise me that if Yan Fang is willing to abandon her past grievances and if she is willing to surrender her pride and frost, can you let her live?"


    Although Li Yundong had guessed what Ziyuan wanted to say, he hesitated when he heard this. After a while, he raised his eyes and said seriously: "Ziyuan, you can say that you are half of my teacher. If I really catch Yan Fang, if she is really willing to stop and hand over Ao Wushuang, I can let her live. This is also a reward for your kindness."


    Ziyuan sighed softly: "then I''ll thank you for linggong sect. Anyway, she''s also my martial uncle. If you''re willing to let her go, I''m very grateful to you."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "however, I think she is a person who doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin. She probably won''t stop!"


    Ziyuan was worried, and Dai frowned: "there''s no way. This is her life and the life of our linggong sect!"


    Seeing that Ziyuan was unhappy, Li Yundong''s eyebrows hugged and frowned, just like Xizi''s heart. His heart suddenly softened for no reason. He sighed: "forget it, as long as she is willing to hand over her pride and frost, whether she repents or not, I''ll let her go, but only this time, there will be no next time!"


    Ziyuan knew that there was a deep resentment between Yan Fang and fox Zen. Li Yundong could make the biggest concession. She was moved for a moment and said softly, "thank you."


    They looked at each other and immediately dodged away, as if two small sparks suddenly collided in the night, which aroused a little light and quickly dimmed.


    Li Yundong felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at this time. He coughed, quickly turned off the topic and said, "by the way, I have another very important thing to trouble you!"


    Ziyuan has been worried about Li Yundong''s life and death fight with her martial uncle. She felt uncomfortable in the middle. At this time, she got Li Yundong''s promise. She immediately put down the big stone in her heart. The whole person was much more relaxed. She smiled and said in a quiet voice like autumn leaves: "what do you want from Li Xianren, little woman?"


    Su Chan''s beauty is like early spring, sometimes playful, lovable, sometimes charming and intoxicating; sometimes, her charm from the inside is like continuous spring rain, lingering to the bone, sometimes, her casual innocence is like the Mottled sunshine in the shallow shade jungle, brilliant and gratifying.


    The beauty of Zhou and Qin is like winter and summer. When it is cold, it is like the cold winter of March 9. There is no trace of vitality in the frozen place for thousands of miles. There is a desolate and decisive beauty in the lonely place. But when she is in love, she seems to be burning three times. She wants to burn herself to ignite and warm each other.

 Chapter 1706

    The beauty of asters is like a quiet autumn. When she does not smile, it seems that "the autumn in the sky is near and the moon shadow in the world is clear". There is a dust and elegance that does not eat human fireworks all over her. But when she smiles, it is like "three autumn laurels and ten mile Lotus", which is refreshing and dazzling.


    It''s not the first time Li Yundong saw Ziyuan smile at himself, but this time it was the most exciting time for him.


    At that moment, a poem came up in Li Yundong''s mind for no reason: thin shadow, oblique water, dark fragrance, floating moon and dusk.


    At this time, although there is no thin shadow of the trees, nor the light gurgling of the small bridge water, there is a faint fragrance charming in and out of the air on the rooftop and under the moonlight, as if the moonlight in the sky is much softer.


    Li Yundong even felt that the fairy in front of him was Chang''e, who came down from heaven. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating and so beautiful that he dared not blaspheme.


    Li Yundong didn''t speak for a moment. He just looked at the asters foolishly. Sometimes the beauty of women has the power to attract souls and make the greatest heroes in the world stupid, like clay puppets.


    Ziyuan seemed to be aware of the inappropriate atmosphere at this time, but she couldn''t leave. For a moment, the immortal bit her lips and Xiafei''s cheeks. Her eyes were full of light anger and thin anger, and the beauty''s anger doubled her beauty.


    As a result, Li Yundong was even more stupid. Although he had deep love for Su Chan, he was not a stone hearted clay figurine after all. In front of him, a fairy came down to earth and smiled at him. If he could remain indifferent, he would not be a normal person.


    Ziyuan was uncomfortable with Li Yundong''s eyes. She only felt that wherever Li Yundong''s eyes fell on her, it would be numb and itchy, as if she had been tied with Li Yundong last time. In this numb and itchy feeling, there was a strange feeling in her heart, It was as if someone had put a small stone in the calm pool, rippling waves and ripples.


    The two men were so stiff that time seemed to stop moving until Su Chan''s voice suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Yundong, you''re here. I''m looking for you!" the little girl jumped onto the roof and shouted from a distance.


    Her voice made Li Yundong come back to his senses. He woke up like a dream and took back his eyes. He smiled awkwardly at Ziyuan, but Ziyuan didn''t look at him. He turned around quickly and took a deep breath, as if to calm the ups and downs in his heart.


    Li Yundong glanced at the back of Ziyuan. He saw that the roots of Ziyuan''s ears were red and the roots of his neck were full of attractive peach red. He smiled in a panic and said, "Damn, this fairy sister is becoming more and more attractive. My old man is a little overwhelmed!"


    Li Yundong turned around, coughed and said to Su Chan, "chick, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    Su Chan found that Ziyuan was not far away from Li Yundong. She blinked curiously and puzzled and asked, "sister Ziyuan is also there. Do you have something to say? Let me avoid it first?"

 Chapter 1707

    Su Chan said this sentence unintentionally, but Ziyuan was attentive. Her body was slightly stiff and her lips opened gently. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it again for some reason.


    Seeing that Su Chan was leaving, Li Yundong dared not stay alone with Ziyuan, so he quickly stopped Su Chan and said, "it''s nothing. I''m discussing some things with Ziyuan. Just say what you have to say."


    Su Chan gave a cry and said, "it''s nothing. I just suddenly thought that since Yan Fang ran away again, will sister Zhou Qin go to build the foundation with Liuhe sword? Will Yan Fang get well and grab the sword?"


    Seeing that Su Chan was still thinking about the safety of Zhou Qin at this time, Li Yundong could see that his kindness was far from being comparable to others. He doubled his love and compassion in his heart and said with a smile: "silly girl, I''ve already thought of this. I just wanted Ziyuan to help. ¡°


    Then he turned his face and said to Ziyuan, "in fact, I just wanted to ask you to help me."


    Ziyuan was a little calm at this time. She stroked her hair on her ears, calmed down and said, "do you want me to protect Zhou Qin?"


    Li Yundong nodded, rather embarrassed and said, "I should have gone by myself, but at present, I can''t leave the fox Zen gate, so... I have to ask you for a favor."


    Ziyuan is also very clear that the journey of building a foundation for practitioners is extremely dangerous. If there is any long or short, it is unimaginable.


    Just like when Li Yundong built the foundation, he had secretly protected him all the way. He didn''t show up until he succeeded in building the foundation and took him back.


    Even she herself was like this. When she built the foundation, Wang Yuanshan secretly protected it all the way.


    In order not to let the apprentice have dependence, so he can''t refine the real pill. Therefore, the master will never tell the apprentice that he will protect all the way.


    At first, Ziyuan didn''t tell Li Yundong, and now Li Yundong also didn''t tell Zhou Qin.


    After hearing Li Yundong''s request, Ziyuan agreed to Li Yundong without hesitation: "OK, there''s no problem with this."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "that''s really troublesome! It''s a long way to build the foundation. Please take care of Zhou Qin more along the way."


    Su Chan also smiled happily, but she suddenly said with some worry: "however, sister Zhou Qin has been walking all day. How do we know which way she takes and can''t find her?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "no, I told Hongling early in the morning to let her follow Zhou Qin secretly. She will leave a mark for me all the way. Even if Yan Fang comes again with her and the help of Liuhe sword, Yan Fang can''t ask for anything without magic weapons."


    Li Yundong looked at the asters with admiration and said, "I said why I haven''t seen Hongling all day. So you''ve already arranged it? Even if I don''t ask you, you''ll help, right?"


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t answer Li Yundong''s words. She turned off the topic and said, "Li Yundong, you don''t have to worry about Zhou Qin. These days, the things in the house and in the store will be left to you. I''ll start in a minute. You don''t have to worry about Zhou Qin."

 Chapter 1708

    Li Yundong smiled and nodded at Ziyuan. Then he looked at Ziyuan leaving. He turned his face and said to Su Chan, "by the way, cicada, I also have something to trouble you."


    Su Chan was afraid that Li Yundong would abandon herself and dislike herself. As soon as she heard Li Yundong''s words, she immediately smiled, took Li Yundong''s arm with a smile, and said with a smile: "well, well, cicada is not afraid of trouble. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Li Yundong loved her in his heart, but he was a little worried and said, "but you have to promise me first, you can''t help me, otherwise I can''t go out at ease!"


    Su Chan became nervous. She held Li Yundong tightly in her hand: "uncle, are you going out? Don''t take a chick?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He stroked the little girl''s hair with his hand and said softly, "fool, I''m going out. There''s something wrong. Just now I discussed with Ziyuan how to catch Yan Fang''s Yang God. When it''s dawn, I have to find a magic weapon that can catch Yan Fang, and I have to go to Xiyuan temple to ask Master Puren for help."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong in disappointment. She begged reluctantly, "that chick can go with you. Don''t leave her alone at home! You can ask others to help!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Silly girl, the only person I can trust in fox Zen is you. Now Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling have gone out, and Zhou Qin has gone out to build a foundation. I''ll go out again. Although there are still two martial uncles left in fox Zen, I always think they can''t be relied on. The rest of the little foxes can''t achieve anything more than defeat. I really don''t have anyone to trust. I won''t find them You, who are you looking for? "


    Su Chan was unhappy. She pursed her mouth and murmured in a low voice, "it''s because there is no great general Liao Hua as a pioneer in Sichuan for a long time. You still dislike me. If there are others, you''ll find them, right?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He pretended to be angry, pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose and whispered, "listen! Do you still want your master to come back? Besides, haven''t you been quarreling to be the boss''s wife all the time? I''ll give you all the three Immortals shops now and let you take care of them. You''re more famous, isn''t your ass itching?"


    Su Chan was so happy that her eyes bent with laughter: "you let me be the boss''s wife? Hee hee, who is the boss?"


    Li Yundong laughed and scolded, deliberately provoked the general and said, "you know why! Should you be the boss''s wife? Should I let others be!"


    Su Chan grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you wanted me to do it. Dangdang, of course! It''s really annoying. You promised me. You can''t go back. I can only be the boss, and no one else can!"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head and said, "you girl! Hey, I can tell you, I don''t ask you to make money, just help me keep the store safely. Even if you don''t make a penny, don''t toss about anything else!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "I hate it. It''s so useless!"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "it''s useful. Of course it''s useful, but my chick''s talent is not in this regard!"


    Su chanqi said, "what is my talent?"

 Chapter 1709

    Li Yundong laughed: "your talent is to destroy and make trouble, and produce a moth!"


    Su Chan shouted angrily, "you hate it. You actually laugh at me. You really dislike me!" and the little girl jumped on Li Yundong''s back, grabbed and bit.


    Li Yundong laughed and carried the little girl on his back. He was afraid that she would fall down, so he put his back around the little girl''s round hip. He smiled and said, "well, well, don''t make trouble anyway, otherwise I don''t trust to go out!"


    Su Chan quarreled with Li Yundong for a while. She said angrily, "hum, I have to make some achievements for you to see!"


    Li Yundong was surprised. He looked back at Su Chan and saw that the little girl looked positive. It was not like a joke. He quickly looked straight and said, "Hey, I''m serious. You have to promise me first. Don''t get into trouble even if it''s not business!"


    Su Chan was so angry that she opened her teeth and claws: "am I like such a troublesome person!"


    Li Yundong nodded seriously: "no, you''re a big trouble!"


    Su Chan was suddenly ready to drop: "you dislike me, you already dislike me!"


    Li Yun''s head was as big as a fight. He quickly advised: "well, your uncle won''t dislike you! Just be good and don''t get into trouble, okay? Be your uncle, please!"


    Su Chan''s tears fell down and said pitifully, "people never wanted to get you into trouble!"


    Li Yundong salivated and said with a smile, "yes, my chick is the best. How can you think of making trouble for me? You''re just careless! I said, chick, would you be careful this time? Even if we don''t make money, don''t make trouble. Now we can''t have another accident!"


    Su Chan wiped tears on her face with her hands disorderly. She lowered her head and said stuffy, "people know!"


    Li Yundong was a little relieved when she said this, but he didn''t see the little girl with her head down, her eyes rolling around, her face unconvinced, and her eyes seemed to say: hum, you despise the chick, and the chick wants to make money for you!


    Early the next morning, Li Yundong was ready to go out early. The little foxes got out of bed early. Ziyuan had already set out to protect Zhou Qin and did not see Li Yundong off.


    After the storm last night, the little foxes, who are playful and joking on weekdays, have become much quieter. Their school has changed greatly, and each of them has become a little listless.


    Li Yundong looked in his eyes and sighed in his heart. Before he went out, he shouted to Su Chan again and whispered, "cicada, I''m not here. The school will be handed over to you. You should show your courage and courage. You can make your own decisions on anything. You can call me if you''re really not sure."


    Su Chan blinked her eyes, and her eyes showed a cunning meaning.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl. He suddenly felt a little uneasy and told him, "you should take good care of the things in the store. Don''t give any moths. We can''t make money. We don''t need that money. Do you understand?"


    With a smile, Su Chan pushed Li Yundong out and urged, "I hate it, I know! Go, go, go, cicada son promises to take good care of the store!"

 Chapter 1710

    Li Yundong was pushed out by Su Chan with both hands. He couldn''t stop turning around to see Su Chan all the way. With a strange face, he said, "Hey, you promised me not to make trouble!"


    Su Chan said with an unhappy face, "I''m sure I won''t get into trouble! Do you look down on chicks? Do you really dislike chicks?"


    Seeing that Su Chan had put the problem on the line, Li Yundong had to smile bitterly and said, "forget it. Even if you really make things happen, I''ll admit my fate. Just ask you to make less things!"


    Su Chan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "well, this is my good uncle! Hum, I don''t believe that Su Chan can''t take care of a small three immortals!"


    Li Yundong was shocked when he saw that Su Chan was going to show his fists and feet. He couldn''t help whispering, "Hey, are you still excited? I thought I gave you Shangfang sword. You wanted to confuse the world?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "I hate it. People just want to do business. You''re afraid of this and that. You don''t support people at all!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, he said to himself: that''s really true! Although the little girl was a little naughty, her starting point for everything was good, but she finally screwed up things for some wrong reasons. She will learn to take over the teahouse sooner or later. Now let her start trial practice. What''s wrong with it? If something happens, you should pay the tuition!


    Besides, if you love someone, you should support her and let her go and do what she wants to do. It''s not a bad thing that hurts nature and conscience! Even if something happens, isn''t it more difficult to deal with than what happened before?


    In the past, I was poor and penniless. At that time, I had handled all the troubles. Now that I am the leader of a school, I can''t handle these troubles?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he simply crossed his heart, rubbed the little girl''s hair and said, "chick, chick, you''re right. Your uncle thinks wrong! Just do what you want! Your uncle fully supports you. It''s really not good. I''ll take it as if I haven''t opened this Sanxian teahouse!"


    At the beginning, Su Chan was still smiling and moved. When she heard the last sentence, her face suddenly collapsed. She drove Li Yundong''s hand rubbing his hair down with both hands, covered his messy hair with her hands, and stamped her feet in anger: "after talking for a long time, you still don''t believe I can make money!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you sell yourself, and you may have to count the money for others! Forget it, you can toss as much as you like. Anyway, our background is hard enough now. Don''t worry about other spiritual sects coming to trouble. Even if you toss the three immortals down, I can make it rise again!"


    Su Chan''s heart was so angry that she secretly bit her silver teeth and said in her heart: Damn it, Yundong still despises me after all. She doesn''t believe I can make money! I just want to show him! Hum!


    Li Yundong smiled for a while. He waved to Su Chan and said, "well, don''t keep a straight face. Your uncle is going out."

 Chapter 1711

    Su Chan''s mind was full of making money, and then let Li Yundong look at herself. Where was the pain of parting and lovesickness? She lowered her head and her eyes rolled around in her eyes. She just waited for Li Yundong to go and show her strength.


    Li Yundong didn''t see Su Chan''s expression. He just vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Moreover, he made up his mind and made the worst psychological preparation: there can''t be anything worse than the collapse of the three immortals?


    Li Yundong explained to the two martial uncles of fox Zen and other little foxes, and went out to find Du Fei.


    After su Chan looked at Li Yundong and walked away, she closed the door. First, she asked her martial uncle Liu Yuehong with a naive face: "martial uncle, are you going to the store with us later?"


    Liu Yuehong was still immersed in grief. She shook her head and said, "cicada, I''m so confused that I don''t have the mind to go. If I go, it''s also adding chaos, so I won''t go."


    Su Chan looked at Zhuang Yating again: "third martial uncle, are you going?"


    Zhuang Yating sighed and said: "Cicada Er, now that we fox Zen sect have undergone great changes, the leader is left to support the overall situation alone. Although the leader is wise and martial and has achieved great accomplishments, he is difficult to support after all. I can''t help every time there is an accident. I feel sorry. I think I''d better stay at home and practice well. Even if I can''t help, don''t drag everyone down in the future."


    Su Chan blinked and watched the two martial uncles go back to her room. Then she turned her face and said to the little foxes, "what about you?"


    The little foxes looked at each other, and some said, "I''ll practice at home with the third martial uncle!"


    Some said, "elder martial sister, let me accompany you to the teahouse."


    Others said, "younger martial sister Su Chan, I''m not in a good mood. I don''t want to go anywhere!"


    When Su Chan saw them talking, she suddenly forked her waist and shouted, "shut up!"


    Su Chan has always been charming and lovely in the fox Zen gate. She is kind to others. She never quarrels with others or blushes with others. She yelled, which immediately startled the little foxes and made them look at each other. She didn''t understand why the little girl was suddenly severe.


    Su Chan looked up and held her chest out, like a general reviewing her troops. She shouted, "do you know what''s going on now? Are you still sad?"


    The little foxes looked at each other and shook their heads. Someone dared to ask, "younger martial sister Su Chan, what happened? Is there anything more serious than the murder of martial uncle Cao Yi?"


    Su Chan nodded vigorously and said loudly, "yes, of course! Martial uncle Cao Yi is a practitioner. Although she is dead, she may not be a kind of detachment! But what about us? We are struggling and struggling in the world of mortals. If we can''t live happily, wouldn''t it be a little desolate?"


    The little foxes were more and more puzzled. They said one after another, "but we have a good time on weekdays!"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and spat, "bah! What do you know!"

 Chapter 1712

    The little foxes have never seen Su Chan lose his temper like this. They are all ghosts and spirits. Knowing that Su Chan is closest to Li Yundong and most loved and trusted by him, they must know something they don''t know. When they thought of this, they gathered around and asked, "what happened?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister cicada''er, you said it!"


    "Elder martial sister Su Chan, speak quickly!"


    Su Chan snorted, fanned the wind and said, "do you know, now the leader has begun to dislike us!"


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they were in an uproar: "ah? No, the leader treated us very well!"


    "Yes, when did the leader dislike us?"


    Su Chan crossed her waist and bewitched people. "Just now, the leader disliked that we would only make trouble and add trouble. He said we couldn''t earn a penny. We were all losers!"


    As soon as they said this, the little foxes looked at each other one by one. They remembered that they had indeed caused a lot of trouble to Li Yundong in the fox Zen sect. Suddenly, they were all nervous and uneasy: did the leader really dislike us?


    Su Chan saw that her bewitchment had an effect. She immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "now the leader has left, and he handed over the three immortals to us. This should have been a good thing, but do you know what he said before he left?"


    The little foxes pricked their ears one by one and asked, "what did the leader say?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "he said he would give us the three immortals. He would take them as if they hadn''t been opened. If they were broken by us, it''s a big deal to open another one! You say, how much the leader despises us and despises us!"


    Su Chan''s previous words were all made out of a topic, or even out of nothing, but this sentence was sincere and justified. Therefore, when she said it, she also seemed particularly justified and highly credible.


    The little foxes were angry and stamped their feet and said angrily, "the leader is too much! Are we so useless!"


    Su Chan snorted, "this is too much? There are more words!"


    At this time, the little foxes were angry and shouted, "what else? Say it, say it!"


    Su Chan said loudly, "I asked him, do we look like troublemakers? Yundong said to him: No, you are a group of big troubles!"


    This is a frying pan! The little foxes jumped up one by one with an angry face.


    As the saying goes, people live a face, trees live a layer of skin, and little foxes need a face!


    It''s not bad that my leader should look down on me so much?


    No, no, no, No. you must make some appearance for the leader to see!


    Su Chan saw that the little foxes had been provoked into a climate by herself, so she waved her hand and learned the momentum and bearing of Li Yundong''s words on weekdays. She said carelessly: "now Yundong is out, he doesn''t think we''re useless and will only cause trouble. You say, do we want to prove something to him!"


    The little foxes had an unprecedented unity. They said in unison, "yes! We must prove to the leader that we are not in big trouble!"

 Chapter 1713

    Seeing her words, Su Chan teased the little foxes with open teeth and claws. There was no sadness and sadness just now. She said proudly, "let''s go to the three immortals! Yundong said that we can''t make money, so we should make money and show him!"


    The little foxes said in unison, "yes, yes! Show him how to make money!"


    After that, as soon as the little fox waved his hand, a group of little foxes agreed to kill and run to the three immortals teahouse!


    The little foxes stormed to the ground three immortals teahouse, but the little guys were about to do a big job, but suddenly they were baffled by a question: it''s easy to make money, but what should we do?


    It is always an irrefutable truth that knowing is easier than doing.


    "Junior sister Su Chan, what do you think we should do?" none of the little foxes could make up their mind, so they had to look at Su Chan.


    But where is Su Chan a guy who can come up with ideas?


    She thought well before, but when things came, she was suddenly at a loss.


    The little girl looked at the empty teahouse upstairs and downstairs except themselves. She thought in a daze: when Yundong was there, there were no guests to drink tea in the teahouse. Now we operate it. What can we do?


    After getting along with Li Yundong for a long time, Su Chan subconsciously had a strong dependence on Li Yundong. She didn''t have to manage anything by herself. Naturally, Li Yundong made up her mind.


    But when Li Yundong left, the little girl was suddenly at a loss. Although she wanted to prove something, she also had the ability to incite the little foxes to make trouble with herself, but she didn''t have any spectrum in her heart!


    The little girl looked at her eyes. She didn''t feel a little flustered, but when the current event came, she couldn''t go back.


    Su Chan was at a loss. She thought about how Li Yundong would deal with these things in the past. She soon moved in her heart and said solemnly, "I don''t own the Sanxian teahouse in this place. We all have to find a way together."


    As soon as the little foxes listened, they looked at each other and said, "Su Chan, just make up your mind."


    Where is the little girl willing to work? Her head shook like a rattle: "no, no, no, one person is short of wisdom and everyone is long of wisdom. We all work together and can always come up with a good way!"


    She was talking. At this time, many guests from Zhao''s tea house opposite had gone in to drink tea, but there were few on their side.


    The little girl pointed to the Zhao tea house opposite the three immortals and said, "we greatly suppressed their popularity when we opened, and now we can''t weaken their prestige! They can all have guests, why can''t we? Let''s think about it. Why don''t the guests come in?"


    Then a little fox raised his hand and said weakly, "didn''t the leader have said this before?"


    Su Chan was stunned: "ah? Yundong has already said it?"


    The little foxes immediately said, "yes, yes, an old lady came before. Didn''t she say why?"

 Chapter 1714

    Su Chan patted her head and said with some annoyance, "ah, I remember, because there are too many beauties here and too many officials. The guests may feel too expensive and dare not come in, right?"


    The little foxes nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice: "yes, yes!"


    Su Chan stamped her feet angrily and said, "yes, yes! Aunt, it''s hard for me to give up my natural beauty. Can you make me look ugly? Are the guests coming?"


    The little foxes laughed and nodded in agreement, "that''s right, that''s the truth!"


    Su Chan saw that they were only laughing and didn''t come up with an idea until now, so she said, "you''re still laughing. Hurry to find a way! If the guests don''t come, we''ll find a way to let them in!"


    At this time, the little foxes did not speak. One bowed his head and his eyes rolled around. Some looked at each other with a blank face, and some stared at their toes, like a flower growing on their toes.


    Su Chan saw that they were all sulking. She said angrily, "don''t you speak? Wasn''t it very aggressive just now?"


    The little fox had the courage to say, "elder martial sister Su Chan, you just encouraged us!"


    Su Chan was so angry that she said angrily, "don''t you have any shame? Do I call it agitation? I call it fan... Cough, call the people!"


    When she saw that she had asked the little foxes to give advice, none of these little guys was willing to come out, she was so upset that she pointed to one of the little foxes, simply pointed to the general and said, "you, you come and find a way!"


    The little fox is called Ling Yue. She has a slapped face, with picturesque eyebrows and lips. Her beautiful eyes are looking forward to it. She is really very foxy. When she sees Su Chan lighting herself, she is surprised and says, "me?"


    Su Chan nodded: "yes, it''s you! You think of a way!"


    Ling Yue glanced at the others, and saw that all the teachers and sisters who called them Daomei in ordinary days quickly moved away their eyes, and those who were close to her simply moved away quietly, looking like a dead Taoist friend but not a poor one.


    Ling Yuexin was wronged. She muttered, "why do you call me so many people?"


    Su Chan saw her muttering in her mouth and heard her words clearly, but she simply pretended to be a fool and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Ling Yue smiled and said, "elder martial sister Su Chan, I really can''t think of any good idea!"


    Su Chan said angrily, "you have to think if you can''t think of it!"


    Ling Yue''s face was angry: "why?"


    Su Chan also said angrily, "I''m the boss''s wife!"


    This sentence immediately discouraged Ling Yue. It really killed people at the first level of the official university!


    She lowered her head in chagrin and subconsciously went to see her teachers and sisters. They covered their mouths and laughed one by one, gloating over misfortunes. It was a depression in her heart!


    But Ling Yue suddenly heard melodious music outside the pedestrian street, which was played by some stores to attract customers'' attention.


    Her fierce heart moved, raised her head and said excitedly, "there''s a way, there''s a way!"


    Su Chan hurriedly asked, "what can I do?"


    Seeing that she had come up with a way, the other little foxes looked at her curiously and asked, "speak quickly, Ling Yue!"

 Chapter 1715

    "Oh, I knew younger martial sister Ling Yue was the smartest. She really lived up to expectations. Hahaha, elder martial sister, look after you!"


    Ling Yue turned their eyes greatly. She said to Su Chan, "elder martial sister Su Chan, you see there are music playing in these stores outside to attract guests. Do you think we can also play music to attract guests?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan was overjoyed: "this method is good!"


    When the other little foxes saw that Ling Yue''s method was adopted, they all put down the big stone in their hearts. They didn''t have to worry about being pressed by Su Chan. They gathered around one after another and said loudly, "right, I''ve thought of this method for a long time, but I didn''t say it!"


    Su Chan was so angry that she turned her head and stared: "what kind of sarcastic remarks do you say? Let you have another idea!"


    This time, the little foxes immediately retracted their heads one by one, covered their mouths and dared not speak again.


    Su Chan saw that the arrogance of the little guys had been suppressed. She turned around and said to Ling Yue, "well, it''s a good way, but what do we put? We don''t have this sound equipment."


    The little girl came to the secular world for a long time. She knew more and more things. She soon saw the difficulty of this method.


    Ling Yue asked tentatively, "well, let''s buy one first?"


    Su Chan was stunned: "ah? Buy one? How much is it?"


    A little fox raised his hand and shouted eagerly, "I know, I know. I noticed when I went shopping last time. There are cheap and expensive! The cheap is only a few hundred dollars!"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "at least we are the teahouse frequented by senior officials. We can''t get these junk things from falling in value? Tell me how much it''s expensive? If we want it, we''ll pay it!"


    The little fox immediately quoted the price like a firecracker: "sixteen thousand six thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight!"


    As soon as the price was quoted, Su Chan and the little foxes took a cold breath.


    Su Chan''s head shook like a rattle: "no, no, we can''t afford to sell us with so much money! Besides, we spend so much money before we earn a penny? Can we earn it back?"


    The little foxes saw that Ling Yue''s idea was obviously going to come to naught. They were afraid that Su Chan would ask themselves again at that time, so they flattered: "Su Chan, you''re right. You''re so wise and intelligent!" then they pointed to Ling Yue again and said to the East, "Ling Yue, what idea do you think you have!"


    Ling Yue shouted angrily, "then you have an idea to see!"


    These little foxes immediately distanced themselves from her and drew a clear line: "the first idea is from you. Naturally, you should be responsible for the second. Being an excellent fox spirit should have a beginning and an end!"


    Ling Yue is very angry. She wants to rush over and fight with these immoral guys who are immortal Taoist friends.


    Su Chan saw that they didn''t even welcome a guest, so she wanted to fight with each other. She quickly comforted Ling Yue and said, "Ling Yue, your idea is good, but the feasibility is poor. Think of another feasible one."


    Ling Yue said angrily, "what can I do, elder martial sister Su Chan? Don''t you catch up with the ducks?"

 Chapter 1716

    Su Chan coaxed and cheated and said, "it''s to catch the fox on the shelf! Listen, think about another one quickly. When Yundong comes back, I''ll ask him to give you more pocket money instead of these guys!"


    Ling Yue was overjoyed when she heard this. She slapped her hands and said with a laugh, "that''s good!"


    As soon as the other little foxes listened, they were unwilling to say, "no, no, how can it be like this!"


    Su Chan said angrily with her waist akimbo, "then you also want a way!"


    When it comes to such a big matter as pocket money, the little foxes dare not neglect it. One by one, they tilt their heads and frown.


    After a while, Ling Yue first came up with a way and asked tentatively, "elder martial sister Su Chan, since we can''t afford a stereo or something, why don''t we sing by ourselves?"


    As soon as the little foxes brightened their eyes, they shouted, "yes, yes, I''m the same idea!"


    "Yes, don''t we sing by ourselves?"


    "Yes, yes, do it yourself. The leader said, do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing!"


    Su Chan said happily, "yes, that''s a good way! But what shall we sing?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "what else can we sing? Of course we can sing! Anyway, we will sing a few back and forth."


    Su Chan hurriedly asked, "which songs will you play?"


    Ling Yue didn''t want to, so she blurted out, "second sister Wang thinks of her husband!"


    Su Chan was stunned. She gaped and said, "what, what? Wang, second sister Wang, Miss Fu?"


    Other little foxes also said, "there are others!"


    Su Chan asked, "what else?"


    The little foxes were elated and shook their heads in unison: "the little widow goes to the grave!"


    Although Su Chan is a little naive, she is not a fool. When she went back to Tianlong mountain with Li Yundong last time, she once saw Li Yundong get burnt outside and tender inside by these songs sung by Fox Zen door, and nearly went crazy and collapsed.


    Although she doesn''t know what''s wrong with singing this song, she always feels that there is something wrong with singing the tunes of "second sister Wang thinks of her husband" and "little widow goes to the grave" in this dignified and elegant teahouse!


    Where do the little foxes want so much? In their opinion, in this situation, hurry to deal with Su Chan first!


    As for the previous anger or something, they have long been thrown out of the sky. Li Yundong''s contempt is far away. When the leader comes back, they will worry about it slowly, but Su Chan forces them to give advice, which is really going to kill them!


    When the little foxes read this, they all coaxed the seedlings and shouted, "Su cicada, don''t think so much, just sing this!"


    Su Chan''s eyes were straight. She said in a low voice, "the tea house of the three immortals here sings that second sister Wang Sifu and the little widow go to the grave? It seems a little bad?"


    The little foxes said in unison, "good, good! If you don''t believe it, listen to us and ensure that guests are like clouds¡°


    Su Chan saw that the little foxes were a little disobedient. She shouted in her heart: bad, bad, bad! This must be wrong. Something must happen! Alas, I shouldn''t let them give advice! I thought that one person is short of wisdom and all people are long of wisdom, but seeing this situation, how can it be like one person is long of wisdom and all people are short of wisdom?

 Chapter 1717

    Seeing that the little foxes were ready to open the quarrel, they wanted to sing two very harmonious folk tunes, little widow going to the grave and second sister Wang thinking of her husband. Su Chan immediately felt that her head was as big as a fight and secretly regretted that the people could not start it casually! That''s great!


    When she was helpless, she suddenly saw a red Lamborghini sports car rush to the teahouse. A beautiful woman in a short skirt in a black uniform jumped out of the car. Before she entered the building, she shouted angrily, "Li Yundong, come out!"


    Su Chan fixed her eyes and said, "eh, isn''t this Cao Kefei, President Cao?"


    Su Chan quickly stopped the little foxes who wanted to sing songs and greeted Cao Kefei as if they saw the great Savior: "Oh, President Cao, why are you here? Come in quickly, come in quickly!"


    Cao Kefei was stunned when she saw Su Chan''s enthusiasm. She said casually, "where is Li Yundong? Where is he? Let him out quickly. This bastard is too much!"


    Su Chan welcomed Cao Kefei to the teahouse and sat down. She warmly helped her pour tea and asked, "Mr. Cao, what''s the matter with Yundong?"


    Cao Kefei looked around in the teahouse, as if looking for the whereabouts of Li Yundong. She angrily said, "do you need to mention it? He tossed me hard last night and ran away without saying a word. Is my mother the air in his eyes? Come and go if you want?"


    Cao Kefei''s words were unfair. The little foxes smiled vaguely one by one and looked at Su Chan with their eyes: "Oh! So the leader went out to steal food?"


    Although Su Chan knew there was no such thing, she still had some pimples in her heart and said angrily, "President Cao, what are you talking about?"


    Cao Kefei reacted. She quickly patted her forehead, apologized and smiled at Su Chan: "I''m sorry, I''m confused! Last time Li Yundong asked me to lie down in the hospital pretending to be injured and said he was going to lead me out of the real murderer! He was good. He was caught, and the soul ran away. The body stayed there for a long time like a clay puppet! It''s easy to wait until you get back to your senses. You ran away again without saying a word! I couldn''t get through his cell phone. What''s the matter?"


    Then Cao Kefei got excited again, stood up and looked around: "where''s Li Yundong? Let him hurry out and explain to me! What''s this?"


    Su Chan then understood what Cao Kefei was asking for. She quickly smiled and said, "President Cao, Yundong, he went out early in the morning."


    Cao Kefei said angrily, "is he hiding from me? Am I so terrible?"


    Su Chan quickly explained what happened yesterday with a smile, but concealed their true identity.


    After Cao Kefei heard what had happened, her anger gradually subsided. She slowly sat down and sighed: "I was making trouble for nothing. I didn''t expect so many things to happen."


    Su Chan brought the tea cup to Cao Kefei and said with a smile, "yes, Yundong, he went out early in the morning in order not to let Yan Fang hurt you again."


    Although Cao Kefei has been very strange in her heart, she has no enemies with Yan Fang. Why did she come to kill herself?

 Chapter 1718

    Cao Kefei took the tea cup and drank it up. Strangely, he asked, "has this matter been reported to the police?"


    Su Chan shook her head: "President Cao, you should also know that we are not ordinary people. We are practitioners. The affairs of practitioners should be solved in the practice world and can not involve the secular world."


    Cao Kefei sighed: "when I saw Li Yundong, I thought he was not an ordinary person. Now it seems... This guy is really not an ordinary person!"


    Su Chan helped Cao Kefei pour tea. She smiled and said, "when I first saw him, I didn''t think he was great."


    Cao Kefei laughed and looked at Su Chan meaningfully. She looked at Su Chan''s young and beautiful face and suddenly didn''t come. She felt a little sour in her heart. She thought: Why did God let me meet Li Yundong? This damned enemy appears and disappears. When he needs help from others, he will appear. When he doesn''t need help from others, he will disappear without a trace. Damn, it''s really hateful!


    Thinking of this, Cao Kefei couldn''t help complaining. She looked around and asked, "is this your first day of business? Li Yundong didn''t show up on the first day of formal business? It''s too much to throw such a big stall to you!"


    When Su Chan heard this, she moved in her heart and said in secret: Yes, Cao is always a strong man in business. She must have a way, and the way she came up with must be better than us!


    Su Chan immediately asked, "by the way, Mr. Cao, we are worried. Since the store opened, no guests have come. I''m so worried that my hair is going to be white! Please think of a way for us!"


    Cao Kefei''s thoughts are all on Li Yundong''s enemy. She casually replied: "in fact, it''s also very simple. The hardware facilities of your teahouse are good, but the software facilities are a little poor. Naturally, the guests won''t come."


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "what is a software facility?"


    When the other little foxes saw that Su Chan had finally shifted her goal and wouldn''t let them make an idea, they immediately put down the big stone in their hearts and surrounded them one after another. They looked at Cao Kefei eagerly and waited for her to make an idea.


    Cao Kefei said casually as if he hadn''t seen it: "it''s service. You sit here foolishly, of course, no guests will come in voluntarily! The hardware of your store is Shangri La, but the software... It''s too far! It''s right to match the grade of Shangri La!"


    Su Chan was stunned. Although she didn''t fully understand it, she finally understood what Cao Kefei said: solicit customers!


    But, but how to solicit customers?


    Su Chan wanted to ask again, but she saw that Cao Kefei seemed to be wandering outside the sky. She was distracted. She swallowed her words to her mouth and was embarrassed to disturb her again.


    But the little girl thought about it, and she didn''t know why, so she turned her head to discuss with the little foxes.


    "Hey, what is Shangri La?" Su Chan asked in a low voice.


    Little foxes, look at me. I look at you. They look at each other. How can they answer her question? Only Ling Yue boldly said, "does it mean to pull the guests in warmly?"

 Chapter 1719

    Su Chan was stunned. Before she could speak, she saw the little foxes nodding one by one: "mm-hmm, very likely!"


    "That''s the truth!"


    Su Chan felt something wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t think of any good way, so she had to turn around and ask Cao Kefei tentatively: "President Cao, what does Shangri La mean?"


    Cao Kefei didn''t hear Su Chan''s words clearly at all. Her soul wandered outside the sky. The cow''s head answered the horse''s mouth: "yes, you should be enthusiastic and take the initiative in doing business!"


    Su Chan suddenly thought, oh, Shangri La is very enthusiastic about pulling guests to lira?


    Thinking of this, Su Chan turned her face and said to Ling Yue, "go to Shangri La at the door!"


    Ling Yue was stunned. She widened her eyes and pointed to her nose: "shall I go?"


    Su Chan stared: "of course, can''t I go?"


    Ling Yue looked wronged and looked at the other little foxes: "why don''t they go?"


    Other little foxes immediately distinguished themselves from her and said, "you said Shangri La. Of course you went!"


    Ling Yue cried, "why am I going to do everything?"


    Seeing this, Su Chan quickly coaxed, "OK, OK, when Yundong comes back, I''ll ask him to give you more pocket money."


    Ling Yue''s face was angry: "I have to have double!"


    Su Chan''s face was stiff: "before a guest came in, he bargained! If he didn''t bring in the guest, I''ll punish you twice!"


    Ling Yue scolded in her heart, but the identity and prestige of the boss''s wife were not built indiscriminately. In case she turned back and blew a pillow wind, where would she reason? Ling Yue didn''t dare to argue about anything, so she had to secretly feign in her stomach and walked to the door unhappily.


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw a middle-aged man in suits and shoes looking inside the teahouse. Ling Yue was overjoyed and hurriedly ran over in small steps. Her voice was tired and said, "my guest, do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    The man was surprised. He saw that Ling Yue was very beautiful, and there was a seductive color in his eyebrow posture that ordinary women didn''t have. He immediately jumped up in his heart and said, "guest, guest?"


    Ling Yue quickly changed her mouth: "this guest, do you want to have a cup of tea?"


    The little fox''s voice was delicate. He only shouted so much that the man''s bones were crisp. He asked foolishly, "how much is a cup of tea?"


    Where does Ling Yue know this? She turned her head and shouted to Su Chan, "landlady, how much is a cup of tea?"


    Su Chan was also asked. She took over the teahouse on the first day. Let alone how much a cup of tea is, she doesn''t necessarily count all the varieties of tea in the teahouse!


    Su Chan saw a sign that a guest was interested. She didn''t want to miss the opportunity to open a good business. She quickly trotted out and said with a smile, "it''s very cheap. Come in and have two drinks!"


    As soon as she ran out, the other little foxes followed and said, "yes, come in and have a drink!"


    The man saw that there were so many young and beautiful girls in the teahouse. Although they were different in beauty, none of them was unique in the world!

 Chapter 1720

He was startled and said to himself: darling, there are so many top-notch beauties in a teahouse. How much does it cost to drink a cup of tea? I, I can''t go bankrupt? Forget it, I can''t pay my wife back. I, I''d better go quickly!

 Chapter 1721

    The little girl was in high spirits and immediately followed the taste. Sure enough, she found a small package tightly held by a plastic bag at the foot of the bed. Su Chan opened it and found that it was the Taoist robe Cao Yi had worn before.


    Su Chan nodded secretly, hid the package in her arms, and then quietly jumped out from behind the balcony of the room.


    The little girl jumped on the balcony of Li Yundong''s room and kept her breath. When Li Yundong coughed in the room, she said in a deep voice, "little girl, don''t hide. Come in."


    Su Chan gently pushed away the balcony and said with a smile, "Yundong, you are so powerful now that you can detect my hidden breath."


    Li Yundong smiled and pointed out of the balcony and said, "if you want to hide your body, how many people in the world can detect you? Your shadow betrayed you!"


    Su Chan looked back. Sure enough, she saw the sun outside shining an old oblique shadow on her figure. The little girl patted her head and said with some annoyance, "it turned out to be so!"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "have you found it?"


    Su Chan took out a package from her arms. Li Yundong took the package and opened it. It was Cao Yiping''s Taoist robe. Li Yundong looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw a light blood stain on the cuff and under the ribs of the Taoist robe.


    Li Yundong nodded secretly. His face was as heavy as water and he didn''t say a word.


    The little girl asked tentatively, "Yundong, what are you thinking? Martial uncle Cao Yi, is it really... A traitor?"


    Li Yundong was silent for a long time. He sighed gently and said noncommittally, "I think I already know who the traitor is."


    Su Chan immediately asked curiously, "is it martial uncle Cao Yi?"


    Li Yundong looked at her, touched her supple black hair and said softly, "don''t bother with these things. You shouldn''t join in these intrigues. You''ve helped everything you can. Just leave the rest to me. I''ll drive out the snake of our fox Zen sect."


    Su Chan''s mouth tilted up. She said, "but people are always worried. You should tell me some plans. It''s a small thing for me to make a fool of myself at that time, but it''s a big thing in case you break your business."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he also felt that Su Chan had a certain reason. At this time, it was time to see, and there was no need to hide more. After thinking about it, he smiled and said to Su Chan, "do you know why Zhou Qin wanted to build a foundation at this time?"


    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "isn''t it because her accomplishments have arrived?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "then you can go tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. Why do you have to choose today?"


    Su Chan is a very smart woman. She was so by Li Yundong that she immediately thought of what had happened to Cao Kefei before. Her eyes lit up and she shouted out with a light voice.


    Li Yundong gave a cry and said, "cicada, do you think Yan Fang chose to continue to find a way to kill Cao Kefei, or to get back the Liuhe sword carried by Zhou Qin?"

 Chapter 1722

    After listening to Li Yundong''s words, Su Chan couldn''t help being full of doubts for a moment. She asked, "if I were to rob the Liuhe sword, of course, isn''t my personal magic weapon more important? The Liuhe sword is so powerful that I don''t rob it?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "that''s what I mean, so I let Zhou Qin start now with the Liuhe sword on his back, just to lead the snake out of the cave."


    Su Chan suddenly asked, "but I don''t understand why martial uncle Yan Fang wants to kill Cao Kefei?"


    Li Yundong''s face sank slightly at this time. He said, "soon we will have the answer."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong''s confident and deep face. She suddenly had some worries in her heart, but out of her absolute trust in Li Yundong, she buried her worries.


    The little girl couldn''t figure it out. Yan Fang, as an overhaul pedestrian of the tanglinggong sect, couldn''t get through with their fox Zen sect, but why did she have to get through with a weak woman like Cao Kefei? And every time I see Cao Kefei, I always feel a sense of intimacy, as if I knew her.


    "Strange......" the little girl tooted her mouth slightly, tilted her head and whispered, "it seems that I''m not alone. How many martial uncles do they feel?"


    When the little girl was puzzled, Zhou Qin had packed his bags and embarked on a long and dangerous road of building a foundation.


    Zhou Qin walked to the door with her luggage on her back. She looked back and saw that the little foxes in the living room looked at her one by one with envy in their eyes. Li Yundong stood on the stairs on the second floor and looked at himself as loose as a pine.


    In Zhou Qin''s eyes, the handsome young boy had the magnanimity to be a master. He stood high and looked at himself like a dignified elder, watching the younger generation going on a long trip.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. She hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "master, I''ll go."


    Li Yundong looked at his classmate and the beautiful apprentice who had an ambiguous relationship with him. A month or two ago, he embarked on the journey of building a foundation. He could not understand the difficulties in his heart. But soon, the first apprentice he accepted was going to embark on the arduous journey of building a foundation in the Himalayas.


    Six months ago, she was just a golden lady with rich clothes and food. Can she stand the test of more than 2000 kilometers?


    Zhou Qin seemed to understand Li Yundong''s worried eyes. She suddenly smiled and said, "master, don''t worry, I will come back safely. I can do what you can do. I won''t lose face for you!"


    Li Yundong''s worry was diluted by her words. He smiled and nodded to Zhou Qin: "then I won''t send you."


    Zhou Qin nodded and turned out of the door, leaving only the fox Zen door in the room to sigh one by one.


    Foundation building is the most important threshold for practitioners. There are countless variables between them. Even those who have practiced fatalism can''t predict what will happen on a person''s road of foundation building.

 Chapter 1723

    Since ancient times, countless wizards have fallen on the road of building foundations. No one knows whether Zhou and Qin will be the next?


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, do you think sister Zhou Qin can build the foundation smoothly? She went to such a difficult place for the first time. Is it difficult for her?"


    Li Yundong sighed softly and said: "Mei Huaxiang comes from the bitter cold, and Zhou Qin is proud. A person like her is not suitable to be cultivated in a warm room. She should face the cruelest and most dangerous challenges in the world. Only in this way can she complete her transformation and become a great overhaul pedestrian. I believe she can get through this and overcome her own."


    While Li Yundong was talking to Su Chan, Zhou Qin had left the community, trotted along the road and went straight to Tibet.


    At this time, it is winter. Although Tiannan city is a southern city, due to the cold current, most of the citizens of Tiannan city have put on winter clothes and look a little bloated one by one.


    But only Zhou Qin was wearing a single coat and trousers. The long hair that had been sprinkled on his shoulders was also pulled up high, revealing a large snow-white neck.


    The daughter was carrying a cloth bag with several changed clothes. In the bag was inserted a long sword wrapped in black cloth. There was a thousand yuan in her clothes pocket. There was nothing else.


    Zhou Qin trotted all the way with her package on her back. Her beautiful face and strange dress attracted the attention of countless passers-by. People wondered where the beautiful woman who seemed to be going on a long trip was going?


    At the beginning, there was another man who was shocked by Zhou Qin''s appearance. Some men wanted to follow Zhou Qin''s plan, but Zhou Qin himself was the virgin Xuanyin tripod stove, which was the best tripod stove in ten thousand. Moreover, she was helped by Renyuan Jindan. Since Renyuan Jindan transformed her body, her physical strength was not under Li Yundong.


    In addition, with the careful guidance of Li Yundong, she helped her develop the eight meridians in her body when cutting the body. At this time, she runs like a small sports car with full horsepower. As soon as she runs, she can run more than ten kilometers without the slightest knowledge of fatigue.


    At the beginning, the men who could still follow behind her only ran for more than ten minutes, then looked at Zhou Qin''s back in horror and gasped.


    Zhou Qin ran out of Tiannan city all the way, which slowly slowed down. Just like Li Yundong''s foundation building in those years, she stood on the edge of the city, looked back at the prosperous metropolis and the road ahead, which was already a desolate suburb. Zhou Qin suddenly felt a nameless emotion and melancholy in her heart.


    For the first time, she realized the state of mind and feeling that Li Yundong felt when he built the foundation.


    On the journey with uncertain future, in the vast heaven and earth, I have no one to rely on. I look up and there is the sky. When I bend down, there is only soil. How small a person is!


    The practitioner is embarking on such a dangerous path, trying to conquer heaven and earth and surpass life and death!


    What kind of ambition and courage is needed?

 Chapter 1724

    He went to Tibet to practice. At least he was backed by his resurgent family, and Li Yundong, a powerful master, supported him. But Li Yundong was helpless, and Su Chan, the only close friend around him, was forced to separate from him.


    How did he overcome this lovesickness, how did he overcome the danger of heaven and earth and successfully build the foundation?


    The farther Zhou Qin went on the road of cultivation, the more he worshipped Li Yundong. He knew the horror and difficulty of some things only after he had personally experienced them.


    Zhou Qin stood on the side of the road and looked at Tiannan city. There were speeding cars passing by her from time to time. Some of them even stopped by the side of the road and asked Zhou Qin loudly whether they needed to give her a ride, but Zhou Qin ignored it. He just looked at the city she was familiar with, and then walked away from the bustling red world step by step.


    Zhou Qin traveled westward along the footprints of Li Yundong. It was already nightfall before he knew it.


    At this time, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Zhou Qin had got off the highway and got into a barren mountain and forest that couldn''t call out her name. She found a remote and uninhabited place everywhere, sorted out the surrounding environment a little, sat down cross legged and was ready to start her luck.


    But as soon as she was settled, she suddenly felt a thrill all over her body. Her cold hair stood up. It was like a pair of eyes staring at herself in the dark night.


    Zhou Qin suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes were bright. She said in a loud voice, "come out, who is it!"


    In this silent night, Zhou Qin''s voice was sent out from a distance. For a time, the birds and insects were quiet. There was a dead silence around, but there was no response.


    Zhou Qin glanced at the dark night. She snorted, took out the Liuhe sword from the package and sneered: "If you don''t come out yet, do you want to force me to release the magic weapon? My magic weapon was handed down to me by my teacher''s father. It can kill demons and subdue demons without my urging. Once I release it, it will never enter the scabbard without blood. I advise you to show up to avoid misunderstanding!"


    As soon as she said this, she saw a woman''s figure appear in the dark night. The woman''s posture was graceful, her clothes were floating, and she looked a little elegant.


    Zhou Qin took a look in the moonlight, but saw that the woman was very beautiful. Her eyes were sharp as the essence. At a glance, Zhou Qin was shocked and his eyes tingled slightly.


    Zhou Qin Yilin, she knew that the practitioner in front of her must be a powerful role. At least her cultivation skills were not below Li Yundong.


    Zhou qinning asked, "who are you? What are you doing with me in the middle of the night?"


    The woman didn''t look at Zhou Qin, but looked at the Liuhe sword in her hand. After a while, she sneered and said, "you said this sword was passed on to you by your master?"


    Zhou Qin said in a deep voice, "not bad!"


    The woman looked up and laughed: "do you know that this sword was handed down to me by my master?"


    Zhou Qin said with a cold look: "are you Yan Fang?"


    Yan Fang smiled coldly: "you react quickly! Hum, Li Yundong, a little rabbit, dares to let you walk through the market with a Liuhe sword on your back? He really thinks highly of you!"

 Chapter 1725

    Zhou Qin did not speak, but slowly pulled out the long sword with a sword in his hand.


    The body of Liuhe sword rubbed against the scabbard and made a clanking sound. It was murderous. After Zhou Qin completely pulled out the scabbard, Liuhe sword itself made bursts of buzzing sound, eager to try, jumped into the air, and the blade pointed at Yan Fang.


    Zhou Qin Leng channel: "Yan Fang, I know you are also a poor man. You have been hiding your name for nine years in order to revenge. Now Ao Wushuang has been sealed by you and Liu Ye has been killed by you. The fox Zen sect is beyond recognition. What do you refuse to put down? Just as the saying goes, it''s not easy for you to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, the sea of suffering is boundless and turn around. It''s not easy for you to practice hard for so many years, but don''t be blinded by hatred I lost my eyes and lost my life! "


    Yan Fang laughed: "Li Yundong is a sharp tongued guy. Unexpectedly, he has accepted an apprentice and is also the master of tongue fight Lotus! You two teachers and disciples are equal!"


    Yan Fang smiled for a while. Suddenly, her face was stiff, and she said in a ferocious voice with a murderous look in her eyes: "Zhou Qin, don''t think you can stand up and talk to me if you have a hard background! I tell you, you are a practitioner now. I don''t have to be punished for killing you! Moreover, this magic weapon is mine. Your master has the cheek to take it for himself. I just return it to its owner today!"


    Zhou Qin did not show weakness and retorted: "all magic tools in the world are based on those who can! You can''t keep them yourself, but you say such sour words. Are you also a practitioner?"


    Yan Fang couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "what a magic weapon in the world, according to which those who can! I''ll just grab it back today!"


    Yan Fang quickly pinched her fingers and threw out two talismans. The two talismans flew in the air and burned themselves. Then the flames of the two talismans grew stronger and stronger, and two glittering people came out of the flames.


    Zhou Qin saw that the two men were covered in gold armor, one holding a steel whip and the other holding an iron tower. They looked majestic and awe inspiring, just like the gods of heaven. This was the first time she fought with people in her life. Zhou Qin couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Yan Fang was such a person. She immediately noticed the fleeting uneasiness in Zhou Qin''s heart. She laughed and said: "Are you afraid? Hum, do you think I can''t help you if you have the Liuhe sword in your hand? A good magic weapon depends on people to use! The Liuhe sword falls into your hand and can''t exert 30% of its power at best! You''d better hold your hands and catch it. I''ll save you one life! I''ll win the Liuhe sword!"


    Zhou Qin pinched her arm with her fingers. She took a deep breath and gradually calmed her beating heart. As soon as her arm shook, she shook away the burden behind her. One hand held the blazing moon and the other held the fire whip. Her eyes were sharp through the two golden armor soldiers and stared at Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang couldn''t help laughing at her appearance and said, "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! You don''t even have a foundation, and you don''t have any mana! If ye Yu uses this cold serrated diamond wheel, it''s also a powerful magic weapon, but you use it now, be careful not to hurt yourself in turn!"

 Chapter 1726

    Zhou Qin didn''t talk nonsense to her either. Her tongue burst with spring thunder, and her finger holding the fire whip was like a halberd. She pointed to Yan Fang and shouted, "Six Harmonies sword, evil spirits!"


    The sword was psychic and was ordered by Li Yundong to protect Zhou Qin. Therefore, at the order of Zhou Qin, the Liuhe sword hummed and roared, split into two long swords, turned into two white lights, and rushed towards the two gold armor soldiers like lightning.


    The two gold armored soldiers also shouted loudly at the same time. One waved his steel whip and fought with one of the Liuhe swords, while the other suddenly shook his arm, raised the iron tower in his hand, and then covered all the Liuhe swords that fell on him in an instant.


    The gold armour soldiers of tota held the Jue in their hands and chanted words in their mouth, as if they were reciting mantra scriptures. Soon, bursts of red light appeared in the iron tower, as if a flame was refining the Liuhe sword.


    The Six Harmonies sword was covered by the iron tower, just like the swimming dragon caught in the net. It struggled and collided frantically, making bursts of rumbling sound. The earth was vibrated, and bursts of red light could be seen at the foot of the mountain from a distance.


    Yan Fang saw that one of the two Six Harmonies swords was entangled and the other was trapped. She immediately laughed proudly: "Zhou Qin, don''t you catch it with your hands?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw a burst of broken air in front of her body. Yan Fang looked at it carefully, but she saw that it was Lengyan serrated diamond wheel, which made a harsh and sharp broken air sound and cleaved at herself quickly.


    Zhou Qin followed, his arm shook, and the God of fire whip in his hand rushed towards her face door.


    Yan Fang was furious. She never thought that Zhou Qin, a woman who had not yet built a foundation, dared to attack herself!


    It''s so incredible!


    Yan Fang didn''t want to. She grabbed the blazing moon with five fingers in one hand, and clamped the whip tip of the fire whip between her fingers with two fingers in the other hand.


    Yan Fang knew that Zhou Qin had not built a foundation at this time. Although these two magic weapons were powerful, they were no different from ordinary weapons at this time. Therefore, she dared to catch them with meat hands.


    As soon as she caught it, she couldn''t help but be proud and said secretly: see what else you can do!


    As soon as Yan Fang had this idea, he saw that Zhou Qin suddenly released the God of fire whip in his hand, kicked at his feet, and the shell rushed to him, with two fingers fiercely inserted into his eyes!


    Yan Fang was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect Zhou Qin to be so fierce and dare to fight hand to hand with herself!


    Where did she know that Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong fighting close to others several times, which was stunned by Li Yundong''s amazing skills, resulting in a strong curiosity about him, which gradually fell in love with the boy.


    As the saying goes, if you have a teacher, you must have a disciple.


    Li Yundong is a man of practice who is very good at close combat. He beat the weak to the strong several times and turned defeat into victory, relying on his indomitable close combat!


    As Li Yundong''s eldest disciple, Zhou Qin naturally inherited Li Yundong''s fierce style. In addition, she was resolute and courageous. If she didn''t do it, she would be cruel and ferocious.

 Chapter 1727

    Li Yundong knew that Zhou Qin was going to go on a long journey. He was afraid that Zhou Qin would encounter people who were plotting against him all the way. Therefore, before leaving, he specially taught her some self-defense skills. The most vulnerable part of people''s body is not the lower Yin, nor the temple, but people''s eyes!


    A man of practice can cultivate his physical body to be extremely powerful through cultivation. Although he can''t say that bullets don''t enter and water and fire don''t invade, his resistance ability can far exceed that of ordinary people, but no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t cultivate his magic into a pair of eyes.


    After special cultivation, people can withstand the blows of hammers and even steel knives, but their eyes are extremely fragile. If a child pokes his eyes with some strength, he will still be blind!


    Zhou Qin''s move is the Death Gate of attacking the enemy. It''s not bad!


    Although Yan Fang was an old practitioner, she was also shocked by Zhou Qin''s virulence. She immediately released her hand grasping the tip of the fire whip. Her palm stood up in front of her face. Her palm was caught between Zhou Qin''s fingers and blocked her fingers inserted into her eyes.


    Yan Fang was annoyed that Zhou Qin was vicious. Her other hand holding the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel immediately wiped Zhou Qin''s waist and abdomen. As long as the sharp serrated edge rubbed a little edge, Zhou Qin would be ripped open immediately!


    But when Zhou Qin saw Yan Fang coming straight to her waist and abdomen, she bit her silver teeth, didn''t hide or flash, and then hit Yan Fang''s heart with another punch.


    This fist almost gathered all the strength of Zhou and Qin. It sounded like breaking the air. For a moment, Yan Fang even had an illusion, as if the fist was blown out, and its momentum was like a shell in the gun. As long as he was hit in the chest, although he was the body of Yang God, he would be blown to pieces!


    Yan Fang could not help but be shocked at this time. She knew that Zhou Qin was trying his best to play Saburo. She was exchanging life for life! Although his Yang God will be broken, the Yang God can reshape his soul consciousness. Although his cultivation is greatly reduced, he will not die at last; But the Zhou and Qin Dynasties have not yet built a foundation. If their flesh is destroyed, they will die!


    Kill ten thousand enemies and lose three thousand. This is a game where the gains outweigh the losses. But Zhou Qin killed three thousand enemies and lost ten thousand!


    Yan Fang said in horror: is this guy crazy?


    Yan Fang was so shocked that his men hesitated. When the serrated diamond wheel in his hand was smeared on Zhou Qin''s waist and abdomen, it slowed down a minute. This slow, Zhou Qin''s fist had been pounded into Yan Fang''s heart.


    Yan Fang''s body was fierce for a while, and her body quickly stepped back, which took away more than half of Zhou Qin''s fist power, but the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in her hand also stepped back, and the sharp blade rubbed on the white and smooth skin between her waist and abdomen. The icy knife gas stabbed Zhou Qin''s skin and hair.


    Zhou QinGang just rolled from the gate of hell, but she didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she spun her body, caught the tip of the God of fire whip thrown by Yan Fang with one hand, turned her palm with five fingers like a knife, and fiercely inserted it into Yan Fang''s lower Yin.


    Xia. Yin is the most important and weak part of the human body. Practitioners need to refine Qi. All the breath comes from meeting * *. If Zhou Qin''s reconstituted body of golden elixir comes here, it is tantamount to being severely inserted by someone with a steel knife. The body without leakage will become the body with five leaks, and immortality will become useless.

 Chapter 1728

    Yan Fang was so angry that she immediately flew up and kicked Zhou Qin''s back. When she kicked, Zhou Qin''s spine would immediately smash. From then on, she was paralyzed in bed and could no longer move.


    Zhou Qin heard the wind behind her. She didn''t want to. She still didn''t hide or flash, and inserted it under Yan Fang. Yin''s hand was castrated a bit faster.


    Yan Fang was so angry that she vomited blood that she had to take back her feet in the middle. The cold serrated diamond wheel in her hand fell towards the arm inserted by Zhou Qin like an axe.


    At this time, Zhou Qin suddenly turned over and threw out the God of fire whip in her hand. The whip entangled her blazing moon. She pulled her hand hard and shouted, "give up!"


    While talking, he turned over quickly, and his fingers were like halberds, inserted into Yan Fang''s eyes!


    Yan Fang only felt that a great force came from her hand, and then Zhou Qin shouted. She immediately sneered and said to herself: do you compare your strength with me? You want me to quit?


    But as soon as she took back the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel, she saw Zhou Qin turn around and insert her fingers into her eyes!


    Yan Fang was suddenly shocked and angry. She knew that she had been attacked by the other party! Zhou Qin shouted to give up, as if to take the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in her hand, but in fact, he wanted to continue to blind her eyes under the cover of this!


    Yan Fang saw that Zhou Qin pierced his eyes, took out his heart and hit Yin. All his moves were the key to the rescue of the human body. Each move was dangerous, vicious, fierce and ferocious. It was hardly like a move that a woman who had just begun to practice could fight!


    Yan Fang was shocked not only by Zhou Qin''s fierce attack, but also by Zhou Qin''s desperate Saburo like play. She had dozens of spells that could easily kill Zhou Qin, but she was defeated by Zhou Qin''s close combat because of her temporary trust!


    Yan Fang couldn''t help hating in her heart. She quickly looked at the Liuhe sword and said to herself: when I had the Liuhe sword in hand, how majestic it was to press the heroes alone in Gezao mountain! I didn''t expect to be beaten by a little girl today!


    But Yan Fang was an old and hot practitioner after all. She made a quick decision and immediately threw down the cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel in her hand. With a kick under her feet, her body shape floated out more than 20 meters away.


    Although Zhou Qin was fierce, she didn''t build a foundation after all, and she didn''t enter the house in her practice of Kung Fu. But the close hand fight is to risk and work hard. Whoever can work harder has a better chance of winning. This is one inch short and one inch dangerous!


    But Yan Fang resolutely gave up the magic weapon she had won. In an instant, her body drifted out for more than 20 meters. The distance between Zhou Qin and her was opened. Zhou Qin wanted to pursue again, but he didn''t have the good opportunity as before.


    The distance of 20 meters is like a scourge gap, which is the cultivation gap between Zhou Qin and Yan Fang. No matter how fast Zhou Qin rushes over, no matter what ferocious and desperate moves she uses, Yan Fang can calmly kill Zhou Qin with her own magic!


    This is just an inch long and an inch strong!


    After Yan Fang left the battlefield, her eyes looked at Zhou Qin suspiciously, and there was no contempt on her face. She knew that Zhou Qin''s cultivation talent was outstanding, but she didn''t expect that Miss Qianjin, who was raised by Zhou Qin in fine clothes and food, would fight with people so fiercely and desperately, even a man with a beard!

 Chapter 1729

    At this time, Yan Fang had vaguely regarded Zhou Qin as a very difficult enemy, and no longer regarded her as a rookie who had not yet built a foundation.


    Yan Fang''s face was serious and her eyes were full of killing opportunities. She thought: once such a person has achieved success in cultivation, he will become Li Yundong''s powerful help and his own great enemy!


    Zhou Qin can''t stay. He must be killed!


    Once Yan Fang became serious, Zhou Qin had no chance and chance to win. After all, sometimes the gap in strength can not be made up only by hard work.


    The spiritual palace sect practitioner was once known as the most outstanding female practitioner in the 100 years of practice. She built a foundation at the age of 12 and reached the realm of Yang God at the age of 14. Her talent was well known in the practice world at that time.


    She and Wang Yuanshan were once regarded as the most enviable fairy couple in the spiritual world. They must be husband and wife in the future. The dragon and Phoenix are harmonious. Yan Fang of linggong sect was the first female practitioner in the future!


    But no one expected that Wang Yuanshan finally met Ao Wushuang. From then on, the linggong sect fell apart and Wang Yuanshan disappeared. Yan Fang hid her name for nine years in order to revenge. The great name she broke into in those years was gradually forgotten by people.


    At this time, the once genius was seriously looking at the young woman who had been practicing for only one month, and her eyes were full of shock and hostility.


    In Yan Fang''s opinion, although Ziyuan''s talent is not under her, she is indifferent and independent of the world. She just wants to seek immortality. Although her cultivation in the future is unlimited, she is her nephew after all. She can''t deal with herself ruthlessly. In fact, she doesn''t pose much threat to herself.


    Although Li Yundong is a genius, he must be alone. He has his own sniping in the dark. It is difficult for him to carry forward fox Zen again.


    But Yan Fang didn''t expect that Zhou Qin would suddenly rise. His talents and talents in practice and combat methods were shocking!


    The most terrible thing is that this girl is the daughter of a rich family, after an official!


    Once she grows up, with her background and strength, she will become a formidable role in the spiritual world!


    When the power of practice is combined with kingship, the power it catalyzes is unimaginable!


    Yan Fang looked at Zhou Qin seriously and seriously. She said slowly: "Zhou Qin, apart from Ziyuan, you are the most talented female practitioner I have ever seen. It is reasonable to say that the practice world is declining now. It should be a blessing for the practice world to have a talent like you born, but..."


    Yan Fang took a deep breath and sighed slightly, "but it''s a pity... I''ll kill you myself! Because you help the tyranny!"


    Zhou Qin sneered, "do you think you alone are just and others are evil? Why do you think what you do is right?"


    Yan Fang snorted coldly, "I won''t argue with you. If you have any last words, just say it quickly!"


    The first time Zhou Qin faced such a powerful enemy, she was not flustered at all. Instead, she was standing tall and looked at Yan Fang calmly. She held the fire whip in one hand and the blazing moon in the other hand, and proudly said, "if you have any ability, just put your horse here!"

 Chapter 1730

    Yan Fang said, "hum, do you think I''ll give you a close chance? I tell you, at your current cultivation level, you''re not my opponent for a hundred!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly heard a quiet voice in the thick night: "what if you count me?"


    As soon as Yan Fang heard the voice, a trace of essence flashed in her eyes: "asters?"


    She turned her head and, sure enough, saw a woman in white slowly walking out of the night. The woman was dressed in a long skirt, her black hair piled up like clouds, and her body was as ethereal as an immortal. It was asters.


    Yan Fang''s voice was cold. She said coldly, "Ziyuan, are you really determined to do the right thing with me? Have you ever thought about what senior brother would think if he knew what you did?"


    Ziyuan looked at Yan Fang with complicated eyes. She sighed softly and said, "martial uncle, it''s the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied. I think you''d better let go."


    Yan Fang looked up and laughed: "nonsense again! You are good at everything, just a mother-in-law! Ziyuan, I tell you, when I uncover the great plot of fox Zen, you will know whether I am right or wrong!"


    Ziyuan''s face sank like water and said, "martial uncle, is it a conspiracy? It''s another matter for the time being, but what did Zhou Qin do that made you kill. You have to kill it quickly?"


    Yan Fang said in a stern voice, "this woman doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. She doesn''t know good and evil. She helps Zhou to do evil. Everyone can kill her!"


    Ziyuan asked faintly, "martial uncle, who is this person? Who is this Zhou who helps Zhou to do evil? Also, how did she do evil? If there is real evidence, please take it out. I will never be partial to help!"


    Yan Fang sneered: "it''s a great evil to do evil for the tiger. Where do we need evidence!"


    Ziyuan sighed softly: "elder martial uncle, this is your mistake. Our generation of practitioners naturally have to say a word of reason when they act and speak. It''s just the so-called reason. You can''t walk around the world without reason. Although you are my fellow elder, please forgive me for being rude. You can''t touch Zhou Qin''s hair!"


    Yan Fang laughed angrily and said, "OK, OK! I''ve long wanted to know your Kung Fu in Ziyuan! I don''t know if your Kung Fu has improved! However, to be arrogant, I can''t know your magical Kung Fu, but do you know what magical kung fu I have practiced in the past nine years?"


    Ziyuan said faintly: "just now, martial uncle, you invited the gods to come down to earth with the six armour talisman. This advanced talisman is obviously the Kung Fu of Maoshan school. I think your Kung Fu has penetrated Zhengyi and Maoshan, the two north-south main roads. Even if you don''t have the Six Harmonies sword in hand, you can be called a pedestrian."


    Yan Fang snorted, "just know. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    Ziyuan suddenly smiled: "martial uncle, do you know why I am here?"


    Yan Fang frowned slightly. Her eyes were frozen and she said in a cold voice, "is this the arrangement of the boy Li Yundong?"


    Ziyuan looked at the Liuhe sword that was still fighting with the two heavenly soldiers. She smiled and said, "martial uncle, you''ve got Li Yundong''s plan to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the cave. The reason why he gave the Liuhe sword to Zhou Qin was to give it to her for self-defense and to lead you out!"

 Chapter 1731

    Yan Fang not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "what a good teacher! He even used his own eldest disciples as bait. This master is really competent!"


    Seeing Yan Fang''s words provoking discord, Zhou Qin snorted coldly and said, "Master explained this to me at the beginning. Do you think I didn''t know it was dangerous? Hum, with a thorn like you around him, master can''t sleep and eat well. As long as you can pull out your thorn, don''t mention risking yourself, even if it''s a sea of swords and fires, I can break through!"


    Yan Fang looked at Zhou Qin with some emotion. At that moment, she seemed to see her former self, the infatuated woman who could do anything for her beloved!


    Yan Fangxin felt as if she had knocked over the five flavor bottle for a time. There was not only a trace of emotion for Zhou Qin, but also a trace of resonance for recalling the past. She saw that Zhou Qin could not even give his life for Li Yundong. It was really a matter of self humiliation to speak out to stir up discord.


    To understand this, Yan Fang snorted coldly and stopped provoking. She sneered: "what if you get the plan to scare the snake? What can you do with me?"


    Ziyuan asked: "martial uncle, you said that we took great pains to arrange such a game in order to lead you out. Why don''t we have a panacea? I''m really not as good as you. Even with Zhou and Qin, we may not be your opponents, but... Why do you think Li Yundong won''t appear for such a big thing?"


    Yan Fang''s face changed greatly and said in surprise, "is this little rabbit Li Yundong coming?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the figure coming out of the thick night behind Ziyuan and staring at Yan Fang. It was Li Yundong!


    Yan Fang saw Li Yundong. She immediately felt a slight shock in her heart and said, "this little rabbit is coming!"


    Ziyuan''s face was full of wisdom beads. She smiled and said, "martial uncle, do you still have a chance to win now?"


    Although Yan Fang was angry, she knew very well that if she was against Li Yundong, the victory or defeat was still between May and may, but if there was an asters, and there was a desperate Sanlang next to her, Zhou Qin, who didn''t want to trade his life for his life all the time, she had absolutely no chance of winning!


    Moreover, Yan Fang lurks around Li Yundong these days. She knows what Li Yundong''s cultivation strength is at this time!


    Not to mention anything else, just during the opening ceremony of the three immortals, Li Yundong recruited the dragon to play in the water, which forcibly scared off the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling. When he was watching upstairs, he was shocked and numb!


    At that time, ordinary people watching the excitement in the teahouse did not know the goods, but Yan Fang knew the goods. She knew how terrible it was to do this!


    In the face of such a strong opponent, I was really discouraged before I played!


    As soon as Yan Fang''s momentum was weak, Zhou Qin was keenly aware of it. She immediately shouted aggressively: "Yan Fang, hand over the glass sky plate imperial bell and release the proud frost, otherwise today is your death date!"


    Yan Fang said angrily with a smile, "you rookie who has just started to yell at me?" then she turned her face to Ziyuan and sneered, "Ziyuan, Ziyuan, do you think your plan to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the cave is very clever?"

 Chapter 1732

    Ziyuan said, "it''s not clever, but it works!"


    Yan Fang sneered, "do you think I can''t see the little skill you use? Give the Liuhe sword to a yellow haired girl who hasn''t built a foundation, and still in front of me! Do you think I can''t see what medicine Li Yundong sells in the gourd!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "even so, martial uncle, you still showed up, didn''t you? Liuhe sword is too important to you. You know it''s a trap, and you''ll still jump in!"


    Yan Fang laughed: "what if I show up? The world is so big that I can come and go if I want. Who can keep me! Moreover, if you can make this plan to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the cave, can''t I make a plan and give you a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    As soon as Ziyuan''s face changed, she said, "martial uncle, what do you mean?"


    Yan Fang smiled proudly and said, "Ziyuan, you don''t understand anything at all! Compared with Liuhe sword, Cao Kefei''s life is more important to me! I can''t use Liuhe sword, but she must die!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but said angrily, "martial uncle, Cao Kefei is just a secular mortal. Why can''t you live with her again and again?"


    Yan Fang mocked: "secular mortals? Have you ever seen secular mortals with only one soul and three souls? As far as I know, the great conspiracy of fox Zen is closely related to Cao Kefei! Hum, I''m here to rob Liuhe sword for nothing else, just to transfer you away from Cao Kefei, so I can do it!"


    Ziyuan said, "martial uncle, even if you can transfer us out, we can fly back with you when you fly back! We can only arrive together at most. How do you start?"


    Yan Fang laughed and said, "Ziyuan, you just saw me use the talisman Taoist method of Maoshan school. You read the practice classics all over when you were 13. Don''t you know that there is a spell in the talisman Taoist method of Maoshan school called shrinking the ground into an inch?"


    With that, Yan Fang suddenly took out a talisman from her cuff. She drank fiercely and pinched a formula with her hands. The talisman burned itself in the blink of an eye, sending out a dazzling yellow light.


    The yellow light shone so brightly that Zhou Qin couldn''t help blocking his eyes with his hand and closed his eyes tightly. When she saw that the yellow light disappeared, she opened her eyes. However, there was no one before the meeting. Even the two six armour heavenly soldiers summoned by Yan Fang didn''t fly.


    Zhou Qin was shocked: "no, Yan Fang ran away!"


    434 take the plan and then take the plan


    Zhou Qin shouted. Subconsciously, she turned around and looked in the direction of Tiannan City, then eagerly looked at Li Yundong and said loudly, "master, hurry up! Yan Fang ran back to kill President Cao!"


    But Li Yundong stood where he was, turning a deaf ear and motionless.


    In a hurry, Zhou Qin rushed to Li Yundong, grabbed his shoulder with both hands, shook it hard, and said loudly, "master, you''re talking!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw that Li Yundong suddenly shocked, and then the whole body burned with flames. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared, leaving only a rune burning in the air slowly falling down.

 Chapter 1733

    Zhou Qinmu was stunned. She widened her eyes, looked at the talisman that fell on the ground and burned to ashes, and said, "this, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Qin turned his face and looked at Ziyuan and said loudly, "Ziyuan, what''s going on?"


    One side of the asters couldn''t help laughing softly: "Zhou Qin, this Li Yundong is fake!"


    Zhou Qin was tongue tied: "fake? Is this a spell?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, this is the six Jia Yang talisman. Li Yundong and I discussed privately and decided to ambush on both sides and wait for Yan Fang to appear. But if I was the only one on my side, I couldn''t scare Yan Fang back. So I got a fake Li Yundong to help. Hey, Yan Fang was as I expected and fell into the trap immediately!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "but why should Yan Fang have trouble with Cao Kefei?"


    Ziyuan''s two Dai eyebrows frowned slightly. She frowned for a moment and said: "I''m not sure about this, but when I saw Cao Kefei, I thought this woman was too flirtatious, and she had only one soul and three souls, which was different from ordinary people. At present, Cao Kefei seems to have a lot of roots with Fox Zen, and I saw several martial uncles of Fox Zen who were shocked when they saw Cao Kefei. Obviously, they knew Cao Kefei!"


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and looked incredible: "no, Cao is always a member of fox Zen? Well, she is also one..."


    The word "fox spirit" has a derogatory meaning. Zhou Qin''s words still didn''t come out after all.


    But Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, if it''s a fox demon, there will be evil spirit all over, and I can easily detect it. But what I find strange and puzzling is that Cao Kefei doesn''t have a trace of fox evil spirit all over, but why is she involved in fox Zen? Why is she only one soul and three souls? It''s incredible!"


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment and said tentatively, "I''ll ask President Cao another day?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "Zhou Qin, the most important thing for you now is to build the foundation. You don''t have to worry about other things first. Think about your Master Li Yundong who built the foundation and sold all his mobile phones in order not to Miss Su Chan. You can''t go on the road with care in mind, otherwise you will be possessed by evil!"


    Zhou Qin looked like a Lin: "I''ve been taught! I understand. Please tell Ziyuan about Yan Fang."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. If there is no accident, we can find out the traitors of fox Zen tonight."


    Zhou Qin seemed to think of something and asked, "but Yan Fang is the body of Yang God. She comes and goes freely and very fast. Moreover, she kills Cao Kefei with the body of Yang God. How do you know which one her real body is?"


    Ziyuan smiled with confidence: "we have our own way to force her to show her true body!"


    Zhou Qin subconsciously wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to appear that she didn''t know anything in front of the asters, so she stubbornly held back the question. She said, "I know, but it''s a pity that I can''t help Shifu."


    Ziyuan shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "no, you have helped Li Yundong a lot by taking risks. Although he didn''t say it, his heart is very clear. Moreover, the next road, whether Li Yundong or me, can''t help you anymore. You have to go down by yourself."

 Chapter 1734

    Zhou Qin knew that the fairy like asters in front of her once had a thousand miles of fate. She went through all kinds of hardships and finally succeeded in building the foundation. She said to herself: asters, why can''t I do what she can do?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Qin suddenly felt heroic. She smiled and said, "please tell Shifu and let him wait for my good news. I will succeed in building the foundation!"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, smiled, and then turned into a blue light and left in an instant. Zhou Qin was left alone in the night of the barren mountain, looking up at the direction of Ziyuan''s departure.


    Just as Zhou Qin embarked on his spiritual journey again, in the advanced nursing ward of Tiannan Second People''s Hospital, Cao Kefei was boring texting with Liu Feier on his mobile phone.


    Liu Feier sent a text message saying, "sister Cao, I''ve returned to the crew. The director is scolding you!"


    Cao Kefei smiled, pressed his finger, and quickly sent a text message back: "this guy doesn''t swear? Besides, I don''t believe he just scolds me, not you!"


    Liu fei''er texted back: "scold, he scolded everyone on the crew once. I was scolded twice. It''s so fierce!"


    Cao Kefei replied with a smile, "why, regret it? Who told you to follow?"


    Liu fei''er made a grimace and said, "I don''t regret it. I''ve seen a lot this trip. I''ll be a knowledgeable person from now on. Knowing that there are experts like Li Yundong at the end of the world, I didn''t get scolded in vain! If I say, these guys of the crew are the frogs at the bottom of the well. Hum, they haven''t seen anything!"


    Cao Kefei burst out laughing: "you little girl, give me some sunshine and you''ll see him. Do you think you have knowledge? Do you know how his kung fu skills come from? I don''t know. I dare not say I have knowledge! You little girl, aren''t you afraid to blow the sky!"


    Liu fei''er replied, "hum, what''s the so-called dynasty?

 Chapter 1735

    But he thought so. How many men can have this determination and really turn away from the clouds of beauty in front of him?


    The man turned half, but his feet were rooted and couldn''t move.


    Seeing this, Su Chan quickly winked at the other little foxes. The little foxes understood and said with a smile, "guests come in for a cup of tea!" then she pulled the man with all her hands and feet, hugged him and walked inside.


    The man was surrounded by so many little fox spirits, his reaction and IQ decreased a lot, and he was pulled in.


    At this time, Cao Kefei, who was sitting in the hall, heard the movement and came back to her senses. She saw that the little foxes almost carried and crowded into a man. The man looked back, his eyes were frightened and uneasy, but he couldn''t help but be pulled in, walking in vain, like stepping on the clouds!


    Cao Kefei was startled. After su Chan and others crowded the guest to the second floor and sat down, she said hello to Su Chan, shouted her to her, and whispered, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "we''re soliciting customers."


    Cao Kefei was surprised and said, "this, this is soliciting?"


    Su Chan smiled: "didn''t you say that? If you want Shangri La, don''t you mean to pull the guests in very warmly?"


    Cao Kefei nearly collapsed. Does Shangri La mean that? Where can I see this meaning? Besides, even if that means, is this Shangri La? You are stunned to pull in!


    Su Chan looked at Cao Kefei''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it right?"


    Cao Kefei cried and laughed: "of course not!"


    Su Chan was tongue tied: "but this is what you told me just now!"


    Cao Kefei was stunned: "what I said? How is that possible?"


    Su Chan quickly turned to look upstairs for reinforcements. She shouted, "Hey, did President Cao just say that Shangri La is very enthusiastic to pull the guests in?"


    Her voice was crisp and bright. At once, the little foxes put their heads out, looked down one by one, and shouted in unison, "that''s what President Cao said. We all heard it!"


    Cao Kefei looked up. Oh, this row of beautiful girls with bright eyes, white teeth, red lips and white teeth is really a soul-stirring scenery. However, the only disharmony is the guest forcibly pulled in. The guest also poked his head out and wanted to see the originator with resentment on his face.


    Cao Kefei quickly took back her eyes. She said with a dry smile: "Su Chan, this is a misunderstanding! Shangri La is a ranking, but it doesn''t mean to pull the guests in, and... Even if it is, you can''t put the guests in! You''re willing to do business."


    As soon as her voice fell, the middle-aged guest upstairs immediately shouted, "yes, yes, let me go. I can''t afford your tea!"


    When the little foxes heard this, they were not happy. They said to themselves: it''s easy to have a guest. How can they let go? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!

 Chapter 1736

    Ling Yue grabbed the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "my guest, ah, no, this guest, it''s safe to come. How much better to drink a cup of tea before leaving!"


    Other little foxes came forward one after another, smiling and urging them to stay. Where has this middle-aged man ever encountered such a battle?


    These little foxes are beautiful and beautiful. They are fat and thin. They start whining. They are as determined as Li Yundong. Not to mention this middle-aged man?


    The middle-aged man only felt that his blood was pouring into his head, and his face turned red with pig liver. He stammered, "then, have a drink?"


    Ling Yue and others were immediately overjoyed, clapped their hands and said with a smile: "well, you can finally open!"


    Su Chan was also surprised and hurried upstairs to trot.


    Cao Kefei looked up at the upstairs and only felt a moment of silence for the middle-aged man. She said secretly: I Cao Kefei have been rolling in the film and television industry for some years. I have never met so many beautiful women with natural charm and excellent beauty. Any of these little beauties can''t be resisted by ordinary men, let alone so many? If you can say no under such circumstances, this guy is either a Buddha or a impotent person.


    Cao Kefei shook his head when he thought of this and said in his heart: I came to find Li Yundong today, but who wants to get such a thing caused by a wrong word? I have to go back and let this little friend know. I don''t know how to blame me... I, I''d better go first!


    Cao Kefei quietly picked up his carry on bag and key chain and walked out with light hands and feet.


    At this time, the little foxes'' attention was on the middle-aged man. No one noticed that the initiator was preparing to sneak away.


    Cao Kefei was guilty of being a thief at the beginning. She sneaked to the door without seeing anyone stop her. She looked back boldly and saw that the middle-aged man on the second floor was confused by this ecstatic array. She muttered in a low voice: "brother, please ask for more blessings. I''ll flash first..."


    With that, she quickly ran out of the teahouse, got on the car, stepped on the accelerator and disappeared.


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw all the beautiful young girls shaking in front of him in the teahouse. They helped themselves decorate tea sets and arranged everything around them.


    He looked around, but he saw that in addition to these little beauties in the teahouse, the decoration was also very high-grade and stylish. There was an antique charm everywhere. At a glance, he knew that the design arrangement was original and written by everyone.


    The middle-aged man was even more flustered. He secretly said: it seems that he is doomed today. I don''t know how much such a high-end teahouse costs for a cup of tea?


    Thinking of this, he carefully asked the most enthusiastic Ling Yue, "excuse me, how much is a cup of tea?"


    Ling Yue blinked and turned to see the other little foxes. The other little foxes also blinked and turned to see Su Chan.


    Su Chan saw that everyone looked at her. She subconsciously looked at Cao Kefei downstairs and wanted to ask her opinions. But she saw that the downstairs was empty and there was no one. Cao Kefei had already disappeared.

 Chapter 1737

    Su Chan secretly complained, but she moved in her heart and said with a smile, "it''s very cheap. This guest, what tea do you want to drink?"


    When the middle-aged man heard the three words "very cheap", he became even more uneasy. He said secretly: it''s like black businessmen slaughtering customers. Can they say this?


    He asked tentatively, "what kind of tea do you have here?"


    Su Chan''s heart rejoiced: I know this chick. She broke her finger and said like a treasure: "we have Junshan silver needle and the most high-grade silver needle pekoe. Of course, if you don''t like Junshan silver needle pekoe, we also have Xinyang silver needle and Zhenghe silver needle..."


    The little girl said with a laugh. She slipped away the tea set, looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "guest, would you like to try some silver needle and pekoe?"


    Su Chan is not only beautiful and charming, but also has a soft and charming voice. The middle-aged man is fascinated by Su Chan. He nodded subconsciously, but as soon as he nodded, he regretted a little and asked, "how much is it?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s not expensive, it''s very cheap!"


    After that, she immediately asked the little foxes to boil water. After a while, when the water in the small teapot boiled, she made tea herself.


    The little girl is very talented and savvy. She has learned some tea skills from Ziyuan according to the gourd painting these days. Moreover, she is a great beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people. Even if she can''t make tea, sitting there will add a bit of ecstatic and bone etching aroma to the tea.


    While making tea, Su Chan whispered, "well, this is the finished tea with Baihao silver needle. You see, the bud is fat, covered with Baihao, straight as a needle. How about it? Is it genuine?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Su Chan, nodded and said, "authentic, authentic!" he didn''t know whether he was talking about the authentic tea or Su Chan. After nodding his head, he subconsciously asked, "how much is it?"


    Su Chan was a little unhappy when asked, and gave him an angry look: "I hate it. I always ask the price. Tea tasting is a very elegant and artistic thing. Don''t make it full of copper smell, okay?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "yes..." but he was very wronged and muttered: if you want to be really elegant, don''t force me in!


    Su Chan didn''t know the belly Fei in the middle-aged man''s stomach. She continued: "you see, the shape, color, quality and interest of this Baihao silver needle are unique in famous tea. In fact, it is a treasure in tea. It tastes and drinks with a unique flavor. You see, the silver light in this cup of tea is shining, and the silver needle is standing upright, like a Chen gun listed halberd. Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    The middle-aged man stretched his neck and took a look. Sure enough, he saw the silver needles and tea leaves in the tea cup standing upright one by one, like a spear forest. He couldn''t help nodding and exclaiming, "it''s good-looking!"


    Su Chan smiled and brought the teacup to him: "it looks better and tastes better!"


    The middle-aged man smelled the fragrance of tea and felt that it was fragrant and refreshing. For a time, he forgot his grievance of being hard framed and his uneasy mood of being slaughtered at any time. He picked up the tea cup at the bottom, blew it gently, and then drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 1738

    After drinking this cup of tea, the middle-aged man suddenly brightened his eyes and involuntarily drank a color: "good, good tea!"


    Subconsciously, he touched his wallet and said cautiously, "after drinking tea, it''s time to let me go?"


    But unexpectedly, Su Chan saw that he was like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. At one mouthful, she drank the tea. She immediately said angrily, "how can you drink tea like this! Besides, how can you drink only one cup of tea?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while, put his hand down from his wallet and said obediently, "ah, do you want to drink?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "of course, taste tea

 Chapter 1739

    The middle-aged man gave a dry howl and immediately frightened Su Chan and the little foxes.


    Several little fox spirits looked at each other, and Ling Yue couldn''t help drinking: "you, do you know that these tea leaves are the best tea leaves? Ordinary people can''t drink them at all, and they can''t see such a good tea art as our boss''s wife!"


    The middle-aged man wanted to cry and howled, "that''s too expensive!"


    Su Chan originally wanted to receive a symbolic 100 yuan. It was auspicious to open, but she never thought that the other party mistook it for 10000!


    Su Chan quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, not 10000."


    The middle-aged man trembled and said in a earthy trembling voice, "is it difficult, is it 100000?"


    Ling Yue and other little foxes didn''t know how powerful they were. They were very happy when they saw that the man raised the price higher and higher. They secretly said: the more we earn, the more we share!


    For fear that the world will not be disordered, the little foxes fanned the Yin wind and lit the ghost fire one after another and said, "it''s normal to drink 100000. We can''t drink such immortal tea in the teahouse at the end of the day, but we can''t drink it without fate!"


    The middle-aged man looked at this and that. He finally understood something. Dare you feel that he really went into a black shop?


    He quickly touched his wallet, took out a stack of banknotes from it and said in a trembling voice, "here''s all my money. Let me go, aunts and grandmothers?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man put the money on the table, he was grabbed by the little foxes and counted the money with a smile.


    Su Chan felt something wrong in her heart. She quickly grabbed the money, put it on the table and said, "no, no, it''s not the money. Don''t take it."


    The little foxes were wrong. They quickly put the money on the table and said loudly, "yes, not so much money!"


    The middle-aged man was full of tears. He took out all his money again and choked: "beauty, I have so much. I don''t have any more."


    The little foxes craned their necks and looked at the pool of money on the table. There were zero and whole. They didn''t know how much money. Anyway, they were dazzled by the colorful flowers.


    Seeing that their attention had shifted, the middle-aged man quickly turned around and ran downstairs.


    Seeing this, Su Chan hurriedly chased down and said loudly, "Hey, you don''t need so much money!"


    It was easy for the middle-aged man to escape from the witch cave. He didn''t believe it and ran out without looking back.


    Seeing that he rushed to the street quickly, Su Chan couldn''t go to the street to pull the man back, so she shouted, "you haven''t finished your tea yet!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stumbled and nearly fell. He shouted with grief and anger: "don''t drink! Can''t afford to drink!"


    His dry howl immediately attracted passers-by to look at them. Su Chan saw people pointing at her, and she hurried back to the teahouse.


    After returning to the teahouse, Su Chan looked at the happy little foxes counting money. She always felt strange in her heart. She couldn''t help saying, "did we do something wrong? How do I feel like there''s something wrong?"

 Chapter 1740

    The little foxes didn''t think they had done anything wrong at all. They said with a smile: "landlady, aren''t you happy to make money? There are thousands here. Today we can close the door in advance! If we can make so much every day in the future, our life will be better!"


    Su Chan shook her head hard, and the silver teeth gently bit the fresh red lips. She tilted her head and whispered to herself: "no, it seems that she did something wrong again..."


    Where do Su Chan and the little foxes know that they have caused a great disaster for Li Yundong because of this matter


    The middle-aged man who ran out of the teahouse had been running a long way before he dared to look back at the black shop with many beautiful women. When he saw it, he only felt all kinds of taste come to his heart.


    Once I went in, I was as poor as a rag! All the wages just paid have been thrown in!


    God, even if you go to the casino, you don''t eat money like this, do you?


    Can you do whatever you want by virtue of being a beauty?


    The more the middle-aged man wanted to be angry, the more he wanted to be unhappy. He said to himself: No, I have to expose them! In broad daylight, there is such a butcher!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed the TV station, and quickly explained the situation just now.


    Before long, the news interview car of the TV station roared, and a young man and a beautiful woman in uniform came down from the car.


    Seeing them, the middle-aged man immediately came forward to say hello, just like the oppressed poor peasants complaining: "you are coming. You have to decide for me! The salary I just received is so gone. How can I explain to my wife when I go home!"


    The young man was Han Lin, who was pursuing Feng Na before. He carried the camera and asked excitedly and curiously, "where is the black shop you said? We must resolutely expose such illegal and unscrupulous businesses!"


    The middle-aged man was like meeting a savior. His face worshipped him. He held the young man''s hand and said excitedly, "well, I''m relieved to have you!"


    Han Lin patted his chest and said with a smile, "where is this black heart store? Take us!"


    The middle-aged man was busy leading the way. Han Lin turned back and winked at the host. After stopping the car, he quickly followed up.


    Han Lin felt more and more wrong along the way. He saw that the shops were becoming more and more familiar along the way. At the same time, he remembered that the middle-aged man said that he was killed drinking tea in a tea shop. He couldn''t help stopping the middle-aged man and asked, "Hey, where is the tea shop you said and what''s its name?"


    The middle-aged man pointed in front and said angrily, "Oh, right there!"


    At a glance, Han Lin saw a two-story teahouse standing in the direction of the middle-aged man''s fingers. The teahouse has cornices and arches and is decorated in a classical style. On the lintel of the store, there is a glittering plaque with three large characters: the three immortals!


    Han Lin''s heart suddenly yelled: Mom, can this store provoke a target? Do you know who came when the shop opened?


    Han Lin''s face darkened at once. He looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously and thought: isn''t this goods trying to harm me?

 Chapter 1741

    The middle-aged man didn''t notice the change of Han Lin''s face. He pointed to the three immortals on his face and said, "Comrade reporter, look, look, it''s this store. It''s black, it''s really black!"


    Han Lin said with a black face, "are you sure it''s this store?"


    The middle-aged man nodded his head: "it''s this one, it''s true!"


    Han Lin snorted, turned back and said hello to the host: "go, go back!"


    The beautiful woman also met with Han Lin here before. When she saw the three immortals here, her face became very ugly. At that time, she turned over the middle-aged man''s eyes and snorted: "I hate it. You''re not such a prank!"


    The middle-aged man looked at them for some reason, stared at himself, then turned and left. He was stunned and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''re not exposed? What''s the matter?"


    Han Lin was also embarrassed to tell him that the background of the three immortals was hard and he couldn''t provoke him. He turned the eyes of the middle-aged man and said, "call 12315 and complain to the Consumer Association. We can''t manage it."


    With that, he took the beautiful host and turned back into the car and walked away.


    The middle-aged man was stunned in the street for a long time. He couldn''t return to God: Why did he just swear to expose the black shop and run away in the twinkling of an eye? Is the turning speed so fast?


    The middle-aged man stood foolishly for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved and angry. As soon as he patted his thigh, he dialed the Consumer Association. At the beginning, he was filled with indignation and vowed to expose and ban this kind of black shop. But when they heard the name and location of the black shop, they turned their faces immediately. His mood was like a roller coaster, From the passionate Flame Mountain to the frozen snow plateau.


    The middle-aged man looked at the mobile phone with the busy tone of hanging up, looked dull, and finally thought to himself: could it be that the background of this black shop is very hard?


    As soon as the idea came up, the middle-aged man couldn''t help feeling sad: it must be so. Otherwise, how dare people kill customers in broad daylight?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man finally accepted his life and walked back dejected. Fortunately, he still had a few coins on him. He took the bus and went all the way home.


    Back downstairs, the middle-aged man shuddered when he thought that he was about to face the storm of his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law was a Sichuan sister, and his temper was not joking.


    It was easy to linger upstairs, came to the door, took out the key and was about to open the door, but I saw my mother-in-law suddenly push the door open, with a surprised smile on her face and said, "sure enough, you''re back!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "how do you know I''m back?"


    The middle-aged man''s mother-in-law''s figure is well maintained, her posture is symmetrical and her appearance is dignified. She is wearing a home casual clothes and an apron around her waist. She said with a smile: "my cousin and nephew came here. He just pinched his fingers and said that you''re coming back soon. Let me open the door. I''m half convinced to open the door. Oh, sure enough, I saw you come back!"


    When the middle-aged man looked into the room, he saw three handsome young students sitting in the living room. The three young students were dressed in fashion, but the middle-aged man felt that they were out of tune with the urban atmosphere, as if three ancients were sitting there in modern clothes.

 Chapter 1742

    When the first of the three saw the master coming, he stood up with a smile, arched his hands and said with a smile, "Hello, uncle. My name is Zhang Cunyi."


    The two boys around Zhang Cunyi also stood up and said, "Hello, uncle, my name is Zhao Ping." "my name is Qian Tong!"


    The middle-aged man was sad and nervous. Suddenly he saw several strange faces and didn''t want to say hello to them. He just nodded and sat down in his seat dejected.


    Seeing this, his mother-in-law secretly kicked him and said angrily, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so impolite? This is my distant relative who came to see me through Tiannan city. Why don''t you say hello?"


    The middle-aged man forced himself to cheer up and nodded with the three young students with a smile.


    Zhang Cunyi, who was headed by Zhang Cunyi, didn''t care. He nodded back in a reserved and formal manner. Seeing that the middle-aged man looked unhappy, he thought it was his arrival that made the other party unhappy. He smiled and said, "aunt, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first with my two fellow martial brothers."


    The mother-in-law immediately pulled down her face and said unhappily, "just come and leave? Don''t you look down on my distant relative? Sit down and sit down. You have to leave after dinner!"


    With that, she couldn''t help but press Zhang Cunyi on the sofa, and then dragged her man into the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the room, my mother scolded: "What''s the matter with you today? Lost your soul? Lost your soul! Do you know how old my distant relative nephew is? He is a local celebrity in Chengdu, Sichuan Province. He is called Zhang Banxian! How respected he is in the local area, do you know? Even the mayor is polite when he sees him. You''d better show him with a coffin face!"


    The middle-aged man was scolded by his mother-in-law. He also knew that he could not hide it. He simply said it all over again.


    As soon as his mother-in-law heard this, she jumped three feet high. Then she grabbed his ear and scolded: "you old color embryo turtle son, you just got together because you saw that other people''s little dolls were beautiful, didn''t you? You threw all your money in this month? Oh, hey, what do you want our family to eat this month? I''m your immortal drop board!"


    The middle-aged man shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to answer back. He sat timidly by the bed and was being trained. He sighed and wanted to distinguish two sentences. Suddenly, he heard Zhang Cunyi murmur at the door and asked, "aunt, what my uncle just said, is it the di San Xian teahouse in the pedestrian street of Tiannan city?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and asked in surprise, "do you know this black shop?"


    The middle-aged man''s mother-in-law poked her finger on his forehead angrily: "do you think my nephew is as useless as you? Is there anything he doesn''t know?"


    Then she turned around and smiled sadly at Zhang Cunyi and said, "let''s see a joke. Cunyi, you have great ability. Is there any way to cure these shameless bastards? At least get my man''s money back!"


    Zhang Cunyi pondered for a moment and didn''t answer immediately. A boy next to him gently touched his arm and winked at him.

 Chapter 1743

    Zhang Cunyi understood and walked aside with him. The boy whispered, "boss, can this three immortals be the three immortals opened by Li Yundong?"


    Zhang Cunyi nodded: "it should be!"


    The boy opened his mouth: "well, Li Yundong, who opened a teahouse and was supported by the leading groups of half the province, isn''t it the Li Yundong who met you at the fox Zen gate of Tianlong mountain?"


    Zhang Cunyi''s eyes flashed coldly. He snorted: "it''s probably the same person! There are a group of lawless fox spirits under his hands. These fox spirits can do this kind of thing! Hum, I don''t know how Li Yundong, the leader, can control his disciples? I know that the fox spirits are still released to harm the world!"


    He flashed a trace of anger on his face and said in a deep voice: "before, I only heard that Fox Zen sect was harmful to the world. I haven''t seen any real examples. I didn''t expect that we ran into it this time! Li Yundong can''t manage these fox spirits well. I''ll help him!"


    The boy next to Zhang Cunyi whispered, "boss, we really need to take care of it?"


    Zhang Cunyi said without hesitation, "tube, of course! Otherwise, why do we learn this practice Kung Fu?"


    The boy said carefully, "but, boss, we are not the opponent of Li Yundong. Last time..."


    Zhang Cunyi''s eyes flashed an unconvinced look. He hummed: "I''ll go back to my father and ask him to give me the three kings sword! Hum, he was afraid that I would misbehave with this sword. This time I use this sword to kill demons and Demons and walk on behalf of heaven. He won''t care about me? I don''t believe it. With my three kings sword in hand, I''ll lose to Li Yundong!"


    The boy was overjoyed: "well, how many more points do we have to win this lotus gathering meeting of Qingcheng sect!"


    At the same time, almost at the same time, Li Yundong, who had flown to Soochow City, had no idea that Su Chan and the little foxes had caused a great disaster. He found the location of the company of Quanzhen Longmen sect: Longmen building in Soochow park according to the business card given to him by Du Fei.


    When Li Yundong came to the downstairs of the building, he looked up and saw that the building was about 20 floors, with unique shape and extraordinary style, especially the two magnificent characters of "Longmen" on the top.


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart: it is worthy of being the second largest school of Taoism. There is such a magnificent building in the busy market with an inch of land and an inch of gold! Awesome!


    As soon as he entered the building, Li Yundong saw that the front desk hall was richly decorated, and the huge chandelier above his head was bright and gorgeous, just like an upside down star river, which was dazzling. At his feet was a layer of high hanging glass plate, which was full of vapor surrounded by clouds, which made people feel like stepping on the clouds and entering a fairyland.


    Li Yundong was surprised and walked inside. After a few steps, he saw a noise near the front desk of the hall. Three women in gorgeous clothes were shouting around the front desk lady: "Don''t you have time? Is there a mistake? Last time we came here, you said you wanted to make an appointment. When you asked for an appointment, you told me that you had made an appointment until next month! Well, I''ll come back next month. Now it''s next month? You told me to come back next month! Hey, don''t you play like this? Du Fei, let others out. I don''t think he has the ability and dare not Take our business! "

 Chapter 1744

    The receptionist was surrounded by these women. She showed a trace of disdain in her eyes, but she still had a polite and respectful smile on her face. She said, "Mrs. Li, Mrs. Ma and Mrs. sun are not playing with you on purpose, but the appointment is really full. It''s next month. Mr. Du is not free, and we can''t help it!"


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that Mrs. Li, dressed in a mink coat, was obviously the first person. She was about thirty-seven or eight years old, but because she was well maintained, she looked like twenty-seven or eight. Although her body was tightly wrapped in a mink coat, she could still see the exquisiteness. Among the three women, she looked the youngest, The tone is also the highest and the most open-minded.


    Mrs. Li shouted, "I don''t care. If you let me see the appointment, I don''t believe I''ve come twice in a row. You can schedule me to next month. Are there so many people?"


    The receptionist smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. We have regulations that we can''t disclose Mr. Du''s appointment. This belongs to his personal privacy."


    Mrs. Li was so angry and loud that everyone in the hall looked at her: "what can''t be revealed? I think you''re kidding us! We came from Tiannan city to Soochow city in admiration. Is that how Du Fei treated us? Do you know who I am?"


    The receptionist smiled modestly: "I know, you are Shen Wancai, chairman and President of Wancai group... Fourth aunt, Mrs. Li, do you think I''m right?"


    Li Yundong, who was on one side, almost laughed.


    I dare say this is still an acquaintance, Mrs. Shen Wancai''s fourth aunt... Mrs. Li? What''s going on? Since she is Shen Wancai''s wife, why is she Mrs. Li?


    Li Yundong thought for a while, but soon understood: Oh, Mrs. Siyi, if you have no identity, you can''t call Mrs. Shen like the first wife, so you can only call your last name, Mrs. Li


    To understand this, Li Yundong smiled and said in his heart: sarcastic people don''t have such sarcasm? The receptionist has a powerful mouth! Awesome!


    The name "Mrs. Li" is obviously the weakness of Shen Wancai''s fourth aunt''s wife. It''s ok if someone calls her that on weekdays, but I didn''t expect that she was used to bullying at home and was humiliated by a receptionist!


    Mrs. Li suddenly became angry from her heart. She was so angry that she trembled. She pointed to the receptionist, her voice trembled and said, "what are you talking about? I want to see your boss Du Fei, and I want to complain to you!"


    The front desk lady''s face remained unchanged and said with a reserved smile: "Mrs. Li, you are welcome to complain about me, but if you want to complain to Mr. Du, you have to make an appointment in advance!"


    Mrs. Li''s voice suddenly raised an octave: "do you want to make an appointment for complaints?"


    The receptionist smiled politely and said, "yes, the appointment has been scheduled for next month!"


    Li Yundong finally couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile immediately attracted Mrs. Li''s eyes to him. Mrs. Li angrily shouted to Li Yundong, "what are you laughing at? Who are you!"

 Chapter 1745

    Li Yundong held back his smile, straightened his face and said solemnly, "my surname is Li. Hello, Mrs. Li!"


    This is tantamount to taking advantage of the rich lady. The front desk lady couldn''t help laughing. The two women around Mrs. Li also couldn''t help laughing and smiled, but soon held back a smile. Mrs. sun, one of them, scolded: "what nonsense! You can''t joke about this!"


    Li Yundong looked wronged: "where am I talking nonsense? My surname is li..." after that, he smiled at Mrs. Li again: "Mrs. Li, do you think so?"


    The receptionist couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and turned her head to steal music. Mrs. Li was trembling with anger. She pointed to Li Yundong and said with eyes askew and mouth askew: "you, you little rabbit, which onion do you dare to humiliate me like this? You, you wait!"


    Then she pointed to the receptionist and said, "and you, you wait!"


    Mrs. Li took out a mobile phone from her small bag, shivered and dialed the phone number. While dialing, she cursed and said, "well, you have seed, you remember it for me!"


    The receptionist glanced at Mrs. Li with deep contempt in her eyes. She turned and smiled at Li Yundong: "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m looking for Du Fei."


    Mrs. Li, who was dialing the phone and waiting for the phone, suddenly interrupted with a sneer: "I want to make an appointment! I can''t see it, so you don''t have to count on it!"


    The receptionist ignored her and asked, "is it Du Feidu? Do you have an appointment?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head: "No."


    The receptionist smiled apologetically: "sorry, Mr. Li, I can''t let you see President Du without an appointment. Why don''t you register and I''ll make an appointment for you?"


    Mrs. Li then said coldly, "it''s scheduled for next month!"


    Li Yundong looked at her, smiled and shook his head. He said to the receptionist, "it''s so troublesome to see Du Fei. This guy, next time he comes to me, I''ll make an appointment for him to come back next month!"


    Mrs. Li on the side saw that Li Yundong was very angry. It was very difficult for ordinary people to see Du Fei. He even said that he saw a small vendor at a roadside stall. When he saw Du Fei, he gave Du Fei face!


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "just you? You don''t pee. What virtue do you take care of yourself? Who are you?"


    Li Yundong turned around and said with a polite smile, "I''m Li Yundong, Mrs. Li. Nice to meet you..."


    Mrs. Li didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by this guy again. She turned her eyes with anger and almost didn''t close her breath.


    The receptionist suddenly stared at Li Yundong and asked tentatively, "Mr. Li, what did you just say your name... Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, Li Yundong from the East."


    The front desk lady was immediately excited. She walked around the front desk and pulled out a book and a pen from behind. She smiled and said, "you are the famous immortal Li? Oh, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I said how I saw you a little familiar just now! I admire you. Come on, sign for me quickly?"

 Chapter 1746

    Li Yundong was stunned. He looked at the book and pen pushed to him and asked, "what does this mean? Do you know me?"


    The receptionist winked at Li Yundong and whispered: "Our eldest martial brother Du Fei told us about you. He respected you very much. Moreover, you became famous in Tianlong mountain in the first World War and resisted the heroes in Gezao mountain. Oh, we all feel yearning for these things! Oh, no matter what, you have to sign for me. You are the most popular person of our young generation now!"


    Li Yundong realized that this professional and beautiful front desk lady is a real person!


    But, can this cultivator also pursue stars?


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that the beautiful front desk lady in front of him was still a man of practice. What''s more, she was his own fan!


    Li Yundong said with a dumbfounded smile, "how can practitioners pursue stars?"


    The receptionist glanced at Mrs. Li quickly. She smiled, lowered her voice slightly, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with the practitioner? The practitioner also has the right to like and pursue what! It''s just that the practitioner pays attention to the things he likes are different from ordinary people."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the difference?"


    The receptionist said with a smile, "ordinary people pursue stars, nothing more than singers, movie stars and international celebrities. These things are just passing clouds in the eyes of our practitioners, so we don''t want them. What we don''t want is, what young and handsome experts and beautiful women come out of which school."


    The more the receptionist spoke, the more excited she was, and the light came out of her eyes: "At the beginning, I admire our eldest martial brother most. Although he is not very good at cultivation, his kung fu in making money is first-class. He earns half of our sect''s income. In the cultivation world, those who are better than him can''t make money, and those who are better than him can''t make money. Hee hee, do you think our eldest martial brother is very great?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded: "immortal Du is really extraordinary."


    The receptionist smiled and said, "but later, Sichuan Qingcheng sent a once-in-a-century genius Zhang Cunyi. This guy can use the three kings sword at the age of 13. Do you think it''s powerful? Wow, and I heard that this guy is very handsome! So I began to worship this young leader of Qingcheng school again!"


    Li Yundong''s smile became a little strange: "you become so fast!"


    The receptionist waved her hand and said with a smile: "Not yet. I haven''t worshipped for two years. Zhengyi cult has born a Heavenly Master Zhang, so I began to worship Zhang Tianhe. Soon after Zhang Tianhe came out the Ziyuan fairy of linggong sect. Alas, this Ziyuan fairy is amazing. She has almost refreshed the practice records of all female practitioners in the practice world, and she is incomparable in the world!"


    Then the receptionist held her hands in front of her chest, like a west child holding her heart, and her eyes looked like a flower maniac: "Oh, if only people could be half as powerful and half as beautiful as the aster fairy!"

 Chapter 1747

    Li Yundong was also very happy when he heard someone praising Ziyuan. He was even happier than someone praising himself. He said with a smile: "the Ziyuan fairy is really like a fairy coming down to earth. Its fairy appearance is ethereal, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach."


    As soon as he spoke, he heard the receptionist look at Li Yundong with her eyes and say: "However, before I had time to worship immortal Ziyuan, you Li Yundong was born. In the battle of Tianlong mountain, you not only defeated immortal Yuyang, but also defeated immortal Ziyuan in public. Wow, this is a big news unheard of in the cultivation world in the past 20 years! And then you defeated immortal earth fire Zhang Ling! God, Zhang Ling, that''s Zhengyi religion Zhang Tian Master''s sister! That''s an overhaul pedestrian. You defeated me too! You give our young generation of practitioners so much face! "


    The receptionist said quickly, completely forgetting her identity and the rich ladies next to her.


    Mrs. Li and others listened to her at the beginning, but after listening for a while, although they could know every word said by the front desk lady, they were a little confused together, but what they knew was: the boy seemed to have a great background! Even bigger than Du Fei!


    At first, Li Yundong could listen to the front desk lady with a smile, but after listening for a while, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The receptionist blinked, looked at him curiously and asked, "what''s the matter, am I wrong?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "no, I just think the idol you worship has a very short term of office. It can be seen that the spiritual world is full of talents from generation to generation, and each leader has been coquettish for a few years. As your current idol, I am under great pressure!"


    The receptionist giggled, and her voice sounded like a silver bell: "you''re so interesting!"


    At this time, there was a clang of the elevator in the hall, and a loud voice came out: "elder martial sister Wei Qing, why are you laughing so happy?"


    As soon as the man''s voice rang, the whole hall hummed and echoed everywhere, as if the man had just spoken through a large decibel horn, which shocked the people in the hall to cover their ears subconsciously.


    As soon as Li Yundong heard the voice, he was immediately awe inspiring and said in his heart: what a thick breath!


    Li Yundong looked along the voice, but he saw a man walking out of the elevator, dressed in black Tang Dynasty clothes, wearing a pair of white cloth shoes at his feet. He was unexpectedly short, only about one meter 60. He had a flat head, a capable face, and a pair of eyes. His eyes were like burning fireballs, emitting stinging eyes. He looked at anyone Unconsciously avoid his eyes.


    Seeing him, Wei Qing greeted him with a smile and said, "younger martial brother Yue Sheng, you''re just in time. Do you know who this is in front of you?"


    The younger martial brother Yue Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light of his eyes shot at Li Yundong like a knife. Li Yundong only felt that the man''s fierce eyes lit up. His eyes were like shooting two knives into his own eyes, and his eyes hurt slightly!


    This is a big surprise!

 Chapter 1748

    Li Yundong knows that it is very common for ordinary practitioners to have sharp eyes, because the eyes belong to the liver, and the liver is the main reservoir of blood. If a person has sharp eyes, it means that the person''s liver and blood are extremely prosperous, and the liver and kidney are both inside and outside. As soon as the liver and blood are prosperous, the person''s kidney must be powerful and the kidney essence will be abundant.


    And what a practitioner cultivates is essence, Qi and blood. Therefore, it is natural that a practitioner''s essence, Qi and blood are stronger than ordinary people, so it is also normal that his eyes are sharper and brighter than ordinary people.


    Moreover, the eyes are the window of the soul. If a person is brave, his eyes are fierce, and if a person is cowardly, his eyes are timid. Li Yundong is a soft and hard-working person. On weekdays, his eyes are soft and approachable, but if he is angry and has enough eyesight to stare, even the ferocious criminals will be deterred by his eyes and dare not move.


    But their eyes are brighter and sharper than ordinary people, which does not mean that their eyes are really like weapons and can kill their opponents with their eyes.


    But the practitioner in front of him has obviously broken through the limitations of this layer, and his eyes are really lethal!


    Li Yundong knows that he is the body of the golden elixir. Every part of his internal organs is much stronger than ordinary practitioners, even a pair of eyes.


    But even if they are stung by the other party''s stare, if ordinary people are caught off guard by his stare, they are afraid that their eyes will be blind!


    Li Yundong was surprised in his heart. He couldn''t imagine what kind of cultivation it would take to cultivate people''s eyesight to such a state: can one eye blind each other''s eyes?


    But Li Yundong didn''t know. Although he was surprised, Yue Sheng was even more surprised!


    The practitioner named Yue Sheng stared at himself. Li Yundong just narrowed his eyes subconsciously, and then he acted as if nothing had happened.


    Yue Sheng was shocked!


    He knew that his master chose him from thousands of young children because he had a pair of different eyes! I have been cultivating my eyes since I was three years old. I smear them with the secret potion of the Dragon sect every morning and evening, and then look up at the sun at noon every day, so as to exercise my eyesight.


    At first, it was only a few seconds, but with the growth of time and self-cultivation, now I can look directly at the sun for up to four hours when the sun is the most dazzling, and I feel as if nothing had happened!


    If you use your eyesight to stare at your opponent, let alone ordinary people, anyone with a slightly worse cultivation can be blinded by yourself!


    But the man just narrowed his eyes slightly and was fine! This shows that this man''s cultivation is definitely not below himself!


    Yue Sheng knew that he had met a real expert. He immediately looked at Li Yundong with an awe inspiring look on his face. After he looked at Li Yundong up and down for a while, he arched his hands and asked, "may I have your name?"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was obviously respectful and polite, Li Yundong arched his hand with a smile and was about to speak, but before he said anything, Wei Qing on the side rushed to introduce him: "this is our famous Li Yundong. Don''t you want to see it for a long time? Why, the real person is in front of you, but you don''t know the real person?"


    With that, Wei Qing covered her mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 1749

    Yue Sheng''s face was solemn: "it turned out to be Li Zhenren of Weizhen Tianlong mountain. It''s disrespectful!"


    Li Yundong smiled and arched his hand: "where, I''m flattered."


    Wei Qing seemed very affectionate and smiled at Yue Sheng: "young martial brother, you are conceited about your accomplishments. How are you? Have you met your opponent today? Hum, I can tell you that my new idol is from the strength school. I don''t think you are an opponent!"


    Although Yue Sheng was not tall and stood in front of Wei Qing half her head short, his eyes looked at Wei Qing with a sense of love. He smiled and said, "since immortal Li is famous all over the world, he must not be in vain." but when he said this, his eyes looked at Li Yundong with a sour jealousy.


    Wei Qing didn''t notice the jealousy in his eyes. He still added vinegar with a smile: "young martial brother, that''s right. You know, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You have an amazing voice in ordinary days. Do you know how powerful you are today? I see you just stared at it. Immortal Li seems nothing happened. Did you miss your most proud Kung Fu in ordinary days?"


    Li Yundong listened and smiled bitterly in his heart: why is this woman afraid that the world will not be chaotic? Is she flattering me or ruining me?


    Yue Sheng listened to Wei Qing''s words with a smile and did not refute them, but he inadvertently glanced at Li Yundong quickly. His eyes were full of unconvinced meaning.


    After Yue Sheng waited for Wei Qing to finish, he replied with a smile, "I haven''t used three parts just now. Moreover, it turns out that it''s a guest, so I can''t be rude." then he smiled and said to Li Yundong, "what can I do for immortal Li to come to our Longmen company?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m looking for president Du Fei."


    Yue Sheng smiled: "that''s just right. The eldest martial brother told me about you just now. He said that if you came, you would go upstairs and find him directly. You don''t need to make an appointment."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and smiled, "that''s great. Please lead the way ahead?"


    Yue Sheng smiled and was about to turn around and leave, but Mrs. Li, who had been in a daze, suddenly said loudly, "why can he go in, I can''t?"


    Yue Sheng tilted his head and looked at her with disdain. He said proudly, "you? Just wait for the appointment! Don''t you know that people are different?"


    After saying that, he walked away in front of her, which only made Mrs. Li almost faint with a white eye.


    Li Yundong gave Mrs. Li a sympathetic look, and then followed Yue Sheng into the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, several young men and women in professional clothes poured into the hall at the same time, apparently all employees working in the building.


    Among them, some female staff members looked at Li Yundong''s new face curiously, and their eyes secretly swept around Li Yundong''s handsome side face from time to time. They secretly guessed in their hearts what level the Heroic boy was?


    On the fifth floor, as soon as the elevator opened, many young and beautiful white-collar beauties in professional clothes poured into the elevator. These beauties were originally laughing and having fun one by one, which was very hot, but when they saw Li Yundong standing in the elevator, they immediately calmed down one by one. They were very ladies. They stood in the elevator and shut up one by one, His eyes kept sweeping away at Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1750

    Seeing that there were many beauties in the elevator, Li Yundong thought of what he had encountered in the building where Cao Kefei worked. He immediately smiled and felt that time had changed and things had changed.


    But without waiting for him to sigh, he suddenly stretched out a hand next to him. His index finger was like a long gun, hidden and fast towards the Quchi hole on his arm!


    Quchi acupoint on the human arm is not an important acupoint, but it is located on the hand Yangming large intestine meridian, which can provide the arm with Yang heat. If this place is hit, although it will not cause serious harm to life, at least this arm will not be used in a short time, at least it will numb for a long time, and it can''t use any strength.


    It was precisely because the other party ordered Quchi acupoint instead of other vital acupoints of life and death, so Li Yundong knew that Yue Sheng was jealous and unconvinced and secretly invited himself to fight. Obviously, Yue Sheng didn''t want the two to meet each other with life and death or let others in the elevator find it. Therefore, when he poked it with one finger, he turned a little sideways, Cover your movements.


    When Li Yundong saw the other party poke a finger, he also turned to one side of his body. Then half of his body covered the eyes of others in the elevator. His fingers were like a hook and grabbed Yue Sheng''s fingers quickly.


    Li Yundong''s grasp happened to borrow the energy releasing skill he had competed with himself before. His little thumb and ring finger were buckled inside, his index finger and middle finger were slightly bent, his thumb was strong through the fingertips, and the whole hand was like an eagle''s claw.


    The other party asked for his Quchi acupoint. Li Yundong then dodged by sideways. Then he used his thumb, index finger and middle finger to buckle the other party''s wrist. There were three Acupoints Near Yangchi, Yanggu and Yangxi.


    Yue Sheng is also a man of practice. Of course, he knows what these three acupoints mean if they are buckled. Without waiting for his fingers to poke them, he immediately turned his wrist, like a tota, and grabbed his five fingers at Li Yundong''s fingers.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t hide or flash, Li Yundong bumped against his fingers. It was obvious that he had worked hard on his hands. He was very confident in his finger power. He felt a little sun in his heart and said: he had never lost his finger power. Even Shi Neng was bumped by himself, and his finger bones broke immediately!


    Li Yundong also used his strength and hit each other''s fingers.


    Suddenly, there was a sound. As soon as their finger bones collided, they immediately made a sound of steel collision, but the steel was wrapped with a layer of skin and meat, which made the sound a little dull.


    The white-collar workers in the elevator were stunned when they heard the sound. They were secretly strange in their hearts and couldn''t keep their eyes searching. They seemed to want to find out where the strange sound came from.


    Seeing that Yue Sheng was hiding, Li Yundong obviously taboo that there are secular mortals in the elevator. Relying on his own art experts, he dared to fight with himself in front of secular mortals. Obviously, he was not afraid of his own means to be discovered by the people around him. Therefore, Li Yundong did not make a big counterattack. When his fingers collided with Yue Shenggang, he saw that the other party had no sign of injury, but his fingers were aching!

 Chapter 1751

    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he had met a strong enemy and fought hard. He was afraid that the private fight would turn into a big fight, which would be noticed by the people around him. Therefore, he immediately grabbed his fingers at the other party''s wrist like a long snake, trying to subdue his opponent by catching it.


    Li Yundong was surprised in his heart, and Yue Sheng was even more shocked in his heart. He learned from a famous family and was also an inner child. He was soaked in potions and ate miraculous drugs since childhood. His physical cultivation was so strong that he was not under the reconstruction of the golden elixir.


    He originally thought that even if he could make it, Li Yundong would have to slow down by a point, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Yundong not only didn''t slow down, but fought back a few points faster than before!


    He felt a sharp pain in his fingers, and his reaction was a little slower than before. Li Yundong immediately touched his wrist.


    Yue Sheng''s hair suddenly stood up. After all, he was the leader of the young generation of Quanzhen Longmen sect. His reaction was unimaginable. Seeing that his three acupoints of Yangchi, Yanggu and Yangxi were to be grasped, he forced his arm to twist and missed two acupoints. Then his wrist turned over and his finger fell on the Yangxi acupoint on Li Yundong''s arm.


    The fight between them was really like lightning. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. The white-collar beauties in the elevator only heard the dull sound of finger collision. After they had wrapped their hands, pinched each other''s acupoints and entangled together.


    After the white-collar workers in the elevator searched for a circle, they all fell on Li Yundong and Yue Sheng.


    At this time, the two of them were facing the people in the elevator with the back of half of their body. One hand outside their body hung beside them, while the other hand was blocked by their body. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    But from their posture and the position of their hands, the white-collar workers felt that they were shaking hands. In particular, the two people looked at each other with their eyes narrowed slightly. Their eyes were like two stone carvings.


    Some white-collar workers with active thoughts said in their hearts: what is the relationship between the two people? Is it necessary to be so intimate in the elevator?


    Some white-collar workers with rotten ideas thought wickedly: these two people are so intimate, shouldn''t they be basic? God, no, such a handsome guy is gay? That''s outrageous, isn''t it?


    As soon as their various ideas came up, Li Yundong and Yue Sheng mobilized their own Zhenyuan to attack each other at the same time. They immediately killed together like two huge armies, and the battlefield was between their arms and palms.


    Practitioners have great Qi and blood, so their strength is amazing. Li Yundong and Yue Sheng can''t help borrowing strength from the ground as soon as they get lucky, but they are in the elevator at this time. They borrow strength at the same time. Their strength is more than ten thousand kilograms?


    The elevator suddenly sent out a terrible buzzing sound of steel pulling, and the rising momentum became slow.


    The white-collar workers in the elevator thought that the elevator had failed, and they immediately screamed one by one. Some shouted with their heads in their arms, some desperately pressed the button of the nearest floor, and others took down the emergency phone in the elevator and shouted hysterically at the phone.

 Chapter 1752

    Li Yundong and Yue Sheng have eyes and ears. They all know that they "fight with immortals and suffer for mortals", but they are all on the line and have to go. They both meet in their wrists and palms, like a pouring flood. Where can they say that they can retreat when they retreat?


    When they hesitated, the elevator made another terrible sound, like the steel bars hanging from it were broken one by one.


    For the white-collar workers who don''t understand what happened, the voice is really terrible. It''s like the whisper of death, ferocious and terrible.


    They were almost crazy with fear one by one. They cried and shouted. Some people were paralyzed and had sat down on the floor of the elevator and cried loudly.


    Li Yundong knew that if he competed with Yue Sheng again, the elevator would not be able to stand, so he fell down. They didn''t matter and would not be hurt, but the others in the elevator must have fallen into meat and mud.


    Li Yundong lowered his voice and said, "stop?"


    Yue Sheng glanced at the side quickly. He also nodded slightly. They both took back one point of strength. In this way, you take one point and I take one point. Soon, they will get a clean collection of Zhenyuan.


    After receiving the real yuan, they were just about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, there was a "sound" on the top of the elevator. The elevator suddenly fell down and fell madly!


    For a moment, other people in the elevator screamed and screamed. Even the strict reinforced concrete wall could not stop them.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He immediately released his Yang God, and then changed from Yang God to Yin God. After drilling out of the elevator, he immediately changed from Yang God to Yang God. He grabbed the crazy falling elevator cable with both hands.


    But as soon as he grabbed the wire rope, the body of Yang God was knocked down by the powerful falling castration of the elevator, and his body staggered.


    Although Li Yundong''s body of Yang God was strong, others had nowhere to borrow in the air. For a time, Yang God was dragged down. He saw the elevator fall all the way, rubbing countless sparks. Before long, he would fall to the bottom floor and forcibly smash other people in the elevator into meat and mud.


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened. He clenched his teeth and was about to urge Zhenyuan to make the change of Yang God bigger, but suddenly he found a golden flash and a clank. A golden long halberd went straight through the broken steel cable on the elevator, and the gun tip went straight through the opposite wall.


    The falling elevator was blocked by the strength of the halberd body, immediately castrated and stopped in mid air.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw a man dressed in gold armor and holding a glittering gun hanging nearby. The man was tall like an iron tower, handsome and awe inspiring with a heavenly eye in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said to himself: shit, isn''t Yue Sheng''s true God Erlang?


    As soon as he was in a daze, the heavy castration of the elevator pulled the long halberd and kept pulling down. The tip of the long halberd cut the hard cement wall and kept sliding down.

 Chapter 1753

    Li Yundong stopped thinking and urged Zhenyuan fiercely. Yang god suddenly turned into the statue of the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty with three heads and six arms. He was huge, and almost one person occupied all the positions of the elevator tunnel. His two arms grabbed the steel rope of the elevator, and the other four arms grabbed around the elevator tunnel respectively. With a fierce force of the six arms, the muscles of Yang God bulged, Like Qiu Zha''s roots, Li Yundong''s Yang God''s sinuses spewed out red and black breath at the same time, and his appearance shape was extremely frightening.


    Li Yundong finally stubbornly stopped the castration of the elevator.


    At this time, the falling elevator finally stopped. The white-collar workers in the elevator were frightened and cried and laughed. They didn''t know that they almost became the victims of the battle between Li Yundong and Yue Sheng!


    At this time, Li Yundong looked at Yue Sheng''s Yang God in shock, but he saw that Yue Sheng was looking at his Yang God in surprise. His face was eager to try, especially the heavenly eyes in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened wide, spewing out a frenzied and excited belligerent intention, and the surrounding air seemed to become hot.


    Li Yundong immediately scolded in his heart: shit, this bastard still wants to fight? Do you really want to die?


    Seeing that the other party was eager to try and wanted to continue fighting regardless of the safety of others, Li Yundong immediately whispered: "immortal Yue, you don''t want to watch all the people in this elevator fall to death?"


    Yue Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, the belligerence in his eyes slowly disappeared, and a heavenly eye in the center of his eyebrows slowly closed.


    Yue Sheng stared at Li Yundong closely. He said in a deep voice, "immortal Li, I didn''t expect you to be a double practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism. Are you a descendant of Wuliu sect?"


    Li Yundong looked around and said angrily, "is this the place to talk?"


    Yue Sheng also took a look. He saw Li Yundong''s four arms clutching the cement wall in the elevator tunnel. His fingers like iron hooks kept peeling the cement from the wall, and the fragments fell on the top of the elevator, making a jingling sound.


    The sound echoed in the elevator tunnel, which was very harsh, and the white-collar workers in the elevator couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    Yue Sheng snorted and said, "we''ll win another day!"


    Li Yundong also nodded and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    The two looked at each other and finally stopped fighting and saved people hand in hand.


    Two great masters of Yang God worked together to stabilize the falling trend of the elevator. While controlling Yang God, Li Yundong was distracted. He controlled his body and walked to the elevator door. He forcibly opened the iron door of the elevator with both hands. Li Yundong turned back and shouted, "don''t you go out soon?"


    At this time, more than half of the elevator stopped on the ninth floor. Outside the elevator, two white-collar workers waiting for the elevator were laughing and talking. When they saw the elevator door open and were about to enter, they suddenly saw that the elevator could only see half!


    Then from this half of the elevator, I saw someone climbing out desperately. The people inside kept crying for help like the wronged souls released from hell. Some people collapsed on the ground as soon as they got out of the elevator, with tears in their eyes.

 Chapter 1754

    The two men were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. They just subconsciously pulled the white-collar workers climbing out of the elevator,


    The white-collar workers in these elevators also have strong wills. After escaping from the elevator, they remembered that there were two people in the elevator who didn''t come out. They turned their heads and saw that Li Yundong was pushing people out one by one, but they didn''t seem to think of how they wanted to escape.


    They all secretly admire this calm man for his selfless rescue!


    When Li Yundong launched the last white-collar worker, people outside the elevator stretched out their hands to Li Yundong and Yue Sheng and shouted anxiously, "come out quickly, we''ll pull you!"


    When Li Yundong saw that they looked frightened and worried, he was more or less sorry. He smiled and looked back at Yue Sheng. They looked at each other as if they understood what each other thought: are you kidding to let practitioners like them climb out of this dog hole? Let other practitioners know, isn''t that laughing?


    Li Yundong and Yue Sheng nodded at the same time and withdrew the Yang God pulling the elevator at the same time.


    As soon as the elevator lost its support, it suddenly roared and fell down like a meteorite. The people who had been saved also shouted in horror, trembling all over and looking blank.


    People waiting for the elevator on the first floor didn''t know that such a terrible thing had happened upstairs. Only when the elevator fell to the ground with a roar and countless dust gushed out of the gap between the elevators, did they get a big jump. Their faces changed greatly and looked at the elevator room that fell into the elevator.


    For a moment, everyone in the hall gathered together and whispered in horror, "what''s going on?"


    "It seems that the elevator fell down!"


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    "Someone! I saw someone go in just now!"


    "God, call the police, call 120 and call the ambulance!"


    When they were in a mess, suddenly the door outside the elevator was opened with a crash, and two men came out of the smoke.


    When they stared, they saw that the two men, tall and short, didn''t look hurt. They looked calm and relaxed, as if they had just walked out of the luxury car to the banquet instead of the fallen elevator.


    At this time, Wei Qing, who was on duty at the front desk, rushed over and looked at Li Yundong and Yue Sheng in surprise. She ate and said, "Li Zhenren, junior brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yundong brushed the dust off his body, glanced at the people around him and smiled at Wei Qing: "the elevator is broken."


    The people around were listening to their words. Hearing Li Yundong''s words, they all shouted: "the elevator really broke down. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, no one died!"


    "Yes, these two people are so lucky that they didn''t hurt a piece of their skin! Good luck!"


    Only Wei Qing glanced suspiciously at Li Yundong and Yue Sheng. She lowered her voice and asked tentatively, "did you two... Fight just now?"


    Li Yundong looked at her helplessly: "thanks to your blessing, immortal Yue wants to compete with me, but the place is a little inappropriate."

 Chapter 1755

    Wei Qing is obviously a corner who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Not only does she not worry about the reputation impact of the broken elevator on the company, but she pulls Li Yundong''s sleeve excitedly and asks in a low voice, "who won, tell me, who won?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "can''t you ask your younger martial brother?"


    Wei Qing glanced at Yue Sheng. She said with a smile, "my little junior brother is born strong. Even if he loses, he won''t admit it."


    Li Yundong also glanced at Yue Sheng. He happened to see Yue Sheng look at himself. This short, arrogant and competitive young man spewed a rebellious gas from his nasal sinuses. He snorted and turned his head.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we have a tie. We haven''t decided the outcome yet."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Wei Qing''s eyes: "ah? Draw?"


    Yue Sheng suddenly said in a cold voice, "the lotus picking meeting will definitely decide with you!"


    Facing the aggressive Yue Sheng, Li Yundong was not angry. He smiled and nodded: "it''s natural! However, before that, please lead me to see Du Fei and Du Zong?"


    Yue Sheng snorted, put his hand behind him, turned and left. He looked at the people around him as if there were nothing. Seeing that he was going to enter another elevator, Li Yundong hurriedly said, "don''t take the elevator, take the stairs!"


    Yue Sheng walked to the elevator door, stopped again, and turned to the stairwell.


    Wei Qing looked strange in the back and couldn''t help muttering: "it''s strange. My little younger martial brother never listens to anyone except master. He actually listens to immortal Li? It seems that Li Yundong was shocked by his fighting method just now, otherwise he would never listen to his words and take the stairs!"


    When she saw them turn around and enter the staircase, she couldn''t help chasing them in and shouted, "Hey, you two, don''t break the stairs again!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said to himself: am I just like the demolition?


    They went up all the way, but they heard a crack of footsteps upstairs, as if someone was rushing down anxiously.


    When I was walking to the third floor, people on both sides were stunned.


    Li Yundong looked at it, but he saw that those people who escaped from the elevator hurried down anxiously, as if they were going to see how the elevator fell.


    These frightened white-collar workers suddenly saw Li Yundong and Yue Sheng unharmed and walked up the stairs as if nothing had happened.


    They stared at Yue Sheng and Li Yundong in amazement. They couldn''t turn their heads for a moment. It seemed that they couldn''t understand that the two men who fell from the ninth floor had nothing at all?


    Yue Sheng looked arrogant and didn''t look at them. He was still walking up with his hands down. When he passed by them, it seemed that he only thought they were a group of wooden piles.


    Li Yundong nodded to them with a smile and asked in a warm voice, "are you all right?"


    These white-collar workers who dominate the workplace on weekdays look at Li Yundong with dementia and mechanically shake their heads, just like clay puppets.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "climb more stairs in the future. It''s safe and can exercise."

 Chapter 1756

    These white-collar workers nodded in unison, then looked at Li Yundong and continued to climb upstairs with a smile.


    When Li Yundong went far away, they all seemed to return their souls. They all grew an atmosphere. Their bodies were soft against the wall, but their heads were up. They stared at the figure climbing higher and higher, and their eyes were not instantaneous.


    After waiting for a long time, one of them sighed: "Hey, I''ve seen as many men as cattle hair, but I''ve never seen such a man..."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a general sigh: "yes, it''s so man and handsome! I don''t know if I have a girlfriend..."


    Others immediately spat: "don''t be crazy. This handsome, gentle, man and brave man will have no girlfriend? Are all the women under you blind?"


    After that, the white-collar workers sighed together, their hearts turned a thousand times, and they began to feel sorry for themselves.


    But none of them knew that this disaster that almost killed them was one of the initiators in their eyes.


    Li Yundong followed Yue Sheng all the way to the 19th floor. Yue Sheng pointed to a room at the top of the corridor and said in a deep voice, "the eldest martial brother is in that office. Go find him yourself."


    Then he turned and left. When he came to the staircase, he stopped again, turned to Li Zhenren and said in a deep voice, "Li Zhenren, goodbye to our lotus gathering meeting!"


    Li Yundong smiled and arched his hand, and then watched his figure disappear. He shook his head reluctantly: now he is really a big tree attracting wind. There are guys who want to defeat him everywhere!


    Li Yundong quickly threw these trivial thoughts behind his head. He knocked on Du Fei''s door and heard a familiar voice inside. It was Du Fei: "please come in!"


    Li Yundong opened the door and went in. He smiled bitterly and said, "immortal Du, it''s really difficult to see you!"


    Du Fei was busy lying on the desk. He heard your voice, Li Yundong. He looked up fiercely and was surprised: "immortal Li? Why are you here?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "why can''t I come? Alas, you general manager Du is really the king of hell. It''s difficult to deal with children!"


    Du Fei was dressed in a famous brand suit and looked like a successful businessman. He couldn''t see the breath of true people at all. He also laughed, stood up and warmly greeted Li Yundong: "please sit down, please sit down, please sit down!"


    Du Fei pressed a button in front of the table. Before long, a beautiful young woman came in. Du Fei smiled and said, "Suhuan, pour a cup of tea for your guest!"


    Obviously, this woman has never seen Du Fei greet a person so warmly and politely, and this person is still so young!


    She looked at Li Yundong curiously, then answered softly and stepped back.


    After Li Yundong watched her go out, he smiled, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Du, don''t be so polite. I have something urgent to rush to other places. I''m here this time, but I don''t have to climb the three treasures hall. I''m asking for something."


    Du Fei smiled and his smile remained unchanged. He said with a smile, "if you can do anything, immortal Li, you can do it. I Du Fei will help you do it!"

 Chapter 1757

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, I''ll get straight to the point. I want to change your finger bowl!"


    Du Fei was stunned when he heard this. The smile on his face disappeared bit by bit, and his eyebrows wrinkled bit by bit.


    Li Yundong nodded in his heart and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, immortal Du, is there anything wrong?"


    Du Fei sighed and smiled bitterly: "immortal Li, this burning finger bowl has been borrowed a day ago!"


    "Borrowed it?" Li Yundong was surprised and hurriedly asked, "who borrowed it? How can I borrow such an important magic weapon?"


    Du Fei saw that Li Yundong looked anxious. He advised with a bitter smile: "immortal Li, don''t be impatient first. Listen to me slowly."


    Li Yundong calmed down. He wondered in his heart. He said secretly: how could it be so coincidence? I just wanted to catch Yan Fang''s Yang God. This burning finger bowl was borrowed, and it was a day ago?! Did Yan Fang borrow it? If so, it would be a disaster!


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "did Yan Fang borrow it?"


    Du Fei was stunned: "Yan Fang? Of course not her. It was borrowed by master Puren of Xiyuan temple."


    Li Yundong felt a little relieved. He said strangely, "why did master Puren ask you to borrow a burning finger bowl?"


    Du Fei sighed slightly and said, "Li Zhenren, sit first and listen to me talk to you slowly." while he was talking, the beautiful young secretary also pushed the door and came in, holding a plate with a cup of tea on it.


    Du Fei said with a smile, "Li Zhenren, you own a teahouse. I won''t teach you anything in front of you. This is the dragon well before the rain. Try it and see if it''s authentic."


    Li Yundong knew that since the burning finger bowl didn''t fall into Yan Fang''s hand, he also made up his mind. He took the tea cup with both hands, politely smiled at the beautiful female secretary, tasted a mouthful of tea, nodded slightly and praised, "yes, the soup is clear, the fragrance overflows, and good tea!"


    Du Fei smiled and nodded to the Secretary standing waiting for orders: "there''s nothing for you here. Go down first."


    The female secretary finally gave Li Yundong a curious look and backed down with a tea tray.


    After Du Fei closed the door, he himself sat opposite Li Yundong, patted his thigh and sighed slightly: "I have to start from the past. You know, the finger burning bowl of the Dharma sea fell into my hand by chance. At that time, many Buddhist practitioners wanted me to exchange such a tool, but I didn''t promise. But I was also a Taoist practitioner and couldn''t use the Buddhist tool. Therefore, holding this finger burning bowl also felt like a violent thing."


    "A few days ago, I knew that immortal Li, you got Renyuan gold elixir, so I moved the idea of exchanging three things for two things with you. But I didn''t expect that time was also lucky. I Du Fei didn''t get the life of this Renyuan gold elixir!"


    Du Fei sighed with a long sigh, his eyes full of loneliness and bitterness: "Although Du Fei is the elder martial brother of Quanzhen Longmen sect, I have poorer qualifications than others. I am not an inner disciple of Genzheng Miao Hong. I can only be an outer disciple. I can''t get the favor and true legend of Shifu no matter how I practice. If I can''t make money, I''m afraid Quanzhen Longmen sect won''t have my position now!"

 Chapter 1758

    Seeing that Du Fei was depressed and sad, Li Yundong couldn''t help but admonish him: "immortal Du, everyone has different nature, and immortal Zhang Sanfeng and immortal Zhang are old enough to get the Tao and succeed late. He is still like this. You are still in the same year. Why are you so depressed and sad?"


    Du Fei''s spirit was slightly refreshed. He smiled at Li Yundong and said: "Immortal Li, you''re right, but sometimes I look at you practitioners who are much younger than me. Your accomplishments are amazing one by one, which makes me feel very bad. Especially when I know that immortal Li''s cultivation has reached the realm of Yang God for about half a year! The speed of cultivation is really appalling and unprecedented!"


    Du Fei gave Li Yundong a thumbs up: "Li Zhenren, you have high accomplishments and fast cultivation speed, which is the only thing I have seen in my life! In my opinion, if you continue to practice at this speed, in a few years, you will become the first person in the world and catch up with Zhang Zhen of our Taoism 500 years ago! Ha ha, there was Zhang Zhenren in ancient times and Li Zhenren today, which is also a beautiful thing!"


    Li Yundong smiled, waved his hand and said, "immortal Du is too polite. You''re too flattering. People of Zhengyi sect, Zhang Zhen, heard it, but they have to have an opinion."


    Du Fei sneered: "ah, I''m not talking about immortal Zhang of Zhengyi sect, I''m talking about immortal Zhang Sanfeng! Although the heavenly masters of Zhengyi sect are powerful, there is still a gap compared with immortal Zhang Sanfeng!"


    Li Yundong saw Du Fei slander the Zhengyi religion. He didn''t know whether he was setting his own words or the dirty relationship between sects. He smiled and didn''t answer. He just drank tea quietly.


    Du Fei knew that Li Yundong had a feud with Zhengyi sect. Seeing that Li Yundong could resist saying evil words to Zhengyi sect, he couldn''t help but raise his opinion of Li Yundong: Li Yundong is young and has such strong cultivation and fighting skills, but he didn''t expect that the city hall is so deep! It''s reasonable that a young and accomplished young expert like him, Which one is not arrogant? My younger martial brother keeps his nose to the sky all day, and even my eldest martial brother doesn''t pay attention to him! Immortal Li is not only approachable and gentle, but also has a mature mind. I don''t know how he cultivated it! Great, great!


    Du Feisi was like a flash of lightning. Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t answer his words, he smiled and said, "it''s a little far away. Let''s get down to business. Immortal Li, do you know which temple''s eminent monk Fahai is?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said: "Last time I remember I went through the relevant classics afterwards. If I remember correctly, Fahai became famous in Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang City, Jiangsu Province, which was formerly called Zexin temple. Fahai subdued the Millennium white Python in Zexin temple and dug up a large amount of gold in the mountain behind the temple. Fahai handed over the gold to Li Qi, the governor of Zhenjiang, and Li Qi played it to Tang Xuanzong at this time (Note 1) , Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty gave gold to Fahai, asked him to repair the temple and named it Jinshan Temple. I don''t know du Zhenzhen, am I right? "


    Du Fei nodded and praised: "immortal Li has heard a lot of knowledge and admired it!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "I learned it by mending it these days. I didn''t know it a few days ago."

 Chapter 1759

    Du Fei also laughed: "Immortal Li is really kind-hearted, admirable and respectable! You''re right. Fahai is the famous demon removing mage of Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang, Jiangsu Province, and his magic tools fell into my hands by chance. A while ago, the abbot of Jinshan Temple came to me and wanted to exchange Fahai''s magic tools from me, but I politely refused. At that time, I thought the matter was over, but I didn''t I thought that yesterday, Puren, the host of Xiyuan temple, was entrusted by the abbot of Jinshan Temple to discuss with me about borrowing a finger bowl. "


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why borrow?"


    Du Fei smiled, "because they know I won''t change. They don''t have what I want."


    Li Yundong lost his smile: "immortal Du, in the business world, you are estimated to be the first in practice. In the practice world, you are estimated to be the first in business! You have a good abacus!"


    Du Fei laughed: "immortal Li laughed. Although our Quanzhen Longmen sect has power all over the world, its plate is too big to make ends meet. If it weren''t for my careful support, I''m afraid a group of old and young men would have gone to the West and North."


    Li Yundong smiled and asked curiously, "but immortal Du, why did you lend it to Pu Ren? What did master Pu Ren do with this magic weapon?"


    Du Fei smiled and said: "Master Puren said that he wanted to use such magic tools and the omni-directional demon subduing array to subdue demons and demons. There are many eminent monks who deceive the world, but there are only a few real eminent monks. Master Puren is one of them. He said that he wanted to subdue demons and demons, he must subdue demons and demons, and he will never deceive me! Therefore, if he wanted to borrow them, I would lend them to him, and he would never borrow Liu Bei from Jingzhou, Borrowed but not returned! "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking solemn and said, "immortal Du is so heroic and kind-hearted. I admire him!"


    Du Fei smiled bitterly: "Li Zhenren, don''t bury me. If you want to find me to change the burning finger bowl, you''d better wait until master Puren returns the burning finger bowl to me first. You see, my mouth is heroic. In fact, my heart is shaking!"


    With that, they laughed together.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "immortal Du, since the burning finger bowl is not with you, I won''t bother first. I''ll go to master Puren to have a look."


    Du Fei also arched his hand and said with a smile: "Li Zhenzhen, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing today. If you want to find me one day, just call me. I have a contact number on my business card. I''ll visit in person."


    Li Yundong shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "that''s not good. If you ask for help, you should be polite to others. Where is the reason to ask for help and let others deliver it to the door?"


    Du Fei smiled: "immortal Li is young, but he is old and steady. I admire him!"


    Li Yundong got up with a smile and said goodbye, but when he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned and asked, "by the way, immortal Du, do you know that there is a Mrs. Li downstairs who wants to see you, but there is no appointment?"


    Du Fei was stunned and then asked in surprise, "Mrs. Li? Is it Zhen Li''s wife? Alas, there is such a rude thing? What is Wei Qing doing? Even Zhen Li''s wife stopped her from seeing? She... Eh, no, Zhen Li, when did you get married?"

 Chapter 1760

    Li Yundong could not help laughing at first. Later, he couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, immortal Du. This Mrs. Li is not my wife. There are not tens of millions or millions of women surnamed Li in the world. Is it my wife in Chengdu?"


    Du Fei also understood. He laughed. He went to the desk, pressed the phone button, picked up the phone and asked Wei Qing at the front desk about it. After he put down the phone, Du Fei said with a smile: "I see. It''s Shen Wancai''s little wife. Shen Wancai came to me to approve her life when she gave birth to a child. At that time, I was still young. I gave him a divination, saying that he would have a son, but the son could not inherit his family property in the future, and then let him go back. Later, Shen Wancai didn''t believe me. He was angry and didn''t contact me for a long time, but I didn''t know He said, "why did his little wife come to me again?"


    Then Du Fei snorted proudly: "When you don''t believe me, you give it up like my clogs. Now you have a request, and you come to the door. Isn''t it cheap? Let her wait! Moreover, I also know that this woman is selfish, mean, greedy and ungrateful. Let her hit a nail, so as not to know the sky is thick all day. Do you think I Du Fei asked him to Shen Wancai? I''m kidding. It''s always only an official in business Come and ask our practitioners. When did we ask them, these vulgar people with the smell of copper and decay? "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praised: "immortal Du is a proud man. I like to hear that. Hehe, I''ll have a drink for this sentence another day!"


    Du Fei laughed and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, immortal Li, when you get married and put wine, I''ll come. I won''t return until I''m drunk!"


    Li Yundong smiled, "that''s a deal!" but he couldn''t help thinking: get married? Does Su Chan have a registered permanent residence and an ID card? She''s afraid she''s a black family? Can she get married? I''m human, but this girl comes from a demon. If you really get married, what will you give birth to with me? Is it... A human demon?


    Li Yundong secretly thought with a smile in his heart. Du Fei enthusiastically sent Li Yundong downstairs and ordered a car to send Li Yundong to Xiyuan temple. He didn''t turn back until the car was far away.


    Li Yundong took the special bus arranged by Du Fei and came to Xiyuan temple about 20 minutes. After getting off the bus, he politely said goodbye to the driver, and then went to the Zhike monk at the door. He was about to talk to him, but he saw the Zhike monk staring at him for a while, and then suddenly smiled and said, "is it benefactor Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "do you know me?"


    The Zhike monk smiled, turned sideways and made a gesture: "benefactor Li, our abbot told me to wait for you here."


    Li Yundong Daqi: "master Puren knows I''m coming? What a coincidence?"


    Hearing Li Yundong''s words, the Zhike monk smiled with one hand and said with a smile: "benefactor Li, you''ll know when you go with me."


    Li Yundong put his hands together and saluted, "please lead the way."


    The Zhike monk nodded, turned and led the way in front.

 Chapter 1761

    Li Yundong saw that this day was neither a weekend nor a holiday, but many guests still came to Xiyuan temple to watch places of interest. Incense curled in front of the main hall. Many guests from Japan and South Korea took photos in front of the temple.


    Li Yundong saw it in his eyes, but he secretly sighed in his heart: it is an 800 year old temple with a deep foundation, which can''t be compared with its sect. Although Zhengyi sect, Longmen sect, Gezao sect and other sects have huge power and deep roots, most ancestral courts have declined sharply. If they are more vigorous than incense, they are far inferior to this ancient Buddhist temple.


    Li Yundong thought: if I return to Tianlong mountain another day, I have a chance to run my ancestral court well, but I can''t lose everything.


    But when Li Yundong thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking: if I hadn''t been the leader of the fox Zen sect, I don''t know which sect I would join in the future? If you don''t join any sect, isn''t it an unorganized ghost? Although I am the leader of fox Zen sect, I have a feeling of relying on others anyway. Moreover, Liu Ye is not dead, and I don''t know when he will come back. If he comes back at that time, will I give it to him or not?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking a little crazy along the way until the bosom guest monk smiled and said, "benefactor Li, it''s here. The abbot asked you to go in."


    Li Yundong woke up just like a dream. After saluting the Zhike monk, he stepped into master Puren''s backyard meditation room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yundong saw master Puren sitting cross legged under the shrine of the Tathagata Buddha. He pointed to the futon in front of him with his fingers, his eyes drooping and said with a smile: "immortal Li''s eyebrows are locked, as if full of worries?"


    After bowing respectfully, Li Yundong sat down on the futon and asked, "people live in the world, people are too busy, who can have no worries?"


    Master Pu Jen said with a smile, "benefactor Li, this is to play with me?"


    Li Yundong also smiled: "I don''t dare to teach others in front of the master. However, I just heard the Zhike monk say, master Puren, it seems that you already know I''m coming?"


    Pu Ren nodded slightly: "yes!"


    Li Yundong smiled respectfully: "the Buddhist fatalism is really powerful. Can you predict anything?"


    Pu Ren smiled and said without answering the question, "immortal Li, do you know why our practice world has declined?"


    Li Yundong was surprised that Pu Ren''s question was far from the point, but he still replied: "As far as I know, it was because after the entry of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Tibetan Buddhism severely suppressed Buddhism in the Central Plains, and so did Taoism. After the end of the Qing Dynasty, the country was in turmoil, coincided with the outbreak of the May 4th movement, followed by the great leap forward, the breaking of the four old and the terrible ten-year turmoil. During this period, both Buddhism and Taoism in the practice world suffered extremely serious trauma. Moreover, the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism The cultural soil is almost gone, and the cultivation culture rooted in this soil is naturally difficult to regenerate and survive. Is that right, master Puren? "


    Pu Ren smiled and said, "you only said one right, but you don''t know the other."


    Li Yundong respectfully asked, "please solve your doubts!"

 Chapter 1762

    Pu Ren said with a smile: "since ancient times, if you want to transmit information, you can either be a fast horse or a carrier pigeon, and our practitioners can practice to the realm of mind wandering out of the body, make the soul fly into the sky and travel thousands of miles in an instant, and transmit a message to another place at a very fast speed. Or, we can realize the transmission of information through special magic weapons."


    "But if you want to cultivate the realm of Yin God out of the body, it can''t be done by anyone. You must work hard, have talent and have organic luck!" said Pu Ren. His thin hand took out a mobile phone from his sleeve, shook it, and then said: "but now any ordinary person can do this through the power of science and technology¡°


    Pu Ren put his mobile phone in front of him, and he sighed slightly: "Now the scientific and technological power is extremely developed, especially the emergence of various weapons, which has made our practitioners much less proud of the magic weapon. You say that your Taoist practitioners have worked hard for more than ten years to reach the flying sword level, and you can kill one person in ten steps without leaving for thousands of miles. This should be very powerful? But now people can kill one person in ten steps even if they have a gun in their hand People don''t stay for thousands of miles. Some people even press a remote control, and blood will flow in distant places and life will be ruined! This, this is much more powerful than our magic weapon! "


    Pu Ren stared at Li Yundong closely. He asked, "Li Zhenren, you said that other people can do things that we can do all our life without practicing. Why do they practice?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He secretly felt that master Puren was right. He sighed: "master Puren, you are right, not only in the practice world, but also in Chinese martial arts and medical skills! One practice is nothing more than martial arts and medicine! Medicine carries the Tao and martial arts defend the Tao. Unfortunately, it has been almost lost now!"


    Pu Ren immediately asked, "immortal Li, since ordinary people can do what we can do without practice, you say, what else do we practitioners do? We simply don''t want to practice!"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to, so he immediately retorted, "otherwise, I don''t agree with this sentence!"


    Pu Ren''s eyes showed a smile. He asked, "why?"


    Li Yundong said: "When Buddhism talks about practice, it focuses on the process of practice, not the final result. It focuses on the word" practice ", which means walking and experience. Buddhism''s practice is to achieve self breakthrough and Transcendence in the process of continuous practice, so as to become a saint, return to nature and finally become a Buddha! Similarly, Taoism''s practice, also known as practice, focuses on the word" truth " , pay attention to seeking the true self, eliminating the false and preserving the true. What is the true self, what is the false and what is the true? These days, my feeling of practice is: Yang God is the true self, and everything else is hypocrisy! "


    Facing the respected Master Pu Ren, Li Yundong said with assurance: "Ordinary people can do what we practitioners can do without practice, but that refers to the means of killing people. We practitioners choose to practice or practice truth, but we don''t practice truth in order to learn the means of killing people. We practice truth in order to surpass the shackles of the world and get out of the confines of birth, age, illness and death! Ordinary people will only be trapped in the rise and fall, honor and disgrace, birth, age, illness and death, and we have already surpassed them Beyond this point, as long as our Yang God exists for one day, we will be together with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon! "

 Chapter 1763

    "The purpose of our practitioners is to transcend life and death, and to transcend the hardships of the world!" Li Yundong said. Finally, his voice was excited and sonorous, his expression was energetic and vigorous, and he was really looking forward to flying.


    Master Pu Jen exclaimed loudly and clapped his hands and said, "good, good, well said!"


    He clapped his hands and turned out another person from the back of the meditation room. He was also an old monk in a golden cassock. The old monk''s face was wrinkled, his eyebrows were very long, his eyebrows were white, and almost fell to his cheekbones.


    Master Puren smiled at the old monk and said, "don''t worry now? Can you give him the magic weapon?"


    The old monk smiled and didn''t answer. He folded his hands and saluted Li Yundong and asked, "benefactor Li, if it''s you, how will you help our practice world revive its former glory in the future?"


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly got up and returned the gift. He smiled and said, "make good friends and plant good causes all over the world. In the future, it will naturally become a shade and a forest of good fruits."


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s answer was ambiguous and slippery, the old monk smiled and asked, "what should you do if you encounter evil demons and evil ways and want to damage our practice world in the future?"


    Li Yundong said without hesitation: "nature is the way to eliminate demons!"


    The old monk narrowed his eyes and asked, "but if this person is your acquaintance, what should you do?"


    This sentence immediately made Li Yundong awe inspiring and alert. He turned to master Puren and asked, "who is this master?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "this is Abbot Xincheng of Jinshan Temple."


    Li Yundong saluted and said, "Abbot Xincheng, I don''t know who you said this acquaintance is?"


    Xincheng smiled: "who is very important?"


    Li Yundong became more and more vigilant. He said in his heart: should this be a run on me? Give me a set? If you deal with others, forget it. If I end up dealing with chicks, I can slap you in the face!


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "of course it''s important. If I''m a close relative and loved one, I can''t do it. And I believe my close relative and loved one won''t do such a thing. Even if she wants to do it, I''ll stop her."


    Xincheng smiled: "it''s not so serious. Almsgiver Li, you''re too much hearted. Who doesn''t know that you, almsgiver Li, love beauty and don''t love rivers and mountains? I just asked if this person is someone you know, what should you do? Will you protect him for personal interests?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "I will find out the true image of things first. If there is such a thing, I will deal with it impartially!"


    Xincheng smiled with satisfaction and nodded to Puren.


    Pu Ren smiled and took out a purple and gold colored glass bowl from his sleeve. He said: "Almsgiver Li, Du Fei called me just now and told me your intention. Although I don''t know what use you want this glass bowl, I believe you are valuable and kind-hearted. You won''t do anything harmful to heaven and justice with this magic weapon. Moreover, you are so anxious to use it. You can''t say what important thing you want. So I transfer this magic weapon to you first."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed. He took the Buddhist magic weapon with respectful hands. After taking it, he thought again and said, "but master Puren, I have one more thing to ask."

 Chapter 1764

    Pu Ren smiled and said, "benefactor Li, you might as well speak frankly."


    Li Yundong said, "I also want to ask Master Puren how to arrange the eight party demon subduing array!"


    Pu Ren was slightly surprised: "the eight side magic subduing array? Benefactor Li, do you know that this is the zhensi Dharma array of our Xiyuan temple. It has never been spread outside for 800 years! But..."


    Li Yundong nodded in his heart and said in a secret way: it''s broken. I have got the magic weapon, but there''s a problem with the magic array! What can I do


    But when he heard Pu Ren''s last sentence, it seemed that there was a turning point. He hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    Pu Ren looked at Li Yundong, and he said slowly: "... However, I still want to hear from immortal Li. Why do you want to learn this eight side magic subduing array?"


    Li Yundong knew that it was impossible for him not to explain the reason clearly and let the other party teach him such an important Dharma array layout, which was tantamount to a fool''s dream. Moreover, he didn''t expect the other party to teach him such an important Dharma array, as long as the other party was willing to help arrange one where he wanted.


    Li Yundong said the gratitude and resentment between fox Zen and Yan Fang again, and then said his plan. Finally, he said, "master Puren, just as the so-called real person doesn''t lie in front of Yan Fang, I must catch Yan Fang, but I won''t hurt her life, and I want to think about it, so I have to ask Master Puren. Please teach me the eight sides to subdue demons and trap Yan Fang. I will thank you very much in the future."


    Pu Ren lowered his eyes and didn''t see any expression on his face. He pondered for a long time before he said, "benefactor Li, I already know what you said. However, the eight party demon subduing array has too much to do. I can''t be the master and can''t teach it to you."


    Li Yundong expected this, and he was not discouraged, so he said, "can you ask Master Puren to mobilize the eight side magic subduing array to help me catch Yan Fang?"


    Pu Ren still shook his head: "No."


    Li Yundong frowned and asked, "why?"


    Pu Ren said: "Yan Fang is an inner child of linggong sect, a branch of Zhengyi sect, the first sect of Taoism. She became famous very early. The older generation of practitioners all over the world know her taboo. She is also a famous person in the Taoist cultivation world. If I mobilize the eight sides to subdue demons to catch her, it will give Zhengyi sect a solid mouth. Then the two sides of Buddhism and Taoism will fight again. It''s ok if it''s just a fight, in case it causes trouble If the state intervenes, it is not a blessing for the spiritual world. "


    Li Yundong looked disappointed: "is it impossible to sit and watch Yan Fang''s lawlessness?"


    Pu Ren folded his hands and sighed, "Amitabha, I can''t help you in this matter. However, benefactor Li, you don''t have to worry. It''s just the so-called that there will be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. You already have a burning finger bowl in your hand. I think you will have a wonderful idea to deal with Yan Fang at that time."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: are you kidding? The Yang God fled not only fast, but also quickly turned into countless divine senses. If one of them was missed, it would be a failure. Where is there any trick to deal with Yan Fang? Even if the old monk refused to borrow it, he used this kind of words to prevaricate me.


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s face was full of disappointment and a bitter smile, Pu Ren thought about it and said, "benefactor Li, in fact, you should think about why I would borrow this finger burning bowl at this time?"

 Chapter 1765

    Li Yundong immediately moved in his heart and asked, "master Puren, do you want to..."


    Pu Ren turned and looked at each other with master Xincheng, the abbot of Jinshan Temple. They smiled at each other at the same time. Pu Ren bowed down and said, "Amitabha, benefactor Li is very savvy. However, you are to understand the gratitude and resentment of the sect, and we are to catch a great devil!"


    Li Yundong asked tentatively, "two masters, which devil are you catching?"


    Pu Ren shook his head: "benefactor Li, it''s impossible to say that the Dharma doesn''t spread six ears! But you''ll know at that time."


    Li Yundong was a little unwilling and asked, "when is it?"


    Pu Ren thought and said, "the eighth day of next month!"


    "The eighth day of the lunar new year?" Li Yundong was stunned, but he soon moved in his heart and asked, "when is the lotus picking meeting?"


    Puren and Xincheng looked at each other again. They laughed at the same time, shouted a Buddha''s name in unison, and said, "it''s the eighth day of next month!"


    Li Yundong was surprised!


    Are these two old monks trying to subdue demons at the lotus gathering?


    No, the lotus gathering is attended by practitioners from various sects of Taoism. Which kind of demons and ghosts did these two old monks catch?


    Isn''t it going to catch the fox spirit under my door?


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised when he thought of this, but he quickly thought: it should not be. He would have caught it long ago. Why wait until the lotus picking conference to catch it?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "two masters, are you going to catch some big devil at the lotus gathering?"


    Puren said with drooping eyes, "Buddha said, you can''t say, you can''t say!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing angrily: "master Puren, you are so mysterious. What are you doing?"


    Pu Ren still shook his head and said, "as the saying goes, if you don''t keep secret, you will lose your minister, if you don''t keep secret, you will lose your body, and if you don''t keep secret, you will be harmed! Almsgiver Li, don''t ask any more. Since you already have a burning finger bowl, you should rest assured. Maybe we can join hands to subdue demons and demons at that time!"


    When he finished, he shouted another Buddha''s name and clapped his hands. After a while, a Zhike monk came out at the end of the corridor. Pu Ren said, "Fa Jian, take benefactor Li to the guest room to have a rest. I''m a little tired."


    Well, the order to leave!


    Li Yundong was helpless, so he had to bend down to say goodbye to master Pu Ren and Xincheng. Anyway, he didn''t come in vain. Although the eight sides subdued the devil array didn''t get it, he finally got the burning finger bowl. At that time, he was a little sure to catch Yan Fang''s Yang God.


    But when Li Yundong followed the Zhike monk back all the way, he was always troubled: from the situation just now, it is obvious that Jinshan Temple and Xiyuan temple are working together to catch a big devil, but what kind of devil is this?


    Judging from the fact that they broke into Xiyuan temple and released two big golden snakes, these monks seem to be unable to accommodate different kinds? Otherwise, why refine these two golden snakes?


    What''s the matter with these two snake demons? Why do these big monks have trouble with these two snake demons?


    Since the snake demon can''t be tolerated in the world, what about a fox like Su Chan? Can''t it be tolerated in the world?

 Chapter 1766

    Logically speaking, throughout the five thousand years, the fox spirit is more harmful to the world than the snake spirit!


    But from his contact with master Puren of Xiyuan temple, he didn''t seem to show resistance to Su Chan and others, but advised himself to lead him to good.


    Besides, what kind of devil is Su Chan?


    But what if these monks really want to catch Su Chan?


    Li Yundong thought of this and stopped at once. His face was strangely frozen.


    The knowledgeable monk who led the way in front looked back and asked, "benefactor Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong''s face was cold and his eyebrows were full of evil spirit. His voice said coldly, "nothing. Go first. I''ll take a look at the surrounding scenery alone."


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s face was not good, the Zhike monk wanted to ask two questions, but he was forced by Li Yundong''s pressing evil spirit and did not dare to open his mouth. However, he was worried that Li Yundong would break into any disaster, so he answered at random, and then hurried to the backyard to report the situation to the abbot.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what the Zhike monk was thinking. He just stood there by himself, with surprisingly cold eyes.


    Li Yundong was not obsessed with whether to help Su Chan or not. In his opinion, no matter who wants to be bad for his chick in the world, whether it is the Tathagata Buddha or Guanyin Bodhisattva, he has one word: fight!


    But the question is... If the other party is trying to catch who? Who is this big devil? Obviously, not Yan Fang!


    If you catch other people of fox Zen, what should you do? If you really catch Su Chan''s head, why?


    These problems poured into Li Yundong''s mind, which only made his heart a little heavy for a time. Although there were antique treasure temples around, the scenery was also beautiful and elegant, but Li Yundong didn''t have the idea to appreciate it at all.


    He was thinking a lot, but suddenly he heard the voice of two women talking not far away. The content of the conversation attracted Li Yundong''s attention.


    "Hey, Xia Xia, why are all the strange people you brought this time? I''ve seen strange Japanese, but I''ve never seen such strange Japanese. You said that instead of taking pictures of the scenery with a camera, you took pictures of the runes in the woods, and then tried to take pictures of the monks in the main hall. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Lan Lan, you haven''t seen anything more strange! Did you see those Japanese pointing at the Sutra Pavilion of Xiyuan Temple just now?"


    "I see."


    "Do you know what they say?"


    "I don''t know Japanese as well as you. I don''t understand it very well. Xia Xia, can you tell me?"


    "Hey, the Japanese pointed to the Sutra Pavilion and said to the little girl they took with them: Orange child, you see, this is the best preserved Sutra Pavilion in Buddhist temples in South China. It has the richest variety and complete versions of Sutra, which is the best in South China, even in the whole Asia. Then what did the little girl say, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Tell me quickly. Don''t keep selling off!"


    "The little girl asked: but why are the Tibetan scriptures of other temples much older than Xiyuan temple not as rich as Xiyuan temple?"

 Chapter 1767

    "Yes, the little girl''s question is very interesting! Although Xiyuan temple is old, there are many older temples in our country!"


    "You hear me," said the old man. "Orange boy, a terrible disaster that happened forty years ago in this country. This calamity is no less than the burning of books and books in the Qin Dynasty. In this catastrophe, many temples and Taoist temple in Chinese mainland were destroyed, and a large number of classics were burned. Guard the temple gate at night, which protects the Tibetan scriptures of Xiyuan temple. "


    "Tut Tut, the Japanese devil knows a lot about the history of our country! I don''t know these things."


    "Yes, I often lead a team to Xiyuan temple. Even I don''t know, but they are as good as their families. Do you think it''s strange? Besides, there''s something more strange!"


    "What else? Say it, say it!"


    "What Chinese mainland Taoist famous gathering of lotus gathering," said the old man, "we must go and see it. We will have a master of Taoist practice." Lan Lan, what do you think these Japanese are? I seem to see some of them wearing monks and robes in their homes.


    "Gee, what is the lotus picking meeting? These people are a little strange?"


    Li Yundong was more and more surprised. Especially when he heard the four words of the lotus picking conference, he finally couldn''t help it. He walked behind the two whispering women and said in a deep voice: "Hello, excuse me..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately startled the two women. They turned back at the same time. The three looked at each other and were surprised at the same time. Li Yundong and the two women blurted out in unison: "is it you


    The two women standing in front of Li Yundong are none other than Liu Xia, a tour guide who secretly photographed Li Yundong and her friend LAN LAN.


    Liu Xiameng saw Li Yundong appear behind her. She was also shocked. She stepped back involuntarily and stammered, "you, are you a ghost? There''s no sound when you walk?"


    Lan Lan also pulled her arm and whispered nervously, "Xia Xia, this guy didn''t come to settle accounts with us?"


    Although her voice was small, she could not escape Li Yundong''s ears. Li Yundong frowned and asked, "what accounts? What accounts?"


    LAN LAN has been afraid of this mysterious boy since she saw Li Yundong''s non-human skills and performance last time. In addition, she once urged Liu Xia to send the video online. She originally wanted to expose Li Yundong, but what she didn''t expect was that their video was automatically deleted within a few days of exposure.


    For this matter, Lan Lan even went to the customer service of the video network, but her complaints and information were like a stone in the sea.


    After coming and going, LAN LAN and Liu Xia finally determined one thing: This Li Yundong is likely to have a very background, so the videos that exposed him were quickly deleted!


    LAN LAN, who thought she had provoked great power, spent the whole day in panic for fear that the other party would come to the door and cross the province.


    But after a while, Lan Lan found that her life was still calm, and she slowly forgot it.

 Chapter 1768

    But suddenly Lan Lan found that the boy appeared in front of her again. How could she not be frightened?


    Lan Lan grabbed Liu Xia''s arm and said loudly to Li Yundong, "I sent the video. One person does things and one person acts as! It''s none of Xia Xia''s business!"


    Li Yundong said, "video? What video?"


    As soon as LAN LAN and Liu Xia heard this, they immediately complained to themselves: it''s bad. Don''t recruit yourself. It turns out that this guy doesn''t know about the video!


    Li Yundong soon remembered that the last time someone sent a video of fighting with master fakong to the Internet, it was these two women who did it?


    Li Yundong lost his smile. He didn''t expect that when he asked casually, the other party was guilty of being a thief and didn''t recruit himself. He also solved a question in his heart. He deliberately asked, "don''t you know that your behavior infringes on others'' privacy?"


    Liu Xia''s eyes were timid, but she deliberately pretended to be fierce on her face and said, "didn''t the video be deleted later?"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "do you know what trouble this video will bring me?"


    Although Lan Lan is not tall, her character is quite fierce and righteous. She put her hands on her hips and stood in front of Liu Xia. She said loudly, "what are you doing? Power and power? If you come closer, I''ll be rude!"


    Li Yundong glanced at her, but saw that although the female guide looks good, she is far worse than any woman around her. She is still clean around the beautiful women on weekdays. Is it difficult to do something about her in this Buddhist temple? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to entangle with the two tour guides. After laughing for a while, he asked, "I don''t pursue you about this, but you have to tell me. Just now you said how many Japanese were saying in private, right?"


    Liu Xia and LAN LAN looked at each other. When they saw that Li Yundong didn''t pursue his troubles, their momentum weakened. Liu Xia nodded and said, "yes, you overheard us just now?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you two speak so loudly that I can''t even hear you."


    Liu Xia pushed Lan Lan angrily and said in a low voice, "it''s all you. You''re so loud. Now, you''ve brought this guy!"


    Lan Lan also said angrily, "am I loud? You are the one who has been talking the most?"


    Liu Xia said angrily, "you didn''t say it first!"


    Li Yundong saw the two women make complaints about each other. He hurriedly asked, "don''t worry, Tucao, tell me where the Japanese are, or you can take me to see it."


    Liu Xia looked warily at Li Yundong: "what do you want to do? We are tour guides and have the obligation to protect the privacy of tourists."


    Li Yundong glanced at Liu Xia. He was not impressed by the female tour guide who worshipped foreign things, but at this time he said with patience: "The lotus gathering is a quadrennial event of our Chinese Taoism. It will be held on the eighth day of the next lunar new year. These Japanese tourists say they want to go to the lotus gathering. I think they may not have any good intentions. You are also Chinese descendants at least, so you won''t help the little devils?"

 Chapter 1769

    Liu Xia thought about the performance of these Japanese before. She believed what Li Yundong said. Her eyebrows raised: "what do you want to do with them?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t do anything, just take a look."


    Liu Xia and LAN LAN looked at each other and nodded slightly. Lan Lan looked at Li Yundong and told him, "aren''t you angry youth? Don''t hit people! You''re happy to hit people. I''m unlucky!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "as long as the other party doesn''t cause trouble, why should I look for trouble?"


    Lan Lan whispered in her mouth, and then turned to lead the way. Liu Xia also nodded to Li Yundong and said, "come with me. Don''t talk for a while. If you want to know anything, tell me in a low voice and I''ll ask you."


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t get you into trouble."


    Liu Xia was relieved. She quickly caught up with LAN LAN and walked side by side with her. The two female guides whispered something and looked back at Li Yundong from time to time. But when Li Yundong looked at them, they dodged quickly.


    Li Yundong walked all the way through the corridor with white walls and black tiles and came to Luohan hall. Sure enough, he saw four people pointing in Luohan hall, including three men and one girl.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that among the three men, an old man was wearing a gray suit, an ochre tie on his chest and a Golden Cherry Blossom on his chest. His temples were gray, his face was very wrinkled, and his brows were very dignified. It was obvious that he had been in the top position for a long time.


    There are two young men next to him. One of them is slightly short. Although he is wearing mixed clothes, he is gorgeous and has extraordinary temperament. He holds a handheld camera in his hand, ignores the slogans prohibited from shooting in the temple and keeps shooting everywhere.


    Next to the man stood a tall and burly man. The man turned his back to Li Yundong and was talking to the little girl. Li Yundong couldn''t see his face.


    But Li Yundong only looked at the man''s back and felt that the man standing there was like a towering mountain, with an awe inspiring spirit all over his body.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes fell on the tall man''s back, the man shrugged his back, immediately turned around sensitively and stared at Li Yundong sideways.


    That''s amazing!


    Li Yundong suddenly had an illusion that he met a fierce and terrible beast in the jungle, and his hair blew up!


    At this time, Li Yundong''s cultivation has reached the highest level of Yang God. It can be said that his breath has been skilled and free. He can hide in the inner orifices or explode in front of his body, just like a divine dragon, sometimes hiding under the nine earth and sometimes flying over the nine heaven.


    In the past, Li Yundong didn''t know his introverted breath, so wherever he went, his huge aura would attract attention. In addition, his breath was extremely masculine. Women would unconsciously attract both sexes when they were close, and they would have a strong liking for it. Men would subconsciously repel each other and have a strong resistance to Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1770

    This situation has also caused a lot of trouble to Li Yundong. With Li Yundong''s cultivation, his breath has become less and less. In addition to his heroic spirit, his appearance looks no different from ordinary people.


    But at this time, the Japanese suddenly saw that Li Yundong felt an extremely terrible and dangerous breath coming to his face. This sense of threat was even stronger than Yue Sheng of the all real dragon sect before!


    The breath hidden in Li Yundong''s body was aroused by the other party. His whole body breath came out. Liu Xia and LAN LAN standing beside Li Yundong suddenly felt that they were pushed away by a pair of invisible hands, which almost pushed them staggering.


    Liu Xia and LAN LAN looked at Li Yundong in surprise, but they saw that Li Yundong''s clothes were windless, and his black hair stood up like a fierce tiger in the jungle, erecting his mane!


    As soon as the breath broke out in Li Yundong''s body, the Japanese suddenly burst into a flash of light in his eyes. Countless black patterns spread rapidly around his neck and quickly climbed to his face. Black breath poured out from the palms of his hands. These breath swirled in his hands, like the thick ink condensed by countless ghosts, Li Yundong could even see the ferocious face in the thick ink.


    The two men looked at each other fiercely, and their breath was uncontrollable. In particular, the tall Japanese shrugged his back and bent slightly like a cheetah. His eyes stared at Li Yundong like a falcon. His eyes were covetous and he was eager to try.


    Li Yundong saw that the other party''s breath was cold and strong, and his eyes were full of hostility, like a posture of ready to fight at any time. His eyes narrowed slightly, his look remained unchanged, and his bulging breath was much more rapid and vigorous than before. He stopped at Yuezhi, looked at the other party calmly, his heart was shocked, and his face was like Pinghu!


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, the Japanese old man next to him suddenly yelled and said a word quickly in Japanese. Then the tall Japanese narrowed his eyes at Li Yundong for a while, took back his breath reluctantly, and then turned around and stood respectfully behind the old man with a low eyebrow and a modest face, I can''t see that this man can release such a cold and domineering Zhenyuan breath just now.


    As soon as he turned around, he exposed the little girl behind him. The little girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old. Although she looked young, she was quite tall. She was already about one meter sixty-five. She was wearing a lavender kimono, white socks and clogs under her feet. She looked at Li Yundong curiously, Then she gently pulled the sleeve of the tall Japanese beside her and asked in a low voice, "God Xiujun, who is this man?"


    Shenxiu stared at Li Yundong closely. He bowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Miss orange, I don''t know who this man is, but... This man is an expert."


    The orange child looked up and giggled at the old man around him: "master CI Nian, is there a master in mainland China?"

 Chapter 1771

    Li Yundong saw the little girl smiling innocently, but he didn''t understand Japanese, but he didn''t know that the little girl said a very insulting word, but what he didn''t know was that the dignified benevolent master then said a few more insulting words.


    The benevolent master smiled at the orange child and said in Japanese with a Kyoto accent: "Orange child, as early as three or four hundred years ago, there were experts in this continent. At that time, whether Buddhist or Taoist, Chinese romantic figures emerged in endlessly, which is far from our comparison. However, since the Qing Dynasty, the Han people on this continent let the ethnic minorities ride on their necks. Since then, their spiritual circles began to decline. Until modern times, China The Chinese practice circle has completely fallen to the bottom, and its power is far inferior to ours. Even the whole Chinese practice circle can''t compare with the power of our gaoye secret school. "


    "What''s more, orange child, how powerful can a sect that can''t even protect its ancestral court and Tibetan scriptures? How powerful can a sect that doesn''t get the support of the state and even the civilians are unwilling to believe in and support? How powerful can the disciples taught by such a sect? We gaoyeshan were appointed by the emperor to be canonized to master Konghai and master in the seventh year of Hongren Since then, master zukong Hai has founded Zhenyan sect, which has never changed since 816 ad, and no matter what kind of war, no matter how the dynasty changes, our gaoye mountain is still intact! Only sects like us can produce real experts. Are these sects in China that have suffered for 200 years... Hum, it''s necessary to say that there are experts in Xiyuan temple, I''m surprised I''m willing to believe that other sects, hey hey, can be an expert is also a fake expert. It''s vulnerable in front of our experts! "


    The orange child nodded, but she looked at Li Yundong quickly: "then God Xiujun said this man is an expert?"


    Master CI Nian also glanced at Li Yundong. He nodded slightly and said: "Well, this man has strong eyesight, complete energy and strong explosive power. What''s more, this man is very young. It''s just when the hero was a teenager. However, I think the breath in his body is very strange. It''s not like the practice breath of all schools in China I''m familiar with. Therefore, I don''t think he should be a practitioner of all major practice schools in mainland China. Hey, Zhong China''s cultivation mainland can''t produce such an expert! "


    Orange couldn''t help but look at Li Yundong curiously and asked, "what kind of school is this man? Is he Chinese?" then she whispered to Shenxiu: "Shenxiu Jun, can you try out his details?"


    After hearing her words, Shenxiu moved, raised her lowered eyes, and immediately threw an aggressive light at Li Yundong.


    His figure changed from a servant with a low eyebrow to a great master.


    Shenxiu''s eyes looked at Li Yundong. Li Yundong seemed to have an induction, and his eyes looked at him. They looked at each other in the air, immediately like Mars hitting the earth. It seemed that they could arouse countless blazing sparks in the air.


    "Shenxiu!" the merciful and dignified whispered "get back!"

 Chapter 1772

    Shenxiu immediately lowered his head and bowed respectfully: "sorry, master CI Nian, I''m impulsive."


    Kindly patted the head of the orange child and said softly: "Orange child, have you forgotten our agreement? We''re here to collect some information about the Chinese cultivation world, not to make trouble. This man''s cultivation skills seem to be the same as that of Chinese Taoism. If so, he should go to the lotus gathering meeting of Chinese Taoism next month. If he goes, you should know his details."

 Chapter 1773

    The orange child smiled childishly. She said with a smile, "that''s all right!" then she said to Li Yundong in Japanese: "Hey, you must go to the lotus picking Conference!"


    Li Yundong was ignorant to see them chattering quickly in Japanese. Finally, the little girl smiled and said a word to herself, but she didn''t know what the other party said.


    He just wanted to turn around and ask Liu Xia, but he saw that the Japanese old man, led by him, whispered a drink to the Japanese who kept shooting. Then the Japanese respectfully put away the camera, and several people turned around and left.


    Before leaving, the orange child looked back at Li Yundong and shouted, "you must go!"


    Shenxiu looked at Li Yundong, and then said to orange: "Miss orange, in fact, you can pay no attention to this person."


    The orange child looked at Shenxiu puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Shenxiu smiled and said, "although this man has strong cultivation skills, he still has a certain gap compared with me. He is much worse than you, miss."


    The orange child said, "ah? Not as good as you? What''s the odds of winning if you fight him?"


    Shenxiu thought for a while and proudly said, "70%!"


    The orange child was disappointed and said, "well, that''s boring! This is the first expert I saw in mainland China."


    Shenxiu smiled and said, "Miss orange child, just now master CI Nian has said that there is no master in mainland China!"


    Orange child nodded, "I see!" then she turned her head and shouted to Li Yundong, "Hey, you can''t beat Shenxiu, so you don''t have to go to the lotus gathering. I don''t want to see you!"


    After the orange child shouted, he followed CI Nian and Shenxiu all the way.


    Li Yundong watched them leave in a fog. He turned his head, looked confused and asked Liu Xia, "what did they say? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me translate? Why didn''t you translate?"


    Liu Xia had been silly to hear this at this time. Just now she heard that what these Japanese said was like a fairy tale. What was Takano, what spiritual sect, what master and pseudo master? What is this mess? Do you want to make Xianxia TV series?


    Liu Xia was in a daze. When Li Yundong pushed her, she came back. She stared at Li Yundong with big black eyes and looked up and down like an alien. She said in her heart: is it difficult? Is this boy a legendary strange man?


    As soon as the idea came into her mind, she thought of all kinds of strange scenes she had seen in the boy before. She couldn''t help believing it, and her heart was more and more surprised and shocked.


    When Li Yundong saw the woman staring at him blankly, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Hey, talk to you. What were those little Japanese talking about just now?"


    Liu Xia calmed down. She recalled what the Japanese had said before and translated it to Li Yundong one by one.


    Li Yundong listened carefully. At the beginning, he nodded again and again, but when Liu Xia translated the sentence "are there masters in mainland China", Li Yundong suddenly became angry!

 Chapter 1774

    Li Yundong said angrily, "a little yellow haired girl dares to speak wildly!! really deceive me! Is there no one in China!!!"


    But after Liu Xia translated master CI Nian''s words, although Li Yundong was more angry, he calmed down.


    The young man of practice closed his lips tightly, and his masculine and handsome face was full of meditation. His eyebrows were locked, and there was a deep and powerful pressure without anger and self prestige in his eyebrows. The air around him seemed to freeze. Liu Xia on one side only felt that there was a big stone pressing on his chest, and his air was a little impermeable.


    After a while, Li Yundong turned to look at Liu Xia and asked in a cold voice, "no? They didn''t say anything else?"


    When Liu Xia saw him open his mouth, the air around her seemed to begin to flow. She stood with a big stone in her chest.


    Liu Xia took a deep breath and said, "it''s not over yet! The little girl just said something to you."


    Li Yundong asked calmly, "what do you say?"


    Liu Xia gave Li Yundong a timid look and carefully translated the conversation between orange and Shenxiu to Li Yundong.


    Before she finished, before Li Yundong got angry, LAN LAN on one side was angry. She said angrily, "little devil, I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong unexpectedly didn''t do what Liu Xia imagined. He was furious. As soon as he looked up, he was very angry and smiled.


    With this smile, his breath surged like a tide, like a rough wave, like a surging river.


    As soon as Li Yundong laughed, the copper bells in the whole Xiyuan Temple suddenly rang together and made a buzzing sound, which was mixed with Li Yundong''s loud and amazing laughter and rushed into the sky.


    Liu Xia, LAN LAN and other tourists all covered their ears with pain. Some of them were weak in Qi and blood, and even squatted on the ground, with their facial features twisted into a ball.


    At this time, CI Nian, Shen Xiu and Ju Zhizi who had gone out of the Xiyuan Temple heard the sound, they suddenly stopped and looked back.


    They saw that there was a straight breath in the Xiyuan temple, which soared into the sky. With a burst of laughter, the breath went up to the nine clouds, stirring the clouds and clouds in the sky, and the sky turned pale!


    Orange child looked curiously at the sky with rolling clouds. She gently pulled Shenxiu''s sleeve and said, "Shenxiu Jun, is this man inviting you to fight?"


    Shenxiu''s eyes narrowed and his face was surprisingly dignified.


    Ci Nian looked at the changing sky and listened to the proud laughter. At the beginning, he didn''t think so: young people are young people and can''t calm down.


    But after listening to the laughter for five minutes, he didn''t stop at all, and it was like a wave, wave after wave, wave after wave, mountain after mountain, wave after wave!


    At this time, CI Nian finally moved. He opened his eyes slightly and remained silent for a long time. About five minutes later, when the laughter finally stopped, he slowly breathed out a long breath.


    Ci Nian turned his head and said to Shenxiu, "Shenxiu, this man is your strong enemy!"


    Shenxiu didn''t refute. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile: "I don''t know until I hit!"

 Chapter 1775

    The orange child looked innocent, clapped his hands happily and said, "well, well, I underestimated him. There will be a good play at the lotus picking Conference!"


    She smiled and turned to master CI Nian and said, "master CI Nian, I think there are masters in mainland China!"


    The idea of kindness didn''t return. He smiled, "do you have it? You''ll know at that time!"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing. First, he showed contempt and disdain for the wild words of these Japanese devils. Second, he formally invited the other party to fight, but after laughing for a while, he waited in place for a while, and didn''t see these Japanese turn back to fight with him. Li Yundong knew that the other party must have left.


    He sneered at himself, turned his head and said sorry to Liu Xia and LAN LAN, who looked miserable, and then quickly left Xiyuan temple.


    After he left, two old monks, Xincheng and Puren, came out of the backyard of Luohan hall.


    The two old monks looked at each other, shouted the Buddha''s name in unison, and sighed with a clear heart: "the golden elixir came to the world, the Ming king came to earth. The sky was robbed by thunder, and the foxes came down the mountain. The temple bells rang in unison, and the demons fought in chaos. The black foxes reappeared, and the world was in chaos! Puren, your disciple''s wedge words... Are really accurate!"


    Pu Ren also looked worried. He sighed and said, "Amitabha, I hope the spiritual world can break through this disaster!"


    The two old monks sighed together, and the already deep wrinkles on their faces became more and more crisscross.


    After Li Yundong left Xiyuan temple, he walked aimlessly. When he remembered what the Japanese said, he felt as if a ball had blocked his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But when Li Yundong thought about it carefully, he had to admit that the Japanese old man had a few words that were really reasonable.


    "How powerful can a sect that can''t even protect its ancestral court and Tibetan scriptures? How powerful can a sect that doesn''t get state support and even civilians are unwilling to believe and support? How powerful can its disciples be?"


    These three words pierced Li Yundong''s chest like a dagger, which made him angry and feel a trace of sadness and helplessness.


    "No wonder master Puren asked the true meaning of his practice so seriously before. No wonder Ziyuan lamented the disaster in the practice world again and again..."


    Li Yundong stands on the bustling street, surrounded by pedestrians and busy traffic on the road, but he feels dead and dead everywhere. He even feels that everyone''s face on the roadside is gray and lifeless!


    Li Yundong clenched his fists and his eyes were full of reluctance and anger. He said in his heart: these Japanese despise our Chinese spiritual world. When the lotus gathering starts, I''ll let them see if there are any experts in mainland China!!


    With this thought, he quickly walked to no one''s place under his feet, and then his body turned into a blue light and flew quickly towards Tiannan city.


    When Li Yundong returned to his home in Tiannan City, it was already evening. After entering the house, Li Yundong saw the little foxes chirping together and lighting the money happily. Then you and I were sharing the stolen goods one by one.

 Chapter 1776

    The little foxes wanted to share all the money privately, but they suddenly saw Li Yundong enter the door with a cold face. They suddenly felt like thieves were taking stolen goods. They looked at each other with a guilty heart. Ling Yue stood up and said with a strong smile: "Headmaster, are you back? I, we''re counting the money we made today... Ah, by the way, headmaster, do you know how much money we made?"


    Although Li Yundong was angry, he came home to face the little beauties who were smiling like flowers. No matter how unhappy he was, the gas in his heart dissipated a lot. He pressed down his unhappiness, smiled faintly and said, "why, did you make money today?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was smiling, the little foxes suddenly became active. They rushed to Li Yundong with a smile and said, "leader, you can''t look down on us anymore. We made a lot of money today!"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but Su Chan suddenly put his head out of his room in surprise: "Yundong, you''re back?"


    With that, the little girl ran towards Li Yundong barefoot, crackling like a milk swallow into the forest, and rushed into Li Yundong''s arms.


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan firmly. He rubbed the chick''s hair with tenderness in his heart and said with a smile, "I''m not at home. Is there any mischief?"


    Su Chan''s eyes turned. She thought of the middle-aged man who threw 10000 yuan and ran out. She dodged her eyes with a guilty conscience. She stuck out her tongue secretly and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Yundong was also full of worries. He didn''t notice Su Chan''s expression. The little foxes on one side also coaxed and said one after another: "headmaster, the landlady made a lot of money with us today. Look, look!"


    At that moment, a little fox asked for merit and offered treasure. Generally, he held the money in front of Li Yundong. Li Yundong glanced at it and saw that there were only thousands of money. He smiled: "yes, there were thousands on the first day? Very good, very good. It seems that there are many guests!"


    This sentence made the little foxes spit out their tongues secretly. They opened their mouth and said, "just one..."


    Before she finished the word "guest", she was covered by other little foxes nearby and dragged behind.


    Li Yundong was stunned and didn''t go much to his heart. He casually asked, "what''s one?"


    Ling Yue turned her eyes and quickly said, "we can earn so much in just one day. Headmaster, are we very powerful?"


    Li Yundong said with a dumbfounded smile, "do you still want to do business in the evening? I think you are obsessed with money!" then he patted the little girl on the head and said: "Cicada, you''re good today. You haven''t caused me any trouble at all. Well, it''s commendable. By the way, I saw you sharing money just now, didn''t you? Well, you can share the money yourself. Don''t hand in the red envelope when I send it."


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they cheered in unison: "long live the leader, and the leader will last for generations!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He nodded to Su Chan, and then motioned for her to come to his room.

 Chapter 1777

    The little girl nervously followed Li Yundong to the room. After she entered the door, she rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands. She was always wondering whether to tell Li Yundong what happened today.


    The little girl is not a fool. Although she didn''t respond to today''s things at the beginning, she thought about it for a while, and finally figured out and determined one thing: she did it wrong and must have caused trouble again!


    But I''m in trouble. Do you want to tell Yundong?


    Tell me, Yundong should blame himself for causing trouble again. All the praise just now was in vain.


    Don''t tell me, but I don''t think it''s a thing in my heart. There''s always something hanging, which makes people very uneasy.


    The little girl had a thousand thoughts in the twinkling of an eye, but Li Yundong didn''t notice the little girl''s mind. He said softly to Su Chan, "cicada, I''ve borrowed the burning finger bowl. Take a look."


    Then he took out the burning finger bowl from his body and held it up to Su Chan.


    As soon as Su Chan''s eyes lit up, she saw that the burning finger bowl was dark green. When she saw it from a distance, she knew it was not a mortal thing. When she looked closer, she saw that the light in the room shone on the burning finger bowl, reflecting colorful light. Su Chan could see her charming face on different refraction mirrors on each layer of glass, It seems that this finger burning bowl is a small world, which reflects countless selves.


    Su Chan was stunned by the delicacy of the burning finger bowl for a moment. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch it, but as soon as her finger touched the burning finger bowl, she was shocked and quickly retracted her hand like an electric shock.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you afraid of? Just take it and have a look if you like."


    Su Chan''s head shook like a rattle. Her eyes looked at the glass bowl with envy and fear. She said, "no, this finger burning bowl is so heavy. I can''t touch it. Just touching it, my whole body seems to have been hit by electricity. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Li Yundong played with the burning finger bowl in his hand strangely: "yes? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with envy and said: "Yundong, you are a human body, and naturally you can''t feel it, but I am a fox demon. This finger burning bowl is a Buddhist magic tool, and the Buddha''s power is solemn and dignified, which is specially used to restrain us. Moreover, colored glass is one of the seven treasures of Buddhism, and it is the embodiment of the realm of monks'' practice for thousands of years. In all Buddhist classics," form and spirit are like colored glass "is regarded as the highest realm of Buddhist cultivation. It is said in the Sutra of merit and virtue that when I get Bodhi in the afterlife, I wish my body to be like glass, clear inside and outside, and pure and flawless. It can be seen that glass is the most pure and pure thing in the world, and we can''t touch such a turbid demon. "


    Li Yundong laughed after listening. He hugged the little girl, intimately rubbed the little girl''s forehead with the tip of his nose, and said with a smile: "fool, in my opinion, you are the most pure and clean in the world. As for this..."


    Li Yundong raised the burning finger bowl high with one hand and said with a smile, "this is just a magic weapon. No matter how important it is, how can it be compared with others?"


    Su Chan was warm in her heart. She said to herself: Yundong loves me so much, but I can''t tell him directly. Instead, she hid something in her heart. How can she be worthy of Yundong''s feelings for me?

 Chapter 1778

    The little girl thought of this and opened her mouth. She was about to tell Li Yundong what happened today, but Li Yundong hugged her with one hand, looked at the burning finger bowl, sighed and said: "cicada, I only borrowed the burning finger bowl this time, but the eight sides subdued the devil array didn''t ask for it. I don''t know if I can catch Yan Fang''s Yang God with this burning finger bowl alone?"


    With that, he lowered his head, looked at Su Chan apologetically and said softly, "but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you find your master''s proud and frost free."


    Su Chan''s words were blocked by Li Yundong. She nodded skillfully and opened her mouth to talk, but Li Yundong touched her hair and said, "well, I know what you want to say. Don''t say anything to thank. Don''t say such polite words between us. Go out first. I''ll mobilize Zhenyuan and take the burning finger bowl for my own use."


    Su Chan opened her mouth and said, "but Yundong, I have something to tell you."


    Li Yundong asked, "is it very important?"


    Su Chan was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head with some guilt and said weakly, "it seems... It''s not so important."


    Li Yundong smiled: "then wait until I accept the burning finger bowl. Go out and wait for me first."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and finally swallowed his words. The little girl said to herself: let Yundong take over the burning finger bowl first... If something comes out and he is angry, what if it affects him to take over the magic weapon?


    Su Chan thought of this, timidly looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "well, Yundong, I''m out."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to Su Chan. After she went out, the smile on Li Yundong''s face slowly disappeared. He sighed gently and muttered to himself: "According to master Puren and master Xincheng, there seems to be a great disaster coming in the spiritual world... Moreover, the devils are coming to join in the fun. I don''t know what the situation will be like? What will cicada and I do? What will happen to Fox Zen?"


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he felt confused for a moment. He calmed down and slowly calmed down. He sat down cross legged, then held the burning finger bowl in both hands, lost his true yuan to the burning finger bowl, and was ready to accept this Buddhist magic instrument.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong could feel that there was a powerful force in the burning finger bowl against his Zhenyuan. He knew that this was the power of the burning finger bowl''s own magic weapon.


    Li Yundong felt that this magic instrument had a strong resistance. He was not surprised but happy, because he took it in like training a horse. The stronger the magic instrument, the stronger the resistance, the harder it was to take it in, and the methods and methods of taming each magic instrument were different.


    Li Yundong cheered up and mobilized the whole body to input the real yuan like a burning finger bowl. As his real yuan lost more and more, the resistance of the burning finger bowl became weaker and weaker. But when this resistance was about to disappear, Li Yundong suddenly felt a huge and unparalleled force rushing towards him.


    Li Yundong didn''t even have time to respond. This force was like an overwhelming tsunami, which immediately swallowed up his whole divine consciousness and plunged him into boundless darkness.

 Chapter 1779

    It''s difficult to practice, it''s difficult to go to heaven!


    Practice is like going to heaven. Step on an invisible and rugged road to heaven. The higher your accomplishments, the worse you fall one day.


    Therefore, the more the pedestrians are overhauled, the more cautious and cautious they are in practice, lest they fall into the abyss and never recover from it.


    If a mortal who has not yet "heard the Dharma" wants to practice, he must strengthen his faith, pursue the "true dharma" between heaven and earth, and seek a "true teacher" who can guide his entry.


    For those novice practitioners who "have heard the Dharma", if they want to further practice, they must solve the big problem of "wealth". Even after solving the big problem of "wealth", they must continue to solve the two big problems of "partner" and "government".


    Even if all these above are solved, he will have to face many "magic tools" in the world.


    Each magic weapon has its own unique attributes and characteristics, and the surrender means are also different. Li Yundong''s surrender of the seven treasures channeling fan and the Six Harmonies sword is smooth with the wind and water. It can be said that he takes everything at one go. Therefore, he also relaxed his vigilance about the surrender of magic weapons.


    After all, his practice time is still short. He didn''t have Ziyuan, who has rich practice experience, to mention something when subduing magic tools. He doesn''t know what kind of situation he will encounter when subduing famous Buddhist magic tools such as burning finger bowl.


    The burning finger bowl is a personal tool of the famous Buddhist monk Fahai. Although this tool was left to future generations after Fahai was seated, it has not always been in a state of no use. Many famous monks have used the burning finger bowl to subdue demons and subdue demons over the ages. One of the most famous users is the Haideng master, who was born in the 28th year of Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty and was formerly named fan wubing!


    After master Haideng sat down in 1989, this Buddhist magic instrument fell into the world and finally fell into the hands of Du Fei of Quanzhen sect. Since 1989, it has only been more than 20 years, and the vigorous Zhenyuan in the magic instrument has not dissipated much. Moreover, this burning finger bowl is the biggest difference from the seven treasure psychic fan.


    That is, the seven treasures channeling fan has never been used since the stone fox man sat down in the Tang Xianzong period. Therefore, the true yuan power of this Buddhist magic instrument itself has been in a decline.


    The burning finger bowl is different. It has been used closely with Fahai for more than 30 years. The powerful Buddhist magic power of Fahai alone has been guarded and blessed for more than 30 years. Coupled with the personal protection and use of famous monks in previous dynasties, the Buddhist power of this magic instrument is not weakened, but stronger from generation to generation. Each generation of famous monks has left their own mark on the burning finger bowl, It is used to test the next user, so as to prevent the burning finger bowl from falling into the hands of criminals.


    Both of them, the burning finger bowl is made of colored glass, and the colored glass is a Buddhist magic instrument. It is clear inside and outside and is flawless and filthy. Therefore, in order to subdue this pure and pure magic instrument, the practitioner must first "clear inside and outside and be flawless and filthy", otherwise it will cause the rebound of the true yuan mark left by the eminent monks of the burning finger bowl, so as to launch a fierce counterattack.


    Li Yundong had talked with master Pu Ren and Master Xin Cheng in Xiyuan temple before. He had lingering suspense in his heart. In addition, he met rampant little devils after coming out, which increased Li Yundong''s anger and hostility.

 Chapter 1780

    Although Li Yundong held his breath before he settled, these negative emotions in his mind were not driven out after all. With such a situation, he subdued the burning finger bowl. The anger and anger in his body were discovered by the burning finger bowl, so he was judged to be a "great evil man who hates violence". The Zhenyuan mark of eminent monks of all dynasties began to attack fiercely, Li Yundong''s divine sense was pulled into the little thousand world of burning finger bowl.


    Although Li Yundong was settled at this time, his divine consciousness was extremely clear. He could feel that he was in an endless dark world. He seemed to be in a vast and ethereal world. The whole world did not exist, even he did not exist. The world was empty and he was empty!


    The flesh is empty, and the real yuan is empty!


    He seems to have only an ethereal and empty soul!


    But when all this was empty, he could still feel his divine consciousness. No matter what he did, he couldn''t get rid of this situation. This situation really shocked Li Yundong.


    He remembered what Su Chan once said: "there are three horrors in practice, namely, there are great horrors between life and death, between heaven and earth, and between reality and emptiness!"


    Li Yundong has experienced these three horrors more or less. He thought that after he had experienced these three horrors, these three horrors would no longer haunt himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that these three horrors were the common nightmare of all practitioners all over the world. Countless practitioners fell under these three horrors. As long as they relax a little, these three horrors will take advantage of the weakness, let them go crazy, and let these high practitioners fall into the world and become waste that is inferior to ordinary people.


    When Li Yundong built the foundation for the first time, he once encountered such great terror between reality and emptiness. At this time, his divine consciousness was dragged into the small thousand world of burning finger bowl. His divine consciousness was like being imprisoned in another vast universe. Li Yundong could not distinguish what is reality and emptiness, nor could he break away from this realm of nothingness.


    He is like a tiny dust, floating boundlessly in the boundless universe. No one knows when he can reach the other shore and break free from it.


    When Li Yundong was trapped in this empty world, Su Chan returned to her room. The little girl tossed and turned in bed, her eyes wide open, and all her heavy heart was on her mind.


    The little girl has been entangled in the teahouse. She told herself repeatedly: when Yundong subdues the burning finger bowl, I''ll tell him about it.


    But, what if Yundong gets angry then? What if he dislikes me? Give the teahouse to yourself and give it back to him to cause such a thing?


    Don''t tell him, okay? It seems that the other party didn''t come to trouble!


    The little girl fought between heaven and man in her heart and tossed in bed all night. She didn''t sleep until dawn.


    After dawn, the noisy voices of the little foxes rang in the living room, and the little girl woke up from her sleep.

 Chapter 1781

    Su Chan got up behind her, looked up and yawned. Then she wore a full-length Pajama dress, poked a pair of slippers, and walked bleary eyed to Li Yundong''s room.


    The little girl spent all night dreaming about the problems before she went to bed last night. Now she finally couldn''t help it. She got up and went to find Li Yundong.


    The little girl muttered in her mouth as she walked: "no, I have to tell Yundong about it quickly, otherwise it can torture me to death..."


    Su Chan went to the door of Li Yundong''s room. She first listened to the situation in the room, but saw that it was silent and there was no movement.


    Su Chan was slightly stunned and thought: is Yundong sleeping or taking the magic weapon?


    She looked at the sky and said to herself: it''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning. She hasn''t finished taking it all night, has she?


    The little girl thought about it, knocked on the door tentatively, and shouted weakly, "Yundong, are you there?"


    But her cry seemed like a stone sinking into the sea. Su chanqi said, "no, if you''re sleeping, this cry should have awakened."


    Practitioners sleep very shallow. Just to meet the rest needs of body functions, they will wake up immediately when they shout a little.


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "is it true that he is subduing the burning finger bowl? If he is subduing the burning finger bowl, I can''t disturb Yundong. What if he gets possessed?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chan left Li Yundong''s door with light hands and feet. With a sad face, she went to the bathroom and looked at herself with some fluffy and messy hair in the mirror. She rubbed her hair anxiously: "Oh, I hate it. It''s hard to hold it in others'' heart!"


    At this time, Li Yundong, who was wandering boundlessly in the nothingness world, seemed to hear a familiar and soft voice shouting his name on the other side of the distant world.


    Li Yundong was in a good mood, like a man without a backbone. He suddenly tried to swim in the direction of the sound.


    But in this vast and boundless world, Li Yundong could not reach the other side no matter how he swam. I don''t know how long it took. Li Yundong stopped his action in despair. He looked at the thick and boundless darkness in front of him with horror and fear, and thought: No, maybe he will never swim to the other side!


    But he soon thought again: but I heard the cicada''s voice on the other side. She must be there! How can I leave her alone?


    In this world, no one can stop me from being separated from cicada. Buddha blocks killing Buddha and God blocks killing God!


    How can this little world stop me?


    Li Yundong was obsessed with it, and his whole body seemed to suddenly appear in his body. He could feel that his ethereal body had become tangible and qualitative again. In an instant, he turned into the immovable king with three heads and six arms. He raised his hand and made a great deal of thunder, and lightning added in his angry drink!


    At this time, Li Yundong was irritable and frantically struggling in the small thousand world. At the beginning, all the forces he vented were absorbed and swallowed by the vast dark and chaotic world. However, with the growth of time, Li Yundong''s anger became more and more prosperous. He seemed to be incarnated as the angry Ming king, and the world trembled in his anger!

 Chapter 1782

    Slowly, there began to be an obvious shock in this small thousand world. The originally lifeless dark chaotic world began to have a flowing wind, as if a dark and sleepy eggshell was broken by Li Yundong''s power, and slowly there was a gap, so the light of the outside world also came in one by one.


    Li Yundong saw more and more light around him, and he struggled more and more madly to vent his anger, as if to completely smash the cage that trapped him.


    But when he was about to smash the little thousand world, Li Yundong suddenly heard a distant, dignified and solemn voice coming slowly, which was like the Buddha on the other side of the West talking solemnly: "what is practice?"


    Li Yundong was stunned when he heard the sound. He stopped destroying Xiaoqian world, opened his eyes and looked around, as if to find the direction of the sound. He said, "practice is both heart cultivation!"


    The voice soon came from all directions: "what is heart cultivation?"


    Li Yundong said impatiently, "to cultivate the mind is to cultivate the fundamental heart that is not moving, not impatient, not angry, not happy, not greedy, not angry!"


    The voice said again, "since you know what heart cultivation is, you should also know that your heart is full of obsession, and obsession is delusional. I can''t let you go if you have delusional thoughts."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily, "fart! What are you practicing and chanting Buddha for? Isn''t it just to become a Buddha one day? Isn''t this kind of mind obsession? Is this obsession to become a Buddha also a delusion?"


    The voice was silent for a moment and said, "Amitabha, benefactor is right, but it''s also wrong. But anyway, you can continue to move forward and see where you will go with your obsession."


    After saying that, the voice never sounded again. After Li Yundong waited for a long time, he finally waved his fists and fiercely released the thunder and lightning in his hand towards the little world.


    With a roar, the dark little world was smashed by Li Yundong in an instant. His eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had come from a polar night world to a polar day world.


    Li Yundong narrowed his eyes slightly. After adapting to the harsh light, he took a look.


    At this sight, Li Yundong was shocked.


    In front of Li Yundong''s eyes, there is a huge world, which is even bigger than the chaotic universe just now!


    In the middle of the world, there is a huge and incomparable mountain, which stands next to heaven and earth, with incomparable majesty.


    The mountain stands on a black round wheel. Under the black round wheel is a layer of golden round wheel, then a red round wheel, and then a cyan round wheel. Beyond the cyan round wheel is the boundless void.


    The mountain is big up and down, and the center is only small. A round of sun and moon hangs on the hillside of the mountain at the same time. Next to the sun and moon, there are four skies that seem to be cut off, separated on all sides of the hillside.


    Seeing the mountain, Li Yundong was shocked. He suddenly remembered the Buddhist classics he had seen. He remembered that the scene in front of him was recorded in the Buddhist classics.

 Chapter 1783

    This mountain is Xumi mountain. These four heavens are the four heavenly kings!


    On the top of the four heavenly king days are Wanli days, night skyscrapers, dourate days, hualotte and other self-centered days, and then color. Boundary 18 days and colorless. Boundary 4 days.


    There are seven heavy mountains in the mount of Mount Xu, and seven heavy perfume sea, surrounded by heavy seas and heavy mountains. There is an alkali sea outside the seventh heavy mountains.


    In the four sides of the alkali sea, there are four continents, namely Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanalibu Zhou, xiniuhe Zhou and beigulu Zhou, which are called four worlds. There are two middle continents next to each continent and hundreds of small continents for family members.


    From Li Yundong''s view of one continent after another, he can see that there are nine mountains and eight seas, one day and moon, four continents and six desires in the world!


    Li Yundong knows that this is the "three thousand worlds" in Buddhist classics!


    Li Yundong was stunned when suddenly a dignified voice came from the sky of the world: "Since you insist on your own obsession, why not go to the three thousand worlds to find your own true self and your own obsession. As long as you can find your true obsession and your true self, you can get out of this world."


    When Li Yundong heard the voice, his heart moved and his body immediately turned into a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the hillside of Xumi mountain. He looked up and saw that there were ten billion creatures in the three thousand worlds, and each world had its own shadow and Su CHAN!


    Li Yundong thought in horror: how can I find and go out in this three thousand world and ten billion red dust?


    When Li Yundong broke through the chaotic world and came to the three thousand world, he didn''t know that he had been involved in the little thousand world of burning finger bowl for a full day and night.


    In the evening, the little foxes who slaughtered another day''s guests from the teahouse happily returned to their homes one by one. The little foxes still counted the day''s income heartlessly. They didn''t expect that their own leader had been trapped in the magic weapon''s little world.


    Until the little foxes were so noisy that they were hungry, they remembered one thing: why hasn''t the leader prepared the food yet?


    A little fox touched his stomach and shouted, "landlady, I''m starving. When will I have dinner?"


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly moved in her heart and said to Su Chan, "by the way, su... Landlady, go and ask the leader to see how to deal with the money? Hey hey, if it was still like yesterday, it would be good!"


    Su chanxin also felt very strange. She had never seen Li Yundong stay in the room all day and never come out.


    The little girl answered, stood up and went upstairs to Li Yundong''s door. She gently knocked on the door and asked tentatively, "Yundong, are you in there?"


    But she knocked for a while, and there was still no response.


    Su Chan said to herself: did you go out?


    The longer Li Yundong has been the leader of fox Zen gate, the more dignified he is, and no one dares to open his door without authorization.


    Only Su Chan, relying on her unusual relationship with Li Yundong, dared to push away.

 Chapter 1784

    After su Chan pushed the door open, she carefully poked her head through the crack of the door. She glanced at the room and was immediately startled. She saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged on the floor of the room, holding a burning finger bowl in his hand, soaked through. His expression changed, sometimes gritting his teeth and cutting his teeth, and sometimes sad and sad.


    Su Chan was shocked. She knew it was a sign of being possessed. She quickly opened the door and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    But when the little girl was about to contact Li Yundong, she immediately stopped. She knew that Li Yundong was possessed at this time. If she rashly contacted him, she would hurt him in turn.


    Su Chan was so anxious that she turned around in situ. At a loss, Ling Yue, who was impatient downstairs, came to the door and looked inside. At this time, she was surprised and said, "no, the leader is possessed!"


    The little foxes downstairs immediately panicked one by one and rushed upstairs to see what happened.


    Su Chan saw them swarming up. It was like a thousand sparrows chirping. For fear that they would disturb Li Yundong, Su Chan immediately turned back, stared at them, and said in a harsh voice, "be quiet!"


    The little foxes are used to playing with Su Chan on weekdays. Where have they seen Su Chan have such a big temper? Especially when they see Su Chan''s fierce eyes at this time, the little foxes are scared all over and dare not speak again.


    At this moment, the little foxes obviously noticed a message: Although Su Chan is funny, naive and kind to others, she can turn her face ruthlessly if it''s about Li Yundong!


    Su Chan''s ferocity at that moment was only a moment. After stabilizing the situation, she soon recovered her former appearance.


    The little girl knew that at this time, Zhou Qin went out to build the foundation, and Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling accompanied him. As the leader, Li Yundong was in the dilemma of being possessed by evil. Except for the remaining two martial uncles Zhuang Yating and Liu Yuehong, there were no people in the whole fox Zen sect who could make decisions!


    Su Chan subconsciously thought of her martial uncle. She drove the little foxes out of the door. After she carefully closed Li Yundong''s door, her voice asked anxiously: "what about martial uncle Zhuang Yating and martial uncle Liu Yuehong? They may be able to help. Go find her quickly!"


    Some of the little foxes immediately ran to Zhuang Yating''s and Liu Yuehong''s room. They didn''t knock, but they pushed the door and entered, but as soon as they entered, they came out disappointed: "no!"


    Su Chan''s heart clicked: "are you not there?"


    The little foxes nodded at the same time: "they are not here!"


    Su Chan could not help but frown: "at this time, where have they all gone? Why is no one here?"


    Ling Yue also stamped her foot and said, "I''m so worried. What''s the matter with the leader? What should we do?"


    At this time, all the people who could make up their minds were gone. The little foxes looked at Su Chan.


    Su Chan felt the pressure doubled when she saw them looking at her, but she knew that she couldn''t shirk her responsibility like in the teahouse.

 Chapter 1785

    Su Chan took a deep breath. Her charming face showed an unprecedented calmness and calmness. She said: "Don''t worry, everyone. At present, Yundong may have lost his hand in the process of subduing the magic weapon, and his divine sense is trapped in the magic weapon. At this time, none of us can help. We have to wait quietly for Yundong to break the situation. At this time, all we have to do is take good care of ourselves, don''t trouble Yundong, and don''t disturb him!"


    The little foxes looked at Su Chan eagerly, as if they thought that this heartless little girl had grown up a lot. She had a real boss''s demeanor in her speech and behavior and could live in the town!


    The little foxes thought Su Chan was right and nodded one after another. Ling Yue frowned and sighed, "Why are we fox Zen so plagued? It''s easy to expect a good leader, but we encounter such a dangerous thing. I really hope the leader can get through this level without danger! If I can get through this level, I will eat fast and chant Buddha every day and offer incense to the Buddha!"


    When she said this, other little foxes also responded in unison: "yes, if the leader can get through this level, we will also offer incense to the Buddha!"


    Su Chan reluctantly smiled and said, "what''s the use of thanking the Buddha when they are rescued? It''s worse than holding Buddha''s feet temporarily!"


    Then she knelt down, folded her hands, faced the west, and murmured, "Buddha, Buddha, pan Shihu, the master of fox Zen, is also an immortal by Baizhang Zen master. Our sect has a bit of fate with Buddhism. Please look at this fate. Save Yundong and I su Chan will keep burning incense and worship the Buddha!"


    With that, the little girl''s pretty face was full of piety and Zhuang Su. She put her hands together and kept reciting the great mercy mantra: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said: Buddha, if all living beings recite the great compassion mantra and fall into the three evil ways, I swear I will not become righteous, recite the great compassion mantra, if I do not live in the Buddhist kingdom, I swear I will not become righteous, recite the great compassion mantra, and if I have to defend the infinite samadhi, I swear I will not become righteous..."


    Infected by Su Chan''s piety, the little foxes next to her knelt down one after another, folded their hands, and chanted the great mercy mantra in unison with Su Chan. For a time, the solemn chanting of scriptures echoed in the luxurious and modern living room, which was far away from the balcony window opened next to the living room. It had been far away and could not dissipate for a long time.


    The chanting lasted all night until dawn the next day. Su Chan slowly opened her eyes and stopped chanting the Scriptures.


    When she looked back, she saw that the little foxes had fallen awkwardly into the living room and slept. It was obvious that they were sleepy and went to sleep all night.


    Su Chan carefully got up and didn''t disturb them. She carefully came to Li Yundong''s room, opened the door and took a look. At this time, Li Yundong still had a changing look on his face, but the sweat on his body finally didn''t come out again. It can be seen that Zhenyuan in his body slowly calmed down and didn''t rush as fiercely as before.


    Su Chan folded her hands in surprise and joy and sighed silently in her heart: thank the Buddha for his blessing. Yundong''s situation has not deteriorated at last! It seems that chanting scriptures is still useful. I''ll chant scriptures for Yundong for another night today!

 Chapter 1786

    When the little girl thought of this, she didn''t feel tired all over, but felt refreshed, and her heart was full of energy and motivation.


    In the little girl''s opinion, as long as he continues to recite the Scriptures like this, Yundong will break through the customs sooner or later!


    But what Su Chan didn''t know was that Li Yundong was sleepy for 18 days!


    When Li Yundong was trapped in three thousand worlds, Zhou and Qin finally walked into Tibet.


    Although Zhou Qin went along the westbound route of Li Yundong''s dangchu 1st Road, when she entered Tibet, the route had deviated. Li Yundong started from Tiannan city and finally arrived at bailonggou area, Baiyu County, Western Sichuan, and entered Tibet from gatuo temple, while Zhou Qin entered the foundation building area from Kashan District, Langjia County, Shannan, Tibet.


    Along the way, Zhou Qin''s shoes came out of two holes. At this time, the front of the original tourist shoes had two holes, and the sole was almost flat. At this time, she was wearing a faded dark gray long sleeved casual clothes and a pair of straight trousers.


    The daughter was carrying a burden. Although she was a little messy, Zhou Qinsheng was clean and clean. Especially, she was incredibly energetic at this time. At this time, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau was covered with silver and plain clothes, but she was dressed in single clothes and trousers. Her pretty face looked white and red, and could be broken by blowing, even if she was a servant, But she still doesn''t hide her natural beauty.


    In the cold winter of Tibet, Zhou Qin came all the way. Few pedestrians were seen on the road. Occasionally, Tibetans came slowly in Yak carts. They were all cotton padded jackets and trousers, wrapped tightly to resist the cold winter.


    These Tibetans saw Zhou Qin in single clothes and trousers. His slim body was as weak as Chimonanthus in the cold wind, as if it would freeze in the next second. They all threw surprised eyes at Zhou Qin.


    Some Tibetans kindly took out warm cotton padded clothes from the car and were about to pass them to Zhou Qin, but they saw that this beautiful and slim woman had gone far.


    They watched Zhou Qin walk into the snow of the extremely cold Qinghai Tibet Plateau in single clothes and go towards Kari holy mountain. They were so fast that they didn''t look like mortals. They all turned over and got out of the car in horror. They watched Zhou Qin''s far away figure mutter and worship.


    Zhou Qin trudged all the way and suffered only a lot more than Li Yundong. At this time, her whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the past, Zhou Qin gave people a feeling of indifference, reserve, pride and conceit, like a noble and proud swan, which was inaccessible.


    After a long journey, Zhou Qin''s breath condensed like steel juice in thousands of times of quenching. When surging, it was vigorous and fiery like lava. When solidifying, it was like pig iron, hard steel and indestructible. There was more indomitable perseverance in her eyebrows, like a peerless sword about to come out of its sheath, which would ring at any time!


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan, who had been following Zhou Qin far along the way, were staring at Zhou Qin. Although they had not observed Zhou Qin closely, they could feel that the powerful energy contained in Zhou Qin was no less than Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1787

    Zhou Qin didn''t build a foundation in this fashion. She didn''t know how to hide her strength or how to converge. Therefore, wherever she went, she followed the thick clouds above her head. It seemed that there were a pair of dignified eyes hidden in the clouds, staring at Zhou Qin''s every move.


    Ruan Hongling looked at Zhou Qin and sighed involuntarily: "I didn''t expect that she insisted all the way! It''s incredible! I saw her secretly shed tears at night several times. At that time, I thought she would give up, but I didn''t expect that she insisted on going again the next day. For a rich family like her, it''s really valuable, great, really great."


    Ziyuan also sighed and smiled: "yes, the fragrance of plum flowers comes from the bitter cold, and the sword edge is sharpened. This sword is about to be sharpened!"


    Ruan Hongling looked at Zhou Qin with envy: "I really envy her. She is a good tripod stove, good opportunity, good master, good luck and good temperament. She is naturally a practitioner!"


    Ziyuan shook her head slightly and said solemnly to Ruan Hongling, "no, Hongling, no one in the world is born to practice. If Zhou Qin didn''t have this perseverance, she couldn''t stick to the road of building the foundation. Even you haven''t experienced the hard practice of trekking 2000 kilometers and running to Tibet!"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said unconvinced, "I want someone''s gold elixir, so can I!"


    Ziyuan glared at Ruan Hongling and was about to scold, but suddenly Ruan Hongling widened her eyes, pointed to the voice of Zhou Qin in the distance and said, "look, what''s the matter with her?"


    Ziyuan looked in the direction of her fingers, but saw Zhou Qin standing in the endless snow field, like a sculpture, motionless. After a while, she moved slightly, like very reluctantly sitting down on her knees. As soon as she sat down, she seemed to be fixed and motionless.


    Ruan Hongling said in surprise, "she won''t build the foundation now?"


    Ziyuan frowned. She gently bit her lips and said in a deep voice: "Damn it, Zhou and Qin are Xuanyin chuzi tripod furnace, with Xuanyin Qi, Yuanyang Qi and golden elixir reconstruction. It can be said that it is the most perfect cultivation condition in cultivation, but she doesn''t know how to control her breath. At this time, it is estimated that the breath in her body is boiling and rolling out and out of control, forcing her to build a foundation here!"


    Ruan Hongling smiled bitterly: "no, it''s so easy to get to the foot of the holy mountain. She''s going to build a foundation? What''s the difference between this and a woman with a big belly who is going to the hospital and her amniotic fluid is broken?"


    Ziyuan listened to Ruan Hongling''s parable. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "although your words are a little vulgar, the parable is very appropriate. Our practitioners'' foundation building is really the same as giving birth to children. Ordinary people give birth to children, and we give birth to inner alchemy in the elixir field. Moreover, you don''t know when inner alchemy will pop out suddenly."


    Ruan Hongling asked Ziyuan, "what now? It''s not a matter that Zhou Qin built a foundation on this vast plateau. What if someone suddenly disturbed her at this time?"

 Chapter 1788

    Ziyuan sighed helplessly: "We can only protect her from being attacked by evil people along the way, but we can''t intervene in her cultivation. Even if she fails to build the foundation, we can''t intervene. Otherwise, once she understands that there is someone to protect her on the way to build the foundation, she will subconsciously have a dependence psychology. Once the practitioner has this dependence psychology, she will be abandoned and don''t expect to build it again all her life I''m sorry. "


    Ruan Hongling said in surprise, "then watch her build a foundation here?"


    Ziyuan sighed, "no way. It''s her life. See if she can build the foundation successfully. Even if she fails, she can build the foundation again."


    They looked at Zhou Qin anxiously. Although their relationship with Zhou Qin was not very close, they didn''t want her to fail at the last moment.


    Zhou Qin was also helpless at this time. She wanted to climb to the hillside of the snow mountain in front of her and build a foundation like Li Yundong, but what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she climbed the vast snow plateau, she felt open-minded and her breath seemed to be drawn by the Qi of heaven and earth, which could not be controlled.


    At first, Zhou Qin didn''t pay much attention, but the farther she ran, the more intense the breath in her body. Finally, Zhou Qin obviously felt that the breath all over was like a whirlpool, frantically pouring into the Dantian under his belly.


    It seems that there is an extra whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool is the place where inner alchemy is about to form!


    Although the environment was poor at this time, Zhou Qin didn''t dare to hold on any longer. She knew that if she held on any longer, she was afraid that her meridians would burst. She didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately sat down cross legged and fell into a deep meditation.


    When Zhou Qin fell into peace, the sky suddenly began to snow. The flying snow on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau was as heavy as goose feather. After only a while, Zhou Qin was covered with a thick layer of white felt.


    But at this time, the breath in Zhou Qin''s body flowed. A cold dark Yin gas flowed from the left kidney to the Dantian, and another hot Yuan Yang gas flowed from the right kidney to the Dantian. The two breath collided with each other, and immediately shook and rubbed with each other to produce a fiery breath. Gradually, Zhou Qin could feel that the breath was becoming stronger and hotter, and his lower abdomen was like a ball of blood There is an invisible fireball rolling and rotating rapidly.


    The hot air was steaming out, melting the snow on Zhou Qin quickly, but when the snow turned into snow and slid down her body, the new snow covered it again. In this way, it melted and accumulated again and again. Soon, Zhou Qin was covered with a layer of thin ice, and the whole person was like a sculpture in Ice Armor.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling in the distance looked worried. Ziyuan frowned and said, "no, Zhou Qin should find a place to take shelter from the wind and snow! There is too much fire in her body, melting the snow, making the cold penetrate through her pores. Even if she can build the foundation successfully, she will leave a lot of moisture and cold, which is not good for her future practice. The gains and losses of building the foundation like this are not worth the losses!"


    Ruan Hongling also said anxiously, "sister Ziyuan, let''s interrupt her foundation building? I''d rather let her fail this time than leave her a root cause!"

 Chapter 1789

    "No! I''d rather let her leave a root cause of the disease than let her have a dependence from now on!" Ziyuan clenched her teeth and flatly shouted, "external diseases are easy to cure, heart diseases are difficult to cure!"


    Ruan Hongling looked at Zhou Qin, smiled bitterly and sighed: "this guy, I thought she had always been lucky, but I didn''t expect such a mistake at the moment! Alas!"


    She was feeling, but suddenly she heard a melodious song from the vast white snow field.


    "In the vast sky, heavy snow is fluttering, and the world seems boundless. In this vast snow field, a team comes out slowly.


    Most of the team were wooden carts pulled by yaks and extremely cold resistant plateau horses. Some Tibetans in Tibetan clothes wrapped themselves tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes. Some old Tibetans sitting on the wooden cart pulled by yaks turned the scripture barrel and came slowly all the way.


    In this team, there was a girl riding on a yak. Although it was snowy at this time, she was still singing heartily, as if she wanted the snow to send her song far away, all the way to the lover''s ear in her heart, bringing her own thoughts and feelings of lovesickness.


    None of the Tibetans in this team spoke. They seemed to be quietly listening to the girl''s song. Everyone''s face was full of emotion and remembrance, as if they were recalling their emotional memories.


    When the team came to a place not far from Li Zhou and Qin, a Tibetan leader suddenly shouted, "Qiang bagra, look, look! It seems that there is someone!"


    The Tibetan headed by Li Yundong was Qiang bagra, the Tibetan uncle who had been saved when Li Yundong built the foundation. At this time, he was taking his people back from the holy mountain Kari worship, but he met Li Yundong''s apprentice, Zhou Qin, on the way.

 Chapter 1790

    When Qiang bagra heard the cry of his people, he looked intently. Sure enough, he saw a figure sitting cross legged on the side of the road, frozen and motionless.


    Qiang bagra sighed softly and said, "I''m afraid it''s frozen to death!"


    When he said this, the singing girl had stopped singing and drove her horse to Qiang bagra. Her beautiful face was full of sadness, and a pair of water smart big eyes showed a sense of haggard.


    The girl was meDo. She asked softly, "what''s the matter, Johnny bagra?"


    Qiang bagra raised his whip, pointed to Zhou Qin on the side of the road and sighed: "poor ah, it''s freezing to death!"


    Then he turned back and shouted to the people, "go and get people on the bus and find a good place to bury when the snow stops!"


    Meiduo looked at the "frozen" passer-by curiously. She saw that the passer-by dressed differently from their Tibetans, like the original Han people in the mainland.


    Since Meiduo met Li Yundong and fell in love with him, she has some love for Wu and Wu in her heart, and has a special favor for the Han people. She grabbed Qiang bagra and whispered, "Qiang bagra, I''ll go. Maybe this Han brother hasn''t died yet."


    Qiang bagra looked at Meiduo. He seemed to know what Meiduo was thinking, so he couldn''t help sighing. He said to himself: are you kidding? In this ice and snow, wearing such a little clothes can freeze people to death in less than five minutes, not to mention such a thick layer of ice?


    But Qiang bagra still stopped meDo. He said, "OK, meDo, go and have a look. But be careful not to touch the ice with your hands. Be careful not to be frozen."


    MeDo smiled and said, "Qiang bagra, I know, I''m not a child!"


    Qiangbagra looked at Meiduo and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "Alas, you''re really not a child! Our Meiduo''s heart is no longer in the snow mountain!"


    Meiduo rode to Zhou Qin''s side. She jumped down gently and bent down. Meiduo was surprised at this.


    She saw that the woman with a layer of ice armor was actually a beautiful Han sister, and to her surprise, although the woman''s whole body was frozen, her cheeks were still ruddy!


    This Han family sister is really alive?!


    Meiduo was shocked. Subconsciously, she reached under the woman''s nose and gently explored it. However, she found that the woman had no breath!


    Meiduo couldn''t help wondering again. She said secretly: what''s going on? If you freeze to death, you can''t have such a ruddy face? But if you''re still alive, why don''t you have a breath?


    Not far away, Qiang bagra saw Meiduo staring at Zhou Qin without reaction. He couldn''t help shouting, "Meiduo, what''s going on?"


    Meiduo turned her face and shouted, "Qiang bagra, I don''t know. This Han sister doesn''t seem to be dead, but she seems to be dead again!"


    Qiang bagra couldn''t help laughing: "meDo, you silly child, how can a person seem dead and not dead? Dead is dead, not dead is not dead!"


    MeDo shouted strangely, "Qiang bagra, come and see for yourself!"

 Chapter 1791

    Qiang bagra smiled and shook his head. He rode forward, turned over and took a look. At this look, Rao was well-informed and couldn''t help being surprised. He said, "it''s really strange!"


    Qiang bagra also used his hand to test Zhou Qin''s nose. He was more and more surprised and said, "what''s going on? Why is it that he has a ruddy face but no breath?"


    Meiduo looked at Zhou Qin curiously. She looked attentively for a while and found that the blood vessels under Zhou Qin''s delicate white and tender skin at his neck still seemed to move slightly. Meiduo immediately exclaimed, "she''s still alive. I saw her blood vessels jumping!"


    With that, Meiduo reached out to touch Zhou Qin''s face, as if to confirm her words.


    As soon as Meiduo touched Zhou Qin, she was shocked. The powerful breath in Zhou Qin suddenly poured into her body. Meiduo was shocked, just as Zhou Qin touched Li Yundong, who was building the foundation, and was pulled into her little world by Zhou Qin.


    In a trance, Meiduo only felt that she was in a prosperous and modern metropolis. Like a bystander, she looked through the experience of Zhou Qin from small to large and watched the growth history of this rich family bit by bit.


    Meiduo watched Zhou Qin grow up slowly, from a lonely and stubborn child to a proud and conceited daughter. She also watched her encounter Li Yundong who confessed to her on campus, and the daughter refused him without mercy.


    At first, Meiduo looked familiar to Li Yundong who had not yet received Renyuan Jindan. She didn''t recognize that the former fat waste chaizhai man was her Han family brother.


    But when Meiduo saw Li Yundong, who had taken Renyuan gold pill and had undergone a reborn change, she couldn''t help exclaiming: ah, this is Han''s brother! He, why is he here? Does this Han elder sister know Han elder brother? Ah, by the way, Han family brother once told me that he loved a girl deeply before. Is this Han family sister the girl he loved deeply? She, is her name Su Chan?


    For Meiduo, Su Chan is really an unforgettable name for her. It is for this girl that Han''s brother finally rejected her.


    With such doubts, Meiduo continued to quietly look at the fleeting pictures in Zhou Qin''s little thousand world. She looked at the bits and pieces of Li Yundong in Zhou Qin''s memory. She looked at the boy, who was sometimes powerful, sometimes funny and humorous. Meiduo also fell in love with admiration and acacia, and sometimes giggled and trembled.


    "It turns out that Han family brother is such an interesting person..." Meiduo looked at all this in front of her with a smile. She couldn''t help feeling tender and mumbled "I really envy that Han family sister can be so happy with Han family brother."


    But soon, Meiduo found that in Zhou Qin''s memory, there was always another girl around Li Yundong. The girl was so beautiful that even women envied her. She was always snuggling up to Li Yundong, very affectionate.


    Seeing this, Meiduo couldn''t help wondering: isn''t this Han sister Su Chan? This beautiful girl is?

 Chapter 1792

    Soon, Meiduo saw Li Yundong mobilize Tianlei and split him angrily. In particular, the sentence "If heaven doesn''t accept you, I will accept it!" stirred the girl''s eyes to tears, and she was so excited and trembled that she couldn''t help herself!


    Meiduo bit her lips tightly and shouted wildly: This is the real hero, this is the real hero! This is my favorite Han brother!


    But soon, when Meiduo saw that Li Yundong had to separate from Su cicada, she finally couldn''t help the tears in her eyes. At this moment, she felt the deep love between Li Yundong and Su cicada. Others looked at it and even couldn''t bear to break them up.


    "Originally, does Han family brother have such a tender side..." Meiduo felt that she had come into contact with a real Li Yundong, a passionate and gentle Li Yundong at the same time.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took Meiduo to wake up from the little thousand world of Zhou and Qin. When she came back to her senses, she found that the ethnic people were surrounded by her and looked at herself in surprise and tension.


    Qiang bagra stared at Meiduo and asked tentatively, "Meiduo, are you okay?"


    Meiduo blinked. She found that her eyes were cold. She raised her hand, but found that she had inadvertently burst into tears. Tears flowed on her cheeks and quickly formed crystal ice crystals.


    MeDo smiled and said to Qiang bagra, "I''m fine."


    Qiang bagra pointed to the frozen tears on meDo''s face. He asked in disbelief, "what were you crying about just now?"


    MeDo said with a smile, "am I crying? Qiang bagra, you must be wrong. I was laughing!"


    The look on Qiang bagra''s face was more strange. He asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Meiduo smiled gently: "I... I''m laughing... I really never love missing a person! This Han brother... Is really worthy of love!"


    Qiang bagra smiled bitterly in her heart: this meDo is really crazy and terminally ill! Her soul has been hooked away by the little brother of the Han family! Even if she is a living Buddha now, she can''t call back her soul!


    MeDo said foolishly, "Qiang bagra, I''ve decided... I''m going to Tiannan city to find him. I''m going to his school!"


    Qiang bagra smiled bitterly and said, "meDo, you have said this to the snow mountain and the God ten thousand times! What can you do if you go to find him? Do you still want to break up him and his lover?"


    "Not so much. I''ll be satisfied as long as I look at him from a distance!" Meiduo turned her eyes and giggled, and her eyebrows gave off a different brilliance. At this time, Zhou Qin youyou woke up and gave a cry.


    Meiduo was overjoyed and said, "Oh, sister Han is awake!"


    Meiduo saw Zhou Qin youyou wake up. She cheered in surprise. The Tibetan people around her also surrounded curiously and sighed involuntarily: "it''s God''s blessing that she has survived!"


    Qiang bagra turned around, waved his hand and said loudly, "come on, bring the highland barley wine and let her drink some to warm up."

 Chapter 1793

    Soon, young Tibetans brought a warm hide cow skin bag to Zhou Qin to drink, but they saw that Zhou Qin was extremely beautiful. Although she was wearing a single coat, her face showed a cold and rosy color in the cold snow.


    The Tibetans were extremely frightened in their hearts. The young Tibetans holding highland barley wine were frightened by the gorgeous color of Zhou and Qin Dynasty. They didn''t dare to come forward to offend, so they handed the highland barley wine to Meiduo.


    Meiduo took it with a smile, enthusiastically put the mouth of the cowhide bag containing highland barley wine to Zhou Qin''s mouth and said, "it''s cold. Drink some highland barley wine and warm up!"


    Zhou Qin was waking up from meditation. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a group of people dressed by Tibetans around her. In front of her, a beautiful Tibetan girl was looking at herself with a cow leather bag in her hand.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She walked all the way to build the foundation. She was also a beautiful young single woman. She didn''t know how many evil people she met on the road wanted to make her mind. Therefore, Zhou Qin''s vigilance was also very strong. She looked at the cowhide bag very vigilantly, leaned back slightly and shouted in a low voice, "who are you?"


    Meiduo wanted to get close to Zhou Qin and get more information about Li Yundong from her. Seeing Zhou Qin looking at herself with hostility and vigilance, she couldn''t help but feel anxious and blurted out in Tibetan: "You fainted on the roadside before. We saw you. We thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to be alive. Now I see you wake up and want you to drink highland barley wine to warm up. There''s no other meaning. Please rest assured. We are all good people."


    With that, Meiduo turned around and pointed to her people and said, "this is the highland barley wine brewed by ram. The wine he brewed is mellow and tastes good. You must be warm when you drink it!"


    Zhou Qin saw that Meiduo looked a little anxious and chattered to herself. She didn''t understand why the girl was so enthusiastic about herself, so she became more and more vigilant.


    Zhou Qin''s body moved. The frozen ice armor on his body broke one after another and fell down. There were some ice cubes stuck to his clothes. Zhou Qin also looked faint and stretched out his hand to pat them down.


    Tibetans can''t help but be more awed when they see that a slender and weak woman like her, wearing so few clothes, looks as usual in the cold wind and snow.


    Meiduo was stunned when she saw that Zhou Qin ignored herself and said to herself: Why did this Han sister ignore me? Ah, by the way, she must not understand me!


    Meiduo immediately told Zhou Qin what she had just said in Chinese. After hearing this, Zhou Qin smiled faintly and said to Meiduo, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not cold and don''t need to drink this. In addition, thank you for your kind help. I''m fine."


    With that, Zhou Qin patted the ice dust off his body and was ready to turn around and continue to walk to Kari holy mountain.


    The Tibetan people were stunned by Zhou Qin''s indifference. They looked at each other and were speechless. They had never met such an unreasonable person.


    However, more Tibetans saw Zhou Qin''s clothes were thin, his clothes were fluttering in the cold wind, but his face was ruddy and beautiful as usual. His posture and temperament showed a cold and aloof attitude on the cliff. They not only didn''t feel that Zhou Qin was impolite, but felt that people like her should have this attitude and attitude.

 Chapter 1794

    Meiduo watched Zhou Qin go away step by step. She stood in situ holding highland barley wine for a while. Until Zhou Qin''s figure slowly disappeared in the wind and snow, she couldn''t help shouting in Chinese: "Han sister, do you know Li Yundong?"


    This shout immediately stopped Zhou Qin''s figure.


    Zhou qinmeng turned around, looked at Meiduo in disbelief and shouted, "how do you know him?"


    Meiduo quickly ran over and said in surprise, "sister Han, do you really know him? What''s your name?"


    Zhou Qin frowned slightly and said, "what''s your name?"


    Meiduo didn''t care about Zhou Qin''s attitude either. She said with a smile, "my name is Meiduo, Han sister. How about you?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned when she heard the name. She immediately remembered that when Li Yundong chatted with herself, she mentioned Meiduo, a Tibetan girl, but she also knew that Tibetans had many identical names. She didn''t dare to be careless, so she smiled and asked, "how do you know Li Yundong?"


    When Meiduo heard her mention of Li Yundong, she couldn''t help showing a trace of tenderness in the corners of her eyes. She said softly, "he, when I first saw him, I just thought that the Han family brother was dirty and sloppy! By the way, the Han family brother saved Qiang bagra''s life!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin had no doubt. Her vigilance and vigilance turned pale, and a smile appeared on her face: "it''s you. I''ve heard of you."


    Meiduo couldn''t help clapping her hands and said with a smile, "do you really know Han''s brother? Oh, what a coincidence!" then Meiduo turned back and waved to Qiang bagra and said, "Qiang bagra, this Han''s sister really knows Li Yundong. Come on!"


    Qiang bagra also immediately walked quickly to Zhou Qin and said, "Han little sister, who are you from Li Yundong? Is it his girlfriend?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes flashed a dark color. She became a palm with one hand, gave a Taoist gift and said, "boundless longevity blessing, I''m his apprentice."


    Qiang bagra was stunned, but he soon laughed again: "No wonder, no wonder! Last time I saw my Han family brother''s amazing ability to play, I thought he must not be an ordinary person. I didn''t expect it to be like this. When I saw you today, I knew that your Han people said: a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. It''s really reasonable! Only a man of such ability as my Han family brother can teach you such a powerful apprentice!"


    Qiang bagra asked, "Han little sister, are you here to practice?"


    Zhou Qin nodded slightly: "yes, it''s a pity that he met a mistake on the way and almost ruined his practice."


    Qiangbagra gave a thumbs up: "I''ve lived for decades. I''ve seen a young and beautiful girl like you who dares to go out alone for the first time, and I still wear such a little to practice in Kari holy mountain in this season! Powerful, really powerful! Zhongyuan characters are really good!"


    Zhou Qin listened to the Tibetan uncle praising herself. She smiled and said modestly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I trust your blessing. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky."


    Meiduo said with a smile, "how can you thank us, Han sister?"

 Chapter 1795

    Zhou Qin looked at Meiduo with a smile: "if you have any requirements, just say it. I will do what I can."


    Neither Meiduo nor qiangbagra knew Zhou Qin''s identity and background, let alone that Zhou Qin''s sentence was enough to change the lives of one or even many people.


    Qiang bagra glared at meDo and shouted, "meDo, how can you repay your guest! Apologize quickly!"


    Meiduo pouted and made a face at Qiang bagra: "I hate it. I''m not asking too much!" then she turned to Zhou Qin and smiled, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer me, you can repay us!"


    When Qiang bagra heard this, he was relieved. He pretended to be angry, stared at meDo, smiled and scolded, "when can you represent all of us?"


    Meiduo didn''t seem to hear Qiang bagra''s words. She just looked at Zhou Qin for a moment. Her eyes were full of expectation: "can you, Han sister?"


    Zhou Qin looked at the Tibetan girl and felt that her eyes were pure without a trace of defects, like the Holy Namuco lake, so clear that she could see to the end at almost a glance.


    Zhou Qin saw it in his eyes and said in his heart: it''s really a lovable Tibetan girl. No wonder master mentioned her to me several times after he went back.


    Zhou Qin smiled and replied, "of course, you can ask."


    Mei duo was overjoyed and said with a smile, "then I''ll ask the first question first. Sister Han, what''s your name? Is it su Chan?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and shook his head: "no, my name is Zhou Qin. Su Chan is the name of another girl."


    Meiduo immediately asked, "well... Do you know this girl named Su Chan? Is she Li Yundong''s lover?"


    Zhou Qin sighed. She nodded and said, "yes!"


    Meiduo said with a complicated look on her face. She asked, "well, shall I ask you another question?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "OK, but I have a question for you later."


    Meiduo said with a smile, "well, sister Qin, why don''t you ask first?"


    Zhou Qin thought about it. She was not polite, so she asked, "where are you from? Why can my master meet you when he comes here, and I can meet you when I come here?"


    After hearing this, Meiduo and Qiang bagra looked at each other. They knew that there was still a trace of doubt in Zhou Qin''s heart, and they all laughed.


    Qiang bagra explained with a smile: "Han family younger sister, we go to Kari holy mountain to worship every four years. Last time, we met Han family younger brother in the process of going to the holy mountain to worship. You know, we are all ox carts and carriages, and we will worship and move forward when we meet the temple. It will take a lot of time along the way. Therefore, we came back from Kari holy mountain to worship after more than a month. This is to return to us Where is my hometown? "


    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I''m a little suspicious."


    Qiang bagra waved his hand and said with a hearty smile, "it''s all right. A young and beautiful girl like you, if you don''t be vigilant, you''re easy to meet bad guys!"


    Meiduo also smiled and said, "Han sister, can you answer my question now?"

 Chapter 1796

    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "ask."


    Meiduo asked nervously, "do you think if I go to the university where Han''s brother went, can I get in?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin felt as if he had knocked over a five flavor bottle. It was sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. She thought bitterly: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you are really a peerless love. Show mercy everywhere! It has hurt me, but it has hurt such a naive and lovely Tibetan girl!


    Zhou Qin smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer the innocent girl in front of her.


    When she didn''t know how to answer, suddenly there were tinkling bells in the wind and snow, like camel bells and the sound of Tibetans turning sutras.


    Strong bagra and meDo heard the sound, and were stunned. Qi Qi looked back into the wind and snow.


    I saw a team slowly walking out of the snow. There were about ten people in the team, each riding yaks or bimodal camels.


    Medocchio said, "camels? Aren''t they only found near Lhasa? Why do people ride camels here?"


    Qiang bagra looked at the team carefully. He saw that all the people in the team were wearing Buddhist clothes with red background and yellow robes, and the people sitting on the Bactrian camel were wearing long yellow feather monk hats.


    Qiang bagra said, "this is the team of living Buddhas? What are they doing out?"


    Meiduo at this time also saw that the young monk who was the first in the team was duojidanzeng she knew. She couldn''t help waving her arm and said loudly, "duojidanzeng, it''s me, Meiduo!"


    Dorje Danzeng was surprised to see Meiduo. He turned back and talked with the old monk behind him, then pulled the ox''s head and walked slowly towards Meiduo.


    After Meiduo waited for duojidanzeng to come near, she smiled and asked, "duojidanzeng, what are you doing out of such a big wind and snow?"


    Dorje denzeng looked at Zhou Qin curiously, and then smiled at Meiduo: "Panchen living Buddha said that the auspicious goddess has come to the world. Let''s come out to find the Buddha!"


    "The lucky girl is born?" meDo and Qiang bagra shouted in surprise at the same time.


    Duoji Danzeng said with a smile, "yes, this is a great joy!"


    Meiduo asked, "but, Dorje Tenzing, aren''t you the temple guard King Kong of the gatuo temple? How did you come out to help the Panchen living Buddha find the lucky goddess?"


    Duojitanzheng smiled and said nothing. A monk beside him smiled and said, "now duojitanzheng has been transferred to King Kong holy mountain and has become one of the eighteen mountain protection monks!"


    MeDo and qiangbagra were overjoyed at the same time and said one after another, "this is a great event! There is a mountain protecting monk in the gatuo temple, which is a great thing!


    Dorje denzeng was not sad or happy on his face. He saluted and said with a smile, "these are the favor of the living Buddha. I just happen to be."


    Meiduo said with a smile, "tell me how to meet the right time?"


    Dorje denzeng sighed slightly and said, "I would also like to thank the Han man Li Yundong. At the beginning, he returned the big hand seal secret Dharma Sutra of the gatuo temple. After I returned to the gatuo temple with the Scripture, the abbot was overjoyed and recommended me to meet the living Buddha. The living Buddha saw me and said that I had the opportunity to be a wise root, so he left me with him and became a mountain protection monk."

 Chapter 1797

    Meiduo said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. Dorje Danzeng, look, you know who this is?" as she said, Meiduo pointed to Zhou Qin around her.


    Duo jidanzeng has been paying attention to Zhou Qin. In his eyes, Zhou Qin''s breath is incredible. He is dressed in Han clothes. Duo jidanzeng has only seen such strong Han characters in Li Yundong.


    Duojidanzeng put his hands together and asked, "I don''t know, meDo, please introduce."


    Mei duo said with a smile, "this is Li Yundong''s Apprentice. Her name is Zhou Qin."


    Duo jidanzeng''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing: "ah, it turned out to be master Li''s Apprentice. Indeed, he was a famous teacher and a good apprentice. Master is a handsome figure in the Central Plains, and his disciples are so romantic and outstanding. I admire him!"


    Zhou Qin also heard Li Yundong talk about duojidanzeng. She smiled and returned a gift with a Taoist gift. She said with a smile: "master duojidanzeng is flattered. Although he has achieved great accomplishments, master, I believe he is ashamed of the title of master."


    Dorje Danzeng said with a smile, "although I''m not a great master now, I will be in the future. Moreover, I''m ashamed of you calling me a master."


    Zhou Qin also smiled: "it''s not a master now, it must be a master in the future."


    With that, they all laughed.


    When Meiduo saw that Zhou Qin and duo jidanzeng were having a good talk, she smiled and said, "I remember a poem in the Han people''s book that said: where do you never meet in life? I think it means something now. Han sister, don''t go tonight and drink and sing with us!"


    Tibetans are warm and hospitable. Once they meet their favorite guests, they will warmly stay with them, sing and dance, eat meat and drink at night.


    Zhou Qin shook her head with a smile and declined Meiduo''s kindness. She said, "I have to go to Kari holy mountain to practice. I''ll have a chance to drink your highland barley bar later."


    Meiduo was disappointed: "ah? Can''t you stay tonight? Sister Han, it''s almost evening. Do you know how cold it is here at night? Don''t go tonight. Spend the night in my tent. I have a lot to tell you."


    With that, Meiduo involuntarily took Zhou Qin''s hand, shook it gently, and begged in a low voice.


    Although Zhou Qin was strong and resolute, she saw Meiduo pleading so much and looked pitiful. She really felt pity for me. She was so cruel that she couldn''t refuse. Her heart was soft and was about to sigh, but suddenly she heard a ringing bell rotating through the barrel nearby, and a magnetic voice said, "duojidanzeng, you call Meiduo to me."


    When dojitanzheng looked back, he saw a Yellow Crowned Lama sitting on the Bactrian camel nodding his head to himself.


    Duojidanzeng smiled at Meiduo and said, "Meiduo, master Erdeni wants to see you."


    MeDo was slightly surprised: "ah, is it master Erdeni of the Potala Palace?"


    Duojidanzeng said with a smile: "exactly!"


    Meiduo immediately looked surprised. Her hands were a little flustered and arranged her clothes. She said, "master, how do you want to see me?"


    Qiangbagra looked at Meiduo with envy and said, "Meiduo, you are lucky to be summoned by master Erdeni. I live so big that I only saw him from a distance during the pilgrimage!"

 Chapter 1798

    Meiduo became more and more nervous. She tidied herself up and down several times, and still asked Zhou Qin, "sister Han, do you think I can do this?"


    Although Zhou Qin didn''t know the position of Erdeni master in the minds of the Tibetans, she knew it must be a great figure. She smiled and comforted: "Meiduo, piety is not in your clothes, but in your heart!"


    Erdeni in the distance also clearly heard Zhou Qin''s words. He looked at Zhou Qin with some appreciation and said with a smile, "that''s good. Meiduo, come here. I''m not a vulture. I don''t eat people."


    The monks who followed him laughed, and meDo was shocked. She boldly went to Erdeni and blinked curiously at the master of the Potala Palace.


    Erdney looked at meDo carefully. He nodded secretly and smiled kindly: "meDo, when were you born?"


    Meiduo was puzzled, but she still reported her name.


    Erdeni pinched his fingers, meditated in his heart, and then smiled at meDo and said, "meDo, come closer."


    Meiduo curiously approached for two steps, but she saw Erdeni hand over the scripture barrel in his hand and said with a kind smile: "Meiduo, take this and see if you can turn it?"


    MeDo said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Isn''t everyone able to turn?"


    Duojidanzeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Meiduo, you don''t know. Do you know what you''re holding in your hand?"


    MeDo blinked: "isn''t it just shaking the mani wheel? What''s so strange about this?"


    Tibetans call the hand-held Scripture barrel a hand-held mani wheel. Almost every devout Tibetan Buddhist believer has one. Tibetans believe that turning the scripture barrel can obtain merit.


    Turning for a week is equivalent to reciting the Tibetan Sutra once. Turning for two weeks is equivalent to reciting all Buddhist scriptures. Turning for three weeks can eliminate the body, mouth, mind and sin obstacles. Turning for ten weeks can eliminate the sin obstacles like the king of Xumi mountain; Those who turn for a hundred weeks have the same merit and virtue as king Yama.


    He who rotates for a thousand cycles can prove the Dharma body from him; Turning ten thousand cycles can liberate all sentient beings from him; Those who turn for 100000 weeks can go as far as the holy congregation of Guanyin Bodhisattva sea meeting; Those who turn millions of cycles can make all living beings in the six wheel round sea happy; Turning tens of thousands of Zhou tones can make all beings of the six reincarnations get rid of the sea of suffering; Those who turn for hundreds of millions of weeks are equal to Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Although Meiduo''s words were naive, they were also reasonable. The monks and lamas around laughed. Duojidanzeng smiled and said, "Meiduo, what you have in your hand is Erdeni''s personal mani wheel. Only people with great merit and magic can rotate it. Ordinary people can''t rotate it no matter how they rotate it."


    Meiduo was startled. She quickly looked at the Sutra cylinder in her hand. She saw that the hand-held Sutra cylinder was made of pure gold. The cylinder was engraved with the six word truth of Tibetan Buddhism, and the middle of the cylinder was also branded with Sutra. Around the mantra, there are also exquisitely carved patterns of birds and animals. These birds and animals are painted with color paint and inlaid with corals and gemstones. You can see that they are not ordinary.

 Chapter 1799

    Meiduo only felt that the Sutra tube in her hand was heavy. She couldn''t help raising her head and said to Erdeni: "master Erdeni, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Just don''t turn it, so as to save me from being ugly."


    Erdeni laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, turn around."


    Meiduo saw Erdeni smiling kindly at herself, and her courage grew up slowly. She said to herself: turn!


    She gently shook the Sutra cylinder and saw that the gold chain bell on the wheel of the Sutra cylinder moved slowly. After a while, the Sutra cylinder turned "bell" and made a clear sound.


    MeDo giggled and said, "ha ha, I''m turning, I''m turning! I''m also a person with great merit and magic power!"


    Dorje Danzeng and other monks nearby were all stunned. They stared at Meiduo and couldn''t say a word. They were shocked and thought: it''s impossible. When I turned master Erdeni''s mani wheel, I used my milk strength, and the scripture cylinder didn''t turn!


    Duojidanzeng looked at Erdeni and said, "master, what''s going on?"


    Erdeni''s face was so sad that he jumped down from the camel''s back, crawled devoutly into the snow, kowtowed to meDo, and shouted loudly, "I finally found you, bandaram!"


    Zhou Qin, who was not far away, was stunned by his worship and cry, but in the eyes of other Tibetans, it was like the explosion of an atomic bomb!


    All the Tibetans were stunned and looked at Meiduo who was also stupid in situ. Some of them stammered and said, "no, no, Meiduo is bandaram?"


    Qiang bagra''s eyes were almost falling out. He couldn''t help eating and said, "it''s impossible? Master Erdeni made a mistake? May, how can meDo be bandaram?!"


    When he shouted, other Tibetans who had made friends with Meiduo were surprised and said, "yes, how could Meiduo be bandaram?"


    Dorje Danzeng also whispered to Erdeni with a shocked look: "master, can you make a mistake?"


    Erdeni turned a deaf ear. After three kowtows and nine obeisances, he stood up and patted the snow on his body. He respectfully extended his hand to meDo and said, "bandaram, please give me the mani wheel."


    Meiduo seemed to have lost her ability to think at this time. She foolishly handed the Sutra wheel in her hand to Erdeni.


    After Erdeni took over his respectful hands, he turned and looked at dojitanzhen: "come and have a look?"


    Dorje Danzeng immediately stepped back: "master, I don''t have great merit and mana. Of course I can''t turn."


    Erdeni nodded and went to qiangbagra: "come and see?"


    Qiang bagra swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at meDo, gritted his teeth and picked up the scripture cylinder. However he rotated, the scripture cylinder was like a piece of pig iron and could not rotate.


    After shaking for a while, qiangbagra handed back the scripture cylinder to Erdeni dejectedly: "master, I can''t turn."


    Erdeni turned to the other Tibetans and said, "who will have a try?"

 Chapter 1800

    The Tibetans looked at each other one by one. Two young people jumped out and tried, and then retreated with the same disheartened face.


    At this time, the Tibetans believed that the Sutra turning wheel in Erdeni''s hand really needed people with great merit and magic power to turn!


    Facts speak louder than words. At this time, they can''t help but believe the situation in front of them. The Tibetans looked at Meiduo with complex eyes one by one. They all bowed down one after another and shouted: "bandaram!"


    Zhou Qin saw them muttering in Tibetan. She couldn''t help pulling Qiang bagra, who was dazed, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Qiang Ba, what happened? Why do you call Meiduo bandaram?"


    Qiang bagra said strangely, "Han little sister, do you know what bandaram means?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "I just didn''t know to ask you."


    Qiang bagra said with a wry smile, "bandaram means... Lucky girl!"


    Zhou Qin was shocked and said, "you mean... Meiduo is the lucky girl?!"


    Before meeting Li Yundong, Zhou Qin only learned about Tibetan Buddhism from film and television works. However, when she joined Li Yundong''s gate, she began to read a lot of classic works of ancient and modern Buddhism and Taoism. In particular, Li Yundong''s best Kung Fu is true words and fingerprints. Therefore, Zhou Qin also read some materials about Tibetan Buddhism.


    Although she did not know that bandaram in Tibetan means auspicious goddess, she knew that auspicious goddess is a very important protective god of Tibetan Buddhism, also known as meritorious goddess.


    Zhou Qin looked at Meiduo not far away. She never thought that the Tibetan girl who had talked to herself before was the reincarnated auspicious heavenly daughter!


    Zhou Qin stayed for a while. She couldn''t help but wonder. She turned to qiangbagra and asked, "no, you Tibetans are looking for reincarnated spirit children. Aren''t you looking for newly born? Meiduo is 18 years old? It doesn''t look like reincarnated spirit children anyway?"


    Qiang bagra said with a wry smile: "Only the reincarnation of other gods or the reincarnation of the living Buddha can find the newly born spiritual children, and the living Buddha can figure out where they are reincarnated. But bandaram is a very special God. She has two faces and two forms, one is the quiet and beautiful white ram, symbolizing purity and goodness, and the other is the ferocious and ferocious green ram, symbolizing anger and majesty. Dangqingla When Sam reveals his true body, no matter who sees her, he will die with her. I heard that sometimes in order to find bandaram, several spiritual children have inadvertently looked at qingram and died with her. "


    Zhou Qin asked, "so?"


    Qiang bagra said: "so... It''s the most difficult to find bandaram, especially when she doesn''t show her real body. No one can tell where she is. Alas, I didn''t expect... MeDo is bandaram!"


    Zhou Qin saw Qiang bagra''s sad face and kept sighing. She couldn''t help asking, "Meiduo is the reincarnation of gods. Isn''t this a good thing? Why are you so sad?"

 Chapter 1801

    Qiang bagra glanced at Zhou Qin and sighed: "Alas, I can''t tell you clearly. If I don''t tell you, you''ll know later. I''ll quickly worship bandaram. If she gets angry, it''s not good!"


    With that, Qiang bagra also followed the people to worship down, prostrate respectfully in the snow and worship Meiduo.


    Meiduo was stupid at this time. She looked at the crowd worshipping her around and couldn''t speak.


    After a while, she stammered, "master Erdeni, are you wrong? I, how can I be bandaram? Are you kidding?"


    Erdeni put his hands together and said solemnly: "How dare you tell lies in front of the true God? Can you joke about this kind of thing? The hand-operated mani wheel you just turned is called Da Gong De mani wheel. Even if I want to turn it, I have to work hard with all my mana. Bandaram, you can easily turn this mani wheel. Doesn''t that mean you are the reincarnation of the true God?"


    Meiduo was stunned. She looked blankly at her white jade like hands, and then looked back at the people crawling all over the ground. Even duo jidanzeng, who had just joked with herself, respectfully crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to look up at herself.


    Meiduo bent down to pull duojidanzeng, but duojidanzeng seemed to have eyes on his head. At once, he crawled down again and avoided Meiduo''s hand.


    Meiduo''s hand was frozen in the air. Unwilling, she turned to pull her people and said, "get up, I''m not bandaram, I''m Meiduo. Don''t do this."


    When the clan was pulled by Meiduo, they all shook their hands in panic, kept shaking their heads, and didn''t dare to look at Meiduo.


    Meiduo just felt that her heart was pulled hard. She went to qiangbagra and choked and said, "qiangbagra, do you ignore me?"


    Qiangbagra crawled on the ground, motionless. He sighed softly, "what do you mean, bandaram?"


    Meiduo''s tears fell down. She said sadly, "Qiang bagra, I''m Meiduo. I''m not bandaram. How can you even believe it?"


    After qiangbagra was silent for a long time, he slightly looked up at meDo and sighed deeply: "meDo, the master said you were bandaram... Then you are bandaram, I believe it or not... It''s useless."


    With that, he crawled deeper into the snow. No matter how Meiduo sobbed, he never looked up again.


    For a time, all the people in the snowy plateau fell into silence. The vast and empty plateau was silent. Only Meiduo''s cry mixed with the cold wind echoed, which made people sad and moved.


    Meiduo looked at Zhou Qin. At this time, the people around her were crawling on the ground, but the Han sister was still standing in the snow, looking at herself with complicated eyes.


    Meiduo didn''t know why. When she saw Zhou Qin''s eyes, her heart was sour. She couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed into Zhou Qin''s arms and cried loudly: "Han sister, I''m Meiduo, I''m not bandaram."

 Chapter 1802

    Although Zhou Qin didn''t understand why Meiduo was so sad, she couldn''t help feeling sour when she listened to Meiduo''s sad cry. She patted Meiduo on the back and said softly, "I know, you are Meiduo, not bandaram. No matter what God you are reincarnated, you are Meiduo in my eyes, aren''t you?"


    Meiduo cried even more. She sobbed, tears like broken pearls, falling down. She hugged Zhou Qin tightly and sobbed, "but they don''t believe I''m Meiduo!"


    Zhou qinrou comforted, "Meiduo, what''s wrong with being a God? Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Meiduo shook her head vigorously and cried, "if I were bandaram, I would never get out of the Potala Palace all my life. I would not be able to go to Tiannan City, I would not be able to take an examination of Han''s brother''s University, and I would never see him again!"


    With the sound of Zhou Qin, it seemed that the softest place in her heart was hit by Meiduo''s words: if it was me, I couldn''t see Li Yundong and the person I love, what should I do?


    For a moment, the resolute and strong girl seemed to feel the same and shed tears silently. She suddenly made up her mind as if she had been possessed by a devil. Zhou Qin patted Meiduo on the shoulder and whispered, "Meiduo, do you want to be this bandaram? If you don''t want to be, I''ll take you away with me!"


    Meiduo, who was crying, was stunned and forgot to cry. Erdeni, not far away, heard Zhou Qin''s words, raised his head, stared at Zhou Qin fiercely and shouted, "bold, how dare you say such words!"


    Erdeni shouted loudly, and suddenly the mountains shook, and the sky echoed his voice. His power was really silent, the mountains collapsed, and the wind and cloud changed!


    The monks and lamas crawling in the snow also jumped up one by one, looking at Zhou Qin with fierce eyes.


    Even the people of Meiduo raised their heads and looked at Zhou Qin, eager to try one by one.


    Qiangbagra looked up in horror and shouted to meDo, "meDo, are you crazy? Do you want to kill the little sister of the Han family?"


    Meiduo was shaking all over. She hugged Zhou Qin and said in a sad voice: "sister Han, don''t do anything stupid. I, I''m just sad in my heart. I want to find someone to cry. Wait, I''ll be fine when I finish crying..."


    With that, Meiduo couldn''t help crying again. Tears fell down her round face in the snow.


    Zhou Qin quickly glanced at the monks around her. She soon fell on Meiduo and said faintly, "Meiduo, I''ll ask you, do you want to be this bandaram?"


    Meiduo stared at Zhou Qin, at the Han family sister who only met her, and at the stranger who was willing to protect herself!


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more. They looked at Meiduo and were quietly waiting for her choice.


    After watching Zhou Qin for a while, Meiduo suddenly smiled sadly, quickly wiped her tears with her hands, and said with a strong smile: "Han sister, thank you, I, I''m not going to Tiannan city. You, help me tell Han brother that I, I can''t go to his school..."

 Chapter 1803

    Speaking of this, Meiduo couldn''t help choking: "sister Han, remember to tell him when you go back that a girl named Meiduo is thinking of him in the Potala Palace. You can come and see her when you are free..."


    Zhou Qin was crazy for a moment. She was already full of tears unknowingly. She was a poor woman who loved Li Yundong deeply and couldn''t get his love. At this time, she met another Meiduo who was even more pitiful than her. Rao was determined in her daily life and refined her mind into steel on the road of building the foundation. At this time, she couldn''t help turning steelmaking into soft around her fingers, She wept in sympathy with her illness.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin couldn''t stop crying, Meiduo thought she sympathized with herself. Meiduo forced a smile and comforted Zhou Qin in turn: "don''t be sad for me, I, I''m fine, Meiduo is very strong! In fact, it''s good to be bandalam, and many Tibetan girls can''t be bandalam!"


    At this time, Erdeni saw that meDo had decided to be on duty dalam. He also withdrew his fierce eyes and became kind again. His eyes dropped, gently shook the scripture barrel and recited the Scriptures in his mouth.


    The monks on one side still surrounded Meiduo, as if urging Meiduo to go on the road.


    Meiduo glanced at them, then turned back and ran to her yak, took out a wool cotton padded jacket, ran to Zhou Qin and stuffed it into her hand. Meiduo smiled and shed tears. She said, "sister Han, I''ll go, you, be careful all the way. It''s very cold on the top of karisheng mountain. Don''t get sick with cold."


    Holding the soft wool cotton padded jacket, Zhou Qin couldn''t say no. he just sighed slightly: "what else do you want me to bring to the teacher... Li Yundong?"


    Meiduo smiled and shook her head: "no, I want to open it. If I really have fate in the future, I''ll see him again. We''ll talk about it then!"


    Zhou Qin watched Meiduo turn around and leave. Her delicate figure was particularly sad in the wind and snow. After Zhou Qin watched Meiduo get on the yak of duojidanzeng, Meiduo gently sang the song she hadn''t finished before.


    ¡°¡­¡­

 Chapter 1804

    Looking at the figure of Zhou Qin away, Ruan Hongling sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that Zhou Qin, who is cold-blooded and cold-blooded on weekdays, still has this kind of warm-hearted heart, but she almost caused great disaster. If meDo really said that she didn''t want to be bandaram, I''m afraid we couldn''t sit and ignore it. In that case, there would be another tragic war between Esoteric Buddhism and Taoism..."


    Ziyuan sighed: "Meiduo didn''t know about the spiritual world, but she knew that if she didn''t agree, she was afraid Zhou Qin would die here. So she agreed. However, what impressed me was that Zhou Qin was still calm and calm in the face of several mountain protection monks. Apart from others, this Qi Nourishing skill and demeanor alone had surpassed many spiritual practices I''ve been practicing for a long time. "


    "No matter what level Li Yundong''s future accomplishments can reach, he can rest assured that his accomplishments and Kung Fu will be inherited by Zhou Qin in the future! She must be an earth shaking female practitioner in the future! There are two ancient and modern wizards like Li Yundong and Zhou Qin in a sect at the same time. It is impossible for this sect to be brilliant!"


    Ruan Hongling somehow thought of her own linggong sect. She felt the decline of linggong sect at this time. She couldn''t help but say bitterly: "what''s the use of only one apprentice? If he wants to recruit all the apprentices in the future, that''s true skill!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I don''t know where Li Yundong''s next apprentice is."


    While Zhou Qin was building the foundation on Mount Kari, Chris, who had been to Tiannan as an exchange student at Pennsylvania State University, was wandering in the warm sunshine of the campus and preparing her graduation thesis.


    In December, Pennsylvania is suffering from the cold. College students usually wear thick clothes and wrap their faces tightly with scarves to prevent the cold wind from getting into their clothes.


    But this day is a rare sunny day. The sun shines warmly on the evergreen lawn of the campus. Many beautiful female students take off their thick down clothes and show their beautiful and graceful figure.


    Chris is wearing a goose yellow hand-woven round neck sweater and a plaid woolen dress. She is wearing a warm flesh color close fitting trousers on her legs. She looks exquisite, tall and sexy. Her golden hair waves on her shoulders. Her delicate and beautiful face like a porcelain doll will attract the admiration and love of the opposite sex wherever she goes.


    Chris held a few books, found a clean lawn, and then enjoyed the warm winter sun while flipping through the books in her hand.


    But she didn''t read it for long, then suddenly she heard someone shouting at herself not far away: "Chris, hey, Chris!"


    Chris raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, the sun was slightly dazzling. Chris couldn''t help turning her side face, and her golden hair fell on her cheek, making her originally round and beautiful face more feminine and hazy.

 Chapter 1805

    She put up a sunshade in front of her forehead with her hand, narrowed her eyes slightly, but saw John who hadn''t seen for two or three months. She immediately smiled: "it''s you, John! Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Although John was a good friend with Chris on weekdays, he was surprised by Chris''s beauty at this time. He slowed down for fear of disturbing the tranquil beauty like an oil painting.


    John sighed involuntarily, "Chris, you''ve become more and more beautiful since you came back from China!"


    Chris smiled and stroked her curly hair by her ear: "really? But I don''t think it has changed?"


    John shook his head: "no, you have a mysterious and quiet beauty. It''s really breathtaking!"


    Chris closed the book with a smile and said, "John, are you here to compliment me today? If so, thank you. If not, please tell me your business, because..." Chris shook the book in her hand "... I have to prepare my graduation thesis."


    John looked intently, but he saw that Chris was holding a Chinese book with square characters. John grinned and said, "ha, I know these words..."


    With that, John sat beside Chris and carefully identified the words in the writing.


    But he stared at it for a while. He only felt that he looked familiar with these words, but he couldn''t say it. He just scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks.


    Chris chuckled and taunted in Chinese: "it''s said that your Chinese is far from enough. Don''t you believe it!"


    John stared at a pair of bull eyes, unconvinced and retorted in some awkward Chinese: "nonsense, I am now the fastest improving student in the Chinese class of the Confucius Institute. Even the teacher praised me for my fast progress!"


    Chris giggled, "well, the fastest progress, sir, why can''t you recognize such a simple four words?"


    John burst out another mouthful of English and said, "who makes these words look so strange? Damn, what are these four words?"


    Chris could not help laughing when she saw that John was so anxious that the veins on his forehead rose. She said, "I''m teasing you. These words are the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which is an ancient Chinese seal script. Even many Chinese people may not recognize it! This is a Book cherished by my grandmother. I didn''t recognize these words when she handed it to me."


    John breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest in shock: "well, that means it''s not my Chinese level. Chris, you scared me just now. I thought my Chinese was still as bad as shit. If it was the same as before, the master should not want me again!"


    Chris looked at John with a smile. Her beautiful eyes suddenly showed a puzzled color: "John, do you want to learn kung fu so much?"


    John nodded hard without hesitation and said, "of course! Chris, when you first came back a few months ago, didn''t you want to learn from your teacher every day? Why do you ask such a question now?"

 Chapter 1806

    Chris''s face showed embarrassment: "I thought, my grandmother also supported me to go, but my father didn''t let me go, and my mother also wanted me to finish my studies first. After thinking for myself, I also thought it was too ethereal..."


    John said with an exaggerated look, "my God, Chris, you still doubt master''s ability? Have you ever seen anyone in the world who can dodge bullets within five meters? Have you ever seen anyone who can jump down from the fourth floor with a man in his arms as if nothing had happened? Have you ever seen anyone who can punch me in the air, weighing nearly 200 pounds (90 kilograms) Are you a big man? "


    John suddenly said with a straight face, "I know your parents want you to inherit the family business in the future, so they want to keep you around. However, I am sure to go to China again. Moreover, I have completed my visa these days! I came to you this time to ask you if you want to go with me?"


    Chris looked complex and lowered her head. She couldn''t help thinking of her memories of going to Tiannan University as an exchange student.


    In Chris''s opinion, Tiannan university has a very big gap compared with the University of Pennsylvania in all aspects, and the quality of students and teachers are uneven. Even the teachers and officials in this place have left her a lot of bad bureaucratic impressions.


    What impressed Chris most was the magical Chinese boy. Even when Chris closed her eyes every time, she seemed to see Li Yundong''s supernatural performance like a demon when dodging bullets.


    It was really an unforgettable and shocking memory!


    Especially when her grandmother told her that Li Yundong might be a legendary practitioner and might have the art of immortality, Chris was even more excited. She even wanted to ask Li Yundong to teach her the art of immortality immediately.


    But with the passage of time day by day, this impulse dissipated slowly and calmed down. Chris finally chose to study instead of ethereal practice.


    However, just when Chris thought she was about to forget it, John appeared again. He still worshipped the mysterious and powerful Oriental boy as always, and still wanted to go to the distant east to study!


    Chris''s forgotten memory was hooked up again. Her heart suddenly jumped up. She lowered her head and kept silent, but quietly stroked the beautiful cover of the book in her hand.


    When John saw the meaning of beating heart in Chris''s eyes, he spoke and bewitched: "Chris, what are you hesitating about? Do you know how old you are? Please, you''re only 20 years old. Now you look like an 80 year old grandmother who looks forward and backward!"


    "Do you know what the age of twenty is? It''s the age of wandering around. We''re still young and have the courage to wander around. If you don''t go out now, when will you go out? Can''t you regret until you''re old and can''t walk?"

 Chapter 1807

    Chris moved fiercely in her heart. She remembered what her grandmother Lin Guoying once said to herself: "Chris, if you meet a real person, don''t hesitate, you must try every means to worship him as a teacher. Otherwise, you will be like me in the future, watching the years grow old and the youth no longer. It''s too late for me to regret at this time!"


    This sentence made Chris''s wild adventure spirit inherited from her sailor grandfather boil and burn. She slowly raised her head and her eyes were full of flashing light.


    John saw Chris''s eyes and said in a surprised voice, "Chris, have you decided to go to China with me?"


    Chris smiled and sighed, "John, John, you can be a politician in the future. Your eloquence is very good!"


    John grinned. "I''m not Arnold Schwarzenegger!"


    Chris chuckled and said, "that''s, Arnold can''t fight without you!"


    John matched with the movements of a bodybuilder, and then compared several fighting movements. He was so excited that his eyebrows almost flew up: "Chris, when shall we start? I can''t wait to fly to China and start a new life!"


    Chris shook her head and said with a smile, "you''re really an optimist! You have to learn Chinese better. You know, that bastard doesn''t seem to be willing to take us as apprentices!"


    John waved his hand in disapproval. He said in Chinese word by word: "Chris, just as the saying goes, if you are sincere, gold and stone are open! I don''t believe my sincerity can''t move master! I will let him accept me as an apprentice!"


    Chris smiled and said in Chinese, "thank God, a few words are quite standard. It seems that she has practiced for a long time!"


    John laughed and changed back to English: "practice dozens of times every day! Damn it, Chinese is too difficult to learn! However, I will go to China to continue to learn, ha ha ha!" said John happily somersault in place. He was as excited as a child and shouted: "Ha ha, we''re going to China, Chris. Let''s... Go to the East!"


    Chris smiled and was about to speak, when she saw a voice nearby: "to the east? To what east? Are you going to elope? Giggle, if you want to elope, take me with you!"


    When Chris and John heard this, they turned around and saw a tall, plump, brown haired and blue eyed beautiful girl standing in front of them looking at them with a smile.


    This woman is about one meter seventy-five, and the proportion of her two long legs is amazing. She can be called a famous model. Her bee waist is full, and she can only hold it. It seems that she will break in one step. However, her chest is surprisingly magnificent. A deep gully is exposed in a pink and snow-white crisp chest, which is dazzling.


    John recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the school cheerleader Alba? Isn''t she the one who can''t get along with Chris? How can she come to join the fun?

 Chapter 1808

    Chris is the president of the student union and a famous school flower. Her family is excellent and her character has a very good reputation. Almost all boys recognize Chris as the best of the best. It is a great blessing for any man to marry her and be able to struggle less for at least 30 years.


    Therefore, Chris is very popular in the school. She is called "Pennsylvania goddess" by boys and has won the miss of the year of the University of Pennsylvania for three consecutive years.


    But the better a girl is, the more heterosexual she can attract, and the more same-sex hostility she will get. In front of her, cheerleader alba is Chris''s famous enemy at the University of Pennsylvania.


    In the selection of miss of the year at the University of Pennsylvania for three consecutive years, Chris defeated Alba by a narrow margin and won the championship.


    Alba gnashed her teeth in private and cursed Chris more than once as a dignified and beautiful bitch. In her opinion, Chris has everything, but she has to compete with herself. This is the icing on the cake for Chris, but it is the "best miss of the year" for herself.


    Being able to obtain this title many times in a well-known university is a kind of rich capital for an ordinary girl like her who has no power and background.


    But this capital that should have fallen on her head was infinitely deprived by Chris, which made Alba gnash her teeth without secretly hating?


    Alba was looking at Chris with an extremely jealous look. She said in a very ironic tone: "Chris, I don''t see that you''re still wild. You''re playing the drama of elopement?"


    Although John was unhappy, he raised his hands and said, "Hey, Alba, can the war between you two not involve me?"


    Alba looked at John, suddenly smiled and said to John, "ah, I know you. You''re John of the fighting club. You performed well at the last party!"


    Although John is big, he is not stupid. He knows that Alba mistakenly thinks he is Chris''s boyfriend. He wants to dig himself and humiliate Chris, and then he will kick himself back.


    John stepped back quickly and said, "alba, Chris and I have something private to talk about. Can you make it convenient?"


    Alba is quite beautiful and has a South American style in her face. She giggled and said, "how can there be so many private affairs? Why are you two so unnatural when I come here? What are you talking about?"


    With that, Alba glanced and saw the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic in Chris''s hand. She smiled and said, "what book is this? Is it a Book of witchcraft and magic?"


    Chris knew that Alba hated herself all the time, and would be embarrassed with herself everywhere once she met herself. She knew that once she couldn''t get along with alba, everyone would immediately say that she was bullying others. Therefore, she had been forbearing and giving in everywhere. No matter what the other party said, she was silent.


    Seeing that Chris ignored herself, Alba felt a little boring, but she was unwilling to leave. When Chris didn''t pay attention, she quickly grabbed the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic from Chris, then turned around and looked at it. She was dazzled by the dense square characters inside.

 Chapter 1809

    Alba threw the book to the ground and said, "what rubbish? Chris, do you waste your life by reading these things every day?"


    Chris frowned slightly. She bent down, picked up the book on the ground, carefully and seriously patted the dust on it. She said positively, "alba, you can''t respect me, but you can''t ignore this book!"


    Alba sneered, "what witchcraft book do you value so much?"


    John could not help but say angrily, "alba, this is the book Grandma Chris gave her!"


    Chris shook her head at John, motioned him not to speak, and then said seriously to Alba: "alba, this book is called the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, from China. It is the earliest medical book recorded in human history on the planet! You can not respect people, but please respect history and science!"


    Alba glanced and said, "Gee, what''s the earliest medical book? Is it from China? It''s also scientific? It''s a black book full of witchcraft and superstition that records backwardness and ignorance."


    Since John saw Li Yundong''s magic, his heart has been full of longing and longing for China, a mysterious country. He couldn''t hear anyone slander the country, so he couldn''t help but say angrily: "alba, is your fucking aunt coming or dumped by your boyfriend? What''s the nerve here? We speak well, it''s none of your business!"


    Alba''s face changed greatly and screamed, "this is a free capital. Where I love to go is none of your business? Don''t you want to go to that autocratic feudal country? Go, don''t stay in this free land!"


    John was furious: "where the fuck am I going? It''s none of your business!"


    Chris''s face flashed an unhappy color. She said in a deep voice, "alba, we don''t welcome you. Please leave!"


    Alba bit her teeth and said, "I''m relying on you. What are you going to do?"


    Chris had never seen such a naughty scoundrel. She smiled bitterly, shook her head and said to John, "forget it, let''s go."


    John laughed angrily, "alba, we''re going to China. You''re coming with me!"


    Alba had a strange look on her face. She looked at the back of Chris and John turning away. She gritted her teeth for a while. She shouted, "you have the guts to tell me when to go!"


    John laughed without looking back and said, "just tomorrow!"


    Chris was startled and hurriedly pulled John''s sleeve: "Hey, you''re crazy. You''re leaving tomorrow?"


    John Qi said, "don''t you have a passport to go abroad at any time? Mine has already been done. If you want to go, go quickly. Of course, it''s early, otherwise you won''t want to go if you delay for a few more days, right?"


    Although Chris felt a little too hasty, she thought John made some sense. In addition, there was a wild spirit of adventure in her blood, which made her a little excited. Chris nodded slightly: "well, I''ll go back to pack up and book a ticket in the evening!"


    John laughed, "that''s a deal!" after that, he turned back and laughed loudly at Alba: "alba, we''ll go to China tomorrow. If you have the ability, you can follow!"

 Chapter 1810

    Alba watched John laugh away. She stamped her feet, scolded a bitch, and left angrily.


    When John and Chris made an appointment to meet at the airport the next day, they were preparing to board the plane, but suddenly they saw a familiar figure dragging a suitcase to them, showing off and watching them. It was Alba!

 Chapter 1811

    Chris and John were stunned. Chris stared at alba and said, "alba, what are you doing?"


    Alba lifted her long brown hair and said proudly, "didn''t you say I''d follow you if I had the ability? Ha, I followed!"


    John''s eyes almost fell out. He stammered, "alba, are you crazy? Do you know how far China is? Aren''t you afraid of your family?"


    Alba rolled John''s eyes. "What''s your business? Anyway, I''m here now. What are you going to do?"


    Chris said with a gaping look, "but, you, how do you know which flight we''re taking?" as soon as she finished, she woke up and turned to stare at John: "John, did you tell her?"


    John shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said with a helpless wry smile, "I didn''t think she would come, and even if she wanted to come, she should have no passport, but I didn''t expect... Damn it, is this woman really crazy? What is she doing here? Just to be angry with us?"


    Alba didn''t care about them either. She dragged her suitcase to the boarding gate. She said, "guys, it''s time to board the plane. Now we''re going to be in the same boat!" and she walked forward like the captain of the team.


    Chris couldn''t help but press her forehead with her hand and moaned, "my God, what''s going on?"


    John smiled bitterly and whispered, "why don''t we leave her and secretly change a flight?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Alba turned his head and shouted angrily, "you can''t leave me!"


    Chris and John looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Then they dragged their luggage to the boarding gate. Chris couldn''t help sighing: "John, I have a bad hunch that our trip to China will become very, very bad..."


    John also turned his head and said with a bitter smile, "I agree! I can''t imagine what master would do if he saw the three of us... God, he will kick me out!"


    Chris gave him an angry look: "did he accept you as an apprentice?"


    It was originally a very beautiful and exciting trip, and there was a third party. Chris and John were very uncomfortable in their hearts, as if they had eaten a fly, but Alba''s seat was still sitting between them, which made the atmosphere of the three people very embarrassing for the moment.


    Chris and John sighed secretly, closed their eyes, didn''t want to talk to alba, and were ready to pretend to be dead all the way to China.


    But after the plane took off, Chris, who was closing her eyes, suddenly heard Alba crying quietly.


    She opened her eyes puzzled and curious, but saw Alba lying on the seat of the plane, sobbing quietly and wiping her tears.


    Although Chris didn''t know what had happened, she kindly handed over a paper towel.


    Alba saw the paper towel. She took it without raising her head and saved it in her hand, but she didn''t wipe her tears. She just shed tears.

 Chapter 1812

    Chris couldn''t help asking, "alba, if you''re homesick, just get off the plane and book your plane ticket. I''ll pay for it."


    Alba looked up. Tears made her makeup a little more beautiful. She cried, "what do you want to be a good hypocrite?"


    Chris sighed helplessly: "anyway, we are all classmates. You went to China with us and can''t leave you alone? What''s the matter with you?"


    Alba looked at Chris in a daze. Suddenly, her mouth pouted, her face wronged rushed into Chris''s arms and cried loudly: "Chris, Jack, this bitch dumped me for a bitch!"


    Chris immediately smiled bitterly: "John is really right? You won''t be angry to go to China with us for this reason?"


    Alba cried loudly, "I think I''m a big joke. How can he treat me like this!"


    Chris sighed helplessly and patiently comforted her sworn enemy. She said, "it''s good. Maybe you can start a new relationship in China."


    John''s hostility to Alba also dissipated a lot. He winked and said, "by the way, Alba, I know a lot of handsome Chinese guys. Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Chris glared at John, "shut up. Who else do you know besides your master?"


    John shouted, "I know the mayor!"


    Chris thought of mayor Luo, whom John had cordially greeted. She laughed: "yes, you''re not afraid to be caught and thrown into prison by him. Go find him!"


    Alba cried for a while. At this time, her mood was much more stable. She wiped her tears and said to Chris: "Chris, I''m sorry. I was dumped by Jack yesterday. I''m in a bad mood. I just want to find someone to vent. I''ve gone too far. I apologize to you."


    Chris generously held out her hand to Alba: "don''t mention the past. Now let''s be friends? Even if we just make friends in China, will we still be sworn enemies?"


    Alba looked at Chris''s hand. She suddenly smiled and shook hands with Chris: "well, let''s call a truce for the time being."


    The beauty with South American style came and went quickly. She quickly sat up straight, dried the tears on her face, opened her small bag and carefully filled up her makeup in the mirror. When she finished painting her makeup, she said to John excitedly, "Hey, are you really eloping in China? Wow, it''s so romantic!"


    When John saw Alba crying and laughing, he changed faster than Hollywood actors. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "alba, don''t play with me! Chris and I are just friends. We go to China to learn!"


    Alba blinked and asked curiously, "what teacher do you worship?"


    John was a little excited when he said to worship a teacher. He turned around and said with a smile: "let''s worship a very, very powerful Chinese teacher!"


    Alba became more and more curious: "how powerful? What is powerful?"

 Chapter 1813

    John danced and said, "it''s a great master who can dodge bullets within five meters, who can pick up the living people falling down the fifth floor with empty hands, and who can deal with dozens of gangsters with bare hands!"


    Alba couldn''t help laughing: "John, you said this is superman. He''s not in China, he''s in Hollywood!"


    John couldn''t help but say angrily, "alba, I''m not kidding you!"


    Alba restrained her smile and looked at John strangely: "I''m not kidding you, Superman is really in Hollywood!"


    John shouted angrily, "what I just said is true. I don''t believe you ask Chris!"


    Alba saw that John''s angry face didn''t look like a fake, so she turned her head to Chris and asked tentatively, "is it true?"


    Chris also nodded seriously: "it''s true. We saw it with our own eyes. I used to take these with my mobile phone, but my memory card was confiscated by the teacher of the university where I was an exchange student, so... Alas, I could have won the Pulitzer News Award!"


    Alba shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. How can there be such a person in this world?"


    Chris smiled: "alba, you''ll know when you see it!"


    Alba smiled and said, "if there is such a person, I will worship him as a teacher!"


    As soon as she had finished, John laughed, "impossible!"


    Alba asked unconvinced, "why is it impossible?"


    John looked at Chris. It happened that Chris also looked at him. They laughed together and said, "because you can''t speak Chinese!"


    Alba stared at her blue eyes and said, "what''s the relationship between speaking Chinese and not being a teacher?"


    John was a little gloating and said, "this is the master''s rule. He said that if you want to learn his kung fu, you must learn Chinese first, otherwise he won''t teach!"


    Alba frowned: "can''t I ask an interpreter?"


    John laughed and shook his finger, "no, no, of course not!"


    Alba was tongue tied and asked, "do I have time to learn now?"


    John became more and more proud: "it''s very difficult to learn Chinese. It''s too late to learn it now! Moreover, even if you learn it, master may not accept you!"


    Alba frowned: "why?"


    John pointed to Chris: "is Chris''s Chinese good enough? At the beginning, master refused to accept her? Because Master said that his kung fu was passed on to men and not to women!"


    Alba was originally stubborn and extreme, and she had some feminist thoughts. At this time, she was angry. Regardless of being on the plane, she stood up and said angrily, "what kind of man is this? What age is it? And this kind of thinking that corruption is like dirt? You also want to worship him as a teacher? My God, do you have a broken head?"


    She was tall. When she stood up on the plane, she really stood out from the crowd. The people on the plane all looked at her. The stewardess on one side immediately walked up to her, smiled and whispered, "Hello, madam, please speak quietly, thank you!"

 Chapter 1814

    Alba saw her eyes full around. She forced a smile and sat down angrily. She still kept complaining in a low voice: "what''s great? It''s clearly sexism!"


    She complained in a low voice for a while, turned to see Chris and asked, "Hey, you know it''s impossible to be his apprentice. What else are you doing in China?"


    Chris still looked at the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and said in Chinese with a faint look: "nothing in the world is difficult, just afraid of those who have a heart!"


    Alba heard the fog: "what?"


    John chuckled. He explained this sentence in English with a smile and said with a smile: "there is another sentence called..."


    John said in Chinese: "... When you are sincere, gold and stone are open!"


    Alba stared, as if looking at an alien, and said, "what? Say it again?"


    John repeated his words word by word very seriously, and Alba parrot her words and followed them, but no matter how she studied, she was very stubborn.


    After learning it several times, Alba covered her face with both hands and sighed, "God, I think my tongue seems to be tied with a bow! I''m beginning to regret going to this country with you! How can I talk to these Chinese people with bows when I arrive?"


    Chris smiled and said faintly, "when you get off the plane in Shanghai, you can take the nearest plane. I''ll buy you a good ticket."


    Alba immediately put down her hand, stared and said: "You can''t get rid of me! I won''t run away. I want to see what this hateful bastard with female discrimination looks like! I also want to scold his male chauvinism and his decadent old ideas to his face, so that he can know that he lives in the 21st century, not in the damn ancient society!"


    John was shocked and said quickly, "no, no, master will be angry. He''s powerful. You can''t make him angry!"


    Alba glanced at John and said, "Why are you so nervous?" soon, Alba suddenly said, "Oh, you''re afraid I''ll make him angry. You won''t accept you as an apprentice, will you?"


    John nodded with a wry smile.


    Alba laughed proudly: "ah ha ha, from now on, I will be the head of this small team. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll make trouble! You can''t become a teacher!"


    John added with his hand and groaned bitterly, "God, why did I send you the flight?"


    John looked at Chris with a painful look on his face, but he saw that the blonde was still looking at his book calmly. He couldn''t help asking, "Chris, aren''t you worried?"


    Chris sighed softly, "what''s to worry about?"


    Alba smiled triumphantly, "that''s it! Hey, John, from now on, you''re my man. You should listen to me, otherwise, hum..."


    Before she finished, she heard Chris say slowly, "I heard that the number of missing people in China is very large every year... I believe it''s no big deal to have one more American."

 Chapter 1815

    Alba''s smile froze. John laughed wildly. He smiled for a while, then suddenly looked straight and said solemnly to Chris: "Chris, why don''t we get off the plane and bury Alba behind the airport!"


    Chris also closed the book and said seriously, "no, it''s better to put it in the trunk."


    John frowned and said, "alba is too tall, and she has a big skeleton and a lot of meat. What if she can''t put it in?"


    Chris snapped her fingers. "Haven''t you seen Texas Chainsaw murderer?"


    Alba looked at the two people beside her and couldn''t help but go crazy and said, "you two murderers, can you stop saying this in front of the party when planning to kill?" as she said, Alba''s voice suddenly increased an octave, pointed to John and screamed, "John, explain to me clearly, what is my big skeleton and a lot of meat?"


    Chris finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Alba clenched her teeth and said, "you two bastards can''t scare me. When I see this guy, I must scold him and scold him to pieces!"


    The three people talked and laughed. After a day''s flight, they finally arrived at Hongqiao Airport in Shanghai. As soon as they got off the plane, Alba, who was tired all the way, shouted to find a hotel, but Chris and John, who returned to China again, were in high spirits and excited.


    John denied Alba''s words and said, "no, no, it''s morning. We should hurry to master''s city as soon as possible. It''s still far from here!"


    Chris also looked at her watch and said, "well, now the speed of high-speed rail in this country is the first in the world. I believe we should be there at noon from Shanghai to Tiannan city. When we get there, we can catch up with lunch at Tiannan University."


    John shouted exaggeratedly, "my God, the food in this school is terrible! I can line up until I starve to death!"


    Chris shrugged her shoulders. "Then eat near the school."


    John smiled, "good idea, it''s my treat!"


    Alba couldn''t help but say angrily, "are you two used to ignoring me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll make trouble for you?"


    Chris and John turned their heads and looked at Alba strangely at the same time. They suddenly talked in Chinese. John said, "Chris, I think we''d better use a chainsaw to scare the soul!"


    Chris shook her head and said, "that''s bloody!"


    John exaggerates: "isn''t the Texas Chainsaw murderer bloody?"


    Chris said solemnly, "I think it''s better for you to teach her a few swearing words and then let her go to the door of the Chinese government to greet those officials. As long as she does so, she won''t be thrown into the black prison and will be sent back immediately."


    John smiled maliciously; "That''s a good idea. I like it!"


    Alba saw the two of them talking stealthily in Chinese and laughing insidiously from time to time. Although she couldn''t understand what to say, she still felt a thrill. She raised her hands and surrendered and said, "well, well, I won''t make trouble. Don''t plan anything to murder me in Chinese."

 Chapter 1816

    John laughed. "Alba, you''re so smart!"


    Alba kicked John angrily: "you bastard, I curse you for falling off a cliff and dying!"


    John said with a smile, "I don''t play mountaineering and bungee jumping!"


    Alba rolled his eyes: "nonsense, of course I know, otherwise I dare to send such a curse? My curse is very effective!"


    Chris said, "OK, OK, let''s take the high-speed rail. It''s getting late."


    The three men dragged their luggage and walked quickly towards the railway station. Their tall men and beautiful women attracted many people to them all the way.


    When they arrived in Tiannan City, the three stopped a taxi. Chris got on the bus and said, "master, please go to Tiannan University."


    When the taxi driver saw that she was such a beautiful foreign girl who spoke authentic Chinese, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to kill the guest. Honestly, he drove the car to the school gate.


    At this time, when the school was over at noon, the three of them stood in the crowd with black heads, which was really eye-catching and attracted the surrounding teachers and students to them.


    Alba looked critically at the gate and buildings of Tiannan University and kept shaking her head: "God, this school is at least 50 years behind us! Can this school produce Superman? I don''t believe it!"


    John remembered that he would see Li Yundong soon. He was so excited that he didn''t quarrel with her. He just looked around, as if he wanted to find Li Yundong.


    Chris was also looking on tiptoe. After looking at it for a while, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. She was surprised to wave her arm with her hand and said loudly, "Feng! Feng!"


    She shouted a few times, but saw that the other party ignored her. Then she remembered that she was shouting wrong and shouted, "Feng na!"


    Feng Na, who was talking with Cheng Cheng in the school and walking outside the school, heard the sound. She raised her head and looked curiously along the sound. At this look, she was stunned: "Chris? Why is she here? Is there another communication activity in the school?"


    Cheng Cheng turned his eyes and said with a very ambiguous smile, "Dayang Malay is robbing you of your lover!"


    Feng Na glared at her: "what is my man? I don''t have a lover!"


    Cheng Cheng said with a bad smile, "don''t pretend, the lover of your dream, you know!"


    The smile on Feng Na''s face suddenly faded. She sighed: "where can I get the wheel? Don''t joke like this. I can''t even dream of such a thing. Let''s go and see Chris. I don''t know how they came."


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng had a good private relationship because they had attended Zhou Qin''s birthday party with Chris and others. When they left, they exchanged gifts with each other.


    Feng Na greeted her with a smile and said in English, "Chris, why are you here?"


    Chris smiled and replied in Chinese, "I''m looking for Li Yundong."


    When she finished, Cheng Cheng quietly pinched Feng Na''s arm.


    Feng Na glanced slightly at Cheng Cheng, sighed in her heart, and replied politely in English: "Chris, are you running so far to find Li Yundong?"

 Chapter 1817

    Chris didn''t know that the girl in front of her was a little jealous. She blinked and said, "yes, I came to see him."


    John on the other side also came up and said, "I''m here to worship the teacher, too!"


    Alba, unwilling to be lonely, put her head together and said seriously, "I''m here to scold him!"


    Feng Na looked at Alba strangely and said to herself: who is this woman? Psycho?


    Although Feng Na was strange, she still smiled politely at alba and said to Chris, "Li Yundong hasn''t been to school for a long time."


    Chris and John were surprised at the same time. "What? He dropped out of school?"


    Feng Na shook her head: "no, it''s just a suspension procedure!"


    John said with a wry smile, "Damn it, what can I do? Where has he gone?"


    Chris hurriedly asked, "what is he doing now?"


    Feng Na showed strong admiration in her eyes and said proudly: "he now runs a teahouse himself. I went there last time."


    Cheng Cheng on the other side also showed off excitedly, although she had taken this matter as her show off talk more than once: "do you know who went to the opening ceremony? Senior provincial officials, top leaders! Ah, it''s equivalent to your governor!"


    "Governor" Chris, alba and John shouted in surprise at the same time and looked at each other.


    In the United States, although politicians such as the governor often have some showy people-friendly actions, it is not uncommon to see the governor or even talk to the governor, but it is not a small matter for any enterprise to invite the governor when it opens. It is a reflection of resources and contacts.


    Chris knew that Li Yundong was extraordinary and had superhuman power, but she didn''t know that Li Yundong had such a political background. She was stunned and asked, "where is the teahouse? Can you take us?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng looked at each other. Feng Na smiled and said, "OK, I''ll call him and see if he''s there."


    She took out her mobile phone and made a call, but the mobile phone was always unanswered. Feng Na couldn''t help complaining: "this bastard told him last time, don''t use the mobile phone as a landline, just don''t listen!"


    She reluctantly said to Chris, "forget it, let''s go straight to him. His teahouse has just opened for less than a month. I believe he should manage business in the teahouse every day. It happened that he hit his autumn wind, which is robbing the rich and helping the poor!"


    Chris smiled: "OK!"


    John was also excited and said in a loud voice, "master has opened a teahouse. It''s so powerful. I''m going to have tea, too!"


    Only Alba dragged her luggage and shouted, "Hey, hey, do you just drag your luggage around?" but she complained for a while, but saw Chris and John laughing away from Feng Na and Cheng Cheng. She ignored herself. She immediately stamped her feet angrily and chased up angrily.


    When the party arrived at the three immortals in Tiannan pedestrian street, Feng Na was surprised to find that the door of the three immortals teahouse was closed and did not open!


    Surprised, she quickly found the welcoming lady of Zhao''s tea house opposite and asked, "Hello, why didn''t the teahouse opposite open?"

 Chapter 1818

    The young lady was rather gloating and said, "it''s been closed for 16 days!"


    Feng Na was shocked: "what happened?"


    The welcoming lady shook her head slightly: "I don''t know."


    Feng Na was stunned in place and didn''t react for a long time. She forced a smile at the welcoming lady: "thank you for interrupting." when she turned back, she heard the welcoming lady whispering at the door: "it''s strange not to close the door as they do!"


    "Yes, how can they solicit customers like that!"


    Feng Na was surprised when she heard this. She turned to look at them, but she saw that the welcoming ladies immediately looked straight ahead, as if she hadn''t said anything at all.


    Feng Na was suspicious, and Chris on the side asked, "Feng Na, what happened?"


    Feng Na shook her head with a worried face: "I don''t know, but something must have happened! Damn it, I don''t know where Li Yundong lives. This guy doesn''t answer his mobile phone. What should I do? What should I do?"


    When Alba saw that they both spoke Chinese, she took John as an interpreter. When she heard it, she sneered: "this guy named Li Yundong must be afraid of me scolding him, so she hid and became a shrinking turtle!"


    When Feng Na and Cheng Cheng heard this, they were furious and stared at alba. Feng Na was about to retort, but suddenly she heard two people coming by and whispering: "Immortal Li is really cautious. He handed over the shop to those coquettish foxes early for the lotus picking conference. Now the shop doors are closed! Hey, do you think he is preparing any powerful magic weapon?"


    "It''s possible, but no matter how he prepares, it''s useless! Hey, elder martial brother, he''s really worried. As soon as his magic weapon is refined, Ren Yundong''s great ability has to admit defeat!"


    "This is not necessarily true. Immortal Li''s ability is not blown out, but played out one after another."


    "Cut, what''s the fight? There are so many coquettish foxes around this guy. Even if he can fight, the iron pestle will be ground into an embroidery needle. How can he fight when his legs are soft at the lotus gathering?"


    When they said this, they both chuckled.


    When Feng Na heard them talking about Li Zhenzhen, her heart suddenly moved and remembered that at the opening ceremony, someone also called Li Yundong Li Zhenzhen?


    She said secretly: these two guys are talking about Li Zhenzhen. Is it Li Yundong?


    Thinking of this, Feng Na couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "Hello, are you talking about Li Yundong?"


    The two men didn''t expect that they would let Feng Na listen to their casual conversation. They were slightly surprised, looked at Feng Na up and down, and said warily, "who are you?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I''m Li Yundong''s friend..." as she said, she turned her head, pointed to Chris and John, and said, "my friend and I have something urgent to find him."


    The two looked at each other, and one of them sneered, "what are you looking for Li Yundong for?"


    When John heard them talking, he came up and said, "I''m looking for my master. I''m his apprentice!"


    The two men turned pale at the same time and said, "are you Li Yundong''s Apprentice?"

 Chapter 1819

    John dared to brazenly say that he was Li Yundong''s apprentice in front of Li Yundong, not to mention that he nodded hard in front of two strangers: "yes, I''m his apprentice!"


    The two men were shocked and angry, looked at each other and said to themselves: did Li Yundong dare to break the rules of the practice world and accept foreigners as disciples? This, this is too bold, isn''t it?


    One of them held back his anger and said, "he may have gone to Soochow to attend the lotus gathering. Go find him yourself!"


    As soon as John heard this, he was overjoyed: "well, well, I''ll go to find master immediately!" and he was about to leave.


    Chris was so careful that she quickly asked, "where is the lotus picking meeting held in Soochow?"


    When the two men saw that Chris was a rare beauty with blond hair and blue eyes, exquisite figure and white skin like cheese, they were surprised. One of them subconsciously asked, "are you also his apprentice?"


    Before Chris could say anything, John scrambled and said, "yes, so is she!"


    The two men suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and thought with envy and anger: this bastard even took such a beautiful ocean horse as his apprentice! This is so lawless! Shit, why can''t such a good thing fall on yourself?


    One of them sneered: "the lotus picking meeting will be held on the moat tanker in Soochow two days later. You''ll know when you get to xinshiqiao wharf!" then he snorted angrily and left.


    Another man chased up and whispered, "elder martial brother, why did you tell them about the lotus gathering?"


    The man said angrily, "don''t you see that they are all Li Yundong''s disciples? Since they are all practitioners, there''s nothing to hide? Moreover, Li Yundong, an asshole, is greedy and lecherous. He actually broke the rules of the practice world and took foreigners as disciples! How can he do without giving him a lesson!"


    In addition, the man said strangely, "what does it have to do with giving Li Yundong a lesson to let them go to the lotus gathering?"


    The man sneered: "When senior brother Wang Lingfei''s magic weapon is refined, he will certainly give Li Yundong a good look! Hey, is there anything more humiliating than losing the master''s face in front of his disciples? Hum, this Li Yundong doesn''t pee and follows his own virtues. He dares to break the rules of the practice world! Even if it''s bad, it should be our Zhengyi sect to break this first example. Where can we get him £¡¡±


    Another person also laughed: "that is, this guy is not afraid of being coquettish and flustered. He has a fox spirit at home. Now he has a big foreign horse. He doesn''t know if he can cope with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If he can''t cope with it, when elder martial brother Wang defeats him, his disciples will be scattered everywhere. At that time, we can help him share it!"


    With that, they both laughed.


    Feng Na and others didn''t know what the two gentle scum of Zhengyi religion were up to. They thought they meant well to guide them to Soochow. Feng Na looked at Chris reluctantly and said, "Li Yundong should attend this lotus gathering in Soochow, otherwise he has no reason to ignore the teahouse. You can go to Soochow to find him."


    Chris asked, "Feng Na, won''t you go with us?"

 Chapter 1820

    Feng Na shook her head and said with a helpless wry smile, "no, Soochow is far away. We still have things. We can''t go. Go yourself. I can''t help it. It''s really impossible. Let''s keep in touch with our mobile phone."


    Chris thought for a moment and said, "well, tell me your cell phone number."


    After exchanging their mobile phone numbers, they parted ways and left.


    Alba didn''t expect that she was bumpy all the way. Now she can''t rest in the hotel, but also run to another city. She couldn''t help sighing and complaining with her luggage. She scolded Li Yundong 10000 times in her heart.


    Chris ignored her, just took John and whispered, "John, how can you say that we are Li Yundong''s disciples in front of others?"


    John said triumphantly, "Chris, the Chinese people have a good face. When I say this, everyone will know that I John shert is his apprentice. He can''t accept me if he doesn''t want to! Hey, you are the same. You should thank me!"


    Chris rubbed her temples with her hand, smiled bitterly and said in Chinese, "you stupid fool with developed limbs and simple mind, you will certainly get into trouble! Don''t you know that the Chinese people are very serious about worshiping teachers? You call it cutting first and then playing, which is very impolite and stupid! Li Yundong will be angry! Be careful and smart, but you will be mistaken by smart!"


    John was startled and said with some fear, "really? Why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    Chris glared at him: "can I stop it? You speak so fast!"


    John smiled bitterly and said, "what should I do? What if master is really angry and doesn''t accept me? Are we going to Soochow?"


    Chris gave him a white look: "we''ve all run from the United States. Won''t Soochow go? Don''t you know there''s a saying called: you need to be bold when things come to an end?"


    They whispered, but Alba who followed couldn''t understand what they were talking about in Chinese. She couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, what are you talking about? Don''t use Chinese? Can you use a language I understand? Hey, I''m talking to you! Hey, what are you talking about? What''s'' you need to be brave when you''re wet to drench your head ''? Why can''t I understand?"


    Three foreigners walked all the way towards Soochow city. At this time, on the distant Wuhua mountain, Zheng Yuan, the leader of the yin-yang sect, was carefully guarding in front of a fire platform and staring at the fire.


    Beside him stood Ding Nan with a golden plantain fan in his hand.


    The firestand in front of Zheng Yuan is about two meters high. The footwall is a tripod support frame. The middle is a gourd shaped round body. It is dark as if it were made of black iron. There is a blazing flame under the wide round body of the gourd. There is a vent in the furnace, and there is a narrow part above the yuan God. The magic weapons to be refined are hung in the air.


    Exquisite patterns are baked around the fire platform, and there is a window made of transparent glazed sand in the middle furnace for people to look inside.

 Chapter 1821

    Zheng Yuan looked at the situation in the fire platform for a moment. He saw that there was a blazing flame and a black breath around the jade Ruyi. The black breath twisted constantly under the burning of the flame, changing into ferocious faces from time to time, and then winding around the jade Ruyi, changing into a black strange pattern burned and engraved on the jade Ruyi.


    But more black breath always drifted around the periphery of yuruyi and refused to wind around yuruyi, as if it were like a complaining spirit who broke away from hell and kept trying to escape and struggle outside.


    Zheng Yuan looked at it for a while and shouted, "wind!"


    When Ding Nan heard the speech, he immediately fanned the golden banana fan in his hand and fanned hard towards the air inlet.


    Ding Nan followed Zheng Yuan to practice for a while. Her own qualification was excellent. In addition, Zheng Yuan was assisted by various panacea. At this time, the Xuanyin vitality in her body was not weak. She was only one step away from building the foundation. Her fan, the whole room was full of strong wind, as if a matrix vortex appeared, which whirled the air in the room wildly, Then it gathered into an eye the size of a fist and drilled into the air inlet.


    As soon as the wind entered, the fire in the furnace immediately made a great effort, and forcibly drove back the black fog that wanted to escape. This burst of fire was extremely vigorous, which forcibly shrouded the whole yuruyi and black fog. Zheng Yuan''s eyes were covered with a blazing red flame, which stabbed him subconsciously with his hand.


    When he took his hand again, he saw that all the black fog around the jade Ruyi had disappeared. The jade Ruyi was still crystal clear and hung across the fire platform.


    Ding Nan also curiously looked closer and said, "why is there no movement, master? Do you want to fan?"


    Zheng Yuan nervously waved to Ding Nan and said, "don''t fan it first. I''ll see."


    Zheng Yuan opened the mouth of the stove and took out the jade Ruyi with Zhenyuan. When he looked at it, he saw that the handle of jade Ruyi was slightly red, but he couldn''t see the strange black lines branded before.


    He immediately said to Ding Nan, "come on, take jiudi Xuanyin water and pour it on!"


    Ding Nan immediately took the wooden bucket on one side and poured it on his face. Suddenly, the jade Ruyi gave a very sad roar, and instantly released countless Black Ghosts. Each ghost''s face was twisted and ferocious, and his mouth was widened and roared wildly.


    Ding Nan was so frightened that he stepped back three steps, and his soul almost flew out.


    But these ghosts jumped out only for a moment, and soon flew back by themselves. When Ding Nan looked again, he saw that the jade Ruyi was restored as it was, but there were layers of strange black patterns from time to time.


    Zheng Yuan took the jade Ruyi in his hand and laughed proudly: "it''s refined. It''s finally refined! I''ve refined it for seventy-nine days with the fire of Nine Yang, assisted by the ghosts of ninety-one boys and girls, and quenched it with the mysterious water of nine earth!"

 Chapter 1822

    Ding Nan stared at the magic weapon in Zheng Yuan''s hand. She knew that Zheng Yuan killed many young children in a very cruel way, so as to refine their Yin gods to refine the magic weapon. She couldn''t help asking, "master, what magic power does your refined magic weapon... Have?"


    Zheng Yuan carefully hid the jade Ruyi. He smiled proudly and said, "Hey, there will be a lotus picking meeting in two days. Then you will know!"


    Ding Nan asked tentatively, "is it very powerful?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "of course!"


    Ding Nan asked again, "how powerful is it? Can it... Be more powerful than Li Yundong?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered with disdain and said, "Li Yundong? Hum, my magic weapon, even if master Zhang of Zhengyi sect comes personally, he can only run away and dare not fight with me! Li Yundong, a little rabbit who has been practicing for only a few days, what is he? You see how I can punish him at the lotus gathering conference and avenge you!"


    Ding Nan was secretly worried, but she didn''t dare to show the slightest expression on her face. She smiled and said, "master, of course, a mere Li Yundong is not under your words. But there will certainly be good players from all schools at the lotus picking conference. Can you cope with it at that time?"


    Zheng Yuan smiled: "my magic weapon can''t be said to be invincible in the world. If it''s only a magic weapon, there are too many magic weapons better than me. The three emperors sword of Qingcheng sect, the seven star sword of Zhengyi sect, the eight barrens and Six Harmonies sword of linggong sect, the lost Xuanyuan sword, the Buddha''s shie divine sword and so on can surely win my magic weapon."


    Zheng Yuan''s tone changed and said proudly: "however, the magic weapon, the magic weapon, the law is in the front and the instrument is in the back. We fight the law, but not the instrument! No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it depends on who uses it! Hum, my good disciple, when we get to the lotus gathering meeting, I''ll show you what the real magic power is and what the real fighting method is!"


    Ding Nan listened to the fake color of joy on her face, smiled and flattered, "I hope master will show his divine power and defeat the heroes!"


    Zheng Yuan laughed. He stroked his beard and said modestly, "of course, there are some good players in all schools. For example, Quanzhen Longmen sect claims that the young generation Zhou Qin finally arrived at the foot of Kari holy mountain after walking in the wind and snow for a day and night.


    Kari holy mountain, located in the south of Lhasa and on the North Bank of the Yarlung Zangbo River, is one of the four famous holy mountains in Tibet. Because it stands towering in the mountains and forests, it looks like a sharp sword rising into the sky, towering into the clouds, majestic and magnificent, so it is called "Kari", which means touching the sky.

 Chapter 1823

    Zhou Qin looked up at the majestic holy mountain. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, she saw a trace cut like a knife near the top of the holy mountain. In some classics read by Zhou Qin, she clearly remembered that this was left by the Mirs killed by the famous Tibetan hero King Gesar with an arrow. Therefore, it was called "overlapping winter" by the world, which means arrow scabbard.


    Although Zhou Qin failed to build the foundation before, most of the dark and Yin Qi in her body ran into Meiduo''s body in time, which did not cause much damage to Zhou Qin''s meridians. Moreover, Zhou Qin was firm and strong, and she was not a little discouraged because of the failure of building the foundation for the first time. On the contrary, when she came to the foot of Kari holy mountain, The majestic holy mountain between heaven and earth brought her infinite pride: I want to conquer this holy mountain!


    At first, at the foot of the mountain, it was not difficult to climb because there were many trees and stone roads for worshippers to walk and worship.


    But when Zhou Qin climbed to the hillside, the slope of the hillside suddenly increased. The snow on the hillside made Zhou Qin step down and almost half of his body could not be seen, but this was not the most difficult. When Zhou Qin climbed more than 1000 meters, there was almost no way on the top of the mountain, and the hillside was so steep that it almost became a vertical angle.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid she has given up at this time, but Zhou Qin only wants to climb the top. She climbs up the almost vertical cliff with her hands and feet.


    Kari holy mountain is the highest of the four holy mountains in Tibet. People in Zhou and Qin climbed on the mountains thousands of meters above sea level. It was surrounded by sharp and piercing wind. A gust of wind could almost make her fingers unconscious.


    But Zhou Qin seemed unaware and still climbed up with her teeth. Her delicate body on the cliff was almost like a fluttering grass, which would be blown away at any time.


    Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan, who watched Zhou Qin climb up the mountain from a distance, couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for her. They didn''t even dare to take another breath.


    Ruan Hongling whispered nervously, "sister Ziyuan, is she crazy? Why climb so high? You don''t have to climb to the top of the mountain to build a foundation?"


    Ziyuan also looked at Zhou Qin nervously. She knew that if Zhou Qin had a mistake, even if he could fly over and save her, Zhou Qin would not expect to build a foundation all his life.


    "Zhou Qin is challenging the limits of cultivation..." Ziyuan murmured in a low voice. She could vaguely feel why Zhou Qin suddenly went crazy and usually had to climb the top of Kari holy mountain.


    What is hidden in the girl''s heart that makes her so desperate to surpass everything?


    The two of them stared at Zhou Qin climbing up bit by bit. Looking from a distance, they saw only a small black spot on the snow-white karisheng mountain climbing and wriggling up.


    At this time, although Zhou Qin was the body of the golden elixir, with strong strength and great breath, she had exceeded the ordinary number times or even ten times, but she was as small as a grain of dust in front of heaven and earth!


    But it is such a grain of dust that she wants to conquer the peak holy mountain of this day and earth!

 Chapter 1824

    Ruan Hongling thought that Zhou Qin was going to fall into the valley several times and wanted to rush to save people several times, but found that Zhou Qin had repeatedly folded back his body, which had lost its center of gravity due to the strong wind, in an impossible place.


    Ziyuan looked at Zhou Qin with a moving face. She couldn''t imagine how a delicate woman like Zhou Qin could bear such a terrible power of heaven and earth and such a physically bitter and difficult torture in such a cold?


    I don''t know how long it took. When Ruan Hongling saw Zhou Qin finally climb to the top of the mountain, she finally couldn''t help sighing with a shocked look: "sister Ziyuan, I''ve never served anyone except you in my life. Today I''ve served Zhou Qin! She''s so powerful that she can climb such a high mountain without building a foundation!"


    Ziyuan watched Zhou Qin climb to the top of the mountain. She opened her hands as if she wanted to embrace the sky. She shook her head slightly and said: "Zhou Qin must have been stimulated by Meiduo. For the first time, she may feel the pain and suffocation without strength, so she wants to climb the highest peak and reach the highest level of practice! What we practitioners want is her fearless heart of courage and diligence. I believe Zhou Qin will succeed in building the foundation this time!"


    As if to prove the words of Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, with big arms, suddenly issued an extremely wild scream, which makes people can''t believe that this golden princess, who usually pays attention to smiling without showing her teeth, can actually make such a wild cry!


    This scream was earth shaking, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be shaken and kept rotating, turning into a colorful spiral nest. In the center of the spiral nest, a pair of dignified eyes loomed.


    When Ziyuan was surprised, his face changed greatly and said, "no, Zhou Qin startled the nine heaven gods!"


    But she was about to move. Imperceptibly, Zhou Qin found a small hole to take shelter from the wind at the top of the mountain. She just sat down cross legged and immediately entered the state of calmness.


    As soon as Zhou Qin was settled, the wind and cloud over her head began to roar, and there were four thunders. Before long, thunder and lightning roared down one after another and went towards the top of Kari holy mountain.


    But as soon as these thunder and lightning fell, a colorful Golden Wheel appeared on the top of Kari holy mountain. Among the golden wheels, there was a fiery red sun. The Golden Wheel kept rotating. The red sun in the middle was like a huge spiral nest, sucking in thunder one after another.


    Ruan Hongling was stunned. She said, "what is this?"


    Ziyuan said solemnly: "this is the red sun Golden Wheel of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism! It is the divine power gathered by the worshippers who have come to Kari holy mountain for thousands of years. Now this power is automatically resisting the natural disaster!"


    Ruan Hongling said in surprise, "Zhou Qin triggered a natural disaster?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "Zhou Qin, she has such a strong breath, climbs so high, and makes such a cry. It''s just a provocation to the nine heaven gods! If Tianlei doesn''t split her, do you really bully her?"


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and smiled: "did Zhou Qin just escape?"


    Ziyuan also said reluctantly, "this may be the will of heaven. I don''t know why the God of Kari holy mountain wants to help Zhou Qin prevent this disaster."

 Chapter 1825

    Ruan Hongling shook her head and said, "thunder is the power of heaven and earth. Every lightning will leak the aura of heaven and earth. How much aura of heaven and earth must leak from the sky thunder on Qin''s head this week? It''s just that Zhou Qin''s foundation will not be hit by the sky thunder. It''s a great opportunity! How much aura of heaven and earth can she absorb when she builds the foundation?"


    Ziyuan also sighed: "this is called time and life! If Zhou Qin didn''t insist on climbing to the top of the mountain, how could it attract Tianlei? If she didn''t want to climb the highest Kari holy mountain, how could it trigger the power of the gods to help her resist the disaster?"


    Both of them were silent for a while, with some exclamation in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long later, the thunder on Zhou Qin''s head gradually stopped, and the circling clouds in the sky were unwilling to dissipate slowly.


    But when these clouds were about to dissipate, suddenly there was a dull explosion of thunder on the top of Kari holy mountain. At the location of the foundation built by Zhou and Qin Dynasties, a huge shock wave suddenly exploded. The gas ring continued to spread outward, layer by layer, like a wave.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked from a distance and saw a white halo on the top of Kari holy mountain, which was very beautiful.


    At this time, Zhou Qin took a long breath. She stood up from the cave and gave a loud long howl.


    This long roar was more and more concise, just like the nine day Phoenix roar, which was different from the previous scream, like a sword finally quenched and roared up to the sky!


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling listened to the long roar of Zhou Qin from a distance. They all looked solemn and said nothing. Although they were pioneers on the road of cultivation, they were still shocked by the amazing momentum of Zhou Qin, a latecomer.


    After Zhou Qin finished building the foundation, she seemed to have more meaning. She sat down again and began to subdue the blazing moon and the fire whip according to the way Li Yundong taught her.


    Zhou Qin itself was the Xuanyin Chu Zi Ding stove, which was a good Ding stove among thousands. In addition to the golden elixir cutting body, there was Li Yundong''s Yuanyang Qi in her body. When building the foundation, yin and Yang combined, and Tianlei''s Qi was quenched and hammered outside. At this time, she built the foundation. According to the power of internal elixir after building the foundation, she was not at all under the power of internal elixir refined by Li Yundong when building the foundation.


    At this time, she chose to subdue the magic tools, just like the newly victorious division taking advantage of the momentum to attack cities and land. Naturally, it is twice the result with half the effort. In addition, she walked close to her with the blazing moon and the fire whip all the way. These two magic tools have long been contaminated with the aura of Zhou and Qin and are quite familiar with her.


    Before long, the blazing moon made a clear sound, so that the magic instrument that once displayed its power in Tianlong mountain finally regained its new vitality. It swished into the sky. After flying around karisheng mountain for several times, it immediately stopped in front of Zhou Qin, emitting a faint silver light, like a silver arc moon, Make a slight master recognition buzz.


    The fire god whip in Zhou Qin''s hand also jumped fiercely. The fire god whip suddenly turned into the shape of a red python, burning a blazing flame all over, as if a fire snake climbing out of hell was revealing its ferocious and terrible snake letter.


    As soon as Zhou Qin shook his wrist, the fire snake disappeared in an instant. The firegod whip shook out a whip flower and turned into a fiery red light, which wrapped Zhou Qin''s whole body.

 Chapter 1826

    After the light disappeared, the fire whip tightly wrapped around Zhou Qin''s slender waist, like a tight belt, which made her look beautiful and vigorous. The whole person was like a reborn, and every pore of her body showed a sharp spirit!


    Even across the distance, Ziyuan can still feel this spirit like a peerless sword, as if it can stimulate the pores on her skin to open!


    Ziyuan was frightened and sighed involuntarily: "from now on, there will be one more pedestrian in the practice world!"


    After Zhou Qin succeeded in building the foundation, she was about to go down the mountain, but she saw a Yellow Crowned and red robed Lama standing on the top of the mountain. Beside the Lama, there was a one person high golden plume eagle. The eagle had sharp eyes and looked forward to flying.


    Zhou Qin looked intently, but saw that the Lama was Dorje Danzeng, whom Zhou Qin had met before. She was stunned and said, "master Dorje Danzeng? Why are you here?"


    Duo jidanzeng looked at Zhou Qin with awe and complexity, and said, "immortal Zhou, I''m one of the eighteen mountain protection monks. Kari holy mountain is strange. I should naturally come and have a look."


    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I''m building a foundation here, disturbing the holy mountain gods and causing you trouble. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day."


    Duoji Danzeng shook his head: "no, Zhou Zhenren, I''m not here to trouble you. Don''t worry. I''m here to help master Erdeni bring a few words."


    Zhou Qin, who had a conflict with master Erdeni before, frowned slightly and said, "what do you say?"


    Seeing the hostility between Zhou Qin''s looks, Dorje Danzeng did not hurry to explain, but said, "master Erdeni asked me to convey five words and a question. The first sentence is: you are bandaram, not meDo!"


    Rao is Zhou Qin. She has just finished building the foundation. Her mind is as firm as steel. She was stunned at this time. She widened her eyes and said, "what are you talking about? I''m the lucky goddess? Then, what''s the matter with Meiduo?"


    Duojidanzeng sighed lightly and said, "this is the second sentence that master Erdeni asked me to tell you. He said: meDo is only infected with your aura in her body, so she can turn the mani wheel."


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "but why do you want Meiduo to be this bandaram? Why don''t you let me be it?"


    Dojitanzhen added, "master Erdeni asked me to tell you the third sentence. He said: if he told you that you were bandaram and meDo was not, would you go to the Potala Palace?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head without hesitation: "unless I die, it''s impossible!"


    Dojitanzhen smiled, as if admiring master Erdeni''s vision. He said with a smile: "master Erdeni''s fourth sentence: bandaram is the God of freedom. She would rather die than be bound, so master Erdeni knows that he can''t force you to go to the Potala Palace, but he needs someone to be master Erdeni. So he found meDo!"


    Zhou Qin could not help but say angrily, "then can you sacrifice Meiduo''s freedom and happiness like this? Do you think she is cangyang Jiacuo?"

 Chapter 1827

    Meiduo''s favorite poetry is the poetry of cangyang Jiacuo, the Sixth Dalai Lama of Tibet, who is a famous sad poet in Tibetan history. He was originally a 15-year-old boy, but later he was recognized as a reincarnated soul child by Sanjie Gyatso. He forcibly separated cangyang Gyatso from his lover and brought him into the Potala Palace, which finally made cangyang Gyatso depressed.


    Dojitanzhen smiled: "The fifth sentence that master Erdeni asked me to convey is: the present Panchen Lama is not Sanjie Gyatso at that time, nor is meDo cangyang Gyatso. MeDo is only a temporary bandaram. She is a devout Buddhist. She has such an opportunity for her to meet the real reincarnated bandaram, so she has the obligation to prevent a major disaster for our Tantra. When she completes her own work After the mission, she will naturally regain her freedom! "


    Zhou Qin was slightly surprised and asked, "master Erdeni can really expect what I want to ask?"


    Doji Danzeng laughed: "master Erdeni is a rare eminent monk with great merit and magic power in our Tantric sect in recent years. He can predict many things."


    Zhou Qin thought for a while and asked with half confidence, "since that''s the case, can master Erdeni guess what I want to ask next?"


    Dorje denzeng smiled and said, "master Erdeni also expected it, so he asked me to convey a question. He asked you: does Buddha have race?"


    This question immediately made Zhou Qin respect, because it asked the questions in Zhou Qin''s heart.


    In Zhou Qin''s opinion, he was clearly a Han. Why was he the reincarnation of bandalam of Tibetan Tantra? But master Erdeni''s rhetorical question answered Zhou Qin''s question: does Buddha have race?


    Sakyamuni was originally an Indian, but the Buddhism he founded is respected by Buddhists all over the world. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky are different from each other. It is not because of which race or religion they believe, but all the gods of this religion are evolved by people of this race.


    At this time, Zhou Qin believed that the Erdeni master was really a man with great merit and magic!


    But Zhou Qin still felt a little uneasy. She asked, "when will this great disaster come? Will Meiduo be hurt in this great disaster?"


    Duojidanzeng put his hands together and said, "master Erdeni has two more words for me to tell you and ask you to convey them to Li Zhenren."


    Zhou Qin was surprised again: "master Erdeni still knows my master?"


    Dorje Danzeng said with a smile, "master knows everything!


    Zhou Qin asked, "what does the master want me to convey?"


    Dorje Danzeng said, "the master said that when you go up the snow mountain in the future, you must not go to the East."


    Zhou Qin asked mistily, "what does this mean?"


    Dorje Danzeng said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for telling the truth."


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment. She nodded, "I wrote it down. What about the second sentence?"


    Duoji Danzeng said: "the master said that Li Zhenren has only learned half of the true word fingerprint, which is not a real true word fingerprint!"


    Zhou Qin looked cold. She knew that bandaram was indirectly mentioning Li Yundong. Although she didn''t know why the master wanted to help Li Yundong, she still said with a solemn face: "I know! What else does the master have to say?"

 Chapter 1828

    Dorje Danzeng smiled and shook his head: "no more."


    At this time, Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing: "did you finally have something unexpected? In fact, I still have questions to ask!"


    Duoji Danzeng said with a smile: "no one is a saint without mistakes? If you have any questions, just say hello."


    Zhou Qin asked incomprehensibly, "how can master Erdeni be sure that I am bandaram? I haven''t shaken the Sutra wheel? Moreover, since he determined that I am bandaram, why did I say that he was so ferocious when I wanted to take meDo?"


    Dojitanzhen laughed and put his hands together and said: "Immortal Zhou, I once asked the master these words curiously. The master said: shaking the mani wheel by hand is just an eye blocking technique. The living Buddha has never used this method when he chose the reincarnation spirit boy! He came all the way to pursue your aura, but when he saw you, he found that you were a Han, and there was a resolute and unyielding temperament in your eyebrows. In addition, he found Meiduo beside him There is also your aura, so he had to step back and ask Meiduo to replace you. "


    "But he didn''t expect that you wanted to stand up for Meiduo. If our Tantric sect didn''t have bandaram to help prevent this great disaster, our Tantric sect would be hit unimaginably. Therefore, he can tolerate your real bandaram to leave, but he absolutely can''t tolerate Meiduo''s fake bandaram to leave!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly returned a salute and said, "I see. Thank you for your message. I''ll thank him on behalf of master Erdeni first!"


    Duoji Danzeng smiled. He patted the eagle who was waiting impatiently beside him and said, "damur is waiting impatiently. My words have also been passed to you. Zhou Zhenren, see you later!"


    Zhou Qin smiled and nodded to duojidanzeng, then watched duojidanzeng shout a clear whistle, and jumped down the cliff.


    Duojidanzeng''s body moved. The golden feather Eagle flew down like a bomber and caught duojidanzeng''s body accurately.


    After the golden feather eagle spread its wings, its wings were an amazing five meters long. Although there was a burly adult man sitting on it, the eagle still gave a very easy cry and disappeared in the mountain sky.


    After Zhou Qin looked at Duoji Danzeng and left, she looked at the majestic and unusual eagle with envy and said to herself: when will I have such a big eagle? That''s good. It''s easy to go anywhere.


    Zhou Qin looked down at the foot of the iceberg like the wanzhang cliff, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s difficult to go down the mountain. Although I have built the foundation successfully, I can''t fly. How can I go down?"


    When she was sad, she heard a familiar voice smiling and saying, "do you need a ride? Zhen Zhou?"


    When Zhou Qin turned his head, he saw that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were standing not far away, smiling at himself.


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed: "Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling? Why are you here?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and said, "we escorted you to build the foundation all the way here! Why are we here?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "have you been following me?"

 Chapter 1829

    Ziyuan smiled and said softly, "yes, Li Yundong is afraid of any accident on your way, so let''s protect you all the way. But because he is afraid of affecting your foundation building, we won''t show up as long as you don''t encounter the malicious murder of practitioners. Please forgive me, immortal Zhou."


    Zhou Qin was moved when he heard this. He didn''t feel a soft smile on his firm and brave face: "master, is he so worried about me..."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it''s almost a month since we came out. It''s time to go back. Now, it''s time to calculate. Tomorrow is the lotus gathering meeting. Immortal Zhou, are you ready to show your skills at the lotus gathering?"


    With one hand in his palm, Zhou Qin smiled and saluted, saying, "I''m really willing! I''m afraid I''ll lose my master''s face!"


    Ziyuan smiled and was about to speak, but Ruan Hongling couldn''t help urging: "let''s go back and talk. It''s really a little careless to chat on the ten thousand foot iceberg below zero."


    The three beautiful women looked at each other and laughed together.


    Ziyuan came to Zhou Qin, smiled and took her wrist and said, "immortal Zhou, are you ready to go down the mountain?"


    This sentence has a pun. Zhou Qin stood on Kari holy mountain and looked down on the vast land. She never dreamed that as the daughter of the official family, she could one day stand on such a high ground as a practitioner and look down on the indifferent people!


    At this moment, Zhou Qin felt an unprecedented powerful force flowing in her body. She shouted with great pride: "go down the mountain!"


    Just as all heroes were gearing up for the lotus gathering, at Li Yundong''s home, there were bursts of Buddhist scriptures and cigarettes curling up.


    Many people living in the riverside community will hear almost uninterrupted chanting of Buddha when they pass downstairs of Li Yundong''s house.


    Sometimes these chanting voices are the voices of a group of young women, sometimes the voices of a young woman, but without exception, these voices are very beautiful. Even chanting Buddhist scriptures makes people stop involuntarily and look at Li Yundong''s home.


    Although Li Yundong took the fox Zen door to live in seclusion on weekdays, and Ziyuan and others were also very low-key, he was a handsome boy living together with a group of beautiful women. Naturally, it was a matter of conversation. Even if there was no matter, he had to say three things on the ground.


    His identity and the identity of these beauties, as well as the relationship between him and these beauties, is one of the most talked about topics in the community.


    Among these people, two women with extraordinary bearing are watching coldly as these people point out to Li Yundong''s family. One of them whispered to a beautiful woman nearby: "elder martial sister Zou Ping, everyone has gone to the lotus gathering today. What are we doing here?"


    Zou Ping''s dress today is no different from that of any beautiful girl. She wears a dark gray windbreaker to show her slim figure. There is a sword hidden in her windbreaker. Her hair curls behind her head and covers a section of the sword handle exposed from behind her collar with dark clouds.

 Chapter 1830

    Zou Ping said faintly, "this is the master''s order. Master heard that Li Yundong borrowed the burning finger bowl from master Puren, so let me see if he subdued the burning finger bowl. Now it seems that this guy must have failed to subdue the burning finger bowl, and the whole human spirit was pulled into the burning finger bowl."


    Although Zou Ping''s younger martial sister doesn''t look as good as Zou Ping, she looks very young, as if she is only 15 or 16 years old. Moreover, she has a small oval face, which is also very flattering. She asked curiously, "burning finger bowl? Is it the burning finger bowl of Fahai?"


    Zou Ping looked at her younger martial sister with complicated eyes and said, "exactly!"


    The little younger martial sister smiled and showed two little tiger teeth: "hee hee, Li Yundong is going to fall! This finger burning bowl is not an ordinary magic tool. The process of subduing it is no less difficult than rebuilding the foundation!"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly: "although this madman has achieved great accomplishments, he has only a short time of cultivation after all. He is a real upstart. In addition, he is greedy and lustful. He has a bad mind. It''s strange that he doesn''t stumble on the burning finger bowl! Shifu really thinks highly of him and asked me to pay special attention to him! Hum!"


    The younger martial sister giggled and said, "at the beginning, the sea lantern mage spent 30 days to subdue the burning finger bowl. Even if he was powerful, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out without 30 days! It seems that this guy can''t catch up with the lotus picking meeting!"


    Zou Ping sneered: "I can''t catch up with the best. I don''t have to see his face and hate it!"


    The younger martial sister smiled and said, "that''s not good. I specially asked Shifu to let me go down the mountain in order to see the kung fu skills of Li Yundong, who is famous all over the world and known as the first expert of the young generation in the practice world. If he doesn''t come, what shall I do to see this lotus gathering?"


    Zou Ping hummed, "it''s no use for him to come. There are so many experts in this year''s Lotus picking conference. The strong players of all schools are gearing up their hands to win the championship. When he comes, he is just adding laughingstock and humiliation."


    The younger martial sister was disappointed and said, "is this guy so unbearable?"


    Zou Ping said solemnly: "Younger martial sister, you think highly of him. In the past, Li Yundong used to fight with others. He was lucky to win by relying on his own strength and falling ten times at a time. It''s not a skill to win. Even if he has real skills, it''s far worse than our genuine practitioners of Xuanmen who have been practicing hard for more than ten years! The lotus picking conference is compared with the magical power of magic, isn''t it Who is more powerful and powerful than Zhenyuan? There are thousands of Taoist spells, focusing on one word of magic, not on power. "


    The younger martial sister nodded: "elder martial sister Zouping, I see. Thank you for your advice. Let''s go."


    Zou Ping nodded and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time here."


    They were about to leave, but suddenly they heard a commotion not far away.


    Zou Ping and her younger martial sister turned their heads and saw three women dressed in different clothes coming from a distance. One of the three women was dressed in student clothes and looked very beautiful. Two Dai eyebrows were like ink paintings. Her dark hair tied up a ponytail, revealing a full and bright forehead. She looked confident and proud. It was Ruan Hongling.

 Chapter 1831

    A woman next to her was dressed in white, with hair cascading over her shoulders. Her hair was soft and straight. Others only looked at her back and felt that the woman''s hands and feet showed a ethereal Fairy Spirit of dust. It was really Lingbo''s Micro steps and luosox''s dust.


    As soon as Zou Ping saw the two women, she immediately grinned and sneered: "these two bitches again!"


    The younger martial sister looked at Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling curiously. She whispered, "is this Ziyuan, which used to be known as the first expert of the young generation? It''s so beautiful!"


    Zou Ping sneered: "you see she looks beautiful and dignified, but she is actually a self indulgent bitch! Otherwise, why do you hang out with a group of fox spirits all day? I''m ashamed of her!"


    The younger martial sister saw that Ziyuan didn''t show a trace of evil, let alone lewd and filthy. In particular, there was an elegant, meaningful and beautiful dust in her eyebrows. Her eyes were as clear as mountain streams and springs without a trace of human fireworks.


    She couldn''t help saying, "how could such a woman be so unbearable? Elder martial sister, are you mistaken?"


    Zou Ping was so angry that she stared and whispered, "bastard, what do you mean? Don''t think you are the daughter of the third martial uncle, so I dare not teach you a lesson!"


    When the younger martial sister saw Zou Ping getting angry, she quickly lost a smiling face, shifted the topic, pointed to the woman next to her and said, "who is this woman? I''ve never seen such a round footed female monk!"


    Zou Ping snorted angrily. At a glance, she saw a valiant woman standing next to the Ziyuan. The woman was very beautiful. Her two English eyebrows were like sharp swords, and her black eyes were like stars. Her sparkling eyes moved. She really looked forward to flying, with an unspeakable coldness and arrogance.


    Zou Ping was suddenly surprised. She couldn''t help whispering, "this is Zhou Qin? Has she built a foundation?"


    The younger martial sister asked curiously, "Zhou Qin? Who is this? It seems very powerful?"


    Zou Ping smiled coldly and sniffed: "where can just build the foundation? Hum, let''s go!"


    The younger martial sister blinked and looked at Zhou Qin. She whispered to herself: I don''t know if Zhou Qin will go to the lotus gathering this year. If she does, I''ll see her Kung Fu.


    They turned and left. Before they left, Zou Ping couldn''t help looking back at Zhou Qin. She was surprised: the ancients said that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their separation. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin disappeared some days this week. She was so diligent! It''s so scary! No, I have to tell Shifu right away, or let her grow up and we will have another great enemy!


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling came all the way in the eyes of everyone. Seeing where they lived, Ruan Hongling couldn''t help laughing and said, "the boundless longevity Buddha is finally home. Finally, the days without hot bath and TV are over."


    Ziyuan laughed and scolded, "are you still a practitioner? So greedy for enjoyment?"


    Ruan Hongling made a face and said, "that''s not what you said. Sister Ziyuan, don''t you want to take a comfortable hot bath?"

 Chapter 1832

    Ziyuan waited for Ruan Hongling. Before he could speak, Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing: "don''t argue. I don''t know if Ziyuan immortal wants to. Anyway, I can''t wait. I live so big and haven''t taken a hot bath for so many days! I secretly wash in lakes and rivers on weekdays. It''s uncomfortable and killing me!"


    After she finished, Ruan Hongling couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing, and Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling.


    The three people walked downstairs laughing and talking, but suddenly heard a sound of chanting scriptures at home. Ziyuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "this is the great mercy mantra? Who is chanting scriptures?"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that it''s su Chan''s voice. Maybe she''s doing something strange again."


    Ruan Hongling was an acute child. She immediately grabbed the key to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she was surprised, but she saw that the room was filled with smoke and there was a strong smell of sandalwood everywhere. Su Chan knelt in front of a Guanyin shrine, folded her hands and devoutly recited the Buddhist scriptures.


    Ruan Hongling said in surprise, "Su Chan, what are you doing? When did you change to Buddhism?"


    Su Chan heard the voice and looked back. She was frightened for more than ten days. She suddenly had a place to cry. She couldn''t help crying and sobbed: "sister Ziyuan, sister Zhou Qin, Hongling, Yundong, Yundong him..."


    Zhou Qin suddenly felt a thump in his heart and his face changed greatly. He couldn''t help walking forward quickly, grabbed Su Chan''s arm, and said in a trembling voice, "master, what''s the matter with him?"


    Ziyuan also trembled slightly. She said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with Li Yundong?"


    Su Chan said dimly with tears in her eyes, "Yundong subdued the burning finger bowl. He hasn''t woke up yet. This is the 18th day!"


    "What?" Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were shocked.


    Ziyuan couldn''t help stamping her feet and said, "Alas, it''s all my fault that I left in a hurry and didn''t explain to him. This burning finger bowl is the magic weapon of eminent monks of all dynasties. It''s very difficult to surrender. If my mind is a little impure, I''ll fall into three thousand worlds. Damn, it''s really damn!"


    Zhou Qin smoothly built the foundation and returned. She originally wanted to surprise Li Yundong, but she never thought that she had encountered such bad news after she came back. She said like white paper: "what should I do now?"


    Ziyuan took a deep breath and calmed herself slightly. She said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, take me to have a look!"


    Su Chan wiped her tears and took Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling to Li Yundong''s room.


    When Ziyuan opened the door, she saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged on the futon like a stone statue, holding a glittering burning finger bowl in her palm. Her face was as normal and motionless. If Su Chan hadn''t told her that Li Yundong hadn''t woken up for 18 days, Ziyuan simply thought Li Yundong had just settled down.


    Ziyuan came up to Li Yundong and looked at his situation for a while. Then she turned back and said to Su Chan, "go get the gold needle."


    Su Chan has been looking at Ziyuan, hoping that she can find a way. At this time, seeing that Ziyuan had orders, she immediately gave a cry and hurried to the room to get the gold needle.


    At this time, the little foxes in each room also heard the news. Knowing that Zhou Qin''s foundation had returned, they went out of the room to say hello to Zhou Qin, and then crowded together to look at Li Yundong in the room with concern. They all wanted to know how Ziyuan would make Li Yundong wake up.

 Chapter 1833

    After a while, Su Chan took a small cloth bag and handed it to Ziyuan. After Ziyuan opened it, she pulled out a three inch long gold needle and stabbed it into Li Yundong''s Lingtai cave.


    The Ziyuan pricked Li Yundong''s body slightly, and then the Ziyuan pricked Li Yundong''s shenting acupoint with another needle.


    Su cicada looked at the action of Ziyuan nervously. She followed aowushuang for a long time and knew some medical skills. She knew that the two needles of Ziyuan pierced the important points of the human body. If there was a slight deviation in the needle, her life would be in danger.


    Then, Su Chan saw that Ziyuan was stabbing at Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head. She was surprised and shouted out.


    Baihui acupoint is one of the dead spots of the human body. The injection of Ziyuan only made Su cicada''s feet a little soft.


    Su Chan looked at a bright gold needle tied on Baihui acupoint on Li Yundong''s head. She couldn''t help thinking in fear: what''s sister Ziyuan doing at Baihui acupoint? If you don''t tie it well, you''ll die!


    Ziyuan turned and looked at Su Chan. She explained in a deep voice, "Su Chan, don''t worry. Now Li Yundong''s divine sense is trapped in the burning finger bowl, which is now connected with Li Yundong''s true Qi."


    "If you want Li Yundong to wake up, you must sneak into his body with your own Yin spirit, and then follow his breath into the burning finger bowl. But now Li Yundong''s whole body is in a closed state, and the real Qi in his body has been connected with the burning finger bowl, just like a small universe flowing from me. It''s very difficult for external things to enter. If you want to break in by force, you will only let him Li Yundong''s little world collapsed and became a useless man without divine knowledge. "


    "I pierced Li Yundong''s shenting, Lingtai and Baihui acupoints in order to break his perfect leak free body, make a gap in his leak free body, and then supply my Yin God to sneak into his body."


    After listening to the explanation of Ziyuan, Su Chan suddenly realized that she looked at Ziyuan and asked in a low voice, "sister Ziyuan, can I go in?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and looked at Su Chan helplessly: "Su Chan, you are not the body of Yang God, you can''t go in."


    Su Chan was disappointed. She suddenly thought to herself: Once upon a time, she was the most powerful person around Li Yundong, but now Ziyuan''s cultivation skills are far above her. In the past, she can''t do any cultivation skills at all. Zhou and Qin built a foundation. Her true Qi is far from being comparable to herself. Even Ruan Hongling''s cultivation skills are higher than herself!


    The little girl looked at Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, and Ruan Hongling. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help regretting that she had only been playing with Li Yundong, but refused to work hard and practice. Now she has become the worst one.


    Thinking of this, Su Chan couldn''t help but make up her mind and said: even if she can''t compare with sister Ziyuan, she can''t let Zhou Qin catch up with her. She''s not a fool. She really worked hard. Can''t she compare with others?


    At this time, Zhou Qin and others looked at Ziyuan and Li Yundong with concern. No one noticed the little girl''s mind. After they saw three gold needles of Ziyuan stabbing Li Yundong, three strands of very light white thin lines slowly appeared at Baihui Point on his head, shenting point on his forehead and Lingtai point behind him. These three strands of thin lines steamed up and kept straight, It drifted straight to the ceiling and spread itself.

 Chapter 1834

    Ziyuan sat cross legged with Li Yundong. After a while, he settled himself and Yang God came out of his body.


    After the Yang God of Ziyuan came out of the body, she looked serious and explained to Zhou Qin and others: "if I haven''t come out within 15 minutes, you can prepare for me and Li Yundong. Don''t want to save him or me!"


    Zhou Qin and others were horrified and surprised. They all had goose bumps, but before they could dissuade them, Ziyuan flashed, and Yang God rushed towards Li Yundong.


    When the Yang God of Ziyuan was about to touch Li Yundong''s body, the Yang god suddenly turned to Yin God, and turned into countless cyan light spots, drilling in from Li Yundong''s broken Baihui cave, Lingtai cave and shenting cave.


    At this time, the Yang God in Li Yundong''s body has been involved in the small thousand world of burning finger bowl. Therefore, Li Yundong''s body is equivalent to an ownerless house at this time. Ziyuan didn''t encounter any resistance after coming in.


    Ziyuan felt that there seemed to be a great pulling force in Li Yundong''s body, constantly pulling his divine consciousness, as if a rotating nest kept swallowing all the conscious lives around him.


    Ziyuan didn''t resist. She quickly went to the burning finger bowl along the breath in Li Yundong''s body. Before long, she suddenly felt that the dark and boundless world around her suddenly opened up, and she instantly came to a huge and empty world.


    In this world stands a high mountain with strange shape. Ziyuan, who is proficient in Buddhist scriptures, knows that this is Xumi mountain.


    Ziyuan didn''t stop at all. She flew quickly to the hillside of Xumi mountain. When she looked at it, she saw Li Yundong and Su cicada everywhere in the 3000 world around Xumi mountain, but Ziyuan didn''t know which world had Li Yundong''s real body.


    Ziyuan took a deep breath. She knew that ten years in the little world was only one minute of the outside world, so she also had the patience to look for it one world after another.


    But there are ten billion mortals in the three thousand world. Where is it so easy to find Li Yundong''s real body?


    The figure of Ziyuan was busy shuttling from one small thousand world to another. She didn''t know how long it had been. Even Ziyuan didn''t know how many small thousand worlds she had been to, let alone how many years she had spent in it. She only knew that she didn''t reach a small thousand world, so she pinched a mark on her sleeve with her fingernails.


    Over and over again, many years passed. When Ziyuan finally felt a trace of fatigue and despair, she found that her sleeves were densely covered with marks pinched by her nails. In some places, her clothes were broken because they were pinched repeatedly.


    "Can''t you really find it?" Ziyuan thought hopelessly in the vast world of ten billion people.


    But if you can''t find Li Yundong''s whereabouts, isn''t everything you paid in the past in vain? Isn''t master''s wedge language


    When Ziyuan thought of this, she couldn''t help looking boundless. This woman with strong opinions on weekdays couldn''t help being a little distracted. She habitually left from a small thousand world, and then entered another small thousand world.

 Chapter 1835

    Ziyuan, who had searched for more than 2000 little thousand worlds and found nothing, was already discouraged. When she was confused about the wedge language poem left by her master, she suddenly found herself in a small thousand world with a vast sea of clouds.


    In this small world, there is an endless sea of clouds everywhere. On this sea of clouds, only one mountain peak stands. On the mountain peak is a green pine. Under the highest and largest pine like a giant umbrella, there is a white haired old man.


    The vast sea of clouds in front of Ziyuan was so magnificent and beautiful that she looked at it and was open-minded. The previous depression disappeared.


    Ziyuan cheered up and flew to the old man under the cangpanasonic. She was about to speak, but she saw the old man silently staring at a green terrace not far from the top of the mountain, where they were bending down and busy.


    Ziyuan looked curiously along his eyes, but at the foot of the mountain was Li Yundong and Su Chan, dressed as farmers and women, busy sowing seeds.


    Although they work hard, they laugh and play from time to time, which makes them full of dirt. It can be said that they are full of joy and happiness. Even across the distance, Ziyuan can hear Su cicada Yinling''s happy laughter and Li Yundong''s cheerful and loud laughter, and a warm air comes to his face.


    Ziyuan shuttles back and forth in the three thousand world. No matter which one is, Li Yundong and Su Chan live happily together. She has seen many such scenes. Ziyuan turned his face and asked the old man in a loud voice, "old man, have you seen..."


    Before she finished, she saw the old man shaking all over, suddenly raised her head and said, "asters?"


    Although the voice was old, Ziyuan met a person who could recognize herself for the first time in this small world. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked carefully at the white haired old man in front of her.


    She saw that although the old man''s hair was so long that he could almost drag to the ground and his beard almost covered his face, Ziyuan still vaguely saw a familiar taste from the old man''s eyebrows. She asked tentatively, "Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong suddenly stood up and shook off a lot of dust. He stared at the asters and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ziyuan shuttled through more than 2000 small thousands of worlds. It took decades of effort to finally find Li Yundong''s whereabouts. Rao is her plain temper. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She grabbed Li Yundong''s hands and said loudly, "thank God, I finally found you!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "are you looking for me?"


    Ziyuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, your divine consciousness has been tied in the little thousand world of burning finger bowl for 18 days. I came to find you!"


    Li Yundong said with a sigh as he looked at the vicissitudes of life: "I remember... I seem to have been here for many, many years!"


    Ziyuan finally found Li Yundong after painstaking efforts. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "ten years in Xiaoqian world is only equivalent to one minute outside. You''ve been in Xiaoqian world for tens of thousands of years. Are you tired of watching any Xiaoqian world? Is it time to go back now?"

 Chapter 1836

    Li Yundong took a deep look at Ziyuan. He smiled, shook his head, and then slowly sat down. He brushed his sleeves and said faintly, "Ziyuan, go back, I won''t go back."


    Ziyuan was surprised and immediately asked, "why?"


    Li Yundong sat under the pines and silently watched another self and Su Chan working in the countryside. His face was full of a quiet and serene smile, as if he could feel satisfaction and happiness as long as he looked at them from a distance.


    Li Yundong asked slowly, "Ziyuan, why do you practice?"


    Ziyuan didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s answer was not what she asked. Instead, she asked her a question. She thought for a moment and said, "get rid of the suffering of the world and fly into the fairyland."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "yes, it''s in line with your cultivation standard. When I first saw you, I thought: ah, how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Could it be that a fairy came down to earth? At that time, I thought you were a fairy who would be promoted to fairyland sooner or later. Therefore, for you, cultivation is to seek immortality."


    Ziyuan listened to Li Yundong quietly. Although the old Li Yundong in front of him was not as handsome as before, his hoarse and old voice showed a thick and dignified sense of vicissitudes.


    Li Yundong looked gently at Su Chan in this small thousand world. He said softly, "but have you ever thought about what you can do even if you become an immortal? Are you happy because you have no birth, old age and death and jump out of the cycle of life and death? Or... Do you just want to follow your master''s footsteps and go to the fairyland to find him?"


    The subconscious mind hidden in the bottom of Ziyuan''s heart was correctly said by Li Yundong. Her body was slightly stiff. She said involuntarily in her mind: Yes, I followed master''s footsteps like this, and even took his wedge language poetry as my golden rule. What''s the reason? Is it difficult, just because I want to be with master all the time and want to be with him?


    But, but... Shifu, he loves aowushuang, not me


    Ziyuan followed her master from urination. In her impression, her master was omnipotent. She was not only the first beautiful man in the world, but also the first handsome man and the first great strange man in the world. Because of this, Ziyuan''s life was deeply branded with the mark of Wang Yuanshan, and these marks are everywhere!


    Ziyuan thought about her past. She vaguely felt that her master Wang Yuanshan seemed to have noticed her feelings, so she left a wedge language poem and told herself that Li Yundong was her lover in front of her.


    It was because of master''s wedge language poem that I came to this little world without hesitation.


    But... Even if Li Yundong is really his lover, he loves Su Chan, not himself!


    I practice to enter the fairyland. I enter the fairyland to find my master, but in order to enter the fairyland, so I want to save my lover. In short, my practice is for a... Love word?


    But neither master nor lover loves himself

 Chapter 1837

    What is the purpose of self-cultivation?


    This sentence completely asked Ziyuan as if she had fallen into the three worlds of the world of mortals and 800 clouds. She was obsessed with magic nightmare and psychedelic. She stood in place without saying a word and couldn''t change her face?


    At this time, Li Yundong''s eyes seemed to see through the world of mortals. He smiled and said, "Ziyuan, you practice for immortality. But do you know what I practice for?"


    Ziyuan was crazy at this time. He could only hear Li Yundong''s words in his ears, but his mind was in a mess.


    Seeing that Ziyuan didn''t speak, Li Yundong didn''t look back. He still said to himself: "the purpose of my practice was very simple. It was to protect Su Chan from being bullied, and then let herself not be bullied. She and I can live happily."


    Li Yundong pointed to himself and Su Chan at the foot of the mountain. He said with a smile: "You see, how happy they are now? I''ve traveled all over the world to find my true self in the world of ten billion. I''ve experienced countless life and death and encountered countless strong enemies, just to protect myself and Su Chan from being bullied. When I came to this world, I found that there were no enemies in this world There are no other people, only myself and Su Chan. Therefore, I chose to stay, sit quietly on the cloud sea, look at them, and want to see if they will feel tired in this simple life and slowly grow old. After that, this feeling will fade a little bit? "


    Li Yundong smiled with emotion: "but I, a bystander, saw that I was getting old slowly, but they were still happy. You say, my practice is not to see that I can get married with my lover? At present, they live a simple and happy life. What else can I do?"


    After listening to the melancholy in her heart, Ziyuan gently sighed: "but you below, not you..."


    Li Yundong looked back. He smiled and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Ziyuan opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she looked at Li Yundong''s deep black eyes and couldn''t speak for a moment. She sighed and sat down cross legged beside Li Yundong. She said, "in this case, I won''t go out. I''ll stay with you."


    Li Yundong was slightly stunned: "you don''t go out? How can you do that?"


    Ziyuan smiled sadly: "why can''t you stay here? What''s the difference between staying here and going out? Anyway, whether it''s my master or..." Ziyuan said here, swallowed the following words again, and a blush flew on her beautiful face.


    Li Yundong said seriously, "no, if you can''t get out, what do you want Ruan Hongling to do? What about the linggong sect left by your master? Do you want to leave Ruan Hongling and let other disciples of Zhengyi cult bully your younger martial sister?"


    Ziyuan''s heart moved. She took Li Yundong''s words and asked: "You''re right, but have you ever thought about it? If you stay here, you''ll be satisfied to see yourself and Su Chan in this little world, but have you ever thought about what she should do outside this little world, who is waiting for you to go back and fulfill your promise?"

 Chapter 1838

    After hearing this, Li Yundong was shocked and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Seeing this, Ziyuan immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "even if you think there is no difference between the Su cicada outside and the Su cicada in front of you, have you ever thought about other people? What about Zhou Qin? She just returned from building a foundation, you know? You led her to the path of cultivation, and then you wanted to abandon her and leave her alone? My master left me and Hongling alone. You can''t do this!"


    Ziyuan talked about the sad and desolate place in his heart. Every word came from his heart, which immediately moved Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan continued: "Leaving aside Su Chan and Zhou Qin, what about those little foxes who have a strong dependence on you? Do you just take them down the mountain? Do you know what will happen to them if you don''t care about them? Since ancient times, the fate of the fox spirits going down the mountain and entering the world has been very tragic. Don''t you hurt them? Do you deserve your conscience? Can you Are you at ease here? "


    When Li Yundong heard this, he changed his look and stared at the asters. After a while, he finally couldn''t help it. He took a long breath, grew up, brushed his sleeves and gave a loud laugh. He said in a loud voice: "Buddha, I think I know what the real me is!"


    In the boundless cloud world, suddenly a Buddha''s name came. These clouds gathered together quickly and became a huge statue of Tathagata Buddha. The Buddha said solemnly, "Amitabha, what is the real self?"


    Li Yundong''s expression was full of sudden and clear enlightenment. His voice said sonorous: "ordinary people cling to the false combination of five aggregates as me. In fact, it is a false me. If they have eight free me like Buddha, they are the real me."


    The cloud sea Buddha asked with a loud voice, "what are the eight free me?"


    Li Yundong Lang said: ": the eight freedoms are: first, to show that one body is multi-body means to be small and make oneself change like a tiny dust; second, to show that one dust body is full of thousands of boundaries means to be big and make oneself change like an infinite empty world; third, to lift the big body light and far means to make oneself change as light as a feather; fourth, there are immeasurable types To live often means to be free and change your size at will! "


    "Fifth, the roots are mutually used, which means that you can have a lord and change freely into adults and villains, but your heart is not high and low, subdue everything and absorb everything! Sixth, you can get all Dharma without thinking, which means that you can go as far as you want, which means that you can reach any distant place at will; seventh, in a verse, after immeasurable robbery, it means that you can move, which means that you can make the earth vibrate in six ways Or 18 kinds of vibrations; Eighth, the body is everywhere, just like the void, which means that you can do many bodies in one body, many bodies in one body, pass the mountain wall straight, walk on water and fire, jump through the void, turn four, make the earth water, turn stones into gold, and you will have a good luck! "


    Li Yundong talked with assurance. Ziyuan was slightly surprised and said to himself: when did Li Yundong study Buddhism so thoroughly? It''s so powerful!

 Chapter 1839

    Unexpectedly, Li Yundong looked back and smiled as if he had heard what she was thinking: "How do you think I spent my life in these three thousand worlds? I stayed in these three thousand worlds for many years. I almost finished reading all the books that can be hidden in these three thousand worlds and learned almost all the spells that can be read! Just because I have experienced too much in these three thousand worlds, I am finally tired and stay in this quiet little thousand world I don''t want to go. If you didn''t come to me and wake me up, I''m afraid I would stay all the time. "


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong''s voice and expression had returned to the previous state and no longer had the old state. She couldn''t help but be happy. She smiled on her face and was about to reply, but she saw the cloud sea Buddha and said, "since you know the eight free me, why don''t you show it to me?"


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows and said, "why is it difficult?"


    With that, Li Yundong shook his sleeves and shouted, "small!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yundong''s body disappeared into the air. He said, "I exist on every tiny dust in this small world!"


    Ziyuan really heard that at the same time, countless Li Yundong''s voices came from all directions, as if countless drops of water gathered into stormy waves and poured into her ears. Rao was so good that she couldn''t help frowning and covering her ears.


    Soon, Li Yundong showed up and drank again: "big!"


    His figure suddenly became larger. The asters on one side looked up and couldn''t even see where Li Yundong''s knees were! This towering Buddha statue in the sea of clouds turned into a small grain of dust.


    Li Yundong soon returned to the original state. He said, "light!" then his body floated lightly. Li Yundong smiled and said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, blow a breath to me."


    Ziyuan curiously blew a mouthful of aroma to Li Yundong, but he saw Li Yundong floating far away like a feather.


    Li Yundong laughed and shouted, "it can grow!" as he stretched out his arm, one arm suddenly became very long, as if it could cross the sky. Soon he shouted, "it can be short!" the other arm became very short again, as if it was missing an arm.


    Li Yundong soon showed the art of free change one by one. He changed from an old man to a child. His mind can''t change!


    When Li Yundong showed me the seventh freedom, he shouted: "move!" his hands turned over, as if the Tathagata Buddha had turned over the five finger mountain, the cloud sea small thousand world suddenly shook violently, and the top of the mountain seemed to collapse at any time.


    In this small world, Su Chan and Li Yundong held together in panic and shouted loudly.


    Ziyuan was also shaken by the shaking earthquake that day, so she had to fly up and said loudly, "don''t shake, the little thousand world will collapse, even if the little thousand world doesn''t collapse, the mountain will collapse!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "if this mountain becomes a piece of gold, how can he collapse?"


    With that, Li Yundong put his finger on the mountain and made a crash. In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain became a shining golden mountain, and the vibration between heaven and earth stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 1840

    Ziyuan is a famous person in the spiritual world. Although she is well-informed, she can''t help being stunned and dazzled by Li Yundong''s magical means.


    At this time, Li Yundong said to the cloud sea Buddha, "how about these eight free me? Is it the real me?"


    The cloud sea Buddha laughed: "Yes, yes, yes, you have learned the eight magical powers of the Ming Dynasty. You are so powerful that you are worthy of the reincarnation of the Ming Dynasty! Now I can trust you with this finger bowl! With your experience and the power of the reincarnation of the Ming Dynasty, you can use all the Buddhist magic tools at will from now on Barrier free! Ha ha... "


    After the cloud sea Buddha smiled, his body immediately turned into countless clouds and left in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the little thousand world of the cloud sea hummed and vibrated, as if it would collapse at any time. A rapidly rotating spiral nest appeared over the cloud sea world, and the clouds and everything else in the world were flying towards the spiral nest.


    Li Yundong carried his hands on his back. He smiled and said to Ziyuan, "this little world is about to collapse. Ziyuan, leave first."


    Ziyuan also knows that the little world is about to collapse. If she doesn''t escape before the collapse, her Yang God will completely stay in the burning finger bowl. She can''t get out if she wants to go out in the future.


    She looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t help saying, "what about you? Are you still not going?"


    Li Yundong put his hand on his face. In the blink of an eye, he changed from an old man with hair and beard to the handsome young Li Yundong. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have to go out and fulfill my promise with Su CHAN!"


    Ziyuan was relieved. Her body quickly flew to the spin nest in the sky above her head. At the moment when she flew into the spin nest, Ziyuan couldn''t help stopping her body and looked back at Li Yundong.


    She saw that the man''s body was calm in the world about to collapse. His expression seemed to see through everything, grasp everything and control everything. Even if the world was destroyed in the next second, he also had the ability to turn the tide!


    At this moment, Ziyuan couldn''t help comparing the figure of Wang Yuanshan in her memory with the figure of the man who finally faded green and immature and began to show his great pedestrian demeanor. In front of Ziyuan, their figures gradually overlapped, and they couldn''t tell each other and find the difference again.


    At this moment, Ziyuan''s heart beat! She didn''t dare to see more, for fear that she would be reluctant to leave like Li Yundong before.


    "Li Yundong, remember, Su chan... Is waiting for you!" Ziyuan finally shouted. She closed her eyes, turned her head and flew into the vortex.


    Li Yundong smiled and watched the aster leave. His eyes gently looked at himself and Su cicada in the small thousand world tightly hugging each other and snuggling up to each other. Like countless clouds in the small thousand world, they finally flew into the spiral nest and disappeared.

 Chapter 1841

    Li Yundong sighed softly, "it''s time to wake up. My cicada is waiting for me to go back! These fake me will disappear, but cicada and I will never disappear. She and I will be together forever..."


    When Ziyuan just returned from the small thousand world of burning finger bowl, and finally thousands of Yang gods fled from Li Yundong''s three pierced Lingtai acupoints, Baihui acupoints and shenting acupoints, her Yang gods immediately gathered together and came back to her body.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Su Chan and the little fox cheering wildly. The little fox shouted excitedly, "14 minutes and 59 seconds! It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!"


    Although Zhou Qin had experienced countless risks along the way, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She pressed her hand on her chest and couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing: "Ziyuan, you played so dangerous that you scared us to death! Just now I saw that when the time was about 14 minutes and 50 seconds, I was desperate!"


    Ruan Hongling also hugged Ziyuan tightly and said with tears and smiles, "senior sister Ziyuan, you scared me to death just now! I thought you couldn''t come back! What''s the meaning of my life if you''re gone?"


    Aster smiled softly. She gently stroked Ruan Hongling''s back and whispered, "don''t be silly. Haven''t I come back?"


    Zhou Qin saw that although Ziyuan woke up, Li Yundong still sat cross legged and motionless. She couldn''t help asking, "Ziyuan, where''s my master? How''s he?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with a complex look and said, "he will wake up in a moment..."


    Su Chan looked at Ziyuan nervously: "Yundong, is he okay?"


    Ziyuan also looked at Su Chan and sighed in her heart: you don''t know. Li Yundong almost couldn''t come back for you!


    But Ziyuan didn''t say this after all. She smiled and comforted: "he''s all right. Not only is he all right, but he made him understand the Great Buddha Dharma. Now he is an out and out master of double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. He has a great deal of demeanor and posture, which can''t be compared with before!"


    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "how can you subdue the burning finger bowl and understand the Great Buddha Dharma?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly saw Ling Yue pointing to Li Yundong and exclaimed, "look, look!"


    Everyone looked at Li Yundong and was stunned.


    I saw the three gold needles on Li Yundong''s body trembling gently, bit by bit pushed outward by an invisible force. Finally, this force pushed the gold needle out of Li Yundong''s body and fell gently to the ground with a ding.


    Soon, the burning finger bowl held by Li Yundong''s palms jumped up in the air, and his whole body burst into Colorful streamers. The crystal clear glass burning finger bowl became colorful, as if countless ribbons were winding around. On each ribbon, countless vajras were practicing, and countless Arhats were chanting scriptures.


    These ribbons soon drilled into Li Yundong''s body, and then Li Yundong''s Baihui cave suddenly opened, and the white gas on his head transpiration, echoing and tightly winding with the colorful light bands released by the burning finger bowl.


    The other people in the room were stunned. They all held their breath and dared not even breathe out of the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1842

    These Guanghua entangled together, like countless trees and vines, quickly formed one King Kong after another with different postures, and then these King Kong rushed towards Li Yundong''s body. Each time they rushed into one King Kong, the Guanghua outside quickly formed another King Kong.


    After counting silently for a while, Su Chan and others found that there were 18 vajras. Soon, this Guanghua produced 108 Arhats and rushed towards Li Yundong''s body.


    When all the 108 Arhats rushed in, the dazzling lights finally gathered into a ball and quickly drilled into the center of Li Yundong''s eyebrows.


    With this drill, the position of Li Yundong''s eyebrow immediately gathered a twisted colorful light. The colorful light gathered together, wriggling and twisting, and slowly turned into an eye in the shape of a vertical pupil.


    Before Li Yundong opened his eyes, the vertical pupil opened slowly, emitting an awe inspiring white light. Everywhere he looked, he was very intimidating, and his heart felt a sense of worship!


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and the little fox were stunned. Ruan Hongling was also stunned. Only Ziyuan was slightly surprised and whispered, "that''s right!"


    Su Chan, with sharp ears, immediately whispered, "sister Ziyuan, what are you talking about?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said in awe: "before, in the small thousand world of burning finger bowl, the divine knowledge left by eminent monks said that Li Yundong was the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king. Now it seems that it is so!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face. In her heart, she said: Master Erdeni said that I was the reincarnation of the auspicious heavenly daughter, but Li Yundong was the reincarnation of the immovable Ming King... If he and I were the reincarnation of gods, would anyone else be the reincarnation of gods? So many gods are reincarnated. What are you doing? Is it to cope with the legendary disaster?


    Su Chan also exclaimed in a low voice: "no wonder when he imagined before, the God he imagined was the immovable Ming king of Buddhism. I said that the Taoist Dharma he practiced, how could it be that the God he thought of was actually Buddhist! It turned out that he was the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king!"


    The little foxes were also amazed, and whispered one after another: "the original leader is the reincarnation of the Ming king? It''s great. We have a strong leader!"


    "Ha ha, now who dares to bully us! Our leader doesn''t move. The reincarnation of the Ming king!"


    "Yes, the immovable Ming king is the king of all Ming kings, and the first of the five Ming kings. He can subdue all demons. He is the most powerful except the Buddha in the world!"


    The little foxes whispered and talked excitedly, but suddenly Ling Yue stretched her head and said, "but... Aren''t we fox spirits? In the end, the leader will subdue us?"


    This sentence made the little foxes retract their heads one by one and look at Li Yundong with fear in their eyes.


    Su Chan could not help but click in her heart and said in a secret way: Yes, if Li Yundong really didn''t move the reincarnation of the Ming king, but I was a fox demon. This man and the demon didn''t stand together, but the Buddha and the demon were sworn enemies! Well, what are we going to do in the future?

 Chapter 1843

    Yundong must already know that he is the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king. Will he dislike me?


    The little girl thought and couldn''t help but feel sad. Her eyes were red. She couldn''t help crying. She wanted to rush into Li Yundong''s arms and ask what happened.


    Just when the little girl was thinking in her heart, the vertical pupil on Li Yundong''s forehead finally closed slowly, and then the dazzling Guanghua also slowly elongated into a straight line and disappeared in an instant.


    When the vertical pupil disappeared, the burning finger bowl in Li Yundong''s hand also slowly fell down. As soon as it fell into Li Yundong''s palm, Li Yundong''s body trembled slightly. He hissed and took a deep breath. His breath made everyone feel as if a dragon had drained all the air in the room, and everything around him seemed to be sucked away by Li Yundong.


    Then, after Li Yundong inhaled, he breathed out a long breath. At this moment, the people suddenly felt the strong wind in the room, as if they were going to be blown away in the next second.


    Zhou Qin stared at Li Yundong with wide eyes. She originally thought that the speed of building the foundation was extremely amazing. At the beginning, Li Yundong built the foundation almost twice as long as herself. She should be able to catch up with him.


    But now it seems that Li Yundong has reached a level she can''t reach. She doesn''t even know how high this level is!


    After Li Yundong breathed and inhaled, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, people only felt that Li Yundong''s eyes were like a deep sea, boundless and deep. As long as they looked more, they seemed to be sucked in by his eyes.


    After Li Yundong opened his eyes, he looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "how long have I been settled?"


    At this time, all the women in the room dared not speak. Only Zhou Qin boldly said, "master, you have been settled for 18 days."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin, and his eyes showed appreciation: "you have succeeded in building the foundation, ah, the magic weapons have been subdued! Congratulations and welcome to the world of practitioners."


    Li Yundong saw that Zhou Qin was a busy man. Obviously, he was nervous to stay by his side when he came back. He didn''t even have time to take a bath. He smiled and said, "go and wash it quickly. Don''t stay here. I''m fine."


    Zhou Qin''s face turned red. He only felt that if he stayed for another second, Li Yundong would dislike his sloppiness. He quickly turned around and ran out of the room.


    Li Yundong''s eyes moved to Ruan Hongling again. He nodded and smiled at Ruan Hongling and said, "Hongling, thank you for escorting Zhou Qin all the way. I''ll write down your love and return it in the future!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily with her waist akimbo: "I want you to pay back! I''m willing to help. Can you manage it? If you really want to pay back the favor, give me more labor fees. All the way, Miss Ben, I changed several sets of clothes back and forth, and they were all dirty!" then she smelled it herself, frowned and said angrily, "there''s a smell!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it smells better than smelly men."


    Ruan Hongling made a face at Li Yundong: "you can talk! I''ll take a bath!"


    Li Yundong smiled and watched Ruan Hongling leave, and then his eyes fell on Ziyuan. He smiled and said, "Ziyuan, I should thank you most..."

 Chapter 1844

    Ziyuan is looking at the reborn boy in front of her with complex eyes. Although she feels that Li Yundong''s appearance has not changed, there is an earth shaking change in her bones. It seems that a generation of masters has begun to appear.


    Ziyuan heard Li Yundong say such a sentence to herself. She didn''t know why. Suddenly her cheeks turned red and said in some panic: "what you want to thank is Su Chan. For you, she recited the Buddhist scriptures day and night and begged the Buddha to bless you. She hasn''t stopped for 18 days! You, thank her!"


    With that, Ziyuan turned and ran out of the room in some panic.


    Li Yundong looked at the figure of Ziyuan leaving slightly puzzled. He shook his head, and then looked at Su Chan. As soon as he saw his Su Chan, Li Yundong''s eyes became incomparably gentle.


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong looking at herself at this time. She was worried about gain and loss. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart: ah, Yundong, he looked at me. He, he is the reincarnation of the Ming king, and I am a fox demon. If the Buddha demons don''t coexist, will he dislike me? Will he... Subdue the demon and get rid of me, the fox spirit?


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl and looked at herself with pitiful eyes. She stood where she was, but she didn''t dare to come forward. If she had been at ordinary times, she would have cried out when there was no one here and rushed into her arms.


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "cicada, what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan heard Li Yundong calling herself intimately. Her body could not help but tremble slightly. Her eyes showed a trace of eagerness. She ran forward for two steps. But when she was only one hand away from Li Yundong, she couldn''t help but stop. She hesitated to look at Li Yundong and whispered, "are you the king of immobility... Or my Yundong?"


    Li Yundong understood the worry and concern in the little girl''s heart. He couldn''t help turning into soft fingers, stretched out his arm and put the little girl''s soft waist into his arms.


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose and said softly, "fool, what are you thinking?"


    The little girl greedily sniffed Li Yundong''s familiar masculine breath. She was a little relieved and said to herself: my Yundong is still so affectionate to me. Am I being careless?


    Su Chan tooted her mouth, made a face at Li Yundong, and said wrongfully, "don''t you know that Buddha and demon don''t stand side by side? If you don''t move the reincarnation of the Ming king, what will you do if you turn me into a goblin one day?"


    Li Yundong smiled, took a slap on the chick''s face and said affectionately, "you little fool, I didn''t know in my last life, but I know one thing in this life. I am an ordinary person, and you are a goblin. I am an ordinary person. I like you goblin. Do you like me?"


    Su Chan raised her head. Her eyes were rolling. Suddenly, Gu Ling smiled strangely: "well said, I have to listen to your truth!" then the little girl put her face on Li Yundong''s chest and said foolishly: "tell me, if you lie and cheat, I can hear it!"

 Chapter 1845

    Li Yundong laughed. He bowed his head gently and looked at the little girl in front of him infatuated. He said softly, "chick, do you know what I have done in the three thousand little world burning finger bowls these days?"


    Su Chan turned sideways, blinked and asked, "what have you done?"


    Li Yundong stroked the little girl''s cheek and said softly: "I looked for my true self from one little world to another, but no matter which little world I was in, I found that uncle and chick could live happily together. Finally, I chose a world where there was no one except uncle and chick, and then quietly watched them live a life of admiring mandarin ducks rather than immortals. Year after year, day after day On the day, the uncle and the chick didn''t feel bored at all, and I didn''t feel monotonous at all. On the contrary, I looked at them so happy. Then I thought about the hard days we had experienced together before, and I felt that my heart was full of sweetness and happiness. "


    Then Li Yundong held Su Chan''s catkin in the palm of his hand, smiled and said, "even if the gods and Buddhas all over the sky oppose, I won''t leave you. You little goblin, will you leave your uncle?"


    Su Chan was greatly moved when she heard this. Her eyes were crystal clear. She looked at Li Yundong with tearful eyes and suddenly smiled, but tears rolled down from her eyes. She said foolishly, "chick will not leave you unless you dislike me one day. Don''t chick! Even if you want to cross your chick one day, chick will willingly let you cross!"


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged the little girl tightly in his arms. He said like coaxing a child: "fool, do you have to wait for a day to cross you? The family will cross you now!" then he felt in front of Su Chan''s chest with open teeth and claws.


    Su Chan laughed, covered her chest tightly with her hands, and giggled, "I hate it. You big monk just looked solemn, but now he has become so obscene, I hate it!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face and solemn righteousness: "nonsense, I''m still dignified! This is a human event that will be handed down from generation to generation. What''s obscene? Is it difficult that all the upper class people in the world don''t do such obscene things?"


    Su Chan covered her chest with one hand and scraped Li Yundong''s face with her thin fingers like onions on the other hand. She said with a giggle: "the great monk has a thick face. Are you ashamed?"


    Li Yun smiled in the East and suddenly opened his mouth. The birds bit the little girl''s green onion into his mouth, and then the tip of his tongue gently pecked at the little girl''s fingertips.


    The little girl was shocked by the warmth. With a cry of surprise, she subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but as soon as her hand moved, she held it back, as if she couldn''t bear to take it back.


    Su Chan''s cheeks were red, and a pretty face was buried in Li Yundong''s arms, as if she wanted to avoid something because of shyness, but she turned her face sideways, one eye was wide open, and quietly looked at Li Yundong''s face through a gap. The corners of her eyes were full of charming, pleasant, shy and charming.


    Li Yundong was provoked by the little girl''s natural flattery, and his lower body was as hard as a diamond. He leaned in front of the little girl.

 Chapter 1846

    Su Chan''s voice quickly reflected what it was. Her whole body became hot and her body softened. It seemed that she was going to turn into a pool of spring water and integrate into Li Yundong''s arms. Her cherry mouth opened slightly and was facing Li Yundong''s small tent. She stared at the male object and thought in her heart: Yundong has been with me for so long, But I haven''t tasted a real happiness. Is it too wronged him?


    When the little girl thought of her shame, she became more and more hot, and her ears seemed to be bleeding, but the spring water in the corners of her eyes was more and more rippling. She had the courage to raise her head, with eyes like silk and breath like orchid. Her voice was soft and greasy and said, "monk, little girl, will you go to the fire?"


    The fox demon is the most beautiful in the world, and Su Chan is the best among the fox demons. With this charming cry, the Tathagata Buddha will also fall off the lotus seat, not to mention Li Yundong, who has fallen in love with Su Chan?


    Li Yundong suddenly felt a fire running straight up his head. He hugged the little girl''s hand and made a sudden effort to hug Su Chan''s body. But as soon as he thought, he suddenly heard Zhou Qin outside shouting: "master, we are all ready to attend the lotus gathering. We are all waiting for you!"


    This cry made Li Yundong''s whole body burn and retreat cleanly. In his eyes, Qingming was restored. His arm, which had just been hard, became soft and light. He pinched the little girl''s nose and said with a smile: "goblin, do you want to harm the true God Dharma body of the family or the Yuan Yang body of the Taoist priest? I''m not afraid your uncle will really cross you?"


    Su Chan twisted her soft body like water and said foolishly: "the chick doesn''t know. The chick only knows to make my uncle happy, and the others..." then, the little girl slipped into Li Yundong''s arms and said with great shame: "... Other chicks can''t care about it."


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan loved herself so much that she didn''t want to care about anything. She just wanted to have a spring breeze with herself and enjoy the most beautiful and happy thing in the world.


    But he knew better that this was also caused by a strong sense of oppression and insecurity in Su Chan''s subconscious mind. In the little girl''s view, she seemed to bring so much to herself. She would rather be a three tailed demon fox all her life than accept herself and don''t want to lose her pet.


    Li Yundong was moved and smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t touch the little girl''s mind. He just spoiled her, picked her up, arched the tip of the little girl''s nose with the tip of his nose, and said intimately: "Well, even if you want to be happy, you have to wait until you finish the lotus picking meeting, don''t you? At this time, be happy for a while. If your uncle''s Dharma body and Yuanyang''s body are broken, do you want your uncle to make a fool of himself at the lotus picking meeting?"


    Su Chan''s head was low. She was a little unhappy and said, "but... Is it going to be like this all her life? What if my practice can never catch up with you?"

 Chapter 1847

    Li Yundong smiled: "Do you want to be a widow? Actually, I''ve already thought of it. In the 3000 small world, I read countless classics and found that practitioners can stick to Yuanyang as long as they cultivate to the golden body level. Whether you are a peerless heavenly fox or a peerless witch, you can''t take away my Yuanyang body, let alone destroy my true God Dharma body! Think about one in the great divine power of Buddhism Kung Fu is called "Vajra does not damage the body", and its realm is equivalent to the golden body realm of Taoism. "


    Su Chan''s eyes brightened, raised her head fiercely and said happily, "yes, the seventh heaven realm of the practitioner is the golden body realm, and the highest realm of the golden body realm is immortality, immortality and immortality! When you reach this realm, then..."


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to Su Chan, and deliberately joked: "look at you. As soon as you talk about this thing, you''re motivated, and you''re smart! You little goblin, what''s in your mind!"


    Su Chan was so ashamed that she twisted in Li Yundong''s arms. She said angrily, "I hate it. It''s obvious that you''re in the most hurry! People, people just..." The little girl said, but she saw Li Yundong looking at herself with a smile. Her clear and thorough eyes seemed to see through her thoughts. She suddenly couldn''t speak any more. Su Chan''s cheeks turned red, she simply let go of her face, and her face turned red and said, "well... People just want to be happy with their uncle. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "silly girl, when I reach the level of immortal golden body, even if I release the yuan essence, I won''t break my Yuan Yang body. At that time, you can not only get my Yuan Yang Qi, but also do real double cultivation with your uncle!"


    Su Chan listened leisurely and was fascinated. For a moment, she couldn''t help her sinuses to close. Her eyes were like silk. Her whole body seemed to be on fire. She wanted to fly with her uncle immediately.


    Li Yundong saw it in his eyes, stretched out his hand and slapped it on the little girl''s round and fleshy ass. he said with a smile, "well, get up quickly. People outside are going to see our jokes!"


    Su Chan jumped up with her butt covered. When she got up, the little girl couldn''t help turning her head and suddenly asked with a worried face: "But... When will you reach the level of immortal gold body? I heard that it is impossible for practitioners in the world to cultivate immortal gold body by relying on their internal alchemy. They must take Diyuan Lingdan, otherwise they will not reach the level of immortal gold body."


    Li Yundong smiled: "Of course I know, but I have discussed with Ziyuan before that the bride price at the lotus picking meeting may be a unique magic weapon like the medicine King tripod. If it is such a magic weapon, your uncle will rob the medicine King tripod with all his life. At that time, we will practice the magic medicine ourselves, refine one pot of Renyuan gold elixir, give one to everyone, and practice 30 Diyuan gold elixirs for everyone Eat one, throw one! Ha ha ha! "


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think these three elixirs are Liuwei Dihuang pills?"


    Li Yundong also laughed. He hugged Su Chan and said, "well, you should believe your uncle! I don''t want to change the reincarnation of the Ming king. The realm of not destroying the golden body is small for him!"

 Chapter 1848

    Su Chan nodded hard and answered skillfully, "well, my uncle is very powerful. I''ll cover your chick in the future!"


    Li Yundong laughed and rubbed the little girl''s hair with one hand: "you used to cover me, but now I cover you! Don''t worry, there''s no problem. Someone will bully you in the future, whether he is the Tathagata Buddha or the Guanyin Bodhisattva, I''ll help you beat him!"


    They looked at each other, smiled and giggled for a while, and then went out hand in hand.


    When Li Yundong went out of the door, he saw that Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and the little foxes in the living room were ready. When they saw themselves coming out, they all stood up and looked at him in unison.


    Zhou Qin asked excitedly, "master, can you go to the lotus gathering?"


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his big hand: "of course, let''s go!"


    Chris, John and Alba followed Li Yundong''s footsteps all the way to Soochow. After they came to Soochow, they knew that the lotus gathering would not begin until the next day, so they first found a settled Hotel and had a good sleep.

 Chapter 1849

    On the day when the lotus picking meeting began, the three of them left the door early, walked all the way along the ancient canal in Soochow and walked to xinshiqiao wharf.


    Along the way, the three people kept shooting around with their cameras and mobile phones, lamenting the beautiful scenery of the Millennium ancient city.


    Alba sighed heartily while taking photos with her mobile phone: "it''s so beautiful. This city is really great. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful city in China."


    John also nodded and praised: "I''ve been to Tiannan city before. In my impression, Tiannan city is a developed modern city. The urbanization process is very fast, but it feels no different from the cities in our country. As long as the people inside are replaced by Americans, you can''t tell whether it''s a Chinese city or an American city. But Soochow city is different. This city has a strong sense of the East Customs, let me feel like I have returned to ancient China. "


    Since Chris was teased by her grandmother when she returned to the United States last time, Chris has made a lot of hard work and began to study all aspects of China''s culture, history and customs. She smiled and acted as a temporary tour guide.


    She said with a smile, "Dongwu is a city of great wealth and outstanding people. Since 514 BC, King fuchai of Wu has built this city here. Since then, this city has been a famous cultural, economic and political city in this country."


    Three foreigners with deep eyes and high noses walked slowly along the willow embankment of the moat in Soochow. John and Alba listened carefully to Chris introducing this famous historical city in China.


    Chris is outstanding in appearance and tall. She walked all the way along the embankment, chatting and attracting the attention of many people. She said in a loud voice: "Since ancient times, Soochow city has been very prosperous and prosperous, so it is known as the paradise on earth. Because Soochow city has always been famous for its beautiful landscape and elegant gardens, it has the reputation of the best garden in the south of the Yangtze River and the best garden in the south of the Yangtze river."


    Chris pointed to the bridge across the moat and the arc arch bridge everywhere along the road and said, "in the 13th century, Marco Polo came here. Because he saw the characteristics of the water town and the ancient city of others, he praised Dongwu as the Oriental Venice in his travels of Marco Polo."


    Alba smiled and exclaimed, "Venice is also a beautiful city. Compared with here, the style there is very different, but it is difficult to distinguish."


    The three talked and laughed, walked along the moat for a period of time, about a kilometer or two, and finally came to the wharf of xinshiqiao.


    As soon as they arrived nearby, they saw that there were all kinds of luxurious clubs and entertainment places around the wharf, which didn''t seem to be a place for practitioners to hold a party.


    Alba looked around and couldn''t help wondering, "is the so-called lotus gathering here? It''s held in the... Dance bar?"


    John also looked left and right with fog. He couldn''t help but wonder, "didn''t that man say he was on an oil tanker last time? Where are there any luxury cruise ships here?"

 Chapter 1850

    Chris couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "John, don''t be kidding. You can see clearly that this is a moat. Where is the luxury cruise ship? Do you think this moat can drive in an oil tanker like the Titanic? Please, the Titanic can block up the river!"


    John glanced and suddenly saw a medium-sized cruise ship moored near xinshiqiao wharf. The cruise ship is divided into upper and lower floors. There is a large terrace on the upper floor, which is obviously for tourists to enjoy the scenery near the river. Below is a closed cabin, which can accommodate about 300 or 400 people.


    As soon as John pointed to the tanker, he said strangely, "Hey, is it this one?"


    Chris and Alba looked at each other, nodded and said, "maybe, go and ask!"


    The three of them stepped forward quickly and were about to go through the dock, but suddenly they saw two tourists dressed up leaning over, one fat and one thin. They glanced up and down at them, and then stopped their way.


    Seeing this, Chris immediately said in skilled Chinese, "Hello, is the lotus picking meeting here?"


    The two men were stunned and looked at each other. At the same time, they said, "who are you? How do you know the lotus picking meeting?"


    John hurried over and said brazenly, "we are..."


    Chris was afraid that he would do something first and then. She stamped on John with the heel of her high-heeled shoes. John suffered pain and his facial features were twisted and wrinkled together.


    Chris pulled John, who was about to cry without tears, behind her, and said with a smile: "I''m Chris, an intern reporter of Philadelphia Daily. These two are my colleagues. We heard that today is the day of the ancient Chinese Taoist lotus picking conference. We want to interview him. I don''t know..."


    Before she finished, the two men said impatiently, "what lotus picking meeting, I don''t know! Go, go, it''s not open today, don''t you see the sign!"


    With that, he pointed to the "closed" sign hanging in the ticket office next to him.


    Chris was stunned and wanted to say more, but she saw the two people waving their arms to drive them out. It happened that at this time, a luxurious Mercedes Benz extension car stopped by the road at the wharf, and several men and women in suits came down from the car.


    As soon as they saw these people, they were stunned, greeted them with a smile on their face, arched their hands and said with a smile: "is it the Taoist friend of that school?"


    The leader was a man with a square face and a sword eyebrow. He arched his hand and said, "I''m Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect!"


    The two guests smiled and arched their hands and said, "it''s immortal Du, a golden monkey with a jade face. I''ve lost respect. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Du Fei introduced a rather short man beside him and said, "this is my little younger martial brother, Yue Sheng, who is called three eyed Erlang!"


    One of the fatter people said with a deep look: "it''s a real person with three eyes! Disrespect!"


    Yue Sheng was not tall, but he was very angry. He looked at them proudly, snorted in his nose, and then turned his nose to the sky and stopped looking at people.


    The two men seemed to know Yue Sheng''s temper. They didn''t care, and their faces were smiling.


    Du Fei introduced a woman wearing professional clothes. He smiled and said, "this is my junior sister Wei Qing."

 Chapter 1851

    Wei Qing''s face was painted with light makeup. She smiled and said, "I''m not a famous practitioner. I just came to join the fun with my senior brother. I don''t have a nickname. Just call me Wei Qing."


    Seeing that Wei Qing was young and beautiful, smiling and approachable, they were not as arrogant as Yue Sheng. They both laughed and said, "it''s easy to say!"


    Wei Qing, who was a little familiar, came up to them and asked curiously, "Hey, have all the other sects come?"


    The thinner of the two said with a smile: "the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain has arrived, so have the people of Qingwei sect, as well as the people of Donghua sect, Donghai sect, Penglai sect, Jinshan sect, Louguan Dao, Qingshui Dao and so on."


    When Yue Sheng heard this, he gave a cold hum and said with a low sneer, "they are all a group of nobody..."


    When they saw Yue Sheng, they were angry in their hearts: I dare say that you are all true dragon sect in the world. Yue Sheng is a famous practitioner. Is it not worth mentioning others?


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Wei Qing turned her eyes and quickly made a round. She smiled and said, "Oh, it''s so lively to have so many fellow disciples! I thought we arrived early! I don''t know whether immortal Li has arrived?"


    The two welcoming guests looked at each other puzzled: "immortal Li? Which immortal Li? Which sect immortal Li?"


    At this time, Yue Sheng couldn''t help but snort coldly: "which person surnamed Li in the world can be called immortal Li?"


    Both of them are the inner disciples of Gezao sect of waidan sect. They have extraordinary strength. Therefore, they are sent to welcome the guests. Otherwise, they will be looked at by the practitioners of other sects and think: the practitioners of Gezao sect are so unbearable!


    But the two of them didn''t expect that even their cultivation was not only out of class in Yue Sheng''s eyes, but even all practitioners surnamed Li in the world were out of class!


    This is so arrogant!


    The most irritating thing is that both of them are surnamed Li! This sentence almost slapped both of them in the face!


    The fatter man held back his anger and said, "I haven''t asked immortal Yue. Who surnamed Li is worthy of being immortal Li at the bottom of the day?"


    Wei Qing saw that they were not good looking and were about to attack. She quickly smiled and said, "Oh, of course it''s Li Yundong. I''m sorry I didn''t ask clearly. It''s Li Yundong!"


    As soon as they heard this, the two people of zaozong of waidan sect suddenly turned pale and asked, "is it Li Yundong, who took over as the leader of fox Zen sect in Tianlong mountain?"


    The thinner man asked, "is it Li Yundong who made a big fuss about Zaoshan in our ancestral pavilion?"


    After hearing this, Wei Qing secretly complained: No, how can I forget that Li Yundong has a feud with GE zaozong? What a pot!


    Wei Qing gave a ha ha and said with a dry smile, "it seems that this Li Yundong is right, ah, ha ha..."


    The two people snorted coldly, and the fatter one sneered: "it''s immortal Li. Who should I be? I heard that immortal Yue and immortal Li had a fight last time and suffered a small loss, didn''t they? No wonder they never forget immortal Li!"


    The skinny man also sneered: "if he doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he comes, let him learn the power of our waidan sect, otherwise he really thinks that there is no one in our pavilion soap sect?"

 Chapter 1852

    Yue Sheng glanced at them and sneered at them. When he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a clear voice in the distance. With a strong Sichuan accent, he laughed and said, "who is so bold to underestimate the guzaozong of waidan sect? Don''t you know that the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake?"


    Several people looked along the voice and saw three young men in Taoist robes, Shi Shi ran, coming over. The first young man was Yuli, handsome and extraordinary. Behind him was a long sword wrapped in gray cloth, which looked insignificant.


    The fatter greeter arched his hand and asked, "who is this Taoist friend?"


    The young man, who was led by Zhang Cunyi, reached down with one hand, gave a salute and said with a smile, "I''m going to Qingyang palace in Chengdu, Sichuan, Zhang Cunyi!"


    When they heard this, they were surprised and looked at Zhang Cunyi one after another. They thought: This is what they said before the lotus picking meeting to seize the pavilion. After looking at the three emperor swords behind Zhang Cunyi, they smiled at the same time and arched their hands and said, "it''s the same way of Qingcheng sect. Please inside, please inside!"


    Zhang Cunyi also arched his hands and smiled. He looked at Du Fei and others and asked curiously, "who is this?"


    Du Fei didn''t wait for an introduction, so he smiled and saluted with one hand: "Quanzhen Longmen sect, Du Fei!"


    Wei Qing also smiled and saluted: "I''m Wei Qing!"


    Zhang Cunyi smiled and saluted the two people. His eyes finally fell on Yue Sheng. When he touched Yue Sheng, he immediately shook his body. Subconsciously, he frowned and narrowed his eyes, saying: "then this must be Yue Sheng, a real man with three eyes!"


    Yue Sheng snorted, put his hands behind him and said faintly, "exactly!"


    When Zhang Cunyi saw that Yue Sheng was rebellious, he was also arrogant. Where could anyone be more arrogant than him? He snorted and said, "I heard that immortal Yue had a fight with immortal Li before. It almost hurt ordinary people. I just don''t know who won and who lost?"


    Yue Sheng frowned and looked at Wei Qing with displeasure. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied. Wei Qing later made a lot of noise about this matter, and finally spread it all over the whole cultivation world.


    When Wei Qing saw Yue Sheng staring over, she felt guilty and stuck out her tongue. She just wanted to help Yue Sheng say two words, but Zhang Cunyi laughed and said, "in fact, the victory or defeat is not important. The important thing is that the fighting method should not be discovered by secular mortals, let alone the fish in the pond. Otherwise, our generation of practitioners will not practice the magic fighting skill in vain?"


    Then Zhang Cunyi smiled at Du Fei and said, "immortal Du, you are a senior brother. You should supervise your junior brothers to practice Kung Fu. Otherwise, if you don''t get good Kung Fu, you will harm others and yourself!"

 Chapter 1853

    This sentence only made Quan Zhenlong sect popular one by one, almost on the spot. Yue Sheng opened his eyes, stared at Zhang Cunyi, and squeezed his fist tightly.


    The fatter guest of Ge zaozong looked at it and immediately rounded up the scene and said, "Oh, we are all fellow believers. What''s the grudge? Let''s get on board. How can we get angry here now? Immortal Du, immortal Zhang and immortal Yue, please come inside!"


    The thinner one also advised, "that is, they were homologous two thousand years ago. Why do words compete?"


    Yue Sheng was young and said with a sneer, "who is the same origin as them? Do you deserve them?"


    Zhang Cunyi ha sneered: "yes, of course you don''t deserve it!"


    Yue Sheng stared and was about to attack. Wei Qing, with sharp eyes on one side, saw several people in Taoist robes coming from a distance. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "Hey, look, another fellow Taoist is coming. Hey, why are they wearing Taoist robes?"


    Du Fei couldn''t help but wonder: "yes, I haven''t seen fellow Taoists in Taoist robes come to the lotus picking Conference for many years."


    Since the period of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the lotus gathering has lasted for more than 1300 years. At the beginning, the lotus gathering is a grand gathering of Taoist practitioners all over the world. Non Taoist sects cannot participate. Naturally, all participants are Taoist people in Taoist robes.


    However, with the changes of the times, in order to adapt to the development of the change of dynasties, after the resumption of the lotus picking conference, many practitioners changed to ordinary people''s civilian clothes in order to avoid the eyes and ears of the world and the taboo of the current government. Gradually, this formed a tacit law of the major sects of the lotus picking conference.


    But today, suddenly more than a dozen Taoist practitioners in Taoist robes came all the way. How can they not be surprised or surprised?


    Even Zhang Cunyi and Yue Sheng, who blew their beards and stared at each other at the beginning, couldn''t help but be stunned and wondered in their hearts.


    But when these people came closer, they found that the first one had a dignified appearance and a little cinnabar mole in the middle of the eyebrow. It was Zhang Ling, the sister of Tianshi Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect. They knew that these people in Taoist robes were actually fellow believers of Zhengyi sect!


    Although Ge Zao sect and Zhengyi sect had many dirty things in private, the superficial Kung Fu was still done with high sounding. The two Taoists who greeted the guests immediately greeted them. The fatter one said with one hand: "it''s the same sect of Zhengyi sect. Please come inside, please come inside!"


    Zhang Ling was followed by more than a dozen people, of which Zou Ping, his apprentice, was the closest one. Next to Zou Ping stood Wang Lingfei, who was dignified, and a cute little girl, who was also dressed in Taoist robes. It was before that that she monitored Li Yundong''s little younger martial sister.


    Zhang Ling didn''t even look at them, let alone Quan Zhenlong sect and Qingcheng sect. He held his head up and walked inside. The school he took the lead in was naturally followed by others. Only the younger martial sister looked at Du Fei, Yue Sheng and Zhang Cunyi curiously, then spit out her tongue and quickly followed up.


    The style of Zhengyi sect and others made all the people who wanted to be polite to the Zhengyi sect look embarrassed. The people of Gezao sect were angry: good guy, I thought Yue Sheng was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, Zhang Cunyi in Chengdu, Sichuan was more arrogant than Yue Sheng! It''s good now. The most arrogant is still behind! Zhengyi religion simply ignores anyone! Are you so proud of your sect?

 Chapter 1854

    Yue Sheng and Zhang Cunyi also stared at the Taoists of Zhengyi sect with flashing eyes. When they were about to sneer and ridicule, suddenly another Taoist wearing a Taoist robe followed up. Although they were in a hurry, the Taoist had a beautiful face and eyes, and his eyes were like stars. At a glance, they knew he was a wonderful young master.


    When they looked closely, they saw that the Taoist priest was wearing a Taoist robe with Phnom Penh and a black-and-white gossip pattern on his chest.


    Du Fei looked, but he saw that this man was Zhang Tianhe, the real Yuyang immortal who had met in Tianlong mountain!


    "Eh? Zhang Tianhe? Is he well?" Du Fei was a little stunned in his heart, took the initiative to salute and said, "immortal Zhang, are you all right?"


    Zhang Tianhe stopped with a smile and said, "it''s immortal Du. Nice to meet you!"


    Du Fei said with a smile, "why did Zhang Zhenren go last?"


    Zhang Cunyi, who was on one side, was very upset after the cold reception of Zhang Ling and others. At this time, it happened that all happened to Zhang Tianhe. He sneered: "is it because immortal Zhang was not healed after the war of Tianlong mountain?"


    The first battle of Tianlong mountain was regarded as a great humiliation by Zhang Tianhe. When he heard Zhang Cunyi mention it, his face changed slightly. He saluted with one hand and said, "who is this Taoist friend?"


    Zhang Cunyi snorted and said, "Chengdu Qingyang palace, Zhang Cunyi!"


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and said, "it''s Zhang Cunyi''s Taoist friend who was sent down the mountain by Li Yundong at the foot of Tianlong mountain. It''s disrespectful!"


    Zhang Cunyi had a private encounter with Li Yundong and suffered losses. He always thought it was very secret. No one knew it, but he didn''t expect to be pointed out by Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Cunyi''s face changed and he was surprised: How did he know?! Is it difficult for Li Yundong to publicize everywhere? Hum, it must be so! This despicable man, I must show him today!


    As the saying goes, people strive for one breath, while Buddha strives for one incense. Although practitioners pay attention to pure heart and few desires and are indifferent to fame and wealth, they regard their victory and reputation more important than anything.


    And this is the beginning of the lotus picking conference. If you admit this, don''t you admit that you are short of Li Yundong? Where would Zhang Cunyi, who is highly regarded, be willing to do this kind of thing to increase the aspirations of others and destroy his own prestige?


    Zhang Cunyi sneered, "there''s no such thing! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Yue Sheng on one side was ridiculed by Zhang Cunyi before. At this time, he also took the opportunity to fall into the well and said sadly: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! Why, Taoist friend Zhang Cunyi, haven''t you read a book? Oh, I don''t know how your father can trust you to come out? Isn''t he afraid of you making a fool of yourself?"


    Zhang Cunyi was furious and stared at Yue Sheng. Yue Sheng showed no weakness. His eyes were like a knife. Zhang Tianhe saw that they stared at each other like cockfighting. He said with a smile: "please help yourself, two Taoist friends. I''ll leave now!"


    Zhang Cunyi and Yue Sheng immediately turned their heads and said in the same voice, "don''t go!"


    Zhang Tianhe turned his head and sneered, "why, do you want to keep me?"


    Zhang Cunyi sneered: "I just want to try your kung fu skills as immortal Yuyang!"

 Chapter 1855

    Taoist Ge zaozong and Du Fei were stunned. The fatter Taoist of Ge zaozong whispered, "elder martial brother, what should I do? It seems that the situation is getting more and more difficult!"


    The thinner Taoist also whispered, "forget it, look at their dogs biting dogs!"


    On the other side, Wei Qing of Quanzhen Longmen sect saw that the three of them were going to fight, so he said to him, "well, stop talking. All three of you have suffered from Li Yundong''s losses. It''s the so-called injustice has a head and debt has a owner. It''s not too late for you to fight when Li Yundong comes!"


    Zhang Cunyi, Yue Sheng and Zhang Tianhe were stunned at the same time. They suddenly felt a common hatred. Zhang Cunyi sneered: "this Li Yundong, does he dare to come?"


    Yue Sheng also said coldly, "if he dares to come, I will convince him to lose this time!"


    Zhang Tianhe was silent, and his eyes burst with a sharp light. Since he was defeated by Li Yundong''s lightning stroke last time, he went back to retreat and practice hard. His kung fu cultivation is different from the same day. He has been waiting for one day to wash his former shame.


    Chris, John and alba, who looked at all this in the distance, stared at the Taoists in different costumes. Alba couldn''t help asking, "Chris, what''s the matter? Who are these people in robes? Are they monks?"


    Chris said with a smile and tears: "don''t be kidding. They are Taoists and practitioners of Taoism. Buddhism is spread from India, and Taoism is a native religion in China."


    Alba suddenly said, "Oh, I see! But why do some people pass on like this and others dress like that?"


    John shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is a free country... At least, it''s free to wear clothes, isn''t it?"


    Alba gave him a blank look: "thank you for your explanation. This explanation is really satisfactory to me! Then, Mr. liberalism, can you tell me how we can go in to see this lotus gathering? Is it difficult? Shall we watch it on the shore later?"


    John said with a wry smile, "you can''t see it on the shore. You know, this cruise ship can move!"


    Alba turned to Chris and said, "Chris, you have to find a way!"


    Chris spread her hands: "what can I do? We''re not Taoists!"


    Alba couldn''t help shouting, "we came all the way from the United States. Is it difficult to get here?"


    When the three foreigners were staring at each other and were at a loss, Chris suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Yundong, is that the cruise ship? How can the lotus picking conference be held here? It''s strange!"


    Chris turned her head and saw a beautiful and lovely girl snuggling up in front of a majestic man, smiling and talking. Although she was far away, Chris recognized at a glance that the girl with a beautiful voice like a silver bell was su Chan, and the man next to Su Chan was Li Yundong!


    Rao is Chris, who comes from a big family and has a strict tutor. At this time, she couldn''t help but pull John''s arm: "John, look, who is this!"

 Chapter 1856

    John looked listlessly at the beginning, but at this look, his eyes suddenly widened, he jumped up with excitement, laughed and said, "it''s master, it''s master!"


    Alba was stunned: "eat negative? What eat negative? Is that what you call Li Yundong? Is this bastard coming? Where is it? I''ll scold him!"


    John shouted excitedly in the distance, which attracted many passers-by to him. Du Fei and others also looked at them. At this look, Du Fei immediately smiled bitterly and couldn''t help staring at his little younger martial sister: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao! Wei Qing, Wei Qing, you are a crow''s mouth!


    Wei Qing looked at Du Fei as if she hadn''t seen him. She also saw Li Yundong and said excitedly, "look, immortal Li is coming!"


    Zhang Cunyi, Yue Sheng and Zhang Tianhe immediately looked at Li Yundong in unison. Around them, it seemed as if Mars hit the earth, stirring up a burst of strong Qi. The wind was strong, fierce and murderous, like a big fight in the next second.


    Seeing that the lotus picking meeting has not started yet, there will be a big fight here. The two welcome Taoists of Ge zaozong are so anxious that they are sweating all over. After persuading this and that, they really hold down the gourd and float up.


    What''s more, Wei Qing, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, fanned the Yin wind and lit ghost fires from time to time. Especially after she saw Li Yundong, her eyes lit up and her excited expression seemed to say: fight, fight, fight quickly! See who is more powerful!


    Du Fei has been practicing in the world for a long time. As the eldest martial brother of Quan Zhenlong sect, he is also more stable. He has a headache and thinks: is this little martial sister too strange? How can he persuade a quarrel and get into trouble later?


    The fatter welcoming Taoist of the Ge Zao sect smiled bitterly and said, "gentlemen, today is a big day in our practice circle once every four years. It''s a big thing to fight here. It''s small and annoy the government''s attention. Even if you win and get fishy, what''s the glory to celebrate?"


    The skinny Taoist also hurriedly advised, "what''s the grudge? Can''t it be solved at the lotus gathering later?"


    Zhang Tianhe first took back his eyes. He smiled and said, "the two Taoist brothers are right. I''ll see Zhenzhang at the lotus gathering later!"


    With that, he walked towards the pier cruise ship himself.


    Zhang Cunyi and Yue Sheng looked at each other and got on the cruise ship one after another.


    Only Du Fei and Wei Qing had a good relationship with Li Yundong, so they stayed and watched Li Yundong approach.


    Wei Qing watched Li Yundong approach the fox Zen gate with a group of little foxes, and stood beside the stars and the moon, such as Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan. She couldn''t help laughing: "It''s said that this immortal Li is a romantic saint. Now it seems that it''s right. He is indeed famous. However, it''s no wonder that this immortal Li is modest, calm, funny, handsome and has excellent cultivation skills. No wonder so many people like him."


    Women look at men and men look at men from different angles. Du Fei looks at Li Yundong''s bearing and spirit.


    More than a month after the last farewell, Li Yundong appeared at this time. It was obvious that he had subdued the burning finger bowl. Du Fei knew how difficult it was to subdue the burning finger bowl, so he took it in his hand and hadn''t used it for a long time.

 Chapter 1857

    Du Fei looked at Li Yundong carefully and couldn''t help saying to Wei Qing, "younger martial sister, do you think Li Yundong is different?"


    Wei Qing looked up and down, nodded and said with a smile, "I found it!"


    Du Fei not only smiled and nodded, "yes, I also found it. What do you think is different?"


    Wei Qing said with a smile, "I''ve become more handsome and mature!"


    Du Fei laughed angrily: "how can you just pay attention to this?"


    Wei Qing gave him a puzzled look: "what should I pay attention to?"


    Du Fei shook his head and said reluctantly, "master kindly asked you to join the world for practice and experience. It''s good for you to read fashion magazines all day. Chase this star today and that star tomorrow. What''s the use of just paying attention to people''s appearance? We practitioners practice inside, not outside!"


    Wei Qing retorted unconvinced, "I''ve paid attention to his inner world, okay?"


    Du Fei glared at her: "talk back! Where did you pay attention!"


    Wei Qing glared back without showing weakness: "I think he is mature. Isn''t maturity internal?"


    Du Fei was very angry and smiled. He was about to teach his little younger martial sister a lesson, but he saw that Li Yundong and others had come to him.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "immortal Du, meet again!"


    Du Fei had to stare at Wei Qing and signaled to let her go temporarily. He turned his face, laughed and arched his hands and said, "immortal Li, your cultivation has become more and more refined since you haven''t seen her for half a month! You have seen the master''s demeanor when you were walking from a distance just now. Congratulations!"


    Li Yundong smiled modestly and said, "where, I want to thank immortal Du for his help!"


    Du Fei laughed: "where are all fellow believers? Why are you so polite!"


    Li Yundong and Du Fei were exchanging greetings. A cry came from a distance. A foreign man with a strange accent shouted, "master, master!"


    Li Yundong was stunned when he heard the voice. He just felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. But when he turned his head, he was surprised.


    Li Yundong looked at John, Chris and a tall foreign girl with South American style. He said strangely, "John Chris? Why are you here? Are there exchange students in the school this year?"


    John looked excited. He shouted in nonstandard Chinese: "master, you said I could speak Chinese and take me as an apprentice!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: it''s bad. I said casually at that time that this guy had a brain and took it seriously!


    Li Yundong didn''t answer his words and turned to Chris: "Chris, why are you here?"


    Chris lifted her golden wavy hair and said with a smile in quite standard Chinese: "I''m here to worship my teacher, too!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you last time that my kung fu is passed from man to woman?"


    Chris seemed to expect that Li Yundong would say this. She pointed to John and said, "then you should accept him, because you promised him that as long as he can speak Chinese, you will accept him as an apprentice! There is a saying in the Chinese people that one word is nine tripods. For your words, we came all the way from the distant United States. You should keep your promise!"

 Chapter 1858

    John on one side was also very cooperative, holding his chest and abdomen up, as if he were a boy scout waiting for the review of the officer. His face was nervous and excited. From time to time, he glanced at Li Yundong. His hand next to his trouser leg kept sweating, and from time to time he grabbed it and wiped it on his trouser leg.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Chris to block up his words here and make it impossible for him to refute. He sighed and said, "Chris, if you want to learn boxing and foot Kung Fu, I can teach you, no problem..."


    John quickly shouted, "no, master, I want to learn your superhuman Kung Fu, which can hit people in the air with one punch and avoid bullets! If I learn boxing and foot Kung Fu, I can learn it in the United States. Why do I come here?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "that won''t work, John..."


    John was so anxious that he burst out another English: "God, why not? Can''t I speak Chinese?"


    Alba, who was listening to them speak Chinese all the time, was full of fog. At this time, it was easy to hear a word she understood. She immediately said to Li Yundong: "Hey, you guy, do you still live in the old age of the last century? Why are you young and old-fashioned? Come on, it''s the 21st century! Look around you. Your compatriots are so open. They are no different from many places in America. Why are you so old-fashioned? Why can''t John be your apprentice? Why What? Chris can''t? Is it just because she''s a woman? What''s wrong with women? What can''t women do? "


    Alba spoke hurriedly and quickly, like a light machine gun, and a lot of them burst out. Li Yundong listened with straight eyes. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin: "does anyone understand what she said?"


    Zhou Qin''s English is good, but after all, it is different from Native Americans. Alba speaks so fast that even Americans who respond more slowly may not fully understand it. She said with a bitter smile: "I only understand two of them..."


    Ziyuan also shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t understand."


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "it''s just barbarians. What are you doing with her?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded Su Chan''s nose: "you are more exclusive than me!"


    Chris said, "how about I translate it?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, he saw Wei Qing covering her mouth and giggling. Li Yundong turned around and smiled at her and said, "immortal Wei, do you understand?"


    Wei Qing quickly waved his hand: "I don''t deserve it. I understand a little. If you don''t dislike Li, I''ll translate it for you?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "that''s good. Translate it quickly."


    Wei Qing smiled and translated Alba''s words. Li Yundong listened carefully. After he heard them, he said to Wei Qing, "I have a few words to say. Please translate them for me."


    Chris said angrily, "why can''t I translate?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Chris, I know you know a lot about Chinese culture, but that''s for Americans. You''re far from really understanding Chinese culture! You don''t have to translate many things accurately!"

 Chapter 1859

    Wei Qing smiled and made a face at Chris, who turned her head angrily.


    Li Yundong politely said to alba, "this beautiful American lady, I appreciate your kind reminder. But if you have read the Tao Te Ching of Laozi, the founder of Taoism If so, you should know such a sentence. This sentence is like this: the fish can''t get rid of the abyss, and the sharp weapons of the country can''t be shown to people. What does this mean? It means that the most important things of a country can''t be shown to outsiders! If I want to see the confidential information of your country, will the people of your country show it to me? "


    Wei Qing looked at Li Yundong with admiration on her face and secretly gave Li Yundong a thumbs up. She whispered with a smile: "good eloquence!"


    After translating Li Yundong''s words with a smile, Wei Qing said to John sympathetically, "don''t think about it. Hurry back to the United States. If you believe, we welcome it, but if you want to learn our cultivation skills, you can''t do it!"


    Li Yundong also laughed at this time. He said, "it''s not impossible."


    Wei Qing and Du Fei were stunned at the same time. Du Fei blurted out: "Li Zhenren, never, no one in our practice world has dared to take barbarians as disciples in the past two thousand years. If you take them, you will become the target of the practice world!"


    Li Yundong smiled, waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "Du Zhenzhen, this sentence is a little inappropriate. In my opinion, Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect, is a hybrid!"


    The fatter welcoming Taoist of gezaozong, who has been silent, said angrily: "Li Zhenren, our leader just looks like him. He is from Xinjiang, so he looks like a foreigner."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "that''s right. Xinjiang people are also our Chinese children, but have you ever thought that hundreds or even more than a thousand years ago? Before Xinjiang people had become part of the history of China, were they what we call barbarians?"


    Li Yundong''s words stunned all the people, and they looked thoughtful one by one.


    Li Yundong added: "Moreover, China has always regarded itself as the central kingdom. For thousands of years, countless foreign nations called barbarians have invaded and occupied the Central Plains. Eventually, they have been assimilated and become a part of the Chinese nation. Finally, we all recognize that they are a part of the Chinese nation. What does this mean? It shows one thing. Just say my Chinese language, learn my Chinese culture and believe me The people who believe in China and determine my Chinese nationality are part of the Chinese people, so I can teach him the art of practice! "


    Du Fei was fascinated, especially when he heard the sentence "determine my Chinese nationality", he couldn''t help cheering in his heart and said secretly: Immortal Li is really cunning. I''m sorry to refuse face to face. He actually gave these foreign devils such a problem!


    These foreign devils, are they willing to change their nationality for cultivation?


    In the view of other bystanders, it is not difficult to speak Chinese language, learn Chinese culture and believe in Chinese faith. But if you want to change your nationality, the concept of the whole thing has changed!

 Chapter 1860

    If Chris, John and Alba want to learn to practice, they must first change from Americans to Chinese!


    Let''s not say whether they are willing or not. Even if they are willing, it''s hard for other sects to attack Li Yundong.


    Du Fei secretly gave Li Yundong a thumbs up and said to himself, "I really didn''t read Li Yundong wrong. This son didn''t say it when he was young. What''s rare is that he has great wit. He can solve such a big problem in the twinkling of an eye. It''s powerful and good means!


    Wei Qing was also full of admiration. While translating, he looked at Li Yundong. When she finished translating, John was stunned in situ, as if he were out of his mind.


    John, who thinks things very simply, always thinks that as long as he comes, Li Yundong will take him as an apprentice, just like in the movie, and then he will start a magical journey.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what Li Yundong would be the most important national treasure of the Chinese nation, which must not be lightly transmitted.


    John stood in the same place with a pale face. Chris also stared at Li Yundong with an unbelievable face. She was surprised and said, "you actually let us change our nationality?! you, you are forcing people to be difficult. You are too much!"


    Li Yundong shook his head as usual. "Chris, you''re trying to force people. You can''t understand what you want to learn. It''s definitely not the kind of Kung Fu you can learn everywhere you see in movies and TV. It''s a Kung Fu that can surpass life and death and heaven and earth. If you can''t do the four points I said, I will never accept you as an apprentice!"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong with a firm face. She couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "then why didn''t you make it clear!"


    Li Yundong sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I thought you would forget all this when you went back. It''s also my fault. I apologize. I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    Chris felt as if she had been humiliated. Her face turned red and her eyes kept turning in her eyes.


    Li Yundong sighed in his eyes. He shook his head and said to Su Chan, who was very clever and didn''t speak: "let''s go!"


    The little foxes took a gloating look at Chris and others, and then fished past them.


    Zhou Qin looked at Chris. She felt some sympathy for the girl who came to China all the way. She felt that the girl''s stubbornness and persistence were somewhat similar to herself. She deliberately fell to the last one, and then said to Chris: "We Chinese have a saying that good things are hard to grind, and if you have read the journey to the west, you should know that the monkey king and Tang Sanzang learned the scriptures from the West. They experienced the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one along the way and finally obtained the Scriptures. If you really want to learn the Kung Fu of practice, don''t be afraid of these difficulties. Take these difficulties as your test, only the real test and Quenching will make you stand out! "


    With that, she sighed gently and followed Li Yundong on the cruise ship.


    But although Chris heard Zhou Qin''s words, where could she hear them at this time? And John on the side lowered his head in frustration and kept muttering: what to do, what to do? Master won''t accept me!

 Chapter 1861

    After hearing Wei Qing''s translation, Alba said angrily: "Damn it! How can there be such a man without gentlemanly demeanor! Are Chinese men so macho? This is male salonism, this is abhorrent authoritarianism! There is no reason in the world to let people change their nationality to be apprentices!"


    After Alba scolded for a while, she suddenly said angrily to Chris: "Chris, we have worked hard to come to China in vain! Hum, if he doesn''t accept you as apprentices, I''ll disturb their shit lotus gathering Conference!"


    John was startled and said, "alba, you can''t do anything stupid!"


    Alba angrily said, "fart, what stupid thing! This is the stupidest thing you do. Like a fool, you come to China from the United States to listen to people''s lessons. For God''s sake, is there anything more stupid than this?"


    John said angrily, "shit, the stupidest thing in the world is that you''re fucking dumped by Jack and come here with us!"


    Alba was so angry that her willow eyebrows stood up angrily: "what are you talking about!"


    Chris on one side finally couldn''t listen. She angrily said, "shut up!"


    Alba and John looked at Chris at the same time. They frowned and stared angrily.


    Chris stared at them without showing weakness, and then pointed to the roadside: "do you want these Chinese people to see our jokes?"


    Alba said sarcastically, "what are these Chinese people? Those Chinese people, you can be Chinese for this shit practice!"


    Chris said angrily, "alba, shut up!"


    Alba snorted and turned her head. She looked at the people pointing at them on the roadside. Suddenly her heart moved. She laughed: "I know how to make trouble!"


    Then she pointed to Chris: "don''t fucking stop me, or I''ll turn against you!"


    Chris looked at Alba with a determined look on her face. She shook her head on her forehead. "Whatever you want, let me be quiet for a while."


    Alba snorted and sneered. She ran to the roadside telephone booth, dropped a dollar coin and dialed the phone. When she put down the phone and came triumphantly, Chris couldn''t help asking, "alba, what are you doing on the phone?"


    Alba couldn''t help laughing: "I called the police!"


    Chris and John stared at alba and said, "what? Did you call the police?"


    Alba laughed and said, "they won''t let us go to the lotus gathering, and I won''t let them hold the lotus gathering! I just called the police station and told them that someone was having an illegal party!"


    Chris was surprised and said, "alba, are you crazy? Don''t you know it''s illegal to falsely report the alarm? Do you want to be arrested and sent home?"


    Albaha smiled: "OK, repatriate me and save me a ticket!"


    John said sarcastically, "come on, they''ll send you to a remote place to dig sand and send you back when you earn enough money for the air ticket! In view of China''s cheap manual labor Commission, I don''t think you can earn the air ticket money on the day you dig into old age!"

 Chapter 1862

    The American media has been demonizing China''s totalitarian rule very much. Alba was also worried and afraid when John said so. She said with straight eyes: "isn''t it? Is it so scary?"


    John added a little bit of vinegar and said, "yes, you think about how you, a beautiful, sexy and lovely young girl, are living on a construction site in a wild mountain, where there are only savage and vulgar men. What terrible inhuman torture do you have to suffer every night?"


    Alba''s face changed a little when she was frightened by John. She said, "John, don''t scare me!"


    Chris saw that Alba was really frightened. She stared at John and comforted, "alba, the English you just called?"


    Alba nodded, then opened her mouth and pointed to her tongue: "of course, do I look like a person whose tongue can tie a bow?"


    John laughed: "you idiot, call the police in English. Do they understand?"


    Alba patted her chest and relaxed a little: "it''s better not to understand!"


    Chris suddenly thought of something. She said, "it seems that China''s current alarm system has recording?"


    Alba became nervous again. "What? Well, let''s run quickly?"


    Chris looked at Alba angrily and funny. She thought about it and said, "let''s wait at a far place and see what happens."


    John and Alba looked at each other, nodded at the beginning, and then fled the scene like a thief with Chris.


    Just as Chris and others looked nervously at the white yacht from a distance, Li Yundong and others had come to the yacht at this time.


    Before boarding the yacht from the wharf, Li Yundong saw a man with a yellow face and a yellow beard standing at the deck entrance of the yacht. The man saw Li Yundong and many beautiful women behind Li Yundong. He was slightly stunned and frowned secretly. He said in a deep voice, "please report your sect and hand over the gold post!"


    Ziyuan whispered to Li Yundong, "this is sun Baitian, the martial uncle of Wan Zhenyuan, the leader of Gezao sect. He is a reclusive overhaul pedestrian. His cultivation skills are definitely not under the Zhengyi sect Zhang Ling. Unexpectedly, he came out today and served as a welcome! It seems that Gezao sect really attaches great importance to the lotus picking meeting today!"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly. He turned sideways and smiled at Du Fei who came in with him: "immortal Du, please first!"


    Du Fei was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much. He smiled at Li Yundong, then walked quickly in front and took the initiative to hand over a gold post.


    Sun Baitian opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face. He said, "it''s immortal Du of Quanzhen Longmen sect. Please come inside!" after that, he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "immortal Du of Quanzhen Longmen sect, immortal Wei!"


    At this time, there were about two or three hundred practitioners of more than a dozen sects in the yacht. They were greeting and talking. When they heard a cry outside, they all calmed down and looked at the door one after another.

 Chapter 1863

    Du Fei is a senior brother of Quanzhen Longmen sect. Although his cultivation skills are not top-notch, he is forthright and holds the economic power in the sect. Therefore, he has a heavy voice in the practice world. When he comes, everyone looks at him. Some people who have not seen Du Fei want to see what the world-famous "jade faced golden monkey" looks like.


    When they looked, they saw a tall girl with a pleasant appearance. When the girl saw that the people looked at her, she blushed and turned her eyes. Then she saw Yue Sheng of Quanzhen Longmen sect and others, and quickly ran to them and sat down.


    Only Du Fei entered the door alone and was not busy taking a seat. He just arched his hands at the people with a smile.


    Seeing that Du Fei was still dignified on such occasions, with a calm smile and extraordinary bearing, they all secretly praised him and said: he is worthy of being the eldest martial brother of Quanzhen Longmen sect. His bearing is really good!


    When Li Yundong saw Du Fei go in, he smiled at Ziyuan and said, "you''re advanced."


    Ziyuan Qi said, "do you want to go in and finish the shaft at last?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I think they''re tired of watching people. When I go in again, they won''t look at me."


    Ziyuan smiled: "are you still afraid of being seen by people now that you have such a powerful cultivation?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the more pedestrians are overhauled, the more afraid they are to be seen. Otherwise, why do those experts hide? Keep a low profile, keep a low profile!"


    Ruan Hongling smiled and said, "it''s useless. A man like you will attract attention everywhere!"


    Li Yundong laughed, Ziyuan smiled and shook his head. He handed the gold post with Ruan Hongling.


    Sun Baitian opened the gold post and looked at it. He was quite moved and looked at Ziyuan: "it''s Wang Yuanshan''s apprentice! It''s extraordinary. Please come inside!"


    With that, he sang loudly and said, "the Zhengyi cult linggong sent immortal Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, the disciples of Wang Yuanshan!"


    At this time, after hearing this, the practitioners of all schools in the yacht whispered: "is it the beautiful asters?"


    "Isn''t it the aster that is known as the first expert of the young generation?"


    "Look, you have to have a good look!"


    Many practitioners of these sects are born to practice. They only enter the world once at the lotus gathering. Therefore, they only hear the name of the asters and don''t see their appearance. At this time, some curious young men stood up to see the appearance of the asters.


    At this time, they saw Ruan Hongling first advanced the yacht. The woman was very beautiful. Her eyes were smart, black and impressive. They couldn''t help nodding and saying, "yes, it''s really beautiful!"


    But then came a woman in a long white dress. The woman was shrouded in a layer of mist, giving people a sense of dust. They only felt a moving color, which made everyone present hold their breath for a moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more.


    At this time, an idea was turning in everyone''s mind: ah, this must be asters! Where is the second woman so ethereal in the world?

 Chapter 1864

    Ziyuan has long been used to people''s attention. She walked to a corner with a cold look. After sitting down with Ruan Hongling, many uncontrollable young practitioners still looked at her.


    When Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan had gone in, he himself was slightly calm. He turned to Su Chan and the little foxes and said, "don''t give any moths later, otherwise he won''t take you out again!"


    Su Chan blinked, covered her mouth with both hands, and said stiffly, "don''t worry, don''t say it if you kill me!"


    The little foxes all had a model and learned, "don''t say it if you kill it!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile, walked to sun Baitian and handed his gold post.


    Sun Baitian seemed to dislike Li Yundong''s style of being surrounded by beautiful women. He sneered at himself. He took the gold post carelessly and looked through it. At this look, he was stunned, raised his head fiercely and asked, "are you Li Yundong, the leader of fox Zen?"


    Li Yundong nodded with a smile and said, "exactly!"


    Sun Baitian widened his eyes, looked up and down carefully at Li Yundong for a while, and asked, "are you Li Yundong who made a fuss about the ancestral court of Zaoshan in our pavilion?"


    Bad news travels fast.


    Li Yundong said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I''m here!"


    Sun Baitian laughed angrily, "I''m afraid you won''t come today. I didn''t expect you to come to the door! Good!"


    With that, sun Baitian sang loudly and said, "Li Yundong, leader of fox Zen sect, will bring all his disciples!"


    Most of the people in the yacht were still immersed in the amazing beauty of Ziyuan. They were surprised when they heard sun Baitian shout.


    Zhang Ling, in particular, stood up fiercely with her eyes open. She looked at the door with bright eyes. As soon as she stood, Zou Ping and other disciples of Zhengyi religion stood up one after another and looked at the door with poor eyes.


    Zhang Cunyi, Yue Sheng, Zhang Tianhe and Wang Lingfei, the young Junxiu who had a holiday with Li Yundong, all stood up and stared at the door.


    Some even born practitioners have never seen the most popular young practitioner recently, but they have heard of Li Yundong''s Tianlong Mountain Power blocking the heroes and the tiger''s mouth grabbing food in Gezao mountain. They are secretly surprised and curious. They all stand up and say to themselves: what''s so great about Li Yundong? Is it possible to have three heads and six arms?


    For a time, everyone in the yacht got up and looked at the door, waiting to see what the famous Li Yundong looked like!


    When people craned their necks and looked forward to it, suddenly a graceful woman came in. She was very beautiful and had a cold and solemn look between her eyebrows. After she came in, she glanced at the people faintly. Although she looked very good, she was not stage fright at all, On the contrary, her bright eyes subconsciously avoided some practitioners.

 Chapter 1865

    The people looked in their eyes and wondered: which sect''s female monk is this? Why is it so strong? What''s more, the appearance and temperament are so outstanding! Is there another female monk in the spiritual world who can compare with Ziyuan?


    Ding Nan, who has been next to Zheng Yuan, was even more surprised. She gritted her teeth and said secretly: Damn it, I thought I was fast in practice. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin was faster in practice. Damn it! Why do I always slow her down? Am I not as good as her? No way, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Zheng Yuan stared at Zhou Qin. His face showed a look of shock. He thought: how could it be? She built a foundation! How could she practice so fast!! Damn it, Li Yundong must have given her Renyuan gold pill!


    They were thinking about each other, but suddenly they saw Zhou Qin coming in with a girl whose eyes were dripping and turning. The girl had smart eyes, bright eyes and beautiful looks, showing a green astringency that had not yet grown up, but when her eyes turned, there were thousands of wind feelings, which made people think involuntarily: this girl will grow up in the future, It must be a gorgeous witch who turns all sentient beings upside down!


    The girl was su Chan. She saw that the people were looking at her with fixed eyes. Many young men''s stream of practitioners showed the color of greed and possession that could not be covered up. She was immediately startled, shrank back and hid behind Li Yundong, as if she felt safe only behind the boy.


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl on the head, and then walked in by himself.


    As soon as he entered the yacht, he immediately felt that the eyes of the people looked at him fiercely, like a battlefield full of knives, guns, swords and halberds, surrounded by killing opportunities and murderous spirit!


    If in the past, Li Yundong said that his breath would be stimulated and burst out like a bomb explosion, but now his breath has changed from outward to inward, and his character is not as simple as before.


    If Li Yundong was a long river of Nu River in the past, he would roar up in case of obstacles and set off huge waves to beat any obstacles, but now Li Yundong is a towering mountain. He is strong, and the breeze blows the hills!


    Facing the aggressive and suffocating gaze, Li Yundong smiled, arched his hands at the people, and then walked slowly towards the seat of Ziyuan with Su cicada and little foxes.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was calm and calm, the practitioners of this ship did not have the legendary sharpness, amazing and aggressive atmosphere. They couldn''t help thinking: isn''t Li Yundong afraid?


    Only a few practitioners like Zhang Ling and Zhang Tianhe vaguely felt that Li Yundong''s whole breath had become different, but they couldn''t tell where it was different.


    Zhang Cunyi of Qingcheng sect watched Li Yundong swagger through the market with a group of fox spirits, especially sitting down next to Ziyuan in front of everyone. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "it''s really unusual that bullies are rampant and demons are dancing these days, hehe!"


    Zhang Tianhe, who was not far away from him, took a look at Zhang Cunyi, and then snorted coldly. He looked at Li Yundong badly. Especially when he saw Li Yundong''s close conversation with Ziyuan, his eyes showed jealousy uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1866

    His fists were clenched, and his nails were stuck in the meat without even noticing it.


    Most of the practitioners next to Zhang Tianhe were paying attention to Li Yundong and these dazzling fox spirits. Only Zou Ping looked at Zhang Tianhe affectionately, but when she saw Zhang Tianhe staring at Ziyuan, she couldn''t control her movements. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart and said to herself: without Ziyuan, a little bitch, Younger martial brother will be with me! It''s all because Ziyuan, a bitch, took away my younger martial brother''s heart. It''s a betrayal to sit openly with Li Yundong! Is there any shame in this woman? Hum, I must ruin her reputation!


    Although Li Yundong has achieved great accomplishments, he is not an immortal after all. How can he know everyone''s belly of each sect?


    After entering the yacht, he looked around secretly. In his eyes, the yacht was equipped with about 20 or 30 eight immortals tables. Next to each eight immortals table, there were 10 eight immortals benches. On the table was a incense burner. A large eight immortals table was arched around the middle of the dozens of eight Immortals tables. The back of the eight immortals table was against the wall, on which was placed the statue of Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, On both sides of Laozi are the statues of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun.


    Next to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, there are statues of Luo Gongyuan and ye fashan, the founder of the lotus gathering conference and the great immortal of the Tang Xuanzong period. On the other side, next to the Lingbao emperor, there are statues of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    On the wall behind these statues, there is a huge yin-yang eight trigrams diagram. On both sides of the eight trigrams diagram is a pair of couplets. The upper couplet on the right is: Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things; The lower couplet on the left is: man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. The banner in the middle is four big words: the avenue is invisible!


    When Li Yundong saw this couplet, he couldn''t help but shout in his heart. He turned to Zhou Qin and said, "Zhou Qin, look, this couplet tells us all the secrets of our practice. You should keep it in mind!"


    Zhou Qin nodded and said yes. She puzzled pointed to the statues in front of the couplet and asked, "some of these statues I know, but some don''t know. Master, tell me about them?"


    After Li Yundong came out of the three thousand small world, he was already not under Wu Amun. At this time, he read the classics of Buddhism and Taoism. He explained them one by one with a smile. Su Chan and little foxes nearby also pricked their ears and listened with interest.


    While they were whispering, suddenly they heard a crisp sound of Ding.


    The crisp sound was like a ringing bell. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Li Yundong and others also stopped talking and looked up.


    Li Yundong saw a practitioner about 1.7 meters tall, with deep eyes and a high nose and a wisp of goatee under his chin from the back of the cabin. He was the host of the lotus picking conference and the patriarch of Gezao sect, Wan Zhenyuan!


    Wan Zhenyuan was dressed in a Taoist robe with long sleeves and looked quite natural and unrestrained. His eyes were bright. Zhan Zhan''s eyes swept away and quickly glanced at the people. When he swept to Li Yundong''s table, he looked at him, but soon moved away.


    Wan Zhenyuan went to the eight immortals table headed by Wang Zhenyuan, arched his hands to the people and said, "Taoist friends, thank you for giving me wan Zhenyuan face. I''m very honored to attend the lotus gathering! This lotus gathering is organized by..."

 Chapter 1867

    Before he finished, he heard someone shouting impatiently, "Lord Wan, hurry up and take out the rewards of this lotus picking conference. We''re here to get the baby, not to listen to you!"


    As soon as the man spoke out, Li Yundong showed a knowing smile, because the person who spoke was no other than the party leader of Penglai school who met several times.


    Dang Qiang sat at a table with one foot on the eight immortals stool next to him. While knocking melon seeds, he shouted that his appearance was very eye-catching among the people, causing constant white eyes.


    Wan Zhenyuan choked on Dang Qiang''s words and suddenly couldn''t answer the following words. He was angry in his heart and glanced at Dang Qiang, but he still smiled and said: "it''s a Taoist friend of Penglai sect. Nice to meet you!"


    Dang Qiang laughed and said, "Lord Wan, you must want to slap me to death. You thought about it last time in gezaoshan, and you must think more this time! Don''t be hypocritical and polite. Get to the point quickly!"


    Although Dang Qiang was a rogue like a ruffian, his words were rough but not rough. Some practitioners in the cabin couldn''t help laughing and coaxed: "that''s right, Lord Wan, get to the point quickly! We''re all itching and impatient!"


    "Yes, I have been practicing for more than ten years. Are you here to listen to your nonsense? Let''s fight quickly!"


    "Yes, Lord Wan, what''s the baby this time? Take it out so that we can open our eyes!"


    Wan Zhenyuan''s face was a little ugly. He forced a smile and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw Zhang lingceng of the Zhengyi sect slapping up the table and said in a harsh voice: "nonsense, do you regard this as a vegetable market? Thanks to you, you are still a practitioner. I don''t know. I thought you were all a group of hooligans and gangsters. Do you think you were engaged in societies and gangs!"


    Zhang Ling is a famous overhaul pedestrian in the Jianghu and the sister of Zhengyi teacher Zhang Tianshi. She has a high reputation. When she drank, the hall was silent. No practitioner dared to speak again.


    Wan Zhenyuan looked unnaturally at Zhang Ling and said in a secret way: the prestige of the Zhengyi sect is really great. Does Zhang Ling, the Raptor, want to turn over the river and rob me of my dominance at the lotus gathering?


    He was thinking about it, but Zhang Ling said to him, "Lord Wan, the quadrennial lotus gathering is extraordinary. This is not only a good opportunity for our Taoist school to recover its vitality and trace the orthodoxy, but also a good marriage for our Taoist school to abandon its past grievances and work together..."


    Wan Zhenyuan suddenly became vigilant when he heard this. He said to himself: hum, what about orthodoxy? Who is orthodoxy? Abandon past grievances and work together? Hey hey, Zhengyi cult really can''t help it. It''s going to show its fox tail! They want to unify the Taoist sect!


    Wan Zhenyuan thought of this and couldn''t help interrupting Zhang Ling''s words. He asked with a smile: "how dare you ask immortal Zhang Ling, what is orthodoxy?"


    Zhang Ling snorted and waved his hand. Then all the people in Taoist robes of Zhengyi religion stood up. Zhang Ling pointed to their Taoist robes and said, "this is orthodoxy!"


    This sentence is meaningful. It not only satirizes that others have forgotten their ancestors and don''t even wear the clothes that Taoists should wear at the lotus gathering, but also implies that their orthodox religion is the orthodoxy in the world.

 Chapter 1868

    Wan Zhenyuan laughed. "Is wearing a Taoist robe orthodox?" he waved and shouted, "come out!"


    Then, a group of Taoists in Taoist robes came out in the cabin, looking at the Zhengyi people with poor eyes.


    Seeing these Taoists blocking the yacht, Zhang Ling sneered and said, "why, Lord Wan, are you going to catch us all?"


    Although everyone could hear the provocative meaning of her sentence, they still couldn''t help being thrilled and vigilant, and looked at other Taoists of gezaozong with hostile eyes.


    Seeing that the situation on the field was imminent, I suddenly heard a cheeky voice saying: "if wearing a Taoist robe is orthodox, I am also orthodox!"


    When they looked, they saw Dang Qiang talking with a smile on his face.


    Next to him, someone sneered and said, "you guy is wearing a vest. Where is a Taoist robe?"


    Dang Qiang jumped up with a loud HA and said, "you Taoist friends, watch it!" then he quickly picked up his clothes and soon he was naked.


    All the male practitioners in the cabin laughed in horror, and all the female practitioners spat and turned away one after another.


    Wan Zhenyuan shouted angrily: "dangqiang, what are you doing!"


    Dang Qiang laughed. He picked up a cup of tea in one hand and said, "I''ll show you in a Taoist robe!" as he said, he poured the tea on his body and smeared it everywhere with his hands.


    The crowd saw that Dang Qiang''s palm seemed to hide a mass of ink. Wherever he painted it, it was dark. After a while, Dang Qiang painted a personal Taoist robe on himself like playing with human body painting.


    After Dang Qiang finished painting, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "what''s up, Taoist friends, is this a Taoist robe?"


    The crowd saw that Dang Qiang''s chest was a painted Taoist robe, but behind him was a white body. They were surprised and laughed and said with a laugh: "Dang Qiang, what kind of Taoist robe are you?"


    "Where''s your ass? Why isn''t your ass covered by the Taoist robe?"


    "Dang Qiang, what''s that thing in front of you? Dust handle?"


    Dang qiangsi said without shame, "what is the Taoist robe? Can you cover your shame? If you can really cover your shame, how can you quarrel like this at the quadrennial lotus gathering?"


    His words had a pun, which immediately attracted all practitioners of other sects to applaud at the same time, diluting the tense atmosphere for a while.


    Li Yundong also smiled and nodded secretly to Ziyuan and said, "this party''s strong people are ruffian but not ruffian!"


    Ziyuan''s cheeks were slightly red. She spat softly, "there''s no need to do this... Take off so naked?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "come naked in life and go naked in death. This is a man of temperament!"


    Ziyuan glared at Li Yundong angrily: "then you go to the temperament?"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, Wan Zhenyuan on the field snorted coldly and waved again. These Taoists instantly disappeared in place, as if they had never appeared. He looked at dangqiang, then sneered at Zhang Ling and said, "I''m just telling you, immortal Zhang Ling, you''re not the only one who remembers the orthodoxy of Taoism!"

 Chapter 1869

    Zhang Ling also sneered, "I also have a good intention to remind all practitioners not to forget their roots at this lotus gathering!" and he sat down with the practitioners of his own sect.


    People of other sects saw Wan Zhenyuan and Zhang Ling fighting in secret, but in fact, this represented Wan Zhenyuan of Neidan sect. With a loud shout, two beautiful female Taoists in Taoist robes came out from the back of the cabin. The two female Taoists came out with a two meter long and nearly half meter thick brush.


    At the sight of this huge brush, some people who didn''t know the goods laughed: "Lord Wan, what''s this?"


    Once again, Dang Qiang on the boat shouted, "Lord Wan, what are you doing to fool us with such a thing? Isn''t it a large mop?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Wan Zhenyuan really hated Dang Qiang. He was a little gnashing his teeth. He was angry in his heart, but his face was full of laughter. He smiled and said, "real Dang Qiang is so humorous! Do you know what magic weapon this is?"


    There were also practitioners who knew the goods on the field. They looked at the huge brush carefully. Ziyuan vaguely saw some clues. She whispered to Li Yundong, "it seems to be a fairy pen?"


    "Immortal pen?" Li Yundong looked carefully and nodded slightly. "It''s a bit like!"


    Su Chan straightened up, lowered her voice and said, "is it the magic tool used by Zuo CI in the Three Kingdoms period, immortal pen?"


    Ziyuan looked at her with a smile: "it seems so!"


    Su Chan''s eyes were wide and startled: "is it an immortal pen that can write the world''s runes at will and the five elements of divine thunder at will?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched her nose: "it seems to be this fairy pen!"


    Su Chan was excited: "ah ah ah, Yundong, this is a good baby! If you want to get it, you must get it!"


    Although Zhou Qin had made great achievements in building the foundation, her understanding of these magic weapons was almost white paper. She couldn''t help asking Su Chan, "what treasure is this that excites you like this?"


    Su Chan grabbed Zhou Qin''s arm, widened her eyes and asked, "sister Zhou Qin, do you know who Ge Hong wrote baopuzi?"


    Zhou Qin nodded somewhat puzzled: "I know! It''s a practitioner who writes a book to tell the world that God can''t fix, but immortals can fix!"

 Chapter 1870

    Su Chan asked again, "do you know who Ge Hong''s master is?"


    Zhou Qin also read many Taoist classics. These knowledge could not defeat her. She was more and more puzzled: "know, Zheng Yin!"


    Su Chan said again, "do you know who master Zheng Yin is?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "of course I know. It''s Ge Xuan, the Taiji fairy, that''s Ge Hong''s grandfather. Su Chan, are you testing me?"


    Su Chan widened her eyes and asked, "do you know who Ge Xuan''s master is?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned and said, "yes... Zuo CI?"


    Su Chan shook Zhou Qin''s arm excitedly: "yes, yes, Zuo CI is the master of Taiji Xianweng! He is also the founder of Danding sect! This immortal pen is his personal magic weapon! Think about the previous personal magic weapon of Fahai. Isn''t this immortal pen more harmful?"


    One side of the Ziyuan also nodded and added: "yes, it is said that the fairy pen can write runes at will. Even if you write a word of thunder, it can lead thunder from the sky!"


    Seeing that Zhou Qin still didn''t understand the mystery of the immortal pen, Li Yundong smiled and explained: "Zhou Qin, you have plenty of real yuan now, which is equivalent to a great master with excellent internal power in martial arts novels. However, you don''t know martial arts moves, so when you fight with others, you may not be able to beat those practitioners who are not as good as you, but know many martial arts moves. Especially those practitioners who use talismans. When they use talismans, they use talismans It has three characteristics: fast, accurate and ruthless. "


    "Su Chan once gave me a Tianlei talisman before. When I use the talisman, it takes only a few seconds. I can chop whoever I want. I don''t have to worry about splitting myself. But if I don''t use the talisman and use my own real yuan method, it takes at least a minute or even more. The most important thing is that you have to worry about splitting yourself!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin suddenly said, "ah, I see! Are these talismans rare at ordinary times?"


    Ziyuan answered, nodded and said, "it''s very rare. It''s no exaggeration to describe it with thousands of gold!"


    Zhou Qin looked at the fairy pen with a frightening look: "so, if anyone has a fairy pen, isn''t it equivalent to having unlimited talismans to use?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "that''s not true. If you want to use magic tools such as immortal pen, it takes a lot of essence to write a rune. It''s estimated that if I write two runes like this, my whole body will run out of real yuan."


    Zhou Qin frowned and said, "what''s the use of this artifact coming?"


    Su Chan broke in with a smile and said, "sister Zhou Qin, you are so stupid! You always write for self-defense! Moreover, not everyone can write runes! The process of learning runes is very complicated and difficult to understand. My master can only write Tianlei runes, I can only write stealth runes, and I can''t write anything else!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "I see, but I''m ignorant." then she turned to Li Yundong and urged, "master, why don''t you grab this fairy pen? You can say it''s like adding wings to a tiger when you hold it in your hand!"


    Li Yundong originally thought that Wan Zhenyuan would take out the Diyuan elixir or the medicine King tripod, but he didn''t expect to take out the immortal pen. Although this is also an extremely powerful magic weapon, he is a little uninterested for Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1871

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I have enough magic weapons. Why do I need so much? Besides, magic weapons are the same as spells. I''m not proficient in burning finger bowls. I brought another fairy pen. Aren''t you afraid to attract people''s eyes?"


    Ziyuan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she held back and didn''t speak.


    Su Chan reluctantly advised, "Yundong, I remember you imagined the Dharma body of the Ming king. You have six magic tools in your hand. One of them is this immortal pen! It means that it will be your magic weapon sooner or later!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "since it''s mine sooner or later, I''m not in a hurry! Don''t you see so many people here looking at this fairy pen? So many people want to rob, then I won''t join the fun! If it''s really mine, even if I don''t want to rob, it will come to me!"


    Ruan Hongling, who had not spoken for a long time, hummed and muttered in a low voice, "you have a magic weapon. Elder martial sister Ziyuan......" before she finished, Ziyuan stepped on her foot under the table and stared at her again. She didn''t say anything below.


    Li Yundong listened in his ear, looked at the asters puzzled, and asked, "asters, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ziyuan smiled and was about to speak, but suddenly someone shouted in the field and said loudly, "Lord Wan, this is an immortal pen. This magic weapon has not been born for more than 1000 years. How did you get it?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked proud. He stroked his goatee with a smile and said, "yes, this is the immortal pen used by Taoist Zuo CI! If you don''t believe it, you can see it!"


    With that, as soon as he pressed his hand on the huge brush, the brush automatically shrunk, and in the blink of an eye it shrunk into a small brush only 20 cm long.


    Wan Zhenyuan picked up the fairy pen. The beautiful female Taoist priest of the soap sect in the pavilion was very clever and took a cup of tea with both hands. Wan Zhenyuan picked up the pen and Zhanzhan in the tea, and then wrote the word "flower" in the air.


    This flower word floats in the air, condenses and does not disperse. After a while, it quickly spreads into dazzling colorful brilliance, and then quickly turns into blooming flowers in front of everyone.


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and brushed his sleeves to shatter the hanging flowers. For a time, the petals were floating in the cabin and the flower fragrance was on the pavement.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She said in surprise, "can you write a flower word into a flower?"


    Su Chan also looked at the fairy pen with greedy envy and said, "what about writing a word of money?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. A ring finger flicked on Su Chan''s forehead: "the greedy ghost knows money!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "flowers are the fruit of wood. The immortal pen can only write pure natural things such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements and wind, thunder and electricity, and change them into reality. If you write a word of money, it can''t change money!"


    Su Chan couldn''t help being disappointed. She held her forehead and tooted her mouth.


    At this time, all the people in the cabin believed that this pen was a fairy pen. Their eyes became very warm and excited. They all secretly rubbed their hands. They would show their prestige and win the treasure at the lotus picking meeting in a while!

 Chapter 1872

    Although Zhang Ling of Zhengyi religion was well-informed, she could not help being shocked by the color reward taken out by Wan Zhenyuan. She couldn''t help asking, "Lord Wan, are you willing to take such a baby as a reward?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled boldly: "for the prosperity of my Taoist culture and the re prosperity of my practice world, I will not hesitate to destroy the sect!"


    His words made everyone applaud in unison and said one after another, "Lord Wan, you have a good spirit!"


    "Lord Wan has a good mind!"


    Zhang Ling frowned and thought: No, Wan Zhenyuan is not such a person who gives up his own interests. If he takes out such an important magic weapon, he will have a big plot! But what is he plotting? Is it difficult... Is he buying people''s hearts? But it''s a little too expensive, isn''t it?


    Zhang Ling was thinking to himself, but he saw that some practitioners in the cabin were impatient and shouted, "stop talking nonsense and fight the Dharma first to see who can take the immortal pen!"


    Wan Zhenyuan pressed his hands and said loudly, "everyone, don''t worry, listen to me!"


    I don''t know whether Wan Zhenyuan''s heroic words attracted people''s respect for him, or because Wan Zhenyuan took out the immortal pen to calm them. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people who shouted immediately closed their mouths.


    Wan Zhenyuan said, "you guys, we are all respectable practitioners. Of course, we can''t fight like local ruffians. Even if we want to fight, we have to come up with a Constitution!"


    At that moment, a practitioner smiled and said, "Lord Wan, you worry too much. What was the constitution of the lotus picking conference in the past, then we are what constitution!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said, "otherwise! In the past, the lotus picking meeting was held in the mountains, and no one knew that we had a world shaking fight. But this time, we held it in the downtown. Both sides of the moat are either residential areas or shopping malls and entertainment places. As soon as we fight, we can hear news outside. Do you want to turn the world upside down?"


    In this cabin, more than 200 practitioners were dumbfounded. Some people said one after another, "Lord Wan, what Dharma can''t you fight that fight?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile: "so, the constitution this time is: you should not only fight the law, but also make the secular mortals outside imperceptible! What do you think?"


    The practitioners of all sects and sects looked at each other. Some with low accomplishments secretly withdrew from the hall. Some with high accomplishments shouted, "Lord, do as you say!"


    Those who take the lead will soon have a response. After a while, most practitioners nod and say yes.


    Wan Zhenyuan nodded and said with a smile, "well, since everyone agreed, I don''t know which real person came out first?"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw a young man in Tang clothes standing up. He arched his hands and said, "Lord Wan, I''ll come first!"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked and saw the man with tiger eyes and lion nose. He looked majestic. Wan Zhenyuan arched his hands and said, "it''s real Chen Yunyan of Qingwei school. It''s disrespectful!"


    Chen Yunyan looked around. He asked, "Lord Wan, can you call by name?"


    Wan Zhenyuan nodded and said with a smile, "as long as we follow the articles of association, we can do it naturally!"


    Chen Yunyan nodded, then turned his head fiercely, looked at Li Yundong with his eyes like electricity, and pointed at Li Yundong with his fingers like a sword: "Li Yundong, dare to fight!"

 Chapter 1873

    Seeing that Chen Yunyan, a stranger, challenged himself first, Li Yundong was stunned and said to himself, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ziyuan said softly with a smile, "of course I''m looking for you. Who makes you so popular now? Who doesn''t want to beat you and ascend the throne of the first expert of the young generation?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled: "false fame hurts people!" he stood up, arched his hands, smiled and said, "Chen Zhenren, thanks for looking up, I Li Yundong should fight naturally, but before the fight, can you tell me: why do so many practitioners pick me?"


    Chen Yunyan sneered: "immortal Li, you defeated my younger martial brother in the battle of Tianlong mountain, do you remember?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. He vaguely remembered that he had defeated a practitioner of Qingwei sect. However, the practitioner left without even reporting his name because of a sneak attack. Even Li Yundong didn''t know who he had defeated.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I seem to remember such a thing. How does Chen Zhenren want to compete?"


    Chen Yunyan was wearing a long robe and mandarin jacket. He shook his coat feet and came to the eyes of the people in two steps. He arched his hands at Wan Zhenyuan and said, "Lord Wan, please spare an empty table!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Come and make a table for Chen Zhenyuan!"


    While talking, two Taoists from the soap sect of the pavilion rushed. One carried the table top and the other carried the table legs. They quickly put together an eight immortals table, then saluted Wan Zhenyuan and left quickly.


    The people saw that the eight immortals table was about one meter and five meters in diameter. It was made of good mahogany. Exquisite patterns were carved on the edge of the table. Chen Yunyan brought eight water cups and a kettle from his table and put them on the table. They whispered and guessed to see how Chen Yunyan would fight with Li Yundong.


    Chen Yunyan arched his hand at Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, there are eight cups here. I''ll fill them with water in a moment, and then we''ll use our magic powers to urge thunder with water. What do you think?"


    When they heard this, they were immediately excited and whispered: "this battle is interesting! I just don''t know what effect this thunder will have!"


    A knowledgeable practitioner also nodded slightly and said, "well, thunder is the most important and difficult magic in the world. It is very difficult to control thunder in this tiny cabin space. If you are careless, you will hurt others. I just don''t know whether these two people have enough accomplishments, otherwise, they will be bound by themselves!"


    Ding Nan couldn''t help whispering to Zheng Yuan, "master, they want to fight thunder. Why do they put four water cups here?"


    Zheng Yuan stroked his gray beard and narrowed his eyes at Chen Yunyan. He said, "there are several ways to attract thunder in the world. The first is to attract thunder with Qi. Just like in Tianlong mountain, Zhang Tianhe and Li Yundong used Qi to attract thunder. The other is to attract thunder with talismans, such as Jinshan school (Maoshan school) Other sects focus on cultivating thunder. Another is to use water to lead thunder. Because thunder starts from water, it is also a way to trigger thunder by mastering the magic of water system. "

 Chapter 1874

    Zheng Yuan looked at Chen Yunyan up and down, nodded and praised him secretly: "Chen Yunyan is not old, but he is not small-minded. Qingwei party is the most proficient in using water to attract thunder in the world. He must have heard about Li Yundong''s ability to attract thunder with Qi before, so he wants to use his own strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses! Hey, good idea!"


    Ding Nan was suddenly worried and looked at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong seemed to be unaware of Chen Yunyan''s mind. He smiled and said, "why come forward? I can fight here."


    His words were easy, and others immediately burst into a great uproar, especially the practitioners of Qingwei sect glared at Li Yundong one by one.


    Chen Yunyan said with an ugly face, "immortal Li, are you so conceited?"


    Zhou Qin frowned and whispered to Su Chan, "Su Chan, why are they so angry?"


    Su Chan gave Li Yundong a worried look and whispered: "Although it is said that the mine is guided by water, in the final analysis, it still uses its own Zhenyuan to catalyze the water in front of it, and finally makes the water surge into thunder, so the near nature takes advantage of it. Yundong station is so far, Zhenyuan is transported far, as if a person is fighting in his own land, while Yundong has to go through a long journey before he can enter the battlefield, which first suffered a great loss."


    Ziyuan also whispered: "Li Yundong, don''t trust the big school. Although the Qingwei school has declined and become a small school, it was also a great school in the yuan and Ming Dynasties." Dao FA Huiyuan " It''s written by Zhao Yizhen of Qingwei sect. You can''t underestimate it! Especially Qingwei sect focuses on cultivating thunder. Only Lingxiao sect and Zhengyi sect can compete with Qingwei sect in thunder skills in the world! Chen Yunyan competes with you in thunder skills. Don''t underestimate the enemy! "


    Ziyuan spoke hastily and quickly. He reminded Li Yundong not to underestimate the enemy three times in a row. Although Li Yundong didn''t believe that Chen Yunyan would be his opponent, he smiled gratefully at Ziyuan and walked to the table.


    Chen Yunyan saw Li Yundong come forward. His face looked a little better. He hummed. He picked up a teapot and filled the eight cups in front of the table with tea according to the etiquette of the tea ceremony.


    After Chen Yunyan put down the teapot, he arched his hands and said, "Li Zhenren, I have set the rules. How about you pick a teacup first?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''ll choose immortal Chen. You can choose the remaining four!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was so big, Chen Yunyan frowned and sneered. He quickly touched several tea cups in turn, and then pulled the four tea cups to his front. He said in a loud voice, "I''ll pick it, Li Zhenren, please!"


    Li Yundong glanced at Chen Yunyan and smiled. With a wave of his sleeve, the four tea cups were neatly arranged in front of him like an invisible hand.


    Li Yundong''s cool and handsome hand immediately attracted many practitioners to cheer loudly.


    Among them, Wei Qing, a female monk who is very fond of Li Yundong, cheered the most loudly. Yue Sheng on one side couldn''t help frowning and said, "elder martial sister, is it necessary to shout so loudly? What''s the big deal?"


    Wei Qing said with a smile, "it''s nothing great at this time, but I just think immortal Li is very handsome. If you don''t believe it, you can use it?"

 Chapter 1875

    Yue Sheng turned his eyes, snorted and didn''t speak.


    Wei Qing was used to her younger martial brother''s temper. She pulled La Yuesheng''s arm and whispered, "Hey, who do you think will win?"


    Yue Sheng said without thinking, "nonsense, of course it''s Li Yundong! What is the Qingwei sect? It was almost extinct in the Qing Dynasty! Who is this Chen Yunyan? I haven''t heard of it. It''s just a nobody! It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Wei Qing was a little disappointed and said, "ah? There''s no suspense at all? I thought Chen Yunyan dared to take the initiative and must have some skills!"


    Yue Sheng snorted coldly and was about to speak, but suddenly saw Chen Yunyan arched his hands around him. Lang said, "you Taoist friends, watch it. I''ll use these four glasses of water as the medium to lead thunder. Let''s see what a small natural disaster looks like!"


    Yue Sheng was stunned. Before he could react, he saw that Chen Yunyan suddenly drank like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring!


    The sound was so loud that he jumped up with the four water cups in front of him!


    Chen Yunyan made a move over the four water cups with one hand, mobilized Zhenyuan and forcibly pumped up the water in the water cups.


    They saw that four water columns suddenly appeared out of thin air in the four water cups, and the liquid tea seemed to become a solid column at this moment.


    Chen Yunyan cut off his other hand at the moment when the water column rose into the air, holding all four water columns in his hands. He drank fiercely, and his whole body was squeezed into the palms of his hands.


    The four water columns were squeezed into a fist sized water ball. As soon as the water ball was squeezed by him, it immediately became smaller and smaller. In the middle of the water ball, you can see the ripples that keep shaking because of the squeeze.


    Seeing that Chen Yunyan mobilized his true yuan, they forcibly squeezed the fist sized water ball into the size of a thumb. Bursts of water mist kept emanating next to the water ball. These water mist transpiration and slowly disperse in front of Chen Yunyan''s upper body, forming a towering small cloud, like a cloud surrounded by steam and fog.


    Although they don''t know what Chen Yunyan will do next, they know to compress the fist sized water polo into water droplets the size of their thumb. This is not an extremely powerful and concise inner pill!


    Yue Sheng''s face was filled with awe. Wei Qing also widened his eyes and whispered, "younger martial brother, you''re out of your sight! This is a great master!"


    Then Chen Yunyan''s hands shook, and suddenly the thumb sized drops jumped up and got into the clouds floating in the air.


    In an instant, as soon as the water droplets entered the cloud, the color of the cloud gradually became thick, as if dark clouds covered the top and became dark. There were bursts of rumbling thunder in the cloud, and even the sky outside the yacht became dark, as if it had changed from sunny to cloudy.


    Chen Yunyan pinched a pithy formula and said quickly: "create heaven and earth, carry water and fire, civilized gods, the father of ten thousand ways!" after reading the last word, he suddenly shouted: "thunder!!!"


    "Click!!!"

 Chapter 1876

    They only felt that their ears were stabbed fiercely with a sharp blade. It was like a bomb suddenly exploded in the air. Everyone was shocked by the sudden thunder in the cabin, with blood churning in their chest and sharp pain in their eardrums!


    "Boom!!!"


    Then there was a deafening thunder outside the cabin. Everyone was surprised and said in secret: Dong Lei?! Chen Yunyan used water to lead thunder, but he actually led to winter thunder!!


    Ziyuan looked at Chen Yunyan in awe and said in her heart: This is the long lost secret method of Qingwei God! Even if this man can do thunder himself, he can still attract thunder! This thunder fixing Kung Fu is really frightening!


    Chen Yunyan said in a loud voice in the awed eyes of the people: "please look, Tianlei is here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the clouds in front of him rolled and thundered down a small lightning. The lightning fell on the tea cup and immediately made the tea cup tremble violently.


    Then another thunder fell on these water cups. It was creepy that for every thunder in the clouds in front of Chen Yunyan, there was a rumbling thunder outside the yacht, as if echoing it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ninety-nine and eighty-one thunderbolts fell one after another in the clouds. The speed was dizzying!


    They just felt as if an invisible hand was covering their mouth and nose, making them breathless. They couldn''t help thinking: what if the thunder hit themselves?


    It''s easy. When the last thunder split, the people suddenly saw that the dark cloud gradually dissipated, and the sky outside the yacht gradually became clear. The four tea cups in front of Chen Yunyan were still intact.


    Chen Yunyan arched his hands to everyone in the cabin and said, "please look!" then he gently slapped his hands on the four tea cups. A very slight breeze blew, and the four tea cups turned into powder and into four piles of powder! Then he knocked the mahogany eight immortals table in front of him with his hand, but it made a sound. The mahogany table was still hard!


    The people were shocked. They knew that the 9981 thunder had cut the tea cup into powder! But when so many thunderbolts fell, they all fell on the four wine glasses, none of them on the mahogany table, so the tea cup turned into powder, and the table was safe!


    It''s ok if Chen Yunyan can draw water for thunder. He can trigger the response of Tianlei outside at the same time to increase his prestige, but he can keep Tianlei from falling down, and control all the lightning created by himself in front of him to accurately split on four small tea cups!


    Tianlei is the most difficult to control, but this man can control Tianlei like an accurate missile! What a wonderful and terrible mine control skill!!


    Most of the people in the cabin knew the goods and lost their voice for a moment. They stared at Chen Yunyan one by one. They just thought: when will such a powerful master of Qingwei sect emerge!


    After Chen Yunyan performed his magic powers, he proudly arched Li Yundong and said, "immortal Li, it''s your turn!"


    The cabin of the cruise ship was very quiet for a time. Everyone stared at Chen Yunyan, as if they didn''t understand who the Monkey Sun jumped out of the stone!

 Chapter 1877

    After all, Zhang Ling is an elder of Zhengyi sect. She has a wide range of knowledge. She looks up and down at Chen Yunyan with a surprised face. She can''t help asking, "which department of Qingwei sect are you from? Who is Zhang Yunyan?"


    Chen Yunyan looked at Zhang Ling quite unexpectedly, arched his hand and said, "immortal Zhang is really powerful. At a glance, I can see my successor! I was originally named Chen Xing and was the descendant of the ancestor of Zhang Yunyan of Qingwei school!"


    The practitioners in the hall were in an uproar when they heard this. Zhang Tianhe couldn''t help but exclaim: "Zhang Yunyan has been passed on to this day? It''s impossible!"


    Du Fei smiled and whispered to Yue Sheng, "it''s the same clan, good thing, good thing!"


    Yue Sheng snorted and didn''t speak, but there was no contempt in his eyes.


    Nearby Wei Qing whispered, "come on, what kindred is not the source of a little inheritance? It''s been almost a thousand years. Who knows?"


    Zhou Qin was not far away from Wei Qing. When she heard Wei Qing''s words, she was puzzled. She asked Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, who is Zhang Yunyan? Why did Du Fei say that Chen Yunyan is the same ancestor just now?"


    Ziyuan whispered with a frozen face: "Zhang Yunyan, also known as Zhang daogui, came from Changsha, Hunan Province. From 1264 to 1294, he went to Wudang Mountain and worshipped the real person Wang Zhenchang of Quanzhen sect as his teacher. Later, he worshipped the great master Huang shunshen of Qingwei sect as his teacher. Therefore, Zhang Yunyan is a great practitioner of Quanzhen sect and Qingwei sect at the same time. So Du Fei said that since Chen Yunyan is the descendant of Zhang Yunyan, That is the origin of the same family with a strip of water. "


    Zhou Qin nodded suddenly. She asked again, "is this Zhang Yunyan very powerful? Why is everyone so surprised when it comes to him?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, looked very serious and said: "Zhang Yunyan is known as Lei Weng. As the name suggests, his thunder method is very powerful. At that time, he was unique in the Tang Dynasty! Moreover, Zhang Yunyan had many disciples at that time, which greatly promoted the name of Qingwei sect. Chen Yunyan is likely to want to carry forward Qingwei sect, so he specially changed his name to Chen Yunyan! It can be seen that he has great ambition!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with a worried face. Although she had just built a foundation and her body was really powerful, she was like a Hercules with strength but no moves. She was full of brute force and didn''t know how to hit people.


    In her opinion, Chen Yunyan''s magical means just now are miracles. She can''t imagine how people can do these!


    "Master, can he win?" Zhou Qin couldn''t help biting his lips and asked anxiously.


    Ziyuan frowned slightly. After a while, she didn''t say a result. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "strong enemy! This is a rare strong enemy! I''m afraid this man''s Kung Fu in controlling thunder is no longer under Lei Weng and Zhang Yunyan! I don''t know whether Li Yundong can resist!"


    Su Chan was also anxious to stamp her feet secretly. She looked at Chen Yunyan with a bitter face and said in a low voice, "why is the first person so powerful? Does it make people live?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said with a smile: "the lotus gathering meeting is naturally a strong hand, but Chen Yunyan has endured it so far and has made great plans. He wants to borrow Li Yundong to raise his own name today! It''s really a bad comer!"

 Chapter 1878

    Zhou Qin clenched her fists tightly and her eyes widened. Looking at the field, she suddenly hated that her cultivation was still too low to help Li Yundong share her worries and solve problems!


    Zhang Cunyi of Qingcheng sect also gave a low voice smile. He whispered to his companions: "It seems that I don''t have to do it. Chen Yunyan is afraid that he will solve Li Yundong! I''ve even heard about this man''s thunder control Kung Fu for the first time! I''m afraid no one can compare with him here! Li Yundong is too careless and fell into Chen Yunyan''s trap. He''s really guilty and can''t live!"


    At this time, some of the off-site practitioners looked at Li Yundong gloating, while others looked at him worried and worried about him.


    But Li Yundong stood in place with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now. He bowed his hands to Chen Yunyan and said, "Chen Zhenren is a good means. Now it''s my turn?"


    Chen Yunyan suddenly looked at Li Yundong strangely. He said with a smile: "Li Zhenren, if you admit defeat now, it''s still time! At least you can step down with dignity!"


    Li Yundong seemed not to hear his words. He still smiled gently. After he came out of the three thousand small world, his anger seemed to have dissipated completely. He was no longer as angry as the green and reckless young man before.


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "immortal Chen''s Kung Fu of controlling thunder is really beautiful. I''m not talented. I also want to imitate!"


    With that, he waved to the teacup in front of him.


    But as soon as the palm wind in his hand came out, he touched the four tea cups, and immediately the four tea cups made a few clicks. In an instant, they fell apart and the tea flowed all over the table!


    The practitioners in the cabin suddenly burst into an uproar, coaxing laughter and ridicule.


    "Li Zhenzhen, aren''t you? These tea cups are uneven?"


    "Yes, the tea cup is broken. How can we fight?"


    Zhou Qin also fiercely stood up and said, "why is the tea cup broken?"


    Ruan Hongling, who had been silent, said with gnashing teeth: "shame! It must be that Chen Yunyan touched the tea cup with dark force just now. It''s shameless!"


    Ziyuan frowned together. She whispered angrily, "Chen Yunyan is also a practitioner with great accomplishments. How can he do such a thing and do anything to win!"


    Su Chan''s face flushed with anger. She jumped so high that she couldn''t help yelling, but she was stopped by Ziyuan. Ziyuan shook her head and whispered, "the victory or defeat is not divided yet. Don''t worry. Let''s see how Li Yundong handles it!"


    Su Chan glared at Chen Yunyan and sat down angrily.


    Li Yundong was not surprised to see that the teacup was broken and the tea flowed all over the table. It seemed that he had long known that there would be such a thing. He smiled, looked at Chen Yunyan meaningfully and said, "immortal Chen, good means!"


    Chen Yunyan arched his hand with a smile: "where, where, just treat him in his own way!"


    Li Yundong was too lazy to talk to him. He looked around and saw a skylight on the top of the cabin. He pointed to the skylight and said to Wan Zhenyuan, "Wan Zhenyuan, it''s a little stuffy here. Can you open the window?"

 Chapter 1879

    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, some practitioners who looked at him were sarcastic and said, "immortal Li, are you afraid of being guilty and sweating?"


    "That is, it''s useless for a real practitioner to sweat when Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his color?"


    With that, there was a roar of laughter in the cabin.


    Next to Zou Ping, she has been looking at Li Yundong''s Zhengyi junior sister with curious eyes. She can''t help but gently say to Zou Ping, "senior sister Zou Ping, what do you say Li Yundong wants to open the skylight for?"


    Zou Ping sneered and said, "who knows, maybe he wants to find a place to escape so as not to lose face?"


    The little younger martial sister made a face at Zou Ping: "I think he seems to have a way. Don''t you see him so calm? He feels like a little elder martial brother!"


    Zou Ping sneered: "Younger martial sister, only when we teach Zhang Tian and younger martial brother Zhengyi that calmness is real calmness. He was born in a famous school and after Zhang Tian, his cultivation skills are earth shaking. There is a master''s demeanor in his actions. This is called calmness! Li Yundong is just a half monk. Which onion does he deserve to compare with younger martial brother?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was also surprised when he heard Li Yundong''s words: Li Yundong didn''t think about fighting. Why did he open the window? Was it really hot and dry because of his guilty heart?


    Without much thought, he waved his hand and ordered the doorman to open the skylight on the top of the cabin.


    The people saw that the skylight was only about half a meter square. It happened that a light came down from the outside and shone on the mahogany tea table in front of Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "just now you saw a simulated robbery. Now I''ll show everyone a real robbery. How about it?"


    The crowd was stunned. Before they could react, they saw Li Yundong suddenly press his hands down!


    At this press, everyone suddenly felt that the yacht under their feet sank fiercely!


    As if the yacht had turned into a submarine, the boat was draft and sank desperately!


    Before they had time to panic, they saw Li Yundong smiling again. His two palms with palms facing the ground turned violently into palms facing the sky, and then he forced himself up. He drank loudly: "water!"


    With the sound of "roar", it seemed that there was a violent wave around. The wave covered the whole yacht, and the surroundings fell into darkness!


    The surrounding water surged up, as if straight to the sky, and became surging in the blink of an eye.


    Chris, John and alba, who looked at the cruise ship from a distance by the river, were stunned. The originally calm moat turned into a ferocious roaring Nu River. They looked straight at the rolling river one by one. John ate and said, "God, what''s going on?"


    Alba stared straight and stammered, "shouldn''t this moat be dead water? How can it be such a big storm?"


    Chris vaguely felt that the storm might have something to do with Li Yundong''s strange people, but she still couldn''t believe it. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. She just stared at the cruise ship where Li Yundong was. In her heart, a voice full of curiosity shouted frantically: for God''s sake, who can tell me what''s going on?

 Chapter 1880

    At this time, pedestrians on both sides of the river also stopped one by one, stared at the river and pointed one by one. Some people simply picked up their mobile phones and began shooting.


    Before they could shoot for long, they suddenly heard a rumbling thunder in the sky. They were stunned. Someone couldn''t help saying, "shit, it''s thunder in winter! It''s just rain and snow in summer!"


    Someone nodded and said, "yes, there are grievances among the people!"


    When the passers-by were whispering, suddenly there was a loud click in the sky.


    The sound was terrible. No matter who heard it, their hearts jumped violently, and their hearts beat violently. They couldn''t help looking up at the sky, their eyes were frightened and afraid.


    At this time, the sky was dark and full of rolling dark clouds, which hung low as if people could touch the clouds with their hands up!


    The clouds are rolling with bursts of lightning, like a cage holding lightning beasts. The gate will be opened at any time to release the lightning bred in it and destroy everything in the world!


    The crowd watched the terrible dark clouds and lightning. When they were in panic, suddenly there was another loud noise in the sky!


    "Click!!!"


    The sound of the explosion gave everyone an illusion!


    This day is going to collapse!!


    At this time, all the practitioners in the cabin couldn''t help standing up and looked at Li Yundong in horror. They couldn''t help yelling: "Li Yundong, are you crazy? You want to kill yourself and drag us?"


    "Li Yundong, did you lead the robbery to death?"


    "Li Yundong, do you want to die with us?"


    These chaotic noises rushed towards Li Yun''s East, like a raging flood, but then suddenly there was a deafening thunder in the sky, shaking everyone''s ears with a buzzing tinnitus. Everyone could not hear what the people in front were saying. They could only see their mouths open and close, and could only hear a buzzing sound in their ears.


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "don''t panic, Taoist friends. Even if the day really falls, I can hold it up!"


    At this time, a fierce thunder fell from the rolling dark cloud and split it unbiased towards the skylight of the cruise ship!


    Li Yundong didn''t seem to hear the terrible thunder. He laughed, palmed his right hand up and suddenly held it up to the sky!


    At the moment when Li Yundong held his hand in the air, the thunder accurately cleaved above his palm and exploded with a bang!


    When they looked up, they saw that the dark clouds in the sky outside the skylight rolled and hung low as if they were pasted on the window. The thunder and lightning in the clouds ravaged wildly and tore the clouds, as if they would crack in the next second!


    Before they had time to panic, they saw the lightning splitting towards the skylight like rain!


    Li Yundong stood in place as if nothing had happened. He raised his hand and held it high. These thunderbolts pounded on his head and disappeared only three inches in front of his hand, as if Li Yundong really held the sky with one hand!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. They stared at Li Yundong and said to themselves: what the hell is this madman doing?

 Chapter 1881

    Li Yundong stood still in the thunderstorm, like a towering mountain. He seemed to think that the people were not shocked enough. He waved to the broken tea cup with his other hand, grabbed all the fragments in the air, and then threw them at the window of the skylight!


    With this throw, he happened to be struck down by a lightning, which fell accurately in the middle of these fragments.


    The crowd only felt that there was a fierce light in front of them, as if they had set off a fireworks. For a time, every fragment of the tea cup was shining and rolling in the air.


    Can not wait for this fragment to roll out how far, then another sky thunder fell and split around the fragments of the tea cup, which shocked the fragments of the tea cup to gather together in the air.


    The people saw that these fragments seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, which could always keep them from leaving the scope of the skylight. Moreover, as the sky thunder continued to chop down beside them, each fragment was not directly hit by the sky thunder, so it was not directly broken, but stained with the heaven and earth aura contained in the sky thunder, It looks as if it is plated with a layer of colorful glass light. It''s beautiful to turn and dance in the air.


    At this time, the practitioners in the cabin realized that Li Yundong manipulated Tianlei to split the fragments of these tea cups, not only did not let Tianlei hit directly, but also accurately controlled Tianlei not to let the fragments out of the range of bombardment!


    It''s a hundred times more difficult than Chen Yunyan!!


    Ding Nan followed Zheng Yuan for a long time, but she didn''t even think about it. Unexpectedly, someone could play magic so miraculously! Tianlei plays like his pet! This is too sensational!!


    Zheng Yuan also stared at the rolling debris at the skylight. For a moment, he was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to think about other things. He didn''t know that his baby lover was watching Li Yundong with the eyes of worshipping the gods.


    Wei Qing looked at Li Yundong with a dull face. She couldn''t help whispering, "God... It''s impossible? How can people control Tianlei so skillfully? It''s Tianlei. It''s not the thunder caused by practice!! how did he do it?"


    Yue Sheng on one side listened to her words and said with a shocked subconscious face: "no, this is not a real Tianlei. The real Tianjie Tianlei is uncontrollable! This is just a Tianlei simulated by Li Yundong''s practice, but... It''s so realistic!"


    At this time, all the practitioners on the field lost their voice and looked at the boiling sky thunder and rolling debris in the skylight one by one.


    I don''t know how long later, when the last thunder suddenly fell, these fragments seemed to be suddenly kneaded together by an invisible hand and turned into four intact tea cups!


    Li Yundong laughed. As soon as he loosened his hand, the surrounding area became bright, and the rolling dark clouds in the sky slowly disappeared. After a while, they dissipated everywhere, and the sky became clear again.


    Li Yundong waved with his other hand to the four suspended tea cups, which automatically flew to him and lined up side by side.

 Chapter 1882

    Li Yundong put the four tea cups on the tea table, held one in turn with one hand, and then flicked it with his fingers. He heard a crisp sound of the tea cup Ding, and there was colorful brilliance all around. It was really colorful and dazzling.


    They stared at the cups. They didn''t understand how Li Yundong kneaded these broken tea cups together again? How did he achieve such accurate mine control?


    The practitioners here are not fools. They are all genuine people who know the goods. Naturally, they know that Chen Yunyan breaks the tea cup with Tianlei and Li Yundong recombines the tea cup with Tianlei. Which is easier or harder!


    Soon after Zhou Qin entered the Tao, she still couldn''t see through the mysteries of these fighting methods. She saw that everyone was staring at Li Yundong. Su Chan and Ziyuan were happy. She vaguely guessed that Li Yundong had won, but Zhou Qin couldn''t help but say to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, what''s the matter? How''s it going? Did you win?"


    Ziyuan''s face was full of uncontrollable joy and admiration. She nodded and said, "won!"


    Zhou Qin immediately raised her eyebrows. She asked, "how did you win?"


    Ziyuan looked at Chen Yunyan and saw the young practitioner standing in place with a earthy face and a lost face. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart and said in her heart: he Shengliang is born of yoga! If he hadn''t fought with Li Yundong, he wouldn''t have lost so miserably!


    Ziyuan sighed, and she whispered to Zhou Qin: "Chen Yunyan is actually a rare expert in mine control in the world. In terms of mine control, no one but Li Yundong may be his opponent. He just used water to induce thunder, simulated a small disaster in front of him, and controlled the lightning to split on four water cups, so he split the water cups into powder. But Li Yundong also used water to induce thunder, and he used the moat of Dongwu city as a medium It''s thunder and lightning that looks like thunder. Its scale and power are many times greater than Chen Yunyan just now! "


    "You know, the more powerful the thunder is, the more difficult it is to control its accuracy! Chen Yunyan was able to accurately split the teacup just now because the lightning scale is small! But Li Yundong''s simulation just now is almost like sky thunder. Li Yundong can accurately control such powerful lightning, and the degree of accuracy is far higher than Chen Yunyan! What a terrible lightning control Means? It''s appalling and unimaginable! "


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong in awe. She then said: "Besides, it''s easier to destroy than to repair! Apart from that, Chen Yunyan uses Tianlei to break the teacup and chop it into powder, which implies that there is no vitality under the influence of Tianlei. However, Li Yundong can use Tianlei to repair the broken teacup, which implies that although Tianlei is powerful, there is vitality in it, which is in line with the supreme principle of cultivating people to overcome natural disasters and correct the Tao! Therefore, if Chen Yunyan is not blind, if he is not stupid, if he still has a trace of shame, he should admit defeat immediately! Because the fighting between them is not at the same level! "


    Zhou Qin took a long breath. She smiled and looked at Chen Yunyan along the eyes of Ziyuan.

 Chapter 1883

    At this time, not only Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at Chen Yunyan, but also the practitioners in the whole cabin looked at Chen Yunyan. Almost everyone silently recognized that Chen Yunyan had lost, just waiting for Chen Yunyan to admit defeat.


    At this time, Chen Yunyan''s body trembled slightly. He never thought that he had tried his best. He still lost, and he lost so thoroughly that he had no room for sophistry and refutation!


    His face turned white and his lips trembled, as if he wanted to say the words "admit defeat" with all his strength, but when the words came to his mouth, they seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and couldn''t say it.


    While Chen Yunyan was struggling, a man suddenly jumped up next to him and said loudly, "my senior brother should have won this game!"


    When they looked at it, they saw that it was a practitioner of Qingwei sect. They immediately burst into an uproar and roared: "do you think we are all blind and fools? Your senior brother can win this game. I''ll eat all these tea cups!"


    "Little doll, stop fooling around. If you lose, you lose. Can''t Qingwei pie afford to lose!"


    When Li Yundong looked, he saw that the man was the disciple of Qingwei sect who had conspired with others to attack him in Tianlong mountain. He smiled and arched his hand and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s time to report his name this time?"


    The man glanced at Li Yundong and couldn''t help being shocked by Li Yundong''s demeanor. His cheeks flushed slightly, he hardened his head and said, "is the name very important? Let''s talk about the matter in front of us first!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Oh? What do you say?"


    The man stuck his neck and said, "my elder martial brother did a small-scale Tianlei, but you did a large-scale Tianlei. This is unfair in itself, and you have to open the skylight. This is cheating! Anyway, I don''t accept it!"


    The crowd listened to the man''s unreasonable words, and only when they spoke of the last sentence did they show their feet: I dare to love that people really can''t afford to lose!


    Although the vast majority of the practitioners in this practice do not like Li Yundong, and even the vast majority despise and envy the hearts of the head of the fox Zen sect surrounded by beautiful women, they can''t tell lies with their eyes open and say the good into the bad.


    Seeing that the man was making trouble, Li Yundong was not angry. He turned to Wan Zhenyuan and said with a smile: "Lord Wan, you are the host. Do you have a fair word?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was shocked by Li Yundong''s cultivation methods. At this time, seeing that he was quite respectful to himself, he was secretly proud, so he stroked his beard and said: "This battle can be called a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Both sides have exerted extremely wonderful means of mine control. It can be said that they are spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, and each is good at the same field. However, as the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts, so is our practice of battle. If I want to get one higher, I still think immortal Li is a little higher!"


    His words were exquisite in all aspects, which not only gave Chen Yunyan the face to step down, but also made a conclusion. No one offended. When the people listened, some people nodded secretly and admired Wan Zhenyuan''s resourcefulness, while others sneered, disdaining Wan Zhenyuan''s leftist and rightist style.

 Chapter 1884

    After listening to Wan Zhenyuan, Chen Yunyan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. When he saw his younger martial brother holding his neck and talking, he whispered and scolded, "younger martial brother, don''t say it. This one... I lost!"


    Chen Yunyan arched his hand to Li Yundong and said reluctantly, "Li Zhenren, good means, I take it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and bowed back: "Chen Zhenren, your cultivation is good, but it''s a pity that some Kung Fu is used in the wrong place. If you can specialize in Tao, I believe you can continue to improve!"


    Chen Yunyan said that he had to be obedient and listen respectfully, but in Chen Yunyan''s opinion, Li Yundong looked younger than himself, and taught himself a lesson in front of everyone!


    Chen Yunyan was furious and hummed. His face was ugly, he arched his hand to Li Yundong and sat back in his position.


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled at Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, according to the practice of the lotus picking conference, it''s time for you to keep the challenge! You will be challenged by all schools until you lose the battle! But you can take a break between each game. Do you need to take a break now?"


    Zhou Qin, who was not far away, was surprised and couldn''t help whispering: "what rules are these? Isn''t it difficult for people? Why should he always accept challenges when he is a challenge leader? What if he ran out of strength and was defeated in the last game?"


    Ziyuan smiled helplessly. She said, "the wheel challenge arena battle is the characteristic of the lotus picking Conference! If you are not strong enough to defeat the heroes, you can''t take the prize magic weapon!"


    Zhou Qin stared and said in a low voice, "it''s too cruel and unfair!"


    Su Chan whispered to comfort Zhou Qin and said, "don''t worry, sister Zhou Qin. Yundong must be fine! He''s great now!"


    The women whispered in private, but Li Yundong smiled. Instead of answering Wan Zhenyuan''s words, he arched his hands to the practitioners of various sects and schools and said, "which Taoist friend has come to give advice?"


    At this time, the practitioners of all sects were shocked and frightened by Li Yundong''s magical means just now. They didn''t take the initiative to fight for a moment. They all expected others to be the first bird, and then came out to pick up a bargain.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that there was silence and no one came out. He frowned secretly. He said in a loud voice: "according to the Convention, if there is no one to fight within a incense stick, immortal Li will automatically win!"


    When they heard the speech, there was a commotion. No one was willing to let Li Yundong take away the immortal pen, but they were even more unwilling to go out and consume Li Yundong''s real yuan first, and then be picked up by the latecomers!


    For a time, they just looked at each other, encouraged each other to come forward, and tried to carry forward the internationalist spirit of dead friends rather than poor ones.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that all the people of all schools were scared by Li Yundong. He frowned and quickly glanced at sun Baitian not far away.


    When sun Baitian glanced at Wan Zhenyuan, he immediately understood. He slowly walked to the front of the stage and said in a loud voice, "immortal Li, you have a very powerful means of controlling thunder. I just don''t know how you are playing with your five element magic power?"

 Chapter 1885

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s OK!"


    Sun Baitian laughed and said, "that''s good. I''ll have a little five element Kung Fu. Come on, immortal Li, let''s fight the five element Kung Fu!"


    When the practitioners of all sects saw sun Baitian take the initiative to invite the war, they all breathed a sigh of relief and were vaguely excited.


    Li Yundong''s method of controlling thunder just now is so strong that it''s frightening. But no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t be proficient in all spells, and he doesn''t know how Li Yundong''s magical means of the five elements are? Sun Baitian is an elder of Ge zaozong. He was a famous pedestrian twenty years ago. He is best at the five element duel!


    Li Yundong''s skill of controlling thunder is so abnormal that it''s terrible. There''s no reason why the five elements are also abnormal, right?


    Li Yundong looked at sun Baitian, arched his hand, smiled and said, "I don''t know how immortal sun wants to fight the five elements?"


    Sun Baitian smiled. He went to the table, knocked on the table and said, "immortal Li, why don''t we use this table as the challenge arena. We both show our magic skills and means to see who changes more subtly and who wins?"


    Li Yundong was very curious and asked, "how do you use your skills for the challenge arena on this table?"


    Sun Baitian took out five pockets from his clothes. Each pocket was about the size of a fist. Sun Baitian poured the five pockets on the table. At a glance, they saw that the five pockets were soil, but the soil colors of each pocket were different, which were green, white, red, black and yellow.


    Sun Baitian put the five piles of soil on the table and wiped them with his hands. The five piles of soil with different colors were mixed together to form a round eight trigrams pattern,


    Zhou Qin looked curious and asked Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, what are you doing?"


    Ziyuan said with a frozen face, "I don''t know, but the five pockets taken out by sun Baitian should contain the soil in five directions in the East, West, north, South, North and south. I just don''t know what he wants to do when he takes out the soil and arranges it into such a gossip pattern."


    After sun Baitian arranged the eight trigrams pattern, he happened to face half to himself and the other half to Li Yundong. He said: "Immortal Li, this eight trigrams pattern is like a battlefield between the two sides, and the yin-yang line in the middle is the battle line between our two sides. We might as well take out our own magical means and use this eight trigrams pattern as a battlefield to attack each other. Whoever pushes the front to the yin-yang points of the other side first will lose. How about it?"


    When Li Yundong looked down, he saw two extremely conspicuous Yin-Yang and yin-yang points on both sides of the yin-yang eight diagrams, black and white, like two castles in the center, looking at each other.


    Li Yundong said with a dumb smile, "immortal sun, this method is really interesting. Well, just do as you say!"


    When Li Yundong accepted this promise, sun Baitian immediately laughed: "OK, refreshing!"


    The practitioners in the cabin also whispered one after another and said, "what kind of fighting method is this? I haven''t heard of it?"

 Chapter 1886

    "Yes, how to fight?"


    "Li Yundong is too bold. He dares to agree without clarifying any rules!"


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that an art expert is brave?"


    "Fart, how old is he? It''s impossible for him to be proficient in thunder magic from his mother''s womb. He knows all the five elements of magic!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin saw that everyone was talking. They couldn''t help but worry about Li Yundong. Ruan Hongling looked at the field. She gently pulled the Ziyuan''s sleeve and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, do you see any eyebrows? What does this fighting mean? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Ziyuan frowned slightly. Her eyes stared at the field for a moment, as if thinking about something. When she heard Ruan Hongling''s words, she said without looking back: "Although I don''t know how sun Baitian will fight now, the five elements fight can''t escape a truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Sun Baitian uses the five color soil in the southeast and northwest as the city and boundary, which itself has the different attributes of the five directions in the southeast and northwest."


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes brightened and whispered: "Yes, the corresponding color in the East is cyan, which belongs to wood; the corresponding color in the west is white, which belongs to gold; the corresponding color in the south is red, which belongs to fire; the corresponding color in the north is black, which belongs to water; the corresponding color in the center is yellow, which belongs to soil! This soil is originally an earth series element, but the earth series elements are mixed with five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which greatly increases five How difficult it is to create and overcome each other! "


    Ziyuan nodded slightly. She was about to speak, but sun Baitian suddenly arched his hands around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like you to see a good play!"


    With that, he waved his hand and drew some soil in the gossip pattern in front of him to the palm of his hand. With his other hand, he quickly took out a rune from his arms, stuffed it into the palm of his hand, and then blew a breath.


    When sun Baitian opened his hand again, the clay particles in his palm fell into the gossip pattern of the round table, and immediately changed into clay figurines the size of small fingernails.


    These clay figurines have heads, faces, arms and legs. They look like a living villain!


    When they saw it, they were shocked. Some practitioners suddenly stood up and said, "this is spreading soil into soldiers!"


    Zhou Qin was also surprised and said, "what kind of magic is this? I''ve only heard of people who can cast beans into soldiers, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone can cast earth into soldiers!"


    Ziyuan frowned and quickly explained: "this is a talisman spell. Sun Baitian must have used the earth system calling spell just now. This talisman must gather the spirit of heaven and earth in it every day to make it naturally spiritual. Over time, it will catalyze everything it can touch, and even the earth can become a villain."


    Zhou Qin said in surprise, "such a magical spell? Can it become something else?"


    Ziyuan stared closely at the field. She said, "it''s not impossible. However, people are the primates of all things. If you want to change nature, you will change the most intelligent things. Where will anyone change low-level things?"

 Chapter 1887

    They were talking in a low voice, but suddenly they saw sun Baitian waving again and summoning a mahogany eight immortals stool from the side. Sun Baitian took the stool with both hands and rubbed the hard mahogany eight immortals stool like kneading tofu into countless small sawdust.


    Sun Baitian grabbed a handful of sawdust in one hand, whispered in his mouth for a while, and then sprinkled it with his hand. The sawdust in his hand turned into small pieces of wood with different shapes.


    But when people in public looked at it, they saw that these small wooden blocks were siege weapons such as ladder, Xuan car, stone catapult and Pang!


    Everyone was shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning!


    What a terrible wooden control spell is it to control these small sawdust into such a small and precise siege weapon with their own magical means?


    But before they could scream, sun Baitian smiled and waved again. He grabbed a bronze censer on a table next to him. When he held the bronze censer with both hands, he saw that the censer was made of water and deformed bit by bit. After a while, he kneaded it into a mud mass!


    Everyone in the cabin was shocked and exclaimed, "hold iron into mud!?"


    Zhou Qin had seen Chen Yunyan compress the big water mass into a thumb sized ball with the power of internal alchemy before. She thought it was an extremely terrible Kung Fu and ability, but she didn''t expect that sun Baitian could knead a bronze tripod furnace like kneading dough and knead the tripod furnace into a mass of mud!!


    That''s terrible!?


    For a moment, everyone in the fox Zen sect was too frightened to speak. Su Chan stared at sun Baitian with fear on her face. She said in a trembling voice, "what cultivation is this? Is it too scary?"


    Ziyuan looked a little ugly and said, "sun Baitian is worthy of being an elder of the gezaozong and a famous overhaul pedestrian who moved the world 20 years ago. He disappeared in the past 20 years. I didn''t expect that his accomplishments have been refined to such a degree!"


    Ruan Hongling also said with fear on her face, "elder martial sister Ziyuan, do you think he has something hidden in his palm? Otherwise, how can he squeeze the bronze into mud so hard


    Ziyuan''s heart moved, her eyes lit up and said, "yes, as long as there is a fire spell hidden in the palm of her hand, and fire is gram gold. As soon as the temperature is high, the natural hard metal becomes soft!"


    When they heard this, they were relieved and said, "it must be so!"


    Su Chan patted her chest and said with a frightened face, "I''m scared to death. I thought this man was so strong that he could squeeze the hard bronze like mud¡°


    Ziyuan shook his head and said: "Even if not, you can''t underestimate sun Baitian''s ability. Think about it, being able to hide the fire magic in the palm of your hand without revealing any clues requires a strong fire control power, and it also needs to control the power not to hurt yourself. Especially when the bronze reaches the melting point, when you hold the object in your hand, you won''t be scalded, but also can swing freely ! what a great skill! "


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help but frown and look worried at Li Yundong.

 Chapter 1888

    At this time, Li Yundong couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face. He watched sun Baitian constantly pull a little from the iron mud, and then throw it on the table. As soon as the iron mud fell on the table, it became weapons one after another, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, knives and forks!


    These little clay figurines quickly picked up a handful of weapons one by one, and then lined up neatly. Each step they took, they made a neat roar on the table, like a real army marching, giving people a sense of pressure that can not be underestimated. Especially when they came to the boundary of yin and Yang patterns, they came out of a leading clay figurine, and the clay figurine raised his hand, The clay figurine soldiers behind them suddenly stopped with a roar, as neat as a lion in a hundred battles!


    The first clay figurine held up his long sword, and then the clay soldiers behind him immediately clapped and raised their weapons. It seemed that a steel forest grew on the table.


    Although the practitioners in the yacht felt separated by a distance, there was still a cold and murderous spirit coming to their faces!


    They were stunned one by one, as if an army suddenly appeared on the table. They were going to attack the city and pull out the stronghold in the next second!


    At this time, the yacht was very quiet, as if you could hear a needle drop.


    Sun Baitian looked at Li Yundong proudly. He said, "Li Zhenren, let''s start?"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the head clay figurine standing in the eight trigrams pattern of the round table, and suddenly cut down the long sword held high in his hand!


    These dense little mud people made a loud roar, violently broke through the boundary of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, and killed Li Yundong''s stronghold!


    For a moment, the people only thought that the round table was the battlefield, and the clay figurines were the soldiers who fought with blood. They roared and rushed forward like monsters, murderous, unstoppable and invincible!


    Ziyuan was shocked by the amazing momentum of these small clay figurines. She had never seen such a fight, and she didn''t know how to deal with it!


    Ziyuan stared and said, "what should I do? How should I deal with it?"


    Although Li Yundong has spent many years in the three thousand small world of burning finger bowl, he has almost turned over all Buddhist and Taoist classics and learned almost all spells, after all, he rarely uses these spells in actual combat, especially such incredible fighting skills as in front of him!


    Facing the swarming mud soldiers, Li Yundong was shocked and soon began to cast spells.


    Li Yundong pointed to the table, and soon the soil particles at the boundary between yin and Yang kept beating. Each soil was expanding, and soon formed a high wall, which blocked the way of these mud soldiers.


    But these clay soldiers bumped into the hard wall, but they were not discouraged at all. They soon separated a line, and the clay soldiers behind pushed up the siege vehicles made by sun Baitian''s magic one by one.


    These mud soldiers, in groups of thirty or fifty, surrounded by carts, or more than a dozen people holding ladder after ladder, rushed towards the wall like ants.

 Chapter 1889

    Li Yundong saw that although these clay soldiers were blocked by the wall for a time, these clay soldiers controlled the siege weapons and kept attacking the wall''s magic tools. Every time they collided with the wall, they would make a low rumble, and the wall would also emit light yellow light.


    Li Yundong looked at the table with a frown. He knew that this wall alone could not stop the advance of these mud soldiers. This wall was already crumbling under the violent impact of the siege vehicle controlled by the mud soldiers. In particular, some small mud people climbing the ladder had climbed up the wall and began to jump down like dumplings.


    Li Yundong saw more and more clay soldiers climb over the wall, and more and more cracks gradually appear in the wall he built. His eyebrows tightened more and more. Seeing these clay soldiers rush to his stronghold, he suddenly had an impulse to slap them into mud cakes!


    Sun Baitian opposite Li Yundong seemed to notice Li Yundong''s mind. He smiled and said, "immortal Li, we can''t do it directly. We can only urge the spell to fight with five elements, otherwise we will cheat and lose!"


    Li Yundong quickly raised his eyes and looked at sun Baitian. He smiled and lowered his eyes, thinking about countermeasures like electricity in his brain.


    Li Yundong thought to himself: this clay figurine was originally an earth magic, and wood conquers soil. Should I use wood magic to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong quickly mobilized his liver qi, and the liver belongs to wood. As soon as he mobilized his liver qi, his face became a little dark green. When he pointed to the desktop, countless small vines grew quickly on the desktop, which bound these small mud people in place one by one.


    At this time, the people watching the war nearby had already left their original position, gathered around the round table one by one, and focused on this eye opening battle.


    Su Chan and others are anxious to hold their fists and look up at the table. They wish they could fight and help themselves.


    They saw that Li Yundong trapped the mud soldiers in place one by one with wooden spells. They couldn''t help cheering in unison, but as soon as they shouted out, they saw that the mud soldiers waved their weapons quickly and looked at the wooden rattan wrapped around them. They cut the wooden rattan clean in three or two times, and then rushed forward quickly.


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the weapons in these clay figurines'' hands could be so effective. He was stunned, but he saw that the clay soldiers had rushed to his stronghold.


    When Li Yundong saw that he was going to lose, he suddenly heard the sound of Ziyuan saying: "Li Yundong, it''s not good to blindly conquer the five elements. Originally, sun Baitian used the earth of the five sides. Although these clay soldiers themselves are earth attributes, these earth attributes are mixed with other five elements. Moreover, the weapons in the clay soldiers'' hands are metal. Jinke wood naturally restricts your wood magic! You have to find a way to deal with these clay soldiers with the combination of the five elements, otherwise you just rely on one Magic can never deal with them! "


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He first quickly mobilized the earth magic and built a thick and high wall around his stronghold. Although the wall was only the height of his forearm, it was already an unattainable wall for these clay soldiers the size of their fingernails.

 Chapter 1890

    After Li Yundong blocked the attack of the mud soldiers, he took a breath and began to think carefully about what Ziyuan had said before.


    He said in his heart: Ziyuan is right. In theory, sun Baitian is attacking me with three spells: Earth series, gold series and wood series. How can I resist with earth series and wood series alone? You must use the five series of spells together to find a way!


    Li Yundong saw that after these clay soldiers met the wall they built with earth magic, they were ready to do it again. They used siege weapons and ladder to break the wall.


    Seeing the city wall shaking again and again under the fierce attack of the siege vehicle, Li Yundong said to himself: is there any way to make the city wall unbreakable anyway?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong suddenly felt a move in his heart. He thought: fire generates soil in the five elements. If fire is used to urge soil, it must be more powerful!


    Li Yundong''s brain turned quickly. As soon as he rubbed his fingers, a flaming fireball burst out from his fingertips. Most of the practitioners around him were people with clear eyes. Seeing Li Yundong''s action, he had guessed what he was going to do.


    Then a monk nodded secretly and said in a low voice, "yes, urging the earth with fire can make your wall more stable! Moreover, fire can conquer gold and restrain the gold weapons in the clay figurine''s hands!"


    But some practitioners sneered and said, "don''t be silly. Sun Baitian''s clay figurine is also of earth system. As soon as your fire passes, it also makes each other''s clay figurine stronger!"


    Su Chan saw that on this round table, at this time, Li Yundong''s territory area had been compressed to a very small range, and sun Baitian''s "army" had come to the city and surrounded the stronghold.


    The little girl couldn''t help being anxious, but she couldn''t help anything. She had to stare at the small war on the round table like others.


    Sun Baitian saw that Li Yundong wanted to use fire magic to deal with himself. He smiled and waved with both hands. He immediately attracted a water ball on the nearby teacup. As soon as Li Yundong''s fire magic was released, he used water system magic to restrain Li Yundong''s magic.


    Seeing sun Baitian''s movements, Li Yundong smiled and made a move in the air with his other hand. He called the tea in the teacup in front of his desk into the palm of his hand. He held a fireball in one hand and a water ball in the other hand. His face looked thoughtful and focused. Obviously, this battle is no longer simply to see whose magic power is stronger, Look who is more proficient in the five element magic, which is more wisdom and strategy than others!


    They saw that Li Yundong could control the water system and fire magic freely. Before they could marvel, they saw that Li Yundong suddenly threw his water polo on the table!


    With a crash, the desktop seemed to become a land of water, and all the mud soldiers were soaked in the water.


    Sun Baitian frowned. He threw the water ball in his hand into the air. At the same time, one hand quickly attracted a fire, and the other hand quickly took out a rune with a local character. His two hands threw the fireball and paper Rune towards the clay figurine on the table at the same time.


    The clay figurine was strengthened by the earth magic and stimulated by the fire magic. Suddenly, the clay figurine body became stronger, from the size of the previous small fingernail to the size of the thumb.

 Chapter 1891

    These clay figurines had been flooded over their heads. At this time, they could only reach their waist when they were in the water. They shouted and quickly dug up the soil on the table with their weapons. In a short time, they dug out one river after another. The water on the table soon flowed down the table.


    The practitioners around nodded and said: "I know that Tuke water, but Li Yundong still takes water to flush. Isn''t it boring?"


    But as soon as their voice fell, they saw that Li Yundong soon threw the fireball in his hand to the wall. The wall suddenly roared and burst into a blazing flame. In the burning of the flame, the wall seemed to have life. It kept rising and getting higher, from the height of his forearm to the height of his arm and thick palm!


    For an adult, it''s just a child''s clay castle, but for a clay figurine the size of a thumb, it''s almost an indestructible super fortress!


    At this time, they realized that Li Yundong deliberately attacked each other with water in order to attract sun Baitian''s attention. At the same time, they urged the city wall to become higher and thicker with fire. This is a tactic of beating East and West!


    Sun Baitian frowned secretly. He quickly looked at Li Yundong, snorted and said, "immortal Li, you can use fire, can''t I?"


    Then he rubbed his hands, and the palms of his hands lit up a blazing flame. With a wave of his hand, he threw the flame in his hand at the mud soldiers on the table.


    But as soon as he moved, Li Yundong quickly smiled. As soon as he lifted his hand, the tea in the tea cup jumped up automatically in the cabin of the cruise ship, and rushed towards the flame thrown by sun Baitian like a high-pressure water column, which scattered the flame.


    Sun Baitian frowned. Unwilling to mobilize wood magic, he once again made several times larger siege weapons and attacked Li Yundong''s stronghold.


    Li Yundong also saw the moves, mobilized the gold magic, learned from sun Baitian, kneaded a bronze censer into iron mud, and then threw the iron mud around his stronghold. As soon as the iron mud fell on the table, it immediately turned into a strict iron wall, as if it covered the stronghold with a layer of hard armor.


    Without saying a word, sun Baitian immediately mobilized the fire magic again and burned towards the hard metal armor around Li Yundong''s stronghold. Li Yundong immediately transferred water to put out the fire.


    But this time, before sun Baitian''s fire met the water, he suddenly controlled all the clay figurines on the table and threw all the previous wooden siege weapons into the fire group. This time, the wood made a fire, and the flame became extremely vigorous. Although water conquered the fire, Li Yundong couldn''t resist it for a moment because the water potential was too weak, so that the flame burned on the metal wall.


    As soon as the metal wall was burned by the fire, it immediately became red, and there were signs of softening and collapse.


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Yundong immediately removed the iron wall and led the fire to his stronghold. As soon as the fire burned his stronghold, the fire produced soil, which once again encouraged Li Yundong''s stronghold and made his stronghold more tall and solid.

 Chapter 1892

    At this time, the people in the cabin saw Li Yundong and sun Baitian coming and going. They saw the moves. The speed was dizzying. In particular, the round table was like a battlefield. It was really like a small attack. Some practitioners who had no time to think only felt like watching a magic film, as if they were on the spot, Have a good time.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Some practitioners only feel that the game is lively, but some can''t keep up with their changes. Some practitioners vaguely see that Li Yundong and sun Baitian have racked their brains to carry out the way of attack and defense with the five element magic, especially the two people''s five element magic without thinking, which not only reflects their superb five element control skills, And show their superior response and wisdom.


    Especially in the face of sun Baitian''s aggressive pre emptive offensive, Li Yundong gradually gained a firm foothold from his absolute disadvantage at the beginning. Although he was faced with the bad situation of the pressure of the army, he responded calmly and thwarted sun Baitian''s offensive one after another, which not only stabilized his position, but also was in an invincible position for the time being.


    Seeing this, the practitioners in the field admired themselves and couldn''t help thinking: if I were Li Yundong, could I stop sun Baitian''s attack like an angry tide?


    Although Zhang Ling of the Orthodox Church despised the Ge Zao sect and secretly regarded Li Yundong as a thorn in the flesh, she couldn''t help sighing to Zou Ping: "During the Warring States period, the king of Chu recruited Lu Ban and built a large number of siege weapons to attack the Song Dynasty. Mozi heard the news, so he traveled thousands of miles to the state of Chu and launched a paper-based siege duel with Lu Ban. In that duel, Mozi used his belt as the wall and launched an attack and defense demonstration war with Lu Ban. As a result, Lu Ban changed his siege skills nine times, and Mozi solved them easily! Unexpectedly After more than two thousand years, today''s war of attacking and defending evolution reappears in this form! What an extraordinary number! "


    Zou Ping stared at Li Yundong with extremely complicated eyes. She was very angry and said, "master, how can Li Yundong practice so short and use so many spells? Even if his thunder magic is so powerful, why are the five element spells so proficient?"


    Zhang Ling also looked at Li Yundong and shook her head slightly. She whispered, "there must be another adventure for this son, otherwise it would be impossible for him to improve his magic cultivation so quickly in such a short time!"


    Zou Ping took a worried look at Zhang Tianhe with a dignified face next to her. She whispered to Zhang Ling, "master, the little younger martial brother, he..."


    Although Zhang Ling doesn''t like Li Yundong very much, she is also a rare pedestrian in the practice world. Naturally, she knows the goods. She can''t say the short is high and the high is short in front of her apprentice.


    Zhang Ling frowned slightly, shook her head at Zou Ping, and motioned to her not to say any more.


    Zou Ping immediately closed her mouth. She knew that even her master was not optimistic that Zhang Tianhe could compete with Li Yundong.


    Zou Ping clenched her teeth and said to herself: younger martial brother, he has been practicing hard since he returned to the mountain after being humiliated last time. This time, he has made great progress. He wanted to be ashamed before the snow, but he didn''t expect that Li Yundong has made faster progress! I don''t know how sad he should be!

 Chapter 1893

    Zou Ping looked at Zhang Tianhe anxiously, but Zhang Tianhe stared at the field as if he hadn''t felt it. His body trembled slightly and his fists were squeezed unconsciously. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes revealed strong jealousy and unwillingness.


    While the people outside the court were watching this rare and wonderful fight, a little sparrow suddenly fell on the skylight of the yacht. The little sparrow looked inside along the skylight. After a while, a paper crane fell next to the sparrow.


    The paper crane and the sparrow stared at each other for a while, then turned their heads and still looked into the cabin.


    At this time, the battle in the cabin was almost white hot. Li Yundong began to turn from defense to attack. He became more and more proficient in the magic control of the five elements and had a deeper understanding of the five elements.


    At this time, the round table is no longer the scene of a group of dense mud soldiers attacking the city. Li Yundong''s stronghold has become a solid fortress stronghold. Under the fierce attack of sun Baitian, the stronghold has not been weakened, but has become more solid and tall by Li Yundong''s clever strength.


    But Li Yundong''s fortress became higher and bigger, and sun Baitian was forced to upgrade his clay soldiers and weapons. The original nail size clay soldiers have gradually become the size of a baby''s fist. People watching practice even have an illusion that if they fight indefinitely, sooner or later the fortress in front of Li Yundong will become a real ultimate fortress, And sun Baitian''s clay soldiers will become life size clay soldiers sooner or later!


    When sun Baitian stormed the fortress, Li Yundong also began to build his own army and began to attack sun Baitian''s stronghold.


    They saw Li Yundong mobilize Zhenyuan and sun Baitian to attack. At that time, clay soldiers fought together on the table, and the five magic systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flew around on them. One moment, Li Yundong gained an advantage in one battlefield, and another moment, sun Baitian pulled back in another battlefield. They seemed to be fighting in a sand table battlefield, get rid of or get away form duties , pressure , etc.


    At this time, Li Yundong mobilized Zhenyuan to reach the peak. Although his face looked as usual, his head was white and steaming. Sun Baitian''s face turned red and green, changing back and forth in all colors, like a chameleon.


    Sun Baitian saw that Li Yundong''s fortress was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t attack it for a long time. His real yuan was already weak, but his opponent Li Yundong was still full of magic. His eyes were bright and unfathomable, as if he had a lot of spare power!


    Sun Baitian was shocked and said to himself: I have practiced for decades and have never seen such a powerful and long breath! What''s more, this man is so young! How does he practice? What''s more, he is also the leader of fox Zen sect. I heard that this population monument is quite poor. He is a greedy and lecherous man!


    But, can be greedy and lecherous, how can the breath be so powerful and majestic?

 Chapter 1894

    Sun Baitian was shocked secretly. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to support him. But before, the fierce attack momentum was too strong, which had consumed a lot of Zhenyuan. At this time, Li Yundong commanded his army to attack. It was really like a beast out of the fence, the flood opened the gate, rushed the front back to the Yin Yang boundary, and his clay figurine army was beaten back!


    At this time, the sharp eyed practitioners knew that sun Baitian was at the end of his power and could no longer support himself under Li Yundong''s attack. They shook their heads and sighed, thinking: it''s a pity that sun Baitian lost in this way! Li Yundong doesn''t know who is sacred. Even the five element spell is so powerful that he can win the prepared sun Baitian! Terrible, it''s terrible!


    But just as they sighed, Li Yundong''s troops and sun Baitian''s troops were fighting and colliding in the middle of the round table. Suddenly, the round table finally couldn''t bear the heavy burden. It cracked into two sections and fell in their respective directions.


    Li Yundong and sun Baitian were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and didn''t speak for a moment. Li Yundong looked at sun Baitian, as if asking him whether to continue. But sun Baitian didn''t seem to see Li Yundong''s eyes. He just looked at him and quickly took back his eyes, trying to adjust his breathing.


    They saw sun Baitian sweating all over at this time, and the whole person seemed to have just fished out of the water tank. Although Li Yundong had a slight breath, his face was very ordinary, and there was no sweat on his body. They compared and made a decision!


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that the battle ended like this. He frowned secretly. Soon he moved in his heart and clapped with laughter: "wonderful, really wonderful!"


    At this time, the people on the field woke up like a dream and gave out loud cheers and applause.


    Although this battle was not as earth shaking as the last one, this battle not only compared their cultivation and understanding of the five element spell, but also their stratagem and intellectual change. This battle was not only a living attack and defense war, but also the perfect application of military strategy in the battle. Everyone was not satisfied!


    Just as the crowd made deafening cheers, the sparrows in the field, who had been watching at the skylight, suddenly spread their wings and flew.


    It fluttered its wings into the sky, flew in one direction for a while, and finally landed in the palm of an old man''s hand.


    The old man was dressed in a black kimono and stepped on a pair of wooden clogs. He was the benevolent master of Nagano Shinto Tantra in Japan who had met Li Yundong in Xiyuan temple before!


    The old man gently stroked the sparrow in the palm of his hand with his wrinkled dry hand. He sighed gently and said, "Alas, unexpectedly, great China, which claims to be a great China and a Heavenly Kingdom, has fallen to this! So many practitioners have become jugglers! Sad, sad!"


    Next to him stood Shenxiu, who had confronted Li Yundong before. The young monk was still wearing a famous brand suit and stood humbly behind a little girl. After listening to master CI Nian''s words, he said, "master CI Nian, you worry too much! These practitioners who even have to fight secretly have no real skills?"

 Chapter 1895

    Wearing a white kimono with broken flowers on a red background, the orange child looked like a lovely doll. She looked up at CI Nian and said with a smile: "but master CI Nian, I think their fighting method was very interesting just now!"


    Ci Nian shook his head and sighed: "orange child, you are still a child after all, so you will find it interesting. In my opinion, that was just a farce. In our Japanese practice world, this is an incredible thing! Fighting is fighting, which is a sacred and solemn thing. How can it be such a farce? In our practice world, fighting is fighting, invincible is death!"


    The orange child blinked his eyes and asked, "master CI Nian, do we want to see their lotus gathering?"


    Ci Nian pondered slightly and hesitated for a while. While he was hesitating, he heard Shenxiu say: "master CI Nian, please allow me to go to the lotus gathering to have a fight with Li Yundong! Or let these practitioners in mainland China know what the real fighting method is!"


    Ci Nian shook his head and said, "no, we''re not here to make trouble this time!"


    Shenxiu was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and stood respectfully behind the orange child like a servant.


    However, orange child was not reconciled. She took CI Nian''s sleeve and kept playing coquettish and pleading: "master CI Nian, I finally came out and happened to meet such a fun lotus picking meeting. Let me have a look! Please, please!"


    Ci Nian looked at the orange child with a loving face. He thought carefully and said with a helpless smile: "well, orange child, there''s really no way to take you!"


    As soon as the orange child heard this, he was overjoyed and cheered: "long live, master CI Nian is the best! Don''t worry, I will be good and won''t cause trouble!"


    After hearing this, CI Nian put his hands in his sleeves and said proudly, "what if something gets into trouble? These practitioners who use fighting methods as children''s tricks deserve to be our opponents?" then he laughed loudly, and the laughter was like thunder. He was surprised that the little sparrow in his hand flew up and fled to the horizon.


    When CI Nian, Shen Xiu and orange child decided to go to the lotus picking meeting, Li Yundong in the yacht had become the target of public criticism.


    Although there are only two rounds of fighting, Li Yundong''s strength is enough to make the practitioners of all schools deeply afraid.


    Since ancient prose has no first and martial arts have no second, who doesn''t hate the person who occupies the first position, and who doesn''t want to pull down the first and climb up by himself?


    Dang Qiang of Penglai school shook his head and said in a loud voice: "Li Zhenzhen, sun Zhenren, it''s really a good fight! Our party has lived for so many years. It''s the first time to see such a new fight. It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful! However, although this fight is wonderful, there is always a high or low winner. Who won just now?"


    This sentence was asked to everyone''s heart. Aside from the brilliance of the fighting just now, everyone''s selfishness was renewed. They thought: an overhaul pedestrian who is proficient in thunder and five element magic is an overhaul pedestrian at the same time!

 Chapter 1896

    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that he is still so young!


    Let him be so arrogant, where can he stand out?


    Ding Nan looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face. She unconsciously ate and said, "it''s too strong... How can he be so strong?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face is gloomy. His vigilance towards Li Yundong has reached the top. For the first time, he feels so strongly that a person''s threat to himself is so huge and terrible!


    This sense of vigilance and tension made him not even aware of the strong admiration in Ding Nan''s tone. He thought his apprentice LV Fengping was groaning in despair because he couldn''t get revenge.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a cold color. He thought: No, you must not let this son get the immortal pen. Otherwise, although the world is big, where can we have a foothold for our sect!


    When he glanced at Li Yundong, he saw that the practitioners of all schools looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. His eyes were full of jealousy. He moved in his heart, smiled on his face, and said to a practitioner of Shenxiao sect nearby in a tone of praise and appreciation: "Five hundred years ago, immortal Zhang, five hundred years later, immortal Li! Well! I didn''t expect such a great man in our practice world to be so young, great, really great!"


    When the nearby practitioner listened, he couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan and seemed to distinguish whether he was sincere admiration or unintentional compliment. An older practitioner of Shenxiao sect heard a low hum and said unconvinced: "Zhang Sanfeng is really a real person, but I don''t know whether Li Yundong is a real person, but he''s not a real person yet. He''s too young!"


    Zheng Yuan saw that some of the practitioners around him were not angry. He was happy and continued to fan the Yin wind and light ghost fire, saying, "there is a saying that heroes have been young since ancient times. With such a young man, we old bones can go at ease!"


    This old man of practice is an old man of Shenxiao sect. His name is Liu Yuqing. In terms of seniority, like sun Baitian, he is also a reclusive overhaul pedestrian. This time he brought his disciples to the lotus gathering meeting. He originally wanted to be in the limelight, but he was shocked by Li Yundong before he came on the stage. His disciples showed fear one by one. How dare he go on stage?


    As soon as Liu Yuqing heard this, he immediately frowned. He looked at Zheng Yuan badly. He said with Yin pity: "master Zheng, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Zheng Yuan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "immortal Liu, don''t you think? Today''s practitioners, the speed of practice is too fast. We are old! We can''t catch up! In a few years, it will be their world!"


    Although Zheng Yuan said this sentence in a low voice, almost everyone in the yacht listened to it. Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and Zheng Yuan once faced each other. They knew that the kind-hearted old man was a villain with a heart like a snake and scorpion and a knife in a smile. When they saw that Zheng Yuan praised Li Yundong so much, they immediately looked at each other.


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "what''s the ghost idea in the old man''s stomach? He actually praises Li Yundong so much?"

 Chapter 1897

    Su Chan also blinked, looked at Zheng Yuan with a puzzled face and said, "does he see that Yundong is too powerful and wants to reconcile with us?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered: "hum, this man has bad water in his stomach! If I say, he must be playing a ghost in his heart. Can he be kind? I don''t believe it!"


    Ziyuan saw that Ruan Hongling spoke without taboo, and her voice was quite loud, which attracted the practitioners of the nearby sect to stare one after another. Her eyebrows wrinkled secretly, and she gently stepped on Ruan Hongling''s foot under the table.


    Ruan Hongling''s toes hurt and her feet shrank quickly. She looked at the asters discontentedly and hummed twice. After all, she still didn''t say anything worse.


    Ziyuan was calm and low-key and didn''t want to cause trouble, but Zhou Qin was just building the foundation. When she was full of vigor, she listened to Ruan Hongling and Su Chan. After a little thought, she sneered and said, "this is a way to win and kill with praise and criticism! Zheng Yuan wanted to instigate other sects to share a common hatred against Li Yundong, and then attack him."


    When Su Chan and others heard this, they couldn''t help looking at the practitioners of other sects. When they looked, they saw many meaningful eyes in the eyes of the people, including jealousy and jealousy. They were immediately surprised and angrily said, "it must be so, hateful and shameful!"


    Su Chan said anxiously, "sister Ziyuan, what should I do now?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while. She said in a deep voice, "it''s better to let Li Yundong admit defeat or even. It''s not worth offending all sects in the practice world for the sake of immortal pen!"


    But as soon as she finished, Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin blurted out, "no!"


    Ruan Hongling said anxiously, "elder martial sister Ziyuan, what nonsense are you talking about! This is the lotus picking meeting, the quadrennial lotus picking meeting! Did you give up if you said to give up?"


    Zhou Qin also raised his eyebrows and said, "Ziyuan, I don''t agree with you! Is it true that a person is too strong and has to try to hide his light and strength? How can there be such a truth in the world?"


    Ziyuan shook her head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know... My Master Wang Yuanshan... He was the same when he was young. His strength was too outstanding, and he didn''t know how to restrain when he was young. As a result, he was ostracized everywhere. Therefore, he became a lonely man who no one wanted to be close to and everyone spoke ill of him."


    Su Chan was slightly surprised. She quickly thought: ah, Wang Yuanshan is such a person. Isn''t my master the same? Lonely and arrogant, no wonder they fell in love at first sight. It turned out to be so! Yundong can''t be like this. I don''t like him to be like this!


    The little girl thought of this and suddenly whispered tentatively, "why don''t you let Yundong recognize the draw? Anyway, this one really looks like a draw!"


    Although Zhou Qin was vigorous, she was also a very general person. She hesitated and said, "I don''t know what master thinks..."


    When they were talking in private, Wan Zhenyuan smiled on the court, arched Li Yundong and sun Baitian, and said, "immortal sun, immortal Li, in my opinion, this battle is a tie. How about it?"

 Chapter 1898

    The sun was listening to the sun, and he looked at the WAN Zhen Yuan. He was too much to handle. He knew that this was the man in charge who was trying to maintain his face and wanted to draw a tie for himself. Otherwise, the old man who had trained himself for decades and had five lines of magic could not be a young man who had been practicing for six months. How to meet people?


    Practitioners from other sects and sects also know that many practitioners are not happy to see Li Yundong win two games in a row, so they are mostly silent about this.


    Du Fei and others, who wanted to say a fair word, swallowed it again because they were afraid of offending more fellow believers.


    Only Dang Qiang jumped up and said loudly, "no, no!"


    Wan Zhenyuan frowned when he saw him talking, but he soon stretched out and said with a smile, "Dang Qiang, what''s your opinion?"


    The party said in a strong voice, "if I say this one is clearly sun Baitian, sun Zhenren won!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were surprised and looked at dangqiang one after another.


    Wan Zhenyuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Dang Qiang was actually helping himself to speak. He was very happy in his heart and smiled and said, "real party, how do you say this?"


    Although sun Baitian''s face was a little unnatural, he still looked at dangqiang curiously and wanted to see what advice this guy who likes to make jokes wanted to say.


    Dang Qiang proudly pointed to sun Baitian and said, "look, immortal sun is sweating, but immortal Li is not sweating. Just now immortal sun adjusted his breath for a long time and didn''t dare to say a word, but immortal Li is calm. Compared with the two, didn''t immortal sun Baitian win?"


    As soon as they heard it, good guy, I dare say what this guy is talking about!


    Sun Baitian''s face turned blue and his whole body trembled with anger. Wan Zhenyuan also had a purple face. He shouted angrily, "dangqiang, you''re too much! There''s no respect for children and elders!"


    Dang Qiang opened his mouth and said blankly, "what''s wrong with me? Am I wrong?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was angry. He couldn''t point out what Dang Qiang said, otherwise he would directly admit that sun Baitian lost. In his anger, he shouted angrily, "what did you mean by that?"


    With a wronged face, Dang Qiang said innocently, "didn''t you just decide the outcome by winning the one who worked the hardest? I saw immortal sun sweating all over his head. Obviously, he worked the hardest!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, for fear that the world would not be chaotic, Wei Qing whispered, "isn''t the brick pulling worker the best fighting skill in the world?"


    Du Fei stared at her with a strong smile and shouted in a low voice: "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ruan Hongling, sitting not far from them, listened and said in a strange way, "nonsense, the one who digs coal is!"


    Then the audience burst into laughter.


    The most important thing in cultivating people''s fighting skills is to be natural, calm and free. The more you repair pedestrians and use spells, the more you come out of the dust and look like an immortal. In their view, only people with low level will make themselves very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1899

    Dang Qiang''s words were like slapping sun Baitian in the face. Sun Baitian snorted angrily and stamped his feet, shaking the yacht. He turned and rushed out.


    Wan Zhenyuan was in a hurry and hurried forward to catch up with him for two steps: "martial uncle, martial uncle!"


    But no matter how he shouted, sun Baitian covered his face with his sleeves, walked away quickly, and refused to look back.


    Wan Zhenyuan was gnashing his teeth in his heart. A flash of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. His face became extremely vicious and ferocious. But when he turned around again, Wan Zhenyuan''s face returned to calm. He said with a smile: "martial uncle left first. Even if Li Zhenyuan won this battle before!"


    Zhou Qin and others laughed in their hearts: if they win, they will win. What does it mean to win?


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and arched his hand at Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, congratulations on winning another game. Are you ready for the next game?"


    Li Yundong has been standing in place with a smile. In the face of all kinds of eyes and private discussions, he is like a high mountain and big hill swept by the breeze. His mood has not fluctuated at all. He arched his hand at Wan Zhenyuan and said with a smile: "I''m ready, Lord Wan! But who''s coming next?"


    They looked at each other for a while and said in their hearts: sun Baitian has lost. Can you guarantee to win if you go up by yourself?


    For a moment, there was silence in the yacht. Only Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "immortal Li is really young and energetic. Anyway, even fighting twice will lose a lot of real yuan. He doesn''t know how to cultivate well and play again later. Alas..."


    Although he looked like a kind reminder, the people suddenly moved in their hearts: Yes, Li Yundong fought twice in a row. No matter how powerful he was, he must have consumed a lot of real yuan. At this time, if he went up again, wouldn''t he have picked up a big bargain?


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others couldn''t help getting angry and said in unison, "Zheng Yuan is hateful!"


    Su Chan said anxiously, "Zheng Yuan has no good intentions. He''s inciting everyone to kill Yundong by car fighting!"


    Ziyuan frowned. She said, "yes, I just don''t know if anyone came out to be cannon fodder!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw an elder of Shenxiao sect stand up and said in a loud voice, "in xiashenxiao sect, Liu Yuqing and Li Zhenren, we have two moves?"


    Su Chan was surprised: "is there really someone who can be cannon fodder?"


    Ruan Hongling sneered: "you think people are cannon fodder, but people think they may pick up this big bargain! It doesn''t matter if they lose. Anyway, Chen Yunyan and sun Baitian lost in front. He won''t be embarrassed if he loses again, but if he wins, he will earn everything back!"


    When the women heard this, they bit their teeth and scolded.


    Zhou Qin on one side saw Li Yundong smiling and about to bow her hands. Suddenly, she felt an impulse in her heart, stood up fiercely and said loudly, "this one, I''ll come!"


    Her voice was loud and sudden, which attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at her together.


    Liu Yuqing looked at her up and down, frowned and said, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath, calmed down, and said with a loud voice, "the so-called master has something to do, and the disciples obey his work!"


    Liu Yuqing was slightly surprised and said, "are you Li Yundong''s disciple?"

 Chapter 1900

    Zhou qinlang said: "yes, I''m Li Yundong''s big disciple, Zhou Qin!"


    Zhou Qin''s words made the cabin suddenly quiet. The practitioners of all sects looked at Zhou Qin strangely. Liu Yuqing looked up and laughed, and the young practitioners of Shenxiao sect who accompanied him also issued bursts of mocking laughter.


    Zhou Qin was annoyed by their laughter. She shouted, "what''s funny?"


    Liu Yuqing smiled and didn''t speak. A disciple of Shenxiao sect next to him said loudly, "I''m not ashamed. Where does anyone claim to be a mountain opening disciple? Li Yundong is just a small fox Zen sect leader. How dare you claim to be a mountain opening disciple? What kind of mountain do you open?"


    Then they laughed again.


    At this time, the practitioners of other sects in the yacht also made fun of schadenfreude and pointed at Zhou Qin.


    When Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin standing where he was, his face flushed and his body trembled slightly with anger. Li Yundong went to Zhou Qin, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "Zhou Qin, we practitioners should cultivate ourselves and control our emotions and temper. Forget it, I''ll be fine, you..."


    But before Li Yundong finished his words, Zhou Qin seemed not to hear it. He took a fierce step forward and pointed to Liu Yuqing''s excited voice: "don''t talk so much nonsense, dare to fight!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and looked at his classmate and proud disciple incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand why Zhou Qin, who had always listened to his words very much, suddenly lost control of his emotions and turned a deaf ear to his words?


    Li Yundong still wanted to speak, but suddenly he felt a person''s hand gently pinch the tip of his finger. Li Yundong turned his head and saw that Ziyuan shook his head slightly at him.


    Although Li Yundong was puzzled, he swallowed what he said to Zhou Qin out of his trust in Ziyuan.


    Li Yundong doesn''t know that for Zhou Qin, she can tolerate the contempt and ridicule of others, but she can''t tolerate the contempt and ridicule of others.


    Facing the challenge of Zhou Qin, Liu Yuqing showed a touch of disdain and ridicule in his eyes, but he didn''t lose his reason. He knew that even if he won Zhou Qin, he wouldn''t do any good. On the contrary, he would end up with a bad name of bullying the small with the big, bullying the weak with the strong, and bullying women with men.


    Liu Yuqing snorted a sneer, turned away and looked at Wan Zhenyuan.


    Li Yundong also said to Wan Zhenyuan, "Lord Wan, according to practice, can you send your disciples to fight for you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan glanced at Zhou Qin. He said with a smile: "of course! According to the practice of the lotus picking conference, the disciple can take over the next battle for the master, but the victory and defeat also have to be counted. If the disciple loses, it will be regarded as the master''s loss, and he will lose his qualification to win the treasure."


    Zhou Qin was shocked by this sentence. She immediately subconsciously looked at Li Yundong and played a retreat drum in her heart.


    In Zhou Qin''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if he loses, but if Li Yundong loses his qualification to win the treasure, it''s a great crime!

 Chapter 1901

    Seeing that Zhou Qin looked at himself, Li Yundong immediately tightened his heart and shouted bad, because he knew that Zhou Qin had lost his confidence in winning and his aggressive spirit, and began to look ahead and worry about gain and loss.


    Practitioners, whether in practice or fighting, stress that they are indomitable, surpass all obstacles and overcome all difficulties with fearless spirit. The most fear is to fall into this dilemma.


    Moreover, once you fall into it, if you fight, win and lose, you will fall into endless self blame and regret, which is extremely unfavorable to the practice. It can even be said that if you don''t have great opportunity and concentration, basically, even if you have superior talent, this practitioner will become a second-class person from now on.


    Moreover, if Zhou Qin doesn''t fight, her Taoist heart will be broken, because no matter when she practices in the future, as long as she thinks of today, she will regret her retreat and fall down the magic barrier.


    Zheng Yuan, who also understood these principles, sneered. He took a meaningful look at Zhou Qin and WAN Zhenyuan.


    Ding Nan was very concerned about Zhou Qin''s affairs. When she saw Zheng Yuan sneer, she quickly asked, "master, what are you laughing at? Is it that Zhou Qin overestimated his strength?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head, lowered his voice and whispered: "No, I laugh at Wan Zhenyuan''s ulterior motives! He doesn''t have to say the following sentence, but he said it. What do you think he meant? This sentence can be said to set a trap for Zhou Qin. No matter how she chooses, it''s difficult to escape this trap, otherwise she will fall into a magic barrier, and it''s hard to get in from now on!"


    Ding Nan looked at her former "good sister" with complicated eyes. She bit her lips slightly and asked, "is there no other way for Zhou Qin?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered, "yes! Fight and win! Otherwise, Zhou Qin''s practice will be over!"


    Ding Nan took a deep look at Zhou Qin. She suddenly whispered, "she will win!"


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "Are you kidding? Zhou Qin is just a practitioner who has just built a foundation. How can she beat Liu Yuqing? Do you know who Liu Yuqing is? He is the younger martial brother of the leader of Shenxiao sect. His magical Kung Fu has been famous all over the world for more than ten years! How can Zhou Qin be his opponent? Hey, Zhou Qin is almost independent of practice no matter which way he chooses! This is wanzhenyuan It''s really a good plan, great, really great! "


    Then Zheng Yuan said to Ding Nan in earnest: "Ping''er, you should study it carefully. The fighting method is not only based on the powerful magic power of cultivation, but also depends on whose magic weapon is stronger. You see, Wan Zhenyuan almost abolished a good cultivation seedling in a word. This is called a three inch non rotten tongue, which can be worth a million soldiers!"


    But Ding Nan didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at Zhou Qin attentively, insisted and stubbornly repeated, "she must win, she must win!"


    Zheng Yuan Daqi asked, "Oh, why?"


    There was a strange light in Ding Nan''s eyes. She bit her teeth and said word by word: "because she must be defeated by me¡°


    Zheng Yuan was stunned and thought: why is Ping''er so strange? Why does she seem to have a grudge against Qin this week?

 Chapter 1902

    They whispered, while Li Yundong took a meaningful look at Wan Zhenyuan. Then he turned around and said to Zhou Qin with a soft face: "Zhou Qin, do you know what this war means?"


    Although Zhou Qin had a life and death struggle with Yan Fang before, it was at the moment of life and death. She died without fighting. Therefore, Zhou Qin had no choice. She had to work hard. In this case, she could stimulate all her potential.


    But now it is very different. Zhou Qin can choose not to fight, so as to keep Li Yundong''s qualification to continue to compete and win the treasure.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Qin only felt that she was not fighting or not. She couldn''t help but whispered nervously, "you know, if I lose, Shifu, you will lose your qualification to win the immortal pen.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He rarely showed a very intimate attitude towards Zhou Qin in front of the public. He stretched out his hand, gently patted Zhou Qin on the shoulder, then pulled up her hand and said in earnest: "Zhou Qin, you''re wrong! For me, the immortal pen is really a powerful and important magic weapon, but compared with you, the immortal pen is worthless! There are so many magic weapons in the world. Should I rob them all? If I lose them, I can rob them again in the future."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin gently, as if there were only him and Zhou Qin here, and said as if there were no one else: "But if your cultivation falls into a magic barrier here, you will never be able to turn back! Therefore, for me, the most important thing in this war is whether you can defeat your demons. As for the immortal pen, I don''t care at all. Besides, no matter how precious the magic weapon is, it''s just a dead thing. In the world, where do you value dead things more than living people? Hehe, don''t worry It''s a fairy pen. Even if all the magic weapons in the world are piled here, they are not as important as you. Do you understand? "


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone speechless for a moment. In particular, the female practitioners of all schools looked at Li Yundong with twinkling stars, and their eyes were full of love.


    Wei Qing clasped her hands on her chest like a Praying Girl and said, "God, I''m moved to death! This Li Yundong is really a peerless love saint. If I were Zhou Qin, it would be worth dying in the next moment!"


    Yue Sheng turned his eyes and said, "is there such an exaggeration? Are you still a practitioner? Do you watch too many idol dramas?"


    Wei Qing immediately turned a bigger eye and said, "what do you know? Where do women in the world don''t want men to value themselves? What''s the matter with female practitioners? Aren''t female practitioners women?"


    Although Zhang Ling and others of Zhengyi sect had long-standing grudges with Li Yundong, they, as female practitioners, could not help but change their impression of Li Yundong. Zhang Ling couldn''t help thinking in a dull way: Although Li Yundong was against us again and again, he was also a kind of love with deep feelings and nature. Alas, if I had this Li Yun in that wood Why should I die alone for the rest of my life?

 Chapter 1903

    The younger martial sister beside Zou Ping couldn''t help pulling Zou Ping''s sleeve and whispered, "elder martial sister, elder martial sister! Li Yundong doesn''t look like a bad person. How can a person who can treat his apprentice so well in the world be a bad person?"


    Zou Ping listened to Li Yundong''s words. She immediately felt sad and looked at Zhang Tianhe with great sadness. She said to herself: if my little martial brother who is more than heaven can say such words to me like Li Yundong, even if only one sentence, I would really die without complaint!


    Zou Ping sighed deeply and smiled bitterly. "Younger martial sister, you don''t understand... When you grow up a little later, you will understand!"


    The younger martial sister blinked and nodded.


    The female practitioners who had nothing to do with themselves were greatly moved. Zhou Qin was even more excited when he heard it, and almost all the tears in his eyes burst into tears in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhou Qin only felt that her persistence and dedication seemed to be rewarded. For a moment, she looked at Li Yundong dimly with tears. This strong and indifferent woman looked at Li Yundong with great affection. Tears kept rolling in her eyes, as if Li Yundong asked her to jump off the wanzhang cliff the next second, and she would jump down without hesitation.


    Ruan Hongling saw that Zhou Qin was moved to tears in public. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: you still said such words to her when you know she likes yourself! Alas, Li Yundong, how many people do you want to kill? Is it really a lifetime mistake at the sight of Yundong?


    Li Yundong didn''t seem to see the eyes and reactions of the people around him. He smiled, stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of Zhou Qin''s eyes with a broad and soft palm. He smiled: "As the saying goes, fighting is like using the army, and the art of war says: attack the enemy''s heart, break the enemy''s heart, and subdue the enemy without fighting. This is the best fighting skill! Zhou Qin, don''t disarm without fighting! Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is not to leave any regret in your heart! If you lose something, you can find it again, and if you lose the fighting, you can win it again, But once you stay, you can''t make up for it! "


    Zhou Qin only felt that Li Yundong''s palm was warm and soft. When his skin touched the corners of his eyes, he even felt like an electric shock. His body trembled slightly. His words filled his heart with a warm force, which quickly poured into her limbs and five internal organs, making her feel as if she had endless strength!


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong deeply and suddenly smiled brightly. She nodded hard and said, "master, I know! I won''t let you down!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''ve never been disappointed with you." then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes, she knew that Zhou Qin was going to take the final breath adjustment and was ready to play, so she whispered: "Liu Yuqing''s accomplishments are not trivial. Zhou Qin, when you fight with him, remember not to let him formulate the rules of fighting. Moreover, try to compete with him in boxing and foot skills or magic weapons. Don''t compete with him in magic, otherwise you will never win!"

 Chapter 1904

    Li Yundong nodded approvingly: "yes, Zhou Qin, the cabin here is narrow, which is more suitable for fighting fist and foot. Later, we should try our best to fight closely with him to narrow the huge gap between you in cultivation and magic! Compared with magic, you are not an opponent, but compared with fist and foot. You and he are on the same starting line!"


    After the two finished their words, Zhou Qin slowly breathed out a breath, which was like a straight arrow. It didn''t spread until the couplet hanging on the cabin met the wall, and the pages of the couplet rattled.


    When Zhou Qin opened her eyes, she no longer looked back at Li Yundong or Ziyuan. Her eyes just stared at Liu Yuqing, as if everyone in the surrounding world had disappeared, leaving only Liu Yuqing and herself!


    Zhou Qin calmly stepped forward. She arched her hand and said in a sonorous voice: "open the mountain under the seat of Li Yundong, disciples Zhou Qin and immortal Liu, please give me your advice!"


    Liu Yuqing didn''t expect that Li Yundong would support Zhou Qin so much in public. He didn''t expect that when Zhou Qin opened his eyes again, there was no fear and worry in his eyes. At this time, Zhou Qin had entered the realm of no self, no other beings, and there was no one in his eyes except himself.


    Liu Yuqing sneered at himself and despised Zhou Qin''s overestimation. He thought mockingly: a serious sheep is just a sheep. Does she really expect to win me? A little doll, I fight you, others laugh at me bullying you!


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, turned to Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, you sent your apprentice out, then I''ll send my apprentice out to pick it up, so as not to say that I deceive the small with the big!"


    As soon as the practitioners of other sects heard this, they laughed and said in secret: Liu Yuqing is not stupid. He knows that fighting with this girl will be invincible and humiliating! It''s the best choice to send your own proud apprentice. Anyway, your apprentice''s practice Kung Fu is higher than that of the girl named Zhou Qin.


    After listening to Liu Yuqing''s words, Li Yundong smiled and arched his hands and said, "immortal Liu, I have no opinion. I just don''t know if your disciples have any opinion? They are not afraid of losing the competition, so they lose your qualification to continue the competition from now on?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the people cheered secretly, and Su Chan laughed: "Miao, Miao, Yundong is really smart. It''s called treating him with his own way! Liu Yuqing wants to break sister Zhou Qin''s heart of Tao, and Yundong breaks his disciples'' heart of Tao in turn! See what he does!"


    Sure enough, Liu Yuqing''s face changed greatly. He looked at Li Yundong with poor eyes and said in a deep voice: "immortal Li, what do you mean? The disciples under my door will not be as good as yours?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then you have to ask them!"


    Liu Yuqing turned to his apprentice and shouted, "who of you dares to fight!"


    The disciples under their door saw that Zhou Qin was beautiful and stood tall and graceful in the field. It was the so-called fair lady and good gentleman. The beauty of Zhou Qin naturally attracted the hearts of these young men of practice.

 Chapter 1905

    One of the handsome young men stepped forward and said, "master, I''d like to fight for you!"


    Liu Yuqing''s face looked better. He nodded slightly and said, "well, you can be regarded as a practitioner who has reached the realm of Yang God. I''ll be relieved if you go to war."


    The young and handsome male disciple was delighted when he heard this. He turned his head and gave Zhou Qin what he thought was the most handsome shape. He grinned and said, "immortal Zhou, please?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin''s eyes moved and her eyes looked at the male disciple like electricity. Zhou Qin had a strong character and strong breath. In addition, she polished her breath and temperament as strong as steel all the way in the Himalayas. At this time, she stared at her. Her momentum was really great!


    Zhou Qin stared at him and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The handsome young man felt as if he had been stared at by a beast. He trembled and panicked for no reason. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhou Qin saw a trace of fear in the man''s eyes. She immediately sneered with disdain and said, "immortal Liu, it seems that your apprentice is not very good!"


    Liu Yuqing was furious and shouted at him, "waste, did a word scare your legs soft?"


    The young male disciple blushed, lowered his head and dared not answer back.


    Zhou Qin looked back again. She said coldly, "Liu Zhenren, I think you''d better do it yourself. Don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    Liu Yuqing''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and sneered, "I''ve never seen such a arrogant younger generation as you! Well, since you insist on dying, I''ll help you!"


    Zhou Qin was not angry either. She gently adjusted her breathing and tried to adjust her body to the best state. She said faintly: "immortal Liu, since you are older than me and your practice time is longer than me, we are not better than magic, so as not to let others say that you deceive the small with the big. How about we compete with each other?"


    Liu Yuqing saw that Zhou Qin''s words were obviously taking advantage of and selling good. He was so angry that he smiled: "compare boxing? Hum, you dare to compare boxing with me? Do you know what kung fu I learned?"


    Zhou Qin said coldly, "I don''t know. I just want to know. You''ve been talking for a long time. Do you want to fight or not?"


    Liu Yuqing said angrily with a smile, "OK, come on, let me see what great Kung Fu you have learned!" after that, he hugged his hands and lifted them up from bottom to top. When he lifted them to his chest, he suddenly drank loudly, shook his whole body, and a real yuan burst out from inside to outside. His clothes snapped, and the corners of his clothes were windless!


    Liu Yuqing twisted her eyebrows and glared. As soon as her sleeve touched the side of the table, it suddenly snapped like a sharp sword, cutting a hole in the foot of the hard mahogany table!


    As the saying goes, medicine carries the Tao and martial arts defends the Tao. Nine of the ten Taoists can practice martial arts. The practitioners in the cabin are also people who know the goods of boxing and foot Kung Fu. They were surprised. Some practitioners couldn''t help whispering: "good vigorous strength!"


    As soon as Liu Yuqing shook his sleeves, he immediately showed his strong Kung Fu. Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and others immediately took a cold breath.

 Chapter 1906

    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help saying to Ziyuan, "sister Ziyuan, what''s his kung fu?"


    Ziyuan saw Liu Yuqing stand alone with his fist in one hand, the heart facing upward, and the fist in the other hand stretched behind. Although he stood on one leg, he stood as steady as loose, and there was a deadly killing move hidden in his posture.


    Ziyuan was slightly surprised and whispered, "no, it seems to be Baji boxing!


    Ruan Hongling was shocked: "ah? Baji boxing? Isn''t Zhou and Qin dangerous?"


    Ziyuan looked dignified and took a quick look at Li Yundong. She shook her head to Ruan Hongling and didn''t speak again, but she looked worried.


    In the cabin, there were also young practitioners who followed their predecessors to attend the lotus picking conference shortly after they started. Seeing Liu Yuqing''s strange posture, they couldn''t help asking, "what kind of boxing is this? It looks so strange!"


    A knowledgeable senior practitioner explained, "this is Baji boxing!"


    "Bajiquan? Is it the Bajiquan that Emperor Kangxi personally nominated for ''literature has Taiji to calm the world, and martial arts has eight levels to determine heaven and earth''?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Baji boxing is known as the supreme foreign boxing. Tut Tut, it seems that Qin is in danger this week!"


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Yuqing of Shenxiao sect could be a master of Baji boxing. I thought he practiced internal boxing! Aren''t most external boxing Buddhist boxing?"


    "That''s not true. Ding Faxiang, who makes Baji boxing famous all over the world, is a disciple of our Taoist school. He is taught Kung Fu by immortal Huang Jue, who is known as the sloppy Taoist!"


    "I don''t know what Qin can do this week. Can he beat Liu Yuqing?"


    The people were talking, but Liu Yuqing suddenly stared at Zhou Qin and shouted, "come on!" after that, he was about to move forward.


    Zhou Qin suddenly raised his palm and said, "wait a minute!"


    Liu Yuqing forcibly withdrew his strength and said unhappily, "what else do you have to say?"


    Zhou Qin said, "since we are fighting for life and death, we naturally don''t have to be responsible for killing and wounding. Is that right?"


    Liu Yuqing sneered: "of course, girl, if you''re afraid, it''s still time to retreat now! You haven''t cultivated to the realm of Yin God''s travel. If you die, you''ll die like a lamp. There''s no way!"


    Zhou Qin smiled as if she hadn''t heard Liu Yuqing''s words. She said, "I know. Let''s start!"


    Liu Yuqing took a deep breath and went forward again, but he just moved, but he heard Zhou Qin say, "wait!


    Liu Yuqing''s breath just poured out like a flood opening the gate, and he had to take it back immediately. He was very depressed and impatient: "what''s the matter with you¡°


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "there are still some things we have to make clear first."


    Liu Yuqing said angrily, "what can''t you say at one time?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "didn''t you talk for a long time before? Why are you getting impatient now?"


    Liu Yuqing only felt that as an elder of Shenxiao sect, he was tangled with a younger generation here. He didn''t know where to use his strength. He was in a state of no business. He said angrily, "can it be the same at this time and that time? What''s the matter with you? Say it quickly!"

 Chapter 1907

    Zhou Qinhe smiled and said, "I want to say that no matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies, we can''t continue to investigate. How about it?"


    Liu Yuqing said angrily, "nonsense! Do you still fight?"


    Zhou Qin calmed down and stood still. She said, "come on!"


    Liu Yuqing snorted angrily and put himself in a good posture again. He was just about to start, but he heard Zhou Qin shout, "wait a minute!"


    At this time, people on the sidelines could not help laughing. Liu Yuqing flew into a rage and said, "Why are you so famous as a female doll? Get out without fighting!"


    Zhou Qin was not angry, smiled and said, "I have to explain to my master." after that, she ignored Liu Yuqing and walked to Li Yundong''s table.


    When Li Yundong saw Zhou Qin coming, he followed the cover of his body, quietly gave Zhou Qin a thumbs up, and whispered with a smile: "yes, Liu Yuqing has been agitated by you, worked hard, declined again, and exhausted three times!"


    Ziyuan also whispered: "Zhou Qin, remember to overcome the hard with softness. Don''t fight hard with Liu Yuqing. He practices Baji boxing. This boxing is just fierce and terrible!"


    Zhou Qin nodded, saying that she heard it. She picked up her tea cup and sipped it. Then she turned and walked to the field.


    At this time, Liu Yuqing was extremely impatient. In his heart, even if Zhou Qin, a beautiful and delicate female doll, knew kung fu, it was just HuaQuan and embroidered legs. It was not worth mentioning at all. If he touched his own eight pole fist, he would be defeated at one touch!


    Zhou Qin moved his wrists and ankles in situ and said to Liu Yuqing, "Liu Zhenren, are you ready?"


    Liu Yuqing was too lazy to pose at this time. He looked at Zhou Qin impatiently and said, "I''ve been ready. It''s you. Are you ready?"


    Zhou Qin smiled, her right foot was slightly in front, her body tilted forward a little, her back shrugged slightly, and she said, "I''m ready!"


    Liu Yuqing waved to Zhou Qin: "then come!"


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath and said slowly, "that''s... Good!"


    With that, her eyes opened fiercely, and her strength exploded like high explosives!


    Zhou Qin''s right foot pushed down fiercely, and the roaring foot made the yacht obviously crooked, and her body rushed at Liu Yuqing like a shell!


    The people on the sidelines only felt a strong wind blowing on their faces, as if a fierce tiger suddenly jumped down the mountain stream with unstoppable power!


    Liu Yuqing was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Qin to attack suddenly. He was so powerful that he rushed to him in the blink of an eye!


    If you want to change ordinary people, you can''t say that you are in a hurry at this time. You are caught unprepared by Zhou Qin, but Liu Yuqing''s Baji boxing is a Kung Fu that can fight far and short. The name of Baji boxing is the meaning of "eight levels and eight levels, and the strength can reach very far places in all directions".


    Liu Yuqing shouted, "come on!" one hand of his body was slightly behind, his five fingers were close together, like a bird''s beak, and the other hand was in front of him, clapping Zhou Qin''s head with one palm!


    This is the "turning back and palm rising hand" in Baji boxing!

 Chapter 1908

    Liu Yuqing''s fist was like a Hercules brandishing an iron hammer and hitting Zhou Qin''s tianlinggai on the head. If he hit it, Zhou Qin would burst his brain and die on the spot.


    Zhou Qin did not hide, but she stared round, drank violently, and smashed her fist at Liu Yuqing''s throat!


    This is exactly the move she learned from Li Yundong''s "straight forward, straight through, with a thunderous momentum, the enemy must be saved" when she played against Huang Yifei at school!


    Seeing that Zhou Qin and Liu Yuqing were about to distinguish between life and death as soon as they took over, they all stood up in shock and stared at the field!


    One is an older and senior practitioner, and the other is a beautiful and young practitioner. Who wins and who loses?


    Zhou Qin''s fist was like the roar of a cannon. With one blow, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed, like thunder. In the blink of an eye, he ran to Liu Yuqing''s eyes.


    Liu Yuqing was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman should start so desperately!


    Although Liu Yuqing was surprised, after all, he had practiced Kung Fu for many years and had reached the state of vigorous and spontaneous hair. His heart moved, he took back the palm on Zhou Qin''s head, and his body drifted open like a ghost. Zhou Qin''s fist was empty.


    Zhou qinyi punched empty, and then he felt a strong wind coming from his waist and abdomen, but Liu Yuqing touched Zhou Qin''s waist and abdomen with a backhand by turning around and castrating.


    It seems that this palm is not as fierce as the previous turning back palm, but it is feminine and soft, and it touches the vital place of the waist and abdomen. As long as you touch the position of the kidney, your strength will immediately drill into the body, causing great damage to the kidney.


    As soon as Zhou Qin clenched his teeth and twisted his slender waist, the whole person seemed to be twisted into a twist. As soon as she lifted her hand on her side, she wanted to push away Liu Yuqing''s hand touching his waist. The other hand clenched into a fist and hit Liu Yuqing''s chest.


    Liu Yuqing sneered. As soon as his hand touched Zhou Qin, his wrist turned over. His arm was like a loach and drilled towards Zhou Qin''s waist. The tip of his finger quickly wiped Zhou Qin''s waist.


    This is the Tangma palm in the eight movements of the eight pole fist King Kong!


    Zhou Qin felt that the other party''s fingertips touched his body, and an extremely cold breath went into her body. Her whole body seemed to be hit by an electric current, and half of her body was numb!


    If you change a person, I''m afraid she will directly lose her resistance. But when Zhou Qin climbed Kari holy mountain, she climbed with meat hands in the ice and snow, and was able to persist in the extremely cold conditions. At this time, where could she not bear it?


    Zhou Qin and Liu Yuqing suffered a great loss as soon as they fought, but she clenched her teeth like a wounded tiger. She suddenly burst out a strong force. She stepped forward and got into Liu Yuqing''s arms. As soon as she lifted her arm, she beat her elbow to Liu Yuqing''s heart. When she lifted her knee, she hit her knee and kicked Liu Yuqing''s lower gear.


    Liu Yuqing was so surprised that he didn''t expect Zhou Qinzhong to slap himself. Instead of retreating, he suddenly went crazy and came to fight with himself!

 Chapter 1909

    Close combat is momentum. Liu Yuqing thinks he has deep Kung Fu and is an old master. He doesn''t want to give way to young people, especially in front of a young and beautiful woman. He immediately greets Zhou Qin with an elbow. At the same time, he also raises his knee and pushes it towards Zhou Qin''s knee.


    They saw Zhou Qin and Liu Yuqing, elbow to elbow and knee to knee, banging together, making a dull sound, as if someone was hammering a sandbag with a hammer.


    When Liu Yuqing touched Zhou qinmeng, he suddenly felt that the other party''s bones were as hard as steel. Although he had good cultivation, he was not an expert in the realm of gold body after all. The flesh body was flesh after all. The collision only hurt his elbows and knees like a tear.


    But Liu Yuqing saw that Zhou Qin didn''t seem to feel any pain. Her face was like iron, the muscles of her cheeks were twisted together like steel bars, and her teeth clenched another elbow, sweeping towards her head.


    Liu Yuqing didn''t believe that Zhou Qin''s elbow and knee would be hurt at all, so he hardened his elbow towards Zhou Qin''s elbow.


    This time, the elbows of the two people collided with each other heavily, making a crisp sound with a click, and everyone was thrilled.


    Su Chan is also a good boxer, especially proficient in human joints and bones. When she heard this voice, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Her face was a little white and said, "no, the bone is broken! I don''t know whose bone is broken!"


    Both Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling seemed not to hear her. They all stared at the field nervously, and they didn''t dare to blink for fear that they would win or lose in the field in a blink.


    Liu Yuqing and Zhou Qin fought hard. He just felt as if his elbow had been smashed with a hammer. The pain was black in front of his eyes!


    But before he could react, he saw Zhou Qin smashing another hammer at his face door.


    Liu Yuqing was surprised and angry when he saw it: the girl was too much. She was so rude and unreasonable! What a mess of tricks are these!


    No one thought that this beautiful and cool Zhou Qin actually used the head hammer, which is a common move of street hooligans, and her collision has a momentum of breaking the boat and dying if she wins!


    Liu Yuqing knew that he had only two choices, either to fight hard or to dodge. There was absolutely no third way to go.


    After all, Liu Yuqing is old and experienced. He knows that the brave who meets on a narrow road wins. Whoever avoids first will be inferior in momentum. When young people fight, the most powerful ones are the ones in front. As long as they fight, Qin is sure that momentum will decline this week and they can win a war!


    Liu Yuqing thought like electricity. When he thought of it, his luck ended immediately. He also welcomed Zhou Qin with a hammer.


    There was a dull bang, and the two people''s foreheads were strong together. When they heard the sound, their hearts trembled. Many practitioners subconsciously touched their foreheads, as if their foreheads were in great pain.


    Liu Yuqing was hit by Zhou Qin''s head hammer, and Venus appeared in front of him. His body turned back. A hot feeling came from his forehead. Liu Yuqing knew that he must have hung the lottery!

 Chapter 1910

    Liu Yuqing''s heart was shocked and angry: did this female doll hang the lottery on me?


    When he fixed his eyes, he saw that Zhou Qin opposite also leaned back, and his forehead was red and bleeding all over his face!


    But at this time, Zhou Qin stubbornly stopped the castration of leaning back. She clenched her teeth, regardless of her blood on her face, and punched Liu Yuqing''s face.


    Liu Yuqing was furious. He clenched his teeth and punched Zhou Qin''s fist. When they hit each other, they made a crisp click, making a terrible sound like a hammer hitting a bean.


    Liu Yuqing hit hard several times in a row. She was shaking violently in pain. But Zhou Qin opposite him seemed to have become an unconscious monster. She was disheveled and bleeding all over her face. Another head hammer hit Liu Yuqing!


    When they looked at Zhou Qin on the court, they only felt that their hair stood up. They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Such a beautiful woman should be so fierce and desperate? Is she crazy?


    Some people couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong and surmised: is it because of Li Yundong''s words that Qin was so desperate this week?


    But Li Yundong looked at the field with fixed eyes. His face was calm and could not see any emotion. Only he knew that this was Zhou Qin''s character and true face: better bend than bend, or die!


    The girl was still calm when facing the pistol. She dared to fight with people in the high building. Even in despair, she could jump from the high building without hesitation. She would rather destroy herself than give in.


    This seemingly weak girl has an extremely terrible power in her body, which can destroy all her enemies and herself!


    Liu Yuqing saw that Zhou Qin was hit by another hammer. At this time, the beautiful woman has completely incarnated into a ferocious and ferocious bandaram. As long as she is the enemy, she will be dragged into the abyss of blood and die together!


    Zhou Qin''s madness far exceeded Liu Yuqing''s expectation and imagination. In the face of Zhou Qin''s fierce attack again, he finally hesitated and timid. He stepped back under his feet and finally chose to avoid his edge instead of the hard way.


    Liu Yuqing said in her heart: this week Qin can''t keep such a fierce attack. As long as she makes it through, she will collapse by herself!


    But as soon as he chose to retreat, the old man of practice sighed in a low voice, shook his head and said, "it''s over. The opportunity has been lost, and Liu Yuqing can''t turn over again! Since then, there is no such person as Liu Yuqing and Liu Zhenren in the practice world!"


    A young practitioner who didn''t understand asked in a low voice, "why? This week Qin is so crazy that it can''t last long. As long as she avoids her edge and gets tired, can''t she win by fighting back?"


    The older man of practice said: "That''s not right! Haven''t you heard the saying that boxing is afraid of young men and stick is afraid of old man? If they compete with weapons, it depends on who is proficient in Kung Fu. It must be Liu Yuqing''s victory without suspense. But fighting with fist and foot is courage, internal skill and endurance! Don''t look at the fights they have just had. Although the time is short, it takes a lot of energy. These fights It''s even more tiring than fighting three times in a row! "

 Chapter 1911

    "Although Zhou Qin is a woman, she has a strong breath all over her body, and she is full of momentum at this time. She can be called in the peak state. It''s an irresistible time. Moreover, she is so young and her endurance must be better than Liu Yuqing! Liu Yuqing doesn''t have to consume as much energy as Zhou Qin if she wants to compete with Zhou Qin! Besides, the door rule of Baji boxing first requires people to be mentally correct, and then requires people to practice martial arts Liu Yuqing, who learned Baji boxing himself, lost his courage and skills, and gave at least half of his kung fu a discount. With each passing day, where can he win? "


    Young practitioners still disapprove of it, but soon the situation on the field changed and convinced them.


    At this time, when Zhou Qin on the Court saw that Liu Yuqing chose to give way, she immediately became more and more crazy in the attack. She pushed, beat, entangled, kicked, collapsed, bit and smashed. No one was heavy handed, and no one was fighting with her life!


    Liu Yuqing''s momentum has lost and he doesn''t dare to fight Zhou Qin again. He wants to dodge every time. He thinks that Zhou Qin should be exhausted next time, but Zhou Qin is not exhausted. Instead, he is fierce and powerful!


    Liu Yuqing was beaten back and forth, but after all, he had deep skills. Although he retreated, his feet were not in disorder at all. After he dodged for a while, he saw that Zhou Qin''s attack was like a storm, and there was no sign of stopping. Instead, he was panting.


    Liu Yuqing was in a hurry. He knew that if he continued to consume like this, he might be consumed and killed here by Zhou Qin. He calmed down. When he saw Zhou Qin''s fist coming, he suddenly turned around and ran back.


    Zhou Qin didn''t want to. She immediately stepped forward and chased, but as soon as she caught up, she saw that Liu Yuqing suddenly turned back and swept his elbows, like a powerful drag knife cut!


    This move suddenly burst out and caught off guard. It was taken from the blade dragging skill on the battlefield. Guan Yu, the martial saint, used this move to kill countless innocent souls.


    On the field, some people who knew the goods immediately cheered loudly, but as soon as their voices rose, they saw Zhou Qin suddenly lean forward quickly. It seemed that she couldn''t control castration because she rushed too fast before, so she simply leaned forward to avoid Liu Yuqing''s unique skill, but she immediately exposed the back of her head and the whole back to Liu Yuqing.


    Liu Yuqing swept an elbow over Zhou Qin''s back. When he saw that Zhou Qin had revealed such a big flaw, he was overjoyed. The handle was a hammer that fell on the back of Zhou Qin''s head.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Zhou Qin suddenly turned over and kicked out of the back of his head, like a scorpion waving its tail, and rushed towards Liu Yuqing''s face like lightning and thunder!


    Liu Yuqing didn''t expect that Zhou Qin, who had been playing rough and simple, used a subtle and subtle move. He didn''t even react. He was firmly kicked on his face by Zhou Qin.


    Liu Yuqing only felt a pain in his face. He almost closed his breath. He immediately closed his eyes and hurried back. His hands were closed in front of him, like two doors, waiting for Zhou Qin to break in.

 Chapter 1912

    Zhou Qin did not hesitate to pursue immediately. She had to take an unforgiving palm to Liu Yuqing''s ear, but Liu Yuqing was experienced and hot after all. His hands looked opposite like poisonous snakes, and he touched the position of Zhou Qin''s neck. As long as he tried hard, Zhou Qin''s delicate neck would be broken by Liu Yuqing!


    But when Liu Yuqing grabbed Zhou Qin''s neck, he also felt that Zhou Qin''s fingers had touched his eyelids, and a chilling chill went straight through his head, as if Zhou Qin''s two slender fingers would penetrate his eyes and go straight into his brain in the next second!


    Although Liu Yuqing also held Zhou Qin''s life, he didn''t feel Zhou Qin''s intention to stop. He didn''t doubt that if he broke her neck, the woman would insert her fingers into her eyes and reveal before she broke her neck, and would die with herself!


    It''s worth losing your life for a fight?


    At that moment, Liu Yuqing even forgot that he was a master of Yang God. Zhou Qin''s crazy and terrible way of dying together completely destroyed his resistance will in spirit. Liu Yuqing immediately loosened his hand holding Zhou Qin''s neck and shouted in horror: "stop, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    At this time, he felt that Zhou Qin''s fingertips stopped on his eyelids, as if the muzzle of the gun was against his forehead, and Sen Han was cold!


    Zhou Qin kept the posture of two dragons seizing beads. Her two fingers were like strong steel hooks. She was disheveled, with blood on her face, gritted her teeth and said in a grim voice: "really admit defeat?"


    Liu Yuqing nodded without hesitation: "admit defeat!"


    At this time, the ferocious color on Zhou Qin''s face slowly faded. She took back her hand and breathed a sigh. Her eyes swept around fiercely and said loudly: "my master is not a great master today, but must be a great master in the future! Who else dares to question my identity as a mountain opening disciple and stand up and speak!"


    At this time, they realized that Zhou Qin was so fierce and desperate just to seek justice for Li Yundong and herself!


    However, for a fair, for a few despised words, so ferocious and desperate, is it worth it?


    For a moment, all the practitioners of all sects in the cabin looked at Zhou Qin as if they were numb. No one answered her, and no one stepped forward!


    Zhou Qin stood proudly in the field and shouted at the people three times in a row. When she saw that the people didn''t answer, she walked slowly to Li Yundong.


    When Zhou Qin came to Li Yundong, her ferocious face became gentle and emotional. She smiled and whispered, "master, I didn''t lose face for you?"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin with fixed eyes. His heart was filled with mixed feelings and excited. He nodded slowly and said, "no, you''re good, good!"


    Zhou Qin can ran smiled. The people only felt that the woman was fierce and fierce. She changed from a bloody steel knife to a bloody peony. Her beauty was miserable and her appearance was peerless.


    After Zhou Qin smiled, his body suddenly tilted and fell softly towards Li Yundong!


    People knew that Zhou and Qin had long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. They only supported it at one breath until now!

 Chapter 1913

    All the practitioners of all schools sighed and sighed. Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect shook his head and sighed: "After this war, practitioners all over the world know the name of Zhou Qin''s fierce blood and courage, and they all know that Li Yundong has such a big disciple who can''t be easily taught! From now on, where else dares to despise Li Yundong, and where else dares to belittle Zhou Qin, a novice practitioner?"


    Li Yundong stepped forward and hugged Zhou Qin. He mobilized Zhenyuan to sweep Zhou Qin''s body. He was surprised: Zhou Qin''s body was in a mess, and the bones at her elbows, knees and fists were broken!


    Li Yundong took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and gave Liu Yuqing a bad look. He saw Liu Yuqing standing in his place. Since he said that he would admit defeat and Zhou Qin lost his spirit, he stood in his place like a walking corpse, motionless and seemingly regretful: why don''t you insist more?


    Li Yundong knew that Liu Yuqing''s Taoist heart had been broken. Since then, even if his practice was over, his anger dissipated a lot. He sighed slightly and gently wiped the blood on Zhou Qin''s face with his hand: "does it hurt?"


    Zhou Qin smiled reluctantly. The sharp pain of tearing her whole body made her speechless for a time. At this time, her breath was still very strong, but her body was hurt too seriously, especially the previous tragic hard hitting, which hurt her body and bones.


    Seeing this, Ziyuan hurriedly came forward and stretched out her hand to take a pulse on Zhou Qin''s wrist. As soon as she smelled, her nervous look on her face immediately relaxed a lot. She took a breath and whispered, "fortunately, there is no life danger, but many parts of the bones are broken." after that, Ziyuan whispered to Zhou Qin, "how do you feel?"


    Zhou Qin''s lips trembled and said with a forced smile, "it''s OK. I''m a little dizzy."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "fool, it''s strange that you don''t faint when you hit someone with your head like this!" he turned around, looked at Su Chan of Zhou Qin with concern and said, "cicada, take Zhou Qin to see a doctor?"


    Before Su Chan could speak, she saw Zhou Qin struggling to get up and shouted, "no!"


    Her loud cry immediately affected the injury, but the pain almost made her faint.


    Li Yundong hurriedly pressed Zhou Qin''s shoulder and said, "don''t move. What else do you want to do when you''re hurt like this?"


    Zhou Qin held Li Yundong''s clothes tightly in one hand and begged, "master, don''t let me leave. I''m fine. Let me watch next to you, okay?"


    Li Yundong looked at the asters with a wry smile and wanted her advice.


    Ziyuan knew that Zhou Qin was born stubborn. She sighed gently and nodded slightly: "it''s all right. Let her be here. Her internal organs are not injured and her meridians are not damaged. It doesn''t matter as long as she doesn''t exercise any more."


    Li Yundong sighed, helplessly helped Zhou Qin to one side of the table, let Su Chan gently hold her, and then said, "well, there''s no way to take you, just watch."


    Zhou Qin was happy and stopped talking. He looked at Li Yundong quietly. He sat like peony. He was quiet and beautiful. People couldn''t connect the fierce madman with her at all.

 Chapter 1914

    Seeing Li Yundong, Zhou Qin and others talking as if there were no one else, they were shocked by Zhou Qin''s fierce iron blood. They didn''t speak any provocative words for a moment. Even Wan Zhenyuan looked at Zhou Qin in surprise and said: Li Yundong has disciples like this. It''s really like adding wings to a tiger! This week, Qin will become a great weapon with time! Why don''t I have such a disciple? Damn it, damn it!


    Wan Zhenyuan thought of this. He arched his hand to Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, your fox Zen gate has won three games in a row. Do you want to continue?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "of course, I don''t know which Taoist friend came to give me some advice?"


    The practitioners of all sects and sects looked at each other for a moment. They were still immersed in the strong shock and impact brought to them by Zhou Qin. Some couldn''t return to God. Moreover, Li Yundong had a rest. At this time, he was already full of breath and full of spirit. If he came on the stage again, wouldn''t he make wedding clothes for others?


    The practitioners of all sects turned their heads to several people who were recognized as the strongest in the field and had a festival with Li Yundong. At this time, Zhang Tianhe of Zhengyi cult looked down at the ground as if there were a flower. Wang Lingfei looked down at his slender and delicate hands as if he were appreciating a rare treasure. Yue Sheng of Quanzhen Longmen sect closed his eyes, It was as if he was asleep, and Zhang Cunyi, who started talking to win the first place, drank tea slowly, like on vacation!


    For a moment, everyone scolded in their hearts: shit, they began to be arrogant, but now they are counselled?


    Zhang Tianhe, Wang Lingfei, Yue Sheng and Zhang Cunyi seemed to know what everyone was thinking. They all looked at each other, and then they were smart enough to start their own business again. They looked at the floor and drank tea.


    Seeing that it was going to be cold, Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile: "immortal Li, congratulations on receiving a good apprentice, but it''s a pity that there is only one. If there is another such good apprentice, I''m afraid the lotus picking conference will not be held any longer. I''ll directly bring the color products to you, ha ha!"


    Wan Zhenyuan spoke boldly and gave Li Yundong a heavy hand in his words, but Zhou Qin and other thoughtful people knew that Wan Zhenyuan''s words were not kind. His subtext was to tell everyone that Li Yundong had only one apprentice who could play. Now he has been abandoned and can''t play again! As long as the big guy is on the wheel, even if Li Yundong is an iron King Kong and a bronze arhat, he can''t stand it!


    Zhou Qin took a deep look at Wan Zhenyuan and said to himself: Lord Wan has been talking and instigating secretly. What does he want to do? Is he balancing or is he targeting the master? If it''s balance, he must want to use the immortal pen to weaken the strength of practitioners of all schools. If it''s against master, then


    Zhou Qin thought for a long time, but he forgot his pain.


    She can understand this problem, and most of the practitioners on the field are not stupid. They can understand this more or less. Therefore, when Wan Zhenyuan said this, the field was still quiet. Everyone just laughed, but no one came forward.

 Chapter 1915

    Seeing this, Wan Zhenyuan sighed and said to Li Yundong, "immortal Li, I''ve convinced you! Since immortal Luo Gongyuan and immortal ye fashan founded the lotus gathering in the Tianbao year, no young practitioner like you has won the first place in the world! Today you have inherited the past and forge ahead and set a record!"


    Then he waved to his opponent and said loudly, "bring the fairy pen!"


    The dodgy people suddenly pricked their ears: what? This makes Li Yundong win?


    Dang Qiang, who has been making jokes all the time, said in a surprised voice: "is this lotus picking meeting over? No, it took three days and nights to decide the outcome of the last session!"


    Wan Zhenyuan arched Li Yundong and said with a smile: "Immortal Li has amazing powers and excellent fighting skills. He also has a good disciple. People are unwilling to come forward to fight with him. Naturally, he won! Hehe, immortal Li is really worthy of being a hero. I admire Wan Zhenyuan. I really admire him! It seems that from now on, you will be the first in the world among the young practitioners. You have settled in this position!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were agitated and tossed in their hearts: whether to go on or not was another matter, but the lotus picking conference ended like this. It was so easy for Li Yundong to take away the immortal pen, which was absolutely impossible!


    Zhang Tianhe, Wang Lingfei, Yue Sheng and Zhang Cunyi, who had stayed away from each other, suddenly opened their eyes. They seemed to have a sharp heart. They stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ll come!"


    Everyone was surprised, and then they were all excited.


    OK, either don''t play or play together! OK, OK, these four are the best of the young generation in the practice world. They should be able to beat Li Yundong when they play.


    Zhengyi sect aims to re-establish its dominant position in the cultivation world. Therefore, they are very reluctant to see a strong practitioner leading a crooked sect to win the first prize of the lotus gathering conference, while other sects are even more reluctant to see a notorious sect rise suddenly, because it indirectly affects their interests.


    Why can the fox Zen sect shine so brightly? Why do they want to overwhelm us?


    People fight for one breath and Buddhas fight for one incense. No one will think that they are inferior to others, especially practitioners!


    Zhang Tianhe, Wang Lingfei, Yue Sheng and Zhang Cunyi stood up and spoke at the same time. They were also stunned. They looked at each other, and then hummed. They all looked away. They all looked down on each other.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that he finally excited the four people. He was very happy in his heart. He smiled and said to them, "well, it''s worthy of being a famous family. He has courage! I just don''t know which real person will play first?"


    Zhang Tianhe and other four people looked at each other. There was a look of caution in their eyes, and they all kept silent.


    Wan Zhenyuan moved in his heart and said, "how about drawing lots?"


    As soon as they heard it, they were happy and said with a smile: "Lord Wan, this is a good idea. Let''s do it!"


    These practitioners didn''t want to play anyway, so they followed the noise and coaxed, which made Zhang Tianhe and others feel a little embarrassed and stiff in place.

 Chapter 1916

Zhang Cunyi, a native of Sichuan, has always had "Lao Tzu, the disciple of Ge Zao sect who came to inform the public, whispered two words in Wan Zhenyuan''s ear. Wan Zhenyuan angrily said," how do you handle things? Why don''t you get through in advance?

 Chapter 1917

    The disciple muttered with a wronged look on his face: "it''s OK to get through, but this time it seems that some new policemen have come."


    Wan Zhenyuan''s head was as big as a fight when he heard this. He knew that the new officials had three fires when they took office. This kind of new police liked to make trouble most and often could make trouble. So many practitioners here are not afraid of these police, but their practitioners have always disliked dealing with this kind of judicial department, Wan Zhenyuan was ashamed that the police came to the door at the lotus picking conference presided over by his cabinet zaozong.


    When they heard the conversation between Wan Zhenyuan and his apprentice, they all burst into an uproar and said, "Lord Wan, what are you doing? Why are the police here?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled bitterly and arched his hands. "Don''t be impatient, Taoist friends. This must be an accident. Just explain it clearly!"


    Someone said grimly, "explain? How? Explain yourself. We won''t accompany you!"


    "Yes, the police can come now. Who else can come later?"


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that the people were noisy for a time. His head was as big as a fight. He stretched out his hands and said in a loud voice, "be quiet, be quiet. I have a plan to deal with it!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were temporarily quiet. They looked at Wan Zhenyuan with bad eyes. As long as they were dissatisfied with what he said, they immediately scolded their mother.


    Wan Zhenyuan said loudly, "I have already prepared a good and quiet place in Xuanmiao temple. I wanted to let all Taoist friends go to see it tomorrow. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened today. We simply moved together. How about it?"


    The practitioners of this ship looked at each other one by one. They were very upset, but there was no good way. They hesitated a little. Sure enough, they heard a burst of alarm outside. They immediately screamed and had to nod helplessly. Wan Zhenyuan smiled and arched his hands at the people and said, "see you at Xuanmiao temple. I will send disciples there to guide you."


    Zhang Ling of Zhengyi sect took the lead and walked out of the boat. Then other disciples of Zhengyi sect rushed out. The practitioners and other practitioners in the yacht shouted and followed.


    Su Chan widened her eyes and said, "no, how did the lotus picking conference come to this?"


    Ruan Hongling also said in tears and laughter, "why does it look like an underground party meeting? What is this?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said to the two of them, "well, don''t say it. Let''s go, and we''ll follow." he turned his head and whispered to Zhou Qin, "can you move?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and nodded: "it''s OK." then she had to stand up reluctantly. She moved, and immediately her body was in a sharp pain. She couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows together.


    Li Yundong sighed: "don''t try to be brave. Forget it, I''ll carry you."


    With that, he couldn''t help but carry Zhou Qin on his back, and then smiled at Ziyuan and said, "Ziyuan, where is this mysterious temple?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "do you think I know everything?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "is there anything you don''t know in the world?"

 Chapter 1918

    Ziyuan smiled: "there is no end to learning. There are many things I don''t know! But coincidentally, I happen to know where the Xuanmiao temple is."


    Ruan Hongling proudly interrupted: "my senior sister Ziyuan knows astronomy and geography. She will know such a small thing!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then ask immortal Ziyuan to lead the way?"


    The party laughed and talked about the yacht. At this time, a yacht really saw several police cars parked on the roadside at the wharf. Several young policemen in uniform shouted at the Taoists who rushed out of the yacht: "Hey, stop, stop!"


    But these practitioners have unique skills one by one. They laugh and don''t have much speed under their feet. They can throw these policemen far away in a few steps.


    After Li Yundong and his party came out, the policemen turned around and saw a young and handsome man leading a group of beautiful women out of the yacht. Where have they seen so many beautiful women in the world appear in front of their eyes? They were silly!


    A policeman looked at it for a while and turned to his boss and asked, "team Zhang, what should I do?"


    The captain surnamed Zhang grabbed his hair and scolded: "shit, don''t worry about him. Go up and catch it first. Take it back and ask slowly!"


    The policemen were so excited that they came forward and shouted, "stop!"


    Li Yundong turned his head and smiled. He said to Ziyuan and others, "let''s compare the distance and see who runs fast. How about it?"


    In addition to Zhou Qin''s quiet lying on Li Yundong''s back, the girls laughed and jumped forward, running away a few times.


    These policemen saw these beauties jumping like Xiake one by one, and then disappeared. They suddenly stood still one by one, stopped in place, and were stunned and speechless.


    Only Li Yundong stood in place with Zhou Qin on his back, smiled at them and said, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    The captain surnamed Zhang woke up. He said, "someone called the police and said you had an illegal meeting!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "who called the police?"


    Captain Zhang said with a positive face and a dignified face, "I can''t tell you this. You go back with us first. It''ll be all right after the matter is explained clearly."


    Li Yundong is not stupid. If everyone left and he stayed, wouldn''t he be a sheep suffering for the dead ghost? He laughed and said, "forget it, I''ll go to your place for tea another day. I have something else to do here. Let''s go first!"


    In a hurry, the captain shouted, "stop, don''t go!" after that, he shouted to his men, "what are you doing standing for? Go and catch him!"


    When the policemen woke up, they quickly stepped forward and rushed over.


    Li Yundong didn''t want to entangle with them. He smiled and carried Zhou Qin on his back. He was as light as a swallow. He jumped from one side of the moat to the other, and then went far away.


    These policemen were stunned by this. They stood by the river and their eyes almost fell out: "shit, do you make a movie? So exaggerated?"


    At this time, Chris, John and alba, who had been in the distance, stared at Li Yundong''s figure. The three old men looked at each other. Alba ate and said, "am I right? He, he just jumped from this side of the river to the other side?"

 Chapter 1919

    John stammered, "it seems so... God, he still has an adult on his back! Although it''s a woman, it''s also an adult woman. How did he jump over it?"


    Chris opened her eyes. She saw a power different from human in the young boy again, which more and more confirmed what her grandmother had said to herself: there are some mysterious people in the world, who have mysterious and powerful power!


    Alba looked pale and said, "if he wants to participate in the Olympic Games, he may win the gold medals in all track and field events?"


    Chris somehow sighed and said, "my grandmother is right. China is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I don''t know how many strange people hide among the people."


    Alba stared and said, "why don''t they come out to win glory and serve the country? Aren''t the Chinese people the most particular about dedication to the country?"


    Chris shook her head and said, "they are very special and can''t be measured by ordinary people''s thinking."


    Alba thought for a moment, nodded and said, "indeed, that Li Yundong is a male chauvinist bastard!"


    John said sadly, "ladies, the question now is... What should we do next?"


    Chris frowned and said, "let''s follow up and see what''s going on!"


    John said with a wry smile, "but how? Who are you with?"


    The three foreigners looked at each other and found that almost all the people on the yacht had run clean. Where can they be seen in the street?


    Across the street from Chris, CI Nian, Shenxiu and orange child were looking at the scene of escape in surprise. Orange child said naively: "master CI Nian, why do they run? Is it because they know we''re coming?"


    Ci Nian didn''t speak, but looked at the police in a daze with strange eyes. Instead, Shenxiu sneered: "these worthless Chinese practitioners, several unarmed police scared them away!"


    The orange child was disappointed and said, "ah? Can''t we see the excitement?" then she stretched out her hand to pull CI Nian''s sleeve and begged, "master CI Nian, what should we do?"


    After thinking about it, he waved, and soon a sparrow fell from his palm. He said a few incantations in his mouth, and then shook his arm, and the sparrow flew up.


    Ci Nian turned to orange child and said with a smile, "orange child, don''t worry. We''ll find them soon! These Chinese practitioners are ridiculous. They were forced to change places by several policemen at a lotus gathering. Hey, it''s ridiculous and generous!"


    Just as the sparrows sent by CI Nian were flying in the air, Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others had gathered together again. The party soon came to Xuanmiao temple, Guanqian Street, Soochow city.


    Li Yundong saw that Guanqian Street was a bustling commercial pedestrian street, but there was an antique Taoist Temple deep in the pedestrian street. The Taoist temple was full of incense and tourists. He wondered, "is this it?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "yes, this is Xuanmiao temple. This street is also called Guanqian Street because it is before Xuanmiao temple."

 Chapter 1920

    When she finished speaking, she saw a man suddenly coming by the side of the road and asked them, "excuse me, are they immortal Li Yundong and immortal Ziyuan?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw a young man dressed like ordinary people talking to himself. He said strangely, "are you from GE zaozong?"


    The young man smiled and said, "Li Zhenren, in the busy market, please forgive me for not being a Taoist ceremony, so as not to attract people''s criticism. Our Lord ordered me to meet you here. Please follow me."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, lead the way."


    The party followed the young man slowly.


    Li Yundong looked around carefully, but he saw that although there were fashionable famous brand stores everywhere in the pedestrian street, all the stores were not high, and the highest was only five floors. The overall building still maintained the classical charm, especially the young man took them around a few roads from the Xuanmiao temple to a narrow alley paved with blue stones, Surrounded by classical garden buildings with white walls and black tiles, people feel as if they have stepped into a quiet and elegant paradise from the noisy world of mortals.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but wonder: "is there such a place in the bustling Soochow city with an inch of land and an inch of gold? Are they all from the gezaozong or borrowed?"


    The young man who led the way smiled and said proudly, "our patriarch has several gardens in Soochow city. This is just one of them!"


    Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and whispered, "is Ge zaozong so rich?"


    Ziyuan also whispered: "waidan sect is the richest of all cultivation sects in the world, because they sell medicine for a living! Haven''t you heard a word: in addition to robbing Tao, it is selling medicine! The most profitable business in the world is robbing and selling medicine!"


    Li Yundong said to himself, "it''s true, and selling drugs is still a legal robbery!"


    The party followed the young man for a few steps. The young man suddenly stopped and stopped in front of a round arched wooden door. He smiled and said, "here you are, immortal Li, immortal Ziyuan, please come inside!"


    With that, he went to the door, opened the wooden door and respectfully invited Li Yundong and others to enter.


    With Zhou Qin on his back, Li Yundong led Su cicada, Ziyuan and others into the garden. When Li Yundong looked around, he saw himself in an elegant garden with flowers in full bloom, surrounded by green grass and trees, rockeries and strange stones. In front of him was a gravel path paved with pebbles. In the distance was a back word corridor with cornices and arches, red columns and white walls, which was full of ancient poetry and painting.


    What''s more rare is that there was a melodious sound of Pingtan singing in the depths of the garden. A delicate female voice was singing a small song in Soochow dialect. For a time, Li Yundong and others were stunned.


    Seeing such beautiful scenery, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "it''s said that Jiangnan gardens are the best in the world, and Soochow gardens are the best in the south! Indeed, it''s worthy of its name! These 10000 patriarchs are too good to enjoy life!"


    Su Chan couldn''t help looking leisurely and yearning and said, "Yundong, when can we live in such a garden?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose: "OK, but even if we have a garden, who will sing a song for me?"

 Chapter 1921

    Su Chan pointed to herself with a smile: "I, I, I can sing!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "can you sing a little song? That''s a rare thing. Go back and sing one for me!"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan flirted and scolded. They always ignored the occasion. Ziyuan reluctantly looked at the young man leading the way. She smiled apologetically and said, "we can go in by ourselves. There''s nothing for you here."


    The young man smiled, nodded and turned away.


    Ruan Hongling looked at his figure with some strange eyes. Li Yundong saw him and couldn''t help laughing: "why, did you see the handsome man''s silly eyes?"


    Ruan Hongling turned Li Yundong''s eyes: "what! I see this guy is a little strange!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s strange?"


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "I thought Ruan Hongling''s glance was just a flash. When she looked again, the man had disappeared.


    Li Yundong walked in front for a while, but found that there was less person around him. When he looked back, he saw Ruan Hongling looking at him in the direction behind him.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Ruan Hongling, what are you looking at?"


    Ruan Hongling turned her head and said with an uncertain look of surprise: "I seem to have seen a man just now."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s so fresh. Don''t you see so many people here?"


    The little foxes next to Li Yundong laughed. Ruan Hongling said anxiously, "no, I seem to see Cao Yi of fox Zen gate!"


    "What?" the little foxes couldn''t laugh. Their eyes widened one by one. "Martial uncle Cao Yi? Where is she?"


    Li Yundong frowned and asked in a deep voice, "are you right?"


    Ruan Hongling hesitated: "the figure passed quickly just now, maybe I didn''t see it clearly. But I feel very like Zhuang Yating. Alas, they are very similar anyway!"


    Ziyuan knew that this was no small matter. Yan Fang hid in the shade and peered at the fox Zen gate. This was already a thorn in Li Yundong''s heart, which made him uneasy to sleep and eat.


    Ziyuan asked seriously, "Hongling, this matter can''t be blurred. Have you seen it?"

 Chapter 1922

    Ruan Hongling thought seriously. She said, "I didn''t see it clearly, but when I saw this person, she seemed to be deliberately avoiding me. Then I looked at her back, and Cao Yi''s name came out subconsciously in my head."


    After hearing this, they felt that their backs were cold, as if Yan Fang was peeping at herself in a dark corner of the place.


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve with a frightened face and said, "Yundong, did Yan Fang come to the lotus gathering?"


    Zhou Qin, lying on Li Yundong''s back, whispered, "master, I always think this lotus picking meeting is a trap..."


    As soon as the little foxes on one side heard it, they were scared to look around, as if they wanted to escape from this place in the next second.


    Ziyuan pondered slightly for a moment, and her two Dai eyebrows frowned slightly: "Wan Zhenyuan shouldn''t be so crazy to use the lotus picking meeting as a bait? You know, most of the people who come to the lotus picking meeting are young generation experts. Even if all of them are destroyed here, they won''t shake the foundation of the big sect. Because the life span of practitioners is almost unlimited, and the disciples can be cultivated after they die, but if Wan Zhenyuan does so, it will attract the attention of those reclusive predecessors Crazy revenge will destroy Ge zaozong. Wan Zhenyuan is ambitious, but he is not stupid! "


    Li Yundong also nodded: "That''s right, Zhou Qin, I know what you think. If Wan Zhenyuan wants to use the hands of the lotus picking meeting to strike a balance, suppress various sects and make them compete with each other, he will benefit from it. I believe he has this idea, otherwise he won''t incite the practitioners of various sects and sects again and again. Moreover, I believe the practitioners in the world are not fools and will stay A little wary. "


    Ziyuan smiled and agreed: "that''s right. I don''t believe Wan Zhenyuan has the courage to risk the world to design a trap."


    Li Yundong patted the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if it''s a trap, they can''t help me!"


    Su Chan looked at the boy in front of him obsessed. Since he first met him, he was just a little boy who didn''t understand anything about practice, but now he has grown into an indomitable master. As long as he is in front of him, the sky will fall, and he doesn''t have to be afraid!


    The little girl nodded heavily and looked at Li Yundong with great admiration and dependence. She said with a smile: "yes, my Yundong is a great master now. Even if there are intrigues, you are not afraid, aren''t you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "this is to reduce ten meetings at one time! In front of strength, all schemes and tricks are untenable! Even if Yan Fang doesn''t come, I''ll let her go!"


    After hearing this, the little foxes of fox Zen immediately put down their uneasy hearts and chirped one after another: "yes, there is a leader, don''t be afraid!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "let''s go. Don''t delay here. Just pay more attention to it later."


    The party walked through the corridor and followed the sound of Pingtan. It was about ten meters away. They stopped in front of a two-story building.

 Chapter 1923

    When Li Yundong looked at it, he saw that it was an ancient building with cornices and arches and black tiles and white walls. On the square cornices on the first and second floors, there were four sacred animals, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Under the four sacred animals, there was a bell. When the light wind blew, it made bursts of crisp sound, which was particularly pleasant in the soft and beautiful sound of Pingtan.


    When Li Yundong looked around, he saw that although the yard in front of the building was small, there were all kinds of Lake stone rockeries, with realistic shapes, rigorous structure, masters and followers, and clear levels. At first glance, he knew that they were designed by everyone. The most rare thing is that Li Yundong didn''t find any similarities in the scenery all the way. It was really the paths, caves, valleys, dangerous roads on these rockeries The cliffs are all over it. It really feels like "the scenery moves step by step when you look at the mountains".


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and praising: "even if there is a trap here, the person who designed it is also an elegant person."


    With that, he took the girls and walked inside. As soon as he entered the door, he saw two couplets jumping into his eyes. The upper couplet was: the gullies were in his chest, looking at the stacked stones and sparse springs, and there were natural paintings. The second couplet is: under the garden Jia Wu, I am willing to carry the piano and wine for a clear tour.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help cheering: "good union, good union!"


    His voice was so loud that Wan Zhenyuan, who was upstairs, heard the voice and went downstairs. He arched his hand and said with a smile: "Li Zhenren, there are better ones upstairs. Please come inside!"

 Chapter 1924

    Li Yundong smiled, arched Wan Zhenyuan and said, "Lord Wan, you are so elegant. Why didn''t you choose the lotus picking meeting here early in the morning?"


    Lord Wan hehe smiled twice, lowered his voice and said, "good baby is always covered and unwilling to take it out!"


    With that, he winked at Li Yundong and said, "you''ll see later."


    Li Yundong was secretly curious. He walked upstairs, but he saw that the upstairs was full of people, all of whom were practitioners from various schools in the yacht.


    These practitioners were all looking in one direction. Some closed their eyes, shook their heads and looked intoxicated. Others nodded slightly and smiled. They didn''t look at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was very surprised. Looking along with the people''s eyes, he saw two women sitting upstairs, one in her thirties, dressed in a purple flower gilt edged cheongsam and holding three strings. She turned her face sideways and looked quite beautiful. Next to her sat a young woman whose face was just blocked. She was wearing a crisp cyan broken flower cheongsam, holding a lute in her arms, playing and singing slowly.


    Li Yundong heard her voice clear, soft and gentle, and a mouthful of Wu Nong''s soft language was beautiful. It seemed that when it was clear and crisp, it was like an empty valley white spirit chirping in the mountains and circling around for three days. When it was soft, it was like making wine with honey. It was so sweet that every pore seemed to leach a sweet and soft feeling.


    Li Yundong was stunned. When he looked back, he saw that Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others were all stunned and absorbed in listening to the song, but no one urged him to come forward.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but wonder: which famous singer is singing Pingtan? Sing so well? Although I can''t understand Wu Nong''s soft language, I can hear her sing, but I can vaguely feel a deep feeling of Jiao Nuo. I don''t know what this woman looks like with such a nice voice?


    He couldn''t help walking up the stairs quickly and then stretched out his head.


    At this time, I saw that the girl was about 16 or 17 years old. Her appearance was very beautiful, but she was not under Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. What was more rare was that the girl had red lips and white teeth, was extremely beautiful, and her eyes were flowing down like a mountain stream and spring. It was as comfortable as singing beautiful wine, but she didn''t have any evil thoughts in her heart.


    Li Yundong looked in his eyes and said to Su Chan and others who listened in a daze, "Hey, how long do you want to stand on the stairs?"


    Su Chan and others woke up like a dream. They followed Li Yundong up and sat in their seats.


    At this time, the practitioners at the next table noticed the arrival of Li Yundong and others, but they just looked at Li Yundong for a few eyes, quickly took their eyes back, and listened attentively to the girl continue to sing.


    After Li Yundong sat down at this time, he looked at the two women singing Pingtan seriously. He saw that the woman with three strings in her arms was painted with thick makeup on her face, and her eyebrows were full of dust and beauty. The girl next to her was wearing a pair of bright pearl earrings on her ears and a pair of Jasper bracelets on her hands. Her fingers moved the strings, and the bracelet was beating brightly, It''s like a faint green shadow. It''s really beautiful.


    After listening for a while, Li Yundong suddenly found that Su Chan and other foxes in the fox Zen door looked bad. He whispered to Su Chan, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1925

    Su Chan whispered to Li Yundong with an unhappy face: "I don''t like listening!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why, do you see that she is beautiful and sings well?"


    The little girl said angrily, "no, she sang the list of gods. It happened that Jiang Taigong subdued Daji and subdued demons and demons!"


    Li Yundong said strangely: "no, what a coincidence? It''s quite appropriate! You happen to have a group of little fox spirits here!"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "I hate it. I don''t like people saying I''m a fox! Are we wronged and haven''t seduced anyone? Why do we have to carry this curse?"


    Li Yundong came to Su Chan''s ear and whispered with a smile, "but you are a fascinating little fox spirit. I love you so much."


    Su Chan was tickled by the smell of Li Yundong. She giggled and said, "I hate it. There was a pedestrian style just now. Now she shows the appearance of a hooligan. She doesn''t look at where it is here and who is around. How embarrassed she is to be seen?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "fool, I just want you to know. Don''t think nonsense. With me here, where do you need to think about what others think? If someone dares to kill you, I''ll kill him first!"


    Su Chan''s heart warmed and smiled sweetly at Li Yundong.


    The two of them said intimate words as if there were no one else, but suddenly they heard the sky shaking sound of the lottery in the small building, and the applause was like thunder, but the girl had finished singing.


    Li Yundong looked into the field and saw the young girl standing up with her lute. She was really graceful and graceful. She smiled at the people with some shame, and then turned into the back room.


    After the girl entered the dressing room in the back room, the smile on her face immediately converged. She looked around warily, then turned and walked out through the back door of the back room, came to a remote corner and whispered, "master, master? Are you there? They''re coming!"


    At this time, a man came out of the corner. His body was hidden in the shadow. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but the opening was the woman''s voice. She said coldly, "are they all here?"


    The girl nodded and looked frightened. She gently said, "well, it''s all coming!"


    The woman snorted and said, "that''s great. I''ve been planning for nine years and finally wait until this day! Today I''m going to catch all the fox Zen sect so that all practitioners in the world can recognize the true face of these fox spirits!"


    The practitioners in the small building did not return to their senses for a moment after the woman singing the song left. It seemed that there was still a moving singing sound in their ears. After a long time, they sighed: "it''s really this song, only because there is something in the sky, how many times can we smell it in the world! Sing well, sing well!"


    Li Yundong also smiled and comforted Su Chan: "maybe it''s just a coincidence, not for you!"


    Su Chan put her hands on the table, put her chin in the palms of her two hands, and said with her mouth: "maybe, anyway, I heard it harsh."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, I think it''s quiet after listening to this little song. The killing and bloody spirit of the previous lotus picking conference have been diluted a lot."

 Chapter 1926

    Su Chan suddenly smiled and whispered to Li Yundong, "Yundong, let me sing one for you?"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "isn''t it here? By the way, you said you could sing small songs. However, how can you sing this Pingtan?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "my master taught me a lot. She can''t do anything in the world. Moreover, I lived with my master in Soochow city for a while, so I learned the dialect here and some Pingtan. Yundong, you must listen to me when you go back. If you don''t listen, you can''t!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He was about to speak, but he saw Wan Zhenyuan bow his hands to the practitioners of all schools and sects: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that such a thing happened in this lotus picking meeting. I wan Zhenyuan is here to compensate you!"


    The practitioners of all sects laughed and someone said, "Lord Wan, you should have brought us to such a good place long ago!"


    "Yes, Lord Wan, it looks good in your place. It''s much better than that broken yacht. We''ll forgive you!"


    "Lord Wan, you''re unkind and charming! These two beauties, one big and one small, want it, just want it!"


    Dang Qiang''s voice was particularly loud. He said loudly: "Lord Wan, shout out the little girl just now. At least let us know her name!"


    Immediately someone nearby coaxed and joked, "Dang Qiang, do you still want the old cow to eat tender grass?"


    Dang Qiang touched his head and said loudly, "am I very old? You see, I have no white hair until now. Where am I old?"


    The crowd looked at Dang Qiang''s bald head and laughed: "Dang Qiang, you don''t have a hair on your head!"


    Someone laughed loudly and said, "Dang Qiang, when you were naked just now, I saw that the hair under you is white!"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately fell down with laughter. Li Yundong was talking to the audience with a smile. At this time, they almost spewed out a mouthful of tea.


    Li Yundong said in tears and laughter, "these people talk too roughly?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled and said, "master, you used to speak much coarser than them."


    Li Yundong pretended to be surprised and said, "is it? How thick is it?"


    This sentence had a pun. Zhou Qin immediately Xiafei''s cheeks and spat in a low voice: "say you''re fat, you''re really panting. I hate it!"


    Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and the little fox all laughed, and Ziyuan smiled. She said, "you''re only one step away from the overhaul pedestrian now. Naturally, you can''t be as taboo as before. Moreover, what you practice is the Kung Fu of self-cultivation and Qi cultivation. If it''s the same as before, your Kung Fu will be in vain."


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Zhou Qin, "see, it''s still the aster who speaks kindly. How can you disciple dismantle my platform in public?"


    While they were talking, they saw Dang Qiang arguing with people about the hair color under him. A repairman laughed loudly and said, "Dang Qiang, don''t make trouble with your tamping goods. We''re still waiting to listen to a little song!"


    "Yes, Lord Wan, call the little girl up and sing another song! I haven''t heard such a beautiful song for a long time!"

 Chapter 1927

    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "you are laughing. Of course you can listen to a little song. But do we have to continue fighting? Or do we have to fight and sing?"


    The crowd roared with laughter. For a moment, the hostility of all sects and factions dissipated a lot.


    Wan Zhenyuan glanced at Li Yundong and Yue Sheng. He said with a smile, "Li Zhenren, Yue Zhenren, you two, please?"


    Yue Sheng stood up expressionless, walked to the scene, arched Li Yundong and said, "immortal Li, let''s have a competition?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He looked around and said, "immortal Yue, you see, the upstairs is narrow and there are a lot of antique furniture. If we fight, we''re afraid that the building will be destroyed. It''s a pity that it''s so quiet and elegant here, and it''s too bad for us to fight. I think we might as well sit and fight. What do you think?"


    Yue Sheng was stunned. He asked, "how to fight while sitting?"


    Li Yundong stood up and smiled at Wan Zhenyuan: "Lord Wan, please vacate an empty table."


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "no problem." then he ordered his men to leave a table in the center of the scene.


    Li Yundong went to the table and smiled at Yue Sheng: "immortal Yue, we agreed to fight with the body of the Yang God, but since it is the body of the Yang God, it can change thousands of things. Why don''t we take the table as a small thousand world, show the Yang God respectively, and change the fighting method on the table?"


    Yue Sheng also went to the table and asked, "what''s the change fighting method?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Yang God can change at will. Let''s see who has more subtle changes and who has more powerful changes. How about it?"


    Yue Sheng thought for a moment and said decisively, "OK! Just do as you say!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He didn''t move, but soon a little man with the size of a palm jumped out of the Baihui hole on his head. The little man was like a reduced version of Li Yundong, smiling and looking at the people on the table.


    Yue Sheng was also calm and soon controlled his Yang God''s body. He also became a villain and jumped onto the table.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "immortal Yue, please first?"


    Yue Sheng was also impolite. He immediately changed his Yang God into a white tiger. Although the tiger was small, it had a prominent King character on his forehead and a majestic mane.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what a white tiger! Look at me!" while talking, Li Yundong manipulated Yang God and turned into a green dragon to fight with Yue Sheng''s white tiger.


    At this time, the practitioners on the field stared at the Yang gods fighting each other on the table. Even the woman who sang before and the girl who didn''t know when to come back looked up curiously.


    Seeing Zhou Qin puzzled looking at the table in the courtyard, she smiled and explained, "Zhou Qin, do you remember that Erlang God fought with Qi Tian in journey to the west?"


    Zhou Qin moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "is it difficult that the two people kept changing, and then Erlang God caught the monkey king?"

 Chapter 1928

    Ziyuan nodded and smiled: "Exactly! Li Yundong''s fight with Yue Sheng is to change the Yang God of the two people. It depends on who changes more and whose ability to change more. This battle seems not as fierce as before, but it consumes real yuan and takes much effort, but it is far from comparable to the previous games. Moreover, you see, in this game, Yue Sheng turns into a white tiger, while Li Yundong chooses to turn into a green dragon and a white tiger For the earth, the green dragon is the sky. Since ancient times, the sky is greater than the earth, and the green dragon is also above the white tiger. Therefore, Li Yundong''s change can just press Yue Sheng. "


    As she spoke, Yue Sheng''s white tiger fought with Li Yundong''s green dragon for a while and gradually lost support. Yue Sheng frowned. The white tiger immediately jumped out of the war and changed into a big man. The big man was as muscular as a warrior, with open chest and abdomen, wings on his back and three eyes on his forehead. His face was red monkey like, like an eagle and a wedge in his left hand , holding a cone in his right hand, he hit the huge drum hanging between his waist and abdomen with both hands.


    There was a loud click on the table, and a small lightning hit the green dragon changed by Li Yundong''s Yang God.


    Ziyuan was surprised: "this is Lei Gong! Yue Sheng''s Yang God is really powerful and easy to change!"


    Zhou Qin Qi said, "can Lei Gong press the green dragon?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "of course! The green dragon is only a divine beast, while the thunder Lord is a God. The divine beast, the God is in front of the beast. Therefore, when the God comes out, all the divine beasts have to surrender. And don''t you see which divine beast has not been the crotch mount of the gods since ancient times?"


    Zhou Qin said anxiously, "then master has become a God?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said with a smile, "it will become a hard fight again. There are few differences between gods. If you want to distinguish between high and low, you can only fight hard. They are both experts. If they really fight, I''m afraid the building will be lost."


    While they were talking, they saw that Li Yundong suddenly changed. Qinglong instantly turned into a small earthworm and got into the table.


    Ziyuan immediately nodded and said, "yes, Li Yundong really has the style of a pedestrian."


    Zhou Qinqi said, "master has become an earthworm. Is there a pedestrian style?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "what is a dragon? A dragon can either soar above the nine heaven or hide under the nine earth. Although the thunder is powerful, the art of thunder and lightning can''t beat the earthworms hidden underground. This is that all things in the world grow and conquer each other, and one thing falls to another!"


    Yue Sheng on the Court saw that all the thunder and lightning hit by Lei Gong had failed. He snorted and immediately changed Lei Gong into a cock. He bowed his head and pecked Li Yundong hiding on the table with a hard beak.


    Unexpectedly, when he pecked it out, Li Yundong changed from an earthworm into a Python and entangled the cock tightly.


    Yue Sheng reacted very quickly and immediately turned into a civet. He turned around and tore up with Li Yundong.


    The people saw that Li Yundong and Yue Sheng changed thousands of times. Almost every change would not last for five seconds. Sometimes they changed several times in the blink of an eye. They just couldn''t react.

 Chapter 1929

    Everyone on the field stared at the table for fear of missing a change. Even Wan Zhenyuan looked at the field with a surprised face and said in his heart: Yue Sheng is really powerful. No wonder he is known as the leader of the young generation of Quanzhen Longmen sect. But why is Li Yundong so powerful? He is young and has not practiced for a long time. How does he practice?


    He was whispering in his heart, but he saw a man nearby and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Wan Zhenyuan gave him a rather unhappy look and blamed him for disturbing himself to watch such a wonderful, nervous and new fighting method.


    But he was stunned when he heard what his men said. He couldn''t help asking, "are they foreigners? Are they coming to see our lotus gathering?"


    The man nodded: "yes, that''s what they said."


    Wan Zhenyuan waved impatiently; "No, I don''t care how they know about the lotus gathering, but foreigners can''t come!"


    But when he spoke, he saw that footsteps had come from the stairwell, and three people came up slowly downstairs.


    The first is a little girl wearing a gorgeous kimono, with a naive face and a beautiful face. Behind her is an old man with a tall face and a short figure. Behind the old man is a tall, low browed young man.


    These three people are no one else, but the kindness, God show and orange child of Takano Yama Shinto Tantra in Japan!


    Wan Zhenyuan was stunned when he saw CI Nian and others. Although he was unhappy, he politely came forward and asked, "in Wan Zhenyuan, the leader of the soap sect in the lower Pavilion, three friends came uninvited. What''s the matter?"


    Ci Nian was also very polite, put his hands together, bowed in standard fluent Chinese and said: "Amitabha, I''m the benevolent thought of the Shinto Sutra sect of Takano mountain in Japan. This time, I brought my disciples Shenxiu and orange child to Hanshan Temple in Soochow to worship the founder of our Shinto sect and master of Dharma promotion, because I heard that the quadrennial lotus picking conference in mainland China was held here, so I came here to pay a special visit!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said quietly, "master CI Nian, Buddhism and Taoism are two families. Your true word Tantra came to our Taoist lotus gathering uninvited. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    Ci Nian said with a smile: "otherwise! Although Buddhism and Taoism are originally two families, Buddhism and Taoism practice are indeed of the same origin! I once heard that the leader of Gezao sect of waidan sect in mainland China is a practice leader with profound righteousness and excellent wisdom. I don''t think you don''t understand this truth, leader Wan?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was very happy when he saw the big hat of CI Nian. He just felt light on his face. But he looked around and saw that many practitioners'' attention had been attracted here. He hesitated and wondered whether to let the three Japanese come up.


    At this time, CI Nian sighed, touched the orange child on one side and said: "Orange child, you see, I said they wouldn''t agree? I told you, the Chinese mainland has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, the practice is the first in the world, and the rules of all schools are very big. In particular, outsiders are not allowed to come in at this lotus gathering! You don''t believe it. You just shout to come. Now, let''s shut the door?"

 Chapter 1930

    The orange child also knows Chinese. At this time, her eyes widened. Her dark eyes are full of surprise and grievances. She tooted her mouth and whispered in her heart: I''m shouting to come. That''s right... But you haven''t said that mainland China is the best in practice in the world!


    At this time, Wan Zhenyuan heard that the little girl looked at CI Nian for a moment and himself for a moment. He suddenly smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "Master CI Nian has a point, not to mention the sage Youyun: it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar! Since the three come from afar, we in China can''t lose etiquette! Just, you can abide by the rules and watch the war next to us!"


    The orange child was overjoyed when he heard this. He bowed deeply to Wan Zhenyuan and said, "thank you for your trouble!"


    Ci Nian also smiled and saluted Wan Zhenyuan, saying: "thank you, Lord Wan, for making an exception. Lord Wan will come to our gaoye mountain to be a guest another day. I will treat you warmly!"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and ordered his men to lead the three of them to a table and sit down.


    At this time, CI Nian, Shen Xiu and Ju Zhizi happened to sit down at Li Yundong''s table. As soon as they sat down, Ju Zhizi said to CI Nian in Japanese with an unhappy face: "Master CI Nian, why did you wrong me? I''m not the only one who said to come to the lotus gathering? Moreover, you monk is dishonest and lies. When did you say that the cultivation in mainland China is the first in the world?"


    Ci Nian laughed, but he was not angry. He just patted the innocent orange on the head and said with a smile: "Orange child, you can see. These practitioners in mainland China have little skills, but they are very angry. They have been immersed in their dreams of heaven and the Kingdom, and in the most glorious history of Taoism in the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties. So I give them a high hat a little, and they forget themselves. I don''t boast about them, they can Let us in? "


    Orange child suddenly smiled and made a face at CI Nian and whispered, "master CI Nian, you are so powerful that you deceive these self righteous Chinese practitioners!"


    Ci Nian said, "it''s not for you. Where would I do such a thing? Orange child, don''t you want to see the fighting method of the lotus picking conference? Now you can see enough!"


    Orange child looked at the field, but saw that Li Yundong and Yue Sheng were sitting at a square table. There were their trumpet Yang gods on the table. They were constantly changing, sometimes fighting and fighting together, sometimes chasing and running away.


    The orange child''s temperament was like hunting at first sight. She turned to Shenxiu and said with a smile, "Shenxiu, that guy is the guy we met in Xiyuan temple! What do you think of his ability?"


    Shenxiu glanced at the field and soon lowered his eyes. He said faintly, "I''m not interested in watching."


    The orange child tooted her mouth and said, "you hate it! I think it''s very interesting!" then she looked at it with interest regardless of the divine show.


    At this time, Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and the little foxes sitting aside heard them talking in Japanese. They all turned their heads and looked at them. Su Chan whispered, "Why are there Japanese?"

 Chapter 1931

    Ruan Hongling also whispered to Ziyuan, "senior sister Ziyuan, what did they say?"


    Ziyuan looked a little unhappy. She took a meaningful look at CI Nian. She whispered, "it''s nothing. Let''s ignore them and continue to see the fighting between Li Yundong and Yue Sheng."


    The crowd then turned around and continued to look at the field.


    At this time, the fighting methods of Li Yundong and Yue Sheng have become white hot. The two people control their own Yang gods and constantly change according to the changes of each other. Every time less than a second after the two people change, they immediately change themselves. In just a few minutes, the round table has changed dozens of times!


    The change of Yang God took a lot of real yuan. Before long, they saw that their white Qi was steaming up on their heads. Yue Sheng''s forehead was covered with dense fine sweat and his face turned white, while Li Yundong''s face was red, like drinking liquor.


    At first, the two people changed very quickly, but slowly, Yue Sheng''s change slowed down. His face became more and more white, gradually as if pale as thin paper, while Li Yundong''s face became more and more red, as if red faced Guan Gong. Although he looked abnormal, his eyes were still crystal and deep, like a continuous sea, and he still had endless spare power, Not only did his change speed not slow down, but there were signs of acceleration!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it: in the first battle, Li Yundong and Chen Yunyan compared thunder control, which compared the explosive power of Zhenyuan. In the second battle, Li Yundong and sun Baitian compared the five elements, but compared the subtle control power of Zhenyuan. In the third battle, Li Yundong and Yue Sheng compared the changes of Yang God, but compared the persistence and endurance of Zhenyuan!


    Li Yundong fought three times in a row, and his explosive power and control power have reached a abnormal level. Why is his endurance so strong and Zhenyuan so deep?


    Seeing that Li Yundong and Yue Sheng have different faces, the orange child on the sideline asked curiously, "master CI Nian, why do they have a red face and a white face? Hee hee, it''s like singing!"


    Benevolent mind said with a smile: "white face is caused by excessive consumption of real yuan in the body. Red face is caused by too fast and vigorous operation of real yuan in the body."


    The orange child asked, "why?"


    Ci Nian knows that although orange child is also a practitioner, she practices the coming of witchcraft and the attachment of gods to the body. She relies on the powerful power of ghosts and gods through faith and contract, which is completely different from the cultivation methods of practitioners in mainland China. Therefore, she can''t understand these fighting and cultivation methods at all.


    Ci Nian explained with a smile: "The practice of Chinese Taoist practice is different from that of our true words. They are practicing the essence of Qi and blood, and refining the three essence of the human body into a true yuan by special way of luck. This white face is so consumed by the real yuan that it has to mobilize the essence and blood of the body desperately, and quickly transform these three essential elements into true elements, so as to ensure that they can persist in the struggle. Go. But he drank poison to quench his thirst. He couldn''t last long. His essence, Qi and blood lost a lot at a time, so he would turn pale. "


    As he said this, CI Nian pointed to Li Yundong and said, "look at this red faced man. His face is too red because the real yuan in his body is too majestic."

 Chapter 1932

    The orange child said vaguely, "will the real yuan run too fast lead to blushing?"


    Kindly read and nodded: "Yes, because Zhenyuan is very ethereal. It exists in the meridians of the human body, but its transportation and mobilization depends on Qi and blood. Blood is mobilized by breath. Qi is the beauty of blood. To mobilize Zhenyuan, you must first have luck. After Qi is transported, it will drive the flow speed of blood in the body, so as to mobilize Zhenyuan. Be Zhenyuan Yun When the walking speed reaches a certain intensity and height, the blood of the human body will flow faster and faster, and his skin will look redder and redder. "


    The orange child suddenly said, "ah, I see. Is it the same as running a marathon?"


    Kindness read slightly nodded: "although not in, but the truth is not far away."


    The orange child clapped his hands and said with a smile, "isn''t this battle going to win soon?"


    Ci Nian said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, I will win or lose in ten seconds!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Yue Sheng couldn''t support himself. His last change happened to be a white tiger, while Li Yundong immediately changed into a green dragon. At this time, Yue Sheng''s real yuan was nearly exhausted, and he couldn''t change any more.


    Yue shengzhenyuan was seriously overdrawn. His body shook, his lips were dry and cracked, and his voice was dry. He smiled at Li Yundong reluctantly and said, "immortal Li, I admit defeat!"


    Li Yundong also smiled and took back his Yang God. He smiled and said, "immortal Yue, be humble!"


    Yue Sheng waved his hand. After taking back the Yang God, he took a deep breath and slowly adjusted his breath. After taking a little breath, he asked, "Li Zhenren, I don''t understand one thing and want to ask you."


    Li Yundong saw that although Yue Sheng was arrogant, he was still a aboveboard man. He didn''t have many tricks like the previous two. He was very fond of Yue Sheng in his heart, so he smiled and said, "ask immortal Yue."


    Yue Sheng asked with a surprised look: "Li Zhenren, I changed 108 times just now, and you changed 108 times. I want to ask you, how many times can you change if I don''t admit defeat?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He manipulated his Yang God to jump to the table. Without saying a word, he began to change again. This time, he clearly changed the things they had changed before. Finally, he smiled and said, "immortal Yue, I can change for three days and nights like this!"


    This sentence really shocked the practitioners of all sects and sects here!


    Yue Sheng is also an expert in the cultivation world. He and Li Yundong compare the changes of Yang God. After only five minutes, he really runs out of yuan. But Li Yundong actually said that he could support three days and three nights?!


    This, is this true or false?


    If it is false, the more he fights, the more energetic he is. It really doesn''t look like a lie!


    But if it''s true, is he too terrible? It also means that he consumed all his real yuan and finally picked up a bargain. Now it seems that this is a fool''s dream!

 Chapter 1933

    For a moment, Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect was drinking tea, but there was a storm in his heart. He said to himself: Li Yundong has been practicing for only half a year. He is really powerful and I can understand. After all, he is the body of golden pill reconstruction. He has good magic skills, and I can understand. Maybe there is some adventure. But his true yuan is so deep and his breath is so long that his Yang God change can support three days and three nights, which shows that he has reached the realm of unity of heaven and man and self-sufficiency of the universe, and is only one step away from the realm of the golden body! How could he be so good at his young age?


    He must have learned the long lost nine turn golden elixir, otherwise he would never be so powerful!


    Seeing Li Yundong''s miracles, Du Fei couldn''t help but get alive again and pondered how to exchange the nine turn golden elixir with Li Yundong!


    Although Zou Ping of Zhengyi cult has always despised Li Yundong, she couldn''t help whispering: "three days and three nights? How can this be possible? How can he have such a long breath?"


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly and said, "this son must have practiced the nine turn golden elixir and cooperated with the human golden elixir, so he can be so powerful!"


    "Master, I have a way to get the nine turn golden elixir!" Zou Ping turned her head and whispered two words next to Zhang Ling''s ear. Zhang Ling narrowed her eyes and showed a deep thought. She said slowly: "we''ll talk about it when we go back. We need to make a good plan!"


    Seeing this battle, Wan Zhenyuan showed uncontrollable fear and despair on the spiritual faces of all schools. Li Yundong''s strength has far exceeded everyone''s expectations here.


    It''s not terrible for a person to have powerful spells, and it''s not terrible for a person to be proficient in five elements, but if a person has powerful spells and proficient in five elements, Zhenyuan is still incomparably majestic and powerful, and his breath is long and continuous, as if the vast river will never dry up, that person is simply a monster without solution!


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face. He said in his heart: this guy''s cultivation speed is too fast. His cultivation strength has far exceeded that of practitioners of his age. He is about to catch up with his old friends in the cultivation world! Terrible, it''s terrible! Can the old fox really control such a terrible guy?


    At this time, Yue Sheng smiled bitterly. He arched his hand to Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, I''m convinced. You''re powerful. I''m not as good as you! But I''m not as good as you today, which doesn''t mean I''m not as good as you tomorrow! One day I''ll surpass you!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "immortal Yue is serious!"


    Yue Sheng reluctantly smiled. He walked to his seat, bowed his head and said nothing. He let Wei Qing next to him talk and make him happy without saying a word.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that Yue Sheng, whose eyes were higher than the top, was beaten into this shape. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said to the practitioners of other sects and sects, "gentlemen, who else wants to play?"


    At this time, where else would a practitioner dare to play? Each of them was afraid and their eyes were evasive.


    Seeing this, Wan Zhenyuan had to smile bitterly and say, "gentlemen, if no one comes up, I have to announce that immortal Li has won!"

 Chapter 1934

    Ding Nan, sitting in the corner, whispered to Zheng Yuan, "master, do you want to play against Li Yundong? He, he''s so strong!"


    Zheng Yuan smiled with a sinister smile on his face. He whispered, "I don''t need to fight at all to beat him! Look at me..."


    He was about to stand up, but as soon as he moved, he suddenly saw a man standing up on the field and said loudly, "wait a minute! I have something to say!"


    The crowd looked at the voice, but they saw that it was Zhang Cunyi of Qingcheng sect who was talking.


    Zheng Yuan, who originally wanted to make trouble, was stunned and sat down again. He wanted to see what Cunyi wanted to say.


    Zhang Cunyi stood up. He arched his hand at Li Yundong and said, "Li Zhenren, I have something I don''t know. I want to ask you for advice!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "immortal Zhang, please say something."


    Zhang Cunyi said loudly, "I want to ask immortal Li, do you think this immortal pen is a magic weapon of our Taoist artifact?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhang Cunyi meant. He said, "immortal Zhang, the immortal pen is the portable magic weapon of Zuo Ci, the founder of our Taoist Dan Ding sect. Of course, it''s a great magic weapon!"


    Zhang Cunyi nodded. He asked again, "does this magic weapon have earth shaking power?"


    Li Yundong wondered more and more: "this magic weapon can write talismans out of thin air. Of course, it has earth shaking power. Immortal Zhang, what do you mean by asking?"


    Zhang Cunyi turned a deaf ear to Li Yundong''s question. He said, "immortal Li, I want to ask you, what if such a magic weapon falls into the hands of evil people and villains?"


    Li Yundi raised his eyebrow and said, "then we righteous people should naturally act on behalf of heaven and take back our Taoist magic weapon! Such magic weapon must not fall into the hands of villains!"


    Zhang Cunyi asked again, "but this man is too strong. What if we can''t win?"


    Although Li Yundong felt strange in his heart, he asked himself that he had a clear conscience all his life. He said loudly, "what''s this? Are we going to bow our heads if the evil forces are too strong? One can''t fight, two can''t fight, and two can''t fight together. We can''t make the world become a place where villains run rampant and good people can''t be angry?"


    Zhang Cunyi laughed. He pointed to Li Yundong and said loudly, "immortal Li, I advise you not to get this immortal pen!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what does that mean?"


    Zhang Cunyi sneered, "otherwise, you will become the big villain who rises up and attacks!"


    Although Li Yundong had stayed in the little thousand world for many years, his temper had been worn to almost no anger, but when he heard someone accuse himself out of thin air, he couldn''t help but get angry in his heart, stared at him, and said angrily, "immortal Zhang, don''t spit blood!"


    "Bloody mouth?" Zhang Cunyi snorted coldly. He turned and said to the practitioners of all sects and sects here, "you are just here to make a witness and let us see the true face of this villain!"


    At this time, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhang Cunyi suddenly became angry and accused Li Yundong of being a great villain!

 Chapter 1935

    They suddenly came to the spirit, one by one stared at them, and listened with their ears upright.


    Some practitioners who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic shouted, "immortal Zhang, please say it quickly. Let''s listen!"


    "Yes, what the hell is it!"


    Zhang Cunyi snorted. He asked Li Yundong loudly, "Li Zhenren, did you open a teahouse in Tiannan pedestrian street?"


    Li Yundong was surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, the practice world should know this. Why do you ask me?"


    Zhang Cunyi sneered: "yes, all the practitioners in the world know that you, immortal Li, have opened a teahouse in the pedestrian street of Tiannan City, but how many practitioners in the world know that your teahouse is actually a black shop that makes a living by fraud and oppression?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly burst into an uproar and looked at Li Yundong in surprise.


    At this time, Su Chan suddenly burst open with a buzzing sound in her head. She couldn''t help opening her mouth. A messy voice in her head said loudly: No, that thing really caused trouble to Yundong! What should I do? What should I do?


    The little foxes were stunned one by one, looking at each other in horror and fear, and trembling all over.


    When Li Yundong heard this sentence, he was surprised and then angry. He shouted, "Zhang Cunyi, make it clear, otherwise you won''t be good today!"


    Zhang Cunyi sneered, "Li Zhenren, don''t you dare admit what you''ve done?"


    As he spoke, he turned around and told the crowd that his uncle had been ransacked in the di Sanxian teahouse. He gnashed his teeth and said with a jealous voice: "You Taoist friends, you immortal! Everyone must know that when immortal Li''s three immortals teahouse opened a month ago, it was really magnificent and bustling. How many senior officials and dignitaries came? I Zhang Cunyi can remember clearly. I think that the leader of Qingyang palace didn''t come so many dignitaries and dignitaries when he took over the grand ceremony, but Li Yundong opened a small teahouse How majestic and amazing it is that so many people have come to Zhang? "


    When he said these words, everyone whispered and talked one after another: "yes, senior provincial officials came that day. It''s a great thing!"


    "Well, indeed, Li Yundong''s energy is not small!"


    Zhang Cunyi turned his tone and sneered, "but immortal Li doesn''t use his power on the right way, but only wants to go astray and heresy! Immortal Li, are you powerful and powerful by virtue of your background, so you run amok and persecute the people?"


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Yundong poorly. Originally, they were afraid that Li Yundong was too strong. At this time, they finally found an excuse and vent, and their hidden emotions burst out.


    The crowd shouted, "this scum is really a disgrace to our practice world!"


    "Kill him! Do justice for heaven!"


    "Hey, can you kill him?"


    "I can''t do it alone. Can so many people here?"


    "Forget it, dead Taoist friends don''t die. I want to be cannon fodder. I won''t accompany you!"


    Some old and prudent practitioners shouted to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, is there such a thing!"

 Chapter 1936

    "Li Zhenzhen, say a word!"


    Wan Zhenyuan saw a sudden change in the situation on the court, and the situation turned downward. The situation actually turned from one side to the other!


    This is not what Wan Zhenyuan wanted to see. He had to stand up and say loudly: "don''t quarrel, I believe Li Zhenyuan will give us an explanation!"


    With that, he said to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenzhen, whether there is this thing or not, I think you should say a few words."


    At this time, Li Yundong didn''t see any color of joy and anger on his face, but he was surprised and angry in his heart. He never thought that he had encountered such a thing on such an occasion. Moreover, he heard Zhang Cunyi''s details clearly and the time coincided. According to his understanding of Su Chan, the little girl did do such a thing, and he had half believed it in his heart.


    Li Yundong turned his head to look at his table, but saw Su Chan looking at himself in a panic. Li Yundong''s heart clicked. He knew that it must be true!


    Zheng Yuan, who was not far away, looked at his words and expressions. He smiled and whispered to Ding Nan, "Hey, Zhang Cunyi looks very rough. Unexpectedly, he coincided with me! I thought I was the only one who collected these things!"


    Ding Nan resisted her worries and asked, "but this kind of thing is groundless. How does it count without evidence?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no evidence? I have a lot of evidence on my hand! If this Zhang Cunyi dares to make a sudden attack on this occasion, there must be hard evidence in his hand! Otherwise, he would never dare to make such a challenge! No wonder he dared to speak wildly before and was the first. He originally prepared such a second hand!"


    Ding Nan looked at Zhang Cunyi with disdain. She sneered: "even if he gets his wish, will he be the first?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "Zhang Cunyi has the three kings sword in his hand, and Yue Sheng has been eliminated again. Now he has a great winning rate! Hey, I have to help him and light the fire again."


    After that, he stood up, smiled at Zhang Cunyi with a hehe look on his face and said, "immortal Zhang, you''ve said so much. You''re all empty talk and groundless. You can''t wrong a good man! I don''t think immortal Li is such a villain."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and others heard that Zheng Yuan actually stood up to help Li Yundong speak. They were surprised to open their mouths and looked at each other. Ruan Hongling said in a low voice: "what medicine is sold in this guy''s gourd?"


    Only when Zhou Qin thought a little, he immediately became angry and said with gnashing teeth, "this man is damn, he is fanning the flames!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Cunyi glanced at Zheng Yuan. He sneered, took out a paper fold from his arms, shook his hand, opened the paper fold, and said loudly, "I have recorded the confessions of all the victims here. They are also in Soochow city now. Do you want me to call them face-to-face?"


    All the people were in an uproar. Everyone believed what Zhang Cunyi said in his heart. Especially when they looked at Li Yundong''s table, they saw Su Chan and other little foxes trembling all over, panicking all day, and looking guilty. They had no doubt. They glared at Li Yundong one by one and shouted, "immortal Li, what should you do!"

 Chapter 1937

    "Li Yundong, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless man!"


    Zheng Yuan also said to Li Yundong with a sad face: "Li Zhenren, I didn''t expect you to be so unclean and do such things that people and gods are angry! Although it seems that it is a small evil, it can''t be punished. What should you do if it turns into a big evil in the future?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people answered with a loud voice, "that''s it!"


    Seeing that the crowd was fierce, Zhang Cunyi was secretly proud of himself, so he took advantage of the victory and pursued: "immortal Li, you say you are such a villain who bullies the people. Are you qualified to take the most precious Taoist treasure like us, and do you deserve such immortal magic weapons?"


    At this time, Su Chan finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and trembled. Her eyes were full of swirling tears. She was so excited that she said in a loud voice: "it doesn''t matter what Yundong does. I do it. It''s all my idea. Don''t force him! I do it alone. I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Ling Yue, the initiator next to her, couldn''t help it. She also stood up and said loudly, "it''s my idea for Su Chan. If you want to blame me!"


    The little foxes also stood up and said loudly, "it''s our fault. It has nothing to do with the leader. Don''t force him!"


    Seeing so many beautiful little fox spirits protecting Li Yundong, some people were both surprised and envious, both jealous and jealous. Some people said in a strange way: "Oh, good unity, immortal Li, you have done a good job under the door!"


    "Hum, no good thing has ever happened since these fox spirits entered the world. Does Li Yundong care about his men?"


    Zhang Cunyi laughed and said, "immortal Li, you have a group of good disciples. I didn''t expect them to sacrifice their lives to protect you!"


    Su Chan was so excited that she trembled all over. She said in a loud voice, "when this happened, Yundong just went to Soochow. He didn''t know it. He was afraid of me causing trouble and told me again and again! But, I still caused trouble for him!" then the little girl finally couldn''t help her tears. Bean big tears fell down.


    Seeing Su Chan''s beautiful little girl crying like a pear blossom with rain, they were all dumbfounded for a time. The beauty''s crying was something I still feel pity for. People with a little pity for jade can''t bear to blame and force too much.


    But Zhang Cunyi sneered: "What''s the difference between you causing trouble and him? Even if you''re right, if Li Yundong doesn''t connive at you on weekdays, you''ll be bold to do such a thing? You haven''t heard of the truth that Shifu has something to do and his disciples obey his work, but if his disciples make mistakes, Shifu should also bear the responsibility? What''s more, Li Yundong is the leader of your fox Zen sect. It''s not on his head, so what''s wrong Who''s to blame? Hum, do you think crying can soften our hearts? Su Daji disrupted the Shang Dynasty and wept before he died, but Jiang Shang didn''t see his heart softened? Why, because he acted on behalf of heaven! "


    Zheng Yuan listened and exclaimed to himself, "that''s great. What a great speech! Li Yundong is in trouble!"


    Sure enough, the people''s eyes became a common enemy again. They shouted one after another: "Li Yundong, you want to give us an explanation!"

 Chapter 1938

    Su Chan also said loudly, "don''t force him. I''ll give you an explanation!"


    Li Yundong had been standing quietly in the field before. At first, he was furious and clenched his fist, but at this time, he calmed down and loosened his clenched fist. He turned his head, stared at Su Chan and shouted, "shut up and sit down!"


    Su Chan was startled by Li Yundong''s stare, and subconsciously sat down.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked coldly at the excited people. He said to Zhang Cunyi, "that real person, what do you think I should do?"


    "What should we do?" Zhang Cunyi snorted and said to the crowd, "what should we do, then what should we do?"


    After listening to this, an agitated practitioner shouted, "what should I do? Hand over the perpetrator and punish him severely. He must be punished severely!"


    Some practitioners said in a strange way: "the fox is a demon. Immortal Li, you can even stay with the demon. You don''t know how to discipline them well. Now something like this has happened. I think immortal Li, you are the head of fox Zen sect!"


    Zou Ping of Zhengyi sect saw that such a great opportunity could make a bad breath, so she said loudly: "there are two ways to choose. The first way is to kill your relatives with righteousness, and the second way is to kill your relatives with justice, and the second way is to kill your relatives with justice. You resign from the position of leader of fox Zen sect and quit the lotus gathering meeting. You are never allowed to participate!"


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at Zou Ping and said in secret: the most poisonous woman''s heart is really good! Zou Ping is really cruel!


    Zhang Cunyi sneered, "is that all right? What about those who have been bullied and cheated? Immortal Li, your three immortals must be closed and compensated ten times! In addition, you have to publicly apologize to the public and swear not to associate with these evil spirits!"


    At this time, everyone knew that Zou Ping was not the most cruel, and Zhang Cunyi was!


    Zou Ping just breathed out, but Zhang Cunyi cut off people''s wealth and slapped them in the face!


    A man of practice attaches great importance to reputation. If his reputation is gone, what if he becomes an immortal?


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Yundong and wanted to see how the young practitioner would choose.


    At this time, Ziyuan also clenched her fists involuntarily. She widened her eyes and looked at the field nervously. At this moment, she seemed to return to ten years ago!


    Isn''t it because his master Wang Yuanshan fell in love with the proud Wushuang of fox Zen that he finally turned against all sects in the world?


    Why did that scene... Repeat itself now?


    Those people used to persecute Shifu like this. Why do they persecute Li Yundong now? Why are things so strikingly similar?


    Ziyuan was flustered and confused. The calm fairy was in a mess. She couldn''t help thinking: in order to be proud and frost free, Shifu didn''t hesitate to go out of the school and turn against the world''s practice world. What would happen to Li Yundong... What would he do?


    Li Yundong listened to Zou Ping and Zhang Cunyi''s words without expression. After they finished, he was silent for a while, suddenly smiled gently, and then his laughter grew slowly. It seemed that disdain and ridicule were brewing in his throat. Gradually, his laughter grew larger and larger, as if thunder clouds were rolling and rumbling nine days away, The tea cups on the table were shaking, and the tea rippled in circles.

 Chapter 1939

    Zhang Cunyi heard that Li Yundong''s laughter was full of ridicule. He said angrily, "Li Yundong, what are you laughing at? Are you so arrogant that you think you can be an enemy of all the cultivation sects in the world?"


    Li Yundong laughed. He didn''t look at Zhang Cunyi. He said to the crowd, "is that your opinion?"


    They looked at each other for a moment. Most practitioners didn''t want a strong rookie like Li Yundong to appear and steal the limelight of all schools. They responded loudly one after another; Du Fei and Wei Qing who sympathized with Li Yundong did not dare to step forward forcibly because the situation was unfavorable to Li Yundong, which caused a lot of hostility for the school. Therefore, they also chose silence.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing wildly when he saw the people fall into the well. His laughter was more arrogant than before.


    The crowd was irritated by Li Yundong''s laughter. Someone shouted, "Li Yundong, what are you crazy about? Do you think you are invincible?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "I can''t laugh for anything else. I just laugh at you. You''re so simple. You think you can force me to obey?"


    When they heard the speech, they were immediately angry. Those who were a little grumpy stood up and scolded Li Yundong. Some mature people also looked angry and stared at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhang Cunyi coldly and said: "Immortal Zhang, I already know what you said. I believe what you said is true! Since someone under my door has made a mistake, I should go back and punish myself. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do or what not to do. This is a private matter of my fox Zen sect. What qualifications do you have here to decide what I should do and what not to do?"


    With that, Li Yundong pointed to Su Chan, Ling Yue and other little foxes. He said: "I''ll carry their mistakes for them, because I''m their leader! I''ll pay for what I should pay, but I''ll never close the teahouse! I''ll apologize for what I should apologize, but I''ll apologize not to you, but to the victims! As for the lotus gathering, hum, don''t you just want me to quit the gathering? OK, I won''t argue about this Immortal pen, let you fight! "


    Li Yundong sneered at the crowd and said, "so, are you satisfied?"


    The crowd looked at each other. Seeing that the goal of letting Li Yundong withdraw from the competition had been achieved, they stopped clamoring. Instead, some eager for Justice said, "Li Yundong, you are protecting your weaknesses!"


    Li Yundong gave the speaker a cold look: "I''m protecting my weaknesses. What do you want?"


    This sentence made the man swallow and speechless. Some practitioners who couldn''t stand it helped to say: "Li Yundong, you are helping the Zhou to do evil. As a practitioner, you should act on behalf of heaven and destroy your relatives. Hand over the chief evil and let go of the past!"


    Su Chan is Li Yundong''s weakness. This word touched Li Yundong''s inverse scale. Li Yundong suddenly became angry. He glared at the man and roared loudly: "you have the guts to say it again!!!"

 Chapter 1940

    This roar really seemed to sound like a thunder out of thin air, which suddenly made everyone''s ears buzzing. People only felt that there was a staring tiger roaring angrily in front of them!


    The man who spoke before was almost frightened by Li Yundong''s roar. He was so frightened that he turned pale and muttered subconsciously in his mouth, but no one heard what he said.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s hair stood up angrily, his eyes stared like a copper bell, and his bones crackled, like a beast that can choose people at any time. He can choose people at any time. He looked at the people fiercely and coldly, and said in a voice: "who else wants to do justice for heaven and kill my relatives? Stand up and speak!"


    Before they saw Li Yundong, he was quiet and modest, handsome and unrestrained. They didn''t say it. His demeanor was scholarly and elegant. He just smiled when the other party provoked him several times.


    But at this time, Li Yundong suddenly became angry and suddenly changed, as if he had become a great beast. For a time, everyone subconsciously mentioned the real yuan in his body and was on guard against Li Yundong''s sudden attack!


    They had seen Li Yundong''s skills and means before. How could anyone dare to touch his scales again when he was so angry?


    Do justice for heaven and destroy relatives?


    Come on! The so-called rabbit is anxious to bite and the dog is anxious to jump off the wall. This is a fierce tiger, which makes him anxious. That means that he may do something terrible!


    When they saw that Li Yundong had promised to withdraw from the lotus picking meeting, they were in the mood to calm down. All the practitioners with an eager and righteous heart were shocked by Li Yundong''s roar and dared not say another word.


    Zhang Cunyi also sighed at this time, pretending to look like a hypocrite and said: "Li Zhenren, you must think I''m aiming at you, but have you ever thought that if you are so powerful and powerful, others naturally have no way to take you, and no one dares to answer those bitter masters who want to sue you! But have you ever thought about how angry you are now and those who have been bullied by you and your disciples?"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhang Cunyi coldly: "immortal Zhang, what advice do you have? You might as well say it at one time. Don''t hypocritically say these words!"


    Zhang Cunyi was shocked by Li Yundong''s eyes. He snorted and said: "I don''t have any ideas. I just think of what to say! Immortal Li, since you promised to quit the lotus gathering, please sit down in your own position. I also hope you can restrain your disciples from now on, otherwise the world is big, but there is no place for your fox Zen sect!"


    Li Yundong took a deep look at Zhang Cunyi, stopped talking, turned around and walked to his desk and sat down.


    At this time, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling at the table looked at Li Yundong with complex and inexplicable eyes. They both admired and sighed. What they admired was that Li Yundong was indeed a man who had to bear the burden and carried everything to himself. What they sighed was that Li Yundong must have offended the vast majority of practice sects in the world.

 Chapter 1941

    The little girl saw Li Yundong sit down. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong with tearful eyes. Her eyes were afraid and scared. She couldn''t help trembling and said, "I''m sorry, headmaster, I caused trouble for you again. I, I don''t want to..."


    Li Yundong saw the little girl crying like a pear blossom with rain. His full anger dissipated cleanly. He stretched out his hand under the table, gently grabbed the little girl''s hand and said softly: "I know. You want to prove yourself, don''t you? It''s actually my fault. I shouldn''t give you so much pressure. Don''t cry. We didn''t do it well this time. Let''s learn lessons and do it well next time."


    Su Chan had always had a lot of pressure in her heart, especially in the face of Zhou Qin and Ziyuan who could help Li Yundong around. Su Chan was worried that she would drag Li Yundong back all day. She was single-minded to help Li Yundong and prove herself.


    But in the end, I still helped!


    When the little girl heard Zhang Cunyi''s sudden attack, she really felt that the end of the world was coming, as if the sky had fallen!


    What worries Su Chan most is that she is afraid that Li Yundong will dislike herself in her anger and will no longer want herself. But at this time, Su Chan hears Li Yundong''s words, and she knows how much Li Yundong loves herself and how redundant she thinks.


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong''s words lightly. She couldn''t help crying. The little girl choked and said, "however, sister Zhou Qin can''t get the fairy pen and broke her bones in order not to get you involved, but I always help you. You can''t get the fairy pen. I, I''m really useless!"


    Li Yundong smiled tenderly. He reached out his hand and fondled the little girl''s cheek: "silly girl! Didn''t I say before? How can dead things replace living things? How can immortal pen compare with you? Besides, if I were still the poor little boy in the past, would you still want me?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong tearfully and nodded.


    Li Yundong smiled: "You see, that''s it? At first you liked me because I was nice to you, not because I had no money or ability. At first, I liked you because you were innocent and never despised me. Therefore, even if you pierced the sky, as long as you were still the naive, lovely, kind and simple girl at the beginning, I would help you Make up for the sky! When you love someone, you can''t ask the other person to change because you have changed. Since I love you, I have to accept all your advantages and disadvantages. You don''t have to think about changing, and you don''t have to change, because I love you! "


    Su Chan was moved and shed tears. She choked and said, "I know. I won''t hold you back in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled and stretched out his hand to help the little girl dry the tears on her face. He smiled and said, "don''t cry. How embarrassed there are so many people watching here?"


    Su Chan stretched out her hand and kept wiping her tears. She wanted to laugh on her face, but more tears came out when she smiled. She wiped her tears and said with a smile: "what can I do if I can''t control it? I, I just want to cry, what can I do?"

 Chapter 1942

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then come and cry in my arms?"


    Su Chan finally couldn''t help it. With a wow, she rushed into Li Yundong''s arms and sobbed: "Yundong, why are you so kind to me?"


    Li Yundong fondly stroked the little girl''s soft black hair and said softly, "fool, I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    The two of them said intimate words as if there were no one else. For a moment, the people in the small building heard clearly. They all sat in place and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Everyone looked at this close couple. They snuggled up to each other as if heaven and earth had collapsed. No one could separate them


    The situation on the court was changeable. Li Yundong gave up the immortal pen for Su Chan, which forced the practitioners of various cultivation sects to secretly sigh that Li Yundong loved beauty rather than rivers and mountains. He had to put it in the ancient times. Maybe this was another greedy and lecherous king!


    Li Yundong and Su Chan said intimate words as if there were no one else. They only saw Zhou Qin and Ziyuan on one side, and their hearts were sad and full of tastes.


    Ruan Hongling glanced at her elder martial sister. She suddenly said, "Li Yundong, since you don''t attend the lotus gathering, let''s just leave?"


    Li Yundong gently hugged Su Chan''s small Manyao. He smiled and said, "I''m here to attend the lotus gathering, not only to compete for magic weapons, but also to let the disciples of fox Zen see this high-level fighting method, especially my disciple Zhou Qin to see how practitioners fight."


    Zhou Qin sighed and whispered, "master, without you on the stage, their fighting skills at this level are not worth watching."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "No, all sects and factions have their own spells and fighting methods. In particular, their magic weapons may be displayed in the fighting methods. Magic weapons are like secret weapons for every practitioner. It''s good for you to have a look. If you get on one day, these experiences may help you win! Moreover, the lotus picking conference has gathered all members of Taoist practice circles all over the world Send good players. Such a large-scale battle is not easy to see at ordinary times. You can''t leave in anger because of a little setback and blow. "


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan admired themselves. The young boy was only 20 years old, but he was thoughtful, magnanimous and calm, but he seemed to have lived a few lives.


    After listening to Li Yundong''s words, Zhou Qin stopped talking about leaving. Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and the little fox also put aside their prejudices and looked at the scene wholeheartedly.


    Beside them, they kept silent. The cold eyed related CI Nian and others looked at Li Yundong and others while drinking tea. CI Nian sneered and whispered, "hum, orange child, the person you most want to see has ended and will never play again. Do you want to continue watching?"


    Although orange child understood Chinese, she was young after all. She was not very proficient in Chinese, especially in the previous quarrel. Everyone spoke quickly and quickly. Although orange child guessed some clues according to the situation on the field, she still had a lot of puzzles. She asked, "master CI Nian, why do these people treat this Li Yundong like this?"

 Chapter 1943

    Ci Nian snorted: "that''s the characteristic of the Chinese people. Fighting inside! This country is always in internal strife, always fighting for power and profit! Orange child, I don''t think there''s anything good about the fighting methods of these practitioners. Do you want to go?"


    Orange child looked at Li Yundong somewhat disappointed. She said, "master CI Nian, I don''t know. However, I still want to see it for a while. If it doesn''t look good, shall we go?"


    Ci Nian smiled and said, "well, just do as you say."


    At this time, Li Yundong noticed that the people sitting at the next table were the Japanese who spoke wildly in Xiyuan temple. He was surprised and frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to find their trouble.


    But as soon as Li Yundong thought about it, he remembered that he was at the lotus gathering and lost his qualification to play again. If he went to trouble with them, he might cause something else.


    Moreover, these Japanese are very quiet now. Even if they want to be arrogant, can''t they be treated by so many practitioners of spiritual sects here?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he pressed the idea down again.


    At this time, Wan Zhenyuan on the court looked at Li Yundong. He shook his head secretly. He was worried and anxious, but he couldn''t see it on his face. He said to the crowd, "gentlemen, immortal Li withdrew from the lotus gathering. Who will come next?"


    Although the practitioners on the court took down Li Yundong, the most powerful person, they were not ready to play. They looked at each other and hesitated.


    At this time, Zhang Cunyi said loudly, "since there is no one on the stage, let me come." after that, he walked to the scene and said to the people with an arched hand, "which practitioner will give some advice?"


    When Zhang Cunyi finished speaking, a young man jumped out and said loudly, "I''m Zhao he of Donghua school, immortal Zhang, please?"


    When the little foxes saw Zhang Cunyi coming on, they all gnashed their teeth and whispered a curse: "lose, lose you later, you shameless bastard!"


    "Yes, yes, you''d better be killed on it!"


    Li Yundong stared at them and whispered, "what are you talking about? I don''t think it''s enough trouble?"


    The little foxes were startled. They all sat down quietly and looked like angry little wives.


    Zhou Qin looked at the scene. She whispered to Li Yundong, "master, who do you say can win Zhang Cunyi and Zhao he?"


    Li Yundong glanced at them and whispered, "Zhang Cunyi!"


    Zhou Qinqi said, "did you know before they hit? How did you see it?"


    Li Yundong said: "Despite his prejudices and grudges, Zhang Cunyi is a strong practitioner. I once had a fight with him in Tianlong mountain. At that time, he tried to attack me secretly, but I stopped him. Later, I slapped him several times, and I could feel that his body was really powerful and thick. It was really from a famous family and it was difficult to deal with. Moreover, look at the three emperor sword behind him. This is not true It''s a powerful magic weapon...... "


    While he was talking, Zhao he smiled at Zhang Cunyi and said, "immortal Zhang, they all say that the three emperors'' swords in Qingyang Palace are powerful. Today I want to learn. How about it?"

 Chapter 1944

    After hearing this, everyone was stunned and said to himself: the Sanhuang sword is one of the five divine swords of Taoist cultivation sects in the world. This man actually fought with Zhang Cunyi. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Zhang Cunyi was also stunned. He thought for a moment and said simply, "OK, as you wish!" after that, he patted the black cloth bag behind him with his backhand, and a three foot long sword jumped out of it.


    Most people have heard of the name of the Sanhuang sword, but few people have actually seen the real object. At this time, they all stared at the Sanhuang sword, one of the five divine swords in the Taoist cultivation world.


    The sword was white and looked ordinary. There was a red tassel on the handle. The long sword stood steadily in mid air. There was neither sword singing nor any high spirited provocation. It was so ordinary that people almost thought it was not the three emperors'' sword, but another ordinary sword.


    Zhao he took a closer look at the three emperor sword. He soon showed his magic weapon, but it was two double hooks.


    Zhou Qin saw that the double hooks were similar to the long sword, but there was a prototype hook at the tip of the sword. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what magic weapon is this?"


    One side of the asters suddenly smiled: "I said how dare Zhao he fight with Zhang Cunyi. It turned out that he was fighting with weapons!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, the double hook in the weapon is Ke Long Sword. This kind of double hook can hook and lock the long sword, so that the other party can''t fight back."


    But while they were talking, they saw that after they saluted each other, there was a flash of white light on the field and a jingling sound on the ground. It was Zhao he''s magic weapon that had been defeated. His double hook magic weapon had just locked the Sanhuang sword, but it was twisted by the Sanhuang sword, cut in two and fell to the ground.


    The crowd suddenly screamed and screamed on the field! Zhao he stood in place, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Li Yundong was surprised: "the three kings sword is so sharp? I think the three kings sword should win, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast?"


    Zhou Qin stared at the three emperor sword, but saw that the three emperor sword was blooming in three colors: green, yellow and black. She couldn''t help but wonder, "has the sword changed color?"


    Li Yundong explained in a low voice, "this is the true face of the three kings'' sword. These three colors represent three forces respectively. You know, the three kings'' sword is the magic weapon of Qingyang palace in Sichuan. It is enshrined in the Jade Emperor Hall of Qingyang Palace on weekdays, and the three gods and three officials'' emperors of the three kings'' sword are enshrined downstairs!"


    "Three officials the great emperor?" Zhou Qin Qi said, "what is this?"


    Li Yundong said, "the three great emperors are the heavenly officials in charge of heaven, the earth officials in charge of earth and the water officials in charge of water. Therefore, they are also called the three great emperors. The heaven, earth and water are the main components of the world, so the power of the three emperors'' sword comes from these three gods. You see, the blue refers to the heavenly officials, the Yellow refers to the earth officials and the black refers to the water officials."


    Ziyuan nodded and added: "Yes, it is said that the three emperors'' sword was made by Yuan Shi Tian Zun on the day of looking at the sun in January, after taking nine Qi of the first Yang in the extreme space of the Taixu, seven Qi of the pure Yang in the jiutuyang cave, and five Qi of the morning in the wind and Ze of the cave. Yuan Shi Tian Zun once passed the sword, which gathered the power of the gods of the three great emperors, to Yao, Shun and Yu, so the three emperors used it Divine sword, so we also call this sword "Three Kings sword" in the practice world! "

 Chapter 1945

    Zhou Qin suddenly saw that she looked at the sword with three colors in awe and said in her heart: if it''s my magic weapon, is it his opponent? I''m afraid it will be cut off in an instant, right?


    Li Yundong seemed to know what Zhou Qin was thinking. He whispered comfortingly, "Zhou Qin, don''t think too much. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it''s just a dead thing that can communicate with the spirit. The key is to see who uses it. If the person who uses it is strong, the magic weapon will be more powerful. If the person who uses it is not strong enough, the power of the magic weapon will be greatly reduced."


    Zhou Qin nodded secretly and kept this sentence in mind.


    One side of the orange child looked at the shining sword of the three emperors. She opened her mouth and couldn''t help but wonder, "eh, this sword looks like a powerful one?"


    Ci Nian glanced at the three emperors'' Divine sword. He smiled and pointed to Shenxiu and said, "Shenxiu can seize the sword empty handed!"


    As soon as the orange child heard this, he was disappointed: "ah? No? Isn''t that just good-looking?"


    Shenxiu, who had always looked like a servant, whispered, "orange child, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it depends on who uses it. These Chinese practitioners'' cultivation is too poor, and it''s useless to get any powerful magic weapon!"


    The three Japanese whispered. The asters on one side heard what they said, couldn''t help but look at them again and frown.


    Li Yundong was keenly aware of her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter with asters?"


    Ziyuan thought for a while and whispered to Li Yundong, "nothing. These Japanese despise us Chinese practitioners."


    Li Yundong snorted coldly: "they said before that there were no masters in mainland China. I just wanted to teach them a lesson. It''s a pity that they didn''t have a good chance."


    Ziyuan snorted, and her rare slight anger said, "these Japanese people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to be presumptuous here! Forget it, let''s ignore them and continue to watch the fighting method!"


    Zhang Cunyi shouted Zhao he at this time. He proudly arched his hands to the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, who else wants to try the power of the Sanhuang sword?"


    They were shocked by the sharpness of the three emperors'' swords. They were afraid that they would go up. The magic weapon was cut off when they met like Zhao he, which was really painful.


    For a moment, everyone hesitated and didn''t dare to come forward. CI Nian looked at it with a sneer. He finally couldn''t help it and said to Shenxiu, "Shenxiu, go and have a try?"


    Shenxiu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His back straightened up. He suddenly changed from a humble servant to a big master with dignified appearance and sharp eyes.


    Shenxiu stepped forward and said loudly, "I''ll come!"


    Shenxiu shouted and immediately attracted people to look at him.


    As soon as they saw it, they were stunned and laughed: "where did this devil come from?"


    Someone shouted at Wan Zhenyuan, "Lord Wan, how did you let the Japanese in?"


    Wan Zhenyuan didn''t expect that these Japanese were unwilling to be lonely. He frowned and came forward to CI Nian and said, "master CI Nian, we agreed. Why don''t you keep your promise?"

 Chapter 1946

    Ci Nian smiled and said, "Lord Wan, my disciple Shenxiu is happy to see the game and wants to go on the stage to ask for advice. This should not be a breach of promise? What''s more, I didn''t promise anything at the beginning?"


    Then he shouted to Zhang Cunyi on the court, "my friend, I have a novice apprentice who wants to ask you for advice on fighting skills. I don''t know if you are willing to give it?"


    Zhang Cunyi saw the Japanese standing there as if he were a wild beast. He was obviously an expert. But Zhang Cunyi paid the three kings sword in his hand. He was not willing to pay attention to the Japanese. He laughed and said, "OK, let him come. It''s just for you to open your eyes!"


    Wan Zhenyuan was angry, but since Zhang Cunyi agreed, he had no reason to stop him, so he had to say with a smile: "in this case, I have nothing to say."


    Shenxiu is wearing a straight suit, a tie on his chest, and his shoes are polished incrementally. It is a clear lesson for people. He is not like a practitioner of fighting Dharma at all, but like a handsome little white-collar worker often seen in Japanese TV dramas.


    When Shenxiu came to the scene, he bowed to Zhang Cunyi and said, "immortal Zhang, what are our fighting skills?"


    Zhang Cunyi smiled and said proudly, "whatever you choose, whether it''s a battle of magic tools, a battle of magic, a close fight, or a debate of writing and writing, I can understand everything and know everything!"


    Shenxiu smiled with a trace of cunning and contempt in his eyes, but he said humbly: "that real person, if we fight, this building will not be able to eat. I think we''d better compare boxing and foot Kung Fu. What do you think?"


    Zhang Cunyi waved back the three kings sword in the air and hung it behind him again. He proudly stood with his hands down and said, "well, it''s better than boxing!"


    Shenxiu smiled and said, "that real person should be merciful."


    Zhang Cunyi smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t lay a heavy hand!"


    Everyone laughed: "immortal Zhang, don''t beat others and cry!"


    Li Yundong, who was on the side of the court, saw that people despised the enemy so much. He felt something bad in his heart. He whispered, "no, Zhang Cunyi despised the enemy too much! I have met this Japanese face to face. He has a vigorous breath and is cold and piercing. He is a very difficult opponent. Even if Zhang Cunyi doesn''t despise the enemy, he doesn''t have to be his opponent, let alone despise the enemy so much at this time!"


    Zhou Qin sneered and said, "I''ll see his jokes later. Who makes him so arrogant?"


    Li Yundong immediately glared at Zhou Qin and shouted in a low voice: "bastard! Zhang Cunyi and I have a personal grudge. He fights with the Japanese, which is the national system! If he loses, he will lose not his face alone, but the face of our whole Chinese spiritual world. How can you be public and private, gloating at misfortune?!"


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She had never been so scolded by Li Yundong. Her face turned red and whispered, "I''m sorry, master, I was wrong."


    Li Yundong didn''t look at her either. He stood up and said loudly, "be careful, immortal Zhang. This guy is difficult to deal with!"

 Chapter 1947

    Zhang Cunyi took a look at Li Yundong and was very dissatisfied. He sneered: "immortal Li, why don''t you come on? Ah, I just remembered that you can''t play anymore! Hahaha, so, you, just watch quietly!"


    As soon as he said this, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and fox Zen immediately became angry.


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and whispered, "headmaster, some people bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. You''d better stop talking."


    Ruan Hongling shouted angrily, "Zhang Cunyi, how can you be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung?"


    Zhang Cunyi glanced at her and sneered, "Li Zhenzhen, I think you''d better take care of your men!"


    Ruan Hongling shouted angrily. Subconsciously, she wanted to stand up and scold Zhang Cunyi. Ziyuan immediately grabbed her and scolded her in a low voice: "what are you doing? Do you want to be ashamed? Sit down. If Zhang Cunyi doesn''t appreciate it, let him live and die. We don''t have to live with ourselves."


    Ruan Hongling snorted heavily, "I''ve never seen such a narrow-minded man! Damn it!"


    Li Yundong shook his head. He slowly sat down, sighed and said, "Alas... Zhang Cunyi is so careless. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!"


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "then let him be ugly. Will there be no one in China''s spiritual world if we lose him?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "these Japanese look down on our Chinese cultivation world. If they lose, they won''t fight you, and then go back to publicize how they can defeat our masters in the Chinese cultivation world. What do you do?"


    Ruan Hongling was stunned and said, "won''t you be so shameless?"


    Ziyuan said, "it''s very possible. This kind of thing often happens in the martial arts world, and it hasn''t happened in the spiritual world!"


    At this time, they abandoned their prejudices and looked worried to the field.


    At this time, Zhang Cunyi arched his hand at Shenxiu. He said in a loud voice, "haven''t you asked your friend''s name yet?"


    Shenxiu bowed and said, "I''m Shenxiu, the 45th generation disciple of gaoye in the true word Tantra, please give me more advice!"


    As soon as they heard this, they laughed and said, "Shenxiu? Hey, how did you take the name of master Shenxiu, the founder of North China Zen?"


    Shenxiu turned a deaf ear, still smiled slightly on his face, and looked at his opponent with fixed eyes.


    Zhang Cunyi smiled and said, "I''m Zhang Cunyi, the 56th generation descendant of Qingyang palace in Sichuan, please give me some advice!" after that, he bowed his body with a virtual step, gently touched the ground with his toes, explored the ground and put on a posture of swimming dragon Bagua palm.


    They pointed out that Zhang Cunyi had a solid foundation under his feet, just like the roots of an old tree, and his clothes were like the wind, as if the wind were like a valley. Obviously, it was the essence of the eight trigrams palm.


    Li Yundong looked in his eyes and nodded slightly: "fortunately, Zhang Cunyi''s skills are good. He is worthy of being behind a famous family."


    Ziyuan also agreed: "it''s really good. I don''t know what Kung Fu this God show uses."


    While they were talking, they saw Shenxiu take an arrow step. His right hand was in front, his four fingers were close together, and his thumb was buckled inside, just like a steel knife standing high. His right hand was bent close to his body and clenched into a fist, like a cannon that would explode at any time.

 Chapter 1948

    Zhang Cunyi saw that his posture was just that of a swordsman in Japanese karate. He smiled and said, "it''s karate. This kind of boxing is more than strong and less soft. It''s really a congenital defect. Today let''s see what is the gossip palm of combining hardness and softness!"


    Then he waved to Shenxiu and said with a smile, "it''s a guest from afar. Please first!"


    Shenxiu was also impolite. Suddenly, he shouted loudly. He stepped forward with a fast step at his feet, and the right hand close to his waist blasted at Zhang Cunyi.


    The fist was as powerful as thunder and lightning. Zhang Cunyi only felt a flower in front of him, and Shenxiu''s fist rushed to his eyes.


    Zhang Cunyi was a little surprised in his heart and said in a secret way: the devil is so powerful and his fist speed is so fast?


    Although he was surprised, he had a solid foundation in martial arts since he was a child. His subconscious body turned like falling off. A burst of smoke turned behind Shenxiu, and he turned his hand and inserted it into Shenxiu''s abdomen.


    Seeing that Zhang Cunyi was really beautiful and unrestrained, they couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Li Yundong was also slightly relieved, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the so-called ''fierce eight poles, thief eight trigrams, Diao Tai Chi, poisonous form and meaning''. This slide of Zhang Cunyi really won the mystery of the thief''s slide of the eight trigrams palm."


    The Bagua palm swam the most heavily, and more than half of his kung fu was under his feet. Zhang Cunyi immediately walked around the favorable terrain behind the enemy. He was very happy. He thought he would win. Just as his hand was about to touch the other party''s body, suddenly he saw a fuzzy face on the back of Shenxiu''s head. The face was ferocious like a fierce ghost and his eyes were red, There was a terrible murderous smell.


    The face glared at Zhang Cunyi. In a moment, Zhang Cunyi felt stiff all over. It seemed that there was an extremely cold breath, which was close to the bone, and his blood was almost frozen!


    The true yuan and strength of a man of practice come from Qi and blood. Zhang Cunyi''s movement of Qi and blood all over his body was suddenly blocked, and the strength and speed in his hand immediately slowed down a lot.


    Then, behind Shenxiu, there was a black smell visible to the naked eye, which wrapped around Zhang Cunyi''s hand like a crazy vine.


    Zhang Cunyi was shocked and immediately wanted to leave Shenxiu.


    But at this time, Shenxiu suddenly turned around. He turned back one by one and cut off Zhang Cunyi''s neck.


    Zhang Cunyi''s blood was frozen and his body speed was greatly reduced. He wanted to escape, but his feet were as heavy as lead. He had no choice but to bow his head and avoid this palm.


    But as soon as he bowed his head, the three emperor swords behind him were exposed.


    When Shenxiu''s hand passed over his head, he turned his wrist and immediately took the three emperors'' sword.


    Zhang Cunyi only felt a chill in the back of his head. He suddenly clicked in his heart. He was surprised, angry, anxious and flustered. He immediately rushed forward regardless of everything and said angrily: "return my Sanhuang sword!"


    But he rushed right into Shenxiu''s arms, and Shenxiu punched Zhang Cunyi hard.


    At this time, Zhang Cunyi was in a mess and his breath was stagnant. How could he escape this powerful blow like thunder? He shouted loudly, vomited blood and flew out.

 Chapter 1949

    The cheers of the crowd had not stopped at this time, and the situation on the field suddenly settled. Everyone was shocked. Only Shenxiu held the captured three emperor sword and said with a wild laugh: "what kind of shit expert can you dare to be called an expert if you can''t catch the three moves? Shifu, you''re right. There are no experts in the Chinese cultivation world! Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zhang Cunyi failed in three moves, and he failed so miserably!


    Even Li Yundong didn''t expect that Zhang Cunyi lost so quickly that even the magic weapon of the town sect, the three emperor sword, was taken away by the other party!


    Although practitioners of all sects and sects have always had old grudges and grudges with each other, no one may look down on each other, but at this time, they couldn''t help being angry with the enemy in the face of Shenxiu''s arrogance. They stood up together and said angrily, "what are you talking about, asshole?"


    "Say it again!"


    "Japanese dog, come here and let you know if there are any experts in the Chinese spiritual world!"


    Shenxiu looked at them with disdain. He proudly said to Zhang Cunyi, who fell to the ground, covered his chest and coughed up blood: "I heard that there is a saying in your Chinese practice circles that those who have the ability to use magic tools in the world live there. Now I am stronger than you and defeated you. Does this magic weapon belong to me?"


    Zhang Cunyi didn''t expect that he was seriously injured when he underestimated the enemy. Unexpectedly, the town sent magic weapons to be robbed. At this time, he was ashamed and angry. For a moment, he was angry and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the little foxes of fox Zen are not ashamed of him, they can''t help but have compassion at this time. They all turn their heads and don''t dare to see his tragedy again.


    Zhang Cunyi''s two younger martial brothers rushed over and held Zhang Cunyi. One mobilized Zhenyuan to save him, and the other angrily roared at Shenxiu: "how dare you hurt our young leader? Return our Sanhuang sword quickly, otherwise our Qingyang palace will swear to you!"


    Shenxiu laughed wildly and said, "is this the strength of the young leader? If it is this strength, what does it have to do with my vow?"


    When Zhang Cunyi heard what he said, he was ashamed and angry. Suddenly, he blacked out and fainted.


    The practitioners on one side immediately exclaimed. Zhang Tianhe and Ziyuan all rushed to Zhang Cunyi regardless of the view of the sect. They grabbed one hand and went to check Zhang Cunyi''s situation.


    As soon as they picked up one hand, they looked at each other. Zhang Tianhe looked at Ziyuan with adoring eyes and whispered, "real Ziyuan, meet again!"


    Ziyuan smiled at him faintly, nodded, and then focused on checking Zhang Cunyi''s injury.


    When Zhang Tianhe saw that Ziyuan just politely greeted him, he stopped paying attention to himself. He was disappointed and sighed in his sad heart.


    After Ziyuan checked the injury, she said to Zhang Cunyi''s younger martial brother next to her: "it''s all right. He was angry and fainted, but immortal Zhang''s injury was a little serious. I''m afraid he''ll have to recuperate for a while."


    The anxious younger martial brother was slightly relieved. He took a look at the arrogant Shenxiu and wanted to take back the Sanhuang sword, but he was afraid that he was not an opponent, so he whispered to Ziyuan and Zhang Tianhe: "Immortal Ziyuan and immortal Zhang, this divine show is so arrogant that they have won the magic weapon of the town sect of Qingyang palace. For the sake of being Taoist, how about they help to win back the three emperors'' Divine sword?"

 Chapter 1950

    Ziyuan said without hesitation, "naturally, how can our Taoist treasures fall into the hands of the Japanese?"


    Zhang Tianhe also arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go on and take the three emperors'' sword in a minute!"


    With that, he stood up proudly and said loudly to Shenxiu, "Shenxiu, if you know the truth, please return the Sanhuang sword quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    God Xiu looked at him and sneered, "who are you?"


    Zhang Tianhe said coldly, "Zhengyi religion, Zhang Tianhe!"


    Zhengyi sect has been the supreme sect of Taoism in China since the Song Dynasty. Although Shenxiu is a Japanese practitioner, he is also thunderous about the three words of Zhengyi sect. He suddenly felt a little awe in his heart, and the arrogance on his face dissipated a lot. He snorted and said, "do you want to stand out for him?"


    Zhang Tian and his eyebrows picked: "exactly!"


    God Xiu sneered: "I have a fair fight with him and am willing to admit defeat! Moreover, his magic weapon was taken by me and naturally belongs to me. Why should you stand out for him?"


    With that, he said with a smile, "I can''t bear to return such a good magic weapon!"


    Zhang Tianhe was stifled when he heard the speech, but he quickly said, "well, I''ll fight with you. If you lose, you return the three emperor sword to its original owner. If you win, I''ll give you my seven star sword!"


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed. Zou Ping couldn''t help but exclaim, "younger martial brother, are you crazy?"


    Zhang Ling grabbed Zou Ping''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk. Practitioners should never look forward and backward. Don''t look back on what has been decided! If Zhang Tianhe dares to do so, he will have the heart of victory. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    When Shenxiu heard that Zhang Tianhe wanted the seven star sword to make a bet with him, he was slightly surprised, looked up and down at Zhang Tianhe, and said to himself: the seven star sword in this man''s hand is said to be one of the five divine swords of Taoists in the Chinese cultivation world. How does it compare with the three emperor sword? Hey, if I control the three kings sword to fight with him, I think these arrogant Chinese practitioners must have a wonderful look on their faces!


    Thinking of this, Shenxiu tried to transport his true yuan into the Sanhuang sword in an attempt to conquer this magic weapon.


    But as soon as he entered the real yuan, he felt that the three emperors'' sword in his hand struggled violently, and there came a fierce force without waves, which seemed to be the great pressure of ancient gods, and rushed towards Shenxiu with an irresistible trend.


    Shenxiu was startled. He knew that this was the magic weapon of the three emperors'' sword. He obviously felt that this force was like the top of Mount Tai. He couldn''t stop it at all. He didn''t dare to try again. His mind turned like electricity. He quickly put the three emperors'' sword on the ground with a consistent, Benedict sound, and inserted the three emperors'' sword on the ground. He shouted: "In your opinion, the three emperors'' Divine sword is a great magic weapon, but in my eyes, it''s just scrap metal! It''s under my feet now. Come and take it if you have seed!"


    After hearing this, the people were furious and shouted, "immortal Zhang, go up and teach the little devil a good lesson!"


    "Immortal Zhang, you can''t go, you can''t go, I can''t go!"


    Zhang Tianhe also looked angry. He stepped forward and put his seven-star sword on the ground. He said loudly: "if I beat you with magic sword, you must not be convinced. You just won Zhang Cunyi with boxing and foot Kung Fu. I''ll meet you with boxing and foot Kung Fu for a while to convince you!"

 Chapter 1951

    After hearing this, the people cheered and said loudly, "immortal Zhang, teach him a good lesson and let them see the Kung Fu of our Chinese cultivation sect!"


    God Xiu glanced at the people. He snorted and said proudly, "good!"


    Zhang Tianhe stepped forward and stopped three meters away from Shenxiu, but he heard Li Yundong loudly say: "immortal Zhang, be careful that his real yuan is strange!"


    Zhang Tianhe turned his head and looked at Li Yundong. Li Yundong had warned Zhang Cunyi before. Everyone thought that he thought he was thinking of him. Zhang Tianhe also had this kind of mind. But at this time, he knew that Li Yundong was in a good intention to remind him. Zhang Tianhe nodded to Li Yundong. He walked silently, his hands closed, and put a Tai Chi frame. Zhang Tianhe said in a deep voice: "Shenxiu, please!"


    Shenxiu hey smiled. He was not polite. With the power of victory just now, he came forward with a punch.


    Zhang Tianhe snorted, put his right hand on Shenxiu''s arm, and took Shenxiu''s fierce fist aside with a move of "embracing the bird''s tail".


    Zhang Tianhe was born in a famous and authentic family. Although he was young, he was already proficient in Taiji Kung Fu. As soon as he put his hand on Shenxiu''s arm, his strength was like the Yangtze River.


    People pointed out that Zhang Tianhe waved his arms. His two arms always rested on Shenxiu''s arms and pulled him around, as if two children were pulling, with funny and strange posture.


    But none of the people in the game laughed. They all knew that Zhang Tianhe had entangled Shenxiu with Taiji strength at this time, leaving the other party with strong strength and nowhere to use.


    It''s like a sword, though sharp, can''t cut off the flow of water. Although the rock is hard, water can wear through the stone!


    Zhang Tianhe himself is a man of practice. He is strong and vigorous. Once he uses his strength, he not only has great strength, but also his strength is like a spider''s silk winding around the web. He feels that his two arms are getting heavier and heavier, and his feet are becoming more and more frivolous and loose. The gravity of the whole person begins to be pulled by each other, and he seems to be in a wave In the raging sea.


    Shenxiu was surprised. He said secretly: is this Taijiquan? Doesn''t it mean that Taijiquan has no practical ability? Why is it so powerful that I have no room to fight back?


    Zhou Qin on one side also stared. She couldn''t help asking Li Yundong, "master, is Taijiquan so powerful? I used to see the old lady in the park playing Taiji. I thought it was a fancy boxing."


    Seeing that Zhang Tianhe did not underestimate the enemy as Zhang Cunyi did, Li Yundong moved to gain the upper hand. He was relieved and said with a smile: "Are you kidding me? Taijiquan, baguazhang and Xingyi have become the three most respected boxing techniques of neijiaquan. There is also a saying that ''if you don''t go out for ten years, you will go out and kill people if you succeed in Taijiquan''. This boxing technique is extremely difficult for the upper body, but it is very powerful and terrible after the upper body!"


    Ziyuan also smiled and said: "During the Qing Dynasty, Yang LuChen, a master of Taiji, created the capital alone. He defeated all the masters with Mianjin Taijiquan in the capital. Later, martial arts masters all over the country challenged him. Yang LuChen didn''t lose. Therefore, people gave him the title of Yang invincible! Think about it. If Taijiquan is so soft, how did Yang invincible come from?"

 Chapter 1952

    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled, looked at the field and said with a smile: "it seems that Zhang Tianhe has won this game. Now the divine show is like an insect falling into a cobweb. She can''t struggle out."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "You can''t say that. In the final analysis, it''s still a problem of great strength. Many people think that Taijiquan has no strength and can''t hit people at all, but in fact they completely understand it wrong. Taijiquan also needs strength, but it''s a boxing technique that can hit 100 Jin with 10 Jin. If you don''t have 10 jin, you must hit it But if you have ten pounds of strength, but the other party''s strength is 200 pounds, or even 1000 pounds, you will lose no matter how you fight! "


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a sudden violent drink on the field. Shenxiu, who was annoyed by Zhang Tian and Mianjin, suddenly burst out countless thick black breath, and his whole body spread rapidly with strange black lines. Before long, his skin suddenly became blue and black, two black corners grew on his head, and his bones crackled , his figure suddenly increased, his clothes hissed and cracked, and he became a monster more than two meters high with green faces and tusks.


    The transformed Shenxiu gave a grim smile, and his five fingers suddenly grabbed Zhang Tianhe. With a force, he lifted Zhang Tianhe up like a cloth bag, and then hit him heavily on the ground!


    Zhang Tianhe suddenly saw that the other party had turned into such a monster. He was shocked and felt that an amazing force came. The power was beyond his control. His body shape was caught by the other party in an instant, and then fell heavily on the floor.


    Zhang Tianhe screamed, his bones were broken, and he fainted in an instant.


    Shenxiu reversed in the twinkling of an eye. He stepped on Zhang Tianhe with one foot and laughed wildly: "can this soft and slow fist be used to beat people? It''s killing me!"


    The practitioners on the field were in an uproar. All the elders of some sects got up and said angrily: "yecha?! this man is yecha!!!"


    "Yecha?" Su Chan stared at Shenxiu. She was surprised and said, "this man is a yecha ghost?"


    Ziyuan''s face was dignified. She whispered, "I didn''t expect that there was a live night fork walking in the world! Dare to live in broad daylight!"


    Zou Ping of Zhengyi cult saw Zhang Tianhe in a coma. She was anxious and angry. She shouted, "let go of my younger martial brother quickly!"


    Shenxiu laughed and picked up Zhang Tianhe''s body like a cloth bag. He laughed loudly and said, "go on!"


    His foot was so powerful that Zhang Tianhe''s body was like a shell. In the twinkling of an eye, he hit Zou Ping.


    Zou Ping was shocked. Subconsciously, she wanted to pick it up with both hands. However, Zhang Ling suddenly stretched out her right hand, and Zhang Tianhe''s body stood in mid air, as if a pair of invisible hands caught him.


    Zhang Ling''s hand showed vigorous Zhenyuan and exquisite control, and the people couldn''t help cheering in secret.


    Zhang Ling looked at Zou Ping and whispered, "don''t take him down yet!"

 Chapter 1953

    Zou Ping reacted and hugged Zhang Tianhe who was stopped in the air. She stared at Shenxiu with hatred and turned around to check Zhang Tianhe''s injury with concern.


    Zhang Ling looked at Zhang Tianhe. She turned her head and angrily said to God, "a little yecha ghost dare to run rampant in mainland China. Are you impatient?"


    God Xiu snorted. He said, "why, do you want to teach me too? OK!"


    Zhang Ling was furious. As soon as she picked up her eyebrows, the bright red cinnabar mole in the center of her eyebrows immediately seemed to turn into a small fireball and burn. Her hands lit a blazing flame out of thin air. The flame temperature was so high that the air around was distorted!


    Zhang Ling called "earth fire immortal" not only fiery, but also unique in the control of fire magic. At this time, she took out her ability to press the bottom of the box!


    They pointed out that the flame in Zhang Ling''s hand was boiling and curling, and jumped out of his palm in the blink of an eye. Then it curled around his whole arm, and then his whole body was shrouded in the flame.


    Zhang Ling''s eyebrows turned upside down and her whole body was boiling with flames. She looked like an angry God of fire. She shouted, "you want to die!"


    With that, her wrist turned and a fireball in her palm grew bigger and bigger!


    The people saw the fireball in Zhang Ling''s hand constantly rolling and getting bigger, making a rumbling sound, like an atomic bomb about to explode. It was frightening, and they were shocked by the blazing breath all the way.


    Zhou Qin only felt as if he were in a big oven. The ends of his hair were curled up. She was surprised and said, "what kind of magic is this?"


    Ziyuan said with a pale face, "this is samadhi Thor fire! Is Zhang Ling crazy? She will destroy here!"


    Seeing that Zhang Ling suddenly became angry, they were shocked and said loudly, "immortal Zhang, what are you going to do? No, it will cause trouble!"


    But Zhang Ling''s mind was full of revenge for Zhang Tianhe. The most important thing was to find the lost face of Zhengyi cult. She turned a deaf ear to it and the murderous spirit in her eyes became heavier and stronger.


    Shenxiu felt a terrible heat coming from afar, and instantly smelled the taste of death, but Shenxiu became more excited and fanatical. The black gas around him became thicker and thicker, and gradually condensed in front of him, like forming a black gas fog.


    The people only felt that the fog was like a black abyss. They could vaguely see countless black souls howling and neighing in it, making a creepy sound.


    As soon as Zhang Ling saw it, she became more and more angry: "monsters and ghosts dare to be arrogant!" after that, she turned her wrist and threw the fireball out.


    Shenxiu roared, and the black fog in front of him suddenly turned into a fierce ghost with a green face and fangs, and rushed towards Zhang Ling''s fireball.


    The fierce ghost swallowed the fireball in his stomach with a big mouth. In a moment, the fierce ghost was burning all over.


    The crowd immediately cheered loudly: "good job, immortal Zhang. Burn the night fork ghost!"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan were so excited that they clenched their teeth and said, "burn him, burn this bastard!"

 Chapter 1954

    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "Yasha is famous for swallowing all things, and this Yasha is not the real body of the human body. I''m afraid Zhang Ling''s samadhi God thunder and fire can''t help him."


    While he was talking, he suddenly laughed wildly when he saw the God show on the field. His body was much stronger than before, as if he had absorbed the power of the samadhi god fire!


    Everyone was shocked and said, "it''s impossible! The samadhi gods burn everywhere. Why can the night fork ghost swallow and absorb?"


    Zhang Ling also changed her face. She shouted, "what kind of monster are you? How can you swallow my samadhi fire!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the benevolent mind on one side suddenly made a loud noise. He said, "Amitabha, please allow me to say a word!"


    Zhang Ling turned his head and sneered, "what do you want to say?"


    Merciful Nian smiled and said, "you Taoist friends in the Chinese cultivation world, my disciple Shenxiu is neither a monster nor a crooked way. He is the mountain guard King Kong in gaoye mountain, and also the yecha descendant of the eight dragons. He is the Buddhist dharma protector God. How can he be a monster?"


    Then he said in a kind voice, "immortal Zhang, although your samadhi is really angry, you can''t protect the Dharma god Buddha! Moreover, this is originally a fair practice battle, which is a matter between the younger generations. As an elder, immortal Zhang, why do you intervene in it? Is it because you lose and become angry? I think the dignified first religion is not so narrow-minded?"


    Zhang Ling glared at CI Nian angrily. She thought secretly and said to herself: this Japanese devil is right. If I lose, we Zhengyi will suffer a great loss this time!


    Thinking of this, the boiling flame on Zhang Ling''s God slowly subsided. She turned her head and said coldly, "who is a practitioner willing to compete with this God show?"


    At this time, the people saw that Shenxiu, a green faced and ferocious looking night fork ghost, even swallowed Zhang Ling''s samadhi god fire. For a moment, they were afraid and looked at each other.


    Seeing this, Shenxiu sneered and said, "hum, come up if you want to. Are you afraid?"


    The people were excited by him and were all angry. Wang Lingfei stood up. He shouted, "I''ll come!"


    The practitioners of Zhengyi sect shouted one after another: "elder martial brother Wang, teach this arrogant guy a good lesson!"


    Zhang Ling glanced at him, nodded secretly, and whispered to him, "yecha has infinite power. Don''t get close to him, and don''t hit him with spells. Yecha is a mountain god. I suspect he has spell immunity. I think only magic weapons can kill him!"


    Wang Lingfei nodded. Before he came on the stage, he turned his head and looked at Li Yundong. He secretly said: unexpectedly, the magic weapon I refined to deal with Li Yundong was used on the little devil. What a pity!


    Wang Lingfei snorted. He went to the field and took out a half foot short sword from behind with his backhand.


    The people saw that the short sword was red, shorter than the long sword, but much longer than the dagger. In addition, it didn''t seem strange.


    God Xiu looked at it and laughed and said, "such a short sword? Your three emperor sword and seven star sword are all in my bag. Will you give me another one now?"

 Chapter 1955

    Wang Lingfei was not angry either. He looked at Shenxiu coldly and said, "if you have any magic weapons, just take them out and let''s fight them!"


    God Xiu sneered and said, "why use magic weapons to fight with you?"


    Wang Lingfei said angrily with a smile, "OK! Don''t blame me for bullying you!"


    After that, he suddenly turned into lightning and rushed towards Shenxiu. Holding the short sword in his hand, he stabbed Shenxiu like lightning and thunder.


    Zhang Ling was so surprised that he couldn''t help stamping his feet and said, "Damn it, didn''t I tell him not to get close?"


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch risk!


    Wang Lingfei danced with a short sword, as if mercury were everywhere. There was a mass of silver light dancing among the people, which almost covered the whole body of Shenxiu. Even Wang Lingfei''s own body was covered by silver light!


    Someone who recognized this move nodded secretly and said, "what a good move to chop the wind! However, the night fork has great power. Why should we fight with him close? Is it not better than a magic weapon?"


    The people were in doubt, but suddenly Shenxiu roared and clapped his hands. His two palms clapped the dagger in Wang Lingfei''s hand in the palm of his hand. He laughed loudly and said, "look what else you should do!"


    Wang Lingfei was not surprised but happy. He smiled coldly and shouted: "sword river!!"


    Wang Lingfei suddenly moved. He had one point, two points, three points and countless!


    It seems that there are countless Wang Lingfei in this scene. They each hold a short sword. The short sword in their hands emits a dazzling red light, like surging river water and soaring sword spirit, and frantically stabbed at Shenxiu from all directions!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shenxiu was penetrated by Wan Ren. He immediately had blood rushing on his body, roared wildly, and his hands unconsciously loosened. Wang Lingfei, who was among them, immediately stared, hurried forward, and shouted: "Oh!" the short sword in his hand immediately tied firmly into Shenxiu''s chest!


    Seeing this, all the people were overjoyed and immediately boiling and cheering,


    Shenxiu roared wildly, and countless black Qi immediately appeared on his chest, and quickly spread to him along the short sword in Wang Lingfei''s hand.


    Wang Lingfei was surprised. He was about to give up, but he saw the God show with a ferocious smile. He quickly held the formula with his hands and drank out the assassin''s mace of the truth Tantra: nine word truth!


    Everyone saw that every time Yasha drank a word, they quickly squeezed out a handprint in their hands.


    These handprints are the immovable Ming King seal, the great diamond wheel seal, the outer lion seal, the inner lion seal, the outer bound seal, the inner bound seal, the wisdom fist seal, the sun wheel seal and the treasure bottle seal!


    Shenxiu quickly held his fingerprints, recited the truth and shouted, "pro! Soldiers! Fighters! All! Array! Column! In front!"


    Wang Lingfei saw that the black fog quickly appeared in the air with nine big words of truth. He shrouded himself in it up, down, left and right. He said in his heart that it was bad. He was about to withdraw, but with a roar, the nine words suddenly exploded!


    They only heard a loud bang, as if a bomb had exploded in the scene. Wang Lingfei was blown to pieces in the blink of an eye and fell to the ground without saying a word!

 Chapter 1956

    "What!" everyone was so surprised that she couldn''t help staring. The asters stood up. She was wearing a long sleeved white skirt and her hands were gently crossed in front of her. Her dress belt was the wind and her beauty was beautiful. She was like the ethereal fairy in the Qingying palace who came to the world from heaven. As soon as she came on the stage, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath.


    When Shenxiu saw the asters, a burst of brilliance burst out in his eyes. He was stunned and exclaimed in his heart: how can this woman be so beautiful?


    Although Shenxiu was arrogant, he was awed by the amazing beauty and temperament of Ziyuan. The arrogance on his face obviously converged a lot. He sneered at the people on the field and said, "there is no one in the Chinese cultivation world. How can you send a woman up?" then he turned his head to Ziyuan and said, "I don''t beat women. Go down!"


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t speak. She dropped her hands, and the sleeves of her two hands fell down. The length of her sleeves almost fell to her knees, like singing water sleeves. In the water sleeves of her two hands, a three finger wide purple gold ribbon fell from her sleeves.


    Ziyuan didn''t speak, and some practitioners in other sects couldn''t help but stand up for her and said, "Hey, you don''t know Taishan. Do you know who this is? This is the Ziyuan immortal, who is a great master in the Chinese cultivation world and called the first master of the young generation!"

 Chapter 1957

    Shenxiu looked at the asters and said, "you are the first master?"


    Ziyuan lowered her eyes, like a statue of a jade goddess. The water waves on her face said, "no!"


    Shenxiu was puzzled: "then why do they say you are the first master?"


    Ziyuan said faintly, "there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in mainland China. There are as many experts and strong people as cattle hair. How can I be called the first?"


    Shenxiu hurriedly asked, "who is the first? Let the first fight with me!" then he pointed to Li Yundong sitting on the side and said, "is it him?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he is the first. The important thing is that you can''t beat him and me!"


    Shenxiu was furious: "baga! How dare you look down on me!"


    Ziyuan smiled softly: "on the contrary, I know you are very powerful, but I have a way to win you. As for Li Yundong, he has countless ways to win you!"


    God was so delicate that he shouted, "you let Li Yundong fight with me. I''ll see what countless ways he can beat me!"


    After that, Shenxiu shouted angrily at Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, don''t you dare to play! You coward, dare you only hide behind women?"


    Li Yundong drank tea slowly, as if he couldn''t hear what he said. He turned his face and whispered to Zhou Qin, "the heart attack skill of Ziyuan is very good, which makes this God show impatient. You cooperate with me, let''s be angry with this arrogant little devil and help Ziyuan."


    Zhou Qin''s face remained unchanged, but he winked at Li Yundong, indicating that he had understood.


    Li Yundong took a sip of tea and said solemnly: "Zhou Qin, why do I think someone just shouted at me?"


    Zhou Qin was also very cooperative. He looked surprised and said, "really? Where is it? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "no, didn''t you hear the cry so loud just now?"


    Zhou Qin said blankly, "I didn''t hear you, master!"


    Li Yundong scolded: "thanks to you, you are still a practitioner. I just heard someone howling. How can you say you didn''t hear it?"


    Zhou Qin "suddenly realized", she said with a smile, "master, you''re wrong. It''s not someone howling!"


    Li Yundong asked strangely, "what''s that?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s clearly a dog barking. How can it be a human ghost howling?"


    Li Yundong patted his forehead and suddenly said, "I see. I heard it wrong. It''s better for your ears!"


    Seeing that the two of them were working together, they seemed to talk about crosstalk. They didn''t take a dirty word between their words, nor did they name their surnames, but each word was scolding the God show. They immediately laughed.


    Shenxiu was not a fool. He was so angry that his face turned red and said angrily to Li Yundong: "baga, I want to duel with you. If you have seed, come up and I want to duel with you!"


    Li Yundong still ignored him. He smiled and chatted with Zhou Qin while drinking tea. He said, "Oh, whose dog is not tied well in this winter. How can you let it out and bark around?"


    Zhou Qin also said with a smile: "not only barking, but also biting everywhere!"


    Everyone laughed wildly. Shenxiu was so angry that his forehead was blue and his muscles jumped disorderly. He chattered to Li Yundong and scolded in Japanese.

 Chapter 1958

    The benevolent mind on one side could not help but frown. He shouted in a deep voice, "Shenxiu! You''re here to fight the Dharma, not to fight the skin!"


    The sound of CI Nian''s drinking seemed to be a blow to the head. The tea cups upstairs were buzzing and trembling. Everyone was shocked: the old Japanese monk is so powerful!


    The merciful drink shocked Shenxiu. His anger soon dissipated, and his impetuous breath slowly calmed down. He looked at Li Yundong and said, "Li Yundong, I''ll ask you again. Do you dare to fight me?"


    Li Yundong took a look at CI Nian and said to himself: the old monk is a man of insight. He turned to Shenxiu and said, "if you win the asters, I''ll fight with you!"


    Shenxiu took a deep breath and his eyes shifted to Ziyuan again: "it seems that I have to fight with you?"


    Ziyuan said with a faint smile: "it seems so, unless you admit defeat and return the magic weapon you have won!"


    Shenxiu laughed and said, "where is the reason to return the robbed things? It''s ridiculous! Come on, let me see what you are the best in the world! When I defeat you, I''ll see what you Chinese practitioners can do!"


    Ziyuan smiled, as if disdaining to say more with Shenxiu. Her hands hung in front of her and asked faintly, "can it start?"


    Shenxiu snorted, covered in black air, and said, "come on!"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "OK!"


    While she was talking, she suddenly moved like a meteor running to the moon and swept to Shenxiu. Her hands shook and her sleeves ran towards Shenxiu like a continuous river.


    Shenxiu smiled coldly in his heart. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the sleeve. He made a fierce effort to imagine that he had dropped the asters on the ground like the last one. He shouted, "get up!"


    Ziyuan''s sleeve was caught. She not only didn''t dodge, but the purple Phnom Penh ribbon in her sleeve quickly wrapped around Shenxiu''s arm like a vine. As soon as Shenxiu made an effort, she flew up with this force. Her body passed over Shenxiu''s head lightly, and her toes were like a dragonfly on his head.


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter. Shenxiu was so angry that he grabbed it with his other hand at the top of his head, but Ziyuan moved very fast, and his body was like a startling Hong plundering the ground, and flew to the other side of him.


    At this time, a monk asked in a low voice: "why didn''t Ziyuan step on the Japanese dog''s celestial cover just now?"


    Experienced practitioners on the field shake their heads; "This Japanese man is very strange. Ziyuan doesn''t necessarily kill his opponent at this time, and if he tries too hard and loses his lightness, it''s troublesome to let him catch it at once! You see, don''t ask. Ziyuan is known as the first expert of the young generation for no reason!"


    Shenxiu saw that the action speed of asters was amazing, and her body shape moved as if she had a residual shadow. She stretched out her hand to grasp it. It seemed that she could grasp it. Without a grasp, it was a residual shadow!


    Shenxiu reacted very quickly. He immediately pulled the purple ribbon wrapped in his hand with his other hand, released the black smell of his whole body, and rushed towards the asters along the purple ribbon.

 Chapter 1959

    But Ziyuan was not in a hurry. She nodded or turned at her feet, and her body was spinning or bending down. Everyone saw Ziyuan dancing like a fairy in the cold palace, shaking her sleeves and walking in the clouds, like thousands of instruments!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. None of them thought that this thrilling battle should be so elegant and dusty without a trace of murderous spirit!


    Everyone felt that Ziyuan didn''t seem to be fighting at this time. She just danced alone on the court, as if there were no one else, cold and silent.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He looked at the light and flexible feet of Ziyuan and sighed in his heart: it''s not like a pair of fairy feet that should step on the red world, but the woman with these feet can only stagger in the thorns of the red world!


    Li Yundong''s heart moved and couldn''t help whispering, "its shape is also as graceful as a startling Hong and as gentle as a swimming dragon. It''s as glorious as autumn chrysanthemum and as lush as spring pine. It''s like covering the moon with light clouds and floating like snow in the wind."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that Li Yundong''s sentence came from Cao Zhi''s Luoshen Fu, which praised Luoshen. They couldn''t help cheering in their hearts. They felt that these two sentences were like describing asters!


    Zhou Qin, who was nearby, immediately said, "if you look at it from a distance, it will be as bright as the sun rising into the morning glow; if you force it and observe it, it will be as bright as the Fu, and other waves will appear."


    When Su Chan saw that the asters had the upper hand, she couldn''t help but be happy. She smiled and said, "thick fiber has the heart, short and fit. If the shoulders are cut, the waist is as plain. The neck is lengthened, the neck is beautiful, and the bright quality is exposed. The fragrance is not added, the lead is imperial. The cloud bun is like Emei, and the eyebrow is beautiful."


    At this time, Ruan Hongling and the little foxes on one side also laughed and connected the following words one by one. After Ling Yue finished singing, Li Yundong smiled and said: "sigh that paogua is unparalleled, chanting the solitude of morning glory. The Yi of light coat is swept, and Yi Xiu''s sleeve is trimmed to wait. Xiu Xun flies like a God, Ling Bo is walking slightly, and Luo socks are dusty!"


    When he finished reciting the last word, he saw that the asters on the field suddenly stopped. Her hands shook, and the purple ribbon in her hands suddenly spread like a waterfall. Her sleeves danced in the air, gently raised and floating, like a touch of quiet clouds and smoke, floating and moving in people''s eyes.


    At first, Shenxiu tried to pull the purple ribbon of Ziyuan, but the purple ribbon in Ziyuan''s hand seemed to be endless. He pulled one meter, another meter, two meters, and then two meters.


    But the more he pulled, the faster the asters wound, just like a spider weaving a web. One by one, the filaments wound around Shenxiu, gradually making more and more ribbons on him.


    When Ziyuan stopped completely, he had become a big zongzi. He had a magical power and strange Yin Qi, but he had no place to play.


    Shenxiu struggled angrily, but no matter how strong people are, how can they struggle out of such constraints?


    After struggling for a few times, Shenxiu found that the ribbon on his body was motionless. He angrily said, "you cheat, I don''t accept it!"


    The aster smiled faintly, "don''t you agree?"


    God Xiu angrily said, "let go of me and we''ll fight again!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "OK!"


    At this time, the practitioners of Zhengyi sect and Qingcheng sect shouted: "immortal Ziyuan, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!"

 Chapter 1960

    But as soon as their voice fell, they saw that the asters suddenly shook their arms, and these ribbons suddenly closed inside!


    Shenxiu only felt as if he had been pinched in the palm of his hand by a giant, and then pinched hard. He immediately screamed and his bones crackled!


    Ziyuan shook her wrist and threw Shenxiu high. The purple ribbon in her hand was clean in the blink of an eye.


    Shenxiu fell to the ground with a bang, bleeding from his seven orifices and spitting blood at his mouth,


    Ziyuan gave him a faint look and said, "I said that I have a way to win you. This way is to overcome hardness with softness! If you are not convinced, take care of your injury, and then go to Li Yundong to see if he has the countless ways I said to win you!"


    At this time, the people woke up like a dream and cheered like heaven.


    The orange child who came with Shenxiu exclaimed and rushed to Shenxiu. She checked Shenxiu''s injury and found that none of Shenxiu''s bones were complete, and all her internal organs were seriously injured in the violent extrusion just now. Even if she was well maintained, there were very serious sequelae!


    The orange child couldn''t help but blush. She stood up and shouted angrily at the asters: "you''re so cruel that you beat Shenxiu like this, damn! I''ll challenge you!"


    Ziyuan beat Shenxiu lightly, which led to an impulsive drink from the orange child.


    Ziyuan looked at the orange child in surprise and asked, "you want to challenge me? In what name?"


    Orange child said angrily, "Shenxiu is the mountain protection god of ligaoye. If you beat him like this, he will not recover his strength in the future! This is a provocation and violation of ligaoye!"


    Although orange child is quite tall, she is only about 13 or 14 years old, and her thinking and behavior are extremely simple. Her words immediately attracted practitioners of all schools to laugh loudly and say: "if you beat our people, you will be beaten for nothing. If we beat your people, you won''t be happy. Is there such a bandit logic in the world?"


    "Yes, little sister, take this useless guy back quickly!"


    "Go away, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Orange child was scolded by everyone, and his face turned red in the field. The seriously injured Shenxiu struggled to whisper to orange child in Japanese: "orange child, forget it, these Chinese practitioners will play some rogue means. You are the Witch of gaoye and the most promising successor to the goddess in the future. Don''t make any mistakes here like me."


    Orange child not only didn''t give up, but became more and more angry. She suddenly took out a golden and silver folding fan from the wide kimono sleeve. The fan was dark and covered with exquisite carved patterns. Orange child took out the folding fan and opened it with a snap. She saw that countless patterns of ghosts and gods were drawn on the fan.


    Then the orange child took out a foot long white flag from his sleeve. On the flag were numerous white talismans, each of which was painted with strange patterns and runes.

 Chapter 1961

    After orange child took out these two things, her whole body shape and temperament changed. It seemed that she had changed from an innocent girl to a fresh, dignified and holy saint. She chanted a spell, danced a fan and a flag in one hand. At this time, a silver bell Bracelet slipped out of her wrist and sounded crisp with her dance.

 Chapter 1962

    Everyone saw the orange child singing and dancing. The ghosts and gods in the gold and silver fan in her hand seemed to have come back to life. They turned into one shadow after another and drilled into the white flag in her other hand.


    The spirit of the white flag gathered more and more, and gradually turned black from top to bottom. The runes on each Rune were emitting strange red light.


    The orange child danced for a while and suddenly beckoned the white flag to Shenxiu. The red Rune on the white flag suddenly gave out a dazzling light, gathered a black mist, and soon merged into Shenxiu''s body.


    Shenxiu roared and shook his body violently. After a while, he turned over and got up. However, he was still a little staggered when he got up because his injury was too serious.


    Shenxiu looked at Ziyuan with hatred. He retreated to CI Nian and whispered in Japanese, "master CI Nian, let''s go. The magic weapon of Ziyuan is very strange. Orange children can''t be hurt. Only your words will she listen."


    Ci Nian glanced at him, smiled and said, "Shenxiu, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The magic weapon of this asters can just restrain you. It''s called one thing falling to one thing. But no matter how powerful she is, she''s not an opponent of orange children. You don''t have to worry!"


    God Xiu frowned and said, "but..."


    Merciful thought glanced at God displeased and said, "why, are you questioning my words?"


    God Xiu trembled and bowed his head: "Hi! I know!" then he stood behind CI Nian with a low eyebrow, and his body changed back to its original shape.


    After seeing the orange child''s dance, Shenxiu miraculously stood up again. They were surprised. Someone whispered, "what kind of magic is this? Strange? This Japanese dog is so badly hurt that he can still stand up?"


    A knowledgeable practitioner whispered, "this is the divine music dance of Japanese witchcraft. This little girl should be a witch."


    Ziyuan looked at the orange child with a dignified face. She suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    Since she began to dance, she seemed like a witch. Her temperament and bearing grew up to be ten years old. She said coldly, "I''m a high wild witch, orange child!"


    Ziyuan was slightly surprised: "are you the Witch of the orange family?"


    The orange child looked at Ziyuan in surprise: "you actually know our orange pulse?"


    Ziyuan Dai frowned slightly. Her eyes were full of vigilance and vigilance, as if there was a terrible enemy standing in front of her. She said, "what are you doing here?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin couldn''t help but say to Li Yundong, "master, is this orange child very good?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a dignified face: "Japan is a very special country with strict hierarchy and great class division in surnames. There are four aristocratic surnames in Japan, namely ''Yuan'', ''ping'', ''Orange'' and ''Fujiwara''. These four aristocratic surnames represent the four families. Fujiwara is Japan''s Gongqing surname, which is the most traditional aristocrat. And the Fujiwara and Heping surnames are replaced by each other It shows the two most powerful families in Japan. The founder of the Genji family is Yuanlai Chao, who is the first shogunate general in Japan. The founder of the Ping family is pingqingsheng, who created the era of samurai rule over Japan. "

 Chapter 1963

    "At the end of the Warring States period in Japan, almost all the great figures in Japan belonged to the Genji family and the Hei family. For example, Nobuta is the Hei family, while Tokugawa is the Hei family. The whole history of the Warring States period in Japan is almost the history of the struggle between the Genji family and the Hei family. While the orange family represents the shin family and the witch family of Japanese religion. Since the rise of the witch family, Whether the Genji family is in power or the Ping family is in power, they all wear the history of Japan from beginning to end. Among them, the orange Liyuan of the orange family is a famous witch God. This orange child should be the direct Witch of the orange family. Such people are born with psychic power and can summon gods to attach themselves. "


    Zhou Qinqi said, "but don''t others have ordinary people surnamed orange to be witches?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "No! There is a point in naming names in Japan, especially for Japanese nobles. In the past, there was an unwritten rule in Japan''s shogunate period that only people from the Ping family and the Genji family can be generals, and other surnames are absolutely not. That''s why Hideki Toyotomi, who later unified Japan and ended the Warring States period, could not get generals until his death Title, but just ''Guan Bai''! "


    Su Chan listened attentively. She couldn''t help asking, "what is Guan Bai?"


    Li Yundong smiled and touched her hair and said, "Guan Bai is equivalent to the Prime Minister of China. FengChen Xiuji defeated all the famous princes and unified Japan at that time. In fact, he is equivalent to their emperor at that time, but people like him can''t be a general. You can imagine how strict the aristocratic surnames in Japan are!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly looked at Ziyuan with some worry: "this orange child is so big, will Ziyuan be in danger?"


    Li Yundong looked dignified. He said, "I don''t know, but even if the asters are defeated, they must have a way to protect themselves."


    Zhou Qin knew that Li Yundong had been practicing for a long time, and his character was becoming more and more deep and stable. Even he didn''t think highly of Ziyuan. He was afraid that the war would be more or less bad.


    The oranges in the field stood like peonies and peonies. She looked at the asters and said in a loud voice, "do you dare to duel with me?"


    Ziyuan knew that it was the loser but not the loser. She smiled faintly: "since she is the descendant of the orange family of the Witch and the descendant of gaoye mountain, I should accompany you and see if it is your gaoye mountain or our linggong sect!"


    The orange child snorted coldly and said, "it''s Li gaoye, not gaoye mountain!"


    This sentence confused many people. Zhou Qin whispered to Li Yundong, "master, is there any difference between ligaoye and gaoye mountain?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "There are two religious sacred mountains in Japan, one is birui mountain, and the other is gaoye mountain. In terms of religious power, birui mountain is the largest and strongest. Almost all famous monks in Japan come from birui mountain. But in terms of fighting strength, gaoye mountain is the strongest. Although all Japanese monks come from birui mountain, they are all buried in gaoye mountain, and they are all buried in gaoye mountain The innermost Olympic Academy. "

 Chapter 1964

    "Rigono is a place full of towering giant trees. Even in broad daylight, there is no light to penetrate. It is dark and gloomy all day. Tombstones are everywhere in these century old fir forests. Each ancient pagoda tomb represents almost the most famous celebrities in Japan, such as Nobunaga weada, Hideki Toyotomi, Yoshinori Uesugi, Nobunaga Takeda and wise Guangxiu And almost all the eminent monks in Japan! "


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "that means..."


    Li Yundong said: "this means that all the people who can enter Takano mountain are the top experts in Japanese practice. Therefore, all the Japanese Takano mountain practitioners feel honored and honored to enter Takano''s Olympic Academy."


    Su Chan on one side was surprised and said, "isn''t this orange child also very powerful?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "that''s nature! The magic power of the orange witch comes from the gods and resentful spirits, and the Yin Qi of Li gaoye has gathered for thousands of years. There are God monk holy places and general cemeteries everywhere. The murderous spirit and spirit spirit must be very terrible!"


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong talking, she could not help but sigh: "master, how do you know so much?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "if you have been locked up in the little world for thousands of years, I''m afraid you know a lot!"


    While they were talking, they saw the orange child reciting a spell. She gently waved the flag, and the silver bell rang in her wrist. Soon, the slowly runes in the flag became bright again, and a thick black gas came out, gradually forming a portrait in front of the orange child.


    The people saw that the statue was wearing the armor of a Japanese samurai. The armor was red, as if a thick layer of plasma was hung on it, and all kinds of strange talismans were hung on the plasma. There was a strong smell of blood across the distance.


    This statue holds a samurai sword and hides its face in the armor. Only a pair of scarlet and ferocious eyes are exposed. Its eyes are cold and terrible, like the demon king of hell. People are frightened at the first sight!


    Zhou Qin was surprised. She lost her voice and said, "what kind of monster is this?"


    Li Yundong looked intently and saw that all kinds of talismans hung on the warrior were Buddhist talismans for subduing demons. He immediately said with emotion: "This man is so bloody and has so many Buddhist talismans on his body. It''s hard not to be that Ziyuan, who once washed birui mountain with blood, saw the terrible demon king roaring towards herself. She was not surprised or flustered. Her foot was a little light, and her body was as light as a shock. She walked around the ghost of the demon king on the sixth day, and the purple ribbon in her hand was like a shock Silk, all pervasive, drilled into the crack of the demon king''s armor.


    As soon as the magic ribbon of asters drilled into the demon king''s armor, countless Yin Qi rushed towards asters along the ribbon, as if it were a black poisonous snake climbing along the vine, which made people creepy at a glance.

 Chapter 1965

    Ziyuan saw that the black air spread very fast, which was almost twice as fast as Shenxiu. She was surprised in her heart, and immediately drank loudly. She was full of real yuan. The purple ribbon in her hand was like the torrent of the Nu River. She rushed fiercely towards each other, and bound the demon king in the blink of an eye.


    Asters then shook their wrists and shouted, "broken!"


    With a roar, the demon king''s armor was immediately torn apart by the purple ribbon of Ziyuan.


    After the armor was disassembled, the people saw that there was no one inside, only a continuous surging black fog. In this black breath, countless ferocious souls were howling and neighing.


    The black fog kept twisting and howling, as if chanting the curse of hell at the asters angrily.


    Although Zhou Qin was not afraid, she felt cold and cold when she saw the scene in front of her. She even felt that if she was on the court, let alone do it, she would tremble at a glance, and half of her strength could not be used!


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help whispering, "why is this shinchang Zhitian so terrible?"


    Li Yundong said: "Nobunaga Yoshida is a famous name in Japan. He fought all his life. He once led troops to encircle and wipe out the holy mountain birui mountain in Japan, so his reputation shocked the whole Japanese spiritual world. Later, after his death, the tombstone was set up in rigono. Buddhist practitioners thought his soul was too evil, so they added countless seals to suppress and curse him. Therefore, Nobunaga Yoshida''s soul has been destroyed for hundreds of years It''s like this, full of resentment and all kinds of vicious curses. Anyone who fights with him must be cursed by him first, and his combat power will be greatly reduced. "


    Zhou Qin looked frightened. She said nervously, "fortunately, Ziyuan has solved him."


    Li Yundong frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, these evil spirits have gathered their power for hundreds of years in ligaoye. They are not magic weapons and spells that can be eliminated. They can even be said to be immortal!"


    While he was talking, he saw that the orange child danced the flag in his hand. The armor on the ground that had been separated by the magic weapon of Ziyuan closed up again, and became a terrible armor warrior again, staring at Ziyuan ferociously.


    Zhou Qin was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "the devil is alive again! What can I do?"


    Ziyuan also frowned slightly, and the purple ribbon in her hand drilled back into her sleeve. She stared at the wronged soul of Yoshida shinchang tightly, frowning tightly, as if thinking about countermeasures.


    While she was thinking, she saw orange child waving flags and chanting spells. Soon, the flag and black fog in her hand surged, and a black helmets warrior appeared in front of her. The black helmets warrior was dressed in heavy armor, wearing pointed helmets, holding a chrysanthemum and character samurai sword, with a long pole military flag inserted behind him. The military flag was written with four majestic Chinese characters: Fenglin volcano!


    As soon as the black helmeted warrior appeared, a terrible sense of oppression came to his face, in sharp contrast to the Yin laden Nobutaka.


    Two fiery fireballs beat in the black helmet warrior''s black armor, like a dead soul eager to focus on the battlefield. As soon as he appeared, he gave a terrible roar, and his boiling war spirit stabbed the cold hairs of every practitioner in the field!

 Chapter 1966

    Although Zhou Qin didn''t know much about the history of Japan, when she saw the military flag behind the black helmet warrior, she was surprised and whispered, "is this Takeda shinxuan?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, it''s the tiger of Jiafei, Takeda Xinxuan!"


    Zhou Qin said anxiously, "there is no way to solve one. Now there are two. What can I do?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice: "if you want to fight hard, there are two ways. One is to use more powerful divine power to break the other party''s complaining power. The other way is to use your own true yuan to consume with the other party! The other party also needs to consume mana to summon complaining spirits. As long as you consume the other party''s mana, you can win!"


    The two of them whispered, and the two famous generals in the history of the Warring States period, Nobunaga Toyoda and Nobunaga Takeda, made a roar at the same time and rushed towards the asters.


    Yoshida shinchang rushed all the way. The black fog filled the place where his body passed. It seemed that he swallowed the space behind him. As long as he approached him and touched him, he would be dragged into the abyss of hell.


    Takeda Xinxuan was surrounded by a blazing flame. Although he was alone, people felt that when he charged, the military flag behind him was cold, the words "Fenglin volcano" were like four groups of leaping fire, and he seemed to be followed by thousands of troops and horses behind him, just like the impact of cavalry, and there was a terrible murderous spirit and pressure on his face!


    Ziyuan was slightly surprised, and the purple ribbon in her hand flew out in the blink of an eye. She immediately knitted a large purple net in front of her eyes. The two grievances hit the net. She immediately turned her wrist and controlled the magic weapon to wrap the two grievances together quickly.


    The Nobunaga weada and Nobunaga Takeda were tied together, struggling and roaring madly. The ribbon magic weapon in Ziyuan''s hand kept hissing, and the golden silk thread on it also burst into dazzling golden light.


    Ziyuan felt as if she had caught two wild animals in her net. She struggled with great strength. If she was careless, she would break the net and kill the fish!


    She did not dare to keep the two grievances any longer. With a rare sharp drink and shaking of her hands, the purple ribbon in her hand was like a sharp blade, which cut the two grievances into countless pieces in an instant.


    Seeing the asters repelling the attack of orange children twice in a row, they cheered loudly. Especially the young male practitioners looked at the asters with warm eyes and full of admiration.


    Zou Ping, who has been struggling with Ziyuan, couldn''t help frowning. She whispered, "master, what magic weapon is in Ziyuan''s hand? I haven''t seen her use it before. Why is it so powerful?"


    Zhang Ling smiled and said: "Wang Yuanshan once picked two pieces of Jiutian Xianxia from the Tianchi Lake in Xinjiang. One piece was made into a smaller square handkerchief, which is Ruan Hongling''s portable magic tool, called Xianxia Hongling handkerchief, and the other piece, which is longer, is Ziyuan''s current use, called Jiutian Ziyuan silk. These two magic tools were originally Xianxia clouds, and clouds are tangible but invisible things in the world. It can Like the Yang God, it can change into any shape according to the mind of the caster. Therefore, this kind of magic tool can attack and defend. When attacking, it is like a raging wave, invincible, and punctuality is like an iron lock across the river, as solid as gold soup! "


    Zou Ping frowned and said, "I haven''t seen how asters have been used before?"

 Chapter 1967

    Zhang linghum''s smile: "Ziyuan has been precocious since she was young. She is intelligent and talented. She is a rare all-round talent in cultivation. Wang Yuanshan himself is arrogant and a once-in-a-century genius. He chose Ziyuan as the successor of linggong sect for no reason. The reason why she didn''t use it is to prevent us from being surprised at the leader''s grand ceremony in the future! Hey, I didn''t think Up to now, this orange child witch has forced her unique skills out! "


    Zou Ping said in a low voice, "it''s best for the asters to lose. Hum, look how crazy this bitch is!"


    Zhang Ling was furious when she heard the speech. Her eyebrows stood up and she yelled at Zou Ping in a low voice: "Bastard! Do you think it''s a struggle between various sects in the spiritual world? Now it has evolved into a battle between our Chinese spiritual world and the Japanese spiritual world. It''s a national war! She lost a small loss, but she lost the face of our whole Chinese spiritual world! Besides, Ziyuan is all wrong. She is still a member of our orthodox religion in theory. At this time, in the current national war, we should focus on national affairs Important, sects should be the most important thing in state affairs, and then personal grievances! Unexpectedly, you say such words! Do you see the dog''s stomach in the books you usually read! "


    Zou Ping was scolded red in the face. She didn''t dare to refute. She looked at the asters with hatred, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    At this time, everyone looked at the field with concern, and no one noticed the dialogue between Zou Ping and Zhang Ling.


    After seeing that Ziyuan broke the joint attack of her two war spirits and the dead, the orange child showed a trace of surprise in her face and said, "yes, she is worthy of being the first person in the Chinese spiritual world. There are two times!"


    As she spoke, she recited a spell again. The two armor warriors crushed by asters gathered together again, and then another war soul appeared next to them.


    The people saw that this man was different from the two previous war spirits. He was not wearing armor, but a white ronin''s clothes, but his clothes were broken and stained with blood. He was covered with long guns and swords, like a hedgehog. In front of him, there were seven swords of different lengths. There were gaps on each sword, as if he had experienced countless battles and revealed a sense of pain Just fierce and heroic spirit!


    As soon as Zhou Qin saw the dead appear, his heart suddenly seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands and almost stopped beating. A sharp murderous spirit almost like the essence forced her subconsciously to escape!


    Zhou Qin could not help but exclaimed, "what kind of monster is this?"


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "this is tsuri Yihui, the most powerful swordsman among all the generals in Japan. It is said that he fought with the rebels before his death, resisted the rebel attacks in turn with one man for three hours, cut down seven swords and finally died!"


    While he was talking, he saw the long sword buzzing in front of the dead. He jumped up, suspended in the air, and the sharp blade pointed at the asters, ready to go, murderous!


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. She said, "there''s another one. What can I do? Does the asters have to win?"

 Chapter 1968

    Li Yundong''s face was frozen. He shook his head slightly and said: "The magic power of this orange child comes from the power of the flag itself. Anyone who has a blood relationship with orange can use it. The power of this magic weapon comes from the mental power formed by the generals and eminent monks buried here in rigono mountain for hundreds of years. This power is not small. It''s as difficult as heaven to exhaust it!"


    Zhou Qin asked anxiously, "master, what if you can''t fight hard?"


    Li Yundong said without hesitation: "it''s simple. Go straight in and take straight. Catch the thief first and catch the king! Even if he has thousands of war souls and dead souls, I don''t care. I just rush to the other party and take the life of the caster!"


    When Li Yundong said this, the asters on the Court seemed to have a sharp heart. Suddenly, she moved. Before the orange child took the initiative to attack, she rushed towards the orange child like lightning.


    When she moved, the three war spirits and the dead roared and rushed towards the asters.


    The people saw that the body of Ziyuan was like a dragon and a Phoenix. Although the three dead souls fought fiercely and murderously, the place they passed was like a tragic hell, and the air was full of pungent blood gas. But Ziyuan was like a fairy who rushed into the battlefield of hell, with no blood under his feet, and his clothes fluttered without a trace of murderous gas.


    Under the joint attack of the three undead, Ziyuan''s pace was misty, and her body was like a remnant. When people saw the long knife of the undead often hit Ziyuan, Ziyuan could turn around and bend down in an incredible way, which was both thrilling and wonderful. She only saw the hearts of the people jumping wildly and hot-blooded!


    Ziyuan''s body was entangled with the three dead for a while. The nine day Ziyuan silk in her hand had unwittingly completed the layout and tied the three dead together.


    Ziyuan shouted, "break again!"


    Clank several times, the sound of cutting steel with a sharp blade sounded, and the three undead were chopped up by asters in an instant.


    But at this time, Ziyuan didn''t stop. She flew under her feet. Her figure was like an arrow. She rushed at the orange child. She turned her hand and grabbed it in front of the orange child''s face.


    When they saw the move of Ziyuan to catch the thief first and the king, they could not help but cheer with excitement. But when their voice reached their throat, they suddenly saw Ziyuan''s hand stop two inches in front of the orange child.


    The smooth black hair behind the orange boy suddenly rose like a waterfall, and she appeared a witch in a white red dress in the sky before her body. The witch was about two meters tall, with a beautiful appearance. A white light condensed like a knife appeared in her eyes. Her face was cold and she was full of awe-inspiring and inviolable majesty.


    The witch looked down at the asters from a commanding position, and her voice shook everywhere and shouted, "how dare a little mortal offend my orange God? Die!"


    With that, she turned her wrist and patted it down towards the tianlinggai of Ziyuan.


    At this time, Ziyuan was shrouded by the power emitted by the powerful witch spirit. She only felt that her opponent''s power was like a magnificent wave, covering her face, and rushed towards herself with abundant and difficult momentum!

 Chapter 1969

    Ziyuan saw that this force was so strong that her body could hardly move, especially behind her, three war souls sealed all her way back.


    Seeing that all directions around the asters were sealed by each other, they were almost in a state of death. They all shouted in horror and stood up.


    Li Yundong also suddenly burst out a touch of pure light in his eyes. He rubbed and stood up. He was full of real yuan and would come out at any time.


    When Ziyuan was in a desperate situation and couldn''t advance or retreat, she suddenly turned her Jiutian Ziyuan silk like a sharp sword under her feet and forcibly cut a hole in the floor. In the blink of an eye, her body fell from the second floor to the first floor, narrowly avoiding this move.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ziyuan could think of such a way to escape. They immediately cheered like a shock. At this moment, everyone was amazed by Ziyuan''s wit and calmness.


    Even CI Nian nodded slightly and said to Shenxiu, "this asters is a little clever."


    Seeing that Ziyuan could think of such a "hiding place" to escape, she was stunned and hesitated whether to catch up.


    But at this time, suddenly she felt a sudden movement under her feet, and then there was a sound of floor cutting.


    The magic weapon of the asters is like a fountain spouting from the feet of the orange children, like countless sharp arrows rushing towards the orange children!


    The orange child suddenly became angry. Her body suddenly floated into the air, and the flag in her hand waved down. For a moment, the tip of the purple silk was as sharp as a drill bit, and stopped in front of her, trembling and struggling, but she could no longer enter half an inch.


    Orange child''s eyebrows stood up, and her whole body was full of awe inspiring and inviolable authority. She said in a harsh voice: "die!"


    The flag in her hand waved into the round hole drilled under her feet, and countless evil spirits emerged in the flag, and fierce ghosts rushed towards the asters downstairs.


    But the orange child just waved the flag, but the aster suddenly drilled out of the hole where she had fallen. Her eyes stared round and drank loudly. The purple ribbon in her hand condensed into a ball in an instant, and then elongated quickly, as if it had become a sharp spear!


    Ziyuan seemed to incarnate as a soldier charging on the battlefield with a sharp spear. She twisted at her feet, held the purple spear in her hands, and suddenly stabbed the orange child!


    This move was applauded by everyone!


    Ziyuan had an idea to survive in an impossible place, then she pretended to attack the foot of an orange child, and then suddenly appeared in front of her. This move was a great play!


    Moreover, the practitioners in this field, even the blind, can see that the orange child is possessed by the gods at this time. Ziyuan is fighting with a God who has come to the world with its own practice strength. If someone else wants to change, I''m afraid it will be defeated long ago and can''t move even in front of the authority of the gods!


    But asters can not only overcome this powerful and unparalleled pressure, but also fight back so calmly and tactfully. They lag behind people in strength, but on the scene, they are weak and strong without losing the wind at all!


    What an outstanding fighting talent!


    The crowd cheered loudly. Zhang Ling''s eyes burst out. She shook her head and sighed: "Wang Yuanshan has really accepted a good apprentice! What a pity, what a pity!"

 Chapter 1970

    Zou Ping knows that her master Zhang Ling loves talents. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have such a good apprentice. Her heart is getting worse and worse. When she looks at the asters, her hatred is getting heavier and heavier.


    Ci Nian also stared at Ziyuan. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a genius blow! Wonderful, really wonderful! Among the Chinese practitioners we met today, Ziyuan is the strongest and deserves to be the first person in the Chinese spiritual world! What a pity, what a pity!"


    He sighed at the idea of hitting the festival, but what he sighed was that such a strong opponent still wanted to lose in front of him. This sigh is full of the condescending arrogance and sympathy of the winner, as if the orange child had won the final victory.


    Shenxiu also looked at the field in surprise. What he was surprised was not the fighting performance of Ziyuan, but the power shown by orange children.


    God Xiu whispered, "master CI Nian, when can orange children summon the goddess to possess?"


    A kind and proud smile: "Among the Witches of the orange family, orange child is the most gifted. I''ve always been optimistic that she can succeed as a goddess in the future. She has always had this potential, but she is very playful and unwilling to work hard. She doesn''t have this awareness. But this time she wants to come to see the lotus gathering, I think it''s a good opportunity, so I brought her, especially when she was going to play just now, I felt in my heart that I might be able to force out her potential and let the real God show up! Now it seems that my decision is indeed right. Ha ha, shenxiujun, thanks to your injury, I can force out the potential of the orange child! "


    Shenxiu looked at CI Nian with admiration. He bowed and said: "it''s really master CI Nian. He is worthy of being the most resourceful monk in rigono! It''s my honor to contribute a little to miss orange child!"


    At this time, the people outside the court were talking, and the asters on the court were launching a tidal attack on the orange children.


    The crowd saw Ziyuan stabbing with a purple spear, but the flag in the orange child''s hand stopped in front of him. It was like an invisible wall. The spear stabbed on the wall and immediately stirred a wave visible to the naked eye.


    Ziyuan''s determined move failed. The three dead behind her rushed over like bone maggots. Ziyuan was not discouraged. The magic weapon in her hand moved at her heart and turned into a shield in the blink of an eye, blocking the attack of the dead in three directions.


    At the moment of blocking, Ziyuan controlled the magic weapon in his hand. With a strong shock, the ribbon pushed the three war souls away like a raging wave.


    As soon as the asters were forced to open the three dead, the orange child slapped them at the asters. They were fierce and difficult to stop!


    The magic weapon in Ziyuan''s hand turned into a purple sword in the blink of an eye and stabbed away at the palm of the orange child.


    Orange child saw that although the magic weapon of Ziyuan was made of silk, the sharp point of the sword was murderous and straight to the bone marrow! Although she was possessed by gods, she dared not resist with her flesh.


    The orange child had no choice but to withdraw his palm and wave the flag in his hand.

 Chapter 1971

    As soon as she withdrew, Ziyuan immediately won space for herself. She instantly turned into a dragon and frightened the Phoenix. She launched a fierce attack on orange children in all directions. The magic weapons in her hands changed thousands of times. Everyone saw that the weapons in Ziyuan''s hands were constantly changing, from swords, spears, halberds to axes, axes, knives and forks, but their eyes were dazzled!


    For a time, the practitioners cheered and clapped like thunder.


    Su Chan widened her eyes and said, "sister Ziyuan is so powerful! Is she so strong?"


    Zhou Qin was too surprised to speak. Since she built her foundation, she had an extremely conceited mood. She firmly believed that she would surpass Ziyuan and become the first female practitioner in the world!


    Especially in the previous war, although Zhou Qin was seriously injured, she felt that this was her proud war with weak attack!


    But at this time, Zhou Qin saw that Ziyuan was weak against orange children. Her calmness and wit, her contingency strategy and her control over magic weapons, especially her use of magic weapons in close combat, were really wonderful and amazing!


    "Genius!" no matter how proud and conceited Zhou Qin was, she had to admit "this is really a genius!"


    The little foxes also stared at the field. Most of them have heard of the name of Ziyuan on weekdays, but although Ziyuan is a little indifferent, because of Li Yundong, they think Ziyuan is also very easy to get along with. She is an elegant and modest woman. She is not like a great practitioner at all, let alone a master of fighting skills.


    But then they knew that asters were so strong!


    The little foxes thought involuntarily: did she let the leader lose the asters last time? Otherwise, judging from the current performance of Ziyuan, how could the original leader beat her?


    Su Chan saw that Ziyuan had the upper hand with weak attack. She was surprised and happy. She pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "Yundong, is sister Ziyuan going to win!"


    But Li Yundong frowned. He shook his head and said, "on the contrary, asters have become a failure!"


    Su Chan and others were surprised and asked, "why is this? The asters have beaten the oranges and can''t do it!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice: "that''s because Ziyuan knows that she is in a weak position, so she should take the initiative to launch an attack. This is a last resort!"


    Su chanqi said, "why? If you are weak, shouldn''t you defend and counterattack?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "No! Just as the saying goes, fighting is like using military force, and the art of war is like flowing water, invisible and changeable. It is the best fighting method to make the opponent invisible. During the Three Kingdoms period, Shu was the weakest country, but Zhuge Liang formulated a national policy for Shu: the weaker it was, the more they wanted to take the initiative to attack, ignite the war into the territory of other countries, and make other countries have no energy Take the initiative to attack yourself! Because once these stronger countries slow down to attack themselves, it must be the top of Mount Tai, and they will never be able to resist! So Zhuge Liang will leave mount Qi six times, and later Jiang Wei will invade the Central Plains nine times! "


    Zhou Qin listened carefully. She was like a beginner who suddenly entered a strange world. She was eager to learn and absorb all the knowledge related to fighting methods. She asked, "is that why Ziyuan is trying to attack so that orange children don''t free up their hands?"

 Chapter 1972

    Li Yundong nodded and said, "that''s right! But after a long attack, the asters are losing their spirit, and her attack looks fierce, but she can''t hit the other party once, let alone hit the other party''s key. If an orange child hits the asters once, it''s over!"


    Zhou Qin sighed: "in the final analysis, it is still a problem of strength gap."


    Li Yundong looked dignified: "the orange child is possessed by the gods at this time. His strength is several times higher than that of Ziyuan. If someone else wants to change, he''s afraid that Ziyuan will surrender and lose without war. But Ziyuan can fight like this with absolute weakness. It''s really great!"


    While they were talking, the situation on the field had become more and more obvious. The attack of Ziyuan had been greatly weakened, but the three war souls controlled by orange child were more and more fierce. Every time they were hit back by Ziyuan, the speed of counter attack was faster and faster, and Ziyuan had almost no time to attack orange child.


    At this time, even the blind people saw that the asters were bound to lose. They were heavy in their hearts. They looked at each other and said secretly: how can this orange child be so strong? Ziyuan is so strong that most of them are not her opponents. Who can beat her here? Is it difficult that our Chinese spiritual world has been humiliated like this?


    The orange child, who had been beaten by the aster, saw that the crazy attack of the aster had basically stalled. The quiet fairy, who came out of the dust and was elegant, was also panting and had hairpins in disorder. It was obvious that the real yuan would not continue.


    The orange child smiled coldly: "it''s over!" after that, she turned her left hand and waved the flag in her hand, and a thick black fog poured out from the flag. In the black fog, ferocious undead appeared one after another, like a black undead gas wall, blocking all the way in front of the Ziyuan, pushing towards the Ziyuan, and behind the Ziyuan, One of the three souls jumped up from behind, the other jumped up high to prevent the aster from escaping from above, and the other was a low body, waving a long knife to chop at the aster''s legs to prevent her from getting out of the ground again.


    This time, the asters were really sealed up, down, left and right, so that they should not be called every day and the earth is not working!


    With a cry of surprise, Zhou Qin, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling also stood up and shouted, "no!"


    Ziyuan also showed a look of despair in her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking: is it difficult to die in the hands of the Japanese?


    As soon as Ziyuan gritted his teeth, he was about to fight a fish dead net, but suddenly he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him.


    The man held the seal of the Ming king in his hands and drank the truth: "Hong!"


    He pushed his hands like a golden Buddha wall towards the black wall of the dead.


    The two walls collided and suddenly roared. The black gas escaped everywhere, leaving only the Golden Buddha wall still standing!


    Before Ziyuan could react, he heard the people shouting, "be careful!"


    The man turned around, grabbed his arm, grabbed his waist and pulled himself behind him.


    Ziyuan turned around at this time. She found that the long knives in the hands of the three undead controlled by orange child had hit the man''s face, only an inch away from the tip of his nose!


    Ziyuan was shocked and was about to help, but he suddenly shouted loudly!

 Chapter 1973

    The roar was like the roar of King Kong and the roar of arhat. The air seemed to break into countless pieces and fall to the ground!


    The three undead were shocked to pieces by the loud drink, and the black air howled and fled in all directions.


    Everyone was so yelled that they subconsciously covered their ears one by one. They didn''t react until the dead fled everywhere. They stared at the field one by one and were shocked!


    Ziyuan could do nothing before. The three undead were shattered by the man''s roar. What a terrible cultivation achievement!?


    Ziyuan looked at the young man holding his waist in front of her. She saw the man smiling at himself with concern between his eyebrows. Who is it, not Li Yundong?


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong. The boy stood in front of him like a towering mountain. He could shelter himself from the wind and rain and lift the sky!


    Once upon a time, he asked himself all kinds of spiritual questions. Once upon a time, his youth and childishness made him sniff.


    But now, he has grown into such a powerful practitioner. The souls of the dead who have been fighting hard for a long time complain. He can be dispersed with only his breath!


    At this moment, Ziyuan thought of his master. His master was so powerful and reliable. It seemed that he could feel a kind of warmth and peace of mind just by looking at his back.


    With him, heaven, it can''t fall!


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan with concern. He saw that the fairy woman was staring at himself. Li Yundong thought that Ziyuan had been hurt, so he asked with concern: "Ziyuan, are you okay? Where were you hurt?"


    Ziyuan woke up like a dream. She looked around quickly, but saw that everyone on the field was staring at them. Ziyuan''s cheeks were red and whispered, "don''t let go."


    Li Yundong realized that it was wrong for him to hold asters in front of the public. He coughed and immediately released his hand around her waist. His face was a little unnatural.


    But at this time, people only noticed that Li Yundong''s understatement dissolved the fierce attack of orange children, but they didn''t notice the look of their asters.


    The orange child looked at Li Yundong in disbelief. She shouted, "it''s you? Haven''t you quit the lotus gathering? How can you know the big handprint Kung Fu of our Zhenyan Tantra?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her lightly and said without answering the question, "aren''t you Japanese? Lord Wan made an exception by asking you to attend the lotus gathering. Why do you Japanese practitioners want to make trouble at the lotus gathering in our Chinese spiritual world?"


    At this time, the orange child is possessed by the gods, and her character has changed greatly. The previous innocence has long disappeared. Instead, it is the arrogance and conceit of the orange''s line of witches and gods. She sneered and said, "just now these practitioners treated you like this, and now you stand out for them?"


    Li Yundong looked at all the people on the court, but saw that most of the practitioners on the court were ashamed. He smiled and said, "I''m not acting for them. I''m just acting for Ziyuan and the Chinese cultivation community. Moreover, I seem to have heard that you once said: we have no experts in the Chinese cultivation community, right? Is there such a saying?"

 Chapter 1974

    The orange child laughed and said, "isn''t it? The aster, which is known as the first in your practice world, is not my opponent! Does anyone dare to come up now?"


    As she spoke, she looked down at the people with an arrogant look.


    Although the practitioners of all sects were angry, the strength shown by the orange child just now was at the pedestrian level, and they could not deal with it at all. Even Zhang Ling was worried. He secretly said: the orange child is not old, but his fighting strength is as strong as this. If you really fight, it is difficult to say the victory or defeat, and this place will be razed to the ground! And if I lose, Zhengyi will lose my home! This Li Yundong looks like he''s coming out. Let him out. Winning is just to raise the prestige of China''s spiritual world. Losing is not related to our Zhengyi religion.


    The practitioners of all sects have their own stomachs, especially under the tragic defeat of Zhang Cunyi, Zhang Tianhe and others, none of them answered the battle.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong raised his eyebrows and said, "no one, let me come! I want you to see if there are any experts in our Chinese cultivation world!"


    The orange child sneered, "are you qualified to participate? Haven''t you been deprived of your qualification? Hum, you Chinese know internal fighting!"


    Li Yundong snorted and didn''t answer. He turned his head and nodded to Ziyuan, indicating that he wanted to play and let Ziyuan go down.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with some complicated eyes. She also knew that this was not the time for children and women. She nodded, gave a very concerned advice, and said, "you should be careful. She is really strong, and she should have no strength just now!"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly and smiled at Ziyuan to reassure her. When he saw Ziyuan sitting back, he arched to Wan Zhenyuan and said, "Lord Wan, can I play now according to the rules of the lotus picking conference?"


    Wan Zhenyuan kept silent and watched the change. Seeing Li Yundong ask himself, he coughed and said, "since the Japanese don''t obey the rules, why should we obey the rules?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately shouted, "even if you Japanese come uninvited, you still fight. Are you really bullying no one in our practice world?"


    "Li Zhenren, teach these Japanese a good lesson!"


    "Li Zhenzhen, it''s up to you!"


    Orange child listened with a sneer on her face. She glanced at the people coldly and said with a sneer: "you Chinese practitioners treated him like an enemy just now. Now it seems as if they saw the Savior. I blush for you!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were secretly ashamed. Those who had scolded Li Yundong badly were even more ashamed.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong said in a loud voice, "what do they do to me? It''s our own business in the Chinese spiritual world. It''s not your turn to tell us what to do, and it''s not your turn to comment on the short and long!"


    When the orange child heard the speech, she said angrily, "then I ask you, why do you know the big handprint Kung Fu of our Zhenyan Tantra? Did you steal the teacher and learn it?"


    Li Yundong laughed as soon as he heard it, as if he had heard the most incredible joke in the world.


    The orange child angrily said, "bastard, what are you laughing at!"

 Chapter 1975

    Li Yundong laughed and said, "the apprentice said that the master''s Kung Fu was secretly learned from the apprentice. Isn''t this joke ridiculous? It''s killing me!"


    The orange child''s face was as cold as frost, and his eyes were murderous: "our Zhenyan secret school was founded by master Hongfa in the seventh year of Hongren, that is, in 816 A.D. at that time, there was the Kung Fu of Zhenyan fingerprint. You actually said that we stole it from you?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "do you know the origin of the master of Dharma promotion, who he studied and where he learned the truth and secret Dharma?"


    As soon as he heard this, he said in his heart: No, orange child. At this time, the spirit of the orange witch is possessed and is not good at arguing. How did she arouse this topic? Isn''t that boring?


    Ci Nian was about to open his mouth to switch off the topic, but he saw Li Yundong''s voice in the presence: "as a descendant of the true word secret school and a witch of gaoye mountain, you don''t know the origin of your grandfather and the origin of your Kung Fu? It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Yundong said with great assurance: "let me tell you! Master Hongfa, the founder of the true sayings esoteric School of Takano mountain, was born in pingfengpu, Hongtian Township, duodu Prefecture, Qiguo, Japan, which is now shantongsi City, Xiangchuan County, Shikoku island. His father is Mr. Zuo Botian and his mother is a Dao. Am I right?"


    The orange child angrily said, "don''t I know? I want you to teach me?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her obliquely, smiled and said, "master Hongfa has been intelligent since he was young. He has been known as a prodigy since he was five or six years old. At the age of 15, he joined nagaojing, Kyoto. He followed his uncle a Dao Dazu to learn Chinese articles such as the Analects of Confucius, the filial piety Sutra and the historical biography, and also studied dictionaries. At the age of 18, he joined the Mingjing Department of Jingcheng university to study Mao poetry And other classics and history, and he devoted himself to creating the book "three religions guidance" to explain the relationship between Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, that is, the three major sects of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism. "


    The orange child was impatient. She drank, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t got to the point yet! Master Hongfa became a monk in Weishan Temple of Hequan state when he was 20 years old. At that time, his Dharma name was taught. Two years later, his Dharma name was changed to empty sea. At the age of 30, master Hongfa found the great sun Sutra under the East Tower of Kumi temple in Nara. He studied hard and couldn''t reach it, so he decided to study the true dharma in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Therefore, master Hongfa came to China in the 23rd year of Yanli in Japan, and paid homage to Huiguo Ali, the seventh generation ancestor of Tang MI in the first year of Yongzhen in the Tang Dynasty. In early June of that year, master Hongfa was crowned by five parts of the great Mandala in the Tibetan world. In early July, master Hongfa was crowned by five parts of the great Mandala in the Jin Gang world. In early August, he was crowned by the preaching Ali position. In March of the next year, Huiguo was crowned by five parts The master gave two esoteric and altar instrument seal deeds to the master of Dharma promotion, and then paid to the master of Dharma promotion ten large mandalas such as the fetal Tibetan world and the golden Gangjie, as well as secret scriptures such as the Vajra Sutra and 15 newly created props. At this time, the master of Dharma promotion has obtained the true legend of our Chinese Buddhist Tang MI, so he is also known as the eighth generation of our Chinese Tang Mi''s ancestor! "


    Li Yundong talked freely in the audience. Lang Lang said that he clearly described the life of the master of Dharma promotion. Although many practitioners of Taoist sects knew the history of the practice world, they mostly focused on Taoism, especially the history of the practice world in Japan. Some of them knew little about it. At this time, they suddenly heard: "Oh, it turns out that the ancestors of these little devils were our primary school students!"

 Chapter 1976

    Some people laughed loudly and said, "little devil, your Kung Fu is still learned from us. What do you get?"


    The orange child was in a daze when he heard this. His face was like a layer of cold frost. He cried out in his heart. He shouted a Buddhist horn and said loudly: "Li Zhenren, what you said earlier is all right, but after master Huiguo Ali passed on the true dharma to master Hongfa, Emperor Wuzong of Tang Dynasty began to ban Buddhism. Taoism was prosperous, but Buddhism encountered the difficulty of Huichang Dharma. Since then, the true word Tantra has declined in the Tang Dynasty and disappeared in China. Instead, it has flourished in gaoye mountain, Japan! You Chinese practitioners have always known internal struggle, but do not know how to cherish it. Let''s help you You keep it till now. Don''t you know how to thank us?


    Li Yundong smiled coldly and said loudly: "During the Warring States period in Japan, Nobuyasu Toyoda once set fire to birui mountain. He ordered his army to kill people whenever they saw them. No martial monks, women, children, and some heads could repay him. Slightly beautiful women and children were left to reward the army, and the rest were killed. There were as many as four or five thousand dead in this disaster, and the bodies were scattered all over the mountain. Nobuyasu Toyoda The chief also set fire to the fundamental nave of Yanli temple and the twenty-first society of mountain king. All the Buddhist statues and scriptures collected for more than a hundred years were burned. Birui mountain, your Japanese Buddhist holy land, was burned to ruins! Such a great Dharma disaster is also unheard of in our Chinese practice circles. Do you have any intention to blame us? "


    Ci Nian was furious, but he knew that what Li Yundong said was not bad. He wanted to argue and couldn''t argue, so he had to say again: "the nine character truth is the original magic of our truth Tantra. Immortal Li, how do you explain it?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "are you really sure that the nine character mantra was created by you?"


    As soon as he turned around, he shouted to everyone on the court: "I''m sure you all know that there are not only Tang MI but also Tibetan MI. The Japanese shinyan Tantra, that is, dongmi, also has it! The shinyan Tantra is divided into six character shinyan and nine character shinyan. The six character shinyan is Mani, bamihong, which is mostly used by Tibetan MI and Tang MI; and the nine character shinyan is arrayed in front of the soldiers, which is mainly used by dongmi! And the six character shinyan is used by dongmi It originated from the great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva mantra, so it is also called the six character Daming mantra! And where does the nine character mantra originate, do you know? "


    Seeing that Li Yundong quoted scriptures on the court, was eloquent and eloquent, they were really in high spirits and denounced Fang Qiu. Although they had been dirty with Li Yundong before, at this time, they were facing a big enemy. Under the common hatred of the people, they all responded one after another: "immortal Li, talk quickly and don''t sell off!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He said loudly to CI Nian, "your nine character mantra, the most proud mantra of the Tantra, originated from our Taoism!"


    This sentence made many practitioners in an uproar one after another. Some practitioners were stunned and said, "no, the nine character true word of the true word Tantra originated from our Taoism? Why don''t I know?"


    "Ha, it''s funny! My son beat me!"


    "This is not the funniest thing. The funniest thing is that I was beaten by my son. I don''t know that the Kung Fu my son learned from me!"

 Chapter 1977

    "Alas, wronged, it''s really wronged. It''s so wronged!"


    "Shit, these little Japanese are really a group of turtle sons. They even beat me!"


    Everyone talked and laughed for a while.


    After hearing Li Yundong''s words, juzhizi, Shenxiu and CI Nian were all very angry. Li Yundong said that the killer mace created by the master of Esoteric Buddhism originated from their Taoism. Is that good?


    Ci Nian shouted angrily at Li Yundong: "bastard, dare to say that the nine character truth created by master Hongfa of our Shizu comes from your Taoism! It''s ridiculous and shameless!"


    Orange child also angrily scolded: "bold, you are rude and offensive to our gaoyeshan. You must pay a price!"


    Li Yundong scoffed at the accusations and anger of the two of them. He arched his hands to the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know who has read Ge Hong''s book baopuzi?"


    Practitioners of all sects laughed. Some of them shouted at Li Yundong angrily and with a smile: "immortal Li, you despise people too much! Baopuzi is the enlightenment book of practice. Only under the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, since we are practitioners, how can we not have read it?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "since everyone has seen it, I believe everyone knows that there was a saying in baopuzi. Inner chapter. Etc.:" when you enter the mountain, you should know the secret wish of Liujia. The wish said: "those who fight in front of the army should move forward in an array, and you should always give them a secret wish for everything." do you have any impression of this sentence? "


    At that moment, there was a strange way: "there is such a sentence, but Li Zhenren, what does this sentence have to do with the nine character truth?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the Japanese master of Dharma promotion brought many classic works back from mainland China. When he studied in China, he was deeply influenced by Taoism. Therefore, he once copied master Ge Hong''s baopuzi." Inside, but unexpectedly, he copied the sentence "all those who fight in front of the soldiers are in front of the array" into "all those who fight in front of the soldiers!" so he went back and created the so-called dongmi nine character truth by mistake! It''s no coincidence that it has become a Book! "


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone laugh, and some practitioners fell down with laughter.


    They all know Ge Hong''s words, but none of them thought that Li Yundong had become the source of dongmi''s nine word truth.


    Zhang Ling looked at Li Yundong angrily and funny, shook his head and said, "it''s really young and fearless. You dare to say anything. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone laugh, but CI Nian, orange child and others trembled with anger.


    Ci Nian saw that Li Yundong''s words were really unrestrained and boundless. He actually described their founder of the true word esoteric sect, the master of Dharma promotion, as a blind and crooked practitioner. The most terrible thing is that he quoted scriptures. People with nose and eyes don''t believe it!


    Ci Nian angrily said, "you Chinese practitioners should pay attention to your discretion. You can''t talk nonsense! Our Dharma Master copied the nine character truth wrong. Do you have any evidence to prove this?"

 Chapter 1978

    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "no! However, do you have any evidence to prove that master Hongfa didn''t copy it wrong?"


    When Li Yundong said that the nine character truth came from the book baopuzi, some old and prudent practitioners shook their heads secretly and felt something wrong, but even the deepest people couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing, and some other young practitioners laughed wildly.


    Ruan Hongling, sitting not far away, laughed back and forth. She took Ziyuan''s arm and whispered with a smile: "Elder martial sister Ziyuan, Li Yundong is making trouble again! I thought he could be more like a heavy repair pedestrian when his cultivation was high. I didn''t expect that rivers and mountains are easy to change. His nature is difficult to change! Last time he asked the practitioners present in Tianlong mountain to hand over the evidence of Ao Wushuang and Renyuan gold pill, he almost didn''t laugh to death. I didn''t expect that he played this kind of unproven rogue thing this time."


    Ziyuan also smiled and said with a smile: "this is the nature of pedestrians. Freedom and freedom are the true method. It''s a fairy way to stick to one pattern!"


    Ruan Hongling whispered with a smile, "is this kind of playing rogue also a true fairy way? Elder martial sister Ziyuan, I think you have him in your heart. Naturally, everything he says is a true method, and everything he does is a fairy way, hee hee!"


    Ziyuan immediately stared at Ruan Hongling with shame and annoyance, and scolded in a low voice: "shut up! Is this the place to say such words?"


    Ruan Hongling made a face at her: "well, I''ll talk back!"


    Ziyuan was so angry that her neck was red. She turned her head and stopped looking at Ruan Hongling. But when she looked at Li Yundong, her calm and indifferent eyes could no longer calm down.


    Ci Nian heard Li Yundong''s words. Rao was deeply cultivated and had great concentration. He could not help but be almost angry with Li Yundong and his nose was crooked. He was immediately angry and brushed his sleeve and said, "I know that ignorant children who take advantage of words are hateful!"


    The orange child''s two willow eyebrows stood upright. Her eyes were murderous and shouted at Li Yundong: "how dare you talk so freely?"


    Li Yundong did not show weakness and sneered: "then how dare you say that there are no masters in mainland China?"


    The orange child laughed angrily and said, "haha, you practitioners in mainland China who boast of being an expert are vulnerable. Even the so-called first aster is not my opponent. Do you dare to be an expert?"


    Li Yundong snorted and said, "there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in mainland China. I don''t know how many experts practice in the hidden world. You dare to be so arrogant after defeating several young students. It''s arrogant and a frog at the bottom of the well! If our Chinese practice sect really sends a high hand, one finger will crush you!"


    When the practitioners of all sects saw that Li Yundong ignored the past grievances and turned around for them, their hearts were both admiration and gratitude. They couldn''t help cheering loudly and saying, "immortal Li, you''re right!"


    The orange child sneered and said, "if you beat you, you can prove that there is no master in mainland China?"


    Li Yundong sneered and said, "even if you beat me, it won''t prove anything. Because there are a lot of talents and heroes in mainland China, I believe there must be many hermit experts who are much better than me. How dare you claim to be the first? Besides, you can''t beat me with your Kung Fu, let alone those who stand aloof from the world!"

 Chapter 1979

    The orange child was furious. She snorted and said angrily, "well, I''ll see where you are better than me!"


    With that, the gold and silver fan in her hand snapped open and threw it in front of her. Countless ghosts and ghosts painted on the fan moved one by one with the black fog flowing on the fan, as if the fan was a door connecting the hell, and the black fog seemed to guide these demons and ghosts, These demons and ghosts came down from the fan one by one along the black fog.


    For a moment, a hundred ghosts surged out and went downstairs. There were fierce ghosts roaring and innocent souls wailing everywhere. It was creepy to hear people.


    When practitioners see that Li Yundong has the upper hand in the mouth, they feel incomparably relieved on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are worried: Li Yundong''s fighting strength is strong and abnormal. It''s really good, but this orange child has the power of God! No matter how powerful Li Yundong is, how can he be an enemy to the gods?


    Zhang Ling, Du Fei and other mature and prudent practitioners saw that orange children were constantly releasing demons and ghosts to the field. They all shouted to Li Yundong: "immortal Li, hit the middle stream. Don''t let her release all these ghosts!"


    Ziyuan also couldn''t help shouting: "Li Yundong, don''t be careless!"


    Li Yundong seemed to turn a deaf ear. His eyes slightly squinted at the orange child, as if he intended to wait for the orange child to do his best so that she could be convinced.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s great support, orange child became more and more angry. The sound of reciting the mantra shook everything around as if it were shaking.


    In the chanting sound of orange child''s mantra, not only the war spirits she summoned before become more and more ferocious and terrible, but even the demons and ghosts who came down from the fan become red eyed and stare at Li Yundong, like a group of demons who will choose people at any time!


    People saw so many demons and ghosts standing in the field. Let alone fighting skills, they rushed up and crushed people to death!


    Timid, I''m afraid I''ve been scared of shit and urine. Where is there any strength to resist?


    The orange child drank loudly, waved the flag in his hand, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "die!"


    In an instant, all kinds of monsters roared and rushed towards Li Yundong. Although the people on the court knew that these monsters were not coming towards themselves, they couldn''t help but turn blue and retreat for several steps.


    Some self-confident and powerful practitioners couldn''t help thinking: how can I resist so many demons and ghosts?


    Li Yundong sneered. He quickly pinched the finger formula with his hands, and his five fingers turned into a residual shadow. His palm pushed forward quickly and snapped three big fingerprints in a row!


    These three great handprints are the great sun Tathagata handprint, the golden Gangjie samadhi handprint and the immovable fundamental seal!


    Li Yundong blew out the three big fingerprints, but he just patted them in front of him. His hands were shining with gold. When he patted them in front of him, a fingerprint stopped in the air, as if it were frozen and hanging. The golden light was shining with dazzling light, as if it were a golden light wall!


    As soon as the ghosts summoned by the orange child touched these powerful fingerprints, they immediately howled and turned into a burst of smoke, as if the snow had met the hot sun and melted at the touch!

 Chapter 1980

    The orange child was surprised. She said, "it''s impossible! How can you break my night trip!"


    Li Yundong said with a loud smile, "I''m the body of the seven treasures of Buddhism, and I also have the Taoist heaven and earth divine power. The righteousness of heaven and earth is gathered in my heart, and the Buddhist divine power is hidden in the Lingtai. Why are you afraid of your little demons? Don''t say a hundred ghosts, you are thousands of ghosts. When you come together, I''m like a breeze blowing the Dagang, but I don''t move!"


    The orange child''s eyes burst out a terrible light. She said in a harsh voice, "bold! How dare you be so arrogant!" after that, her long black hair suddenly rushed up and waved the flag again in her hand.


    This time, in front of her, there were glittering Vajra Arhats. These Vajra Arhats had different postures, some with Vajra pestle and some with devil subduing stick. They were powerful and murderous looking at Li Yundong.


    Looking anxiously at Su Chan in the field, she couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s this? How can she summon ghosts and ghosts, and arhat King Kong?"


    Ziyuan frowned. She took a breath of cold air and said, "the power of orange''s pulse is divided into three kinds. One is to summon the war spirits, the dead and the ghosts to fight for themselves; the other is better. It is to summon the King Kong arhat enshrined in rigono to fight for him. The best is to directly summon the gods to bend over and participate in the battle by themselves!"


    Su Chan asked anxiously, "can Yundong win?"


    Ziyuan always had great confidence in Li Yundong, but she couldn''t help shaking at this time. She looked nervous and said, "I don''t know. If it was Li Yundong before, he had no chance of winning at all, but after he came out of the world, I don''t know how strong he has become. Therefore, I don''t know!"


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and others all clenched their fists and looked at the field. They were extremely worried. The practitioners of all schools and sects on the field also looked frightened.


    They saw these arhat Vajra reciting scriptures, as if the small building had become a Buddhist place with a loud Buddhist name. Their weapons glittered, and their whole body showed pure and dignified Dharma power. This is the power gathered by the powerful ideas and mana of the past generations of eminent monks worshipped by rigono for 1200 years!


    Wei Qing of Quanzhen Longmen sect stared at the court. She ate and said, "it''s exaggerated that Li Yundong can resist all ghosts. But how can he resist so many Vajra Arhats?"


    Yue Sheng also took a breath of cold air and said, "it''s understandable as long as the heart is upright and the mind is firm, and the mouth contains a mixed yuan genuine Qi, which is not infringed by Yin Qi. But at present, this is the Dharma protector King Kong of Buddhism, the divine power arhat! How can we fight such pure Buddhist power?"


    Du Fei looked at the field with a shocked look. He murmured, "it''s like the Buddha''s King Kong demon subduing array... Why should this Japanese use such powerful magic? Should my Chinese cultivation world be humiliated today?"


    Li Yundong saw the majestic and golden waves of King Kong subduing demons, but his face remained unchanged. He smiled. His hands were folded, and then his fingers flew like lotus blossoms. A small red ball of light rolled in the heart of his hands, dripping between the palms of his hands.

 Chapter 1981

    Li Yundong didn''t seem to feel the amazing pressure of each other''s King Kong demon subduing array. He smiled and said, "give up. You can subdue others, but you can''t subdue me!"


    The orange child smiled coldly. She couldn''t believe it. With a wave of the flag in her hand, a King Kong rushed at Li Yundong.


    The King Kong is covered in gold armor and holds two strands of King Kong pestle. He is about two meters tall. His body moves as if he pushed the golden mountain down the jade pillar and roared!


    The King Kong stared angrily with a fierce face. He waved the King Kong pestle in his hand and smashed it at Li Yundong. His strength and momentum were fierce, which made the practitioners present feel afraid and dare not fight it from a distance.


    Li Yundong did not hide. He stood alone with one hand and pushed forward, as if to resist the attack of the Vajra pestle with a meat hand.


    The practitioners on the field were shocked and pale when they saw it. They shouted one after another: "be careful, immortal Li!"


    At the sight of CI Nian and Shen Xiu, they were all overjoyed, and the orange child laughed: "the diamond pestle in the treasure department is invincible and specializes in breaking all the defenses in the world. Do you want to die!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw that the Vajra pestle in the Vajra''s hand fiercely poked less than an inch from the palm of Li Yundong''s hand, so she stopped abruptly.


    No matter how much the King Kong roared, the King Kong pestle seemed to encounter an invisible wall and couldn''t break in!


    Ci Nian and Shenxiu were surprised at the same time. Shenxiu said, "it''s impossible! What skill does this man use? How can he stop the diamond pestle of the wisdom Dharma King Kong?"


    Ci Nian also looked surprised: "no? Who is he? How can he stop the powerful attack of Mountain King Kong in gaoye?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s understatement to block the next blow, orange was stunned, but soon became angry and commanded the King Kong Arhats around to rush towards Li Yundong.


    They saw that some of these vajras chopped fiercely with knives, some smashed wildly with Vajra wheels, some big hands printed one by one and photographed them towards Li Yundong, while others recited incantations and released five element spells one after another.


    This stormy attack almost swallowed Li Yundong''s body, as if a terrible tsunami wave appeared out of thin air, wave after wave, wave after wave, as if it would never stop without destroying the enemy!


    Li Yundong was in the stormy waves. He looked the same, with a faint smile in his mouth. He always had one hand in front of him, the palm facing upward, dragging rolling red beads in the palm, and the other hand standing alone as a palm. He kept moving his position like a wall to resist the attack from all directions.


    Everyone saw that Li Yundong''s action was almost to the extreme. One hand kept blocking, but he could block the tide like attack around him, as if he had countless arms all over his body!


    As soon as Li Yundong''s upright palm moved to where, the fierce king kong arhat could not attack where, as if his palm was a natural barrier they could not cross!


    Orange child saw so many Vajra Arhats attacking Li Yundong, but Li Yundong didn''t move at all. He stood as steady as a mountain, as if he didn''t use his strength at all!

 Chapter 1982

    The orange child was shocked and angry. She drank fiercely, and forced the flag on her hand to the floor. In an instant, all the long flags on the flag stood up upside down. The King Kong Arhats around twisted all over in an instant, from big to small, into one small light mass after another, and flew quickly towards the orange child.


    Soon these light masses gathered together and suddenly turned into a giant Buddha with a body shape of about two meters and five meters!


    The people saw that the big Buddha was dressed in a white cassock, wearing a golden crown, one head and four arms, riding a Golden Peacock under his crotch, and behind him was an open peacock tail, which was colorful like a gorgeous floating slaughter.


    Those who knew him were shocked and said, "this is the peacock king!"


    Ziyuan also widened his eyes and said with a shocked face: "this is the peacock king enshrined in the Vajra peak temple in gaoye mountain! God, this orange child can summon such a strong God?! this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    The people saw the peacock king with a compassionate and peaceful face. His hands were tied with the fingerprint of the herbalist Tathagata. He looked solemn and did not show any evil spirit. People felt a sense of worship at the sight. Where dare there be any hostility?


    At this time, all the practitioners on the field thought with great fear: is it really the heaven''s unique Chinese practice world? This little Japanese girl can summon the peacock king?! She''s just a little witch. What about the goddess above her? What can you summon!!


    At this time, the God show on the side of the court had already knelt down with a puff, his face was excited, his eyes worshipped the peacock king enthusiastically, and the CI Nian beside him was trembling with excitement. He put his hands together, whispered the Buddha''s name and said: "Amitabha, orange child unexpectedly understood the mystery at this time and stimulated all his blood potential! God bless gaoye mountain and our true secret school!"


    At this time, the orange child was like a god looking down at the tiny people. She shouted coldly, "don''t kneel before the real God!"


    The voice of the orange child was buzzing, as if countless eminent monks were chanting Buddhist scriptures at the same time, shaking the surrounding air with ripples visible to the naked eye!


    Li Yundong stood still. He smiled and said, "what is the true God? What is the false god?"


    The orange child was so angry that she sneered, "never repent!" with one finger, the peacock king suddenly appeared in front of Li Yundong, turned his palms and photographed Li Yundong''s sky cover!


    When the Peacock King Ming''s palm turned, it was as if the Buddha had turned his palm. The sky seemed to collapse. Some people even subconsciously shrunk their necks for fear that the palm would hit their head!


    Li Yundong watched this record turn the sky and clapped his palm on his head. He still didn''t hide or flash. He smiled and held his palm up!


    "Boom!!"


    They only felt that the earth was shaking around. The peacock Ming Wang''s palm patted an inch in front of Li Yundong''s palm and stopped again. It seemed that it was blocked outside by the invisible air wall in front of Li Yundong and could not save half a minute!


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at the peacock king with amazing Buddha power in front of him. His smile was light and clear, as if he was blocking not a terrible living God, but a playful child!

 Chapter 1983

    At this moment, the people suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Li Yundong strangely.


    They can understand that Li Yundong used his powerful Zhenyuan to protect the Lingtai from the evil spirit of ghosts. They can also understand that Li Yundong stubbornly blocked the fierce attack of King Kong Luohan with his amazing fighting strength, but they can''t understand why such a powerful peacock king can be so understated?


    Peacock Ming king is one of the famous powerful Ming kings. He represents the power of Buddha. Can Li Yundong stop it?


    This, this is terrible, isn''t it?


    Orange child was also surprised by Li Yundong''s ghost like performance. She said with horror: "it''s impossible! Who are you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''m Li Yundong, just a nobody in the Chinese spiritual world!"


    The orange child angrily said, "bastard!" she clenched her teeth and gave a shriek. The peacock king in front of Li Yundong instantly turned into Colorful streamers and poured into the orange child''s body.


    In an instant, the orange child''s body suddenly floated. Her clothes were windless, and her eyes gave out dazzling white light. The surrounding air was constantly twisted and rubbed, sending out crackling current and explosion.


    Everyone was shocked. They knew that orange child was going to work hard!


    Ziyuan also fiercely squeezed her fist and clenched her teeth and said, "this is the highest magic skill of witches!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin subconsciously widened their eyes. They clenched their fists and pinched their fingernails deeply into the meat without feeling any pain.


    At the beginning, CI Nian and Shen Xiu saw that Li Yundong blocked the startling blow of the peacock Ming king. They immediately cried out in horror: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    But soon they saw that orange children invited the power of the peacock king to themselves, realizing the highest level of witch inviting God. They were all ecstatic and laughed.


    Ci Nian laughed wildly and said, "God''s will, it''s really God''s will!"


    Orange child was possessed by the peacock king at this time. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was a mixture of male and female voices, like the noise of the Buddha in the distant sky. "Don''t kneel before the true God?" after that, she moved her body and waved her hands. In the blink of an eye, two arms changed into four arms, four into eight, and soon became countless arms, Holding weapons such as sword, wheel, Vajra pestle, steel whip and Trident in his hand, he rushed at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was merciful when he saw the orange child''s repeated attacks, but she not only didn''t know to retreat in the face of difficulties, but even intensified and attacked again and again. He was immediately angry and shouted, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Li Yundong suddenly burst out. A gap opened on his forehead and a golden vertical pupil appeared. His Yang god suddenly got out of his body from the vertical pupil and turned into a motionless king with three heads and six arms and wide eyes!


    The motionless Ming King sat on the lotus platform, burning a blazing flame on the lotus platform, making him wrapped in a blue flame, making him look angry, ferocious and terrible!


    The orange child suddenly saw the immovable king, and she was so shocked that her body stopped. She stared at the immovable king in front of her, who was "the head of all Ming kings and the king of all Ming kings". She suddenly opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1984

    Li Yundong was angry that the orange child didn''t know what to do. He turned his hand and slapped the orange child on the forehead!


    Although the peacock Ming king is also the supreme Ming king, the motionless Ming king is the incarnation of the Tathagata Buddha and commands all the Ming kings in the world. He suddenly collided with the motionless Ming king. He suddenly seemed to see the natural enemy. In the blink of an eye, his divine power dissipated and turned into countless Colorful streamers pouring out of the orange child, and returned to the flags standing on the ground.


    The Peacock King Ming still wants to retreat, not to mention the witch gods bent over the orange child?


    The spirit of the witch, the ancestor of orange child, suddenly fled to the depths of orange child''s divine consciousness and did not dare to stand up again, and orange child turned back to the innocent little girl. She opened her frightened and frightened eyes and watched the angry immobile King slap herself. She immediately lost all her resistance and resistance consciousness, and her subconscious mouth turned, wow, He was so frightened that he burst into tears.


    Li Yundong originally wanted to take the orange child''s life, but when he photographed her overhead, the orange child was scared and cried.


    Li Yundong immediately dissipated his anger. His palm stopped in front of the orange child''s forehead. His face was as cold as water. He looked at the orange child with strict eyes: "have you taken it?"


    The orange child''s face was full of panic, and his tears fell down. The chicken pecked rice and nodded his head: "take it, don''t hit me!"


    Li Yundong was quite ironic. The orange child''s cry made him seem to be bullying children, but his face was still dignified. His eyes stared at the orange child coldly: "are there any experts in mainland China?"


    Orange child raised her head and looked at the terrible and dignified vertical pupil on Li Yundong''s forehead. Her teeth trembled, as if a little sheep saw a lion and a tiger. She stammered and cried, "yes, you are an expert!"


    Li Yundong nodded. He took back his palm and turned into the Yang God of the Ming king. Soon he drilled back with his angry eyes.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s Yang God entered his body, the vertical pupil on his forehead slowly closed and gradually disappeared on his forehead. The orange child saw that Li Yundong''s forehead was smooth, as if the terrible eye of the Ming king had never appeared.


    But orange child no longer dared to belittle Li Yundong, nor did she dare to be disrespectful and offensive to her. She looked at Li Yundong as if she saw natural enemies, and her eyes were full of awe and fear.


    In Buddhism, the most powerful Buddha is the Tathagata Buddha. Although the Tathagata Buddha has boundless Buddha power, the Buddha is compassionate, abstains from anger and anger, and can even feed the eagle with his body. Therefore, the Tathagata Buddha does not fight in person. Even if he meets the sun monkey, he just turns his hands and hands to teach a lesson, but if the Buddha encounters the attack of demons and ghosts, Or in the face of the terrible Dharma difficulties of Buddhism, the anger of the Buddha will turn into a Ming king, and these Ming kings will subdue demons and subdue demons for the Buddha and save Buddhism from fire and water.


    In the Buddhist practice circle, whether it is ancient Buddhism in India, Chinese Buddhism, Tibetan Buddhism, or Buddhism in Japan, these different schools of Buddhism recognize that the king of the Ming Dynasty has the most combat effectiveness and the strongest fighting method, which is the king of the Ming Dynasty. When any other gods see him, they must see the God one level lower!

 Chapter 1985

    The Japanese have always worshipped the strongest. Therefore, the statues enshrined in the Vajra peak temple in rigono are mostly the immovable Ming king. In the whole rigono mountain temple, all the statues together are not as many as the immovable Ming king. Even the statues of the highest Buddha Buddha are not as many as the immovable Ming king. It can be said that gaoye mountain is the Taoist temple of the immovable Ming king!


    Orange child grew up in gaoye mountain when she was a child. Her awe and worship for the king of the Ming Dynasty have been deeply rooted. Therefore, when she suddenly saw the Dharma body of the king of the Ming Dynasty, she immediately lost any resistance. The most important thing is that the light from the vertical pupil on Li Yundong''s forehead is majestic and awe inspiring. This light represents an overwhelming force, Let her even if she wants to be an enemy, she can''t move!


    In the orange child''s subconscious, she suddenly flashed an idea: is this person not moving the reincarnation of the Ming king? Otherwise, how can you have the magic power of the king of immobility?


    But the orange child can see his bright King''s pupil when facing Li Yundong, but the others behind Li Yundong can''t see it. They don''t know that it is the bright King''s eye on Li Yundong''s forehead that really deterres the orange child.


    They only saw that Li Yundong''s body of Yang god suddenly turned into a statue with three heads and six arms, and slapped it at the orange child. The orange child was so scared that he burst into tears.


    All the people were shocked and laughed. They said one after another, "no? I was beaten and cried?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t understand without bleeding or tears? What kind of practitioner is this?"


    "But I''m just a little girl..."


    "Bah, what little girl? Have you seen such a powerful little girl before?"


    "No, this orange child is stronger than others. Otherwise, how could Li Zhenren be scared to cry before he slapped him?"


    "Bullshit, if you have the ability, go up and try it yourself?"


    "Tut, do you think I don''t want to? Isn''t immortal Li ahead?"


    "Shit, you know it''s a hindsight. You have the ability to challenge immortal Li now!"


    "You, what are you talking about? Don''t you know that the muzzle is consistent with the outside world and our people don''t hit our own people?"


    "Bah, who was shouting at immortal Li just now?"


    All the people were talking and nervous all the time. They looked at Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others in the field. Seeing Li Yundong''s palm, they subdued the extremely powerful witch orange child. They shouted excitedly one by one, and the little foxes shouted excitedly, as if the leader was in the limelight on the field, It''s more enjoyable and happy than their own publicity on the court.


    I don''t know which little fox it was. When he shouted, he shouted, "long live the leader. The leader will unite the Jianghu for thousands of years!"


    The little foxes are used to laughing. Although they were scolded by Li Yundong before, they suddenly met a big victory at this time. They were so elated that they shouted in unison: "long live the leader, and the leader will unify the Jianghu for thousands of years!"


    When they shouted, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling didn''t feel anything. Instead, they smiled. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were stunned at the same time. They looked quickly at the practitioners of various schools around them.

 Chapter 1986

    Fortunately, at this time, practitioners of all schools were immersed in the joy of victory. Not many people noticed this sentence. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were a little relieved.


    After Li Yundong took back his palm, he said to orange: "I tell you, there are many masters in mainland China. Even if I''m not an expert, I haven''t seen a real expert. Therefore, don''t look at China with the eyes of a frog at the bottom of a well, otherwise I''ll only humiliate myself!"


    Orange child wiped her tears and nodded her head subconsciously: "I know, I won''t do it in the future..."


    Seeing that she was crying pitifully, Li Yundong was originally a person who cherished fragrance and jade. When his heart was soft, he sighed secretly, turned to the practitioners of various schools and said, "gentlemen, I think this matter has been exposed today. What do you think?"


    Practitioners of all sects and sects looked at each other and said to themselves: this battle was won by immortal Li. Naturally, what you say should be done, then what should be done!


    The crowd responded with a loud voice: "Li Zhenren, do as you say!"


    Although the people of Qingcheng sect and Zhengyi sect who were beaten the worst were unwilling, at least Ziyuan also taught Shenxiu a lesson, and Li Yundong beat their witch to cry on the spot. Practitioners attach the most importance to reputation and would rather die than lose face. Therefore, they also followed Yinghe and said, "immortal Li, make your own decision!"


    Li Yundong nodded. He turned to Wan Zhenyuan and said, "Lord Wan, what do you think?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s great victory, Wan Zhenyuan not only didn''t investigate the previous persecution of the people, but also didn''t mention it. Instead, he took more care of the faces of major sects. The most surprising thing is that he was so respected by the people. He was not satisfied, but also turned around to ask his own opinions. It can be seen that this man has a beautiful heart and deep city government, You can''t take it lightly!


    Wan Zhenyuan was very vigilant: the old fox was afraid of choosing the wrong person! Li Yundong is young and has a high bearing pattern. I have only seen such a person in my life. He will never be willing to be manipulated and become a puppet!


    Although the alarm bell sounded loudly in Wan Zhenyuan''s heart, he said with a smile on his face: "immortal Li is really polite. You are so powerful. You not only saved the face of all schools in our practice circle, but also won glory for our Chinese practice circle. As a spectator, Wan Zhenyuan, where can I say three or four?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Lord Wan, you are the host of this lotus gathering. Naturally, I want to listen to your opinions."


    Although Wan Zhenyuan was wary of Li Yundong, he still felt a light on his face after hearing this. He was very happy and said with a smile: "well, I''ll say a word for your reference only."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Lord Wan, please speak!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "let the Sanqing turn into Sanqing, let the Buddha return to the Buddha, and let them go back where they come from!"


    Everyone laughed and laughed loudly at Orange child, Shenxiu and CI Nian: "little devil, get back!"


    Mercy read and God show shame and anger. They stood in place with red faces. Mercy read shouted at the orange child: "orange child, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1987

    Orange child lowered her head, put away her magic weapon, and then took small steps towards CI Nian, but she didn''t go out for a few steps. She turned back and muttered in her mouth as if she wanted to ask Li Yundong something, but she swallowed it again.


    Orange child looked at Li Yundong in awe. Finally, he turned his head again, stepped up to CI Nian, bowed his head and followed him down the building.


    As she walked, she whispered repeatedly in her heart: is he still the reincarnation of the Ming king?


    Ci Nian''s face was blue and his hands were folded in his sleeves. When the three of them went far, CI Nian turned around and scolded the orange child with an ugly face: "Baga! Orange child, how can you lose without fighting! You were scared to cry by him. It''s embarrassing for gaoye mountain! Are you stunned at the Olympic Academy? Can''t the power of the ancestors give you the courage to fight? If I were you, I would commit suicide by caesarean section on the spot. It''s a great humiliation not seen in a hundred years!"


    The orange child was scolded with tears. She couldn''t help arguing in a loud voice: "but this guy is too strong. I''m not his opponent!"


    Ci Nian was furious: "how strong can he be? Isn''t he the statue of Yang God with three heads and six arms? That''s what he imagined. The Yang God of Taoist practitioners can be transformed into any shape. Only the appearance has no divine power! You are frightened by such simplicity. You make me lose hope!"


    Shenxiu, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help blaming: "Miss orange child, I didn''t say you. Although you are a witch, you are also a leader in inheriting our national bushido spirit. How can you defeat yourself without war?"


    The orange child cried, "but there is also a vertical pupil on his forehead! As soon as the peacock king God I summoned saw his vertical pupil, he went back to the eight divine flags himself. The witch gods of the ancestors dared not come out. What can I do?"


    Ci Nian was stunned: "there is also a vertical pupil on his forehead?"


    The orange child said loudly, "yes, the eyes in the vertical pupil on his forehead are too scary. I can''t move after only one look!"


    Ci Nian was surprised and said, "why didn''t I see it?"


    The orange child was wronged by CI Nian''s scolding. She shouted at CI Nian: "of course you can''t see him with his back to you!"


    Ci Nian looked at the orange child in disbelief. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "can vertical pupils appear on his flesh? Is this the Dharma body of the Ming king?"


    The orange child wiped her tears and said, "I feel like it, too, but I dare not ask!"


    With a calm face, CI Nian whispered, "what the orange child said is not impossible. Otherwise, why can''t so many ghosts and King Kong get close to him just now, and the Peacock King Ming disappeared automatically when he got close to him! If he wasn''t the immovable King Ming, how could he resist the power of the real God like the Peacock King Ming?"


    The God Xiu on one side was stunned. He thought that he wanted to challenge the Ming King''s Dharma body before, so he couldn''t help shivering. He said with surprise: "this man named Li Yundong, does he really not move the reincarnation of the Ming king? How did the immovable Ming King enshrined by our true word secret school reincarnate to the Chinese cultivation world? Is it difficult to make it, is it to make it impossible for us to be high and wild?"

 Chapter 1988

    Ci Nian''s face was very ugly. He admonished: "Shenxiu, don''t think too much. Even if there are experts in mainland China, don''t worry, because no matter how powerful Li Yundong is, someone will help us deal with him. Chinese people like internal fighting. This is a deep-rooted habit and national character. For them, the real trouble is not outsiders like us, but their own people, even this Li Yundong!"


    After that, he sighed, stroked the orange child''s hair and said softly, "I''m sorry, orange child, but I misunderstood you. Since this Li Yundong is the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king, it''s useless for you to be powerful. Let''s go back first. After we go back, tell zongbenshan the news of the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king, and then we''ll find a way!"


    While the three of them were discussing countermeasures, practitioners who had lost the threat of foreign aggression suddenly found that they were facing a dilemma.


    Before, they forced Li Yundong to withdraw from the lotus picking meeting, but at this time, three Japanese came out and beat them down. If Li Yundong didn''t turn the tide at last, I''m afraid that this lotus picking meeting would be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house!


    But what if Li Yundong, with the grace of great victory, coerces them to attend the lotus gathering again?


    This guy''s fighting method is so terrible, and there are such powerful magic weapons. Since then, who is his opponent in the world? This Li Yundong is so powerful at a young age. What will happen if he waits for a few years to practice? Is it really like the "eternal, unified Jianghu" shouted by those fox spirits?


    Practitioners of all sects and sects gradually lost their joy of victory, and everyone fell into meditation and struggle


    As soon as Ci Nian and others left, Li Yundong keenly felt that the atmosphere on the field had changed significantly. All kinds of suspicions, fears, awe and admiration rushed towards Li Yundong like a torrent.


    There was no one talking on the court for a while. The practitioners of all schools were afraid that Li Yundong would say that he would continue to play. However, due to the face of Li Yundong''s helping hand, no one was willing to stand up and be this villain.


    Li Yundong only thought about it and figured out the key. He smiled and smiled at Wan Zhenyuan: "Lord Wan, since the Japanese have left, let''s continue to start this lotus gathering! Please continue fighting. I''m just watching!"


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that Li Yundong took the initiative to come to an end. He immediately spoke highly of Li Yundong. He said with some admiration: "immortal Li, don''t you play?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "since I''ve said I won''t play, I can''t play again. No matter what happens, it''s no exception. Moreover, fighting back the Japanese is out of the righteousness of practitioners, it''s a business, and what we decide at the lotus gathering is a private matter. Being a man and doing things, we can''t waste public affairs for private reasons, nor waste private affairs for public reasons!"


    Wan Zhenyuan couldn''t help but become a palm with one hand. He saluted Li Yundong and said, "boundless longevity! Immortal Li is young and promising. He not only has good fighting skills and amazing cultivation, but also has a broad mind and elegant stomach. I admire Wan Zhenyuan!"

 Chapter 1989

    Li Yundong smiled and saluted, "Lord Wan, you''re welcome!" then he came to an end.


    When Li Yundong came to his seat, he saw Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, who seemed to welcome the returning general with a brilliant smile. The little girl gave a thumbs up with a smile and said happily, "Yundong, you''re so majestic! It''s a pity that the fairy pen!"


    Ruan Hongling also sighed: "yes, these ruthless guys forget righteousness for profit and bite the hand that feeds them. Without Li Yundong, they don''t have to raise their heads to be human in the future. Now they still have selfish thoughts and attempt to dye immortal pens. Hum, what!"


    Li Yundong said with a disapproving smile: "that''s not what I said. I took this immortal pen, but it''s just icing on the cake. They took the immortal pen, but it''s a matter of delivering charcoal in the snow. Moreover, I came out from the face of Ziyuan and the face of our Chinese cultivation community. But I didn''t come out for this immortal pen. This can''t be mistaken!"


    Ziyuan also nodded and said with admiration: "Li Yundong handled this matter very well, magnanimous and has the style of a pedestrian."


    Ruan Hongling blinked, looked at the asters, looked at Li Yundong again, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, I know to help him speak! OK, OK, I''m a villain, OK?"


    Ziyuan stared at Ruan Hongling and scolded with a reddish cheek: "shut up!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately shouted, "I didn''t say anything. I can''t say I''m a villain?"


    Ziyuan stepped on Ruan Hongling''s foot under the table. Ruan Hongling immediately shouted, "someone stepped on me, Li Yundong, you want to uphold justice!"


    Li Yundong coughed and said, "keep your voice down. You''re looking at it!"


    Ruan Hongling glanced around quickly. Sure enough, she saw all kinds of eyes around. Looking at them, Ruan Hongling corrected the color and whispered to Li Yundong, "Hey, there''s nothing to look at next? Why don''t we go?"


    Zhou Qin also whispered: "yes, master, after watching so many fights, there must be no high-level fights next. It''s better for us to leave. We always feel that these people around us look at us wrong and strange."


    Li Yundong looked around. He thought and said, "well, since you all say so, let''s go back."


    Then he was about to stand up, but wan Zhenyuan sighed to the people: "Taoist friends, this has happened. I wan Zhenyuan apologize to you. If I hadn''t let these Japanese come up, this would not have happened."


    Although the practitioners of all schools thought so, they all said, "Lord Wan, you can''t say that. These Japanese come uninvited. If they force people out, maybe these little Japanese will say that our Chinese spiritual world has no capacity and can''t tolerate people."


    "Yes, Lord Wan, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed: "thank you for your generosity, but I have more or less responsibility for this matter. It''s unreasonable not to apologize."

 Chapter 1990

    The crowd also laughed, and Dang Qiang joked: "Lord Wan, since you feel ashamed, let''s hurry and let the little girl who just sang the little song give us two more songs!"


    Everyone laughed and shouted, "yes, Lord Wan, let the chick sing two more songs just now!"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled, but he saw the little girl who had sung a little song before standing timidly in the corner near the back door with a lute in her arms, like a frightened and frightened deer, watching the practitioners on the field warily and nervously.


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled, waved to her and said, "Xiaoqiao, come here. Everyone is waiting for you to sing Pingtan?"


    The girl named Xiaoqiao came timidly with her Pipa in her arms. She looked at the people with a pair of water Lingling eyes, and then lowered her eyes in panic, like a mimosa.


    Dang Qiang laughed and said, "little Qiao? But the little Qiao who locked the second Qiao in tongquechun?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said to Xiaoqiao with a smile, "introduce yourself to the elders of all schools?"


    Xiaoqiao lowered her head and stared at her vamp. She didn''t dare to raise her head. She said crisply: "my name is song Yuqiao. It''s a bridge of small bridges and flowing water, not the Joe who locked the second Joe in tongquechun..."


    When the practitioners of all schools heard her speak, the crisp and delicate voice immediately made them feel as if they had eaten a ginseng fruit, and 36000 pores all over their body showed a refreshing meaning.


    Dang Qiang pointed to song Yuqiao and said with a smile, "you little girl was not shy just now. Why are you so shy now?"


    Song Yuqiao trembled almost imperceptibly. She looked up at the people, immediately lowered her head and pressed her head lower.


    The crowd roared with laughter. Although Wan Zhenyuan felt a little strange, he smiled and made a round for song Yuqiao and said, "this is the new external disciple of our pavilion soap sect. He may not have seen much of the world, so he may be a little afraid after watching your fighting methods just now. So don''t be surprised!"


    The crowd laughed and said, "no wonder. Seeing the frightening fighting method just now, you can sing Pingtan immediately. That''s very good!"


    Some practitioners laughed loudly and said, "Lord Wan, you apprentice, give it to me!"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and looked at the speaker and said, "are you looking for an apprentice or a daughter-in-law?"


    Everyone laughed, and song Yuqiao blushed with shame.


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and said, "let me be a little apprentice. And if you want to hear a little song, let her sing. We old men don''t want to be wordy."


    All the people said they were good. Dang Qiang touched his bald head and smiled at Song Yuqiao and said, "small bridge, small bridge, what are you singing?"


    Song Yuqiao whispered, "look what you want to hear."


    Her voice is as thin as a mosquito. If everyone here is not a good practitioner, I''m afraid I can''t hear her at all.


    Wan Zhenyuan''s heart moved. He suddenly said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, just now immortal Li showed his great power and drove away these Japanese who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. We haven''t thanked immortal Li well. Why don''t we ask immortal Li to order a track?"


    The crowd immediately said in unison, "that''s a good idea!"

 Chapter 1991

    Wan Zhenyuan said to Li Yundong with a smile, "you''re welcome, immortal Li. Order one!"


    Li Yundong looked at himself with eyes all around him. He was also impolite. He smiled and said, "well, what are you good at?"


    Song Yuqiao heard that Li Yundong''s voice was gentle, as if a warm current flowed into her heart, giving people a feeling of involuntarily wanting to get close to trust. She boldly raised her head and took a look, but she saw that the man who looked like a God in the battle was smiling at herself, and her eyes were like the sunshine in April.


    Song Yuqiao couldn''t help but feel a little curious and said: the master said that Li Yundong was the first person in the world who worked for the tiger and helped the tyrant. He was greedy, lecherous, violent and arrogant. But how do I think he is a daring, responsible, loyal and skillful man? Is it difficult... Master is wrong? No, no, master can''t be wrong... Maybe I read it wrong.


    Song Yuqiao looked at Li Yundong in a trance and forgot to reply for a moment. Seeing this, they joked: "Lord Wan, you little apprentice, spring heart!"


    When song Yuqiao was teased by them, she came back to her senses. She was so ashamed that her ears seemed to be bleeding. She whispered softly, "my best skill is the biography of the white snake."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, he secretly said: how can this girl sing songs about subduing demons and subduing demons?


    He didn''t go to his heart, so he smiled and said, "well, just sing this!"


    Song Yuqiao dared not look at Li Yundong any more. She held her Pipa and saluted the crowd. Then she sat down. At this time, the Pingtan woman with three strings in her arms also turned out from the back door and sat down beside her.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that everyone''s attention was focused on them. With a smile, he turned and walked out the back door.


    As soon as he went out, he turned and walked through two long corridors to a small classical wooden house. He pushed the door. The door was divided into left and right. He went in.


    As soon as Wan Zhenyuan entered the door, he saw a tall man leaning against the window, looking at the outside, like looking at the singing building in the distance. After a while, a small paper crane flew in his hand.


    Wan Zhenyuan said in a deep voice, "have you seen it?"


    The man nodded slightly and didn''t turn around. His body was like a silent mountain, giving people a powerful pressure.


    Wan Zhenyuan snorted coldly and said, "are you sure you can control such a person? Can you imagine how powerful and terrible a practitioner who can disperse the Peacock King Ming in the battle?"


    The man remained silent for a long time and sighed gently: "from the day he set foot on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, I can vaguely feel that his future is unlimited, but I still underestimated him!"


    Wan Zhenyuan asked, "are you really sure your plan will continue?"


    The man was noncommittal. He said in a deep voice, "the arrow is on the string and I have to send it! Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at the man''s back with uncertain eyes. He said slowly: "you''d better be sure, otherwise... If things fail, I will turn my face!"


    With that, he snorted and turned away.

 Chapter 1992

    The only person left in the room smiled and looked at the little paper crane in his hand. His palm shook, but he saw that the little paper crane flew up and flew in the direction of the melodious sound of Pingtan.


    The man''s mouth showed a meaningful smile: "good play, it''s just beginning!"


    After Li Yundong ordered the biography of the White Snake, he turned around and smiled at Su Chan and others: "people named me and asked me to order songs. I can''t go without ordering, can I? At least after listening?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "well, such a high-level Pingtan is rare. This girl may be from primary school, and she doesn''t know which famous teacher she studied."


    Zhou Qinqi said, "why did she enter the door of the cabinet soap sect again?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Now all sects and sects are secretly expanding their strength. Zhengyi sect is busy gathering the side branches of the sect, and Quanzhen Longmen sect is busy collecting the classics and Taoism scattered in the practice world. As for Gezao sect, it is trying hard to make money and then try its best to develop the sect''s followers. Although you see that there are not many experts in this lotus gathering meeting of Gezao sect, there are many experts in the practice world Zong is the richest, and they have the largest number of outside disciples. They can be called full of talents. "


    Su Chan couldn''t help sighing: "Yundong, when can we sell medicine? How good it is to make money to buy such a big garden?"


    Li Yundong stared at her angrily, scraped the tip of her nose with his fingertips, yelled in a low voice, smiled and scolded: "You dead girl, greedy snake swallows elephant! We used to live in a small rental house. Weren''t you happy? Later, we lived in a big house with three bedrooms and two halls. Later, we changed to a compound big house. Now you are good, and you are eyeing this kind of small garden again! Do you think I run a bank?"


    Su Chan grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and said with a coquettish smile, "I''ll talk about it casually! As long as I''m with you, I''m happy even if I live in the palace. If I can''t be with you, I''ll live like a year!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and ordered the little girl''s crystal pink nose. He said with a smile, "you can talk! But no matter how hopeless I am, I won''t let you live on the street, will I?"


    Su Chan nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "that''s my family. Yundong is a great hero!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but think of the time when they were the most depressed. Su Chan once said loudly to the landlady and Rong Guo, who was pleased to see the color, that she would become a great hero in the future. Thinking about the scene of that day and the scene in front of her, Li Yundong really felt like an separated world.


    He smiled gently, caressed the little girl''s hair lovingly, and said with a smile, "fool, what''s my great hero?"


    Su Chan said with a serious face, "why aren''t you a great hero? Everyone here can''t beat the Japanese. You beat them away alone, which has won great glory for our Chinese spiritual world. What''s not a hero?"


    Zhou Qin also nodded beside him, looked at Li Yundong with admiration and worship, and said, "that is, if it weren''t for master, you''d turn the tide, I''m afraid we''d lose our shame this time!"

 Chapter 1993

    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s just a coincidence. There are countless experts in mainland China. Even if we lose today, we can win back tomorrow. Japan''s practice community has a unique, quiet and stable practice environment. Especially this time, they are prepared, so they are caught off guard by each sect. But after all, they have a small population, a small land area, and their practice community is very limited It originated from our Tang Dynasty, and the earliest origin of our spiritual world can be traced back to the period of Peng Zu and Lao Tzu, one or two thousand years earlier than them! "


    Li Yundong sighed: "although our spiritual world has suffered various blows, it has declined so far. After all, it has been handed down for thousands of years. The so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. In terms of deep foundation and talents, the Japanese spiritual world is far from being compared with us. They can win for a while, but they can''t win for a lifetime!"


    Ziyuan also nodded and said: "Yes, as far as I know, most of the good players from Zhengyi are young masters. Zhang Ling is the only one who can represent the old masters. Zhang Ling''s magic fighting must be earth shaking. If she started fighting just now, she might not lose to orange child. However, in this busy market, she can''t give full play to her skills, so she is very talented Worry, so they didn''t play. Moreover, not only the older generation practitioners of Zhengyi sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect, Qingcheng sect, Jinshan sect and other sects are very powerful, but most of them practice in seclusion and hardly walk in the world. "


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. What''s more, the practice world is full of talents now. I believe there will be several amazing pedestrians in a short time."


    When Li Yundong said this, he looked at Zhou Qin, obviously encouraging her and appreciating her.


    Zhou Qin''s heart was hot. She nodded hard. Ruan Hongling smiled and said, "Li Yundong, did you even boast yourself? After this lotus picking meeting, you can be regarded as an overhaul pedestrian? Elder martial sister Ziyuan, do you think so?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "in terms of fighting strength, fame and reputation, Li Yundong can really be called a pedestrian."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t kill me. I haven''t even trained in the golden body realm. How dare I be called a heavy repair pedestrian? The Yang God is the real immortal body. You can''t kill it with any magic weapon in the world. Only such a heavy repair pedestrian is the real heavy repair pedestrian. I''m far from it!"


    Su Chan said seriously, "Yundong, you will certainly become a pedestrian, and the speed will be very fast! Think about how long you have been practicing. It''s so powerful now!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "when you reach the golden body level, you must have the help of Diyuan Lingdan. You can''t practice without great opportunity."


    While they were talking, they saw that song Yuqiao had adjusted the strings. She coughed softly, cleared her throat, and then began to sing softly.


    As soon as they heard her speak, they immediately quieted down. For a moment, there was silence on the small building. Everyone looked at Song Yuqiao with bright eyes and held their breath.

 Chapter 1994

    I saw song Yuqiao''s five fingers gently close and twist slowly, and the diamond shaped small red lips gently open and close. She sang in a soft and soft voice: "The West Lake is here again today. It hurts to think about the past. When I see Xu Hanwen on the same boat through ups and downs, it''s rare for officials to have good feelings. It''s a double blind date to respect and sympathize with each other. I know that good flowers encounter ruthless rain and the bright moon meets thousands of clouds. Now the flowers have fallen and the moon is unknown. I can''t look back on the old situation. I hate Fahai monk who only cares about people''s family affairs and breaks up mandarin ducks..."


    Song Yuqiao''s voice is soft but crisp, charming but clear. Especially before, she was shy and unspeakable. But when she sang Pingtan, she suddenly forgot all her shyness. Her expression is sad and her eyes are moving. Even those who can''t understand the lyrics can instantly enter the artistic conception of Ci and qu.


    Seeing that song Yuqiao was singing the excerpt from the broken bridge in the biography of the White Snake, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a coincidence that I have Fahai''s burning finger bowl in my hand. It must have been this burning finger bowl that cleaned up the white snake. Now it''s in my hand. Who do you think I''ll clean up?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "don''t clean up me anyway!"


    Li Yundong laughed and came up to Su Chan and whispered, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll clean you up!"


    Su Chan''s ears were red. She chuckled and spat, "I hate it!"


    The two of them talked like no one else. Song Yuqiao had finished the play. At this time, the people upstairs cheered and shouted.


    Some practitioners shouted, "good is good, but it''s a little too miserable. Sing a little cheerful!"


    After singing the song, song Yuqiao became very shy again. She lowered her head and whispered, "then I''ll come out again when I go in and change..."


    As she said this, she moved the lotus step lightly and walked to the back door.


    The people laughed and said, "the little girl is not young, but she has a great style. She has to go in and change her clothes to sing a happy song!"


    After a while, song Yuqiao came out from behind. They saw that she didn''t change much at all. She was wearing a pair of gold hairpin jewelry on her head. There was a bright flower on the gold hairpin. The flower was colorful and had all kinds of colors. It looked bright and dazzling. Moreover, when she came, there was a pungent fragrance on her body, which made people intoxicated.


    Song Yuqiao sat down with a lute. After a while, she said, "everyone wants to hear happy music, but I have only learned a happy music, and the master who taught me to sing once told me that if I want to sing this song, I have to worship her before I can sing."


    The practitioners respect their teachers most. When they hear this, they are all awed and say, "good, filial piety!"


    "Rare, really rare!"


    After Song Yuqiao got up, he said apologetically to Wan Zhenyuan, "Lord Wan, I''m really sorry. Can I burn a pot of incense?"


    Wan Zhenyuan hadn''t heard song Yuqiao say this rule before. Although he felt strange, he didn''t go to his heart. He smiled and said, "of course."


    Song Yuqiao got up again, went to the back hall and came in with a censer in his hands. The people saw three incense sticks on the censer, curling green smoke and pleasant aroma.

 Chapter 1995

    Song Yuqiao worshipped the incense burner, then sat back in his seat, fingered the strings gently, and began to sing softly again: "The clouds think of clothes, the flowers think of faces, and the spring breeze blows the sill. If we hadn''t met at the head of the jade mountain, we would have met at the foot of the Yaotai moon. A red dew coagulates fragrance, and the clouds, rain and Wushan is broken in vain. Who is the Han palace like? Poor flying swallow relies on new makeup. Famous flowers enjoy each other, and the king smiles. Explain that the spring breeze is infinite hate, and the Chenxiang Pavilion leans against the appendix in the north."


    Li Yundong listened to her singing melancholy, like a deep boudoir complaining about spring mourning. Where is there any sense of joy?


    He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s this track? Why doesn''t it sound happy at all?"


    Ziyuan also looked puzzled. She said, "this is Li Bai''s Qingping tune. It''s strange. This track is very sad. Where is it happy?"


    Not only did Li Yundong and Ziyuan feel strange, but the practitioners of all sects upstairs felt very strange. They said one after another, "Hey, where is the joy of such a sad track? Little girl, did you sing wrong?"


    Wan Zhenyuan could not help frowning and said, "Xiaoqiao, which one did you sing?"


    Song Yuqiao lowered his head and didn''t speak, but suddenly a cold woman''s voice came from a distance: "aren''t you happy? But I feel very happy!"


    When they looked, they saw a beautiful woman standing at the back door, looking at them with a sneer.


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and others were shocked when they saw the woman. Su Chan said, "isn''t this martial uncle Zhuang Yating? Why is she here?"


    The disciples of fox Zen suddenly saw Zhuang Yating. They were surprised to stand up one by one, and even some little foxes showed a surprised look on their faces.


    But soon they reacted. Zhuang Yating had a cold and sarcastic smile on her face, which made them tick in their hearts and said in secret: No, martial uncle Zhuang Yating, what''s the matter?


    When the little foxes'' eyes touched Zhuang Yating''s eyes, they immediately shouted in their hearts: No, this is not martial uncle Zhuang Yating!


    Zhuang Yating''s eyes were filled with hatred. It seemed that she wanted to cut all the fox Zen door!


    The little foxes looked at Zhuang Yating in horror. They guessed something in their hearts, but no one dared to say the answer.


    At this time, the practitioners of various sects upstairs were unaware of the great changes in fox Zen. Some of them didn''t know Zhuang Yating, so they frowned and scolded, "who are you? What are you crazy about here?"


    Some practitioners who had been to Tianlong mountain to participate in the battle of encircling and suppressing fox Zen gate recognized Zhuang Yating, and they shouted to Li Yundong, "immortal Li, how do you discipline your men?"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhuang Yating with a cold face. He said in a cold voice, "she''s not under my hand, let alone the person of fox Zen."


    The people who spoke were stunned. Some didn''t understand what Li Yundong meant.


    Wan Zhenyuan frowned and said to Zhuang Yating, "you should be Zhen Zhen Zhuang of fox Zen sect? Today, in the face of Zhen Li, I don''t care about you. Please sit down at the side of the court."

 Chapter 1996

    Zhuang Yating laughed: "Wan Zhenyuan, what qualifications do you have to yell at me? I beat you so hard when you were in Gezao mountain. Have you forgotten?"


    Wan Zhenyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "are you Yan Fang?!"


    As soon as they heard this, there was a great uproar: "Yan Fang? Yan Fang of linggong sect?! no!!"


    Some young practitioners did not know Yan Fang''s fame. They hurriedly asked, "who is Yan Fang? Very powerful?"


    Immediately, an old and experienced practitioner said: "Hey, boy, listen up! Yan Fang was a famous female practitioner in those years! Before Yan Fang disappeared, she always claimed to be the first expert and the first beauty among female practitioners. Until one day she suddenly disappeared, the title of the world''s first female practitioner slowly fell on the head of Ziyuan."


    "Then why did Yan Fang suddenly disappear?"


    "Hey, Yan Fang''s eyes are higher than the top, and she despises all men in the world. She only secretly loves her senior brother Wang Yuanshan, but her senior brother Wang Yuanshan finally fell in love with the proud Wushuang of fox Zen sect. It''s the goddess''s intention, and Xiang Wang is ruthless! As a result, Yan Fang was angry, so she exposed their relationship to master Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect, and forced Wang Yuan with powerful sectarian power Shan had to leave aowushuang. Yan Fang thought it would save her love, but on the contrary, Wang Yuanshan would rather choose eclosion than choose her. "


    "Ah? Yan Fang is so powerful and is also known as the first beauty. Why doesn''t wang Yuanshan choose her instead of a demon fox?"


    "Tut Tut, boy, you don''t understand! Look at those fox spirits next to you. Which one is not beautiful? Tut Tut, if a man can be accompanied, he is really happy like an immortal. It''s hard to describe the taste!"


    "Martial uncle, you talk like a whore. Cheap..."


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense! When Yan Fang saw that Wang Yuanshan refused to turn back, she thought it was all the fox spirits of the fox Zen sect who charmed her senior brother and robbed her marriage. Therefore, Yan Fang sneaked into the fox Zen sect in anger. It was nine years since she lurked. She suddenly appeared in Tianlong mountain a while ago!"


    "Ah, I see! It''s Yan Fang! She planned the last siege of Tianlong mountain?"


    "That''s right! Children can be taught! If Li Yundong didn''t kill in the air at that time, I''m afraid the fox Zen gate would be destroyed at that time!"


    "Ah, Yan Fang is so vicious. In order to revenge, he can hide for nine years and kill people all over the door!"


    "Haven''t you heard a saying called the most poisonous woman''s heart? Hey, this is the internal fight of fox Zen sect. Let''s watch the play, um, watch the play!"


    Everyone talked about it for a while. Those who knew Yan Fang said hello to Yan Fang loudly. Yan Fang didn''t seem to hear it. He just stared at Li Yundong.


    Zhang Ling, who had a fierce fight with Yan Fang in Gezao mountain last time, was also surprised and looked at the woman who wanted to destroy the fox Zen sect.


    Zou Ping whispered to Zhang Ling, "master, there is an internal struggle in the fox Zen sect. Yan Fang is one of our Zhengyi sect. Shall we intervene later?"

 Chapter 1997

    Zhang Ling whispered, "shut up, Yan Fang has a deep mind. Since she dares to show up now, it shows that she has a back hand and a comprehensive strategy! Now it''s the best strategy for us to wait and see the change!"


    Li Yundong looked at "Zhuang Yating" with a shocked face and said, "you are Yan Fang!"


    Yan Fang laughed and said, "that''s right! Li Yundong, Li Yundong, can''t you think of it?"


    Li Yundong said in a cold voice, "what about Cao Yi? What did you do to her?"


    Yan Fang snorted coldly, "you''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect knew the hatred between Yan Fang and fox Zen. He stood up and said to Yan Fang: "Immortal Yan, it''s just the saying that friends should be solved rather than tied up! The grudges between you and fox Zen sect have accumulated so far, and both sides have suffered heavy losses. Linggong sect is now withered, and immortal Ziyuan is alone. Fox Zen sect has left their homes and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Is it enough to take revenge? Why don''t you stop?"


    Yan fangmeng turned her head and stared at Du Fei fiercely. She scolded: "Du Fei, what good did you take Li Yundong and let you speak for him like this?"


    Du Feiyun said displeased: "Immortal Yan, I think you''re blinded by a leaf and don''t see Mount Tai! Your eyes have been completely blinded by hatred! Immortal Li is open and aboveboard, selfless, generous and elegant. I''ve only seen in my life! And immortal Yan is also one of the wonderful flowers in our practice world. I''m just in justice and want to save a little more energy for our practice world, so I say a fair word It''s an insult to me to say so! "


    Yan Fang stared at Du Fei. She suddenly laughed and said, "you fool, I don''t know if he deceived me! Moreover, do you really think I want revenge? You underestimate me!"


    Du Fei frowned and said, "what are you doing, immortal Yan?"


    Yan fangmeng pointed at Li Yundong, and she said loudly, "all Taoist friends, let you know the real face of Li Yundong today."


    Zhou Qin saw Yan Fang pointing to Li Yundong''s nose and yelling. She was so angry that she trembled and gnashed her teeth. Her eyes were full of anger and hatred. In her opinion, anyone who offended Li Yundong was her enemy. She secretly vowed that Yan Fang must pay a price!


    Su Chan and the little foxes were also surprised and angry. They didn''t know what tricks Yan Fang had this time, let alone what price they would pay this time!


    Li Yundong looked at Yan Fang coldly. He said in a deep voice, "Yan Fang, if you have anything to say, I want to see what you want to do this time!"


    Yan Fang sneered and said, "it''s possible who made the famous hall!" after that, she said to all the people on the field: "fellow Taoist friends, I admit that Yan Fang lurked in the fox Zen gate nine years ago. I really wanted revenge and wanted to destroy the fox Zen gate. It was out of personal resentment!"


    After hearing this, the people were silent and sighed secretly. Because of this hatred, the two sects withered and almost all of them were in danger of being destroyed.


    Yan Fang saw that everyone was determined to listen to her. She then said, "but when I sneaked into the fox Zen sect for the third year, I suddenly found the secret treasure hiding place of the fox Zen sect in Tianlong mountain. Once I sneaked in, I found the nine turn golden elixir carved by the mysterious fox on the rock wall!"

 Chapter 1998

    The crowd was immediately amazed. Zou Ping and Zhang Ling looked at each other. Zou Ping immediately asked loudly, "martial uncle Yan Fang, did you write down the nine turn golden elixir?"


    Yan Fang glanced at her quickly. There was a hint of irony in her eyes. She simply said, "no!"


    Zou Ping was annoyed by Yan Fang''s eyes. She said loudly, "how can it be! Even if you have read it once, you can recite it back. Even if you don''t write it at that time, you can write it back when you go back. How can you not remember it?"


    Yan Fang sneered: "you Taoist friends, if the nine turn golden elixir is put in front of you, will you practice?"


    Practitioners of all sects and sects looked at each other and didn''t speak. As a practitioner, if they saw the nine turn golden elixir in front of them, it was absolutely impossible for them not to practice. No one in the world can control such desires.


    When Yan Fang saw that the people were silent, she said with a sneer: "by the way, our practitioners will find a way to practice when they see such a superior skill. But once I have practiced the nine turn golden elixir, can he not notice it with the ability of Liu Ye, an old fox? Therefore, I didn''t look at it at all. I just looked at it for two words and couldn''t help it!"


    When they heard this, they immediately shrugged and moved. They looked at Yan Fang one by one and said to themselves: under the temptation of nine turn golden elixir, Yan Fang could resist the temptation! It can be seen how strong her mind is and how strong her will to revenge is! Terrible, it''s terrible! Who wants to have such an opponent? It''s really hard to sleep and eat!


    Du Fei said at this time, "Yan Zhenren, you said you found a secret cave in the fox Zen gate and found the nine turn golden elixir. But what does this have to do with Li Zhenren? What does it have to do with the fox Zen gate? Everyone knows that xuanhu ran all over the world and didn''t meet an enemy, and she happened to live in the period when the author of the nine turn golden elixir, Mr. Chen Pu, wanted to get it "Jiuzhuan golden elixir" is engraved on the stone wall of the sect. What''s so strange? "


    Yan Fang looked at him and said with a sneer, "immortal Du really defended Li Yundong everywhere. Hey! Well, I was shocked to see the nine turn golden elixir, but I saw that the last two words were written by the mysterious fox on the stone wall."


    The people were so curious that they hurriedly asked, "what is it? Say it quickly!"


    Yan Fang said loudly, "the first sentence is: in the 15th year of the reign of emperor Xi of the Tang Dynasty, Mr. Ni Wan Chen Pu created the nine turn golden elixir technique. This technique captures the creation of heaven and earth. It is a secret treasure of practice. I yearn for it and want it, but I can''t. however, I spent a lot of effort and spent more than ten years in China. It was recorded here in the third year of Qianhua of the Later Liang Dynasty."


    After hearing this, the people were surprised. Some people whispered, "they all say that there are several great demons in the history of the practice world. The mysterious fox is one of them. I didn''t expect that the lost" nine turn golden elixir "let her keep the records. It''s unusual, it''s really unusual!"


    Li Yundong also nodded slightly. He said to Yan Fang in a deep voice, "there is such a sentence, but so what? Does it explain any problem?"

 Chapter 1999

    Yan Fang sneered; "I haven''t finished yet. Here''s another sentence!"


    Li Yundong frowned and asked, "what else? I didn''t see the following sentence at that time!"


    Yan Fang sneered, "are you blind? There''s another sentence below!"


    All the people said loudly: "immortal Yan, speak quickly. What''s the other sentence?"


    Yan Fang sneered and said in a loud voice: "this sentence is: Although Yu practiced the nine turn golden elixir, the little foxes looked at each other in panic and daze. Su Chan was so angry that she trembled. She said in a loud voice:" you talk nonsense. We have never had such an idea! "


    Yan Fang sneered, "of course the thief doesn''t say he''s a thief!"


    Ruan Hongling also whispered to Ziyuan with a shocked face: "senior sister Ziyuan, is this, is this true or false?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "you have been dealing with Li Yundong for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? He must not be such a person. I believe him!"


    Ruan Hongling also nodded and said, "I believe it too, but the question now is... This is something that offends all the practitioners in the world. What should we do? Should we help him?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. She sighed gently and whispered, "I don''t seem to have any other choice..."

 Chapter 2000

    Ruan Hongling seemed to have made up her mind at this time. She gritted her teeth and said, "anyway, our linggong sect is used to being alone now. It''s a big deal to be an enemy of the whole world. What''s the big deal!"


    After that, she lifted her breath and wanted to protect her body with Zhenyuan to guard against possible changes.


    But as soon as Ruan Hongling was angry, her face changed dramatically. She lost her voice and said, "I can''t afford to adjust the real yuan!"


    With her cry, the practitioners of other sects were stunned. They subconsciously adjusted their true yuan, but suddenly found that the true yuan in their body was as stagnant as cement. No matter how they adjusted it, they could not adjust their heart!


    This surprise was not trivial, and the people were immediately shocked: "I can''t adjust Zhenyuan!"


    "Me too!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This, is this poisoning?"


    All the people drink tea here, which is supplied by GE zaozong. Therefore, they find themselves suddenly poisoned, so they immediately look at Wan Zhenyuan.


    But they were shocked and angry when they saw Wan Zhenyuan''s face turned white.


    Wan Zhenyuan said slowly to the crowd, "don''t look at me, I can''t afford to mobilize Zhenyuan!"


    The crowd immediately shouted and said, "how did this happen?"


    Zou Ping turned pale and said to Zhang Ling, "master, can you transfer Zhenyuan? Why do I feel lazy all over?"


    Zhang Ling''s face was frozen. She shook her head slightly and said in a low voice, "no, my real yuan seems to have solidified and can''t be adjusted! My feeling is similar to yours."


    Zou Ping was shocked and angry: "who poisoned you? How dare you?"


    Zhang Ling looked at Zhuang Yating coldly. She smiled and said, "who else is there besides her madman? Don''t talk and try your luck!" then she closed her eyes and got angry regardless of the chaos around her.


    Ziyuan and others mobilized Zhenyuan. They also found that Zhenyuan in their body was as heavy as a thousand kilograms of stones. They couldn''t be mobilized at all. Even if they were mobilized, they were very slow, like insects climbing.


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong close his eyes and couldn''t see a trace of expression on his face, she couldn''t help asking, "Li Yundong, how are you?"


    After a while, Li Yundong opened his eyes and whispered, "no, my real yuan seems to have solidified and can''t be mobilized at all."


    Zhou Qin on one side could not help but exclaimed, "master, I can still mobilize a little real yuan. Why can''t you mobilize a little?"


    Li Yundong''s face was cold and didn''t speak. Ziyuan''s heart moved. She suddenly said, "is it difficult that the higher the cultivation, the deeper the poisoning? Is it a fairy?"


    "A fairy? What is this?" Zhou Qin, Su Chan and others nearby asked in surprise.


    Ziyuan looked at Yan Fang in shock and said: "Isn''t the first grade immortal lost? How did she get it again? This poison does no harm when it enters the body, but it will slow down the blood flow and stagnate the whole body''s breath. Zhenyuan is driven by Qi and blood. When Qi and blood are slow, Zhenyuan will mobilize slowly. Therefore, this poison is a great bane for practitioners. The more advanced the cultivation is, the deeper the poisoning will be!"

 Chapter 2001

    Ruan Hongling said in surprise, "is the poison in the tea?"


    Zhou Qin immediately said, "I didn''t drink tea, but I was poisoned!"


    Su Chan, who was on one side, felt a movement in her heart. She said loudly, "I know!" the little girl pointed to the incense burner with curling cigarettes on the court and said, "is this it?"


    At this time, most of the people also reacted. They didn''t expect that so many practitioners here were planted in the hands of the little girl song Yuqiao!


    The crowd looked angrily at Song Yuqiao: "little girl, is it a fairy you ordered?"


    Song Yuqiao was looked at angrily by so many practitioners. He immediately trembled with fear. Holding a lute, he hid behind Yan Fang, afraid to show his head or speak.


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed angrily and said, "what a surprise! Yan Fang, you can even plot against my disciples! Good, really good!"


    Yan Fang sneered: "your disciple? Hahaha, Xiaoqiao has been my disciple since he was five years old, but his reputation is not obvious!"


    Wan Zhenyuan was surprised: "have you planned the layout since then?"


    Yan Fang sneered: "I just arranged it casually. I didn''t expect that such a result would be caused by inadvertent intervention. Ha ha, it''s God''s will!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said angrily with a smile, "good means, really good means! However, this is the gratitude and resentment between you and fox Zen. Why do you take us in?"


    Yan Fang laughed and said, "if not, how can you calculate the demons of fox Zen?"


    As soon as they heard it, they shouted abuse one after another. For a moment, there was a lot of foul language in the field.


    Yan Fang turned a deaf ear. She hummed a smile and said, "if you don''t keep secret, you will lose your minister. If you don''t keep secret, you will lose your life. If you don''t keep secret, you will be harmed! I think you''d better keep some strength. You know, this product is an immortal, but the more you use your strength, the greater the later effect will be. Be careful. It''s no wonder that the medicine effect has greatly retreated after the later cultivation!"


    As soon as they heard this, they became more and more angry, but those who spoke loudly were gone. They dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. They all shut up and began to concentrate on mobilizing Zhenyuan.


    Yan Fang saw that the people were quiet. She said to Li Yundong and others: "Li Yundong, now you are a turtle in a jar. If you have any last words to explain, just say it quickly!"


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others were all angry, staring at Yan Fang angrily, but Li Yundong looked calm. He said coldly, "how is she?"


    Yan Fang laughed and said, "I''m still a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. I still think of the bitch Ao Wushuang?"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He looked at Yan Fang with fixed eyes and said, "I just want to know what you did to her."


    Yan Fang snorted. She turned her wrist and took out a purple small clock from her arms. Li Yundong looked at it and saw that the small clock was only about the size of a palm. It was purple all over and carved with exquisite patterns. It was the emperor''s clock in the glass sky!


    Yan Fang sneered, "Ao Wushuang is in it. Do you want to save her?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "since the litianpan imperial bell is on you, I''m relieved!"


    Yan Fang was stunned. She said with some vigilance, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2002

    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Li Yundong suddenly open his eyes. His eyes were full of light. His body was like a violent tiger, and he rushed towards Yan Fang like thunder.


    Yan Fang was shocked. She said, "it''s impossible! How can you be lucky?" she said, her subconscious palms in front of her.


    The palms of the two people hit each other fiercely, and suddenly there was a loud bang. Yan Fang''s body trembled fiercely, and his whole body seemed to be hit by an electric current, while Li Yundong was fast and short, and his fingers poked at Yan Fang''s air sea hole.


    Yan Fang had suffered losses in Li Yundong''s hands one after another before. Her fear of him had gone deep into her subconscious mind. She was numbed by Li Yundong''s palm power. For a moment, her reaction was a little slow, so she was poked on the air sea hole in her lower abdomen by Li Yundong''s finger.


    Qihai acupoint is a large acupoint of the Ren pulse of the human body. Once it is touched here, the whole body will be numb and unable to lift up its strength.


    Yan Fang immediately fell to the ground. She looked at Li Yundong with surprise and anger and said, "it''s impossible. How can you move?"


    Li Yundong was also slightly panting at this time. His face was white. He just stared at Yan Fang and didn''t speak.


    Yan Fang saw him like this and suddenly felt a move in her heart. She laughed and said, "you really did evil yourself. You can''t live. You want to die yourself! You fell in my first-class immortal and tried to struggle with luck. Now it''s all right! You find that you can''t move all over?"


    A layer of sweat came out of Li Yundong''s forehead. He said coldly, "can you move?"


    Yan Fang sneered: "hum, everyone is half weight, no one needs to say who. But don''t forget, I have my apprentice here!"


    Then she rushed to the song Yuqiao behind her and said loudly, "small bridge, go up and kill the big villain!"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan were so frightened that they wanted to bite their teeth and stand up. Especially Zhou Qin, her bones were broken in many places. As soon as she was about to move, she was in pain, sweating all over, humming and almost paralyzed in place.


    Ziyuan was quick eyed and quick at hand. She immediately grabbed Su Chan and Zhou Qin. She said in a deep voice: "don''t do anything stupid. Don''t move when you win a grade of immortal. You will recover after the medicine effect. If you exercise forcibly, you will be like Li Yundong now. On the contrary, you can''t move at all, and the recovery time will be greatly prolonged."


    Zhou Qin didn''t speak. She bit her teeth, as if she was suffering from severe pain. Su Chan was shocked and angry. She said in a loud voice, "did I just watch Yundong be killed?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t be silly. Li Yundong has been guarding against this day for a long time, but he didn''t expect Yan Fang to pour such a powerful poison with a fairy. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Su Chan stared in disbelief: "what? Yundong, he already knew that martial uncle Zhuang Yating was Yan Fang?"


    Ziyuan nodded gently: "good!"


    Su Chan and others were surprised. They couldn''t help looking at the field.


    Ziyuan sighed softly: "just, I didn''t expect this lotus picking meeting to be like this. Too many accidents met together... The situation has been chaotic and out of control."


    At this time, the practitioners of all sects and sects on the sidelines were closing their eyes and luck. They heard clearly in their ears, but they didn''t have the heart to help either side.

 Chapter 2003

    What if you move and your future accomplishments greatly regress?


    This is a dog biting dog on both sides. It''s just a matter of watching fire from the shore. You don''t do such things that harm yourself and benefit others!


    Yan Fang shouted to song Yuqiao, but she didn''t see anything behind her. She tried to endure the severe pain of running around all over her breath. She turned her head and saw that song Yuqiao was standing in place trembling all over. Her eyes looked at Li Yundong in fear and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Yan Fang was furious and scolded her, "are you deaf? Go and kill this villain!"


    After listening to Yan Fang''s roar, song Yuqiao trembled with horror. Her eyelids kept beating, her slender eyelashes trembled gently, and her eyes were full of fear. She was weak and introverted. It would be sad to step on an ant for a long time. Now let her kill. It really scared her soul out, What''s more, it was Li Yundong who showed his power to drive away the Japanese before?


    Song Yuqiao''s teeth trembled. She looked at Li Yundong, not to mention whether she was willing or not, and whether Li Yundong had the ability to resist. Just thinking about Li Yundong''s awe inspiring power before, she felt that her legs were soft and weak.


    The poor little girl trembled and said, "master, I, I dare not..."


    Yan Fang bristled with anger: "bastard, I''ve taught you for so long. Why don''t you dare?"


    Song Yuqiao''s eyes were filled with tears of surprise and fear. She trembled and said, "but I just don''t dare! Master, this is a person. How can you let me kill?"


    Yan Fang remembered that the registered apprentice she had collected was so weak that it was too difficult for her to kill people. She held back her anger and said softly: "Silly disciple, this man is a great villain. If you kill him, you can save many people, even you and your master. You are acting on behalf of heaven. Not only will everyone in the world not blame you, but you will thank you."


    Song Yuqiao''s parents died when she was a child and Yan Fang adopted her as an apprentice from childhood. Yan Fang is like both parents and master to her. Therefore, Yan Fang''s words carry a heavy weight and can be called as heavy as a mountain. After listening to them, she couldn''t help being more timid for a time. She asked timidly, "is it true, master?"


    When Yan Fang saw song Yuqiao''s heart, she was overjoyed and continued to say softly, "of course it''s true. When did Shifu cheat you? When you kill this man, I''ll take you away and go to a place where others can''t find you. Let''s live happily, okay?"


    Song Yu was surprised. She asked tentatively, "master, are you serious? You, won''t you leave me alone again?"


    Yan fangrou sighed: "silly girl, how can Shifu be willing to leave you? Shifu was forced before. Do you want to revenge if your favorite man was robbed? If you found such a big plot, would you want to stop them and save the world?"


    Song Yuqiao thought very seriously. Her snow-white shell teeth bit her red lips hard. It was like a battle between heaven and man in her mind.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin all looked at Song Yuqiao nervously, waiting for the little girl who had no strength to bind the chicken to make a decision.

 Chapter 2004

    Song Yuqiao stared at Yan Fang tightly. She hesitated for a while and suddenly clenched her teeth. She took off the gold hairpin from her hair, held it tightly with both hands, and walked towards Li Yundong trembling.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin exclaimed at the same time, "stop it!" "no!" and "dare you!!"


    The little foxes also exclaimed, "don''t kill him! The leader is the best man in the world. Don''t kill him. If you want to kill us!"


    When song Yuqiao heard them shouting, she trembled and stopped again. She looked at Su Chan and others, but saw their eyes looking at themselves in panic and begging, as if she wanted to die for Li Yundong.


    Song Yuqiao hesitated for a moment. As soon as she hesitated, Yan Fang behind her immediately said loudly, "what are you hesitating about? These are all living fox spirits. They can do nothing but harm the world. Do you want to see the chaos in the world? Do you want to be the culprit for aiding the tyrants? After the chaos in the world, the people suffer, and you are the initiator!"


    Song Yuqiao was shocked. She bit her teeth, forcibly moved her eyes and walked to Li Yundong again.


    Song Yuqiao walked up to Li Yundong. She lowered her head, dragged her cry and said, "you, don''t blame me, I don''t want to!" as she said, she raised her gold hairpin high.


    For a moment, the people who had been closing their eyes and luck couldn''t help but open their eyes. They stared wide. They couldn''t believe that Li Yundong, who could be dispersed by the Peacock King Ming, was going to die in the hands of such a weak girl?


    The people saw that the gold hairpin was long and thin, extremely sharp, and the sharp spike reflected the dazzling light in the sunlight outside the building. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were dazzled.


    Song Yuqiao trembled, holding the gold hairpin, and was about to send it forward, but at this time, she couldn''t help but pair up with Li Yundong. She saw Li Yundong looking at herself. Her eyes were not only free of hatred and anger, but very soft and full of sympathy.


    This kind of vision was like warm sea water, which wrapped song Yuqiao tightly, and made her think involuntarily: he, why doesn''t he hate me? Why do you look at me like that?


    Song Yuqiao said in panic, "what do you think I do?"


    Li Yundong smiled, sighed and said, "if you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you?"


    Song Yuqiao immediately moved his eyes in horror: "I didn''t look at you, don''t look at me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what you just looked at was not me, but your heart! Even if you look away, it''s no use, because you can''t face your heart. You don''t believe I''m a bad person, do you?"


    This sentence struck song Yuqiao like lightning. She trembled and opened her mouth involuntarily. A voice in her heart shouted: he would rather withdraw from the lotus picking conference than the fairy pen, but also take responsibility for his disciples. He was forced by the public to lose his qualification. Instead of making a bad remark, she turned the tide at the critical moment, Would such a brave man be a bad man? Would a person with such gentle and kind eyes be a bad person?

 Chapter 2005

    Song Yuqiao was like a sculpture. Although Yan Fang behind her couldn''t see her expression, she suddenly clicked in her heart and couldn''t help shouting: "Xiaoqiao, don''t listen to his lies to confuse the public. This man can confuse the people most! You have to hold Xiaoqiao. So many people are waiting for you to save!"


    Song Yuqiao couldn''t help looking back at Yan Fang, and then turned her head to see Li Yundong. Suddenly, the gold hairpin in her hand fell to the ground, covered her face with both hands, and sobbed, "master, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it! I''m sorry!" then she ran downstairs quickly.


    Yan Fang was furious and shouted, "useless things, you come back to me, you come back quickly!" but no matter how she shouted, song Yuqiao didn''t look back. The sobbing and weeping all the way gradually disappeared. Only Yan Fang''s angry roar echoed in the small building.


    Su Chan and others were relieved at this time. Ruan Hongling sneered, "hum, it depends on what tricks Yan Fang has to play!"


    When Ziyuan was relieved, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk, concentrate on luck!"


    Ruan Hongling glanced, but saw that all the people upstairs closed their eyes and had quiet luck. At this time, who can recover first is the strongest expert in the game and can master the power of life and death!


    Even Yan Fang held back her anger and stopped talking. She closed her eyes and focused on her anger. Ruan Hongling moved in her heart. She whispered to Ziyuan: "senior sister Ziyuan, what if someone comes at this time?"


    Ziyuan didn''t open her eyes. She said, "the first grade immortal in the incense burner is still burning. As long as you get close to and smell the smell, your cultivation will be reduced to the lowest point. You can''t luck, and even worse than ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens. At this time, if an ordinary person comes, it''s bad, because ordinary people won''t be affected by the first grade immortal."


    Ruan Hongling immediately closed her eyes. She said in her heart: if an ordinary man came and killed everyone here with a steel knife, it would be the first ridiculous thing in the world! I can''t die in an ordinary hand!


    At this time, everyone upstairs was concentrating on quiet luck. For a time, the atmosphere was quiet and quiet. The originally quiet and elegant small building was as quiet as a cemetery, which was creepy.


    All the practitioners in this building are as motionless as stone carvings, and the air around them seems to have solidified. Only the first-class immortals lit by the incense burner are slowly burning, emitting wisps of faint smoke one after another, spreading in all directions one by one.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the sky slowly changed from golden black to jade rabbit, and the sky became darker and darker.


    In the distance of the garden building, a middle-aged and young man hiding in the dark corner of the alley couldn''t help saying to an old man beside him, "master Puren, it''s getting dark. When are we going to wait?"


    Guru Puren of Xiyuan temple was dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. He lowered his eyes, seemed to be standing in meditation, and whispered, "fakong, what''s your hurry? The great devil hasn''t started yet, so naturally we can''t do it!"


    Fakong looked a little anxious: "but when will it wait?"

 Chapter 2006

    Pu Ren smiled slightly, opened his eyes and said, "when the big devil can''t help fighting, we will naturally start the eight party demon subduing array to subdue the big devil!"


    Fakong took a deep breath and said, "what if he doesn''t do it?"


    Pu Jen smiled, closed his eyes again, put his hands together and shouted a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, he won''t do it today, he will do it sooner or later!"


    Fakong had to press his temper again and recite the Scriptures silently with his hands folded.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the incense lit by the incense burner on the small building was dim, and the peerless poison smoke that many practitioners were caught at a loss was finally lit up.


    When the last fragrance gradually dissipated in the air, suddenly two figures floated into the small building.


    The two men stood side by side, graceful and moving in the shadow of the moon, but they couldn''t see their appearance clearly. They looked at the small building quickly, smiled and said faintly, "Yan Fang, didn''t you expect to have today?"


    The next one grinned and sneered: "younger martial sister, talk to her and kill her quickly!"


    Yan Fang heard the sound and immediately opened her eyes. She looked at it and was surprised: "is it you


    At this time, one of the two women standing in the field is petite but graceful, which is Liu Yuehong of fox Zen, while next to her is a flirtatious woman, Cao Yi, who disappeared before!


    Yan fangmeng was shocked when she saw them. She said, "Why are you two here?" but she quickly reacted and looked at Li Yundong with gnashing teeth: "did you know?"


    Li Yundong was expressionless. He didn''t even open his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Liu Yuehong, who was frosty on the court, said, "that''s good! The leader has known for a long time!"


    Yan Fang said loudly, "it''s impossible. When did you know I was attached to Zhuang Yating!"


    Liu Yuehong snorted and said, "you pretend to be very good, but the heaven''s net is magnificent, careless but not leaky!"


    Yan Fang sneered and said, "you two and Li Yundong can detect it?" then she turned her head fiercely, stared at the asters and said angrily, "you must have noticed it, right?"


    Ziyuan also opened her eyes at this time. She nodded slightly and said, "yes, I noticed it, but Li Yundong confirmed it!"


    Yan Fang shouted angrily, "it''s impossible. Where on earth did I reveal my flaws?"


    Ziyuan said calmly: "Since the last time we went to the buffet, Li Yundong asked us to buy clothes, but you took the opportunity to show up, I was a little suspicious, because your Yang God was very strong at that time. Unless there was a host, you couldn''t have any skill or step back. So I immediately went to the place where everyone changed clothes in the fox Zen gate. At that time, everyone was outside, only you and me Cao Yi is in the dressing room. At this time, I have locked my target on you two. "


    Yan Fang stared at the asters and smiled coldly. Her eyes were rather ironic.


    Ziyuan quickly said, "of course, I also guessed that you might show up on purpose to arouse our suspicion and suspicion and make fox Zen kill each other up and down, right?"

 Chapter 2007

    Yan Fang''s face changed, snorted and didn''t speak.


    Ziyuan knew she had guessed right, and she said, "but what I don''t understand is that you have been hiding well until one day, you suddenly appeared and led us to Gezao mountain. You want to expose Li Yundong in front of everyone and want to take his life. Why?"


    Yan Fang stared at Ziyuan for a while. She suddenly laughed and said, "finally, is there something you don''t know, Ziyuan? It''s amazing!"


    Facing Yan Fang''s sarcasm, Ziyuan didn''t get angry. She just smiled faintly and said, "I was born with a cliff. There is no limit to knowing. It''s normal to have things I don''t know. What''s strange? Elder martial uncle, don''t you always boast of being thoughtful? Don''t you want to know when Li Yundong realized that Zhuang Yating was yours?"


    Yan Fang''s face changed greatly and immediately asked, "when did he notice it?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said: "When the three immortals were founded, President Cao came to congratulate her. You felt extremely shocked at the first sight of her. Then, President Cao left the three immortals and told her where she was going. That night, she was almost killed, and only us knew where she lived. Therefore, the murderer could only be among us! At that time, Li Yundong went to the scene of the murder and accidentally found some at the scene Evidence, and this evidence is where you are wise, confused and sparse! "


    Yan Fang said calmly, "what evidence?"


    Ziyuan said, "although there was little blood left at the scene, and it was the same as the blood clothes that Li Yundong asked Su Chan to find in Cao Yi''s room, then Li Yundong used a method to show two kinds of blood stains on the clothes and at the scene of the murder. One was Cao Yi''s, and the other was yours!"


    Yan Fang said in disbelief, "how could this be possible? How did you judge it?"


    Ziyuan looked at Yan Fang sympathetically. She sighed slightly and said, "martial uncle, you are really smart and confused for a while! Have you forgotten that there is a science called blood testing and DNA testing in modern society?"


    Yan Fang was shocked. Her mouth was slightly open and her face looked unbelievable. She didn''t seem to think that she would be wrong in this simplest link!


    Ziyuan sighed: "when the police sent the report the next day, Li Yundong knew that you and Cao Yi had been to President Cao''s residence at the same time, but you claimed that you hadn''t gone out. Isn''t that a confession? You worked hard to frame Cao Yi, but didn''t expect to kill it?"


    Yan Fang''s face changed a few times. She gnashed her teeth and said, "no wonder Li Yundong will appear there again! Hum!" she reluctantly looked at Cao Yi and sneered, "you must be very proud now?"


    Cao Yi stared at Yan Fang coldly and said noncommittally, "you''re dying. What else do you want to say?"


    Liu Yuehong was waiting for Yan Fang. She said in a harsh voice, "younger martial sister, what else to say to this person? How many people did she hurt? From the eldest martial sister Mo Ashi, to Ye Yu, to Zhuang Yating? Today I want you to pay with blood!"

 Chapter 2008

    After that, Liu Yuehong gave a shriek and rushed towards Yan Fang angrily. Her fingers were like a hook, as if she wanted to take out Yan Fang''s heart with one hand.


    But when Liu Yuehong''s hand just touched Yan Fang''s body, Yan Fang suddenly moved, clasped Liu Yuehong''s arm with both hands, twisted it with force, and then she flew a leg under her body and kicked Liu Yuehong heavily.


    Liu Yuehong didn''t expect Yan Fang to be able to move. She immediately screamed, her arm snapped, her bones were broken, and her body flew out like a sandbag.


    This accident surprised everyone on the court. They didn''t expect Yan Fang to recover first!


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others'' faces changed dramatically, and Ziyuan''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Yan Fang laughed wildly and said, "I didn''t expect it!" as she said, her eyes looked murderously at Li Yundong. Yan Fang knew that as long as she killed him, the fox Zen sect would collapse without fighting!


    Cao Yi immediately said coldly, "if you want to kill the leader, you must pass me first!"


    Yan Fang glared at Cao Yi fiercely: "you always do the right thing with me! Hum, do you think you are a good thing? Just right, it counts with your new hatred and old hatred!"


    Then she screamed and was about to rush forward.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yundong suddenly opened his eyes and shot at Yan Fang like a sharp arrow.


    Yan Fang suddenly felt a tremor in her heart. She said secretly: Damn it, has the little thief recovered?


    Her subconscious fear of Li Yundong was so deep that she immediately gave up the idea of coming forward. Yan Fang''s thoughts turned like electricity in her heart. She quickly thought: even if the evil thief recovers, it doesn''t matter. As long as I grab the immortal pen, even if he has the ability of heaven, there''s no way to take me!


    Thinking of this, Yan Fang suddenly stopped her castration and threw herself at wanzhenyuan with a fierce twist.


    Wan Zhenyuan was poisoned by a product of incense poured by immortals at this time. He had no choice but to watch Yan Fang approach and clap his hand on his chest.


    Wan Zhenyuan''s mind was like electricity. He immediately understood Yan Fang''s meaning. Therefore, Wan Zhenyuan immediately gathered all his strength and threw the immortal pen on the field.


    Then he slipped away and escaped!


    Yan Fang sneered in her heart. She didn''t look at Wan Zhenyuan. She turned around and grabbed the fairy pen, but she saw the fairy pen rolling in the air and falling to the ground with a slap. Unexpectedly, a girl bent down and reached out to pick up the pen.


    The girl is tall and dressed in fashion and beauty. Who is not Ding Nan?


    Yan Fang was surprised. She didn''t expect that someone had recovered. She immediately shouted with a ferocious face: "put down the fairy pen!"


    Ding Nan practiced later than Zhou and Qin, and there was no help from Yuan Jindan. In particular, she didn''t build a foundation and didn''t even step into the threshold of practice, so her cultivation is the lowest here.


    But the powerful and violent part of Yipin immortal lies in that the higher the cultivation, the deeper the poisoning. On the contrary, the lower the cultivation, the easier it is to recover!


    Ding Nan saw the fairy pen flying towards her. She subconsciously picked up the fairy pen, but Yan Fang immediately killed her. She was afraid and hesitant for a moment. Did she want to throw out the fairy pen or leave the fairy pen?

 Chapter 2009

    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuanmeng opened his eyes and shouted, "Ping''er, run!"


    Ding Nan didn''t want to. Subconsciously, she immediately turned around and ran away.


    Yan Fang was very angry and shouted, "stop!" she was as sharp as electricity. In the blink of an eye, she chased after Ding Nan, as if an evil tiger were catching a sheep, and grabbed her hand at Ding Nan''s neck.


    At this time, only Yan Fang and Ding Nan can move on the court, as well as Cao Yi, who is guarding Li Yundong.


    At this time, Cao Yi focused on Li Yundong. As long as Li Yundong was all right, it seemed that the people around her were dead, and her face wouldn''t change.


    Seeing Yan Fang, he wanted to catch Ding Nan. At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly took out a handful of Yu Ruyi from his arms. He quickly bit his index finger, smeared blood on Yu Ruyi''s jade handle, and then shouted, "Yan Fang!"


    As soon as the jade Ruyi was stained with blood, a lot of swirling black gas immediately appeared, which became terrible and ferocious. An invisible black fog rushed towards Yan Fang''s body in an instant.


    Yan Fang was drunk by Zheng Yuan. She immediately felt a violent jump in her heart. It was like someone holding her heart. She was almost out of breath and lost her strength!


    Yan Fang lost control of her body for a moment and fell to the ground in a flash, but she soon regained her strength and got up. She looked at Zheng Yuan in surprise and anger and said loudly, "what magic weapon is this?"


    The fight between practitioners is often a matter of lightning and thunder. In the blink of an eye, Yan Fang almost lost all control of her body at this moment. It''s unimaginable that a practitioner like her should fall to the ground!


    If Zheng Yuan hadn''t completely recovered at this time, he just managed to be lucky and couldn''t come forward to make up for her. I''m afraid Yan Fang is dead at this time!


    In Yan Fang''s opinion, the magic weapon in Zheng Yuan''s hand is simply insidious and vicious. When caught off guard, even the golden immortal master will fall a big somersault and may even be doomed!


    After Zheng Yuan drank, his face suddenly turned white, and a layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead. He turned to Ding Nan and said, "Ping''er, you go first, I''ll drag her!"


    Ding Nan was already standing at the railing on the second floor. Her eyes were frightened and vigilant, staring at everyone present. As long as there was a movement, she immediately turned over the railing and jumped down to escape.


    But the thoughtful Ding Nan also knows that he has not built a foundation. Even if he can escape, he can''t escape far. Holding a fairy pen, he is a child walking in the downtown with Jin Yuanbao in his arms. There must be a disaster!


    Therefore, she was not in a hurry to escape. Instead, she pretended to be concerned and anxious and shouted to Zheng Yuan, "master, I won''t go if you don''t go!"


    Zheng Yuan was greatly moved. The last trace of suspicion about Ding Nan disappeared. He took a deep breath. A strange ruddy color suddenly appeared on his snow-white face. He sneered at Yan Fang and said, "immortal Yan, I''ve got this immortal pen today! Come up if you don''t want to die!"


    Yan Fang didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was suddenly desperate to intervene. She immediately sneered and said, "Zheng Yuan, your magic weapon is really insidious, but do you think you can rarely live me like this?"

 Chapter 2010

    Then Yan Fang suddenly took out a talisman, and she poured real yuan into it. The talisman immediately burned and turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Ding Nan.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed. He knew that this was the Liujia Yin master''s talisman. This shadow was formed by the spirit of resentment. His magic weapon can be used to deal with living people, but he can''t deal with such a spirit of resentment.


    As soon as his face changed and his eyes turned, he immediately shouted at Yan Fang: "Yan Fang!"


    As soon as Zheng Yuan called Yan Fang''s name, she immediately lost control of her whole body and fell to the ground again. She became angry and gave a sharp roar. The shadow she sent immediately went away and rushed more fiercely towards Ding Nan.


    Ding Nan was so surprised that her eyes suddenly widened. Just as she was about to turn and run away, she suddenly heard Zhou Qin shout: "Ding Nan, do you want to die? Don''t you throw away the immortal pen?"


    Ding Nan was shocked. The deep influence of Zhou Qin in her heart for a long time made her subconsciously throw the immortal pen in her hand into the field.


    As soon as she threw it out, Yan Fang immediately screamed again. As soon as the dark figure rushed to Ding Nan, he turned fiercely and rushed towards the immortal pen.


    Ding Nan only felt that a cold and biting Yin Qi passed in front of her, and her cold hair stood up in an instant. She knew that she had just turned around in front of the gate of hell. If Zhou Qin hadn''t reminded her, she was afraid that she would be dead now!


    But Ding Nan didn''t have time to think deeply, so he saw a sudden change in the situation on the field!


    After the immortal pen was thrown out by her, it happened to fall in front of a Taoist of Qingwei sect. The Taoist immediately had his eyes full. He immediately picked it on his toes, picked it up, and then immediately held a formula in his hand, slapped it at the Liujia Yin master Fu released by Yan Fang and shouted, "thunder!"


    With a roar, a palm thunder was suddenly released from his hand, which turned the ghost into a cloud of smoke.


    But after he was not happy for a long time, a man slapped him behind his back, only shot him with a mouthful of blood, and the immortal pen in his hand also fell down.


    The man turned his head and saw that it was a Taoist of Jinshan sect, holding the immortal pen in one hand and the palm behind him. He laughed wildly: "immortal pen! I got the immortal pen!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a flash of white light, and his hand holding the fairy pen was fiercely split and fell on the floor.


    The Taoist priest of Jinshan sect wailed with a broken wrist, but a figure immediately passed him and took away his broken arm and immortal pen.


    Seeing this, the fellow disciples of Jinshan sect immediately scolded: "the beasts of Donghua sect dare to sneak attack!" after saying that, they rushed up. The disciples of Donghua sect showed no weakness and immediately drew their swords to meet them.


    For a moment, the young practitioners of all sects upstairs fought each other!


    Ding Nan and Yan Fang were stunned at this time. They didn''t expect that the practitioners of all sects were not fuel-efficient lamps. Many people had recovered long ago, but they had been patient, waiting for the current situation, and then suddenly broke out. They all wanted to be the fishermen who would benefit in the end!

 Chapter 2011

    All the people on the court were in a group. For a time, the wind, flowers and snow, the sword and shadow in the quiet and elegant building were murderous. They always seemed calm and aggressive. At this time, the people of various schools of practice were ferocious and red in their eyes!


    Just as the people were fighting, Yan Fang laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! A group of people are full of Taoist faces. Now they tear their faces one by one. It''s ridiculous!"


    With that, she rushed into the crowd as fast as lightning.


    Most of these fighting practitioners are young practitioners. They have shallow accomplishments, so they recover faster. Some of them have deep accomplishments, but they force them. Some of their accomplishments are far inferior to Yan Fang, while others are reluctant to luck and have great skills. How can they compete with Yan Fang?


    For a moment, Yan Fang was like a fierce tiger into the sheep, beating them upside down.


    Everyone yelled at Yan Fang, but they had no choice but to watch her take the immortal pen back.


    But Yan Fang just got the immortal pen. Before he could be proud and use it, he heard Zheng Yuanmeng drink his name: "Yan Fang!"


    Yan Fang immediately fell to the ground with another puff. The immortal pen fell to the ground with a slap. In the twinkling of an eye, Zheng Yuan grabbed it.


    The practitioners who had just suffered a great loss from Yan Fang laughed wildly when they saw Yan Fang fall into a mess. Some people even fell into a well and wanted to make up for her.


    Yan Fang was so angry that she got up and knocked the people close to her to the ground. Then she stared at Zheng Yuan with ferocious anger: "are you old and immortal? Are you impatient? Be careful I''ll burn your Wuhua mountain!"


    Zheng Yuan nodded in his heart. He also knew that Yan Fang was extreme. Once she became enemies, it would be a terrible thing that would never die. If she really did what she said, it would be difficult to sleep and eat.


    Since ancient times, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    Zheng Yuan had a bad thought in his heart and wanted to kill Yan Fang, but he just wanted to mobilize Zhenyuan, but suddenly his breath was short, he couldn''t breathe, and a strange rosy color appeared on his face. His breathing became extremely fast, he coughed violently twice, and coughed up blood.


    Yan Fang laughed: "you can''t live because you''ve done evil! You forced luck. Now you know you''ll regret it! Die!" after saying that, she moved and wanted to come forward.


    But as soon as her voice fell, she heard a young man drink coldly: "Yan Fang, you mud Bodhisattva can''t protect yourself when crossing the river. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Yan Fang was shocked when she heard the sound. She turned her head and saw Li Yundong looking at herself with a sneer, slowly walking towards her step by step.


    This time, Yan Fang was almost scared to death, and her intestines were almost green with regret!


    Yan Fang suddenly realized that Li Yundong had not completely recovered just now. She just stared at herself and scattered her killing intention, making her think that Li Yundong had room to fight back, so she had some concerns in her heart and didn''t dare to fight Li Yundong, but now Li Yundong has completely recovered!

 Chapter 2012

    When the evil thief recovers, where will he be his opponent? I only hate that I didn''t have a firm will and didn''t start with Li Yundong decisively. Otherwise, where will there be the result of raising tigers now?


    Yan Fangsi was like an electric turn. She gave out a sad scream. Her face became extremely ferocious and terrible. Her black hair stood upright. She said in a harsh voice: "Li Yundong, I''m not finished with you!"


    With that, her Yang God came out of her body in an instant, and her originally ferocious and miserable face solidified. Her body fell to the ground like a stone, while her Yang God turned into a blue light and quickly escaped from the small building.


    Li Yundong stared and shouted, "where are you running?" he immediately got out of his body and ran after him with a burning finger bowl!


    In this small building, Li Yundong and Yan Fang, who recovered the earliest and fastest, left in a twinkling of an eye. For a moment, they stared at Zheng Yuan holding a fairy pen. Before long, they shouted together and rushed towards Zheng Yuan crazy.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed greatly. He clenched his teeth, pointed to the front few people and shouted their names.


    Suddenly, these people were shocked. Zheng Yuan''s magic weapon was the soul. When he shouted each other''s name, the ghost in Yu Ruyi would instantly rush into each other''s body to hook each other''s soul.


    If the opponent''s cultivation is profound and the internal alchemy is vigorous and concise, the ghost can''t touch the opponent''s soul, it can only temporarily cause stagnation effect on the opponent''s blood movement, so as to make the opponent achieve the effect of "falling and losing resistance".


    If this person''s foundation is still shallow, then the three souls and seven souls will be immediately hooked out of the body by the ghost and killed by Zheng Yuan''s magic weapon in the blink of an eye!


    After Zheng Yuan drank the names of these people, they fell to the ground like wooden stakes, their faces turned white, and they were no longer angry in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fallen people had a mass of colorful gas in their seven orifices, which was pulled out of their bodies by a mass of black gas, and then rushed towards Yu Ruyi of Zheng Yuan. As soon as Yu Ruyi was hooked back, his black gas immediately rose, as if he had swallowed each other''s three souls and increased his power.


    Everyone was shocked at the sight!


    Someone pointed at Zheng Yuan in horror and shouted, "Zheng Yuan, you should refine such a sinister and vicious magic weapon in private. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Zheng Yuan, do you want to die? Are you not afraid of the scourge of heaven with such a sinister and indiscriminate magic weapon?"


    "You killed my fellow martial brother, Zheng Yuan. My Jinshan sect is not finished with you!"


    Zhou Qin looked at the magic weapon in Zheng Yuan''s hand in horror. She said in fear, "what magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful? She died as soon as she called the other party''s name?"


    Ziyuan also lost her color in horror. There was a color of fear in her eyes and said, "is it possible that this is the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade? Isn''t this magic weapon destroyed during the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty? How can it be refined again?"


    Su Chan looked at Zheng Yuan in horror for fear that he would cry his name, and she trembled: "How can there be such an evil magic weapon in the world? If it falls into the hands of evil people, and he keeps calling people''s names to seduce the soul within five feet, the magic weapon will become more and more powerful. One day, the power of the magic weapon will exceed the power of the strongest people in the world. At that time, whoever holds the magic weapon will die! Who will be his opponent?"

 Chapter 2013

    Ruan Hongling also looked at Zheng Yuan with a pale face. She said: "Thanks to Zheng Yuan, there is a fairy in his body at this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! If he had not been poisoned, I was afraid that even if the leader of Zhengyi cult, Tianshi Zhang, came personally, he would not dare to face him, so he had to retreat and run away! This magic weapon was known as" invincible in the world within five feet "during the Zhengde period. I thought it was bragging at that time, but I didn''t expect it to look at it now Terror! "


    The girls were frightened by Zheng Yuan''s magic weapon, and so were the practitioners of other sects. Even Zhang Ling, who has always been fierce and jealous of evil, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zheng Yuan in horror and anger. She dared not say anything, lest Zheng Yuan drink his name in anger!


    Zheng Yuan saw that everyone stared at him angrily. Most people dared not speak angrily, and no one dared to come forward again.


    Zheng Yuan laughed wildly. He waved his sleeve and grabbed the immortal pen in one hand. His body quickly swept to Ding Nan. He shouted, "let''s go!" then turned into a cloud of black smoke and left the building in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan ran away with Ding Nanyuan. No one dared to chase after him. He flew for a while and finally returned to his own cave in Wuhua mountain. After Zheng Yuan just landed, he fell on his knees and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ding Nan was shocked and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face was like white paper. He smiled miserably, raised his hand tremblingly, and said to Ding Nan, "come on, go get the nine turn return God pill. As soon as the idea came up in Ding Nan''s heart, her heart suddenly pounded, as if it would jump out of her throat in the next second.


    Desire is like a devil. It''s hard to leave when it comes.


    Especially Ding Nan looked at Zheng Yuan''s weak back to herself and coughed blood. She clenched her teeth and clenched her fingers.


    Her hand touched the Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin hidden at her waist bit by bit, but when she was about to touch the Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin, she suddenly noticed that although Zheng Yuan turned his back to himself, one of his hands always held on to the ghost''s five Zhangs evocative jade.


    Ding Nan suddenly felt something in her mind. She thought: No, the old lust ghost always has a deep mind and is wary of temptation to me everywhere. Moreover, he always has a back hand. If I fail to kill him, I will kill myself! What''s more, even if I kill him now, I don''t build a foundation and can''t use these three magic weapons. In the end, other people of Yin-Yang sect will take advantage of the fire Robbery!

 Chapter 2014

    No, it''s not time to kill this old bastard!


    Ding Nan thought like electricity in the twinkling of an eye. Such a violent psychological activity was just a moment. She quickly left Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin, bent down to help Zheng Yuan up, poured the medicine into the palm of her hand and helped Zheng Yuan feed it.


    After Zheng Yuan ate nine turns back to the divine pill, he breathed for a while, and there was a trace of normal blood color on his face. He took a breath, looked at Ding Nan meaningfully, and said, "Ping''er, if you had any wrongdoing and evil intention just now, I''m afraid you won''t live now!"


    Ding Nan''s heart trembled fiercely. She said to herself: it''s dangerous. The old devil is really on guard!


    Ding Nan was so deep that he didn''t show any panic on his face, but cried angrily: "I didn''t expect you were still on guard against me at this time. What''s the meaning of my apprentice?" then he got up and left.


    Zheng Yuan quickly grabbed her with a smile on his face and said softly, "good disciple, your temperament has changed greatly since you got on this woman. It''s inevitable that you have concerns in your heart as a teacher! You''ve done well this time. I''m very moved. Don''t worry. I''ll have no suspicion of you in the future!"


    Ding Nan had excellent acting skills. She cried and said, "you said that last time, but in the end, you still suspected me in every way!"


    Zheng Yuan quickly swore, "if my words are false, five thunder will split the sky!"


    Ding Nan wiped a tear and asked tentatively, "really?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded hard and said, "it''s true! Pinger, don''t you trust your master?"


    Ding Nan then "turned anger into joy", broke her tears into a smile and said, "Ping''er naturally trusts her master. Today, master showed her great power and grabbed the immortal pen. It''s really gratifying!"


    But soon Ding Nan said with a worried face, "but master, aren''t you afraid to offend all the spiritual sects in the world? What if these people find Wuhua mountain?"


    Zheng Yuan said triumphantly, "I have the ghost jade in my hand and the immortal pen in my hand. Who is my opponent in the world? What are they afraid of? Not to mention that the practice world is in a mess. Where can they come to trouble me? When I shut up for ten days and come out again, I will be invincible in the world!"


    Ding Nan smiled and complimented, "well, I wish master in advance to raise the power of our yin-yang sect at that time!"


    Zheng Yuan laughed, while Ding Nan was smiling, but her eyes were flickering and hiding a chill.


    On the other side, after Wan Zhenyuan escaped from the small building, he took a elixir for the first time and rushed to the backyard.


    Wan Zhenyuan angrily rushed into a room and said angrily, "Liu Ye, what''s going on? Why is everything like this? Don''t you say everything is under your control?"


    Liu Ye, the former leader of fox Zen sect, was standing at the carved wooden window overlooking the dark sky. He smiled and said, "yes, everything is under my control!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said angrily, "fart! Even I won a fairy. The lotus picking meeting has become a joke. Zheng Yuan robbed the fairy pen again. It''s also in your control?"

 Chapter 2015

    Liu Ye laughs: "I know all Yan Fang''s plans. She always suspected that I was not dead, so she tried every means to lead me out. Last time in Ge zaozong, she tried to lead Li Yundong out. This time at the lotus gathering, you didn''t win the first grade of immortals. How could Yan Fang believe that you were an outsider who didn''t know, and how could you get out of the suspicion of various schools in the future?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was shocked and angry: "do you even calculate me?"


    Liu Ye smiled: "I have to do it!"


    Wan Zhenyuan was about to attack, but he stubbornly endured it. He held back his anger and said, "well, even if you are right, what''s the matter with the immortal pen? How can you watch Zheng Yuan take away the immortal pen? Don''t you see the ghost jade in his hand? He has the immortal pen in his hand now. Can you imagine how powerful he will be?"


    Liu Ye disdained to smile: "where can a practitioner who runs around the world with magic weapons be powerful? When xuanhu comes back to life, he is not worth mentioning!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said angrily, "fart! When you revive xuanhu, he will kill us all and dominate!"


    Liu Ye laughed and said, "don''t worry, Lord Wan, didn''t you notice that his disciple is seemingly in harmony with him and has an evil heart?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was stunned and said, "how did you notice this?"


    Liu Ye sneered: "there are two possibilities for Zheng Yuan to let her escape. One is to drag the enemy and let Ding Nan escape. The other is to let Ding Nan become the target of public criticism and let her be the ghost of death. With Zheng Yuan''s temperament, he will not do anything to benefit others at his own expense, so he must want his apprentice to die so that he can benefit from it."


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a cold face, "but his apprentice didn''t run at all. Instead, he stayed very loyal. Zheng Yuan was deeply moved!"


    Liu Ye laughed and said disapprovingly: "Lord Wan, you boast that you are resourceful on weekdays, but you didn''t expect to be a fool this time! Didn''t you see that Zheng Yuan''s Apprentice made a subconscious escape when she heard Zheng Yuan let herself escape? But she soon stopped, indicating that she quickly wanted to understand Zheng Yuan''s intention. At this time, if she was really loyal to Zheng Yuan, she should escape immediately Go, lead away the crowd. But she didn''t, but said something seemingly loyal. Hey, Zheng Yuan, an apprentice, has a lot of tricks! "


    "If I guess right, Zheng Yuan will test his apprentice again when he goes back. If he finds that his apprentice has the intention to commit crimes while he is seriously injured, he will kill his apprentice. But if his apprentice can hold back, Zheng Yuan must be in great difficulty!"


    Wan Zhenyuan was very moved. He said, "Liu Ye, you really deserve to be an old fox. You are so careful and insightful. Everything seems to be seen with your own eyes! But why do you say that Zheng Yuan''s apprentice will be in great trouble if he can hold it back?"

 Chapter 2016

    Liu Ye snorted and said: "As like as two peas in the eyes," the woman''s brow is deep, and the deep humiliation in her eyes is the same as that of Mo''s poem, which was made by Yan Fang. I lived with Yan Fang for nine years, and could not see it. Zheng Yuan''s apprentice is so tolerant that she will have great ambition. If she can bear this, then Zheng Yuan will no longer be prepared for her own apprentice! When a beautiful woman closest to him is no longer on guard, that is his most dangerous time! "


    Wan Zhenyuan turned his anger into joy and said with a laugh: "powerful, really powerful! I hope, as you said, if this immortal pen and Youming Wuzhang evocative jade fall into this woman''s hand, I''ll be much more relieved!"


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily. I see that she has excellent qualifications and is a good material for practice. If Zheng Yuan passes on her skills, she may be much more terrible than Zheng Yuan with her forbearance!"


    Wan Zhenyuan snorted and sneered, "Zheng Yuan, a smiling tiger with a knife in his smile, has always been selfish. He can do this kind of thing, and it''s almost the same to drain his apprentice''s Zhenyuan!" then he said impatiently, "if you don''t talk about them, you''d better talk about Yan Fang. This woman is always bad for us. What should we do?"


    Liu Ye said with a confident smile, "didn''t Li Yundong catch up? With his cultivation skills, even if Yan Fang fled to the ends of the earth, where could he escape from his palm?"


    Wan Zhenyuan sighed, "it''s better to be like this, otherwise this crazy woman has been pestering, which is really a bad thing!"


    Liu Ye''s eyes became very far-reaching. He looked deeply at the dark sky and said slowly, "don''t worry, the sky is changing!"


    While Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan were talking in private, Chris, John and Alba were on the yacht in the moat of Soochow City, listening to the Soochow Pingtan on the yacht and enjoying the beautiful night scenery of Soochow city.


    Alba leaned against the antique bamboo railing, sighed and said, "what a beautiful night view. After being frustrated all day during the day and taking a sightseeing boat at night, she didn''t come to China in vain."


    John was also enjoying the night scene of Soochow with bright lights and strong ancient flavor of the old city. He suddenly said in surprise, "alba, do you want to go back?"


    Alba looked at John strangely: "do you still want to stay here? Aren''t you humiliated enough by the Chinese?"


    John immediately lowered his face and muttered, "maybe it''s so strict to worship teachers in China. I think, I think... I shouldn''t give up like this. Zhou Qin is right. We should be able to stand the test! Moreover, if master''s great ability is casually passed on to us, it''s unrealistic and naive."


    Albaha smiled. She shook her head on her forehead and said, "you''re crazy, John! Don''t give up!" then she said to Chris opposite, "Hey, Chris, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2017

    Chris is sitting by the window at this time. She is turning her head and looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window. She is looking at the bright lanterns on both sides. The cool night wind blows her golden wavy hair, making her look particularly beautiful. Many people on the cruise ship are secretly looking at her with their eyes.


    When Chris heard Alba''s words, she turned her head, sighed and said, "I also think John was right. We came all the way here and can''t give up easily. What''s more... Zhou Qin has a good point. How can there be things that can succeed without tests and setbacks in this world? I think... This is the ordeal of God!"


    Albarton cried bitterly, "you two crazy people are crazy! Forget it, you''re crazy. I don''t want to be crazy. I have to go back! Besides, are you really determined to change your nationality? Besides, do you have any last words you want me to bring back to your family?"


    She was talking, but suddenly she saw Chris staring at her back.


    Alba said strangely, "what''s the matter behind me?"


    Chris stammered, "eleven o''clock behind you... There was no one at the table just now! Why did there suddenly be one more person?"


    Alba was careless. She didn''t notice whether there was anyone in the seat behind her. She looked back and saw a woman sitting behind her at eleven o''clock. She smiled and said, "maybe someone at the next table sat there."


    At this time, John also turned his head and said strangely, "no, I remember there are only five people behind. Now how can one more become six?"


    Alba laughed and said, "is it difficult that there are not only people singing to us on this yacht, but also people doing magic to become living people?" but as soon as her voice fell, her eyes suddenly burst out, her face looked like a ghost, and turned to look at the direction behind her.


    Chris and John were also stunned to find that there was another man opposite the suddenly appeared woman, and the man was no one else... It was Li Yundong!


    Yan Fang and Li Yundong, the two Yang gods, one fled, the other chased, the other ran like a sudden wind, from heaven to earth, and the other chased like a bone needle!


    No matter how Yan Fang''s Yang God escaped, she couldn''t escape Li Yundong''s tracking. She wanted to escape in all directions, but as soon as she was about to move, Li Yundong tingled and flicked his finger on the finger bowl.


    Yan Fang was shocked. She knew that the burning finger bowl specialized in absorbing aura. The reason why she didn''t absorb her Aura now was entirely because her Yang spirit breath was huge and as concise as steel. The burning finger bowl couldn''t absorb it.


    But if your Yang God is scattered into thousands of parts, it is equivalent to breaking a piece of solid ice into countless pieces. Burning the finger bowl can easily suck away all her Yang God incarnations!


    Yan Fang didn''t dare to separate. She wanted to escape to the downtown, but she was soon blocked by Li Yundong. She wanted to escape to a distance, but she couldn''t escape from Li Yundong''s palm. In despair, she suddenly moved in her heart and got into a yacht. This time, Li Yundong didn''t stop her.

 Chapter 2018

    Yan Fang sat in her seat and didn''t move. She sneered and whispered, "Li Yundong, do you want to fight here?"


    As soon as Li Yundong sat down, he found that Chris, John and alba, who were not far away, were staring at him. He was a little stunned, but soon withdrew his eyes as if he didn''t see them. He said: "Yan Fang, you can''t escape. Let''s catch you! Hand over Ao Wushuang and swear never to fight against fox Zen again. I''ll let you live in the face of Ziyuan."


    Yan Fang smiled coldly and said, "you dream!"


    Li Yundong sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "you really don''t repent! Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Yan Fang sneered, "I want to see so many people here. How can you do it?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He didn''t move, but his fingers pinched a formula under the table. Suddenly, one colorful ball after another exploded in the sky. It was dazzling, bright and gorgeous, like flowers and trees in the east wind night.


    The tourists on the boat except Chris and others happened to see Li Yundong and Yan Fang appear on the boat, but others didn''t notice at all. They suddenly saw fireworks and colorful meteors outside. They immediately stood up in amazement, walked to the deck of the yacht, pointed to the sky and laughed.


    For a moment, the cabin of the yacht was almost empty. Only Li Yundong and Yan Fang looked at each other coldly, and Chris, John and Alba stared at them.


    The little girl singing Pingtan in the yacht suddenly ran out to watch the fireworks when she saw the people in the cabin. No one listened to her Pingtan. She was suddenly discouraged and hastily ended her singing.


    Li Yundong glanced and saw the little girl in cheongsam holding a pipa, trying to get up, put on her clothes and stop singing Pingtan. He said, "can you order a song?"


    The little girl was stunned and said, "that''s for extra money."


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes!"


    The little girl smiled and said, "what do you want to hear, sir?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Yan Fang lightly and said: "ambush on all sides!"


    Yan Fang saw that Li Yundong didn''t pay attention to herself. She was almost so angry that her lungs exploded. However, she was extremely afraid of Li Yundong''s strength and didn''t dare to attack. She was afraid that Li Yundong would suddenly explode.


    The little girl heard that Li Yundong actually ordered "ambush on all sides". She immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Sir, I sing Pingtan, this is not Pingtan..."


    Li Yundong asked, "can''t you play?"


    The little girl saw that Li Yundong was dignified, deep in the eyebrows, young and handsome. There was a sense of arrogance and dignity in his speech. It was obvious that she was not an ordinary person. She didn''t want Li Yundong to look flat at herself, so she said, "yes, just..."


    Li Yundong interrupted her and said, "do you want more money? OK, I''ll give it!"


    The little girl said suspiciously, "well, can you give it first?"


    As soon as Li Yundong touched his body, he immediately frowned. He remembered that he was a Yang God on a trip. Where did he have a penny?

 Chapter 2019

    "Li Yundong, I''ll pay for you!" Chris, who was on one side, immediately took out some red tickets from her body, handed them to the little girl and said, "this is the money I paid for him, is it enough?"


    The little girl looked at it, grabbed it immediately and hid it quickly, as if she was afraid of Chris''s regret. She smiled brightly on her face and said to herself: this little brother is beautiful and generous. Unexpectedly, there are such beautiful foreign girls rushing to pay for him. Alas, I don''t know how old it is! If I can catch such a golden turtle son-in-law, I won''t have to worry in my life!


    The little girl''s mind was full of thoughts, but she didn''t dare to delay. She took out all her Kung Fu and seriously began to play "ambush on all sides", one of China''s top ten classical songs!


    Although the little girl was a little greedy for money, her Kung Fu was not bad. She lowered her eyes and quickly entered the playing atmosphere. She turned her five fingers and a series of compact and intense notes jumped out of the strings. The tense and intense atmosphere shown in the first track of ambush on all sides, camp, suddenly arose.


    John and Chris, who used to play soy sauce and watch the excitement, couldn''t help feeling nervous with the music.


    Only Alba sneered, "Chris, are you crazy? You pay for this male chauvinist man? You''re humiliating US feminists!"


    Chris didn''t look at her, but whispered, "why do I think they''re wrong?"


    John also stared at alba and said, "alba, you don''t want to learn from him, I want to! Shut up!"


    Alba sneered: "Oh, John, I think you''d better think of a nice Chinese name for yourself before you change your nationality. I have several good names to recommend to you. It''s just that I''ve learned some Chinese these two days. Look... How about Ma and flatterer?"


    John was furious and turned to quarrel with alba, but Chris quickly kicked John under the table and said, "John, shut up!"


    John glared at Alba fiercely and angrily stopped looking at her. Alba made a face at John and whispered, "it''s crazy. I have to change my nationality to worship a teacher. If I were me, I would..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Li Yundong suddenly sigh and say to Yan Fang, "I''m sorry!"


    With that, he turned his hand and grabbed Yan Fang with one palm.


    As soon as Yan Fang''s face changed, his body immediately changed from Yang to Yin. His whole body looked like the past through the chair behind him. He wanted to escape in an instant.


    But Li Yundong snorted coldly. His body moved and changed its shadow. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Yan Fang and clapped his palm on Yan Fang''s head.


    He moves as fast as Yan Fang bumps into the palm of his hand.


    Yan Fang also saw the opportunity very quickly. Her body shape suddenly became only the size of a slap. After castration, she abruptly folded and ran out of the window.


    Li Yundong smiled coldly. He pointed to the window and saw that the window made of vines hissed slightly. Many small vines grew and woven a small net. The net was covered with green light, as if it were a magnificent net, waiting for Yan Fang to drill by himself.

 Chapter 2020

    Yan Fang immediately turned her head and rushed to another window. Li Yundong followed suit and used wood magic at will. Soon, the windows on the ship grew small vines and quickly woven them into small nets.


    Yan Fang was desperate. She immediately showed her prototype and rushed towards Li Yundong. Her ferocious eyes seemed to say, "if you don''t let me live, you don''t want to live!"


    Yan Fang was castrated fiercely, and his hands were like hooks. Li Yundong leaned slightly to avoid her grasp. He put one hand on her wrist, pulled her a little hard, and pulled her back to her original position. Li Yundong whispered, "sit down!"


    Yan Fang felt a huge force pushing towards her. She bent her knees and sat down in the chair.


    As soon as she sat down, the chair under her seat hissed, and many small vines grew around her one by one.


    Seeing that she was about to be caught, Yan Fang immediately took a deep breath and wanted to shout loudly to attract others'' attention, so Li Yundong didn''t dare to use magic so recklessly.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately patted Yan Fang with his palm. A majestic Zhenyuan seemed to press against her like a huge wave.


    Yan Fang immediately felt stuffy in her chest. As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a strong wind pouring into her mouth. Not to mention shouting, she couldn''t even breathe in.


    She immediately coughed twice and quickly pinched a formula. She put her finger on a cane on her body. Suddenly, the cane burned itself and broke with a snap.


    Yan Fang struggled as soon as she earned again.


    As soon as she broke free, she made a sudden effort where it was almost impossible. Suddenly, she flew under the table and kicked at Li Yundong''s belly.


    The kick was insidious and concealed, without warning, and covered by the table. It was really invisible and impossible to prevent. If you change a person, I''m afraid you''ll get caught immediately.


    But as soon as Li Yundong felt a strong wind coming, he immediately kicked out, but he knew he couldn''t be faster than Yan Fang at such a close distance. Therefore, what he kicked was the other party''s instep, and the angle of lifting his foot just sealed the castration of Yan Fang''s foot.


    The two feet slammed together. Li Yundong immediately stepped on Yan Fang''s instep and fiercely stepped on the floor, and then took his knee to the other party''s inner leg socket. As long as he didn''t open, Yan Fang would lose his center of gravity. Li Yundong then blasted out with a heavy hand. Yan Fang could never avoid hitting back when he lost his center of gravity.


    After all, Yan Fang is also an expert who has been practicing for many years. She reacts very quickly. When she sees Li Yundong coming to top her inner leg socket, she immediately shrinks her leg and then pushes it back.


    Under the table, two people''s legs are arched, squeezed and pressed, which looks very uncomfortable, but the killing machine is hidden. The two people don''t stop fighting on the table. They catch, beat, pinch, take, grasp and beat. Their arms constantly collide with each other, making a dull sound, like beating a drum.


    At this time, the little girl playing "ambush on all sides" has obviously entered the playing state. Her eyes are closed. She has quickly played the second part of "ambush" and is playing the section of "Jiming mountain battle".

 Chapter 2021

    The music was intense and intense. The player''s fingers flew up and down, almost becoming a remnant. The intense music just became the background music for Li Yundong and Yan Fang to fight. The atmosphere suffocated, as if the two armies were in close combat, hitting each other with knives and guns, murderous!


    Chris, John and Alba were stunned and dazzled. Chris and John had seen some incredible things about Li Yundong, but Alba couldn''t help muttering, "Christ Jesus... Am I watching a movie?"


    Li Yundong and Yan Fang fought fiercely in the cabin, sometimes using spells and sometimes fighting hand to hand. Whenever Yan Fang wanted to scare others to protect himself, Li Yundong always had a way to press Yan Fang down, so that she had to fight with Li Yundong obediently.


    After playing for a while, Yan Fang also noticed that Li Yundong deliberately wanted to consume his true yuan mana. As long as his true yuan was consumed to a certain extent, Li Yundong could use the burning finger bowl to absorb all his true yuan mana.


    This is killing with a blunt knife, cutting meat one by one. Although the means are not fierce, the purpose is extremely poisonous.


    The more Yan Fang beat, the colder his heart became: is it difficult that I, Yan Fang, have become famous for 20 years and should be planted in the hands of this boy today?


    At the thought of this, Yan Fang couldn''t help feeling sad, but she was unwilling and made up her mind to fight to the death. She suddenly clenched her teeth and turned her wrist. A talisman was thrown at Chris, John and alba.


    The talisman quickly burned in the air, like a blazing fireball, rushed to Chris''s eyes in the blink of an eye, burning her face red.


    "Damn it!" when Li Yundong saw that Yan Fang was crazy enough to attack ordinary people, he was immediately angry. His body flashed like a mountain in front of Chris and others. With a wipe of his hand, he received the fireball in the palm of his hand.


    He clapped his hands and broke the fireball in his hands. Suddenly, countless small sparks appeared in his hands, like a spark.


    With a wave of Li Yundong''s hand, these small flames immediately rushed towards Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang took a deep breath and blew fiercely. Her breath was really the authentic Kung Fu of Xuanmen for more than 20 years. Her breath was vigorous and condensed. It was like a sharp arrow brushing straight through the fire point of the stars, and she still went straight to Chris and others.


    Chris three people only felt a breath coming to their faces, like a galloping knight on the battlefield, holding a long gun, flying red Tassels and stepping on the camp. This piercing spirit seemed to pierce their bodies!


    When Li Yundong saw Yan Fang attacking the three of them one after another, he became more and more angry. His eyes stared, and a vigorous Qi burst out all over, breaking Yan Fang''s Qi arrows in an instant.


    The condensed breath seemed as if the angry tide was beating on the mountain. It stirred everywhere. There was a cry in the cabin, and a strong wind surged up, which scattered Chris and others'' hair and couldn''t open their eyes.


    At this time, the little girl playing the lute also happened to play the battle of Jiuli mountain in ambush on all sides. She rowed or lined up, sometimes playing double strings, sometimes pushing and pulling, and her five fingers flying up and down. The music was excited and nervous. The music seemed to reveal a sound of horse hoofs, swords and shouts, loud and murderous!

 Chapter 2022

    Chris, John and Alba have never seen such a bizarre fight like a Hollywood blockbuster.


    The three of them didn''t know that they had made several turns in front of the gate of death. If it weren''t for Li Yundong, they would have died.


    Chris and others looked at this unprecedented fierce battle and listened to the passionate and heroic ambush on all sides. They were really intoxicated. Their mouths were open and their eyes were prominent, as if they had seen flying immortals outside the sky.


    Yan Fang attacked Chris and others twice in a row, and finally transferred Li Yundong from her side. She immediately shrunk sharply, and then exploded like a fireball, turning into countless blue lights and flying in all directions.


    Li Yundong''s eyes glared fiercely. His body shape changed from Yang God to Yin God, flew into the air and stood in the air. He recited the Vajra Sutra, held the burning finger bowl in his left hand, and the middle finger of his right hand flicked gently on the burning finger bowl.


    Suddenly, the burning finger bowl made a "Ding" sound, and the surrounding air was shocked into countless ripples, spreading in all directions, like sound waves visible to the naked eye one after another.


    Fortunately, it was still dark at this time, and Li Yundong flew high again, which the world didn''t notice.


    However, Yan Fang''s separated Yang Shen suddenly heard the sound of burning the finger bowl, and immediately his body stagnated. Then the sound wave caught up with Yan Fang''s separated body. Every time he caught up with one, he pulled her separated body back a little.


    Li Yundong then put another finger on the burning finger bowl. With a sound of Ding, the burning finger bowl sent out another layer of sound waves, which pulled back some of Yan Fang''s scattered parts in all directions.


    Yan Fang was terrified. She knew that the burning finger bowl was like a huge fishing net, which shrouded all her parts. The closer she pulled, the tighter she pulled. As long as she pulled closer, Li Yundong should close the net. At that time, even if she wanted to fight a fish dead net, it was impossible.


    Yan Fangsi immediately screamed and said loudly, "Li Yundong, do you still want to save Ao Wushuang?"


    Li Yundong was stunned, but he was stunned. Yan Fang''s Yang God immediately fled in all directions.


    Li Yundong was so angry that he shouted, "if you don''t repent at the end of death, look for death!" after that, he flicked the burning finger bowl in his hand.


    This sound only shocked all the parts of Yan Fang, how far they escaped and how far they were pulled back.


    Yan Fang was shocked and said, "Li Yundong, are you crazy? You killed me. How can you save Ao Wushuang?"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly. He was cheated once, but he was not willing to be cheated again. Without saying a word, Li Yundong pointed his finger again.


    Yan Fang only heard the tinkling of the burning finger bowl, like a life-threatening bell, pulling her to the abyss again and again.


    Yan Fang was so frightened that she didn''t dare to play tricks again. She said in a harsh voice, "Li Yundong, do you want to save Ao Wushuang or catch me?" after that, Yan Fang immediately threw out the hidden glass sky plate imperial clock.


    Li Yundong suddenly saw that the emperor clock of litianpan was thrown by Yan Fang and flew to the sky in an instant, drawing a purple light band, while Yan Fang ran around like crazy.

 Chapter 2023

    Li Yundong snorted coldly and flicked the burning finger bowl again. This time, the burning finger bowl pulled many of Yan Fang''s parts closer. As soon as they were within three feet of the burning finger bowl, they turned into blue light and flew quickly towards the burning finger bowl.


    Li Yundong himself instantly turned into a blue light and chased the emperor''s clock towards the glass sky plate.


    Although Li Yundong has a sequence, his speed is so fast that it seems to be carried out at the same time.


    Yan Fang separated and nearly half of them were pulled over by the burning finger bowl, and then quickly refined by the burning finger bowl.


    Yang God is equal to the second flesh body of the practitioner. The flesh body is swallowed in half at once, and its trauma is unimaginable for the practitioner.


    Yan Fang immediately uttered a shrill scream. Her pain was no less than lingchi, and her skill was greatly reduced.


    Yan Fang''s angry voice roared from a distance. No one could hear her roaring clearly, but her voice disappeared into the dark night, as if a wild wolf had fled back to the mountains and forests again.


    Li Yundong''s figure returned to the original place in an instant. He held the burning finger bowl in one hand and the glass sky plate imperial bell in the other hand. His eyes twinkled and looked at Yan Fang''s distant direction. He deeply felt Yan Fang''s resentment and anger.


    At the last moment, Yan Fang not only threw out the litianpan imperial bell in an attempt to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but also broke her wrists. She would rather be refined by Li Yundong than be caught by Li Yundong.


    After being caught in the Wolf Trap, the wild wolf will even bite off its own feet in order to escape!


    For practitioners, what is more important than fame is their skills and accomplishments. Yan Fang would rather lose half of her skills in order to escape. What great determination and courage does it take?


    "Let her run again, what a terrible opponent..." after Li Yundong stood in midair, he snorted coldly, and soon turned into a blue light and flew back in the direction of Su Chan and others.


    In the yacht, the little girl playing has played the section of "King Xiang lost the battle", in which the rhythmic homophony repeatedly appears alternately with the closely rhythmic sound of horseshoes, and then her five fingers stroke, the four strings ring together, and the music stops suddenly.


    At this time, the people on the deck were still enjoying the night scene. The cabin was very quiet. The little girl playing opened her eyes, but she could no longer see the figures of Li Yundong and Yan Fang, as if they had never appeared. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked around, but didn''t see any of them. She couldn''t help wondering: "It''s strange that the ship hasn''t stopped. Where have they gone?"


    Chris and John took a long breath at this time, as if they had watched a soul stirring Hollywood blockbuster.


    But they know that the Hollywood blockbusters they saw before are fake, but what they saw with their own eyes is true!


    Chris secretly pinched her thigh hard, and suddenly she felt a sharp pain. She grinned secretly because of the pain. Only then did she believe that everything in front of her was not a dream.


    Her mind suddenly echoed a sentence once said by her grandmother: "if you see those practitioners one day, you must find a way to worship them as teachers, otherwise you will regret like me when you get old!"

 Chapter 2024

    John opened his mouth and looked excited and fanatical. He looked exaggerated, as if he wanted to shout and tell the world what he had just seen, but he didn''t know what to say.


    John was like a long haired monkey scratching his ears and dancing. He said excitedly, "Chris, do you see? I want to be an immortal, I want to be an immortal!" he said excitedly and proudly to alba, "how about my master? Alba, I want to worship him as a teacher. Are you jealous?"


    John was elated, as if he had played the fierce and hidden battle just now.


    Alba was stunned, as if the whole person had been frozen and petrified. After a long time, she came back to her senses. Her eyes widened. She looked at Chris and John. Suddenly, she spoke quickly and said decisively: "what should I do to change Chinese nationality? I''ll do it now!!"


    When Li Yundong returned to the small building, he found that at this time, the practitioners of various sects had been scattered. For example, most of the practitioners of Qingcheng sect, Qingwei sect, Jinshan sect, especially some small sects, had left, and only some of the large sects such as Zhengyi sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect and Gezao sect remained in place.


    Ziyuan and others have also recovered from the fall of a fairy. Seeing Li Yundong return, Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Cao Yi and little foxes who are taking care of Liu Yuehong immediately stood up to welcome him.


    Su Chan and the little foxes stared at Li Yundong and asked with concern, "did you catch her?"


    Li Yundong shook his head. The little foxes suddenly sighed. Cao Yi gnashed his teeth and said, "let this guy run away again!"


    Ziyuan looked worried: "the second martial uncle is extreme, stubborn and can bear it. I really don''t know when he will appear again."


    Li Yundong also sighed and said, "at the last moment, Yan Fang would rather lose half his skill and run away. Although he is an enemy, I admire him very much..."


    When Liu Yuehong, who was seriously injured, heard that Yan Fang had wasted half her skills, she couldn''t help but look happy and said, "leader, since Yan Fang has been seriously injured, she must not be embarrassed with us in a short time. Is that right?" she said in a hurry, immediately affected the injury and coughed violently.


    Cao Yi on one side couldn''t help complaining about her and said, "elder martial sister, you only have a thousand days to be a thief. How can you guard against thieves for a thousand days? Just rest assured and recover!"


    Liu Yuehong reluctantly said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I want to take advantage of this time to search around for Yan Fang''s whereabouts, in order to get it once and for all!"


    Seeing Liu Yuehong calling Cao Yi younger martial sister, Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "uncle Liu Yuehong, uncle Cao Yi is only the sixth, not the smallest generation. There are Ye Yu and Ao Wushuang under her. According to reason, Ao Wushuang is the smallest generation, and she should be called a younger martial sister. Why do you call Cao Yi younger martial sister?"


    Liu Yuehong sighed and said bitterly, "leader, Ye Yu is dead, proud and frost free. Now Cao Yi has the smallest generation in our fox Zen sect. I don''t call her little martial sister. Who should I call her little martial sister?"

 Chapter 2025

    Li Yundong smiled and said to Cao Yi, "Uncle Cao Yi, I''m afraid you can''t be a little younger martial sister."


    His words stunned the fox Zen door. Su Chan was the most clever and transparent. Suddenly, she looked ecstatic. She grabbed Li Yundong with both hands and said loudly, "Yundong, did you save my master?"


    Li Yundong smiled and patted her catkin, nodded and said, "good!"


    The fox Zen sect was overjoyed and cheered loudly.


    Liu Yuehong couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "younger martial sister has been rescued? Where is she? Where is she?"


    Cao Yi also looked surprised and couldn''t help shouting the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, thank God, the younger martial sister has finally been rescued? Our fox Zen sect finally doesn''t need the leader''s hard support. It''s a great joy!"


    The little foxes turned their eyes one by one and looked at Li Yundong up, down, left and right, as if to see where he would change Ao Wushuang in the next second.


    Li Yundong turned his wrist and took out the fist sized glass Tianpan Huangzhong from his arms. He said, "Ao Wushuang is inside. We can save her when we go back."


    The people saw that the glass sky plate imperial bell was purple, and there was a golden color in the purple, with various runes and character patterns engraved on it.


    Su Chan, with sharp eyes, saw a woman''s face and body like Ao Wushuang, so she pointed to the image and said, "this is my master!"


    Li Yundong looked and said with a smile, "I''m afraid so. Don''t worry. You can see your master when you go back."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with her head up. Her eyes were full of worship and exclamation. At the beginning, the boy promised to save his master. Now he did it!


    Cao Yi couldn''t help urging: "headmaster, let''s go back first?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let me say hello to the practitioners of other sects."


    After that, he went to Du Fei of Quan Zhenlong sect, arched his hand and said, "immortal Du, I didn''t expect that the lotus picking meeting would become like this. Thank you for speaking out at the lotus picking meeting. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    Du Fei also arched his hands and said with a smile: "immortal Li, although this lotus picking meeting has become a farce, and the immortal pen has been taken away by Zheng Yuan''s fisherman Weng Deli, immortal Li, you show your great power, defeat the good players of all schools, and then turn the tide to drive the experts of Li gaoye out of the meeting. This reputation will remain in the world forever. It must be a popular story in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled noncommittally and said, "it''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning, immortal du..." he looked at Yue Sheng and Wei Qing and said with an arched hand: "immortal Yue, immortal Wei, farewell!"


    At this time, Yue Sheng has completely lost his temper with Li Yundong. He bowed his hands to Li Yundong and said, "after this battle, Li Zhenren has no objection to your reputation as the best in the world. I Yue Sheng am convinced!"


    But Yue Sheng quickly changed his tone and said, "however, immortal Li, there are many masters of practice in the world. There are senior masters of hidden world practice in all schools and sects. If you want to be the first in the world, I''m afraid it''s still difficult!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "I just ask others not to come to me for trouble. First, not first, I don''t care."

 Chapter 2026

    Yue Sheng admired more and more: "immortal Li is open-minded, admire, admire!"


    Wei Qing''s eyes were wide open. She quickly took out a book and a pen from her arms, eagerly sent them to Li Yundong and said, "Li Wudi, sign your name?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what do you call me?"


    Wei Qing has always been afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and she never stops talking. She smiled and said: "I called you Li invincible!" originally wanted to call you Li Zhen, is called five hundred years ago Zhang Zhen, five hundred years later, Li Zhen! Before the real person, but the emperor''s title, but now no emperor, everyone claiming to be a real person, so you shouting suck no life! So simply call you Li invincible! Anyway, Zhang Sanfeng was also known as invincible five hundred years ago, just five hundred years ago Zhang Wudi. , five hundred years later, Li Wudi! "


    Wei Qing was elated and said proudly, "ha ha, if anyone asks who gave the title of Li Wudi in the future, it''s impossible to mention my name of Wei Qing! Li Wudi, I''m famous with you, ha ha! Li Wudi! Sign quickly! Hee hee!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. Du Fei, who was on one side, also held back a smile, stared at her and shouted, "nonsense, don''t you know to kill?"


    Wei Qing made a face at him: "what''s the killing? No one in the lotus gathering could beat the orange child, but Li Yundong scared her to cry with one palm. This is not invincible. What is invincible?"


    Yue Sheng said solemnly, "it''s not possible that the world is invincible. At least master is not necessarily weaker than immortal Li."


    Wei Qing turned his eyes: "master, how old is he and how old is Li Zhen? If Li Yundong is not invincible in the world, you will dig my eyes!"


    Yue Sheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s true."


    Wei Qing smiled again, sent the signature book and pen to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "Li Wudi, sign quickly, sign quickly!"


    Li Yundong took it in a funny way. When he opened it, he saw his last signature standing out in his eyes. He smiled and said, "didn''t you sign it last time? Why did you sign it again?"


    Wei Qing said with a smile, "last time was last time, this time is this time!"


    Li Yundong reluctantly signed and said, "why did you take this with you at the lotus gathering?"


    Yue Sheng said with a strong smile, "she said she wanted to collect the signatures of famous practitioners in the world and sell money in the future."


    Wei Qing immediately stepped on him and glared at him fiercely: "you talk a lot!" then she turned to Li Yundong with a smile on her face: "Li Wudi, you won''t fail me? Elder martial brother, he is very stingy. Although he has money, he doesn''t give it to me, so I have to earn my own income!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "Wei Bagua is really a good idea and creative!"


    Wei Qing said strangely, "what are the eight trigrams?"


    Li Yundong also pretended to look at Wei Qing strangely: "aren''t you Wei?"


    Wei Qing quickly reacted. She smiled and said, "you''re just gossip!"


    Li Yundong, Du Fei and Yue Sheng laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 2027

    Zhang Ling and Zou Ping, the Zhengyi sect not far away, saw Li Yundong talking with Du Fei and others of the Quan Zhenlong sect. Zou Ping couldn''t help sneering: "hum, they really colluded with each other! The Quan Zhen sect is so determined to be right with us! I don''t think they want to be the leader of the six sects alliance! Return Li Wudi? Bah! This flattery makes me sick!"


    With that, Zou Ping couldn''t help but step forward and want to ridicule loudly.


    But Zhang Lingli grabbed her with one hand, shook her head and whispered, "Li Yundong is in the limelight now. Let''s not conflict with him first. Besides, he turned the tide and drove away Li gaoye''s experts. All schools owe him a great favor."


    Zou Ping said anxiously, "but didn''t Yan Fang say that he had a big plot to revive xuanhu?"


    Zhang Ling looked at Li Yundong with a calm face. She said, "the whole thing is Yan Fang''s empty mouth. Now that Li Yundong comes back, Yan Fang can''t find his whereabouts. It''s likely that he was hiding or caught."


    Zou Ping couldn''t help saying, "that''s just right. Yan Fang is also one of our Zhengyi teachers. We just took the opportunity to intervene in important people and frustrate his prestige!"


    Zhang Ling glared at Zou Ping and said with a sneer, "important person? If he insists that Yan Fang is not here, what will you do? Force or? Can you beat him? Hum! This Li Yundong has become so strong that you and I can''t deal with it! It''s self humiliation to find him trouble now!"


    Zou Ping clenched her teeth and said, "what should I do? Seeing him as a late comer, can''t he step on the head of our Zhengyi sect? Hum, he''s so young that he''s called Li Wudi. Let him practice for two years. The leader of our Zhengyi sect is afraid to salute him when he sees him! Bah, I don''t recognize him as Li Wudi!"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "hum, invincible, invincible... What a Li invincible! Zou Ping, you are wrong. We just want to admit that he is Li invincible! Not only admit it, but also publicize it so that the world can know Li Yundong''s reputation!"


    Zou Ping was surprised and said, "why? Master, don''t you grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige?"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "There are so many cultivation sects in the world, how can they let Li Yundong overwhelm themselves? Besides, Yan Fang''s words are groundless, but the most terrible thing in the world is groundless! I believe that before long, fox Zen will become the target of public criticism, and Li Yundong will certainly become the most suspicious person. This is the title of Li invincible... Ha ha, only I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of practitioners of all schools! "


    Zou Ping''s eyes brightened and said to Zhang Ling, "master, you''re still powerful. It''s a good plan!"


    Zhang Ling waved his sleeve and shouted in a low voice, "Li Yundong is also a rare talent. He was not under Wang Yuanshan in those years. It''s a pity that he was right with our Zhengyi religion everywhere! You should take Zhang Tianhe and Wang Lingfei back quickly and don''t delay here any more."


    Zou Ping nodded and said yes. She picked up the unconscious Zhang Tianhe, and then she greeted the little younger martial sister not far away, and picked up Wang Lingfei.


    Zhang Ling smiled and said to Li Yundong, "Li Wudi, farewell. Thanks for the care of this lotus gathering meeting, Zhengyi religion will keep it in mind!"

 Chapter 2028

    After that, she quickly turned into a blue light and left with the disciples of Zhengyi religion.


    Fox Zen immediately laughed up and down and said to Li Yundong one after another: "Congratulations, leader. Zhengyi sect also recognizes the leader''s invincible name. This is really a great joy for us fox Zen!"


    Li Yundong was noncommittal. He was not surprised or happy on his face. He looked at the direction Zhang Ling and others left. His eyes twinkled. After a while, he said, "let''s go back. It''s time to save Ao Wushuang who has been trapped for a long time."


    Li Yundong and others returned home. As soon as the little foxes entered the house, they couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Finally back..." Su Chan sighed with emotion and looked around at the familiar environment. She only felt that the lotus picking conference was only one day, but they seemed to have been as long as a whole century.


    Li Yundong gave Ruan Hongling the Zhou Qin on his back and told her to help Zhou Qin apply medicine, so he began to prepare for the rescue of Ao Wushuang.


    The lotus picking meeting was full of twists and turns. Although it was dangerous and tortuous, Li Yundong turned the tide with his strong cultivation and strength. Finally, Cao Yi returned, and Yan Fang was pulled out of the fox Zen gate. Although he finally got out of trouble, his skills declined by half, and it was difficult to pose a threat in a short time.


    Most importantly, Li Yundong saved aowushuang, which is an exciting news for Fox Zen.


    Whether Su Chan or the little foxes, they saw Li Yundong fighting against the heroes at the lotus picking conference, and they all wanted to come on and help him, but their accomplishments were too low to help, and they would become a drag. Even no one in the fox Zen sect can fight except Li Yundong, which is really a big smile.


    Keao Wushuang became famous early, and her fighting skills are very strong and her strength is fierce. She used to be known as the first expert of fox Zen. Once she gets out of trouble, it goes without saying that she will improve the strength of fox Zen.


    Li Yundong took out the Liuhe sword and was ready to cut the emperor''s clock in the glass sky plate. But he was about to do it, but he saw the asters frowning and thinking in his eyes. He couldn''t help but stop and ask, "what''s the matter with you, asters? What''s wrong?"


    One side of the asters Dai Mei screwed into a ball. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but swallowed it again.


    Seeing her hesitation, Li Yundong smiled: "just say what you have to say. Do we have anything else to see?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "actually, it''s nothing. I''m thinking... What martial uncle Yan Fang said."


    Li Yundong was stunned for a moment and soon laughed again. He said, "are you worried that we will want to revive the mystery xuanhu?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, smiled, quickly looked at Su Chan, Cao Yi and others in the fox Zen gate, and said, "I believe you are not such a person, but..."


    Su Chan was clever and clear. She immediately said, "sister Ziyuan, I''ll be very happy as long as I''m with Yundong. I''ll do whatever he does, and I won''t do whatever he doesn''t let me do..." she smiled and took Li Yundong''s hand and said coquettishly, "isn''t it, leader?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile, pretended to be angry and said, "I told you not to cause trouble. Are you obedient?"

 Chapter 2029

    Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed, lowered her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes with her fingers, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not intentional..."


    Cao Yi on one side also said positively: "Immortal Ziyuan, please don''t worry. Tianji xuanhu has been dead for more than 1200 years. Don''t say you don''t want to resurrect her. Even if you want to resurrect her, where can you find her soul? Besides, the times have changed. What can we do after resurrecting Tianji xuanhu? Our Fox Zen sect has been excluded for thousands of years. Now Li Yundong has become the leader, which is to reform and reshape the sect Where can we do such a thing that risks the world''s condemnation when we send people to fame? "


    Ziyuan smiled gently and said, "that''s my worry..."


    Su Chan saw that Ziyuan was no longer entangled in this matter, and she didn''t want both sides to have a contradiction because of the secret of heaven and xuanhu. She separated from Li Yundong in this life, so she said to Li Yundong, "save my master quickly. I want to kill her!"


    When Cao Yi of fox Zen saw that Ziyuan didn''t investigate the matter again, she also put down her heart and looked at Li Yundong wholeheartedly.


    Only Ruan Hongling on one side knows her elder martial sister best. If Ziyuan has a question and doubt in her heart, she will never stop until she understands it, and it is impossible for her to dispel her doubts by Cao Yi''s words.


    Ruan Hongling quietly stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Ziyuan''s clothes and winked at her. Ziyuan looked at her and shook her head slightly, indicating that she should not talk and go back to talk.


    Ruan Hongling nodded and looked at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong said that the emperor clock of the litianpan threw it in front of him, and then manipulated the Liuhe sword to split it at the emperor clock of the litianpan in an instant.


    With the sound of "Dang", the glass sky plate imperial clock trembled fiercely, and then sent out bursts of purple light. One light figure after another appeared on the glass sky plate imperial clock.


    Su Chan pointed to one of the surprises and said, "that''s the master!"


    The little foxes also chirped: "Oh, see little martial uncle!"


    "Thank God, I hope she has nothing!"


    "But this is little martial uncle. Who are the others?"


    The little foxes were suddenly stunned and looked at each other. Ziyuan frowned suddenly. She said quickly, "Li Yundong, stop!"


    But she shouted late, and the Liuhe sword cleaved down with another sword. When it was, the glass sky plate imperial clock shook violently, and a crack cracked from the top.


    In an instant, it burst into fierce and dazzling colorful light, and then suddenly one after another blue light flew out from it, as if countless meteors were going in all directions.


    In an instant, the living room was like a typhoon, which almost lifted the tea table in the living room.


    Su Chan and others were stunned. They were blown upside down one by one.


    Li Yundong was so powerful that others thought the hurricane was too powerful to open his eyes, but in his opinion, it was just a breeze blowing his face. He also widened his eyes and said in his heart: no! Other people sealed in the emperor clock of the glass sky plate were also released! Damn it, I thought I would get out of trouble with pride and frost. Why didn''t I think of it?

 Chapter 2030

    Li Yundong suddenly offered up the burning finger bowl in his hand and was about to use the burning finger bowl to say that the people who escaped from it were caught back, but he just wanted to move his finger, but suddenly thought of what to do if he sucked Ao Wushuang into the burning finger bowl?


    The burning finger bowl is not like the emperor clock of the glass sky plate. It is a magic weapon for sealing, and it is dedicated to overcoming the frost free demons and ghosts. This is a melting pot. If you are caught, you can directly refine and surpass the degree. There is no residue, not even the reincarnation!


    With Li Yundong''s hesitation, the scattered light of the glass Tianpan imperial clock ran clean in an instant. After a while, the purple halo of the glass Tianpan imperial clock disappeared bit by bit and fell to the ground.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: Well, ye fashan''s personal magic weapon during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty has been destroyed! Moreover, who knows what is sealed in this magic weapon?


    Ziyuan couldn''t help staring. She subconsciously wanted to ask Li Yundong to use the burning finger bowl, but when she saw that Li Yundong took out the burning finger bowl and was about to play, he couldn''t help but stop moving. Ziyuan turned her mind and immediately knew Li Yundong''s scruples. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and said: Damn it, release a proud and frost free practitioner. I didn''t expect to release so many sealed practitioners. I don''t know how many good people and bad people there are?


    Soon Su Chan, Ruan Hongling and others also wanted to understand the key. For a time, the living room was quiet. They all stared at Li Yundong in amazement and didn''t know what to do.


    The little foxes looked at each other, and the joy of getting out of trouble disappeared instantly.


    Su Chan''s eyes were wide, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yundong stared at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "so Yundong, you will make trouble, too. I thought only I could!"


    After that, the little foxes also giggled.


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry, but shook his head and said, "it''s really a secret! I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Ziyuan also said with a wry smile: "a wise man must have a mistake if he worries a lot. This... Is also a matter of no way. However, he is proud and frost free. Why didn''t he see her?"


    They immediately searched everywhere, but when they were looking left and right, they heard a faint sigh nearby, and a beautiful woman in a dark red maid''s dress appeared in front of them.


    Su Chan''s eyes widened, and her face showed a look of ecstasy bit by bit. She looked at the woman for a while. Suddenly, she cried loudly, rushed into the woman''s arms and said loudly, "master!"


    Li Yundong saw that she was proud without frost, and her black hair seemed to fall obliquely. Although she had been sealed for a long time, once she was released, she still didn''t change her appearance, and her whole body showed a cold and arrogant temperament.


    She hugged Su Chan and stroked her hair with one hand. She looked around quickly. When she saw that she was in a modern home and the fox Zen gate was here, she couldn''t help but be stunned. But soon she saw Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling nearby, and seemed to get along well with the people, She couldn''t help but look surprised on her face.

 Chapter 2031

    But when Ao Wushuang''s eyes fell on Li Yundong, a fine awn burst out in her eyes. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth. She couldn''t help pushing away Su Chan in her arms, widened her eyes, stepped forward and said tentatively, "you... You are!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "senior aowushuang, meet again!"


    At this moment, Ao Wushuang almost regarded the young man in front of her, who was in full bloom, profound and loyal to Yue, and showed a gentle and calm master''s demeanor as Wang Yuanshan. But when she heard Li Yundong''s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses, took a breath of cold air, looked at Li Yundong up and down, and said in surprise: "I haven''t seen you for a few months. You are so refined! Is that too exaggerated?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said nothing. He remembered that he had no power to fight back when he was repaired by AO Wushuang, but now... He can overcome Ao Wushuang by burning his finger bowl in his hand. Moreover, he also has the Dharma body of the Ming king, which is the big star of all demons and gods in the world.


    Ao Wushuang looked up and down at Li Yundong. Her eyes were shining. She nodded secretly and said, "yes, as I expected. Cicada, you found a good partner!"


    Su Chan put her hands around Li Yundong''s arm and looked proud. Her little face was raised high. She smiled and said, "of course!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "senior aowushuang, how are you in the emperor clock of litianpan? I heard that cicada said you were hurt before being sealed. Are you okay?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "elder martial sister, if you don''t seal me with the litianpan imperial bell, I''ll probably be dead. My soul will be completely absorbed by Luo''s mother''s departed soul hairpin. But she took the litianpan imperial bell to seal me, which will save my life. Don''t worry, if Luo''s mother''s departed soul hairpin doesn''t absorb my soul, this injury is nothing at all."


    At this time, Su Chan quickly asked for merit and offered treasure to Ao Wushuang and said, "master, I have a lot to tell you! First, it''s not master bomoashi who attacked you, but Yan Fang. Second, Yundong is now the leader of our fox Zen sect! Third, Yundong has seriously damaged Yan Fang''s Yang God. Now her skill has been reduced by half and poses no threat to us."


    These three things, no matter which one, surprised aowushuang. She looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes, smiled and said, "it seems that this will be a long story."


    Li Yundong also smiled: "I just went to cook dinner. We said it while having dinner."


    As soon as the little foxes heard this, they cheered: "the leader is going to cook, long live! There''s something delicious!"


    Ao Wushuang saw that the little foxes of fox Zen loved Li Yundong one by one, and the intimacy came from the bottom of her heart. She obviously loved the leader very much, especially when she heard that he was going to cook. She was even more surprised than seeing herself out of trouble. She couldn''t help being more curious and muttered to herself: what magic does Li Yundong have?


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled, as if she knew what her master was thinking. She smiled and said, "master, do you want to know why Yundong is so popular?"


    Ao Wushuang stared at her angrily: "just your ghost spirit, you know everything! Say it quickly!"

 Chapter 2032

    Su Chan mysteriously came to Ao Wushuang''s ear and whispered, "because he cooked delicious food. Your cooking food is too delicious! No, no, you can''t cook food at all! You can only buy me hard and cold cakes!" then the little girl giggled and ran away.


    Ao Wushuang immediately raised two willow eyebrows: "villain, you say again, you fight with me as soon as I get out of trouble?"


    Su Chan laughed and hid behind Li Yundong, making faces at Ao Wushuang.


    Ao Wushuang laughed angrily. Cao Yi and injured Liu Yuehong also came over, took Ao Wushuang''s hand and couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial sister, you''re finally out of trouble, but you''re worried about us!"


    Proud without frost, her face was cold and her heart was hot. She couldn''t help but warm her heart. She also took Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong''s hands and said with a smile: "two elder martial sisters, why are you the two of you, the others, the head martial uncle?


    She didn''t say it was ok, but Liu Yuehong immediately cried. She choked and said: "the eldest martial sister Mo Ashi, the second martial brother Gu Feng, the third martial sister Zhuang Yating, the fourth martial uncle Sun Hong and the seventh martial sister Ye Yu, they... They have all gone to heaven!"


    Ao Wushuang was surprised: "ah? He, they are all dead? Then, what about the leader''s martial uncle? How about him? He''s so powerful that he shouldn''t..."


    Liu Yuehong cried, "the leader was secretly attacked by Yan Fang, besieged by practitioners of various sects, and finally went to the immortal!"


    Proud without frost, if she was struck by lightning, her body trembled fiercely, and she stood in place for a long time without talking.


    Cao Yi sighed and said to Ao Wushuang, "if Li Yundong hadn''t arrived at that time, I''m afraid our fox Zen sect would have encountered an accident now."


    Seeing that they were sad, Li Yundong said, "don''t mention the past. Let''s say something happy. What would you like to eat tonight? Say what you want to say quickly!"


    Su Chan also smiled and said, "Yundong, everything you do is delicious. We''ll eat whatever you do."


    The little foxes also said one after another, "yes, leader, hurry up and get something to eat. The lotus picking conference has been held all day. We haven''t eaten anything except tea! We''re almost hungry with our chest on our back!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''ll know what to do when you order."


    Liu Yuehong also burst into tears and said, "headmaster, do whatever you want."


    Li Yundong rolled up his sleeves and said loudly, "well, I''ll make the four famous dishes of fox Zen today!"


    As soon as they heard this, they all said in unison, "no!"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "I didn''t cook what you ate?"


    Su Chan smiled and scolded, "you hate it. It doesn''t matter!"


    Ao Wushuang said, "the lotus picking meeting has been held? What are the four famous dishes of fox Zen? Why don''t we know?"


    Su Chan smiled and pulled Ao Wushuang aside to sit down and said, "master, listen to me and tell you slowly." Then he saw that Ao Wushuang was sealed by Yan Fang, and then he fled down the mountain. Li Yundong began to talk about the Tianlong mountain war among the major sects. There were many exaggerated and flattering words all the way. He only heard that Li Yundong''s cultivation turned red on one side and immediately went into the kitchen.

 Chapter 2033

    Ruan Hongling could not help but turn her head and take a look at Ziyuan. However, she saw that Ziyuan was still lowering her head, her eyebrows were locked, her face was frozen, and she seemed to be worried about something. She whispered, "senior sister Ziyuan, what are you thinking?


    Ziyuan said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking... What people are closed in the glass sky plate imperial clock."


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile, "don''t you know if you ask Ao Wushuang later?"


    Ziyuan nodded. There was a faint bad feeling in her heart, but at present, the rare atmosphere of fox Zen was happy and lively, so she couldn''t bear to say it.


    After Li Yundong arranged a table of food, a group of people sat down on the table. Even Zhou Qin was picked up by Li Yundong and sent to the table.


    Li Yundong was recommended to take the top position, Ziyuan took the first position on the left, followed by Ruan Hongling, Zhou Qin and little foxes, and on the other side were Ao Wushuang, Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong, Su Chan and Ling Yue.


    Li Yundong saw that everyone was gathered together, and the fox Zen sect had not been so lively for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "although the lotus picking conference didn''t win the immortal pen, in my opinion, it''s far better to find the proud frost free elder again than to get ten good magic weapons!"


    All the people said they were good. For a moment, Yingyan and Yingyan were laughing and smiling on the table, from proud Wushuang to asters, from Su cicada to little foxes. None of them is not the best in the world. This table is really full of flowers and flowers.


    When the meal was lively, Ao Wushuang saw that Ziyuan sitting opposite her frowned and seemed to be thinking about something, so she couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Ziyuan, what are you thinking?"


    Ao Wushuang heard Su Chan say what happened these days. She also knew that if there were no asters, she was afraid that the fox Zen door would be leveled. In addition, asters and Wang Yuanshan were one of the closest people. She loved houses and black, and her perception of asters was much better.


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "senior aowushuang, I have a question to ask."


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Ziyuan asked, "elder, do you know who else is locked up in the glass Tianpan imperial clock?"


    Ao Wushuang was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help frowning and said, "why? Others have been released?"


    Seeing that the matter had been said, Li Yundong coughed and said with a bitter smile, "I''m to blame for this. If I hadn''t been reckless, I wouldn''t have released others..."


    Ao Wushuang glanced at Li Yundong. She knew that Li Yundong was taking care of her own face. The emperor clock of litianpan was ye fashan''s magic weapon. Ye fashan was also one of the overhaul pedestrians during the Tianbao period. Is his magic weapon kidding? If you don''t split it, how can you release the sealed people inside? But with this split, naturally the sealed people will run out.


    Ao Wushuang secretly thought: cicada Er really has a vision. Li Yundong''s cultivation is so high that he can put down his airs and cook for her. He is so considerate and thoughtful in his words. Good, good!


    Ao Wushuang said positively, "leader, you don''t have to excuse me. All these things are caused by me. If I didn''t believe cicada, I wouldn''t have been attacked by Yan Fang, and there wouldn''t be these things later. Don''t worry, leader. I''ll be responsible for the whole thing."

 Chapter 2034

    Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang blaming herself, so she immediately said anxiously, "no, I didn''t make it clear, master, I don''t blame you!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and touched Su Chan''s head and said with a smile, "it''s none of your business, fool."


    Zhou Qin, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said with a smile, "but I don''t think so. If master Ao Wushuang didn''t get caught, Li Yundong wouldn''t go to Tianlong mountain and everything behind would not happen. How can there be today''s Li Wudi?"


    Everyone laughed, and Ziyuan smiled: "this is the cycle of cause and effect."


    Ao Wushuang smiled and returned to the subject. She said: "when I was sealed by Yan Fang, almost all the six senses were closed, and I felt like I was watered by cement. When I came through the air again, I already appeared here, so..." she smiled and said to Ziyuan: "... I really don''t know who is locked in the emperor clock of the glass sky plate."


    Seeing that Ziyuan was worried, Li Yundong couldn''t help saying, "Ziyuan, don''t think about it. Even if you release any demons and ghosts, I''ll catch them back."


    Ziyuan bit his lips and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. He was proud without frost. He said, "Ziyuan, what can I say?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment. She glanced at Li Yundong and said softly, "Yan Fang''s great disaster... Does it have anything to do with this?"


    This sentence, everyone on the table was stunned. For a time, the restaurant was quiet and no one spoke.


    Li Yundong also nodded in his heart and said secretly: if the so-called great disaster in the practice world... Is because I released the practitioners who don''t know good and evil sealed in the emperor clock of the litianpan, then... It would be too much!


    When Li Yundong and the fox Zen sect were elated for their proud and frost free escape, and worried about the good and bad practitioners released from the emperor clock of the litianpan, most of the practitioners of other sects and sects had returned to their own sects.


    Zhang Cunyi and others were brought back to Qingyang Palace by his martial brothers Qian Tong and Zhao Ping. Before they entered the mountain gate, they shouted, "come on, come on!"


    At this time, it was late at night. The two of them shouted out at one voice, and immediately surprised the mountain birds flying disorderly. The chickens and dogs in the mountain roared together. Several Taoists ran down quickly: "what''s the name of the ghost in the middle of the night? Who?"


    But when the Taoists saw Zhao Ping and Qian Tong, they immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s you two? Why, the lotus gathering is over? What about elder martial brother? How about him?"


    The man who spoke was suddenly hit by the Taoist beside him with his shoulder. He immediately reacted, but saw Zhao Ping and Qian Tong have gloomy faces. In particular, Zhao Ping had a man on his back and hung his head against his shoulder. He didn''t know life or death. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, a fool could guess who this man was.


    The Taoist suddenly clicked in his heart and asked tentatively, "is this a senior brother?"


    They looked closer, and sure enough, they saw Zhang Cunyi clenching his teeth and lying on Zhao Ping''s back with his eyes closed. They didn''t move. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.

 Chapter 2035

    At this moment, the Taoist priests were flustered. They hurried inside. After opening the mountain gate, they shouted all the way: "no, there''s an accident, young master!"


    Qingyang palace is the first Taoist temple in Western Sichuan. It has strong incense and a lot of Taoists. As soon as the man shouted, he immediately shouted. Many Taoists came around and said, "Oh, elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you fail to fight with others?"


    "I don''t know, but the elder martial brother is holding the three kings sword. Which turtle son can beat him?"


    "Well, could he have been tricked by others?"


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    Zhao Ping and Qian Tong saw that these Taoists blocked their way. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "get out of the way, get out of the way, what are you doing here! Go and call the headmaster and martial uncle Zhangdian! Come on!"


    After that, they went to the backyard of the Sanqing hall and placed Zhang Cunyi in a small room. While filling him with the elixir brought by other martial brothers, they nervously looked at Zhang Cunyi''s look.


    Other Taoists in Qingyang palace stretched out their heads and looked up at the situation in the house. Their hearts were full of suspicion, but they didn''t dare to speak. For a time, the backyard was so quiet that there were only insects in the middle of the night.


    After a while, suddenly someone whispered, "the leader is coming, and the martial uncle of the hall is also coming!"


    While talking, the Taoists clattered out of the way. A Taoist with yellow face, green beard, medium build, wearing a Tibetan blue Taoist robe and a tall Taoist with tiger eyes, lion nose, beard and dark green Tai Chi Taoist robe came in.


    The Taoist priest with yellow face and green beard walked in the front. His appearance was quite similar to that of Zhang Cunyi. He was the leader of Qingcheng sect, Zhang Tongtian. The Taoist next to him was a little behind him. It was the palm Hall of Qingyang palace, Zhang Huashui.


    Although Zhang Tongtian is not tall, he has a national character face. There is a deep Sichuan character wrinkle between his eyebrows. The legal lines at the corners of his mouth are deep and dignified. He glanced around and drank coldly: "what are you doing here? Go back and be a theater?"


    After Zhang Tongtian and Zhang Huashui said goodbye to each other, they whispered to each other and left slowly.


    Zhang Huashui in the palm hall is Zhang Cunyi''s uncle. He brought Zhang Cunyi up from a young age, so he was very fond of Zhang Cunyi. When he saw that everyone had left, he couldn''t help but hurry up and check Zhang Cunyi up and down before Zhang Tongtian. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He spoke standard western Sichuan dialect and said coldly: "Who has such a heavy hand? They are all fellow believers. Why don''t you show mercy?"


    Zhang Tongtian also looked at Zhang Cunyi with fixed eyes. There was both grief and pity in his eyes, but more was the anger of hating iron and not steel. He sneered: "what''s not worth asking?"


    Zhang Huashui didn''t seem to hear it. He stared at a pair of tiger eyes and glared at Zhao Ping and Qian Tong who remained in place.


    Zhang Huashui looks fierce. When he stares, the Taoist in Qingyang palace trembles and softens his legs. Zhao Ping and Qian Tong are no exception. They look at each other and encourage each other to speak.


    Zhang Huashui shouted angrily, "Two turtle sons! Qian Tong, tell me!"

 Chapter 2036

    Zhao Ping breathed a sigh and seemed to have escaped a disaster, but Qian Tong was sad and told the story of the lotus picking meeting. However, he concealed Zhang Cunyi''s plot to drive Li Yundong out of the lotus picking meeting and Shenxiu''s taking away the three emperors'' sword. He just said that Shenxiu defeated Zhang Cunyi.


    Zhang Huashui couldn''t help but get angry: "you doll said that a Japanese little devil beat Zhang Cunyi like this at the lotus gathering! Ge Laozi, where are the three Japanese little devils? Laozi went to kill them!"

 Chapter 2037

    Zhang Tongtian sat down at this time. He sat firmly like a mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth drooped, and asked with great dignity, "does Wan Zhenyuan just sit and watch these Japanese go wild?"


    Qian Tong whispered, "these Japanese... Are so powerful that no one can fight."


    Zhang Huashui could not help scolding angrily: "fart, fart your mother, you call them over, and I cleaned them up with one finger!"


    Zhang Tongtian asked again, "Zhang Cunyi can''t fight with the Sanhuang sword in his hand?"


    Qian Tong couldn''t help looking at Zhao Ping. Qian Tong said timidly, "elder martial brother Zhang was... Defeated before he pulled out his sword."


    Zhang Huashui could not help but scolded angrily: "what? It must be some trick made by the Japanese! You shout him over and I''ll kill them with one finger!"


    After hearing this, Qian Tong and Zhao Ping smiled bitterly and said, "where are you going to shout?"?


    Zhang Tongtian suddenly asked, "what about other sects?"


    Qian Tong whispered, "other sects... Have lost."


    Zhang Huashui immediately widened his eyes, blew his beard and said, "waste, a group of waste, I''m so angry!"


    Zhang Tongtian couldn''t help but open his eyes and said in surprise, "have you been defeated? Can you let these Japanese humiliate our Chinese spiritual world from head to toe at the lotus gathering?"


    Qian Tong and Zhao Ping couldn''t help looking at each other again. At this time, Qian Tong lowered his head and refused to say any more. Zhao Ping had to whisper, "leader, later this Shenxiu was defeated by Ziyuan..."


    Zhang Huashui and Zhang Tongtian were stunned. Zhang Huashui nodded and said, "well, I''ve seen the doll Ziyuan. It''s good. You want it, you just want it!"


    Zhang Tongtian also nodded slightly. He stroked his beard and said, "fortunately, our Chinese spiritual world didn''t lose face in front of little Japan. Ziyuan did a good job and is worthy of being an expert of Wang Yuanshan."


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ping whispered again, "but... Later, Ziyuan was defeated by their witch orange child..."


    Zhang Huashui and Zhang Tongtian suddenly said, "what?"


    Zhang Huashui stared like a copper bell: "what happened later?"


    Zhao Ping glanced at Qian Tong, as if he was unwilling to say the following words, but Qian Tong looked like he couldn''t see him, lowered his head, as if he had sawed his mouth.


    Zhang Huashui was a hot tempered man. He patted his thigh angrily at the sight: "do you two turtle sons want to hurry to death? Speak quickly, Zhao Ping!"


    Zhao Ping had no choice but to say, "later, the orange child was defeated by Li Yundong."


    "Li Yundong?" Zhang Huashui was stunned. He seemed to hear the news that the Martians attacked the earth. He stammered, "the leader of fox Zen? No, no? How did he defeat this Japanese girl? Tell me!"


    Zhao Ping swallowed his saliva. He had to say the fighting method as simple as he could. He omitted many things that were unfavorable to Zhang Cunyi, exaggerated the power of orange children in every way, weakened Li Yundong''s strength in every way, and said the two people''s fighting method very hard. Finally, Li Yundong won by chance.


    Zhang Huashui clenched his teeth when he heard this. He said angrily, "if it weren''t for the tricks of little Japan and Zhang Cunyi''s three emperors'' sword in hand, why are you afraid of them? Dog day, I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 2038

    Zhang Tongtian did not say a word, but stared at Zhao Ping and Qian Tong with sharp eyes. He saw that the two people''s eyes flickered. Some things were vague. It was obvious that they were hiding something. He suddenly patted the table, got up and shouted angrily: "no, you lie! Explain the matter from beginning to end! What''s going on! If I find out that there is half a lie, I''ll kick you out!"


    Zhao Ping and Qian Tong trembled all over. They also knew that Zhang Tongtian, the leader, could see into people''s hearts, but they also took chances. They thought they could muddle through and avoid the great humiliation, but now they were finally found by the leader. They had to say a word and tell the whole story clearly.


    Zhang Huashui heard that his mouth grew bigger and bigger, and he could quickly plug his fist. Zhang Tongtian heard that his face became more and more heavy, and his eyes were full of sneers.


    It''s easy. After Zhao Ping and Qian Tong finished talking, Zhang Tongtian sneered, but said nothing. Zhang Huashui laughed angrily and said, "what a Li invincible. Well, it''s really a generation of talents!"


    Zhao Ping and Qian Tong looked at each other. Zhao Ping whispered, "master Zhangdian, I think there''s something strange about this matter."


    Zhang Huashui stared and asked, "is it strange?"


    Zhao Ping whispered, "why can''t so many people beat the Japanese witch, but before Li Yundong slapped it, the Japanese witch conceded defeat? Why do these Japanese happen to be able to find it?"


    Zhang Huashui frowned. He asked, "what do you mean..."


    Qian Tong also came over and whispered, "we discussed it on the way back. We all think... It may be that Li Yundong colluded with these Japanese!"


    Zhang Tongtian couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you talking about? What''s there to collude with?"


    Zhang Hua said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are a gentleman. I''m afraid you don''t know this kind of villain''s business? Li Yundong, the turtle son, colluded with the Japanese, and then showed his power at the lotus gathering. Hey, hey, the turtle son can be said to have both fame and wealth! If Zheng Yuan didn''t steal the immortal pen, hum... I''m afraid that Li Wudi will really become Li Wudi!"


    Zhang Tongtian frowned. He said to Zhao Ping and Qian channel, "you go down first!"


    After Zhao Ping and Qian Tong left, he said in a deep voice to Zhang Huashui, "younger martial brother, the whole thing is still unclear. Don''t worry about making a final decision. I know that he has been proud and conceited since he was young. He must have lost this time. Hum, he is to blame!"


    Zhang Huashui waved his arm and said angrily: "My nephew has been beaten like this, and I still feel bad about it. You, a father, don''t feel bad about it? Why should we be beaten down in Qingyang palace, and his evil fox Zen sect is showing great power? Hum, a sect full of goblins can be so powerful? If there is no fishiness here, I won''t believe it first! I''m going out of the mountain, and I''m going to ask for justice!"


    Zhang Tongtian looked down at the unconscious Zhang Cunyi. He spoke harshly, but after all, he was his own son, especially the face of the Qingcheng sect. He couldn''t help sighing and asked, "how do you want justice?"

 Chapter 2039

    Zhang Hua said with a smile, "how dare a little Yang God master be invincible? It''s ridiculous. I let him know what a real master is! How to seek justice? Naturally, I''ll hit the door! My fists are justice!"


    Zhang Tongtian couldn''t help but say angrily, "nonsense! Playing the piano indiscriminately! No matter whether Li Yundong colluded with the Japanese or not, now the whole practice world owes Li Yundong a favor. What do you want others to think of us? Besides, if he really didn''t collude? How can you step down in the future?"


    Zhang Huashui was stifled when he heard the speech. He choked his neck and said, "then I''ll find him to compete. Is it all right?"


    Zhang Tongtian held back his anger and said: "Younger martial brother, listen to me and bear with it for the time being. Write a letter to Zhang Ling of Zhengyi sect, ask her, find out her style, and then make plans! Even if you want to make a move, you''re not in a hurry. Now, in another month or two, it will be the succession ceremony of the leader of linggong sect. It''s not too late for you to make plans at that time! These days are good, so we can find out what''s going on Again! "


    Zhang Huashui thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s still senior brother. You think carefully. I''ll listen to you!" after that, he strode to the next study, waved his hair, wrote a few lines on the paper, and then folded the letter paper. His hands whistled on his lips, and suddenly a crane fell by the window.


    Zhang Huashui stuffed the letter paper into the bamboo tube, hung it under the wings of the crane and hid it. Then he patted it on the head and said with a smile, "well, go to Longhu Mountain to find Zhang Ling of Zhengyi religion. Remember to send the letter to her. I''ll wait for your news!"


    With a long cry, the crane seemed to understand people''s words, spread its wings and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    In Longhu Mountain, Jiangxi Province, Zhengyi religion goes to the Qing palace.


    Zhang Ling took the younger generation of Taoists and nuns of Zhengyi religion back to the mountain. She issued a strict command: "if anyone dares to chew his tongue, he will be ready to die in the mountain in the future!"


    Although they are practitioners, these inner children are young people after all, but they yearn for the outside world very much. They often get together to talk about which elder martial brother and younger martial sister went down the mountain again, and which elder martial sister and younger martial sister bought a set of beautiful new clothes outside.


    Zhang Ling also knows that these people usually like to stick together and chew their tongue. Sometimes a good thing can make them chew beyond recognition, and they can spread the whole Zhengyi religion in a few minutes.


    Hearing Zhang Ling''s reprimand, the younger generation of Zhengyi cult stuck out their tongues one by one and dispersed one after another.


    Zhang Ling suddenly shouted to the youngest junior sister among them and said, "Liufang, wait."


    Zhang Liufang stopped. She looked back at Zhang Ling puzzled and said, "martial uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ling hesitated and said, "call your master later. I have something to do with him."


    Zhang Liufang smiled and said, "OK." then he jumped away.


    Zou Ping looked at her back and whispered, "master, what are you calling third martial uncle for?"


    Zhang Ling sighed lightly and said, "now the situation in the cultivation world can''t be stopped without golden body masters. There are three living golden body masters in Zhengyi sect. One is Wang Yuanshan, not to mention, one is the closed leader, and the other is Zhang kongyun, Zhang Liufang''s master."

 Chapter 2040

    Zou Ping opened her mouth and said strangely, "Zhang Kong... Ah, third martial uncle is a golden master? No, he, his virtue is also a golden master? You never told me!"


    Zhang Ling snorted and didn''t speak. Zou Ping immediately realized that her master is not a golden master. Why should she say other golden masters to her?


    Zhang Ling remained calm and said slowly after a while: "although my third martial brother has a strange temperament, he is a rare practice Wizard of Zhengyi sect, not under anyone. When he reached the golden body level, you were not born!"


    Zou Ping smiled: "I''ve heard a lot of people say that third martial uncle has a strange temperament?" then she became more and more curious. The experts in the top realm of Yang God are so powerful. What about the experts in the golden body realm?


    After a while, Zhang Liufang led a man over. Zhang Liufang waved his arm and shouted, "Hey, master, I''ve called the master!"


    Then she pulled the sleeve of the man around her in her hand.


    Zou Ping looked intently, but saw that the man was very short, only about one meter and five meters. He hooked his back and bent down, like a huge stone weighing ten thousand kilograms on his back. His face was wrinkled and old as if he had lived for hundreds of years. The eyebrows between his eyebrows were white and long, drooping on his cheeks, and the goatee under his chin was sparse and funny.


    Zhang Liufang took Zhang kongyun''s sleeve and hurried, "Oh, master, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Zhang kongyun sighed and said, "what are you doing, girl? I''m busy!"


    As soon as he walked in, Zou Ping smelled a pungent smell. She frowned, covered her nose and said, "third martial uncle, what were you doing just now? It stinks!"


    Zhang Liufang also pinched his nose, made a face, smiled and said, "master was just fattening the cabbage!"


    Zou Ping nearly fainted. She said in tears and laughter, "third martial uncle, why are you tossing about this thing again? Didn''t you say you wanted to be a carpenter last time? Why did you become a vegetable farmer again?"


    Zhang kongyun''s hands were covered with black mud. He rubbed his hands, and the old mud fell down. He said with a smile: "art doesn''t press the body, art doesn''t press the body, ah ha ha! There will be a skill to eat in the future!"


    Zou Ping was neither funny nor funny: "third martial uncle, you are so humorous. With your accomplishments, where can''t you go in the world?"


    As soon as Zhang kongyun heard Zou Ping praising himself, his two eyebrows immediately seemed to be flying. He smiled proudly: "yes, the Chinese cabbage I raised is white and big, but crisp! Ordinary people can''t raise it!" then he went to pull Zou Ping''s sleeve and said with a smile: "young martial nephew, you can see it with me!"


    Zou Ping was shocked when she saw his black hands touching his clean clothes. She loved cleanliness and beauty. Her hair stood up and shrunk back quickly.


    But Zhang kongyun seemed to expect her to shrink. He firmly grabbed her arm and grabbed a black five finger print from her clean sleeve.


    Zou Ping shouted angrily, "third martial uncle!" but she was embarrassed to scold because of the relationship between her elders and children, and her pretty face turned red.

 Chapter 2041

    Zhang Ling couldn''t see it anymore. She sighed and said, "third martial brother, don''t toss my apprentice as soon as you appear. What are you doing? Let go. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang kongyun smiled. He released his hand and scratched his hair with his black and dirty hand: "I''m a little excited to see my little martial nephew? By the way, teacher sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Zhang Ling heard the old word, he immediately pulled down his face: "I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me teacher sister. It''s the big teacher sister!"


    Zhang kongyun nodded and bowed with a smile: "yes, yes, teacher sister, you''re right!"


    Zhang Ling was almost out of breath. She immediately took a deep breath and said secretly: if it weren''t for the sake of junior brother''s isolation, who would want to deal with you, damn it!


    Zhang Lingqiang held back his anger and told the story of the lotus gathering meeting again, and then said, "third martial brother, now Wang Yuanshan is out of the mountain gate, and the leader is closed again. Now the only one who can hold down this Li Yundong is you. You can''t sit back and watch our Zhengyi sect being bullied on top of your head, no matter where!"


    Zhang kongyun blinked and turned his eyes as small as black beans. He suddenly turned to Zhang Liufang and asked, "this Li Yundong is so powerful? No one in all schools of practice can beat him?"


    Zhang Liufang''s face could not help showing strong admiration and worship. She nodded her head and said, "yes, this man is powerful! I''m nicknamed Li Wudi!"


    "Li Wudi... Li Wudi?" Zhang kongyun stroked his beard and thought, nodded slightly, and said, "Oh, he has reached the realm of golden immortals since he was young?"


    Zhang Lingwen''s speech was stifled. She said angrily, "how can it be? At best, he is the top realm of Yang God."


    Zhang kongyun was surprised and said, "then why is he called invincible? I know ten gold body masters in the world, and five thunder robbery masters in the world! I don''t know whether there are people walking in the golden immortal realm. When he reaches the golden immortal realm, it''s not too late to be invincible!"


    Zhang Liufang suddenly asked, "the top ten golden body masters? Which are the top ten?"


    Zhang kongyun twirled his beard and said, "three of the top ten golden body masters in the world are Zhengyi sect, the second is Quanzhen Longmen sect and Qingcheng sect, and the other three are scattered in Jinshan sect, louguandao and Donghua sect. Well, these ten people can win any Yang God master. Li Yundong is too arrogant, and the Yang God realm dares to claim invincibility?"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "people have reached the top level of Yang God at a young age. Who knows what step they will take in the future?"


    Zhang kongyun tilted his head and thought. He said, "well, wait until he reaches this level of cultivation." after that, he turned around and left.


    Zhang Ling hurriedly shouted to him and hurriedly said, "third martial brother, you don''t have an attitude?"


    Zhang kongyun turned his head and said, "what attitude?"


    Zhang Ling angrily said, "do you just watch a younger generation bully us?"


    Zhang kongyun smiled: "yes? Why don''t I think so? When he bullies Longhu Mountain, come to me again!"


    With that, he shook his head and walked slowly.

 Chapter 2042

    Zou Ping, while wiping the dirty fingerprints on her sleeves, complained to Zhang Liufang, "why is your master like this? I hate it!"


    Zhang Liufang smiled at Zou Ping and said carefully, "elder martial sister, don''t you know his temper?"


    Zou Ping snorted and said to Zhang Ling, "master, what should I do?"


    Zhang Ling''s face was uncertain. She said to herself: this old ghost, I knew he couldn''t be trusted! Damn it!


    After a while, Zhang Ling snorted and was about to speak, but suddenly there was a clear crane singing in the sky. After a while, a crane suddenly flashed its wings and stopped not far away.


    Zhang Liufang saw the dusty, clean, handsome and beautiful crane, and immediately ran over with a smile. He put his arms around the crane''s neck and said with a smile: "I''m curious. Why are there cranes here?"


    Zhang Ling frowned slightly. She said to Zou Ping, "go and have a look."


    Zou Ping walked over, only a little observation, she saw something tied to the crane''s wings. She opened the crane''s wings, took out a small bamboo tube and handed it to Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling glanced at the note inside and couldn''t help sneering.


    Zou Ping, who was on one side, couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s this?"


    Zhang Ling sneered and handed the note to Zou Ping. She hummed, "look for yourself! Hey, Zhang Huashui hasn''t changed at all. He''s overbearing enough!"


    Zou Ping glanced at the note and saw that the words on the note were rough and the tone was full of Yiqi instruction and condescending. She couldn''t help but be angry: "what is Qingcheng sect? It was just a branch of our Zhengyi sect a thousand years ago, and dared to point fingers and yell at us like this?"


    Zhang Ling had calmed down at this time. She suddenly smiled and said: "They want an answer... Hey, OK! Although Zhang Huashui is rude, he can''t be unaware that such words and expressions will cause a struggle between the two families. I see, he wants to trouble Li Yundong, and his leader senior brother Zhang Tongtian is cautious and follows the rules. He must be pressing Zhang Huashui to find out and then go to trouble Li Yundong So, hey, hey, Zhang Huashui sent a letter with such arrogant wording. "


    Zou Ping asked tentatively, "then, master, what should we do?"


    Zhang Ling laughed and said, "Zhang Huashui is one of the top ten golden body masters in the world. He wants to find Li Yundong''s trouble. Why don''t we help him? Write back and give him a reply!"


    Zou Ping asked again, "shall I go back and forth?"


    Zhang Ling couldn''t help but say angrily, "nonsense, do I have to do this little thing myself?"


    Zou Ping was scolded. She was not angry. Instead, she went away with a letter in her eyebrows.


    Younger martial Sister Zhang Liufang looked at Zou Ping strangely and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ling. She couldn''t understand why her master uncle and eldest martial sister wanted to have a hard time with this Li Yundong?


    Zhang Liufang blinked and said in his heart: boundless longevity blessing. It is said that Zhang Huashui of Qingcheng sect can be called the fierce Zhang Fei in the cultivation world. If he goes to find Li Yundong''s trouble... There will be a good play to see!

 Chapter 2043

    While the forces of various sects were surging secretly, there was a clear and calm atmosphere in the fox Zen sect.


    Early in the morning, Ao Wushuang woke up from entering the calm. She gently breathed out a breath, and a white breath gushed out of her ruddy lips like a sharp arrow, and rushed straight to the wall.


    The beauty exhaled as fragrant as musk deer. For a time, the room was full of a faint and provocative smell.


    Ao Wushuang opened his eyes and looked around. He saw a 40 inch plasma TV hanging on the wall. He just blew it out in one breath. The TV four meters away from her was covered with a layer of fog.


    Next to the TV is a luxury stereo, and under him is a spacious luxury big bed. The whole room is decorated in fashion and gorgeous.


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help sighing secretly: he had been clean and repaired all his life. A wooden bed in the place where he used to live was a home. It''s strange to live in such a luxurious place now.


    She was feeling. Suddenly she saw a small piece of the fog on the opposite TV screen. She was dumbfounded and said faintly, "come out, don''t hide!"


    The room was silent.


    Ao Wushuang snorted and said, "look back, you''ve rubbed the TV! Don''t pretend!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the room. The man smiled happily, his eyes turned around in his eyes, and his eyebrows were full of ancient spirits. Who was it, not su Chan?


    Su Chan said with a smile, "it''s still master. You have a good insight!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted, "is it necessary for our teachers and disciples to do this? What can''t be said? Do you still use invisibility? Are you afraid that Li Yundong won''t let you see me?"


    Su Chan quickly shook her hand and hurriedly explained, "no, no, Yundong is kind to me. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with a strange face: "what the hell are you sneaking? Do you want to fight with your teacher again?"


    Su Chan sat beside Ao Wushuang with a smile on her face, took her arm and said coquettishly, "master, how dare you fight with wisdom and courage? Who in the world is as beautiful as you and as intelligent as you? You are really the first beauty and the first intelligent star in history!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and listened at first, but later, she couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. As the saying goes, a thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear. But I can''t stand such a shot!


    Ao Wushuang stared: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll drive you out!"


    Su Chan immediately looked wronged and said with tears: "master, you just got out of trouble and wanted to drive me out?"


    Ao Wushuang saw her tears coming, and immediately said, "you dead girl, I''ll tell you the door!"


    Su Chan broke her tears into a smile and wiped her eyes with her hands as if it were an April day. She said, "I knew master was the best!"


    Ao Wushuang pressed his forehead, but shook his head and said, "you go around. What''s the matter? Tell me..."


    Su Chan blinked, as if summoning up great courage, and carefully said, "master, can you continue to teach me practice?"


    Ao Wushuang was stunned and said, "I''m not here these days. Ziyuan and Li Yundong didn''t teach you at all?"

 Chapter 2044

    Su Chan sniffed the speech and pretended to be pathetic: "they are too busy..."


    Ao Wushuang said with a smile: "you refused to learn! How, now even Zhou Qin''s accomplishments are almost higher than you. When Li Yundong was walking on behalf of heaven, the little girl was still a mortal with no strength to bind chickens. Now she''s almost like a pedestrian. Are you in a hurry?"


    Then Ao Wushuang couldn''t help raising her head. She remembered that she threatened and lured Su Chan a few days ago in order to let her practice well, but the little girl refused to learn. Now she''s fine. She knows she regrets and wants to learn?


    Ao Wushuang only felt a burst of elation, as if she turned over and the serfs were singing. She laughed and said, "now you want to learn? Ha, I won''t teach!"


    Su Chan was so anxious that she quickly took Ao Wushuang''s arm and shook it vigorously: "master, master! You can''t do this! I''m your only apprentice. How can you watch me turn into an oil bottle!"


    Ao Wushuang laughed: "you know it''s embarrassing to become a mop?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "yes, at that time, the apprentice will be useless. I won''t lose my face alone, and I''ll also lose your face! Right, master?"


    Ao Wushuang glanced at Su Chan and hummed twice. She wanted to put on airs, otherwise it would be too easy for the girl to get it, but she didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Ao Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "Su Chan, in fact, when you were young, I calculated a divination for you. This divination shows your life."


    As soon as Su Chan heard this, her eyes widened. She quickly asked curiously, "what did you say? Tell me!"


    Ao Wushuang said, "you have been lonely since you were young, but you have made great progress in cultivation until you met your lover when you were 16, but then you will be difficult to make progress in cultivation and be ridiculed until you are 20..."


    Hearing that she met a lover at the age of 16, Su Chan said in her heart: isn''t this Yundong? Hee hee, Shifu, did you really calculate divination, or did you say it casually? But when she heard that it was difficult for her to improve her accomplishments in the future, this sentence suddenly mentioned her pain. The little girl was very anxious and asked, "what will happen after the age of 20? Will I make great progress after the age of 20? Ah? It will take four years? But, master, what will I achieve after the age of 20?"


    Ao Wushuang coughed and said mysteriously, "when you''re twenty..."


    Su Chan''s eyes widened, her heart beat wildly, and asked nervously, "what will happen after the age of 20? Can I cultivate six black foxes? Or seven divine foxes? Can it be eight ground foxes?"


    Ao Wushuang said solemnly, "when you are 20 years old... You will gradually get used to being a mop!" then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Chan was furious: "master, why are you doing this!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled for a while. She held back her smile, stared at Su Chan, smiled and scolded, "isn''t it? Have you made a little progress in your cultivation after I''ve been away for so many days?"


    Su Chan seemed to be a little angry. She jumped out of bed and walked out angrily. As she walked, she muttered, "bad master, smelly master, I hate it! My disciples refused to teach, I hate it!"

 Chapter 2045

    When Ao Wushuang saw Su Chan coming to the door, she didn''t feel that she slowed down. The whole person hesitated and hesitated. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Ao Wushuang said, "if you really want to practice, you can''t give up halfway this time, otherwise, I''m really rude to you!"


    Su Chan suddenly turned around like a gust of wind and rushed to aowushuang. Her eyes were wide. Her slender eyelashes were like two small brushes, flickering, and her small head nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "mm-hmm, cicadas are the most obedient!"


    Ao wushuangha smiled: "you are the most disobedient!"


    Su Chan smiled and pulled her proud and frostless arm with no face and skin. She said with a smile, "anyway, I''m only an apprentice, and you can''t find anyone more obedient than me, so master, you can make do!"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with a smile. Her eyes were full of spoil. She stroked Su Chan''s hair and said, "don''t say these useless things. Sit and meditate with luck. I''ll see how your cultivation is now."


    With that, Su Chan gave a cry and sat down obediently. But as soon as she sat down and her face calmed down, she heard a cheer outside the room, but the cries of the little foxes.


    Ling Yue''s crisp voice came and said in surprise: "headmaster, you bought a lot of delicious food today!"


    As soon as Su Chan heard the sound, she immediately opened her closed eyes. Her eyes were wide and her eyes were rolling around. When her head was raised, she unconsciously looked out of the door. Her neck was stretched out and her feet were eager to try. She wanted to rush out to see what delicious food Li Yundong bought.


    But as soon as Su Chan''s body moved, she heard Ao Wushuang coughing hard on one side.


    The little girl turned her head to have a look, but she saw her proud frost free face. If she looked at herself coldly, her eyes were full of threats, as if she were saying: dare you go out and try!


    Su Chan immediately retracted her head and sat down again, but she was a little unwilling, so she muttered in a low voice, "can''t you go out and have a look back? Maybe some things are bought for me."


    Ao Wushuang angrily said, "no, practitioners should be pure and have few desires. Can you fix a fart like this?"


    Su Chan was scolded and shrunk her head. She said wrongfully, "I''ll just talk about it..."


    Ao Wushuang''s two willow eyebrows suddenly stood up. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "do you want to be angry with me? I just said to practice well. I was distracted and half hearted in less than a minute!"


    Su Chan''s face turned red when she was scolded. She had to sit upright and meditate seriously to get lucky, but no matter how hard she tried, the voice outside the door was always heard, as if mercury was pouring into her ear and into her head.


    Su Chan only heard the other little foxes outside the door cheering and chirping, "Oh, I love this!"


    "Don''t be noisy. This is for me. That''s yours!"


    "Nonsense, the leader bought it for me. If you don''t believe it, ask him!"


    "Headmaster, tell me, who did you buy this for?"


    Li Yundong was obviously harassed outside the door. He shouted, "don''t make any noise. This is for Su Chan. These are for you!"

 Chapter 2046

    Su Chan immediately opened her eyes again and looked surprised. Subconsciously, she wanted to rush outside the door, but her body just moved half. As soon as she tilted, she saw a dark shadow slapping on her forehead.


    Su Chan, alas, covered her forehead, but saw Ao Wushuang staring at herself: "evil disciple, dare you!"


    Su Chan said wrongfully, "Yundong bought me something. I''ll just go and have a look. It won''t be long?"


    Proud Wushuang was furious: "bastard! You have the guts to say it again to me! Our practitioners stress that Mount Tai collapses in front but the color remains unchanged, and the elk is happy in the left but the eyes don''t blink. Do you also deserve to be called a practitioner?"


    Su Chan was startled, whispered in her mouth, and then closed her eyes: "maybe there''s something else for you..."


    After she finished, she always felt itchy in her heart. The sound outside the door was like twenty-five little mice tumbling in her heart, scratching her heart with a hundred claws. The little girl couldn''t help but open her eyes again.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Ao Wushuang was a Bodhisattva with angry eyes. The two willow eyebrows stood high. As long as she opened her mouth, it would be a violent beating.


    Su Chan was frightened and didn''t dare to speak again. Oh, she quickly closed her eyes again,


    Seeing that she was finally quiet, Ao Wushuang snorted, "I can''t cure you?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she heard the voice of the little fox outside the door clearly: "Oh, there''s something for little martial uncle!"


    "Yes, little martial uncle, the leader bought something for you!"


    The sound outside the door was boiling, but inside the house was quiet. Su Chan couldn''t help opening a crack with one eye, but she saw Ao Wushuang staring at herself angrily.


    The two men stared at each other for a moment and were speechless.


    Su Chan looked at Ao Wushuang and whispered, "master, I won''t go. You have to go? That''s Yundong''s heart."


    Ao Wushuang said angrily, "don''t go, I won''t go, and you don''t want to go! Think I don''t know what you''re up to? You''re nothing more than..."


    But before she finished, she heard Li Yundong shouting to her outside the door: "senior aowushuang, Ziyuan picked you a dress. Do you see if it fits?"


    After hearing this, Su Chan turned her eyes and said tentatively, "master, you don''t want Yundong''s and sister Ziyuan''s, can''t you? Do you want this face?"


    Ao Wushuang was furious: "no, don''t! Don''t all..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard Liu Yuehong knocking at the door and complaining: "younger martial sister, what are you doing? What''s so important? Didn''t I hear your decision a few minutes ago? You didn''t answer the wishes of the leader and immortal Ziyuan. Can''t you make sense?"


    Ao Wushuang was helpless. She glared at Su Chan fiercely, rushed to the door, fiercely opened the door, and rushed to Li Yundong like a gust of wind. She grabbed the bag in his hand and said, "thank you!"


    Then he rushed back like the wind.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were stunned and looked at each other. Li Yundong said with straight eyes: "what''s the matter with her? Who offended her?"


    Ziyuan also said, "that''s my stuff, your stuff is in my hand..."

 Chapter 2047

    Proud and frostless, he returned to the room, but saw the little girl sitting in bed, meditating on her luck, as if she had settled down.


    Ao Wushuang was stunned. He couldn''t help nodding and said secretly: children can be taught!


    She wanted to test Su Chan, so she shook the bag in her hand and said, "cicada, do you want to know what''s in it?"


    But Su Chan was like a stone, still motionless.


    Proud Wushuang was stunned. She knew the nature of her apprentice, and knew that Su Chan could never have no response. She couldn''t help but move in her heart, and then became angry. She pointed to Su Chan on the bed.


    Sure enough, she saw Su Chan''s whole body suddenly Hula and disappeared, leaving only a Liuding Yin talisman slowly falling from the air.


    Ao Wushuang was furious: "evil disciple, how dare you fight wisdom and courage with your teacher!"


    She suddenly turned around and wanted to rush out and pull Su Chan back, but she thought: it''s not sweet to twist things. Su Chan is so fun and lively, and her practice is really a headache. How can it go on like this?


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help thinking of this. Her head was as big as a fight. She couldn''t help but suddenly flashed an idea in her heart and said secretly: is it difficult? Do you have to use this method


    Su Chan used the golden cicada''s plan to get out of her shell and sneaked out. But soon after she slipped out, she regretted that she would sneak back when she saw what Li Yundong had bought for herself.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ao Wushuang sitting cross legged in place, motionless, like a mud Bodhisattva.


    Su Chan saw that her Liujia Yin talisman was lying quietly in place. She knew that her trick had been broken. She was about to rush over and take out her own means of trying hard. She was going to muddle through, but she heard Ao Wushuang sigh.


    Ao Wushuang opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disappointment. She said to Su Chan with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "cicada, do you still want to move forward on the road of practice? Do you really want to see yourself become a drag bottle for Li Yundong?"


    Su Chan knew she was wrong. She lowered her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes and whispered, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    Ao Wushuang sighed: "as Li Yundong''s partner, you don''t want to make progress in cultivation. Have you ever thought about what to do if the enemy attacks you in the future? If you are caught, even if Li Yundong has the ability of heaven, he can only be caught and slaughtered!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Wushuang suddenly blushed in her eyes, and she choked: "Do you know how Wang Yuanshan was finally caught? He was the youngest gold body expert in the world at that time. Everyone said he was the first in the world in the future. But it was because of me, because my cultivation was too low, that I was finally caught by the people of Zhengyi sect, and was used by Zhengyi sect to lead Wang Yuanshan into a trap. In the end, I had to live alone all my life, and he..."


    At this point, aowushuang couldn''t help crying.


    Su Chan knew why her master had been forcing her to practice. She seemed to feel the same, and her heart was sad. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and grasp the proud frost free hand, and her tears fell.


    Ao Wushuang sighed, "cicada, do you know why I only preferred you in the beginning? It''s not because you and I were the most playful and innocent! I just don''t want you to follow my old path and rush to the mistakes of Wang Yuanshan and me!"

 Chapter 2048

    Su Chan couldn''t help crying. She threw herself into aowushuang''s arms and cried, "I''m sorry, master, it''s my fault. I''ll practice well in the future."


    Ao Wushuang grabbed Su Chan''s hand and said, "if you want to practice, you have to go back to the mountain with me and stay away from the secular world, so that you can calm down and practice at ease. Can you do it?"


    Su Chan immediately stopped crying. She widened her eyes and thought in her heart: do I want to separate from Yundong? Well, how can this work? How can I live without Yundong?


    Su Chan stared at Ao Wushuang with tearful eyes and cried, "master, i... I can''t do without Yundong. Without him, I feel empty in my heart, like I''ve lost my soul. In that case, I''m sure I can''t practice well."


    Proud Wushuang looked at Su Chan. After a while, she sighed and shook her head and said, "injustice, it''s really injustice! I knew it would be like this. But it''s not a way for you to go on like this. Around him, you enjoy fun and have no intention to practice. If you leave him, you worry about your stomach and can''t practice. What can you do?"


    Su Chan was stunned and lowered her head. After hesitating for a while, she slowly raised her head and said with a red face: "as long as Yundong practices to the golden body realm, I, we can..."


    Su Chan hesitated and stammered. Ao Wushuang couldn''t help humming and said, "you can double repair, can''t you?"


    Su Chan immediately Xiafei''s cheeks, as if they were mosquitoes, hummed gently, nodded slightly, "HMM."


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help sighing: "Jinshan, hey, Jinshan! There are hundreds of thousands of people practicing Jinshan in the world. How many are there in Jinshan realm? You can count it with both hands! He has only practiced for more than half a year. When do you expect him to practice Jinshan?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help but look up bravely and said to Ao Wushuang, "but isn''t wang Yuanshan practicing to the golden body at a young age?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "Wang Yuanshan began to practice in his mother''s womb. Before he was born, he was filled with miraculous medicine. He became a Yang God at the age of 14 and didn''t cultivate the golden body until he was 30. Do you know how many pills he took in the past 16 years? If the drug residues were piled together, he could build a Tianlong mountain! If he hadn''t had great perseverance and wisdom, he couldn''t cultivate two medicine mountains Come! "


    "What''s more, do you think the golden body realm is so easy to cultivate? Since ancient times, to cultivate to the golden body realm, you must have extraordinary cultivation talent and fill it with Shanghai amount of elixir. Only then can you succeed. Even if you have a little less talent, the elixir is useless, unless there is Diyuan elixir! Hum, if Diyuan elixir is given to a fool, he can reach the golden body realm, but, Is the di yuan elixir so easily refined? "


    "If Li Yundong wants to cultivate himself to the golden body realm, he can either take the medicine pile or serve the yuan elixir! Wang Yuanshan almost collapsed the family property of linggong sect in order to reach the golden body realm. If Zhengyi religion didn''t advocate that the heavenly master saw that he was young and promising and had been supporting him all the time, and his younger martial sister worked hard to raise funds, how could he persist?"


    Su Chan was sad when she heard this: "what should I do? Do you really want me to get used to being an oil bottle after I''m 20..."

 Chapter 2049

    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan. She sighed and said, "there is no other way to improve your cultivation, but..."


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what''s the way?"


    Ao Wushuang hesitated and said, "double repair!"


    Su Chan immediately looked like a deflated ball and said dejectedly, "isn''t this equal to not saying? Now Yundong has so many accomplishments higher than me and hasn''t cultivated to the golden body realm, how can he double cultivate?"


    Ao Wushuang glared at Su Chan: "where do you want to go? I''m talking about Xiao Shuangxiu!"


    Su Chan was stunned, but soon disappointed and said, "I''ve thought about it, but every time I inhale from Yundong. If he goes on like this, his skill will be regressed by me."


    He smiled proudly without frost: "what do you know? There are many factions in the small double cultivation. Among them, the Taoist school in Sichuan has a double cultivation secret method of divine friendship and heart communication. For example, the secret record of Qingcheng" There are such cultivation methods as the yin-yang inverse method of the double cultivation, the heaven and earth return method, the big and small irrigation method, the closing and opening up the secret of heaven, the three temperature Ding method, the nine temperature Ding method, and the collection of secrets. These double cultivation methods are suitable for men and women to benefit together, and can be called divine arts. "


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She couldn''t help saying happily, "master, do you know this, right? You must know this, right?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said categorically, "I won''t!"


    Su Chan was disappointed: "ah? You can''t? Why can''t you? If you can''t, what''s your cultivation..."


    Su Chan didn''t say anything. Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but say angrily: "What are you talking about, you bastard! My accomplishments were developed by Wang Yuanshan after he was caught! Wang Yuanshan gave me his Bahuang sword when he saw that my accomplishments were too low. Otherwise, he could not escape when he was caught. Do you think my accomplishments were obtained by double cultivation?"


    Su Chan lowered her head and looked pitifully at Ao Wushuang: "I''m sorry, master... If you can''t, who will? What should I do?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "nonsense, since it is the secret record of Qingcheng, it is of course Qingcheng sect!"


    Su Chan was stunned: "ah? Qingcheng sect? We seem to have a festival with this sect. What if they don''t lend it to us?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled, "you''re stupid, you''re so stupid! They don''t borrow it, hum, won''t we get it ourselves!"


    Su Chan''s eyes brightened, and the two foxes, big and small, looked at each other and laughed.


    After two fox spirits, a big one and a small one, decided to go to Qingcheng Mountain to steal the secret record of Qingcheng, they began to look at each other and laugh secretly.


    Su Chan kept pounding aowushuang with her arm and said with a thief smile, "master, why don''t I know you''re still a thief? What if people know?"


    Then she suddenly said nervously, "what if Yundong knows?"


    Ao Wushuang was stunned, but she quickly hummed and said, "if he knows, you can say that this is the school tradition of our fox Zen sect!"


    Su Chan''s eyes were straight: "stealing is the tradition of fox Zen?"

 Chapter 2050

    Ao Wushuang said disapprovingly, "the founder of our fox Zen sect, Pan Shi fox man, his ability is to steal the teacher. Why is Tianji xuanhu so powerful? Isn''t it because she is good at stealing the teacher? Besides, we didn''t learn these skills to do bad things. Why can''t we learn them?"


    Su Chan saw that her master was right, so she didn''t take this kind of thing to heart. Instead, she said excitedly, "when shall we go?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at the sky and said, "go in the evening."


    Su Chan jumped up and clapped her hands and said, "that''s great. You can have Yundong''s dinner!"


    Ao Wushuang scolded angrily, "you know how to eat!"


    Su Chan made a face at Ao Wushuang: "because Yundong''s cooking is delicious, it''s not like you!"


    Ao Wushuang was about to get angry, but saw Su Chan rush out of the room with a smile. She reluctantly shook her head.


    After su Chan left the room, she saw that the little foxes in the room were gathering in the living room. Suddenly, a deafening cheering burst out.


    The little girl was startled, covered her ears and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Ling Yue grabbed Su Chan with ecstasy on her face and shook her arm: "the leader decided to pass the nine turn golden elixir to us!"


    Su Chan couldn''t help opening her mouth: "ah? Will he teach us the nine turn golden elixir?"


    Liu Yuehong also said to Li Yundong with surprise and joy: "headmaster, why do you suddenly want to pass on the nine turn golden elixir to us?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "although this is a spell created by Mr. Ni Wan Chen Pu, it can also be regarded as one of the legacies left by the mysterious fox. It can be regarded as the return of the thing to its owner if it is passed to you."


    For a moment, everyone at the fox Zen gate cheered. Although the asters on one side were also smiling, there was a trace of confusion and worry in her eyes.


    When they were busy together in the kitchen, while washing vegetables, Ziyuan asked, "how do you think to spread the nine turn golden elixir now?"


    Li Yundong skillfully cut the shredded radish, sighed and said: "At the lotus gathering, the fox Zen sect was the target of public criticism. Although the Japanese had solved some crises, Yan Fang''s appearance made the fox Zen sect not throw into the wind and waves. In addition, I accidentally split the litianpan imperial bell and released many practitioners. What you said before, I''ve been thinking over and over again that if there was a great disaster in the spiritual world, it would really be caused For, I think... "


    Then Li Yundong suddenly stopped his work and said anxiously: "... If I really caused this great disaster, I think I will take the initiative to resign as the leader of fox Zen sect."


    Ziyuan also moved slowly, and her body was slightly stiff. She turned her face and asked in some surprise, "are you afraid to implicate Su Chan and them?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "Yes, if it''s just me, I''m not afraid. However, from Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong to Su Chan and the little foxes, they almost have no ability to protect themselves, but fortunately, Ao Wushuang has returned and can protect them with her strength. But I''m afraid there are powerful practitioners, so I decided to pass the nine turn golden elixir to them, regardless of them How many times can you cultivate, but you can finally have some self-protection strength. "

 Chapter 2051

    Ziyuan sighed slightly: "In fact, about this great disaster, have you ever thought about why Yan Fang wanted to kill Cao Kefei? Yan Fang would rather not take back the Liuhe sword than try to kill Cao Kefei? Moreover, why did Cao Yi appear there when she first started? Did she go to save Cao Kefei? If so, why did she go?"


    Li Yundong''s face was a little calm and said, "I thought about it, and Cao Yi and I had talked about it in private. But she said that at that time, she had suspected that she had fallen in love with Zhuang Yating, so she always paid attention to her actions, especially when she found that Yan Fang sneaked out to kill Cao Kefei."


    Ziyuan smiled: "do you believe her?"


    Li Yundong was noncommittal and continued to operate the knife. The kitchen knife in his hand flew up and down. He cut the shredded radish thin and long, and each one seemed to be cut out by a machine. He said, "I doubt it until I confirm whether Liu Ye is really alive or whether he has any plot."


    Ziyuan also turned her head and continued to do the work in her hand. She suddenly said, "have you ever thought about..."


    Seeing that Ziyuan was halfway there, Li Yundong suddenly stopped. He turned his head strangely and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? Why are you always hesitating today?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong seriously and said, "have you ever thought about... Setting up another sect?"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "why do you set up another sect?"


    Ziyuan turned around and said solemnly: "Li Yundong, I know you have deep love and righteousness, but you should understand that Fox Zen sect is always a so-called evil devil and crooked way. No matter how hard you try, someone will talk about it. Moreover, at the beginning, Tianji xuanhu''s blow and trauma to the whole practice world were too serious, you can''t imagine! If Tianji xuanhu was really resurrected, the whole practice world will regard you as a public enemy, At that time, no matter whether you are a good person or not, no matter what great good deeds you have done before, they will frantically attack you until you, the leader of fox Zen sect, are eliminated and the secret of heaven is sealed again! "


    Li Yundong also turned around. He meditated for a while and said, "I can understand that they are hostile to Fox Zen, but what I don''t understand is why the whole practice world is so hostile and vigilant to Tianji xuanhu? What has she done before?"


    Ziyuan hesitated for a moment. Her eyes hesitated. She thought, sighed and said, "forget it, you should have known these things."


    Ziyuan stroked her hair and said, "you''ve been in Xiaoqian world for tens of thousands of years and read all kinds of classics, but have you found any records about Tianji xuanhu?"


    Li Yundong also said strangely: "you don''t say I haven''t noticed. When you say so, I remember that among the classics in Xiaoqian world, none of them ever mentioned the secret of heaven xuanhu, and even most of them slandered the fox Zen gate. It''s just a light description of Pan Shihu, the founder of the fox Zen gate."

 Chapter 2052

    Ziyuan nodded and said: "That''s right! When Pan Shi Hu Lao founded fox Zen, Pan Shi Hu Lao defeated many good practitioners with a seven treasure psychic fan. Then these practitioners secretly felt ashamed that they were defeated by fox demon, and began to discredit fox Zen everywhere. Then the two successive generations of leaders didn''t work hard and made fox Zen a mess. But at this time, fox Zen was still not famous Jia, a little notorious, is not a monster that everyone talks about. "


    Li Yundong said, "until the mysterious fox appears?"


    Asters nodded slightly: "That''s right! Tianji xuanhu is the fourth generation leader of the fox Zen sect. When she first took over, the fox Zen sect was in a mess. Moreover, since the emergence of Pan Shi fox man, the majority of the fox Zen sect are women, while Pan Shi fox man mostly studies Buddhist magic, and most female practitioners can''t learn masculine and powerful Buddhist magic. Therefore, over the past two generations, the fox Zen sect has become a Buddhist In order to change this situation, xuanhu secretly disguised himself as a nun and sneaked into Wutai Mountain to learn Buddhism. "


    Li Yundong asked, "did she steal it?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "Tianji xuanhu turned into a nun and secretly learned the great Vajra skill. However, when she practiced the great Vajra skill, because her method was men''s practice, the female body practice would burn her. Tianji xuanhu was also possessed by the devil, but was later saved by the passing Zen master Huifa in the body of Tong Yang. The day after tomorrow, Jiji xuanhu felt his saving grace and was willing to serve her as a body, but was severely scolded by the Zen master Huifa: saving people but losing Child Yang, although you have a good heart to do evil, but if you are greedy for beauty and lose the Buddha''s heart, although you do good and repay kindness, it is a bad result! "


    "Then, Zen master Huifa followed the mysterious fox down the mountain. The mysterious fox was ashamed, ashamed, hated and angry. He felt that Zen master Huifa despised her because she was a fox demon and had six unclean roots. Therefore, Zen master Huifa vowed to become an immortal and humiliate Zen master Huifa."


    Li Yundong was so absorbed that he couldn''t help sighing: "is there such a bad fate?"


    Ziyuan shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "It''s nothing. Then Tianji xuanhu turned into a beautiful woman and sneaked into the Taoist Holy Land Longhu Mountain to learn Taoist magic. Later, Zhang Guang, the leader of Zhengyi sect, was obsessed with love because of his natural beauty. Zhang Guang was so obsessed with Tianji xuanhu that he even abandoned his fiancee Mao Jiao, who married him. Zhang Guang''s behavior attracted Mao Jiao''s father, Maoshan sect The great master Mao Kong was furious with the thunder. Since then, Longhu Mountain and Maoshan have been at odds, starting an attack for more than ten years, and southern Taoism has been at odds since then. "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but exclaimed, "is there such a thing? I only know that the southern Taoist school seems to be in harmony, but I don''t know why. Why haven''t I heard of it? I''ve never seen records in Xiaoqian world!"


    Ziyuan sighed, "the two main sects have become enemies because of a fox spirit. The two sides have suffered heavy losses and are ashamed of each other. Of course, they are silent about this matter. The Zhengyi cult even abolished the post of leader Zhang Guang and erased any evidence of his reign, as if this person had never appeared."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "what about the back?"

 Chapter 2053

    Ziyuan also said: "Tianji xuanhu provoked the southern Taoism to launch a war. Afterwards, the two factions suffered heavy losses. Mao Kong and Mao Jiaojin both died in the battle of fighting methods, and their gods and forms were destroyed. Zhang Guang and his disciples also died miserably. After the war between Zhengyi sect and Maoshan sect, they began to make peace, and the two Taoist sects issued a kill order to Tianji xuanhu at the same time. Since then, most Taoists in the world have seen the people in the fox Zen sect , it will hurt the killer! "


    "In order to protect his life and become stronger, Tianji xuanhu became an old woman and sneaked into the soap sect of hezao mountain Pavilion. He stole the yuan elixir and the code of three elixirs, which are the supreme elixirs of Taoism. From then on, he integrated Buddhism and Taoism into one and became a master of both Buddhism and Taoism. After completing his cultivation, Tianji xuanhu came to Wutai Mountain and fulfilled his wish to challenge Zen master Huifa in public. Zen master Huifa was killed because of Tong Yang''s body Breaking, the mana was greatly reduced, and the fighting method was defeated miserably. After humiliating him, the secret xuanhu went away. "


    "Three days later, Zen master Huifa died of injury. His successor disciple Wuneng announced that Tianji xuanhu was the great enemy of Buddhism and began to discredit Tianji xuanhu and its sect fox Zen on various occasions. Therefore, over time, fox Zen was despised as wild fox Zen by the world. After practicing to the extreme state of Buddhism and Taoism, Tianji xuanhu was still unwilling. In order to become stronger, she finally did something to practice The world is almost doomed. "


    Li Yundong looked awe inspiring and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan was about to speak, but suddenly the kitchen door was opened with a crash, but Su Chan said with a surprised look at the door: "Yundong, there are guests at home!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "who''s here?"


    Su Chan said strangely, "Wan Zhenyuan!"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other and said, "what is he doing here?"


    Li Yundong wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw Wan Zhenyuan standing in the living room with a small suitcase and a suit. The little foxes in the room looked at the uninvited guest with vigilance and doubt.


    "Lord Wan!" although he didn''t know Wan Zhenyuan''s intention, Li Yundong arched his hand. He politely smiled and said, "I''ll be fine after the lotus picking meeting?"


    Wan Zhenyuan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "Li Zhenzhen, don''t talk so literate. There are no outsiders here. Don''t be so polite."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the Lord of the ten thousand clan condescended to come. What can I do for you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked around, but saw that all the people in the living room were full of people. Each one looked at him with bright eyes. He thought and said, "immortal Li, can we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how about going to my room?"


    Wan Zhenyuan gave a little gift: "boundless longevity blessing, please lead the way by immortal Li."


    Li Yundong took Wan Zhenyuan to the room in the curious eyes of the people. After he closed the room, he asked, "Lord Wan, there are only two of us here. What can you say now?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was not in a hurry. He looked around and said with a smile, "immortal Li, how carefree and carefree! In this blessed cave, the beauty is at ease. It''s really happy like an immortal!"


    Li Yundong did not answer his words, but looked at Wan Zhenyuan with fixed eyes.

 Chapter 2054

    Wan Zhenyuan looked around for a while. When he saw that Li Yundong didn''t answer, he gave a dull dry cough and said, "Li Zhenren, come straight to the point! I''m here for you!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Lord Wan, you are really joking. As the largest sect of waidan sect, your soap sect wants money and power. What can''t be solved? Come to me for help?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked up and said, "Li Zhenren, you can''t say that. It''s the so-called Feng Shui turns in turn. Who can''t ask for someone?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Lord Wan, what can I do for you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan nodded slightly. He stroked his goatee with his hand and said with a smile: "immortal Li, if I know well, you should have the nine turn golden elixir?"


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart and said in a secret way: sure enough!


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, I have!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "immortal Li, I have an unkind request from Wan Zhenyuan... Well, can you lend me the nine turn golden elixir?"


    Li Yundong frowned slightly. Wan Zhenyuan saw it and immediately said, "don''t worry, immortal Li, I''m determined not to teach you to suffer losses! If you have any requirements, just ask! As long as I can take it out, I will give it with both hands!"


    Li Yundong smiled in his heart: the best immortal pen in your hand was robbed, and the former person Yuan Jindan was robbed by me. Now what good things do you have on hand? Even if so, how can you guarantee that you won''t be robbed again?


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Lord Wan, you''re kidding. The nine turn golden elixir is the secret of the mysterious fox. How can I decide without authorization and lend it to outsiders?"


    Wan Zhenyuan stared at Li Yundong with bright eyes. He suddenly smiled meaningfully and said, "immortal Li, since we have spoken, we might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. I believe you also understand that the nine turn golden elixir" It''s not the original work of the fox Zen sect. It''s the legacy of Mr. Ni Wan Chen PU. It''s supposed to be the treasure of our Taoism, and our Ge Zao sect is the authentic sect of Taoism. I have reason to ask for a visit. "


    Seeing Li Yundong laughing, Wan Zhenyuan immediately said with a smile, "of course, the nine turn golden elixir can be passed down to this day. The secret of heaven is great. It is an established reality that Fox Zen has such a secret skill. Therefore, I come here to do a business with immortal Li!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what is a business that can earn without losing?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "immortal Li, the nine turn golden elixir is of no use to you now. You have written down everything you should write down. But for those of us who haven''t studied, it''s invaluable. As long as you lend me a look, I''m willing to give you the Garden Villa used in the lotus picking conference as a reward. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong felt a little moved in his heart. He thought that Su Chan had said he liked the garden before and hoped to live in such a garden in the future. At that time, he thought it was impossible. After all, the land price in Soochow city was expensive, and the garden lived in the urban center of every inch of land and every inch of gold. He couldn''t get it without tens of millions. This wanzhenyuan is willing to spend tens of millions to buy his own "nine turn golden elixir"?

 Chapter 2055

    Besides, I sold this garden and became rich when I changed hands! Why worry about eating up and down the fox Zen gate?


    Li Yundong was born in poverty. He was very aware of the hardships of making money. There was a huge amount of money available for him to change hands. For a time, Li Yundong couldn''t help feeling a little excited no matter how deep he was determined.


    But Li Yundong polished a good temper in the small thousand world. Although there were waves in his heart, his face was still as heavy as water.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that Li Yundong was calm and pondered slightly. He thought that Li Yundong despised him, so he smiled and said, "of course, immortal Li, you have a high cliff and despise him. However, I know that you don''t live in Tianlong mountain because you are short of money, so..."


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and took out a stack of documents from his suitcase. He said, "I rent Tianlong mountain again. As long as immortal Li nods, this document can be transferred to you immediately. Fox Zen can return to Tianlong mountain today!"


    Li Yundong was immediately moved. He couldn''t help but take a look at the stack of documents. He was secretly surprised: Wan Zhenyuan is really good-looking. Can he go so far as he likes?


    Wan Zhenyuan saw that Li Yundong was really excited. He was secretly proud and threw a heavy bomb. He said, "immortal Li, if you think this is not enough, I have another thing to exchange with you!"


    Li Yundong was slightly calm. He asked, "what is it?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and said, "Diyuan elixir!"


    After hearing this, Li Yundong couldn''t keep calm even though he was more determined. He took a breath of air conditioning and said in surprise, "Diyuan elixir? Do you have Diyuan elixir?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and asked noncommittally, "immortal Li, are you willing to change?"


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, any of the first two things taken out by Wan Zhenyuan is enough to exchange the nine turn golden elixir. Although it is said that jiuzhuan golden elixir is priceless, it is just a rare commodity for those practitioners who have not practiced this kind of magic, and for those who have practiced it and have a manuscript like Li Yundong.


    Can wanzhenyuan not only exchange a garden worth tens of millions and Tianlong mountain, but also exchange Diyuan Lingdan?


    "Nine turn golden elixir" is no more precious than Diyuan elixir!


    Moreover, Li Yundong once heard that Wan Zhenyuan wanted to refine the yuan elixir, but he didn''t succeed because he was only attracted by medicine, but he didn''t see it in January. Has he succeeded?


    The other party''s offer was too high and the conditions were too good. Instead, Li Yundong became vigilant. He asked, "Lord Wan, as far as I know, Diyuan elixir has not been refined since Liu Bowen of the Ming Dynasty. Where did you refine Diyuan elixir? Even if you can refine Diyuan elixir, you must ask for something besides jiuzhuan golden elixir?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "immortal li really knows everything! You''re right. I really want something else!"


    When Li Yundong saw Wan Zhenyuan admit it, he was a little relieved and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said, "I''m refining the Diyuan elixir now. As long as you Li Zhenren are willing to give me the nine turn golden elixir and find a medicine guide for me, I''ll give you one of the Diyuan elixirs refined in the future!"

 Chapter 2056

    Li Yundong shrugged and moved, but he soon calmed down: "you give me one? What a precious elixir Diyuan elixir, how many can be refined in one furnace? What if only one is refined?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "immortal Li, you are worried too much. It is already a great skill for ordinary waidan sect to refine one elixir in one furnace. However, our zaozong can refine at least two elixirs in one furnace, and sometimes even nine elixirs in one furnace!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help admiring and said, "it''s awesome. It''s really worthy of being the leader of waidan sect! Good means and good Taoism!"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled proudly: "thank you, immortal Li. Wan Zhenyuan is ashamed!


    Li Yundong suddenly asked, "but, Lord Wan, what is this medicine guide? Where is it? Why do you come to me with so many people?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "Li Zhenren, I expected you to ask. This medicine is a millennium snow lotus, which can only be found in the snow holy mountain of Tibet!"


    Li Yundong asked, "since Lord Wan knows what this medicine guide is and where it is, why don''t you find it yourself?"


    Wan Zhenyuan couldn''t help sighing. He said, "Li Zhenzhen, do you really or falsely don''t know?"


    Li Yundong arched his hand and said, "Lord Wan, please explain?"


    Wan Zhenyuan stared at Li Yundong for a while. He said: "Li Zhenren, since the Manchu people entered the pass in the Qing Dynasty, Buddhism in the Central Plains and our Taoism have been suppressed one after another, the power of the spiritual world has been declining, and the power of Tibetan Buddhism has been prosperous. Although the power of Tibetan Buddhism has returned to Tibet after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is a fact that everyone knows that the three sides secretly make enemies with each other. This millennium snow lotus is a sacred relic of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism, and Growing up on the holy mountain and protected by the mountain god monks and mountain gods of Tantric school, do you think anyone can go up and take it away? "


    Li Yundong was more and more surprised. He asked, "how do you know I can go up and take it away?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at Li Yundong meaningfully. He said with a smile: "Li Zhenzhen, I heard that bandalam newly found by Tibetan Tantra... She is your good friend!"


    Li Yundong suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly shouted and asked, "how do you know?"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed: "immortal Li, when your native place was unknown, no one knew what you did naturally. Now you are famous all over the world, and there has long been no place to hide everything before. Where can anyone not know?"


    Li Yundong stared suspiciously at Wan Zhenyuan. He asked, "you mean, I''ll give you the nine turn golden elixir and the Millennium snow lotus. You transfer the gardens and Tianlong mountain in Dongwu city to me and give me a Diyuan elixir, don''t you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and said, "that''s right! But, immortal Li, even if you don''t get the Millennium snow lotus, I''d like to exchange the nine turn golden elixir with you only the gardens in Soochow city and Tianlong mountain. As for the di yuan elixir, it depends on whether you are interested in it!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking. He said secretly: Du Fei once wanted to change the nine turn golden elixir with me. Now Wan Zhenyuan wants to change with me, and the conditions are so good!

 Chapter 2057

    Is there such a good thing in the world?!


    After seeing Wan Zhenyuan off, although Li Yundong knew that whether it was su Chan or Ziyuan, they were very curious about Wan Zhenyuan''s purpose, Li Yundong still quietly brought the matter to the past. Until after dinner, Li Yundong saw that everyone returned to his room, he called Ziyuan out of the balcony and talked about Wan Zhenyuan''s purpose with her.


    Ziyuan listened to Li Yundong and said in surprise, "did you refuse?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "no, I just said I would consider it. But wan Zhenyuan, like Du Fei, doesn''t want me to transfer the nine turn golden elixir to others."


    Ziyuan smiled with a sarcastic smile on his mouth: "they don''t want their opponents to grow stronger and stronger! This nine turn golden elixir has become a hot commodity now. Are you ready to sell it?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "no, I''m just doubting the purpose of wanzhenyuan. Don''t you think things are too coincidental?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "are you worried..."


    Li Yundong took her words and said: "Yes, I always think these things one by one, one by one, very strange, very coincidental! The Diyuan elixir in wanzhenyuan just lacks a medicine, and this medicine is the Millennium snow lotus, which is right in the holy mountain of Tibet, and the tantric school in charge of the holy mountain ushered in bandalam, which is just the foundation of me When did you meet meDo? Isn''t that weird? "


    Ziyuan thought about it and frowned slightly: "indeed, these things are like exquisite mechanical parts, one ring after another. But this does not rule out the possibility that things happen accidentally and become a book."


    Li Yundong shook his head: "but all this seems too coincidental. It seems that someone deliberately wants to create such a situation. It seems that there are two hands behind the fire! Remember the two stolen golden snakes? You once told me that to refine the di yuan elixir, you must have the inner pill of the Golden Snake as the medicine guide, otherwise it will never succeed, remember?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "remember!"


    Li Yundong said: "Wan Zhenyuan must have something to do with the person who stole the golden snake! And the person who stole the Golden Snake must have something to do with a series of things of fox Zen! If this person is Liu Ye, why does he do this? Is it because he wants to revive the mysterious fox? If so, what is the relationship between Diyuan Lingdan and the mysterious fox? Why did Yan Fang do it before Will you be desperate to kill Cao Kefei? Is it... "


    Ziyuan pondered for a while. She said, "when I first saw Cao Kefei, I thought Cao Kefei was wrong. Ordinary people have three souls, but she only has one soul and three souls. Then I contacted Yan Fang who said that the soul of Tianji xuanhu was scattered, and she has been desperate to kill her since she saw Cao Kefei. Do you think there will be a connection?"


    Li Yundong was calm and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said in a voice: "do you want to say... President Cao... No, Cao Kefei is the secret of heaven?"

 Chapter 2058

    Ziyuan shook her head: "no, it''s not necessarily. I just think Tianji xuanhu and Cao Kefei must have something to do with each other, but it''s not necessarily her. It''s also possible that it''s the remnant of Tianji xuanhu who escaped, or that she is naturally weak and has fewer souls than others."


    Li Yundong was noncommittal and silent for a long time.


    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong''s eyebrows were frowned and almost screwed together, she couldn''t help sighing slightly: "Others call you Li Wudi, and see you surrounded by beautiful women. You are even more famous at the lotus picking conference. But who can know that you seem to have incomparable scenery, but you are actually facing an abyss like walking on thin ice, and you are in danger of being doomed at any time?"


    Li Yundong sighed a long sigh. He looked at the room of Su Chan and others with the door closed. He sighed: "those who know me are worried about me. Those who don''t know me are what I want! You know me best!"


    Ziyuan listened to Li Yundong''s emotion. Somehow, she suddenly felt warm in her heart, as if there was a faint warm current flowing in her heart, as if she could share worries and solve problems for the young practitioner. She felt very relieved and happy. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, so many troubles have come before. Are you so strong now, but afraid of your head and feet?"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw two blue lights flashing on the roof, quickly across the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "who is this?"


    Ziyuan also looked surprised and said, "just looking at the figure, it seems that Su cicada and Ao Wushuang?"


    Li Yundong Daqi: "what are they doing out so late?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "maybe they meet again and go out to relax? Don''t worry, there is pride and no frost. Su Chan can''t turn the sky."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "you''re right. I wanted to follow up and have a look. Now it seems that I''m worried."


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "Su Chan is young after all. She is still a child''s character, but she has grown a lot. She will slowly become more mature and sensible. You don''t have to worry about her." speaking of this, Ziyuan suddenly had an idea in her mind: if Su Chan grows into a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the future, the world''s spiritual world will kill her, what will you do?


    But Ziyuan just wanted to say this to Li Yundong, but suddenly saw Li Yundong''s face filled with spoiled and sweet smile when talking about Su cicada, so she swallowed back the words at her mouth and sighed in her heart.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Ziyuan was thinking. He looked at Su Chan and Ao Wushuang''s departure direction with a smile and said, "forget it, let''s go in. Anyway, Su Chan has her master to take her. Can''t her master take her to trouble?"


    Neither Li Yundong nor Ziyuan knew that Su Chan and Ao Wushuang wanted to do more than make trouble.


    A big and a small fox turned into two blue lights and flew into the air in the twinkling of an eye. It was winter and the season with the least thunderstorms. They were not afraid to worry about anything, so they flew very high.


    They flew for a long time. When they fell, it was already the boundary of Western Sichuan. Ao Wushuang took Su Chan''s hand, slowly fell down, smiled and said, "cicada, how long haven''t we flown together?"

 Chapter 2059

    "It''s been a while!" Su Chan said with a smile. She looked left and right, but found herself in a lush forest. She asked curiously, "is this Qingcheng Mountain?"


    Ao Wushuang also looked around. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "yes! Look at the green trees around, surrounded by peaks, like a city outline, it''s like a forest city, so it''s called Qingcheng Mountain by the world. Alas, I''ve been here a long time ago. I didn''t expect that it hasn''t changed at all!"


    Su Chan curiously took Ao Wushuang''s hand and asked, "master, have you been here before?"


    Ao Wushuang nodded slightly: "well, I''ve been here."


    Su Chan asked again, "what are you doing here?"


    Ao Wushuang sighed: "go sightseeing with Wang Yuanshan..."


    Su Chan immediately closed her mouth and didn''t ask again, so as not to cause Ao Wushuang to think of the previous sad things.


    Can Ao Wushuang sighed with emotion: "I''ve always wanted to take you here to see, but I haven''t had time. You see, in the deep part of Qingcheng Mountain, Shangqing palace is located in it. From the foot of the mountain to the Taoist temple, there are thousands of Dan ladders, winding paths and secluded paths. There is a sense of quiet and elegant everywhere. Therefore, Qingcheng Mountain also has the reputation of ''secluded Qingcheng under the world''."


    Su Chan looked along her proud and frost free eyes. Sure enough, she saw a Taoist temple building plate looming in the deep mountain, in which the cornice and bucket arch exposed a small horn in the green forest through the faint starlight and moonlight.


    Su Chan saw that the Qingcheng Mountain was green and empty, with undulating peaks and valleys, hidden by the valley Taoist temple. At a glance, although it was not as powerful as Longhu Mountain, being in such an environment made people feel peaceful and quiet.


    The little girl took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s a good place. No wonder it can be as famous as the danger of Jianmen, the show of Emei and the hero of Kuimen! It''s really twice the result with half the effort to practice in such a place! When can we have such a good practice treasure land in huzen, that''s good!"


    Ao Wushuang also sighed: "don''t dream. For thousands of years, the first thing that the ancestors of every sect in the cultivation world have to do before opening the sect is to occupy the mountain as the king! After so many years, the treasure land of Lingshan has been robbed almost! It''s easy to have a Tianlong mountain and can''t live now. Alas, our fox Zen sect is also suffering too many disasters."


    Su Chan also frowned and sighed with AO Wushuang, but she was optimistic and cheerful. She soon smiled and took Ao Wushuang''s arm and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yundong said she would take Tianlong mountain back!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "I don''t doubt that he has this ability, but I doubt if you have this ability to watch him?"


    Su Chan''s mouth suddenly bulged high and her heart was secretly unhappy, but she quickly and anxiously took Ao Wushuang''s arm and urged: "so master, you should quickly teach me this double cultivation technique of thousands of miles of divine communication and thousands of miles of heart communication! Otherwise I would be a drag bottle, and Yundong wouldn''t want me!"


    Ao Wushuang has experienced many vicissitudes and has read the world of mortals. She knows very well that Li Yundong has the same personality and temper as Wang Yuanshan, which is generally heavy on emotion and righteousness. However, Wang Yuanshan is more elegant and never loses his temper. However, Ao Wushuang knows from Su Chan''s description that Li Yundong is a man of temperament. He is usually gentle and elegant, but he will also be angry once he is touched against the scales.

 Chapter 2060

    Ao Wushuang''s heart is like a mirror. He is also confident that his eyes will not misjudge people. People like Li Yundong can never dislike Su Chan because she can''t keep up with her cultivation, but Ao Wushuang is happy to see that Su Chan forces herself to practice and improve her strength because of this unwarranted sense of crisis.


    Therefore, Ao Wushuang knew it, but she didn''t point it out on purpose. Instead, she smiled and said, "now you know you''re worried? Don''t worry, let me think, where will the secret record of Qingcheng be hidden?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan''s heart suddenly cooled. She said in surprise, "ah? You don''t know where the secret record of Qingcheng is hidden? What are we doing here? Search the mountain?"


    Ao Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "is it hidden in Jianfu palace or Laojun pavilion? Should it be hidden in Yuanming palace? No, such an important thing should be hidden in Shangqing palace! Eh, is it in Tianshi cave?"


    The little girl''s eyes straightened and she couldn''t help but eat and say: God, I thought I was unreliable. Unexpectedly... Master is unreliable than me?


    Seeing Su Chan''s expression, Ao Wushuang guessed what was thinking in her heart. She couldn''t help saying angrily, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Chan returned to her senses and said with a dry smile, "master, don''t you remember where the secret record of Qingcheng is hidden?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and scolded, "you dead girl, can I not remember? I deliberately teased you! Last time I came with Wang Yuanshan, I remember he told me that the classics of Qingcheng sect are usually hidden in Laojun Pavilion. But I don''t know if they have changed over the years."


    Su Chan pouted and whispered, "is there a difference? Isn''t it unreliable?"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but say angrily, "nonsense, after ten years, how can I guarantee that the secret record of Qingcheng will be in place? Do you want to learn it or not?"


    Seeing that the master was angry, Su Chan immediately smiled and said, "don''t be angry, master, let''s go to Laojun Pavilion first, shall we?"


    Ao Wushuang snorted, took out a Yantian female seal from her arms and used it. Then she looked at Su Chan angrily: "don''t adjust your breath! Don''t show your breath, otherwise people will know that someone from our fox Zen sect has been here, and the world will be in chaos!"


    Su Chan made a face at Ao Wushuang and said proudly, "I have no other ability. My ability to hide and escape is first-class in the world."


    Ao Wushuang snorted and solemnly said: "Don''t be careless! Qingcheng Mountain is one of the birthplaces of Chinese Taoism, the ancestral court of Zhengyi sect and the base of Qingcheng sect! Although the influence of Qingcheng sect has been oppressed by Zhengyi sect and moved to Qingyang palace, the influence of Qingcheng Mountain is far from comparable to that of other sects! If an expert with hidden dragons and crouching tigers finds a little Clues, we will all be doomed! Don''t you want to cause trouble for Li Yundong? "


    Su Chan listened carelessly all the time, but her last sentence immediately moved her. She was fierce in her heart and said in a secret way: I can''t make trouble for Yundong anymore! Otherwise, even if he can forgive me, I can''t forgive myself.


    The smile on the little girl''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a very cautious look.

 Chapter 2061

    Ao Wushuang saw it in her eyes and put her heart down. She knew that her apprentice was talented, but she often couldn''t concentrate on doing something because she was playful. But once she could concentrate all her strength and attention on doing something, she could often do better than anyone.


    Otherwise, she could not have escaped from Yan Fang''s hands.


    Su Chan and Ao Wushuang looked at each other. They both nodded seriously, and then climbed up the thousand step Dan ladder by taking advantage of the stealth effect of Yantian female seal.


    Climbing halfway up the mountain and passing the building sign of Qingcheng Mountain, Ao Wushuang whispered to Su Chan, "it''s coming. I remember when I came last time, there should be two green pines in front of me. Be careful later. These two green pines are transformed by Taoists of Qingcheng sect. Their function is to monitor passers-by! Once I find an uninvited guest, I''ll tell you immediately."


    Su chanqi said, "master, you are so powerful that you can find it?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled with self mockery: "where can I find it? It was discovered by Wang Yuanshan. He is an authentic gold body expert of Xuanmen. This illusion is just a small skill in his eyes."


    Su Chan secretly spit out her tongue. She couldn''t help wondering: how powerful is the master of the golden body realm?


    They walked up the stairs all the way, but after a while, they came to the building plate with cornices and arches, but they saw that the building plate stood alone on the Dan ladder, and there were no trees on both sides.


    Su chanqi said, "master, there are no those two pines you said!"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but be stunned: "it''s strange. Why are these two welcoming pines missing?"


    Su Chan smiled and said, "master, you can''t remember wrong?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "absolutely impossible! At the beginning, Wang Yuanshan broke the magic of these two Taoists. How can I remember wrong!"


    Su Chan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "do the Taoists of Qingcheng sect feel that they have no face after being broken by Wang Yuanshan, so they don''t turn into welcoming pines anymore?"


    Although Ao Wushuang didn''t believe Su Chan''s explanation, she really couldn''t find any other good reason. She had to say, "maybe so. Regardless of these, let''s go on."


    They climbed up the Dan ladder and finally came to Pengzu peak, the first peak of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Su Chan saw a round tower with a base width of about 400 square meters and six floors in front of her. The top and bottom of the round tower take the meaning of heaven, earth and place. Each floor has octagons and the meaning of heaven, earth and eight trigrams. The appearance is in the shape of a tower, connected with the three yuan treasure and the meaning of heaven, earth and people.


    There is a gray stone plaque under the tower, which can be clearly identified by the moonlight. It is Laojun pavilion with three golden characters engraved on it!


    Su Chan only felt a solemn and solemn breath coming to her face. She couldn''t help hiding behind aowushuang and whispered, "master, is it here?"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help looking around in surprise. She whispered, "no, why isn''t there anyone?"


    Su Chan also said strangely, "it''s so late. Shouldn''t we all go back to bed?"

 Chapter 2062

    Ao Wushuang shook his head like a rattle: "are you kidding? This is Qingcheng Mountain, which can be compared with Longhu Mountain! Even if it''s a late night rest, there will be Taoists on duty! How can it be empty?"


    Su Chan blinked and said, "but... Master, if there''s really no one, it''s more convenient for us to steal... Well, no, it''s to take, well, isn''t it more convenient for us to take this secret record of Qingcheng?"


    Ao Wushuang whispered, "that''s what I said, but how can I feel something wrong in my heart?"


    The fox was suspicious and proud without frost. Su Chan was also alert. She whispered, "let''s see the situation first?"


    Ao Wushuang nodded. They quietly guarded in a remote corner and looked around vigilantly.


    But they kept watch for more than an hour, but there was no movement around. Only the sound of insects in the jungle came, and the silence in the mountains was almost strange.


    Su Chan could not help whispering, "master, is it true that there is no one?"


    Ao Wushuang said flatly, "no! This old gentleman''s Pavilion is an important place for Qingcheng sect to collect scriptures. It can''t be empty! How can a Taoist on duty not pass through for more than an hour?"


    Su Chan whispered, "then, master, is it the Taoist on duty... Neglecting his duty?"


    Ao Wushuang was stunned for a moment. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s possible. However... I still think something''s wrong. Cicada, wait here and I''ll have a look!"


    Su Chan knew that her master was much better than herself. Even if there was a trap here, she could get away. She nodded and whispered nervously, "master, you should pay attention to safety!"


    Ao Wushuang nodded. She urged: "if I have any problems later, you must not come to save me. You must find a way to escape. If you escape, someone else will save me. If we are both trapped here, we should not cry every day. It doesn''t work."


    After hearing this, Su Chan tightened her heart, grabbed Ao Wushuang''s hand and whispered, "master, why don''t we take this secret record of Qingcheng?"


    Ao Wushuang glared at Su Chan: "how can you turn around when you''re here? You''re on the line. Don''t you understand the reason why you have to send? Moreover, you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den?"


    With that, Ao Wushuang jumped out in an instant.


    Su Chan saw that her master was covered by the Yantian female seal, and the surrounding air just twisted a little, so she could no longer see her figure.


    Su Chan looked around in fear. Her eyes widened. She only felt that the flow of time was so slow that every second seemed as long as a century.


    Until she could not control herself and went out to find aowushuang, suddenly she only felt a gust of wind blowing towards her.


    Su Chan was surprised and was about to be on guard, but she saw Ao Wushuang around her.


    Su Chan was overjoyed. She grabbed her hand and whispered happily, "master, you''re back! I''m so anxious! Have you found it?"


    Ao Wushuang was suspicious. She shook her head: "no! In the past, Qingcheng sect hid the classics in the portrait of Lao Jun in Lao Jun Pavilion. When I went in just now, I tested it. It was empty. Obviously, someone had moved all the classics away."

 Chapter 2063

    Su chanqi said, "master, how do you know these classics are hidden here?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "when I used to travel here with Wang Yuanshan, I was just like you. I was playful by nature. I was not afraid. So I proposed to go to Qingcheng sect to explore. As a result, they found the hiding place of ancient books of Qingcheng sect. But at that time, the guard was very strict, and Taoist priests on patrol at night often appeared. Moreover, there were Dharma arrays around."


    "But this time, I found that not only the Taoist priests on duty were gone, but also the surrounding Dharma array seemed to have lost its effect."


    Su Chan thought for a moment. She whispered, "master, what should we do now?"


    Ao Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "go to Tianshi cave again. If Qingcheng sect wants to transfer classics, it should be hidden in Tianshi cave."


    Su Chan whispered, "will you be transferred to Qingyang palace?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, the classics don''t leave the ancestral court. This is the ancestral motto of every spiritual sect. People can go, but these classics won''t move unless there is a great disaster that threatens to destroy the family!"


    Su Chan blinked and said, "let''s go to Tianshi cave again?"


    Ao Wushuang nodded. They got up again and ran down the mountain to the nearby Tianshi cave in Qingcheng.


    Su Chan saw the Tianshi cave surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing streams. In front of the main hall was the Sanqing hall, behind the Sanqing hall was the small hall Sanhuang hall, and behind the Sanhuang hall was the Tianshi cave. In front of the cave gate, an ancient tree more than 50 meters high was towering and spectacular.


    Su Chan saw it and sighed secretly in her heart, but when she was lamenting the beauty and majesty of this blessed land, she suddenly smelled a bloody gas in the air.


    Su Chan was stunned and couldn''t help whispering, "master, do you smell anything?"


    Ao Wushuang also frowned: "is there a smell of blood?"


    They looked at each other, and each saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes: "how can there be a smell of blood in this blessed Tianshi cave?"


    Su Chan looked around. At this time, she only felt that the silence around her was creepy. The little girl whispered in a panic: "master, let''s go back and don''t look for the secret record of Qingcheng again. I don''t think it''s right!"


    Ao Wushuang''s face was frozen. She whispered, "just because something''s wrong, we need to find out! There''s no reason why there are no Taoists near Tianshi cave! Go and have a look with me!"


    With that, she took the lead to walk in front. Su Chan tightly pulled the proud and frost free corner of her clothes, followed her carefully, and looked around warily and nervously.


    They walked forward for a while, Ao Wushuang suddenly stopped. She squatted down, scraped her hand on the green slate Road, and then put it in front of her nose.


    Su Chan could see a dark black on her fingertips by moonlight, which was obviously blood!


    Su Chan was surprised and said, "is it blood?"


    Ao Wushuang, with a calm face, nodded: "good!"


    With that, Ao Wushuang walked forward with Su Chan. They walked all the way along the wall. They saw the incense burner overturned, and there were long swords cut off on the ground, broken dusts and messy blood everywhere. The more they walked inside, the more blood, the more messy the scene was.

 Chapter 2064

    Su Chan was so frightened that her face turned white. She followed Ao Wushuang step by step. She didn''t dare to look around. She just lowered her head, but she saw more and more blood on the blue stone ground, as if a thick blood red carpet had been paved on the ground. They seemed to go from the world to Shura hell step by step.


    The little girl was more and more afraid, and she couldn''t help shaking. When she was about to pull aowushuang to persuade her to leave, she suddenly found that aowushuang stopped and stood still.


    Su Chan was stunned, pulled Ao Wushuang and whispered, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Ao Wushuang said nothing, as if his whole body had been petrified.


    Su Chan boldly poked her head out from behind her and took a look. At this look, she was shocked and her teeth trembled.


    Su Chan seemed to see the scene of hell. She trembled and said, "why, how can it be like this?"


    In the deep night, the cold moonlight shone in front of the Tianshi cave in Qingcheng Mountain. Su Chan and Ao Wushuang stood motionless as if they were two stone carvings.


    About 20 meters in front of them, there was a mountain of corpses. There were about 40 or 50 of them, most of them wearing Taoist robes and stained with blood. Their corpses were piled into a Jingguan pagoda. There was a river of blood under the pagoda. The moon shadow in the sky was reflected in the river of blood, which was particularly ferocious and terrible.


    Su Chan and Ao Wushuang were stunned by this scene. Ao Wushuang was shocked and said: who is so bold to wash Qingcheng Mountain? Are you impatient? This, this is a shocking tragedy in the spiritual world! Which sect has the courage to commit such a bloody case?


    Su Chan trembled uncontrollably all over. Her hand tightly grasped the corner of aowushuang''s clothes. Her teeth trembled and she was about to speak, but suddenly she was covered by aowushuang.


    Ao Wushuang took Su Chan and quickly hid in the shadow of a corner. She whispered in a very low voice in Su Chan''s ear: "someone is coming!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a dark figure flying up the mountain.


    Su Chan stared at the figure, but saw that the figure was tall and dressed in black. He carried two bodies covered with blood on his shoulders.


    Although the man carried two adults on his shoulder, he was still walking fast. After only a few steps, he grabbed the body tower of Jingguan, shook his arms and threw the man on his shoulder onto the body tower.


    Su Chan trembled with fear. She quietly wrote on aowushuang''s back. Her arms trembled with fear. Her fingers wrote several times. Aowushuang barely recognized what she wanted to say: "master, what''s going on?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face was as heavy as water. She waved to Su Chan and asked her not to ask. Su Chan trembled on her back and wrote, "master, let''s go? I''m so afraid!"


    Ao Wushuang whispered, "I can''t go! This man dares to wash Qingcheng Mountain with blood. He must not be easy. If we move, we''re afraid we''ll attract this man''s attention! Don''t move at this time, otherwise we''ll kill ourselves!"


    Su Chan knew that Ao Wushuang was right. She was slightly calm and stared at the mysterious man in black. She looked wary, like the man in black. If she found any sign of her, she would run away regardless of everything.

 Chapter 2065

    After the man in black piled up the corpses, he looked around and sneered. He bent down, stepped on a corpse one by one, forcibly pulled a broken arm from a corpse, then used the blood flowing from the wound of the broken arm as pen and ink, and began to wave his arm and write on a Golden wall at the entrance of Tianshi cave.


    Ao Wushuang saw that the man in black didn''t find any trace of them. At this time, she turned her back to them, so she pulled rasu cicada''s arm and whispered, "cicada, hold your breath, let''s go!"


    Su Chan wanted to put on her wings and fly away from here, so as soon as she heard Ao Wushuang''s words, she immediately ordered her head like a chicken pecking rice.


    The two men were about to leave, but Su Chan was shocked and full of questions. She secretly said: who is this? Have such deep blood feuds with Qingcheng sect? It''s not enough to kill people. You have to fold the body into a pagoda in Beijing?


    Su Chan thought of this and couldn''t help looking back.


    It didn''t look good. At a glance, it almost scared Su Chan''s soul away.


    With blood as ink and broken arm as pen, the man wrote a few big words on the wall: reappearance of xuanhu, chaos in the world! Then, a few small words were written below: murderer, Li Yundong!


    Su Chan was so frightened that she couldn''t help shouting: "impossible!!"


    Her cry immediately attracted the man in black to turn his head. He covered his face with a black towel. His cold and strict eyes were like hell ghosts, murderous and staring at Su Chan like an arrow!


    As he stared, his two electric eyes seemed to pass through the space, like two gun throwing daggers, and instantly pierced into Su Chan''s eyes. She immediately screamed in pain, closed her eyes, and squatted down with her chest covered in pain.


    The man in black stamped his feet, and the hard blue stone ground under his feet suddenly roared and sank down. It seemed that a giant stepped on the ground out of thin air, and countless cracks extended rapidly in all directions, while the man in black rushed towards Su Chan like a shell!


    Ao Wushuang was shocked. She immediately stood in front of Su Chan. With one hand, she pushed Su Chan out, and with the other hand, her fingers flew over in an instant. She pinched a Baolian formula and released an earth magic. In the moment of roaring in front of her, a stone wall made of green stones was built.


    But the man in black still had a tendency to crash into the stone wall. The hard bluestone wall with a thickness of more than one foot was as brittle as a screen made of paper, which was broken by him in a bucket!


    The man in black fiercely turned out his palm and slapped his face towards the position where Ao Wushuang was!


    Although Ao Wushuang was still protected by the Yantian female seal at this time, the position of the man in black''s palm almost covered all her dodging angles, so she had no place to hide, so she had to try her best to welcome with both palms.


    With the sound of "bang", aowushuang felt as if she had been severely hit by a high-speed train. Without saying a word, she flew out.


    The man in black slapped Ao Wushuang, but he was stunned: "eh?"


    But this surprise was only a moment, and his fierce eyes stared at Su Chan''s position.

 Chapter 2066

    At this time, Su Chan was pushed by AO Wushuang and was falling on the bluestone floor full of plasma. She was soft and wanted to escape from this place, but the man in black was too terrible. His powerful breath and Zhenyuan pressed overhead on her like an invisible giant hand, making her like a mosquito in a cobweb. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    Su Chan watched Ao Wushuang be blown away by the man in black. She said in despair: this man is too strong! He''s better than Yundong! Even Yundong can''t beat my master with one palm!! What? Am I going to die here?


    When she was terrified and frightened, she saw the man in black yelling: "show up!"


    The man in black roared fiercely. He immediately blew up an air gun in front of him. He immediately drove away the Yantian female seal in front of Su Chan. In front of him, a beautiful girl in a long skirt appeared.


    The man in black was stunned when he saw Su Chan, but he didn''t have time to respond, but he heard a fierce drink: "to die, you dare to touch her hair!!"


    After that, a strong wind came, and even the man in black felt a sudden thrill, like a giant beast coming!


    The man in black didn''t want to. He walked back lightly. Almost in an instant, his original position was smashed by a white fox with more than three meters high, snow-white and seven tails!


    The seven white foxes were proud and frost free. She was eager to save her disciples and showed her original shape recklessly. At this time, she showed her teeth, her mane stood up, her golden pupil was fierce and angry, staring at the man in black in front of her. Her cold and sharp teeth were ferocious and cold under the cold moonlight.


    It was the first time that Su Chan saw her master show her true body. She suddenly widened her eyes and said in a startled voice, "master!"


    Ao Wushuang''s head didn''t turn back. He shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t run!"


    Su Chan trembled and said, "master, what do you do?"


    Ao Wushuang was angry: "nonsense, let you run, you run!"


    With that, she shouted and rushed at the man in black.


    The man in black laughed. He moved and dodged in the blink of an eye. On the field, he was as fast as lightning. Under the attack of proud frost free storm, he kept dodging and moving, as if there were dozens of silhouettes in the field..


    Ao Wushuang wanted to delay for Su Chan, but she felt strange that the man in front of her was still murderous just now, but he just dodged, and there was no more murderous spirit to kill them.


    The realm of the seven tail divine fox can be called the top level of the Yang God. As long as you don''t encounter a golden body master, even if you encounter someone stronger than yourself, the fox demon can also turn into a real body, which greatly increases its strength, so as to easily overwhelm its opponent with its strong physical strength.


    Especially when the seven tailed divine fox shows his true back, even if he meets a golden master, he can fight with one!


    Ao Wushuang showed that he was really behind him, but the other party just dodged and didn''t fight back, and dodged more than enough, teasing himself like a cat catching a mouse.

 Chapter 2067

    Proud Wushuang was shocked and angry. She clenched her teeth fiercely, and suddenly a green light flashed behind her. The eight wasteland sword turned into a lightning flash in the blink of an eye and went straight to the man in black!


    It''s as fast as lightning, as powerful as thunder, and there''s no warning. It''s really one of the killer maces!


    If others don''t know that aowushuang has such magic weapons, ten out of ten will win!


    But the man in black seemed to expect that she had such a back hand. Suddenly, he patted the eight wasteland sword firmly in the palm of his hand and let it hover at the tip of his nose.


    Ao Wushuang saw that her killing move was actually accepted by the other party, but she was overjoyed and shouted: "die!"


    In an instant, the eight wasteland swords clanked, and then one sword became two swords, two swords became three, and the three became countless, quickly forming a rapidly rotating iron lotus. Each petal of the iron lotus was like a violently rotating saw tooth, and anything would be mercilessly broken as long as it touched the edge.


    The man in black grabbed the eight wasteland sword and was immediately sucked into the high-speed rotating iron lotus, and then his body shape was quickly crushed.


    "OK!" Su Chan, who was about to escape, suddenly saw the scene and exclaimed with great joy.


    But as soon as Su Chan''s voice fell, he heard a cold hum: "carving insects and tricks!"


    Su Chan and Ao Wushuang turned their heads and saw the man in black standing quietly not far away, with his hands on his back, looking at them coldly, as if what had just been broken was just his shadow.


    "How could this be?!" Su Chan was so frightened that her pretty face turned white. For a moment, her head was blank. She couldn''t wait to disappear here in the next second, but her feet were as heavy as ten thousand kilograms of boulders and couldn''t move.


    Ao Wushuang took a breath of air-conditioning. She knew she had encountered a terrible enemy she had never seen before. She narrowed her eyes slightly, adjusted her position, and still let her body protect Su Chan.


    Proud frost free said coldly, "who are you?"


    The man in black looked at Ao Wushuang coldly. He suddenly hummed and said with a sneer in a voice that only Ao Wushuang could hear: "Ao Wushuang, you have stepped back! I''m very disappointed!"


    Ao Wushuang heard this voice, which was very old and familiar. She suddenly trembled, suddenly widened her eyes and said in a lost voice: "are you..."


    "Go back and practice well, no matter how strong it is, you and your baby apprentice will be doomed!" the man in black laughed, his body flashed and disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    Su Chan and Ao Wushuang stood blankly in place and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    After a long time, a cold night wind blew, and Su Chan couldn''t help shivering. She came back to her senses.


    The little girl looked around in fear. She saw that the surroundings were very quiet. There was no figure of this terrible man in black anywhere. Only the body tower of Jingguan was piled up as old, and only a few ferocious characters with blood stains on the wall still looked at them coldly


    After a long time, Su Chan came to Ao Wushuang and said softly, "master, who is this man? Why did he wash Qingcheng Mountain with blood, and why did he frame Yundong?"

 Chapter 2068

    Ao Wushuang''s body moved and changed back to human shape again. Her eyebrows were locked, her lips were pressed hard, and her suspicious eyes flickered constantly, as if she hadn''t heard Su Chan''s words. Until Su Chan asked her for the third time, Ao Wushuang woke up like a dream.


    Ao Wushuang''s eyes were surprisingly cold. She said to Su Chan, "cicada, we can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang''s body move and wanted to leave. She immediately grabbed Ao Wushuang''s arm and said anxiously, "master, you can''t go. You have to erase these words first!"


    Ao Wushuang turned her head and saw several sinister, sinister and vicious words written on the golden wall. She couldn''t help whispering, "it''s impossible. Why did he do this?"


    Hearing Ao Wushuang''s words, Su Chan couldn''t help asking, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Proud and frostless, he said in a cold voice, "don''t ask! Go and wipe these words quickly, and we''ll go! Pay attention not to leave traces!"


    "Hey!" Su Chan answered. Her body was like a flying swallow. She flew to the golden wall lightly and stretched out her hand to wipe the blood words on it.


    Ao Wushuang immediately appeared beside her, grabbed her arm and scolded, "you''re stupid. Do you want to leave fingerprints and fingerprints?"


    Su Chan immediately picked up a broken sword and shoveled up the handwriting on it.


    Su Chan saw these two lines, and the bottom line was the most dazzling. She bit her teeth and began to shovel from the following words. As she shoveled, she gnashed her teeth and said, "great villain, this kind of thing is what the guy gave me Yundong! If I want to become stronger in the future, I will not spare you!"


    She shoveled for a while, just shoveled Li Yundong, Ao Wushuang suddenly appeared in front of her, grabbed the broken sword in her hand, drank and scolded, "fool! Step back and see what the shoveling effect is!"


    Su Chan stepped back a few steps puzzled, and suddenly looked silly. She saw that she had shoveled away the three words Li Yundong, but she shoveled along the strokes of the three words, and the lime powder on the wall was also shoveled off, revealing the white wall inside. Therefore, the three blood red characters of Li Yundong turned into three white characters, and on the golden wall, On the contrary, it is more conspicuous than the big blood red characters next to it!


    Su Chan exclaimed, and immediately rushed to the wall, picked up a broken sword, shoveled on the wall in an irregular way, and finally shoveled all the three words off.


    The three most important words were shoveled off by Su Chan. She was about to shovel other words, but she heard Ao Wushuang suddenly say nervously: "no, someone is coming, cicada, let''s go!"


    Su Chan responded with a panic and said loudly, "but the word hasn''t been shoveled yet!"


    Ao Wushuang took her and ran out without saying anything. Su Chan kept struggling. She said loudly, "master, if these words are not removed, the fox Zen door will be destroyed! Yundong will also be involved!"


    Proud without frost, she didn''t turn her head back. She took Su Chan and ran outside without touching the ground. Su Chan twisted her head and couldn''t help looking behind her, but suddenly saw a flash of green light. The eight wasteland sword quickly turned into an iron lotus and flashed around the wall. In an instant, the wall collapsed and turned into countless pieces.

 Chapter 2069

    The eight wasteland sword turned into a green light and flashed back behind aowushuang. Aowushuang stared at Su Chan: "are you satisfied?"


    Su Chan forced out a smile. As she ran, she whispered, "master, why can''t we fly away?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "if you want to die, fly away from above! These people must be reinforcements of Qingcheng sect. If they want to appear, they must fly over from above. When we fly up at this time, they must find us and be regarded as murderers. At that time, our teachers and disciples will surely die!"


    Before she finished, Su Chan suddenly saw more than a dozen extremely conspicuous blue lights in the night, like a meteor falling near Tianshi cave.


    As soon as these people fell, they all roared like a sky shaking roar. Immediately, more than a dozen people rose into blue light and went in all directions, as if to search for the murderer.


    If Su Chan and Ao Wushuang escape from the air at this time, the blue light generated by Yin God and Yang God will be clearly seen by people in the air. At this time, they are just caught.


    Su Chan secretly fought a cold war. She couldn''t help admiring and said, "master, you''re still powerful! What shall we do now?"


    Ao Wushuang whispered, "run, run out of the sphere of influence of Qingcheng Mountain first!"


    Su Chan nodded, and the two men ran silently all the way.


    They did not dare to take the Danti mountain road. They chose to drill in the remote jungle and dense forest. They ran for a long time until dawn, and then they ran out of the sphere of influence of Qingcheng Mountain.


    At this time, Ao Wushuang raised her head and took a look. She sighed gently and relaxed slightly. She said, "it''s all right!"


    Su Chan then stopped, bent down, one hand supporting her knee, the other hand covering her chest, panting: "master, I don''t understand why? Who is this man? Why frame Yundong, why frame our fox Zen sect? What deep hatred does he have with us?"


    Ao Wushuang''s eyes showed strange eyes. She suddenly hummed, sneered and said meaningfully: "cicada, you don''t have to have a deep hatred with you in this world to do something to frame you!"


    Su Chan wondered more and more, "why? Master, do you know this man?"


    As soon as Ao Wushuang''s face changed, she suddenly scolded Su Chan severely: "don''t ask, you don''t see what happened tonight! Do you hear?"


    Su Chan was very anxious. She said loudly, "master, but..."


    Ao Wushuang''s green veins burst on her forehead. She said in a harsh voice: "don''t ask! If you really want to help Li Yundong, don''t ask! And you mustn''t tell him about it!"


    Su Chan stared: "why can''t you tell..."


    But before she finished, she saw Ao Wushuang''s eyes becoming more and more fierce. She rarely saw Ao Wushuang so ferocious and severe. The little girl was startled and swallowed all her words.


    In desperation, Su Chan had to lower her head, look back at the direction of Qingcheng Mountain, and then fly away from Qingcheng Mountain with AO Wushuang suspiciously.

 Chapter 2070

    At this time, in Qingcheng Mountain, Zhang Huashui was pacing back and forth in front of Tianshi cave like a furious lion. His hair stood upright, his eyes stared like copper bells, his eyes were full of blood that was almost bursting with anger, and the green veins on his forehead were rolling like small snakes.


    More than a dozen Taoists around him were so generous that they didn''t dare to take another breath for fear of angering him and causing great anger.


    Zhang Huashui walked back and forth for dozens of times. He suddenly stopped and shouted angrily at a middle-aged man: "elder martial brother, haven''t you found it yet?"


    A Taoist with a short beard on one side advised: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, the leader still needs some time."


    Zhang Huashui turned his head fiercely and looked like he was going to eat the man in one bite. He angrily said, "time! Time! It''s dawn!"


    While he was roaring, he suddenly saw Zhang Tongtian open his eyes. He glanced sideways at Zhang Huashui and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, calm down!"


    Zhang Huashui waved his big fist and roared: "Calm down? How calm down? The ancestral court of our Qingcheng sect has been bloodwashed! Even if we were bloodwashed, we still piled the corpses of our disciples into a corpse tower in front of the Tianshi cave! Such a great humiliation is unheard of and unheard of for thousands of years! Which crazy beast did such a shameful thing? Let me know, I will be sure He will be torn to pieces! "


    Zhang Huashui roared for a while. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhang Tongtian angrily: "elder martial brother, have you found any trace?"


    Zhang Tongtian was noncommittal. With a cold face, he turned to the Taoist beside him and said, "go and place the corpses first. The dead are big and safe."


    The Taoist asked cautiously, "headmaster, do you want to call the police for such a big murder?"


    Before Zhang Tongtian spoke, Zhang Huashui rushed to the Taoist in a rage and picked him up with one hand like a chicken: "call the police? Did you take the wrong medicine? Do you want the whole world to laugh at us?"


    The Taoist turned red. He also said angrily: "Zhang Huashui, are you crazy? Put me down! I''m not lower than you in terms of seniority. How can you treat me like this! How can you hide such a big thing? Can you hide it?"


    Zhang Tongtian couldn''t help yelling: "younger martial brother, put him down!"


    Zhang Huashui turned to Zhang Tongtian and said angrily, "elder martial brother, am I wrong?"


    Zhang Tongtian also suddenly stared and said angrily, "are you the leader or am I the leader?"


    Zhang Tongtian was very dignified in appearance. He had high prestige in Qingcheng Sect on weekdays. His anger really shocked everyone. Even Zhang Huashui was silent. He hummed twice, put down the Taoist in his hand, turned his head and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Tongtian gave the crowd a cold look and said: "We Qingcheng sect have had such a tragedy now. It''s just when we all work together to tide over the crisis. How can we get confused at this time? It happened suddenly, but it can be seen that the other party was prepared, so we were overwhelmed. For the dead Taoist friends, we should make compensation as much as we can. As for the police, I''ll call the police My opinion is... "

 Chapter 2071

    Zhang Tongtian lengthened his voice and looked at the people with dignity. They all looked at him with different eyes.


    Zhang Tongtian paused and said: "... I suggest that things in the spiritual world should be solved in the spiritual world. Now the situation in the spiritual world is very rare. We can no longer attract the attention of the state, otherwise it will be more than worth the loss if we suppress and intervene again."


    The crowd immediately talked and whispered. Zhang Huashui patted his thigh and said loudly, "elder martial brother, you''re right!"


    Zhang Tongtian stared at him: "shut up!"


    Zhang Huashui, a gold body expert, was scolded by his senior brother. He immediately retracted his head and muttered in a low voice. He didn''t dare to speak loudly again.


    A middle-aged Taoist stood up and said, "headmaster, did our Qingcheng sect lose its front teeth and swallow blood? If it was spread, what do other sects think of us?"


    Zhang Tongtian said coldly, "did I say it''s ok? Hum, I must let the murderer pay for it with blood!"


    Immediately another Taoist asked loudly, "master, do you know who the murderer is?"


    Zhang Tongtian sneered: "I''m not sure, but I''ve guessed a few points..."


    The crowd immediately gathered around and shouted angrily, "who is it, leader, please speak quickly!"


    Zhang Tongtian looked around with a sneer. He said, "the murderer destroyed the scene before he left and specially destroyed a wall. He thought he could cover up something. But he didn''t expect that the so-called heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky!"


    Zhang Huashui was so impatient that he couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "elder martial brother leader, tell me who it is! I''ll kill them now!"


    Zhang Tongtian snorted and said angrily, "bastard, there is no evidence. What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Huashui stuck his neck and said, "I don''t know which turtle son it is!"


    Zhang Tongtian sneered and said, "you Taoist friends, don''t you think the evil spirit around here is very heavy?"


    The Taoists of Qingcheng sect were stunned. They soon noticed that there was a strange smell left around the scene. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, they pointed to the blood on the ground and said, "look!" then they picked up a long and soft white hair from the pool of blood.


    The man quickly ran to Zhang Tongtian, handed the thin white hair to Zhang Tongtian and said, "leader, it seems to be... Fox hair?"


    Zhang Tongtian twisted the fox hair in his hand. His eyes narrowed into a line and smiled coldly: "it''s really evil!"


    Zhang Huashui suddenly became angry: "are they the fox spirits of fox Zen? Are they impatient? I''ll kill them!" then he moved his body and went away into a blue light in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Zhang Huashui flew into the air, he saw Zhang Tongtian suddenly appear in front of him and stopped him: "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhang Huashui said angrily, "don''t be impulsive? Elder martial brother, you told me not to be impulsive when we were in such a disaster in Qingcheng Mountain?"


    Zhang Tongtian also said angrily, "you rush to the door without evidence and let other sects think of us? Fox Zen gate lives in the downtown. What if you disturb the world? Once something big happens, the bad luck is not Qingcheng sect, but the whole practice world!"

 Chapter 2072

    The color of Zhang Hua''s water rose red, and the blood vessels on his neck burst. He roared, "is it right to leave the murderer alone?"


    Zhang Tongtian held back his anger and said, "there is an evil spirit in this matter. I always think it''s not so simple. Don''t worry, wait until I find out!"


    Zhang Huashui was very angry: "when you find out, the murderer will be at large!"


    Zhang Tongtian put his hands on Zhang Huashui''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, don''t worry. Anyone who dares to move our Qingcheng Mountain will not look good. Blood debts must be paid with blood! However, it''s not appropriate to make things big now. It''s not too late to revenge when we find out!"


    Zhang Hua took a deep breath. He swallowed his anger and said, "OK, elder martial brother, I listen to you!"


    Zhang Tongtian said with a frosty face, "someone wants to make a storm in the practice world... Hum, well, we Qingcheng sect will accompany you to the end!"


    With that, the two golden body masters of Qingcheng sect turned into a blue light in the blink of an eye and flew back.


    At the same time, when the Qingcheng sect encountered a terrible murder, Li Yundong''s home received an unexpected invitation.


    "Shen Wancai wants to invite you to dinner? Who sent it?" Ziyuan opened the gilded invitation in her hand, took a look, and handed it back to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong nodded: "Yin Mengfan handed it over to Zhou Qin, and Zhou Qin handed it over to me. He also invited you. Are you going?" Li Yundong handed another invitation.


    Ziyuan frowned. She didn''t answer the invitation, shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t like dealing with these businessmen. Go yourself, I won''t go."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why don''t you go? What can I do alone?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I think you''re still thinking about your teacher. What am I going to do?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Apprentice? Just those two guys want to enter my door? Are you kidding?"


    Ziyuan said: "You can''t say that. If people don''t make progress now, it doesn''t mean they won''t make progress in the future. Besides, the best way for the spiritual sect to expand its power and strength is to recruit disciples. It''s not enough for you to rely on Zhou Qin as an apprentice. If you accept Shen Wancai''s two children as apprentices, you won''t be so short of money in the future, and you don''t have to talk to him Wan Zhenyuan made a deal, didn''t he? "


    Li Yundong sighed, shook his head and said, "is there no way to practice without spending money? Why is it money when it comes to practice?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "when Zhang Daoling, the founder of Zhengyi religion, founded the five Dou rice religion, he still had to earn teaching fees, not to mention now? If you don''t think these two guys are useful, just charge one."


    Li Yundong said with a serious face: "I can''t be careless about accepting students. If I open a hole, it''s hard to close the back. I have my own plan for this matter."


    Ziyuan nodded: "if you have plans, will you go to the dinner tonight?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "go, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Even in the face of Zhou Qin, I have to go."


    Ziyuan smiled and looked at Zhou Qin''s room: "how is she now? Is her injury better?"

 Chapter 2073

    Li Yundong nodded: "she wanted to go with me, but now she is practicing the nine turn golden elixir and is changing bones and blood, so she can''t go."


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "then find another partner. I don''t want to go."


    Seeing that Ziyuan insisted on not going, Li Yundong didn''t force her. He smiled bitterly and said, "well, I''ll find cicada to go with me. However, the girl doesn''t know where she has gone and hasn''t come back yet."


    While they were talking, they saw a flash of two figures in Yangtai mountain, but Ao Wushuang and Su Chan returned to Tiannan city from Qingcheng Mountain.


    Li Yundong smiled when he saw Su Chan and Ao Wushuang: "you two haven''t seen each other all night. Where have you been?"


    Su Chan was still in shock. Although she was carefully taken care of by AO Wushuang before they came back, her little heart couldn''t help beating all the time.


    When she heard Li Yundong say hello to herself, Su Chan opened her mouth. She subconsciously wanted to tell Li Yundong the terrible things she found at night, but she heard Ao Wushuang cough intentionally or unintentionally. The little girl immediately swallowed her words.


    Su Chan took a deep breath and forced out a smile: "no, I didn''t go anywhere."


    Seeing Su Chan''s stiff expression, Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong, tongue tied and speechless. Although she was cunning and articulate, she suddenly had a big change. In the face of her beloved Li Yundong, she asked her to lie with her eyes open. It was really a little hard to tell. What made Su Chan painful was that she didn''t understand. Why didn''t master let herself tell Li Yundong these things?


    This mysterious man in black wants to frame fox Zen. Shouldn''t Li Yundong, as the leader of fox Zen, know?


    But Su Chan also knew that her master must have her reason to let her do so. But she asked the master herself, and she refused to say it. It''s really worrying!


    Su Chan forced a smile, which was more ugly than crying. She had no choice but to turn her head and look at Ao Wushuang.


    Ao Wushuang looked as usual. She said with a smile: "the leader is worried. I''ll take Su Chan out to practice martial arts."


    Li Yundong did not doubt that there was him. He said with a smile, "I guess it is."

 Chapter 2074

    Su Chan was afraid that Li Yundong pulled herself to ask East and West, so she said in a panic: "Yundong, I, I''ll go back to bed first."


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl ran to her room as if she were running for her life. He quickly shouted, "Hey, Zhou Qin is practicing martial arts inside. Go to my room. However, you can''t sleep long. We''ll go out to dinner later."


    Su Chan immediately stopped, turned her face and looked pitifully at Li Yundong: "where are you going? Can you not go?"


    Li Yundong, with a stiff face, pretended to be angry and said, "no! Ziyuan won''t go, Zhou Qin can''t go, but you can go with me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Chan''s eyes were rolling around. She thought, covered her stomach and said, "I, my stomach hurts!"


    Li Yundong stared: "it didn''t hurt just now. Now it hurts?"


    Su Chan quickly looked bitter and cried, "just now it suddenly hurt!"


    Seeing Su Chan''s expression in pain, Li Yundong jumped in his heart. He thought the little girl really had a stomachache, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? How can a good girl have a stomachache?"


    Su Chan''s head was in a mess and said, "isn''t it normal to have a stomachache?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is your great aunt coming?"


    Su Chan heard that Li Yundong had found an excuse for herself and nodded subconsciously: "yes, my great aunt is coming. She has a terrible stomachache!"


    When she said this, the asters immediately turned their heads and shrugged their shoulders.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "come on, you are a foundation builder. You have no leakage! Where''s your aunt?"


    Su Chan suddenly looked silly. Her eyes were straight. It occurred to her that for those who have built the foundation, men will no longer have the physiological phenomenon of spermatorrhea, and women will no longer have monthly menstruation. Just because of this, all practitioners after building the foundation are leak free bodies, which can perfectly keep their essence and blood to the greatest extent.


    Su Chan secretly complained: How did I forget this?


    The little girl smiled dryly and said, "maybe there are exceptions to everything?"


    Li Yundong glared at Su Chan: "nonsense! Go to have a rest and take care of yourself, and go out with me later!"


    Su Chan had no choice but to drum her cheeks and answer: "Oh!"


    Li Yundong watched her enter his room, but turned his head, smiled at Ao Wushuang and said, "this guy doesn''t know where he went all night."


    But as he spoke, he saw Ao Wushuang lowering his head, his eyes flashing, as if thinking about something, and his ears turned a deaf ear.


    Li Yundong was stunned and couldn''t help but increase his voice: "proud frost free elder?"


    Ao Wushuang woke up like a dream. She suddenly raised her head and said, "ah? I took cicada out to practice martial arts at night. Headmaster, you don''t have to worry." after that, she reluctantly smiled at Li Yundong and rushed into her room like a gust of wind.


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan with fog: "what''s the matter with the teachers and disciples?"


    Ziyuan looked at Ao Wushuang suspiciously. She suddenly twitched her sinuses, frowned and whispered, "do you smell anything?"

 Chapter 2075

    Li Yundong also sniffed, shook his head and said, "no, what''s the taste?"


    Asters pondered for a while and said, "it seems to be bloody, but it''s very light."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "can''t cicada Er really regress his skill? Is his great aunt coming?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "nonsense! Can this kind of thing be said?"


    The two of them were talking and laughing outside the door. Although the voice was clearly introduced into the room, Su Chan didn''t hear it at all. She kept walking back and forth in Li Yundong''s room like an ant on a hot pot.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Su Chan bit her lips, and the back of her right hand kept patting the palm of her left hand "Why didn''t Shifu tell Yundong about such a big thing? I''m so worried! Why did this man frame our fox Zen? What deep blood feud do we have with him? If other people know that our fox Zen did it, it would be a disaster to destroy the door! Yundong can''t bear such a terrible disaster no matter how powerful he is!"


    Su Chan thought deeply. Her snow-white teeth bit out two deep tooth marks on her plump red lips, and the blood seeped out unconsciously. She didn''t notice it at all. The little girl just felt as if she had bumped into a dark fog. There were many murders around, but she didn''t know where the danger was, and she couldn''t shout, declare, or make such a terrible mistake Warn Li Yundong of the danger.


    She had a lot of thoughts in her mind, but after thinking about it, she finally focused on several questions: who is this man? Why did he wash Qingcheng Mountain with blood, and why did he frame the fox Zen gate?


    The little girl couldn''t understand it. When she thought of her irritability, she couldn''t help stamping her feet and whispered, "it''s hard to achieve, because we are fox Zen and we are fox spirits. Can any dirty water pour on us at the end of the day?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and suddenly made a decision: No, I still have to tell Yundong, no matter!


    As soon as she made up her mind, she suddenly heard a knock at the door. Li Yundong shouted outside, "cicada, have you rested? Go out! It''s getting dark!"


    Su Chan turned her head and saw that it was almost dark outside. She had been frowning in the room for a long time, but she didn''t notice it!


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, he pushed the door in by himself. He was wearing a dark red Tang suit with gold silk edges and stood at the door. At one glance, he saw Su Chan standing in the room, staring at himself, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. He couldn''t help but wonder, "you didn''t rest? Why didn''t you change your clothes? Didn''t he tell you to go out?"


    Su Chan opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she heard Li Yundong wave her hand and smile: "forget it, that''s it. Anyway, it''s hard for you to give up your natural beauty. You''re also a beautiful little girl if you don''t dress up. Let''s go. People''s cars are waiting outside the door."


    Su Chan''s words came to her mouth, but somehow, she remembered the appearance of Ao Wushuang and warned herself severely. She swallowed her words again. The little girl reluctantly smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Li Yundong praised the little girl. If it was normal, Su Chan would be coquettish and crazy with herself, but today it was very quiet. She walked as if she were laughing.

 Chapter 2076

    Li Yundong said, "have you changed your temper today? Do you want to be a lady?"


    Su Chan bowed her head, full of worries, and went out of the door.


    Li Yundong was full of questions, but he didn''t think much. He walked over with a smile, gently hugged the little girl, went out of the door with him and got into the car.


    After su Chan got into the car, she didn''t dare to look at Li Yundong. She was afraid that if she looked more, he would find something. She just turned her head and looked out of the window all the way.


    At this time, it is a cold winter. Although Tiannan is a southern city, the night is already a little heavy. Street lights have been lit on the streets, and there is a bustling and bright scene in the city.


    Through the window, Su Chan looked at the bustling night scene like a lantern outside. What was replayed in her head was the terrible Jingguan corpse tower in Qingcheng Mountain. She looked blankly at the hurried passers-by outside the window and the brightly lit high-rise buildings everywhere. The little girl suddenly shivered for no reason, as if there was a terrible ferocity and murderous spirit in the familiar world.


    No one knew what was going to happen, and no one knew what terrible waves were going to happen. Everything was as calm as before, as if the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan sat in the car specially sent by Shen Wancai to pick them up. After more than 30 minutes, they finally entered a heavily guarded high-end community, passed through an artificial lake and garden, and finally stopped in front of a two-story detached villa.


    Before entering the door, Li Yundong saw several luxury cars parked in front of the villa. The people who got off the car were men in suits and women in colorful clothes.


    Li Yundong pulled Su Chan out of the car. At this time, the ignorant Su Chan found that she was wearing a very ordinary long skirt and even her hair was not combed. She said in panic: "ah, I haven''t taken care of myself yet. Why did you bring me to such a place?"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying. He pinched Su Chan''s nose and said with a smile: "you silly girl, you didn''t take care of yourself for so long at home and didn''t say it when you went out. Now you know you regret it? What are you thinking? You''re in a hurry today?"


    Su Chan bowed her head and said, "nothing..."


    Seeing that Su Chan was full of worries and moved in his heart, Li Yundong raised her chin with his hand and asked, "cicada, what''s the matter with you? You''re very wrong today?"


    Su Chan raised her head and looked at Li Yundong. She wanted to stop talking and finally shook her head firmly.


    Seeing that Su Chan refused to speak, Li Yundong smiled and said, "what''s the trouble again? It doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry."


    Su Chan quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no! The chick is very good. She doesn''t make trouble, and she won''t make trouble in the future! It''s true..."


    Li Yundong asked, "what is it?"


    Su Chan looked embarrassed, thought for a moment, and said, "what if someone wants to frame you?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and laughed: "want to frame me? Hahaha, I''m not afraid of the crooked shadow. What can I frame?"

 Chapter 2077

    Su Chan said anxiously, "no, it''s......" she wanted to say more. Li Yundong smiled and said to her, "forget it. Go back and don''t say it here. Don''t you see the people around us looking at us?"


    Su Chan looked around, and sure enough, she saw many people looking at them, with different eyes.


    Su Chan couldn''t help snuggling up to Li Yundong and whispered, "are they laughing at my poor dress?"


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan was once driven out by he Shao because of her clothes, so she paid special attention to this aspect when attending the banquet.


    Li Yundong spoiled and patted the little girl''s head: "fool, they are envious of your beauty!"


    Su Chan''s heart warmed and smiled sweetly at Li Yundong.


    The two walked along the garden path in front of the villa. When they came to the door, they saw a middle-aged man in a tuxedo standing at the door. The middle-aged man stood upright, with a folded angular napkin in his chest pocket, and a gold brooch pinned on the napkin, which looked noble and reserved.


    The middle-aged man saw Li Yundong and Su Chan, and his eyes were slightly stunned. He seemed to be surprised by their temperament, but he quickly greeted them with a smile: "Hello, please show me your invitation."


    Li Yundong smiled and handed the invitation. The middle-aged man opened it and said with a bright smile, "ah, it''s childe Li, please!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded at him. They walked inside with Su Chan in their arms. When they entered the hall, they saw a huge and spacious living room. In the center of the living room was a long table full of all kinds of delicious food. The silver tableware, copper candlestick and luxurious golden ceiling decoration on the roof complement each other.


    Around the hall stood about forty or fifty well-dressed men and women, among whom waiters carrying wine trays kept coming and going.


    Although Li Yundong has also been to high-end hotels, he is still surprised by the colorful and luxurious scene in Shen Wancai''s home. Su Chan can''t help but open her mouth and whispered, "what is he doing? Why is this party?"


    Li Yundong whispered, "his little daughter Shen Hui has a birthday!"


    Su Chan asked in surprise, "Shen Hui? Is it the little girl who wanted to worship you as a teacher on the day when our three immortals opened?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "correct some of your problems. First, it''s not Shen Hui who wants to worship me as a teacher, but Shen Wancai, Shen Hui''s father, who wants her to worship me as a teacher. She hates me. Second, she''s not a little girl, she just looks small."


    Su Chan asked disapprovingly, "do you want to take her as an apprentice?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "the apprentice I want to accept must be dedicated to the Tao. Forcible twisting is not sweet. People like her are not suitable for practicing Taoism."


    Su Chan blinked and advised: "However, you can accept her as a registered disciple, instead of training her to be a master. You know, even Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism in China''s practice circle, had many disciples who were only responsible for supporting him and did not get his true biography. Moreover, in modern times, Premier Zhou once worshipped Han Muxia as a teacher and did not see Premier Zhou become a master A master of form and meaning! "

 Chapter 2078

    Li Yundong knew that Han Muxia was a martial arts master as famous as Huo Yuanjia during the period of the Republic of China. He was the chief martial arts instructor of the former Huangpu Military Academy. At the beginning, he taught the famous broadsword team.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you girl, who quotes scriptures and wants me to accept her. What''s the ghost idea?"


    Su Chan asked, "but it''s better to use your apprentice''s money than others'' money. It''s the so-called" eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is soft, isn''t it? "


    Li Yundong was stunned: "did you hear me talking to Wan Zhenyuan?"


    Su Chan lowered her head in embarrassment. She whispered, "you speak so loudly that it''s hard to hear you."


    Li Yundong smiled: "It doesn''t matter, and there''s nothing to hide. But you''re right. The reason why I didn''t promise Wan Zhenyuan was that his conditions were too good, and I didn''t want to owe him anything. On the surface, he looked magnanimous and had the world in mind, but in fact, he was a scheming and resourceful leader. Unfortunately, the world is not in chaos, so he wants to succeed , we must disturb the overall situation first, but once he does, he will burn himself. Therefore, I don''t want to have too much contact with him. "


    Upset the big picture?


    Listening to Li Yundong''s words, Su Chan suddenly had an idea in her mind. It was like a flash of lightning in the dark fog, which suddenly lit up the dark world, so that she could see around. But the lightning was too fast, but it just flashed away. Although Su Chan felt as if she understood something, she soon found that the surrounding was plunged into darkness again, I don''t seem to understand anything.


    The little girl stood in place with her mouth open and her eyes flickered.


    Li Yundong looked at her and couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you thinking?"


    When the cicada hadn''t had time to speak, he suddenly saw a person coming near him, and a strong perfume came up.


    "Oh, who is this? The face is so fresh!" a voice with implied sarcasm and ridicule sounded around Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    Li Yundong turned his head and suddenly laughed in his heart. In front of him stood a woman in her thirties. The woman was dressed in luxurious fur and was full of jewels. She was Mrs. Li, the fourth aunt of Shen Wancai, whom he had met in Longmen building.


    The fourth aunt had not heard that Shen Wancai had invited Li Yundong before. Therefore, she suddenly saw Li Yundong at the banquet at her home. She was surprised and excited. She thought to herself that she could finally have a chance to humiliate the young man who had taken advantage of herself.


    The fourth aunt thought proudly in her heart: hum, let him know who the Shen family speaks the most! So that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Li Yundong turned around and said respectfully, "ah, it''s Mrs. Li. Hello, disrespect!"


    Seeing Yundong''s preemptive action and calling herself Mrs. Li, Mrs. fourth aunt was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "housekeeper Zhang doesn''t know what he''s doing. Why do all the messy people come in? Hum, although old Shen in our family is broad-minded, not everyone can tolerate it. What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2079

    Su Chan was very unhappy when she heard this. She was about to speak, but she saw Li Yundong put a hand on her shoulder and motioned her not to speak. Su Chan snorted and said angrily.


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, I''m really sorry. Shen Wancai invited us."


    The fourth aunt''s face was stiff: "what did he invite you to do?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then you should ask Shen Wancai, Mrs. Li?"


    The fourth aunt became angry and said, "how dare you call Lao Shen''s name directly?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why not? Is the name just a symbol? You can shout, I can shout, and everyone can shout. Is it difficult that because you have a few money, your name becomes dignified?"


    The fourth aunt''s wife was very angry. She glared at Li Yundong fiercely, clenched her teeth and said, "boy with sharp teeth and sharp tongue, remember it for me!" then she turned her head and left.


    Su Chan looked at her figure, looked at Li Yundong reluctantly, and asked, "Yundong, why do people come to our trouble wherever we go?"


    Li Yundong thought about it, patted the little girl''s head and said, "maybe it''s because Mu Xiu Yu Lin?" then he laughed.


    Mrs. Shen''s fourth aunt bumped into a hard nail here in Li Yundong. Her angry appearance made a handsome young man see it. He walked over with a smile and asked, "aunt Shen, what''s so angry?"


    The fourth aunt turned her head and saw the young man. Suddenly the anger on her face dissipated. She reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s Mr. Rong."


    Seeing that she had said a word to himself, Mr. Rong still looked at another person angrily. He also looked in the direction of Li Yundong along her eyes. He said strangely, "who is this?" but when he saw Su Chan around Li Yundong, he was shocked, widened his eyes and tongue tied, Saliva almost flowed down: is there such an enchanting woman in the world?


    The fourth aunt sneered, "hum, it''s just an uneducated young man!"


    Young master Rong turned his eyes and smiled, "aunt Shen, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    The fourth aunt''s heart was happy, but her face frowned. She pretended to hesitate and said, "isn''t that good?"


    Mr. Rong laughed. He wanted to talk again, but suddenly a group of young people came down upstairs surrounded by a brightly dressed girl. When he saw the girl, he was immediately happy. He smiled and said to his fourth aunt: "Ah, aunt Shen, Xiaohui is out. I''ll talk to her and I''ll help you teach the guy who offended you later."


    The fourth aunt smiled at him. It can be seen that after he turned away, he immediately pulled down his face, looked at Shen Hui with hatred, and said in a low voice: "Xiaohu Meizi, what strength are you proud of? No matter how beautiful and capable, this family business can''t be passed on to you!"


    At this time, most of the young and beautiful girls gathered around Shen Hui. When they saw Mr. Rong coming, they brightened their eyes and said in surprise: "Hey, it''s Rong Junye. He''s also coming? Wow, Shen Hui, you have a big face. Even he can be invited!"

 Chapter 2080

    Although the banquet was held for Shen Hui, Shen Hui seemed a little listless. She was wearing a snow-white dress, the hem of which was fluffy like an umbrella, and a tight strap was drawn on her waist, which outlined her slender waist in an amazing curve. A bright ruby necklace was stacked in the snow-white powder on her chest, Above his head, he is wearing a small crown inlaid with platinum and diamond, just like a noble princess walking down from a Western oil painting.


    Shen Hui pretended to be a lady. She glanced at Rong Jun coming towards her, glanced at the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s not my face, but my father''s face!"


    The girls laughed disapprovingly and said, "what''s the difference? Hey, Shen Hui, I heard he chased you very hard recently?"


    Shen Hui sighed: "yes, like a fly, I''m bored to death!"


    The girls Tut and sigh: "please, Rong Jun is tall and handsome. He is also a top student of Harvard University or the eldest son of Rong Guofa of a large consortium. What else do you want?"


    Shen Hui sneered, "if you want to be interested, I''ll leave it to you."


    The girls laughed one after another: "that''s good! I''m afraid you''ll repent at that time!"


    Shen Hui smiled and wanted to speak, but her eyes searched among the people. Suddenly she saw Li Yundong. She was startled and said, "God, why is he here? Is the old man sick? How did you invite him?"


    The girls seemed to see a ghost when they saw Shen Hui. They looked frightened and looked like no dignified lady. They looked at Li Yundong curiously.


    At this time, Rongjun had come to Shen Hui. He smiled and said, "Xiao Hui, you are very beautiful today!"


    But Shen Hui didn''t seem to hear him. He just said in panic: "it''s over. The old man must mention the matter of worshiping the teacher again today! I hate it. I don''t want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Rongjun looked at Li Yundong strangely. He frowned secretly and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Shen Hui suddenly thought of a good way to bring disaster to the East. She grabbed Rong Jun, pretended to be pathetic, and said, "Rong Jun, would you do me a favor?"


    Rong Jun was stunned. He rarely saw Shen Hui being so affectionate to himself, let alone asking for himself. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Hui pointed to Li Yundong and whispered, "will you help me drive him away?"


    Shen Hui was born very beautiful, and her appearance is not under Su Chan at all. Today, she is so gorgeous. Even the iron man should be soft hearted when she sees it, not to mention Rong Jun''s pursuit of Shen Hui.


    At present, beauty has a request. Where is the reason why she doesn''t agree? In addition, the fourth aunt of the Shen family was also very disgusted with this person. She can curry favor with the two heavy weight people of the Shen family at the same time. If she doesn''t do such cost-effective things, she will be a fool!


    Rongjun was overjoyed for a moment. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll help you teach him a good lesson! Let him go!"


    Shen Hui saw Rong Jun volunteering. She was happy, but her face was full of embarrassment. She said, "don''t go too far. After all, it''s also a guest invited by the old man."

 Chapter 2081

    Rong Jun smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll let him retreat in the face of difficulties."


    When Shen Hui saw him turn and leave, she looked at Li Yundong with a smile. Her eyes were full of schadenfreude. The female companions around her asked curiously, "Hui Hui, who is this? How handsome! Why didn''t such a handsome guy introduce him to us? Why drive him away?"


    Shen Hui looked at them angrily: "idiot, that''s the teacher my father wants to give me! Hum, if I don''t drive away, will I let him stay so that he can suffer in the future?"


    Most of Shen Hui''s female companions are her classmates. Most of them are young girls. They are crazy about flowers. Some girls can''t help but shine their eyes and say, "Hui Hui, such a handsome tutor, don''t spoil it. Give it to me!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a handsome tutor!"


    Shen Hui tilted her head and looked at Li Yundong, but she saw that although Li Yundong was wearing a Tang suit and a pair of cloth shoes at his feet, which was incompatible with his surroundings, this dress looked alien to others. Wearing Li Yundong, however, showed a strong ancient Confucian and elegant meaning. In particular, Li Yundong stood among the people, standing as loose and dignified, No matter how much I hate this guy, I have to admit that this is really a man who can attract girls.


    Shen Hui snorted. She tilted her lips and said, "what tutor? Let me worship him as a teacher. It''s the kind of teacher in ancient times!" as she said, she couldn''t help sighing and pressed her hand on her forehead: "I don''t know what the old man is thinking. When did he come back?"


    "Apprenticeship?" the girls asked one after another excitedly, "it seems like fun! What do you learn from apprenticeship?"


    "I don''t know what to learn!" Shen Hui said with a crazy face. "Can you stop being crazy when you see handsome guys? There are so many handsome guys in the world, aren''t you afraid that one day they will become dementia?"


    The girls laughed: "I''m not afraid, I''m afraid there aren''t enough handsome guys!"


    The girls laughed together, and the voice immediately attracted the men in the hall to look at it one after another.


    Li Yundong also looked at them strangely, but found that a young boy from the British army came towards him. The boy was about one meter eight or so. He was dressed in famous brand clothes. His face was handsome. Although he was smiling, he rushed into the face of a large family.


    Rongjun walked up to Li Yundong, first looked at Su Chan with amazement and greed, then smiled at Li Yundong and said, "Hello, may I ask your name?"


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know why this Rongjun came from, he still nodded politely: "don''t give your surname Li."


    Rong Jun nodded. Although he wanted to trouble Li Yundong, he finally had some scruples in his heart. He asked, "Hello, Mr. Li, where are you?


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, turned to Su Chan and said with a smile, "what do I do?"


    Su Chan was also asked by this question. She blinked, thought, and said in her heart: you can''t say you''re the leader of fox Zen? You can''t say you''re a practitioner?

 Chapter 2082

    The little girl whispered tentatively, "teahouse boss?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile, squeezed his eyes at Su Chan and whispered, "it''s too tacky!"


    With that, Li Yundong turned his head, smiled at Rong Jun and said, "unemployed vagrants!"


    Su Chan burst out laughing, twisted Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "it''s more tacky than the teahouse boss!"


    Although Rongjun didn''t hear what they said, seeing Li Yundong and Su Chan talking so intimately, he somehow felt a little acid in his heart. He smiled and asked, "unemployed vagrants? Mr. Li, you love to joke."


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "I''m not kidding. I was still in school before, but I haven''t studied now. Opening a teahouse almost made people close."


    Rong Jun smiled. Seeing that Li Yundong was serious and didn''t look like a joke, his sense of caution gradually disappeared. He smiled and said, "well, Mr. Li, do you know where this is?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it seems to be the Shen family residence?"


    Rong Jun nodded and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what can I do for you, a childe like you?"


    Rong Jun smiled, took out a pile of money from his wallet, pointed to the gate and said, "can you help me buy something back?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "buy something? What do you buy?"


    Rong Jun nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you are willing to help, these are yours. And old Shen likes to eat the freshest west lake lotus seeds. Can you buy some for me?"


    Su Chan on one side suddenly asked with a surprised look: "west lake lotus seeds? It''s in Hangzhou, far away! Moreover, where do you get fresh lotus seeds in this season?"


    Rong Jun smiled at Su Chan, then looked at Li Yundong seriously and said modestly, "please?"


    Li Yundong realized that he dared the other party to beat around the Bush and drive himself away! Where can I buy fresh lotus seeds in this late winter season? Even if you can buy fresh lotus seeds from the West Lake, from Soochow to Hangzhou, the cauliflower is cold, not to mention that the banquet is not over.


    Li Yundong has almost lost his temper in Xiaoqian world, but his nature has not changed. Others should be polite to him. He is more polite than anyone else, but if someone comes with him, he has more problems than anyone else.


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He smiled and said to Rong Jun, "ah, but I know Shen Wancai prefers to eat another thing."


    Rongjun saw that Li Yundong was very serious. He frowned secretly and asked, "what is it?"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "this is a good thing. Master Shen must have dreamed of eating it. It is said that after eating it, he can rejuvenate and even live forever!"


    Rong Jun looked at Li Yundong strangely. He vaguely felt that Li Yundong wanted to play with himself, but when he saw that Li Yundong was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, he asked, "what is it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "dragon liver and chicken gall!"


    Rong Jun suddenly changed his face and was about to get angry, but he saw Li Yundong reach out and touch his pocket and find a one dollar coin from his pocket. He smiled and said, "can you help me buy dragon liver and chicken gall, and I''ll help you buy west lake lotus seeds?"

 Chapter 2083

    Rongjun wanted to turn his anger back, but after hearing Li Yundong''s words, he moved in his heart and stubbornly endured his anger. He smiled and said, "I''ll help you buy dragon liver and chicken gall. Will you help me buy west lake lotus seeds? OK!"


    Li Yundong was overjoyed. He impolitely took the money from his hand, and then handed the coin in his hand: "here, this is the money to buy dragon liver and chicken gall!"


    Rongjun saw that Li Yundong looked like a beggar. He sneered in his heart. The expression on his face was somewhat unnatural and said, "forget it, will I miss this money?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. No matter how little mosquito meat is, it''s also meat!"


    With that, he impolitely stuffed the coins back into his pocket, then pretended to be careless, put a stack of red notes in Su Chan''s hand, and said, "chick, your uncle is rich today. How much money is there!"


    Su Chan and Li Yundong have been together for the longest time. She knows that her uncle likes to tease people most. Even now she has become an overhaul pedestrian, she still doesn''t change this problem. At this time, she also put aside her troubles in her heart, took the money with a smile and lit up with a smile.


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Su Chan for some money. He looked at it for a while, but found that Rong Jun always stood beside him and looked at himself poorly. He said strangely, "Hey, why are you still here? Aren''t you going to buy dragon liver and chicken gall?"


    Rong Jun snorted and sneered, "let''s wait until there are dragons and phoenixes in the world! But aren''t you going to buy west lake lotus seeds? Why not?"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and said solemnly, "I did promise to go, but it''s possible to go in ten minutes or ten years."


    Su Chan gave a snort and burst out laughing. She remembered Li Yundong''s previous scene of playing tricks on Kaizi Liu, and laughed wildly for a moment.


    Rongjun was immediately annoyed with laughter. Finally, he couldn''t help but attack and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Li Yundong looked at Rong Jun strangely: "strange, where did I fool you? I just promised you to buy it for you, but I didn''t say when to buy it for you!"


    Rong Jun took a breath and said angrily, "do you know who I am? Dare you play with me?"


    Li Yundong asked with a smile, "haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    Rongjun subconsciously wanted to say his name and identity, but he felt that it was too impolite. He forced a breath and angrily said, "I don''t know you. Do you have the face to attend this kind of dinner?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "your last name is Shen?"


    Rong Jun said angrily, "my surname is Rong!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "this dinner is for Shen Hui''s birthday. You are not from the Shen family. Why do I have to know you? Moreover, even if you are from the Shen family, why do I have to know the Shen family?"


    Su Chan also made a face at Rong Jun and said, "come on, you hate it! We don''t welcome you!"


    Rong Jun was so angry that he was about to speak, but he saw the fourth aunt of the Shen family suddenly come over, sneered and said, "it should be that we don''t welcome you! It seems that in this family, I can still say a few words and be the master?"


    The fourth aunt had been listening to the conversation of the three of them. At this time, she finally caught a handle and broke in.

 Chapter 2084

    Rongjun saw that the most beloved fourth aunt of the Shen family spoke. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said with a smile, "aunt Shen, you''re so nice!" he pointed to Li Yundong and said, "Uncle Shen, why did you invite such people to the party? It''s impolite and uneducated!"


    The fourth aunt snorted and said in a strange way, "maybe housekeeper Zhang has lost his eyes and put some no three no four people in. Hum, Zhang Koizumi, Zhang Koizumi!"


    The fourth aunt''s voice was sharp. Her cry immediately attracted everyone in the hall to look at her.


    Zhang Koizumi, the housekeeper who greeted the guests at the door, immediately came over and respectfully said, "fourth aunt, you call me?"


    The fourth aunt scoffed, pointed to Li Yundong and said, "you''re old and your eyes are hard to use. How can you let people in?"


    Housekeeper Zhang glanced at Li Yundong. He hesitated and said, "there''s nothing wrong. He''s holding an invitation letter written by the old man!"


    The fourth aunt raised her eyebrows and said, "can''t you fake it?"


    Housekeeper Zhang was stunned. He knew that it was difficult to do well today. The fourth aunt was used to walking around the house with her mother and son at home. If she didn''t follow her instructions, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to wear out her little shoes in the future.


    Housekeeper Zhang turned around and reluctantly said to Li Yundong and Su Chan, "I''m really sorry... Maybe I was wrong, you two, look..."


    Although Li Yundong was in the midst of the storm in full view of the public, his face remained unchanged. He still looked at housekeeper Zhang with a smile, as if he were just an ordinary passer-by watching the excitement and making soy sauce. His face was light and cloudless. He smiled and said to Su Chan: "Forget it, some people don''t welcome us. Let''s go first. Anyway, Zhou Qin''s face has been given."


    Su Chan also nodded hard, made a face at the fourth aunt''s wife, and hummed, "dogs look down on people!"


    Looking at the back of Li Yundong and Su Chan, the fourth aunt only felt that there was no place for an evil fire to break out. She immediately turned her head and shouted angrily to housekeeper Zhang: "keep your eyes open and don''t let such no three no four people in again!"


    Shen Hui, who was upstairs, saw Li Yundong and Su Chan finally leave. She gloated, danced and laughed, "great, let''s go, really let''s go!"


    "Xiaohui, who''s gone?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw an old man come out laughing. It was Shen Wancai!


    Shen Huimeng saw Shen Wancai at a glance. She suddenly clicked in her heart and screamed. Her eyes turned quickly, smiled and said, "nothing, sir, did you hear wrong?"


    Shen Wancai started from scratch and has been intriguing with people all his life. He is best at observing words and expressions. He glanced at Shen Hui, snorted and said, "what are you doing with your eyes turning so badly? Make it clear just now, who is leaving you so happy?"


    Shen Hui said with a strong smile, "it''s really nothing!" then she turned around and winked at her companions: "you say, don''t you?"


    The girls laughed dryly, "yes, it''s really nothing."

 Chapter 2085

    Shen Wancai didn''t believe it. He glanced at these little girls and looked at the field quietly. He suddenly moved in his heart, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Shen Hui poorly: "Li Yundong just came?"


    Shen Hui opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to refute, but when she saw Shen Wancai''s sharp eyes like hawks and falcons, she immediately trembled in her heart. When the lie came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. She reluctantly smiled and had to tell the truth: "I came just now, but I left again."


    Shen Wancai narrowed his eyes again, and his eyes became more and more sharp: "the party hasn''t started yet. Why did he leave?"


    Shen Hui looked at the sky with two eyes and said insincerely, "who knows? This man has a strange temperament, old man. Don''t you know?"


    Shen Wancai snorted, "is he eccentric? Childe Li is an expert I have seen all my life. He is calm and atmospheric. I think you are eccentric?" then he paused and said meaningfully: "did you drive him away again?"


    Shen Hui was stunned: "you? What is you? I didn''t drive him away. He left by himself!"


    Shen Wancai''s anger gradually rose. He glanced at the girls around Shen Hui and said in a deep voice, "you avoid it."


    The girls looked at each other, smiled and greeted Shen Hui, and then yingyanyan flew to the other side.


    Shen Wancai took a deep breath, went to Shen Hui, lowered his voice and said, "today is your birthday. I don''t want to be angry. I''ll give you a chance to catch him back quickly. I''ll treat it as if it hadn''t happened. Otherwise..."


    Shen Hui hardened his head and said, "I really didn''t rush. If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone here!"


    "Are you hard?" Shen Wancai opened his eyes fiercely and stared. Although he was old, he still had the power of the tiger. He immediately scared Shen Hui to step back two steps.


    Shen Hui calmed down. Her heart was horizontal. She pointed to Rong Jun not far away and said, "he and his fourth aunt drove Li Yundong away, not me!"


    Shen Wancai was slightly stunned: "young master Rong? Xiao Xian? They have no enemies with young master Li. Why did they drive him?"


    Shen Hui sneered, "how do I know? Ask them?"


    While their father and daughter were talking, a voice suddenly came in, but shen you, Shen Wancai''s youngest son, came over. He said unhappily: "Dad, I don''t understand. Why do you look up at this Li Yundong? What''s great about him? He''s just a little gangster who climbed up by nepotism? On Huihui''s birthday, will you offend your relatives and please a stranger?"


    Shen Wancai was furious, but it was inconvenient for him to attack when he was at the banquet. He just glanced at Shen you coldly and scolded in a low voice, "what do you know!"


    With that, he went to Rongjun himself and asked in a deep voice, "young master Rong, Xiaohui said you persuaded the young master Li I invited just now?"


    Rong Jun saw Shen Wancai coming to him. He was preparing to show his "future father-in-law" in his mind, but he didn''t expect Shen Wancai to cover his face. He was stunned and subconsciously looked at Shen Hui.


    Shen Hui immediately stared at him, his eyes full of threats, as if to say: if you dare to give me up, you will be dead!

 Chapter 2086

    Shen Wancai didn''t have to look back. He seemed to have eyes behind his head. He said with a sneer: "don''t worry about Xiaohui. If she ordered you, don''t shield him."


    Rongjun secretly complained in his heart, so he had to harden his head and say, "no, I wanted to ask him to do me a favor. As a result, he fooled me in turn. Finally, aunt Shen couldn''t stand it and said a fair word for me, and then the man left in shame."


    Shen Wancai couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to hear the most absurd joke: "he left with shame? Ha ha!"


    Shen Wancai''s laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The hall was quiet. Only Shen Wancai''s exaggerated laughter echoed continuously.


    Rongjun''s heart fluttered. He was flustered by Shen Wancai''s smile. He had to kick the ball to Li Xiaoxian, the fourth aunt''s wife: "Uncle Shen, if you don''t believe it, you can ask aunt Shen."


    Shen Wancai stopped laughing. He turned to Li Xiaoxian. His eyes were full of impatient and repressed anger.


    Li Xiaoxian''s ability to stay in the Shen family depends not only on her face. Seeing Shen Wancai as a volcano about to erupt, she could be furious at any time. She trembled in her heart and hurried forward, but she didn''t dare to play with Shen Wancai at this time like Shen Hui. She immediately confessed: "Lao Shen, I drove him away, but he was so rude that I didn''t respect him. Why did you invite him to come?"


    Shen Wancai held back his anger, lowered his voice and said, "do you know why I invited him?"


    Li Xiaoxian said disapprovingly, "I just want to find a tutor for you''er and Xiaohui? Oh, Lao Shen, there are so many good teachers in the world. Why do you want to find him?"


    Shen Wancai was so angry that he trembled, but he was still controlling his anger: "Tutor? You can think of it! Even if the world is a top student graduated from Harvard, I want to be a tutor. But... But people like Li Yundong, do you know how much effort I took to invite him? I''m afraid my old face is not face enough, so I specially went to Yin Mengfan, who has a friendship with him, and asked Yin Mengfan to look for Zhou Qin, that''s why he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Invite him! "


    Shen Wancai trembled and said, "well, you drove him away with one easy word? Do you know how difficult it is for people like him to invite? Do you know how arrogant people like them are?"


    Li Xiaoxian secretly screamed that it was bad, but in front of so many people, she refused to admit defeat: "Lao Shen, today is Xiaohui''s birthday. What are you doing? It''s really not good. Just go and get him back."


    Shen wancaiha sneered, "OK, you drove him away. Go and invite him back! Remember, please!"


    Li Xiaoxian''s smile stiffened. She whispered, "Lao Shen, it''s unnecessary for Xiao Hui to celebrate her birthday today. Don''t you give me face in front of so many people?"


    Shen Wancai also sneered rudely, "have you ever given me face? Did you think of me when you drove him away?"


    Li Xiaoxian''s smile suddenly became extremely ugly. Shen you couldn''t help saying, "Dad, are you right? Because an outsider embarrassed my mother?"

 Chapter 2087

    Shen Wancai finally couldn''t help it. His anger erupted like a volcano. He roared at Shen you: "is my word in this family or not!"


    The roar frightened everyone!


    Li Xiaoxian immediately pulled shen you aside, reluctantly smiled at Shen Wancai and said, "old Shen, don''t be angry. I''ll invite him back now."


    With that, she ran out quickly.


    At this time, people in the hall began to talk to each other. Most of these guests knew Shen Wancai very well. They knew that the Shen family''s favorite was his fourth aunt. They almost never saw him lose such a temper in front of so many people. They couldn''t help talking and guessing, Who is this guest invited by Shen Wancai himself?


    When Li Xiaoxian came out of the door, she felt very wronged. She had lived so much that she had not been roared in public. Her tears were about to fall. But she had such an awareness in a rich family. This emotion just disappeared for a moment. She reorganized her emotions and quickly asked the servant about the whereabouts of Li Yundong and Su Chan, Then he caught up.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan didn''t go far at this time. They went out for more than 200 meters. They heard an anxious cry from behind: "childe Li, please stay, please stay!"


    Li Yundong turned his head with a smile and said to Su Chan, "well, I said someone would come to look for it?"


    Su Chan pouted high and said with an unhappy face, "do we have to go back?"


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl on the head: "I listen to you. You say we''ll go back if we don''t go back, okay?"


    Su Chan nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll scold her well, and then we''ll leave and kill her!" as she said, the little girl turned her face and looked at Li Xiaoxian running close with an unkind face.


    Li Xiaoxian is not a layman either. At a glance, she saw that Su Chan had made up her mind to embarrass herself, while Li Yundong stood by and watched the excitement. She suddenly had an idea.


    Li Xiaoxian smiled at Su Chan and Li Yundong and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that they are distinguished guests invited by my old Shen."


    Su Chan snorted, "now you know? It''s late! What have you done?"


    Li Xiaoxian said with a strong smile, "it''s the so-called no noise and no acquaintance. This little sister, you have a lot of adults. Forgive me this time, will you?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Xiaoxian and said angrily, "I don''t forgive you. You are the most annoying person. You bully others and look down on others!"


    Li Xiaoxian saw that Su Chan had eaten the weight and was iron. She didn''t want to go back. She was in a hurry. She felt wronged and afraid that she couldn''t get back. Li Yundong couldn''t face Shen Wancai when she went back. She was ashamed and ashamed. For a moment, her tears fell down.


    Su Chan suddenly looked at Li Yundong with silly eyes and involuntarily. She was kind-hearted and soft hearted. When she saw the man cry, her heart softened seven points and her anger dissipated a lot. The little girl looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "Yundong, what should I do?"

 Chapter 2088

    Li Yundong smiled and Li Xiaoxian said, "don''t cry, have something to say."


    Li Xiaoxian wiped her tears and said, "I know I spoke too much just now, but please forgive me for not looking at Lao Shen''s face, Yin Mengfan, Zhou Qin''s face, monk''s face and Buddha''s face, okay?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "If I had known today, why should I have? To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to come to such a banquet, but Yin Mengfan was kind to me at the beginning. I never paid back. When my teahouse opened, she gave a heavy ceremony and added a lot to the ceremony. I can''t pay back. Therefore, it''s better not to look at the face of Shen Wancai or Zhou Qin It''s for president Yin''s sake. Otherwise, you can''t catch up with me. "


    When Li Xiaoxian saw that there was a turn for the better in Li Yundong''s words, she burst into tears and smiled, "yes, childe Li, if you don''t mind being angry, I''ll apologize to you and toast you later."


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand. "Forget it, I don''t drink." then he smiled and said to Su Chan, "how about going back?"


    Although Su Chan knew that Li Yundong had already had an idea in her heart, Li Yundong took care of her opinions in front of outsiders. She was also very useful. She smiled sweetly and said, "where you go, I''ll go. What do you ask me?"


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded and said to Li Xiaoxian, "lead the way ahead."


    Li Xiaoxian nodded quickly, looking like a little daughter-in-law, carefully leading the way in front.


    Shen Hui in the villa hall only felt that life was like a year. She was afraid that Li Xiaoxian could not find Li Yundong. At that time, the old man was furious, and she would not be able to run away; but Shen Hui was even more afraid that if Li Xiaoxian really found Li Yundong, wouldn''t she have to worship a teacher?


    Shen Hui was just as anxious as the ants on the street. When she was whirling around, she suddenly heard the female companions who gathered around again exclaim: "Oh, this handsome guy is back again!"


    Shen Hui immediately looked up. Sure enough, she saw that Li Xiaoxian led Li Yundong and Su Chan back and forth. She immediately complained, "it''s over. I can''t run this time!"


    The girls asked, "Huihui, is it so painful to worship such a handsome man as a teacher?"


    Shen Hui gnashed his teeth and said, "you don''t know. This man is a big color devil!"


    The girls laughed: "big color devil? Well, people like it!"


    Shen Hui said crazily, "please don''t make trouble! What''s good about a teacher? There''s no freedom at all!"


    The girls looked at each other, nodded and said, "that''s true, but what did you learn from him?"


    This sentence also stopped Shen Hui. She couldn''t help thinking: Yes, the old man always wants me to learn from him. What do I learn from him?


    Shen Hui thought of this, and suddenly her heart moved again. There was a shrewd look in her eyes. She turned her head and smiled at the girls around her: "do you want to know what he will do?"

 Chapter 2089

    These girls wanted to chat up for a long time. As soon as Shen Hui said so, they immediately nodded hard.


    Shen Hui smiled and said, "in fact, he can juggle! Just let him juggle later. This guy can juggle! No matter how difficult the trick is, he can become. The most rare thing is that he can change whatever you ask him to do!"


    As soon as the girls heard this, their eyes lit up: "is it so powerful? Isn''t it more powerful than Liu Qian?"


    Shen Hui looked up and said, "that''s right. If you don''t believe it, go and try it yourself later!"


    After that, Shen Hui thought proudly: hum, if this guy becomes out, I''ll recognize him. If he doesn''t become out, hey hey, this teacher can''t worship! Ha ha ha, I''m really a genius! "


    After Li Yundong returned to the banquet, Shen Wancai immediately warmly welcomed him. He smiled and said with apology: "childe Li, I''m really sorry that you have been wronged."


    Li Yundong smiled with disapproval: "where!" he turned to Su Chan and said with a smile: "have I been wronged?"


    Su Chan blinked her eyelids and said, "it doesn''t seem to be."


    Shen Wancai laughed and praised: "childe Li is young, but he has such a mind. It''s not simple, not simple!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Chan with a smile: "who is this?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "this is my girlfriend."


    Su Chan stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "Hello, President Shen."


    Shen Wancai smiled and shook hands with her. He said strangely, "I thought the aster fairy was your girlfriend. I was wrong! By the way, where''s the aster fairy?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "she has something to do and can''t come."


    Shen Wancai sighed with regret: "that''s a pity. I wanted to ask her for advice on tea art today."


    Su Chan wanted to introduce herself, but she remembered that she had caused such a big disaster in the three immortals last time. She was worried. She was afraid that Li Yundong was unhappy, so she swallowed her words again.


    Li Yundong looked in his eyes. He smiled, hugged the little girl''s shoulder, smiled and said, "Su Chan can also tea, and it''s good. If you want to be interested, you can compete with her."


    Shen Wancai looked at Su Chan in surprise and nodded: "yes, yes, please come inside."


    Seeing that Shen Wancai warmly welcomed Li Yundong in, the guests were secretly puzzled. Who is this young man? Can you get Shen Wancai so high?


    Shen you stared at Su Chan greedily for a while and looked at Li Yundong with hatred for a while. He turned to Li Xiaoxian beside him and said, "Mom, did you really invite this guy back? Did you make a mistake?"


    Li Xiaoxian looked at him with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Shen you said with a sneer: "I don''t know what Dad is thinking. Is he old and confused? He just wants me to worship this man as a teacher. He really took the wrong medicine! I don''t know what''s great about this guy. Isn''t he able to do a few tricks? I''m the heir of the Shen family. I''ll learn this rarely?"

 Chapter 2090

    Li Xiaoxian''s eyes flickered. She scolded shen you with a bad face: "if you grow up a little, will the old man care about you like this?"


    Shen you immediately shouted, "where am I not growing? I just talked about a $5 million business recently, okay?"


    Li Xiaoxian snorted, "what about five million? How many cents are ours? Don''t they all fall in the old man''s pocket?"


    Shen you stopped talking. His eyes looked more and more sinister at Li Yundong, as if he wanted to swallow him. He said gnashing his teeth: "I really don''t know what my father was thinking. Before meeting this guy, he had been very good to me and didn''t care about me. Since I met this guy, he was not satisfied with me, either!"


    Li Xiaoxian sneered: "you''d better pay attention to yourself, otherwise..." she turned her head and looked at Shen Hui. She said coldly: "if the old man is not satisfied with you, changes his will and leaves all his property to the Pearl of his eyes, it''s too late for you to cry!"


    Shen you immediately jumped up: "it''s impossible. I''m the only man in my family. Why should I pass on my family property to a woman?"


    Li Xiaoxian sneered: "judging from the old man''s nervous condition now, nothing is impossible!"


    Shen you''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes at Shen Hui became sinister. He whispered to Li Xiaoxian, "Mom, what shall we do?"


    Li Xiaoxian said coldly, "the old man has a donkey temper. You should follow him and not go against him. Just listen to him more. If he asks you to worship the teacher, you will worship the teacher obediently!"


    Shen you said angrily, "no, absolutely not!"


    Li Xiaoxian also said angrily, "why not?"


    Shen you snorted angrily and said nothing, but his eyes were always angry and unwilling to look at Su Chan.


    Li Xiaoxian saw it in her eyes. She immediately said angrily, "for a woman? For another woman? Are you crazy? Are all the women in the world dead? You just eat this dry vinegar?"


    Shen you''s character and temper were very much like Shen Wancai when he was young, especially the stubborn donkey''s temper. He stuck his neck and said, "I like this for women in the world!"


    Li Xiaoxian was furious: "are you cheap? The more you can''t get it, the more you want it. Are men so cheap?"


    Shen you took Li Xiaoxian''s arm and begged, "Mom, please help me. I really like her!"


    Li Xiaoxian fiercely broke away his arm and said angrily, "fart, how can I help? Kill her boyfriend?


    Shen you''s face was happy: "that''s good too! I know several good players in the road and promise not to leave any clues!"


    Li Xiaoxian was furious: "if you kill him, are you sure she will follow you? If the old man knows, do you know the consequences?"


    Shen you involuntarily glanced at Shen Wancai, who was greeting the crowd, and suddenly looked like a deflated ball. He said bitterly, "hum, when will this family take my decision? Hum, one day the old man went crazy and really passed on his family property to Shen Hui, so we will be bullied all our life?"

 Chapter 2091

    This sentence immediately touched Li Xiaoxian''s heart. She looked at Shen Wancai with flashing eyes and said in her heart: I''ve worked hard in the Shen family for more than ten years. I thought I was about to get out of it, but I didn''t expect that old Shen didn''t give me face today and taught me in front of so many outsiders! Once, there must be a second time. What should we do in the future? You''er is right. The old man dotes on Xiaohui far above you''er. If he really passes on his family property to Shen Hui, where shall I cry?


    Li Xiaoxian clenched her teeth and entangled her hands and fingers. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "no, I can''t watch this happen!"


    When shen you and Li Xiaoxian were plotting something, Shen Hui''s female companions began to pester Li Yundong.


    A tall and beautiful girl smiled and asked Li Yundong, "Hey, handsome boy, what''s your name?"


    Li Yundong said politely and modestly, "Hello, my name is Li Yundong."


    "Li Yundong?" the girls wrote down their names secretly. They smiled and said, "I heard you can do tricks? Really? Can you make one for us?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "I can''t juggle, and I''m not a juggler."


    Su Chan on one side was also very unhappy. In her opinion, Li Yundong, as a dignified practitioner and a leader of the school, was considered to be a magician!


    This is so insulting!


    But she can''t refute it. She can only look at the girls around her with sullen life and poor eyes.


    These girls felt Su Chan''s hostility, but they thought it was su Chan''s same-sex repulsion out of the instinct of female animals. Instead, they became more and more enthusiastic one by one.


    A girl leaned passionately against Li Yundong, boldly stretched out her hand to pull his arm and said with a smile, "handsome boy, change one. We know you have changed."


    Other girls smiled and echoed, "just change one!"


    At this time, Shen Hui also hid behind and fanned the Yin wind and lit a ghost fire: "yes, yes, he changed. I''ve seen it! It''s wonderful and beautiful!"


    On one side of Li Yundong''s quiet body, he avoided the embrace of these girls. He was about to speak with a smile, but he saw Shen Wancai nearby holding a cup of foreign wine. He suddenly came over, hehe said with a smile: "it''s so lively. What''s going to change?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "nothing. Someone wants me to juggle. I said I''m not a juggler."


    Shen Wancai said with a smile, "who wants you to juggle?" as he said, he looked at the girls around him.


    These girls were furious when they saw Shen Wancai just now. They were afraid and nervous. Subconsciously, they all stepped aside and exposed Shen Hui.


    Shen Hui smiled dryly, waved her hand hurriedly and said, "it''s not me, don''t look at me!" she secretly pinched the girl beside her and whispered, "Hey, do you want to die?"


    The girl had to harden her head and said, "Uncle Shen, we heard that this handsome man can juggle, so we all want to see it. It should be... Not too much?"


    Shen Wancai suddenly said, "so it is! Yes, childe li really can do tricks. I really remember the last time I was in the ground three immortals!"

 Chapter 2092

    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart. He said, "President Shen, I''m not a trick."


    Shen Wancai nodded and said, "yes, yes, that''s a fairy trick. It''s a fairy trick! By the way, I''ve always wondered, childe Li, how did you change that fairy trick? I don''t understand. Can you reveal it?"


    Li Yundong smiled; "That won''t work."


    Shen Wancai didn''t think so. He smiled: "I see. Just think I haven''t asked."


    The two of them talked, and the people next to them all surrounded curiously. Someone asked Shen Wancai, "old Shen, What immortal Dharma have you seen?"


    Shen Wancai tutted and sighed, "last time you didn''t see the real immortal magic, but I was lucky to see it, ha ha!"


    Shen Wancai smiled with great pride. People on one side became more and more curious and asked, "President Shen, where did you see it? What kind of trick is it?"


    Shen Wancai waved his hand mysteriously and said with a smile, "I can''t say, I can''t say."


    Seeing that Shen Wancai refused to speak, they all looked at Li Yundong and said, "young master Li, tell me about it?"


    Shen Hui also added fuel to the flames and said, "yes, change one. Is it not enough face for so many people to beg you?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He said helplessly, "what do you want to change?"


    At this time, Rong Jun suddenly moved in his heart. He remembered that he had wanted to embarrass Li Yundong, but he was fooled by him. The most outrageous thing is that this man had the audacity to take all his money but didn''t do anything!


    How could there be such a naughty scoundrel in the world?


    Hearing Li Yundong''s words, Rongjun immediately came forward and said, "can you change dragon liver and chicken gall?"


    His words immediately made the people around him laugh: "young master Rong is so humorous. How can this thing change?"


    But Li Yundong stared at Rong Jun. he suddenly smiled and said, "yes!"


    Li Yundong''s sentence immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. Rong Jun laughed. His eyes were full of mocking eyes: "where is dragon liver and chicken gall under this day?"


    Shen Wancai also said curiously, "childe Li, can you turn into dragon liver and Phoenix gall?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s wrong?" when he finished, his palm turned over, and the people saw that there was a small pill the size of a thumb and dark all over in the palm of his hand.


    Li Yundong said, "this is dragon liver and chicken gall!"


    Everyone laughed: "are you kidding? What is this dragon liver and chicken gall?"


    Rong Jun also sniffed and said, "this is dragon liver and chicken gall? Do you think we are all fools?"


    Li Yundong said seriously, "has anyone seen a dragon?"


    They were stunned and looked at each other.


    Li Yundong asked again, "has anyone seen Feng?"


    Rong Jun said unhappily, "have you seen it?"


    Li Yundong held up the pill in his hand and said with a smile, "yes, this is the elixir made of dragon liver and Phoenix gall. Eating it can prolong life."


    Everyone just shook his head and laughed. Some people didn''t mean to say something ugly because of Shen Wancai''s face. Only Rong Jun laughed and said, "this thing is black. Shouldn''t it eat dead people?


    Su Chan blinked and looked at the pill. She wondered in her heart: isn''t this sister Ziyuan''s jiuzhuan Yulu pill?

 Chapter 2093

    After hearing Rongjun''s words, Li Yundong was not angry. He just smiled and said to the people, "will someone eat the dead? Don''t you know if someone tries?"


    Everyone saw that the pill was dark, didn''t know its origin, and didn''t know what it was made of. Although the "childe Li" who was valued by Shen Wancai said it was dragon liver and Phoenix gall, who believed it?


    Rong Jun even sneered and thought: I also said I grew up eating dragon liver and chicken gall! Who are you fooling?


    Li Yundong saw that no one dared to test the medicine. Even Shen Wancai just laughed and didn''t come forward. He smiled and put the pill away again.


    The little girl looked at the people around her contemptuously. She hummed to herself and muttered: the Dragon liver and Phoenix gall can''t compare with the nine turn jade dew pill! In addition to the three best fairy pills in the world, jiuzhuan Yulu pill is a fairy pill, which is hard to find! These people don''t want to put such a good elixir. They really don''t know gold and jade!


    Rongjun saw that Li Yundong put away the pills again. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to become dragon liver and chicken gall?"


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "I''ve changed! That was dragon liver and chicken gall just now!"


    Rong Jun said with a mocking smile, "do you think we are three-year-old children? If this is the fairy Dharma, so will I!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said meaningfully, "just because no one has seen dragon liver and Phoenix gall, when I took out the real dragon liver and Phoenix gall, no one would believe it. Can I blame it?"


    Rongjun sneered and wanted to talk again. Shen Wancai couldn''t help laughing, made a round scene and said, "well, childe Li made a joke with you. Don''t mind."


    Seeing that Shen Wancai spoke, they all laughed and dispersed one after another.


    Shen Wancai saw Li Yundong looking at the people with great interest. There was no embarrassment or anger on his face. On the contrary, his eyes were full of meaningful exclamation and detached sympathy from all sentient beings, as if the gods in the sky were looking down on the indifferent sentient beings in the world, lamenting for the ignorance of the world and sympathizing with their ignorance.


    This kind of look touched Shen Wancai. He moved in his heart and asked subconsciously, "childe Li, what you said... Is it really dragon liver and Phoenix gall?"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Shen Wancai. He said, "President Shen, don''t believe you try it?"


    Shen Wan hesitated, but when he hesitated, Li Yundong said with a smile: "forget it, I''m really kidding. Don''t mind, President Shen."


    Shen Wancai also smiled and laughed, "childe Li is so funny..." but he didn''t take long to ask, "childe Li, I have a word to ask. I don''t know if I can ask."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "is there anything you can''t ask?"


    Shen Wancai thought about it and said seriously, "are there any immortals under this day?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "President Shen, why do you suddenly ask?"


    Shen Wancai sighed: "The last time I attended the ceremony of the three immortals in the earth, I was lucky to see your amazing skills, childe Li. Only then did I know that the world is big, there are all kinds of wonders, there are many capable people, crouching tigers, hidden dragons! After I came back, I kept thinking about what I saw that day. I also asked some magicians in private. They told me that these things can''t be done by magic, so , I will think that these are immortal spells and should not exist in the world. "

 Chapter 2094

    "But I happened to see them again. They happened in front of me! Therefore, I even doubt that there are immortals in the world, and you and Ziyuan immortals are all living immortals!" Shen Wancai solemnly said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, can you tell me whether there are immortals in the world?"


    After listening to this, Li Yundong sighed in his heart. Once upon a time, he was not like Shen Wancai. When he suddenly saw the power above the world, he would be skeptical and confused about his previous cognition.


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Ge Hong once said: there are many things in the world, why not? Besides, the immortal people are full of bamboo. The way of immortality is nothing. It means that there are all things in the world, not to mention immortals. We can''t speculate about the infinite world with our limited cognition. If we think of things and people we haven''t seen before, they don''t exist in the world."


    Shen Wancai sighed and nodded slightly, "that''s reasonable! I couldn''t denounce such words as fallacies before. But I know I''m a frog at the bottom of a well after I saw the skills of Ziyuan immortal in the tea competition and childe Li in the three immortals of the earth!"


    With that, Shen Wancai said solemnly to Li Yundong: "then... Childe Li, are you an immortal?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "me? Of course I''m not!"


    Although Shen Wancai expected this answer, he was still disappointed and asked, "who is an immortal in this world? Who did you learn your skills from, childe Li?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pulled Su Chan to him and said, "this is my first teacher!"


    Shen Wancai didn''t believe that Su Chan, a charming little girl, was Li Yundong''s first teacher, but he was surprised to see that Li Yundong was serious and said, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t learn from the elders and children. The capable is a teacher!"


    Su Chan was a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, "no, I didn''t teach anything!" then she looked up at Li Yundong with admiration and said, "I only taught him a little Kung Fu before, but now he has become very strong, far more powerful than me!"


    Shen Wancai sighed and said with a smile, "that''s also a famous teacher and a good apprentice!"


    Su Chan is not greedy for work. She said with a smile: "no, sister Ziyuan is a famous teacher. If there are immortals in the world, I think she is one!"


    Shen Wancai clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I agree, absolutely agree! Miss Ziyuan does have the appearance of an immortal! I haven''t seen the fairy Chang''e, but she must be more beautiful than Chang''e!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "President Shen has been praised. I thank you on behalf of Ziyuan. However, President Shen, why do you suddenly ask about immortals?"


    Shen Wancai''s smile gradually converged. He subconsciously touched his left chest and sighed. He said: "Childe li... You don''t understand! Why do most of the rich and powerful people in the world believe in ghosts and gods? I Shen Wancai started from scratch and never believed in ghosts and gods, denouncing them as superstition! But the richer I am, the older I get, the more I believe in them! Why?"

 Chapter 2095

    Shen Wancai said with emotion: "because we are afraid of death!"


    Shen Wancai pointed to the magnificent hall in the villa and the scene of prosperity, he said: "When I was young, I had nothing, even if I died. But now, I have almost everything a man can have... But time and illness can ruthlessly seize everything I have! I have no way to escape and resist! Even a powerful emperor like Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty will still ''pity the empty front seat in the middle of the night and don''t ask God Sheng asked "ghosts and gods", because he is also afraid of death! "


    Li Yundong listened silently without saying a word.


    Shen Wancai said again, "I heard that Lao Tzu lived more than 100 years, Peng Zu lived 800 years, and Li Babu, father-in-law of Qingcheng, also lived 800 years. Do you think it''s true?"


    Before Li Yundong spoke, Su Chan on one side rushed to say, "of course it''s true! These various historical materials have records. Why isn''t it true?"


    Shen Wancai smiled: "in the past, I must say: historical materials are not necessarily true. But now, even if it is false, I hope it is true! Childe Li, I know you must not be an ordinary person. If you know what can live forever, ah, even if it is a way to prolong life, please tell me and I will thank you very much!"


    Then he turned around, waved to Shen Hui and Shen you, who had been listening to them nearby, and said, "come here, you two."


    Shen you and Shen Hui look at each other, and they both walk past unwilling.


    Shen Wancai solemnly said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, I have an unkind request. I hope you can agree on my thin side."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart and said: Here we are again. Do you want to worship the teacher again?


    Shen Wancai said, "childe Li, whether you are an immortal or not, I admire your skills and abilities very much. I hope you can accept them as students, even if it''s good to bring them around to bring tea and water every day..."


    When shen you heard this, he suddenly felt very angry: he is the heir of the Shen family. He even brings tea and water to people. Is there a mistake?


    Shen you couldn''t help but say angrily, "Dad, how many times do I have to say that I don''t want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Shen Hui immediately coaxed: "yes, Dad, can you respect us?"


    Shen Wancai glared at them: "I''m in charge of this family!"


    Li Yundong also sighed and said, "President Shen, I understand what you mean, but it''s not sweet to twist things. If they don''t want to, it''s useless for others to force."


    Shen Wancai was in a hurry. Then he wanted to speak again. Shen you said, "do you hear me? People are right. It''s not sweet to twist things. Dad, don''t bother!"


    Shen Wancai was so angry that his face turned purple. He coughed violently and said angrily, "you two want to kill me?"


    At this time, seeing Shen Wancai''s appearance, Li Xiaoxian rushed over and caressed Shen Wancai''s back carefully. She scolded shen you: "can''t you follow your father once?"


    Shen you said angrily, "has he ever followed me once?"

 Chapter 2096

    Shen Wancai was furious. He roared, "you let me follow you? OK, wait until I die!"


    Shen you''s face turned red and his neck was thick. He immediately burst into anger at Li Yundong and said angrily, "it''s all you. If you don''t come, there''s nothing at all! Why do you always have to do right with me and can''t live with me!"


    Shen Huixin was very sad and agreed: "it''s just that! If you don''t come!"


    Su Chan saw the two of them besieging Li Yundong. She immediately stood in front of Li Yundong and said angrily: "don''t you say that about him! If you didn''t invite him, would Yundong come? You people don''t know what''s good or bad and target Yundong again and again. It''s disgusting!" she pulled Li Yundong''s hand and said, "Yundong, let''s go. Don''t be common with such people!"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He smiled and patted Su Chan and said, "the world laughs that I''m too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through. Chick, let''s go!"


    With that, they went hand in hand.


    Shen Wancai watched Li Yundong and Su Chan leave. Suddenly, he felt a surge of anger directed at his head. He coughed violently. When he coughed, he didn''t slow down. Suddenly, his face turned purple red. He was black in front of his eyes and turned upside down!


    For a moment, there was a startling cry in the hall.


    Shen you rushed to Shen Wancai and said, "no, dad has a heart attack! Mom, go get the medicine!"


    Li Xiaoxian ran upstairs in panic. At this time, Shen Wancai''s second and third wives heard the news and ran down in panic.


    Li Xiaoxian quickly rushed into Shen Wancai''s bedroom and opened the medicine cabinet, but she was about to rush down with the medicine, and suddenly her body was fiercely fixed.


    The anxious look on her face gradually subsided and disappeared, replaced by a sinister and cold smile.


    Li Xiaoxian unscrewed the bottle cap, went to the bathroom next to the bedroom, opened the toilet cap, poured all the medicine in the bottle into the toilet, and then she stretched out her slender fingers and pressed the flush button!


    With a crash, these life-saving pills immediately disappeared


    When Li Yundong and Su Chan came to the door of the hall, they heard chaos behind them and screams one after another.


    Su Chan couldn''t help but stop. She looked back, but she saw the crowd gathered around Shen Wancai, panicking one by one, and stretched out her head. The little girl said strangely, "Yundong, it seems that someone has fallen ill. It''s president Shen!"


    Li Yundong also looked back. He shook his head secretly: "President Shen is too overbearing and strong. I saw his face turned yellow, his eyes turned black, and most of his hair was gray. At his age, he shouldn''t have so much white hair. Obviously, there was something wrong with his liver and kidney. But I saw him drinking so much wine just now, and he was not good at controlling his mood and temper. Wine anger hurt his liver and blood deficiency, resulting in heart failure Recurrence of dirty diseases... "


    Su Chan hesitated and asked, "Yundong, shall we save him?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "the jiuzhuan Yulu pill I just took out is a panacea that can save his life, but it''s a pity that he didn''t want it..."


    Su Chan was slightly surprised: "won''t you save him?"

 Chapter 2097

    Li Yundong looked at the scene of people tumbling in the hall. He sighed to Su Chan: "this is his life, you can''t force it!"


    Su Chan looked sympathetically at the people in the hall, especially through the gap of the crowd. She saw Shen Wancai with her eyes closed. She sighed in her heart: there was a pill more effective than Dragon liver and Phoenix gall just now. You don''t take it. Now it''s ok... Maybe Yundong is right. Is this his life?


    They were about to go out, but suddenly they saw a fiery red Lamborghini sports car coming. Li Yundong was stunned when he saw the car: "President Cao? She''s here, too?"


    But soon the bus stopped in front of him and Su Chan. Yin Mengfan got off the bus. Yin Mengfan hurriedly and anxiously got off the bus. She saw Li Yundong and Su Chan ready to leave and said, "ah, Li Yundong, are you here? Am I late? You left?"


    Li Yundong looked back, shook his head and smiled sympathetically: "it''s not too late. I can finally tell president Shen."


    Yin Mengfan was full of fog. She glanced at the hall and was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he pointed to the flaming red Lamborghini and said, "why did you come in President Cao''s car? President Cao is her person?"


    Yin Mengfan said anxiously and quickly, "I sent my car for repair and borrowed her car. Hey, what''s going on?"


    Su Chan explained: "President Shen has a heart attack. Go and have a look. Maybe... This is the last side!"


    Yin Mengfan was shocked. She didn''t even have the heart to blame Su Chan for talking too straight: "what? How could this happen?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Mr. Yin, go and have a look. Su Chan and I will go first."


    Yin Mengfan has seen Li Yundong''s extraordinary means of becoming a saint several times. She knows that Li Yundong is definitely not an ordinary person. She also saw that she saved Cao Kefei who had a heart attack. When she saw that Li Yundong was going to leave at this time, she immediately said in a hurry: "Li Yundong, you can''t go, you save people quickly!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a meaningful smile, "someone doesn''t welcome me. I can''t save it."


    Yin Mengfan stamped his foot and said, "when is it? How do you say such words?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help but speak quickly and explained what had just happened to Yin Mengfan. Yin Mengfan suddenly realized, but she still said reluctantly: "Li Yundong, I know you are a strange man, broad-minded and won''t care about children, right?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "they are not children. They are about the same age as me."


    Yin Mengfan said anxiously, "but you can''t die without saving! Do you know why we went to you last time you and Su Chan were in a small hotel? It''s because I saw that you cured Cao Kefei and my uncle''s heart was bad. I wanted you to show him, but later I forgot to tell you for some reasons. Why don''t you look at the monk''s face and Buddha''s face and help me?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He knew why Zhou Qin and others appeared in the small hotel when he and Su Chan built the foundation for the first time.

 Chapter 2098

    Su Chan also looked suddenly. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, so we owe Yin a lot... If we don''t have her, I''m afraid we''ve already..."


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl''s hand, indicating that he understood. He turned to Yin Mengfan and nodded, "President Yin, let''s go in and have a look."


    Yin Mengfan was overjoyed and hurriedly took Li Yundong and rushed inside.


    After they entered the hall, they found that everyone was tightly surrounded by Shen Wancai, and no one noticed Li Yundong''s return.


    At this time, a woman who was half old and charming was kneeling on the ground and pillowed Shen Wancai on her knee. She tilted her head and said loudly to Shen you, "haven''t Xiaoxian got the medicine yet?"


    Shen you seemed to be afraid of the woman. He whispered, "maybe there are too many drugs. Are you looking for them?"


    The woman sneered, "is it so hard to find? I think she expects the old man to die early. Is she so reckless?"


    Shen you looked at the guests around him and said angrily, "aunt Zheng, how can you talk like that?"


    The third wife named aunt Zheng said sarcastically, "isn''t it? In this family, you and she are the people who most expect the old man to die?"


    Shen you was like a mouse stepped on its tail. He screamed, "fart, we don''t!"


    Seeing that Shen Wancai didn''t know his life and death, Li Yundong''s family tore up in front of outsiders. He frowned secretly and said to Yin Mengfan, "who is this?"


    Yin Mengfan whispered, "this is Shen Hui''s mother and Shen Wancai''s third wife."


    She said, but she saw a woman about 50 years old nearby. She couldn''t help whispering, "there are so many outsiders here. Don''t say a word."


    Li Yundong asked again, "who is this?"


    Yin Mengfan explained in a low voice: "This is my uncle''s second wife, surnamed ma. My uncle was paralyzed by a stroke in bed more than 30 years ago. Like a living dead man, he had no consciousness and no thinking. But my uncle thought about the benefits of starting from scratch with her and never divorced her. But he had no children, so he found this second wife. The second wife gave birth to three children for my uncle, a man and two women, It''s a pity that two girls died, and the remaining girl has gone abroad and rarely contacted the Shen family. "


    "In order to carry on the family line, Shen Wancai married his third aunt, who was very beautiful when she was too young. Shen Wancai liked her very much. It was a pity that she didn''t work hard and couldn''t give birth to children. However, Shen Wancai had to find another one, Li Xiaoxian. Li Xiaoxian worked hard and gave birth to a man for Shen Wancai Shen you. But after two years, the third aunt also gave birth to a child, Shen Hui. Because Shen Hui was clever and lovely since childhood, she was most favored by her uncle... "


    Li Yundong sighed slightly: "the relationship between this big family is really complicated!"


    The two of them whispered, and there was still a loud quarrel in the field. Aunt Zheng sneered, "can you say less? If it''s not this unfilial son, will the old man be so angry?"


    Shen you couldn''t help but say angrily, "is it all my fault? Isn''t Shen Hui angry with his father?"

 Chapter 2099

    Shen Hui''s heart was full of remorse at this time, and her eyes were even more frightened and frightened tears. When she heard shen you say this, she couldn''t help crying and shouting, "I know I''m wrong, don''t quarrel!"


    Shen you was very proud: "do you hear me? She admitted that she was wrong. What does this have to do with me?"


    Aunt Zheng said angrily, "fart, it''s obviously you who picked it up first. Do you think I didn''t hear it?"


    The second wife frowned and advised, "Oh, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel!" she turned to housekeeper Zhang and sighed, "go and see Xiaoxian. Have you got the medicine? Why haven''t you come for so long?"


    Housekeeper Zhang answered and was about to go upstairs, but he saw that Li Xiaoxian came first and shouted, "come, come!"


    When they heard the sound, they immediately looked upstairs with their eyes together.


    But Li Xiaoxian rushed to the railing of the stairs with a pale face and said in horror, "I''ve eaten all the medicine! I can''t find it!"


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    The second wife was the softest and couldn''t stand the blow. As soon as her eyes were dark, she fell back. Housekeeper Zhang was quick in eyes and hands and immediately held her.


    Aunt Zheng was stunned for a moment. She immediately raised her eyebrows and shouted angrily, "Li Xiaoxian, what bullshit do you put? I saw half a bottle of medicine yesterday. How can it be gone today!"


    Li Xiaoxian also said angrily, "surnamed Zheng, keep your mouth clean. I don''t believe you can see it yourself! When is it your turn to teach me a lesson in the Shen family?"


    Aunt Zheng was so angry that she threw Shen Wancai to the ground, stood up and angrily said to the people: "Just in front of so many people today, everyone is optimistic! This woman has been peeping at our Shen family''s property. She hopes that the old man will die early so that she can take all his property! Today, she even took this opportunity to kill the old man! You must recognize her human face and animal heart! I swear to God, I absolutely saw the medicine bottle of the old man yesterday And half a bottle of medicine. If I have a lie, let me be a bitch with thousands of people riding on the crotch of thousands of people in my next life! "


    In an uproar, a woman cursed herself as a bitch in her next life. What a vicious oath? Their eyes were full of doubts and looked at Li Xiaoxian.


    Li Xiaoxian was told by Aunt Zheng that she was worried. Her face turned red and she said gnashing her teeth: "you''re speechless! When will this family belong to you? I Li Xiaoxian also swear in public today that if I have half a lie, I''ll hit five thunders a day!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Chan subconsciously remembered the infighting that had happened when she first returned to the fox Zen gate. The little girl had something on her mind. At this time, she felt more and more nervous. She grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and was distracted.


    Li Yundong noticed the strange appearance of the little girl, but he didn''t think much. He just turned to Yin Mengfan and said, "let them quarrel like this. I''m afraid president Shen will really die!"


    Yin mengfanben felt that he was not a direct relative. He was an outsider. It was reasonable to say that he couldn''t talk. But at this time, Shen Wancai didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The third aunt''s wife and the fourth aunt''s wife, who were at odds with each other on weekdays, left Shen Wancai alone and scolded and swore in public. It''s totally inappropriate!


    Yin Mengfan couldn''t help it. She came forward and hugged Shen Wancai and said angrily: "stop arguing. Do you want your uncle to die?"

 Chapter 2100

    When they saw Yin Mengfan, they were stunned. At this time, the third wife''s face slowed down: "it''s Xiao Yin. You came just in time. You were there yesterday. Is there any medicine in the old man''s medicine bottle? You say, you say it quickly!"


    Li Xiaoxian tightened her heart and immediately scolded, "how could she know? She''s an outsider. Why should she gossip here?"


    Yin Mengfan could not help but say angrily, "shut up, do you really want your uncle to die?"


    Li Xiaoxian longed for Shen Wancai to die immediately, so that the property of the Shen family would undoubtedly fall on Shen you''s head. At that time, her mother was expensive by her son. Didn''t she want wind and rain?


    But the third aunt''s wife doesn''t want Shen Wancai to die. In case the old man really dies, it''s not certain how much the Shen family''s property can be divided. Moreover, she always thinks that the old man dotes on Shen Hui and may hand over the family property to her. Therefore, she has always hidden some ulterior thoughts in her heart. How can Shen Wancai die if the big plan fails?


    The third aunt''s heart tightened, and she immediately rushed to Shen Wancai. While helping him caress his chest, she shouted to housekeeper Zhang: "Lao Zhang, call the old man''s private doctor, come on! It''ll be late..."


    Before she finished, her mouth suddenly opened wide, and the following words immediately stuck in her throat.


    The third aunt''s wife stayed where she was. Her hand on Shen Wancai''s chest trembled and moved to his neck to explore the pulse. Suddenly, she trembled all over, her face trembled with fear and despair and said, "old man, old man, he, he... Died!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    At this time, the second aunt''s wife just woke up. She happened to hear this sentence and suddenly fainted without saying a word.


    For a moment, there was a riot of war in the hall. Only Yin Mengfan was calm. She shouted, "don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, the old man can still be saved!"


    She said loudly to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, what are you doing? Save people quickly!"


    This sentence made everyone look at Li Yundong.


    Li Xiaoxian and Shen you were shocked when they saw Li Yundong returning. Shen you couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you doing here again? It''s because of you that my father has become like this!"


    Li Xiaoxian moved in her heart and scolded loudly: "yes, you disaster star and broom star, it''s because of your appearance, Lao Shen!"


    Although the third aunt''s wife couldn''t get along with Li Xiaoxian everywhere, she also felt that this was because Shen Wancai insisted that Shen you and Shen Hui worship Li Yundong. Without Li Yundong, Shen Wancai would never lie here like this. Therefore, she also shouted, "go quickly, no one will let you come back!", She turned her head and shouted to the stunned housekeeper, "what are you doing? Call quickly!"


    Then she thought that if Shen Wancai really died, the family would really have no position and weight to speak. She would be bullied by Li Xiaoxian in the future. At that time, the evening was bleak and unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, the third aunt cried like a tearful child. Her tears flowed down. She hugged Shen Wancai and began to cry.

 Chapter 2101

    Yin Mengfan saw that the third aunt''s wife was crying regardless of severity. She couldn''t help but be angry and said, "don''t cry. I invited Li Yundong to see my uncle. He is an expert. He saved Cao Kefei from a heart attack on the spot! Without him, Cao Kefei would have died!"


    The crowd immediately stirred and looked at Li Yundong in surprise and complexity. They saw that although Li Yundong was dignified and calm, he was too young. Where was he like an experienced doctor?


    Rong Jun looked at Li Yundong in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "are you a doctor?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "No."


    Rong Jun was even more surprised: "then what qualifications do you have to practice medicine?"


    Yin Mengfan couldn''t help staring at him and said angrily: "Don''t you believe me? When Cao Kefei had a heart attack, all of us were helpless, and it happened that Cao Kefei''s medicine was finished. At that time, I thought she was dead. As a result, Li Yundong saved her only by massaging her hands! This was what I saw with my own eyes and what Cao Kefei''s employees saw with their own eyes. Do you need me to find someone to testify?"


    Yin Mengfan was originally a strong woman with a strong character. She had been rolling in the workplace for a long time and was in the top position. This anger immediately shocked everyone in the audience. They couldn''t help thinking: Yin Mengfan respected this young man so much, and Shen Wancai had all kinds of enthusiasm for this young man before. One might look away, but both of them looked up at him so much. Maybe he was really angry Is it a hidden wonder?


    Li Xiaoxian trembled in her heart. She knew that Yin Mengfan was a man who spoke nothing. If this young man really had the ability to save Shen Wancai as Yin Mengfan said, she would be miserable!


    Li Xiaoxian immediately approached shen you a little quietly, hooked his arm with her fingers, lowered her voice and said to him, "say something and do something. Do you want to see him live again and embarrass our mother and son?"


    Shen you woke up from a dream and immediately jumped up and said loudly, "no, what if Dad could have been saved but was really killed by this man? Moreover, this man has no medical license and is not a doctor. He happened to be the last time. Should he try this time? My father is not the test object of this barefoot doctor!"


    Li Xiaoxian also pretended to be sad. She squatted down, took Shen Wancai''s hand and cried, "old Shen, I''m not good. I don''t discipline my son well. I''m so angry with you. Don''t worry. I''ll find the best doctor to treat you. You''ll get better!"


    Although Li Xiaoxian had no explicit objection, she didn''t say a word to show that Shen Wancai was still saved and couldn''t let the young man mess around.


    What she wants is to delay the time. The longer she delays, the more weak Shen Wancai will be.


    Others don''t know that Shen Wancai is really dead or pretending to be dead, but Li Yundong and Su Chan are very clear. The trick played by Li Xiaoxian is like a mirror in their heart.


    Su Chan couldn''t help whispering to Li Yundong, "Yundong, this woman is so vicious!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and motioned to her not to speak.


    But they kept a low profile, but others were unwilling to let them go. Shen you took the initiative to burn the war on Li Yundong again, trying to pass on the contradiction.

 Chapter 2102

    Shen you shouted, "get out of here, you two. I don''t want to see you! Every time I see you, there''s nothing good!"


    Rongjun also took the opportunity to make trouble at this time. As soon as he reported the Revenge of being teased by Li Yundong, he said with a high sounding voice: "it was fine. There was an accident when you came!" then he said to Li Xiaoxian: "aunt Shen, don''t worry, I know a good doctor. I''ll call him now!"


    Rongjun took out his mobile phone, but saw Su Chan staring at her angrily. He was more and more unhappy in his heart, and spilled his anger on Li Yundong''s head. He shouted: "what are you doing? Don''t you go? Don''t you like you to stay here?"


    Su Chan had experienced the Qingcheng Mountain murder case before, and she had always repressed a question in her heart: why do people in the world have to deal with them, especially Li Yundong? Someone even blamed him for a big murder? Why?


    The little girl saw that everyone took turns to blame Li Yundong. Although Li Yundong had been smiling with a good temper, she couldn''t help it at last.


    Su Chan couldn''t help but suddenly screamed angrily, "why do you always have to deal with Yundong! Why!"


    Her loud cry immediately frightened everyone''s voice. Even Li Yundong was stunned and looked at her strangely.


    The little girl trembled with excitement. She came forward and scolded loudly: "You fools who have no eyes, confuse black and white and look down on others! Yundong of our family is a first-class strange person and a first-class good man in the world. He has never offended anyone or felt sorry for anyone, but why are there always those people who want to quarrel with him in the world? Why?"


    Then she angrily pointed to Shen Wancai on the ground and said, "people like this, don''t say they''re not dead. Even if they''re dead, my Yundong can save them! You don''t ask for such a miracle doctor who can live and die, but you''re willing to stay close and far away. Hum, you deserve your dead!"


    The beauty is angry, and its power is like a bomb. A beauty like Su Chan is really like dropping a nuclear bomb in the field, which makes everyone dare not speak, and there is a dead silence on the field.


    Su Chan said more and more excited. She turned her head and angrily pulled Li Yundong''s hand. She said with tears in her eyes, "Yundong, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to these guys with no eyes!"


    Then he took Li Yundong''s hand and went outside.


    At this time, the people came back to their senses. Li Xiaoxian was so angry that she trembled all over. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "what is she, and dare to teach us like this?"


    Yin Mengfan knew that Li Yundong was obedient to Su Chan. At this time, Su Chan took him away. Li Yundong would leave without saying a word. She was shocked. She couldn''t help grabbing the third aunt''s wife and said loudly, "aunt Zheng, do you want to see my uncle die? Please go to beg Li Yundong. Only he can save my uncle!"


    The third aunt''s wife was slightly calm at this time. She still said with some skepticism: "can he really save? But he''s not a doctor!"


    Yin Mengfan stamped his foot and said, "when is it time to care about this? Really, when the doctor comes, people will die! Isn''t it time for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor?"

 Chapter 2103

    This sentence suddenly woke up the dreamer. The third aunt''s wife was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately woke up. Subconsciously, she stood up and wanted to catch up. But she moved and felt that it didn''t seem to be enough to go alone. She immediately pulled Shen Hui out of the crowd and said while chasing: "Come on, go and beg him. If the old man really dies, how will our mother live in the future?"


    Shen Hui is just a spoiled daughter. Suddenly, in such a big change, where did she turn around? At this time, she was dragged out by her mother, but her head was in a mess.


    The third aunt quickly caught up with Li Yundong and begged loudly, "childe Li, please stay, please stay!"


    At this time, Li Yundong didn''t turn around, but Su Chan turned around. Her face was like frost and scolded, "what else do you want to do? Can''t we go?"


    Seeing this, the third aunt''s heart suddenly cooled. At present, she has regarded Li Yundong as a life-saving straw. If the last life-saving straw leaves her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    In a panic, the third aunt could not help but soften her trembling legs and fell on her knees with a burst of tears: "Childe Li, you have a lot of people. Don''t worry about them. It must be that they want to murder the old man, so try every means to obstruct you. Don''t be fooled! I believe in childe Li''s medical skills very much. Really, I don''t believe you ask Xiaohui..."


    The third aunt''s wife was so ill that she tried to pull Shen Hui and said loudly, "Xiao Hui, isn''t it? You say, you say a word!"


    Shen Hui then recovered. She looked at Li Yundong with tears in her eyes, but saw that the young handsome boy turned around and looked at himself with a smile, as if the sky had fallen and he could turn the tide.


    The reason why Shen Hui has been struggling with Li Yundong is that the first impression is really bad, and the second is that Yin Mengfan respected Li Yundong in every way, and his father wanted to worship him as a teacher, which aroused the rebellious psychology of the little girl.


    But in the face of such great changes, Shen Hui seems to have become a lot more mature. She has seen the magic of Li Yundong more than once before. Before, she subconsciously didn''t want to believe the boy''s extraordinary ability, but now, she is like a mirror in her heart!


    I''m afraid it''s the boy in front of me who can save his father at this time!


    Shen Hui did not hesitate any more. She fell to her knees and cried, "Li Yundong, I know you are a strange man. Please forgive my previous offence and ignorance and save my father!" she fell on the ground and cried out.


    Li Yundong was originally a person who cherished fragrance and jade. When he saw Shen Hui kneeling down and admitting his mistake, he sighed. He gently raised his hand. A powerful real yuan entrusted Shen Hui and his third aunt. He sighed and said, "forget it, those who don''t know are not guilty!"


    Shen Hui and his third aunt''s wife saw that Li Yundong held them up out of thin air as soon as they raised their hands one or two meters away from them. It was just as magical as the magic lens in movies and television. They were surprised and happy.

 Chapter 2104

    Before, the third aunt''s wife was still a little skeptical. The dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor, but now she fully believed Yin Mengfan''s words. This boy must be outstanding!


    She said with ecstasy, "childe Li, are you willing to save our old man? Great, you are so kind and merciful. Guanyin Bodhisattva bless you!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not effective to think of the Buddha at this time!" then he turned his head, smiled and stroked the little girl''s hair, and said softly, "cicada, shall I save president Shen?"


    Su Chan''s heart softened when they cried, but she still raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Yundong, I don''t mind if you save people. But you know, you are in my mind a first-class hero and a first-class expert in the world. How can you be bullied without saying a word? Promise me, you must not be looked down upon, okay? I''m very sad to see others look down on you!"


    After Li Yundong came out of the world, he was no longer the angry and irritable kid before. Therefore, in the face of the public''s troubles, he didn''t attack. But now he saw the tears in the little girl''s eyes. He couldn''t help but pity and love in his heart. He extended his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Li Yundong said seriously and solemnly: "OK, I promise you! For your sake, I will never let people look down on me from now on! Today, I will show them what is the magic of life and death and flesh and bones!"


    When Li Yundong returned again, he saw a scene of chaos in the hall. Everyone was at a loss. Li Xiaoxian threw herself on Shen Wancai and cried earth shaking.


    Li Yundong frowned and said with a meaningful smile, "Mrs. Li, if you cry on President Shen again, I''m afraid even the gods can''t save him."


    Li Xiaoxian suddenly stagnated when she heard the sound. She straightened up, looked at Li Yundong with surprise and anger, and stammered, "you, why are you back?"


    At this time, the third aunt took out the posture of being the master of the house. She rushed to Li Xiaoxian and shouted, "you still don''t get out of the way. What''s your intention?"


    Li Xiaoxian stuck her neck and said, "what can I do? I just don''t want this barefoot doctor to kill Lao Shen!"


    The third aunt trembled and said, "the old man doesn''t even have a pulse now. Do you still think about this? I think you really want to kill old Shen, so you tried every means to obstruct him, right?" she screamed and shouted to the people, "look, if she''s not sorry, why should you obstruct Mr. Li from saving the old man?"


    Li Xiaoxian was guilty of being a thief. When she saw that people looked at her suspiciously, she secretly said: after so long, the old man''s heartbeat has long disappeared. I''m afraid that Li Yundong is a miracle doctor and has no ability to return to heaven! Hum


    She stood up and said angrily to the third aunt without showing weakness: "can I be such a person? I think you want to kill the old man, so you insist on looking for such a barefoot doctor to treat him!"

 Chapter 2105

    At this time, the third aunt rushed to Shen Wancai, touched his pulse and touched his chest. At this time, she couldn''t care to quarrel with Li Xiaoxian. She just said to Li Yundong in a trembling voice: "childe Li, old man... He doesn''t have a pulse at all. After so long, can she save him?"


    Yin Mengfan was also sweating and urged: "Li Yundong, save people quickly. Use your massage method!"


    Li Xiaoxian, shen you, Rong Jun and others immediately laughed and said, "massage can also save people? Are you kidding!"


    Li Yundong didn''t even look at them. He smiled at his third aunt and said, "of course it can be saved. It''s not long since President Shen Gang died, and his soul is still in his body. How can it not be saved? Besides, I just gave him a panacea to prevent trouble. Unfortunately, he didn''t take it, which led to this..."


    With that, he turned his wrist, took out jiuzhuan Yulu pill, smiled and said to Shen Hui: "go get a glass of water, wash this away, and then drink it for president Shen."


    Seeing that Li Yundong took out the black pill again, everyone was surprised and said in secret: is it too chaotic? What is this? Isn''t this really a Mongolian doctor who sells dog skin plaster?


    Although the third aunt regarded Li Yundong as a life-saving straw, she couldn''t help feeling nervous when she saw this black pill like a clay pill. She asked carefully, "childe Li, this... This can save people?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "this is something made of dragon liver and chicken gall. Why can''t you save people?"


    Rong Jun sneered, "dragon liver and chicken gall? You''re really excited!" he turned to Li Xiaoxian and said, "aunt Shen, do you really look at this guy?"


    Li Yundong glanced at him, smiled and said to Shen Hui: "don''t you take it to save people?"


    Shen Hui woke up like a dream. No doubt there was him, he immediately grabbed the jiuzhuan Yulu pill in Li Yundong''s hand and ran away quickly. The third aunt also knew that she had to fight this one at this time, otherwise it would be unimaginable in the future.


    The third aunt snapped at Rong Jun and said, "shut up. It''s not your turn here. I''ll take care of anything alone!"


    This sentence immediately calmed Li Xiaoxian, who wanted to disturb the situation again. She swallowed back her words, hugged her chest with both hands and looked at the situation in front of her with a sneer.


    After a while, Shen Hui rushed over with a glass of water and shouted, "here comes the medicine!"


    They saw Shen Hui holding a transparent glass in his hand. The water in the glass was steaming and green. Before they came near, there was a pleasant fragrance.


    They were surprised and said, "it smells good, it smells good!"


    On hearing this, the third aunt only felt that she was calm and relaxed a lot, as if her breath was unblocked. She was surprised and said with ecstasy: "is it really a panacea?"


    At this time, everyone stared at the water cup in Shen Hui''s hand and urged: "drink it for president Shen!"


    "Hey!" Shen Hui answered quickly. She rushed to President Shen and was about to fill the medicine.


    Li Yundong stood by and said, "it''s so hot. President Shen didn''t die, but you''ll burn him to death!"

 Chapter 2106

    Shen Hui was surprised and shook her hand. The water in the water cup immediately spilled out and splashed on her hand. Her skin was tender and her flesh was tender. She suddenly screamed out with a cry. As soon as the water cup was tilted, all the potions in it would be spilled on the ground.


    The crowd immediately exclaimed. Li Yundong, who was on the side, was quick in his eyes and hands. He immediately picked up the water cup with his toes, stretched out his hand and caught it steadily.


    Li Yundong looked at the Su cicada who had been watching him silently. He smiled a little, and showed his intention to show off to everyone, so that these eyless people no longer looked down upon themselves. He slightly moved the Yin Qi from the right kidney and then gathered into the hands of the holding cup. Suddenly, the water cup was turned into a layer of ice.


    The people were stunned, one by one, speechless.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a layer of ice on the outside of the water cup in Li Yundong''s hand. With his other hand, he clicked on the outside of the water cup. The outer layer of ice immediately peeled off and fell to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed into an aerosol.


    Li Yundong smiled and handed the water cup to Shen Hui, who was dazed, and said, "be careful, don''t spill it. This is a panacea for saving lives."


    Shen Hui foolishly took the water cup and squatted down to get close to Shen Wancai. The third aunt on one side also carefully raised Shen Wancai''s head and squeezed his mouth open. Then Shen Hui poured the liquid medicine into his mouth bit by bit.


    But at this time, Shen Wancai was out of breath. His throat muscles were stiff and he couldn''t swallow the liquid medicine. The liquid medicine was always contained in his mouth. The third aunt couldn''t help but be in a hurry. She looked up and said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, what should I do?"


    Li Yundong smiled, squatted down and gently pressed the Lianquan point on Shen Wancai''s throat, and immediately all the liquid medicine flowed in.


    The people around were relieved and said happily, "drink it, drink it!"


    Li Xiaoxian and Shen you couldn''t help tightening their hearts. They looked at each other and looked at Shen Wancai nervously for fear that he would come back to Yang in the next second.


    But they watched Shen Wancai helplessly, but they saw that after he swallowed the potion, he didn''t respond at all, and he was still the same.


    The third aunt looked at it for a while. She couldn''t help looking up anxiously and said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, why didn''t you respond?"


    Shen you and Li Xiaoxian were relieved at this time. Li Xiaoxian pretended to be in a torrential rain of tears. She cried loudly: "old Shen could have been saved. Now you really killed him!"


    The people listened and believed, and they were shocked: "what? Dead?"


    The third aunt''s wife and Shen Hui were also frightened to explore Shen Wancai''s pulse, but they still had no response. They immediately fell to the ground like a clay puppet, with panic and despair in their eyes.


    Shen you immediately pointed to Li Yundong and shouted angrily, "you murderer!"


    Rong Jun was also unwilling to be lonely and sneered: "I said earlier that this kind of barefoot doctor is unreliable! But no one believes it!"


    Li Yundong watched the crowd come on stage one by one and perform heartily. He couldn''t help laughing: "how can the medicine work so quickly? It will take at least one day! However, if you want to see him wake up immediately, you still need a single dose of medicine!"

 Chapter 2107

    The third aunt''s wife was suddenly excited, as if her soul had returned to her body. She hurriedly asked, "what drug inducement?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "fresh west lake lotus seeds!"


    Rong Jun couldn''t help laughing: "I''m so happy. Where are the fresh West Lake Lotus Seeds this season?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I say yes, that''s Yes!" then he said to Shen Hui, "go and bring a basin of water and put half a basin of water in it."


    Shen Hui wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, immediately stood up, rushed to the bathroom, took a red basin, took half a basin of water and ran out. She ran to Li Yundong and begged, "Li Yundong, you must save the old man!"


    Li Yundong smiled and took over the basin and nodded: "don''t worry, he can''t die if he wants to die with me!"


    With that, Li Yundong took over the basin. He lifted up his sleeve and put his hand into the basin. He smiled and said; "I''m going to get fresh west lake lotus seeds. Be patient and wait for me."


    With that, he closed his eyes, and the Yang God went out of his body into a blue light in an instant.


    Everyone''s attention was in the basin. Where did anyone notice the green light behind Li Yundong?


    For a moment, it was quiet in the hall. Everyone held their breath and looked at Li Yundong''s basin, as if they wanted to see where he took out fresh west lake lotus seeds.


    Although Rongjun doesn''t believe that Li Yundong can make fresh west lake lotus seeds out of thin air, he doesn''t dare to offend the public anger at this time, but looks at the field with a sneer on his face.


    But they waited for a minute, but there was no movement from Li Yundong. They waited patiently for five minutes, but Li Yundong remained motionless, as if he had fallen asleep.


    At this time, the people were a little impatient. Rong Jun sneered, "what''s the matter with pretending to play tricks?"


    The people also talked one after another. The third aunt''s wife and Shen Hui were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They wanted to urge Li Yundong, but they didn''t dare.


    Su Chan on one side knew that Li Yundong was out of the body of the Yang God. She flew to the bottom of the West Lake to get lotus seeds. She said loudly to her third aunt and Shen Hui, "don''t worry, Yundong said that she can save, that will save!"


    The third aunt''s wife and Shen Hui were relieved when they saw Su Chan''s vows. However, they waited for a few more minutes, but Li Yundong was still the same. At this time, Li Xiaoxian couldn''t help it. She said loudly, "I knew this guy was unreliable. Don''t wait. There''s no way to save old Shen!" she pointed to the third aunt''s wife and snapped: "I think you want to kill Lao Shen! It was too late to send him to the hospital just now. Even the gods can''t save him after such a long delay!"


    The third aunt''s wife didn''t expect to be beaten down by Li Xiaoxian. She couldn''t help but turn pale and panicked. For a moment, she forgot to refute. She saw people''s eyes looking at her in surprise. For a moment, her brain was buzzing, her body was paralyzed on the ground, and she cried in despair.


    Just then, the crowd suddenly heard a chuckle, and a gentle voice came clearly to their ears: "what are you crying for? Haven''t I come back?"


    The crowd was shocked and turned around to see Li Yundong smiling at the crowd, his hand still pressed in the basin.

 Chapter 2108

    The third aunt got up quickly, looked at Li Yundong with a hopeful face and said in a trembling voice, "childe Li, are you back? Where are the west lake lotus seeds?"


    Li Yundong raised his hand from the basin and said with a smile, "here it is!"


    When they looked at it, they saw that Li Yundong was holding a black and muddy old root like a cane in his hand. They suddenly looked silly and said in their hearts: is this the west lake lotus seed? no Where''s the pit father?


    Rong Jun couldn''t help laughing: "if this is the west lake lotus seed, the bonsai tree carving of my family should be the Millennium Snow Lotus! Laugh to death! This kind of tree root can also pretend to be the west lake lotus seed to save people? Don''t tease!"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He smiled and said, "I said it was west lake lotus seed, so it is. I said it can save people, so it can save people!"


    Rong Jun saw Li Yundong talking confidently. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you killed President Shen. You''re so hard spoken. I''d like to see how you can become a fresh West Lake Lotus Seed with a muddy root!"


    People also looked at Li Yundong with complicated eyes, which were full of doubt, ridicule and disdain.


    Even the third aunt''s wife and Shen Hui looked at Li Yundong in panic. Their eyes showed that they didn''t believe Li Yundong''s words at all.


    Only Su Chan knew that Li Yundong had just quietly revealed his extraordinary magic cultivation.


    In Chinese history, Zhang boduan, the founder of Ziyang sect, one of the five southern ancestors of Taoism in the Northern Song Dynasty, once made an appointment with a monk to travel to Yangzhou. They made an appointment with their respective spirits to go out of their bodies and enjoy Qionghua in Yangzhou.


    After the two spirits left the body in an instant, they came back at the same time. The monk talked about the Qionghua he saw. When he asked Zhang boduan, Zhang boduan smiled but said nothing. He took a picked Qionghua out of his sleeve. The monk was shocked and ashamed of Zhang boduan''s magic cultivation, and asked how Zhang boduan did it.


    Zhang boduan smiled and said, "I am a double cultivation of life. Therefore, what I cultivate is the body of the Yang God, which can touch the real object, but you only cultivate nature instead of life. Therefore, what I cultivate is the Yin God, which can''t touch the real object."


    In front of him, Li Yundong flew to the West Lake in an instant with the power of Yang God. But because it was winter, there was no lotus on the lake, let alone lotus seeds, so he flew to the bottom of the West Lake to get a piece of lotus root.


    At this time, Li Yundong is already the top level of Yang God. Change is at will and everything is natural. If you want to change this lotus root into a lotus seed, it is just a matter between your heart and mind.


    Seeing that the people were suspicious, he was not angry. He just smiled, put his hand into the basin again, buried the lotus root in the water, and quickly mobilized the purest Yuanyang Qi in his body to flow into the lotus root.


    Everything starts in spring. The growth of life depends on the Yang Qi gradually bred in spring. Although there are many Yang Qi in heaven and earth, it is sparse and weak. How can it be compared with the Yang and pure vitality accumulated by practitioners in the elixir field over the years?


    As soon as Li Yundong''s breath of heaven and earth to Yang merged into the lotus root, it immediately stimulated the growth and development of the lotus root, which was originally alive.

 Chapter 2109

    At first, there was no movement, but soon, the lotus roots in the basin slowly grew roots and rhizomes, and then grew longer and longer. In the blink of an eye, lotus roots and lotus leaves grew from the basin!


    Everyone looked silly for a moment. Their mouths opened wide involuntarily, and their eyes almost stared out of their eyes.


    But what''s more amazing is in the back. After the lotus leaves grow out, the basin will soon be full of green lotus leaves. The leaves are so green that people simply think they are in warm spring, not the current cold winter!


    Before long, they saw that a pink and tender lotus flower was quickly drilled out of the lotus leaves. Then the lotus grew and swayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It became bigger and bigger. From the beginning, it was like the size of a little thumb. It was tender and ready to bloom. It became the size of a fist.


    Before they could sigh and exclaim, they saw that the lotus flower suddenly bloomed, and the petals were peeled off layer by layer, revealing a green, tender and bright lotus plate in the middle. The lotus seeds on the lotus plate were clearly visible, just like drops of crystal clear water gathered on it.


    At this time, Li Yundong turned his wrist, took off the lotus plate, held it in front of everyone, smiled and said, "how about it? I say it''s a fresh west lake lotus seed, so it''s a fresh west lake lotus seed?"


    The crowd then returned to their senses, and one after another issued a shocking exclamation: "my God, am I right? Is this, is this magic?"


    "No one in the world can do such magic! Didn''t you hear what President Shen said before? It''s magic, it''s magic!"


    "Well, is this guy an immortal? Is it too exaggerated?!"


    Some people like Rong Jun still don''t believe it. He shouted, "is this lotus seed true or false?"


    With a smile, Li Yundong handed the lotus plate to the third aunt''s wife and said, "go and pick the lotus seeds and mash them for president Shen to eat."


    The third aunt''s wife was trembling with excitement. At this time, she saw the miracle of Li Yundong. Then she understood why Shen Wancai respected the young man so much. She even said that he knew magic and invited him to the banquet regardless of the opposition of her family!


    The third aunt''s wife has been worshipping Li Yundong like a God. She believes that a person like Li Yundong, who is like an immortal, can certainly save Shen Wancai. She immediately held the lotus plate in both hands and said to Shen Hui with some trembling: "come on, come with me to peel the lotus seeds!"


    Although Shen Hui has seen Li Yundong''s amazing skills several times, she has never been so shocked as now. She suddenly realized her father''s intention to make herself worship this young man as a teacher.


    But now it''s not a time for wishful thinking. Shen Hui quickly calmed down and ran into the kitchen with his mother.


    Before long, they came out with a bowl.


    Shen Hui held a porcelain bowl in both hands, as if the golden elixir of the Jade Emperor was in the bowl. The third aunt on the side stared at the smashed west lake lotus seeds in the bowl with eyes. She looked as if she wanted to grab a bite.

 Chapter 2110

    Not only is she so, but most people in this room can''t help thinking that the west lake lotus seed must not be ordinary. Although it''s impossible to live a long life, but... It''s OK to prolong life and beauty care?


    Shen Hui poured the mashed lotus seeds bit by bit into Shen Wancai''s mouth with water. After only two mouthfuls, he suddenly saw Shen Wancai suddenly tremble. With a wow, the lotus seed soup poured into his mouth vomited out and shouted, "it''s so bitter, so bitter!"


    Seeing that the lotus seed had just gone down, Shen Wancai, who had just died, came alive. They suddenly widened their eyes and exclaimed, "live, live!"


    The third aunt''s wife and Shen Hui immediately hugged each other and wept with joy. However, Li Xiaoxian and Shen you looked at each other in horror at the same time. They were trembling with fear.


    Li Xiaoxian thought like a flash of lightning. She immediately burst into tears. She threw herself on Shen Wancai and cried loudly, "old Shen, you scared me to death! Fortunately, you''re all right. You have to return my innocence!"


    Li Yundong could not help admiring Li Xiaoxian''s tears. His acting skills were exquisite enough to make many film stars in the film and television industry die of inferiority complex.


    When Yin Mengfan saw that Shen Wancai finally woke up, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and put her hands together and said, "thank God, Amitabha, it''s really frightening me! Li Yundong, I thought you couldn''t save it! I saved Cao Kefei a few times last time I saw you. Why is it so troublesome this time?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "President Cao is not old at all, and her body is just a leaky body. The Qi and blood in her body is not weak. It is only because of a sudden event and the lack of Qi and blood supply, which leads to life-threatening. I use massage to transfer out the already strong Qi and blood in her body, so I can save her immediately."


    "But President Shen is over 60 years old. His body is already weak and his Qi and blood are very weak. If I use massage to adjust his strength, even if I save him for a while, it will hurt him in the end. Before long, he will lose his Qi and blood and die. Therefore, I must use dragon liver and Phoenix gall to recuperate his breath, and then The fresh West Lake Lotus Seeds full of Yang Qi were used to strengthen his Yang Qi. Therefore, at this time, he was not only saved, but I dare say that President Shen also had an extra life span of ten years! "


    Then Li Yundong suddenly turned his head and said with a smile to Rong Jun, who had been struggling with himself: "young master Rong, I said it was dragon liver and chicken gall. I said it was west lake lotus seeds. How about them, aren''t they?"


    Li Yundong said these words more than ten minutes ago. I''m afraid no one here will believe it except Su Chan, but he just changed a lotus root from nothing in the basin, turned decay into magic, and turned the lotus root into lotus seed. Where can anyone dare not believe these amazing skills?


    Rongjun is no longer convinced. Where dare he say no?


    At this time, all the people worshipped Li Yundong like gods one by one, and some elderly dignitaries rushed to Li Yundong regardless of their identity and said loudly: "childe Li, no, no, immortal Li, do you have dragon liver, chicken gall and west lake lotus seeds? Can you give them to me? Ah, no, no, I''ll pay a lot of money to buy them. You can drive them yourself!"

 Chapter 2111

    For a moment, the hall was full of people, and Li Yundong was surrounded.


    Shen Wancai, who just woke up, was full of fog. He looked around, patted Li Xiaoxian on the back, motioned to let her get up, then raised his hand and said to his third aunt, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    The third aunt took Shen Wancai''s hand and stood up. She burst into tears and said with a smile: "thank God, old man, you are alive. You have to thank this living immortal!"


    When Shen Hui saw that the old man was alive again, she seemed to return to Yang and regained her previous agility. Her mouth quickly explained what had just happened, but she skillfully omitted the part of intrigue between her mother and Li Xiaoxian because she was worried about the old man''s health.


    Shen Wancai listened in silence for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time. The third aunt saw that Shen Wancai''s face was ruddy and didn''t look like she was almost dying of illness. She glanced at the west lake lotus seeds next to her and said eagerly, "old Shen, what''s the taste of eating this fresh west lake lotus seeds just now? Is it so bitter?"


    Shen Wancai only looked at his third aunt''s wife and knew what was thinking in her heart. He wanted to stare and scold: do you even want to rob my medicine?


    But when Shen Wancai glanced at Li Yundong not far away, he suddenly moved in his heart, like thinking of something. He pushed the bowl in front of his third aunt''s wife, smiled and said, "you defy all opinions and saved my life. Here you are!"


    The third aunt immediately trembled with excitement, as if she was afraid of Shen Wancai''s repentance. She immediately took the bowl into her arms and didn''t even let the people next to her take a look.


    At this time, the people''s eyes were red with envy and said to themselves: Shen Wancai was just like a dead body. As a result, only two or three people ate the lotus seed and immediately came back to life. It can be seen that the lotus seed is alive and dead, and the flesh and bones are white! If you eat all this bowl, won''t you become an immortal?


    The third aunt was watched by everyone. She immediately stood up vigilantly, casually found an excuse and ran upstairs. At first, she just walked dignified, just like a lady, but took a few steps. Finally, she couldn''t help running like a refugee.


    The third aunt rushed into her room and filled it with bowls. While eating, she cried in tears. Her voice came from the room: "it''s so bitter!"


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing. These people didn''t understand the key to the trick, but she knew it. The real panacea was the most inconspicuous jiuzhuan Yulu pill before. Without jiuzhuan Yulu pill to nourish Shen Wancai''s Qi and blood, no amount of west lake lotus seeds could be saved.


    But they only believed what they saw with their eyes. When they saw that Shen Wancai ate the west lake lotus seeds, they immediately woke up. They thought that the west lake lotus seeds were a panacea, so they regarded them as peerless treasures one by one.


    But the little girl won''t remind everyone of this, and she knows that she can say it for nothing. She just looks at Li Yundong with admiration on her face and says in her heart: that''s right. People with great skills like Yundong should be respected wherever they go, rather than being despised and bullied wherever they go, or even framed!

 Chapter 2112

    The little girl was secretly proud when she saw that everyone was respectful to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong seemed to be aware of what she was thinking. He smiled, reached out and scraped the little girl''s nose. Su Chan smiled and made a face at Li Yundong.


    The two of them were as close as no one else. At this time, Shen Wancai came to Li Yundong, sighed and said, "childe Li, don''t thank you for your kindness! I don''t know if childe Li can take a step to talk. I have a few private words to say to childe Li."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "OK!"


    Shen Wancai smiled: "let''s go upstairs and talk!"


    When Li Xiaoxian and Shen you saw that Shen Wancai woke up, they ignored them. Under their guilty conscience, they became more and more uneasy and frightened. Li Xiaoxian couldn''t help shouting: "old Shen..."


    But Shen Wancai didn''t look back. He went upstairs with Li Yundong, leaving Li Xiaoxian trembling in his place.


    After entering the room, as soon as Shen Wancai closed the door, he immediately fell to his knees in front of Li Yundong and said respectfully, "childe Li, I know you are a living immortal. You don''t have to hide it. Please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that after Shen Wancai survived the disaster, he paid homage to himself. He was stunned. He immediately helped Shen Wancai up and said with a smile: "President Shen, what are you doing? Get up, get up!"


    Shen Wancai was old and said, "immortal Li, if you don''t promise, I won''t get up!"


    Li Yundong was quite bewildered. He didn''t expect Shen Wancai to be such a gold statue and the age of his grandfather. He should be such a scoundrel.


    He raised Shen Wancai again with his hands and strength. Li Yundong said, "President Shen, have something to say. Why do you want to do this? Tell me what difficulties you have. If I can help, I''ll try my best to help you. Don''t make it like this."


    Shen Wancai seemed to expect that Li Yundong would not accept himself as an apprentice. He smiled bitterly to himself, sighed and said, "people say that when they are dying, they will always have open eyes. They will see what has happened in their life and understand what they didn''t understand before. Today, I made a turn in front of the gate of hell and really understood this sentence!"


    Shen Wancai sighed: "at the moment I was dying, my heart was like a mirror. Childe Li, you must be a living immortal. There must be immortals in the world, right? If not, how could you save me again?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He said, "President Shen, you are too extreme. I don''t know whether there are immortals in the world, but I know I''m definitely not an immortal. As for how I saved you, this is actually a very scientific medical method."


    Shen Wancai saw that Li Yundong didn''t admit it. He couldn''t help but say in a hurry, "scientific medical means? You can make fresh west lake lotus seeds out of thin air in this cold winter. What''s the science? Moreover, I heard Xiaohui say that you gave me a plain elixir, and I got better. It''s not an immortal means, what is it?"

 Chapter 2113

    Li Yundong smiled: "President Shen, as I told you before, Ge Hong said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, not to mention immortals. At the same time, he also said that gods in the world can not be cultivated directly, but immortals can be cultivated by means of cultivation. And cultivation is a very scientific thing in the world. Its theory is based on the scientific theory of traditional Chinese medicine, so it is Zhong who saves you Medical skills, not magical magic. As for my conjuring west lake lotus seeds, it''s just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Shen Wancai hurriedly asked, "how do I learn this practice? Can I learn it?"


    Li Yundong hesitated a little and said seriously, "anyone can practice, just the level of cultivation."


    Shen Wancai no longer hesitated and knelt down: "immortal Li, you must accept me as an apprentice!"


    Li Yundong immediately stopped him again and said with a bitter smile, "President Shen, why do you want me to take you as an apprentice?"


    Shen Wancai said seriously, "I want to learn the art of practice!"


    Li Yundong asked, "President Shen, have you ever thought about why you want to learn the art of practice?"


    Shen Wancai thought and said, "I want to be an immortal!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "Mr. Shen, you''re joking. If you want to become an immortal, I won''t accept you as an apprentice, because you are a weak body now. It''s too late to practice and become an immortal again. If you practice with this idea, you will resent me if you can''t achieve your goal in the future."


    Shen Wancai hurriedly said, "no, no, immortal Li, I actually want to live forever! I can live for more than 100 years, and Peng Zu and father-in-law Qingcheng can live for 800 years. It was still ancient at that time. Why can''t I?"


    Seeing Shen Wancai''s excited and serious face, Li Yundong nodded slightly and said with a positive face: "Mr. Shen, don''t worry to worship the teacher. Listen to me first."


    Shen Wancai calmed down a little. He said, "immortal Li, you say!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "President Shen, do you know Wang Chongyang?"


    Shen Wancai laughed: "immortal Li, you underestimate people. Who doesn''t know Wang Chongyang? Even if you haven''t been to school, you''ve always read Jin Yong''s books! Chinese magic power!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, just call me Li Yundong. Don''t call immortal Li. I''m not an immortal."


    Shen Wancai had to change his mouth, but he didn''t want to call his name directly. He still said respectfully, "childe Li, tell me, I''m listening."


    Li Yundong said: "After Wang Chongyang founded the Quanzhen religion, he met Ma Yu, who was a wealthy man at that time. Ma Yu wanted to worship his teacher, but Ma Yu was too old to let go of his huge family property and his wife and children, and he was always hesitant. Finally, Wang Chongyang enlightened him with many magical means, which made him wake up, scattered his huge family property, and worshipped with his wife sun Buer at the same time Under Wang Chongyang''s door, there will be the north seven truths taught by Quanzhen in the future. "


    When Shen Wancai listened to Li Yundong''s eloquence, his heart suddenly moved and said secretly: what does childe Li mean by telling me this story? Is he implying me?

 Chapter 2114

    Seeing Shen Wancai''s eyes thoughtful, Li Yundong knew that Shen Wancai must think he had no intention to say this. He explained with a smile: "President Shen, I tell you this story not to imagine what you imply, but to tell you that if you want to practice, you have to practice wholeheartedly, especially for the purpose of immortality like you."


    Shen Wancai was stunned. He blurted out: "childe Li, do you mean... Let me spread out my property?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "President Shen, I mean, you must have a clean and reassuring practice environment and a firm will to practice, otherwise you will only bring disaster to yourself, which is definitely not a good thing!"


    Shen Wancai was very anxious: "what am I going to do so that you can accept me as an apprentice?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, you are a smart man. You will naturally understand in the future. I can''t tell you now. However, in your current situation, I won''t take you as an apprentice."


    Shen Wancai saw that although Li Yundong was smiling, there was no doubt that he was determined to change in his voice. He couldn''t help being disappointed. But Shen Wancai was a sophisticated businessman after all. Although he was unhappy, he still reluctantly smiled and said, "since it is so, I won''t force it. Childe Li, if you change your mind when, you must tell me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the decision is not in my hand, but in yours."


    Shen Wancai moved in his heart and said secretly: is childe Li implying me... To pay a huge tuition fee?


    Li Yundong only looked at him and knew that Shen Wancai wanted to be crooked. He smiled and didn''t say anything. He went to the door, opened the door and said, "I''ll leave first. President Shen, think about it yourself."


    Shen Wancai was in a low mood. Well, he bowed his head and was full of doubts. In his opinion, it was absolutely impossible for him to spend all his money to worship under the east gate of Li Yun. Apart from others, what about his big family? Shen you is not successful, and Shen Hui is not a person who can be alone. Who should be entrusted with such a big family? What about the four wives? Is it difficult to be like Ma Yu , take them to the east gate of Li Yun?


    Are you kidding? I''m so tired of their intrigues on weekdays. If they all worship under one door, will they still live?


    Shen Wancai was thinking in his head. After a while, he came down from the main building. His eyes swept the hall, but he couldn''t see the figures of Li Yundong and Su Chan. He couldn''t help being surprised: "where''s childe Li?"


    Shen Huiqi said, "let''s go! We just went out to see him off. I asked him why you didn''t come, old man. He said you were thinking about things in the room. I thought you knew."


    Shen Wancai fell to his feet and said, "Damn it, childe Li must be angry with me! I haven''t reported my help! Come on, go and get him back!"


    Housekeeper Zhang answered immediately and ran out quickly, but before long, he ran back breathlessly: "old man, I can''t see anyone."


    Shen Wancai regretted and said, "this is my fault. I have neglected your guests!"


    The third aunt smiled and advised, "don''t worry, sir. Anyway, you know where childe Li lives. Just visit in person another day and give a thick gift, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2115

    Shen Wancai looked at the door and sighed: "that''s what I said... But how thick is it to give a generous gift?"


    After Li Yundong and Su Chan left the Shen''s house, the little girl asked, "Yundong, why don''t you go without a party?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "Shen Wancai didn''t force me to accept shen you and Shen Hui as disciples this time. As a result, he paid homage to his teacher this time! Do you say I accept it?"


    Su Chan''s eyes brightened and said happily, "take it! How nice to have such a rich disciple!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "No, he should be responsible for his apprentice, and his practice is to live forever. You are also a practitioner, and you know that if you want to cultivate to the realm of immortality, you must cultivate to the realm of golden body. How many of these important realms can be cultivated in ancient and modern times? His Shen Wan is the body of decline, and it has been a great loss to cultivate Taoism at an old age, not to mention he is so big now My family business is entangled with countless worldly affairs all day long? "


    Su Chan came to understand. She said, "yes, I see! His wives fight very hard, and his son and daughter don''t worry. They can''t calm down to practice. If they practice in his condition, they will be possessed by the devil!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, I told him the story of Quanzhen leader Wang Chongyang accepting Ma Yu as an apprentice. I don''t know if he can understand it."


    Su Chan lamented, "Alas, that''s a pity. I thought I could take a rich apprentice and have no worries about food and clothing from now on!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and pinched the little girl''s nose: "don''t be silly. If you want to have enough food and clothing, just manage our three immortals well! Counting on others is never better than counting on yourself!"


    Su Chan clapped her hands and said, "Oh, the three immortals haven''t opened for several days. We''ve lost a lot of money!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, we can open tomorrow! You''d better be your boss''s wife!"


    Su Chan said with some embarrassment, "I''ve made such a big disaster that I can''t be the boss''s wife..."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "I''m the owner of this shop. Are you sure you really don''t want to be the owner''s wife?"


    Su Chan woke up, hugged Li Yundong tightly and said nervously, "if you want to be, I must be the landlady!"


    Li Yundong laughed and patted the little girl on the head: "fool, let''s go and go home!"


    The little girl snuggled up to Li Yundong and smelled his strong masculine breath. Her heart gradually calmed down. She quietly followed Li Yundong for a while and thought to herself: Yundong is so kind to me, why should I hide something from him? However, the master asked me not to say, and why is she?


    The little girl was tangled in her heart all the way. Li Yundong didn''t know what she was thinking. They were on their way home. Suddenly, Li Yundong''s cell phone rang in his pocket.


    Li Yundong felt out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''ve almost forgotten that I have a mobile phone. I don''t know who called me?" he glanced at the caller ID, but it showed Feng Na''s phone number. Li Yundong said strangely: "how did this guy think of calling me today?"

 Chapter 2116

    As soon as Li Yundong got on the phone, he heard a fiery voice inside: "Li Yundong, no, help!"


    As soon as Li Yundong received Feng Na''s call, he was surprised and asked, "Feng na? What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Feng Na said in an exaggerated voice, "Oh, someone has died. Come to school quickly!"


    Li Yundong thought something big had happened. He hurriedly asked, "what happened? Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Feng Na said quickly, "you''ll know when you come, waiting for you to help!" then there was a busy tone at the other end of the phone.


    Li Yundong frowned and turned to Su Chan: "did you hear that?"


    The little girl nodded and said with a worried face, "what happened?"


    Li Yundong pondered a little and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that Feng Na''s speech is very serious. Let''s go and have a look at it immediately? However, tut, this guy doesn''t say where he is in the school and how to find her when he goes?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "let''s go. Maybe there''s something urgent. If it''s a shooting case again, it can''t be delayed."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s fly over?"


    Su Chan looked around, but saw that although the high-end community they were in was gorgeous and rich, it was located in the suburbs of the city, which was relatively remote. Occasionally, she could only see a few luxury cars passing by, and there was almost no human shadow on the road.


    The little girl nodded and said, "well, I just went back to school for dinner. I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Li Yundong sighed slightly: "yes, it''s been a long time! Let''s go. Although I''ve only left school for more than a month, it seems that I haven''t gone back for centuries. By the way, I don''t know if the school will expel me for so long?"


    Su Chan snorted, "that''s their loss!"


    Li Yundong smiled. In the past, he still attached great importance to this education and degree. The reason is just that he can get more relief from his parents to continue his studies. But now Li Yundong is at least a person who runs a teahouse. Many rich businessmen want to give him money. Where can he still see the money now?


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s not too late. Go back and have a look."


    Seeing that there was no one around, the two people rose up quickly and flew towards Tiannan University. After flying to the school, in order to save time, Su Chan covered their bodies with the Yan tiannv seal and fell from the air.


    Su Chan looked at the familiar surroundings of the campus and saw that it was late at night. In the campus, many students shuttled through the campus boulevard with textbooks to study in the teaching building. Many men and women entered in pairs in the night, hugging and hugging. Under the flowers and the moon, there were still lights on the playground. There were still playful students playing football and forgetting to eat and sleep.


    The little girl couldn''t help sighing: "it hasn''t changed! What a familiar feeling! However, it doesn''t seem that something very serious has happened!"

 Chapter 2117

    Li Yundong was also a little strange in his heart, but when he glanced, he saw a familiar figure passing by from a distance. Li Yundong looked at it intently, but saw a round faced beauty in a long purple skirt with two plastic bags in her hand. There were all kinds of snacks and snacks in the plastic bags. She was wearing an MP3 in her ears, listening to songs and humming tunes, He walked towards the teaching building with a leisurely and complacent appearance.


    This is not the fiery Feng Na before. Who is it?


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other. The little girl opened her mouth and said, "we shouldn''t be cheated? How do you feel that Feng Na looks like going to a picnic?"


    Li Yundong was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "I also feel like... However, judging from her previous experience of plotting against me, I''m afraid it''s another plot this time!"


    Li Yundong remembered that he had been "framed" by Feng Na several times before. He either "used" himself in his speech or asked himself to speak on the stage as a student representative. As a result, he never failed to make a big joke.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He said, "forget it, this guy likes to do the cutting before playing. Let''s go and see what she''s doing."


    They were invisible and walked behind Feng Na, but Feng Na didn''t know it all the way. She took two bags of snacks and went to the teaching building.


    When she went to the third floor and came to a classroom, she immediately welcomed a big breasted beauty, Cheng Cheng, Feng Na''s best friend.


    Cheng Cheng seemed to see the Bodhisattva who saved the suffering and difficulties. He exclaimed with a cry of surprise; "Wow, a lot of food!"


    After she gave a scream, another scream sounded next to her. A blonde boy rushed up as if he were hungry and shouted, "God, there''s something to eat at last!"


    Then a girl with brown hair and blue eyes came up and said in stiff Chinese, "thank God, I''m starving!"


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw them. Su Chan couldn''t help but wonder, "Yundong, aren''t these two people who want to worship you? Why are they here?"


    Li Yundong also secretly wondered why John and Alba were here? But he pinched Su Chan''s catkin and motioned to her not to speak. The classroom was empty. There were only Feng Na, Cheng Cheng, Chris, John and alba. A little movement seemed particularly harsh.


    The two quietly followed Feng Na into the classroom and stood quietly behind her to listen to them.


    Feng Na looked at the two bags in her hand with a speechless face. They grabbed the bags in her hand, shook her head, turned her head to one side and said to the reserved Chris: "don''t rob? Why do you seem to be hungry for a few days?"


    Chris smiled and asked, "have you contacted Li Yundong? Where does he live?"


    Feng Na smiled proudly and said, "I called him over!"


    John, who was eating Oreo, was immediately surprised. Regardless of the food in his mouth, he cried out loudly: "what? You have called your master? God, I, I haven''t finished my meal yet!"


    Feng Na laughed and said, "surprise? Don''t worry. Eat slowly. I guess he will be here for some time, and he doesn''t know where we are."

 Chapter 2118

    Cheng Cheng on one side pounded her with his elbow and said, "Hey, Nana, it''s a little unkind of you to deceive Li Yundong!"


    Feng Na snorted disapprovingly. She tore open a packet of wangzi steamed bread and said: "I''m unkind? I don''t know who is unkind. Even if he doesn''t attend class, right? The problem is, he doesn''t attend QQ. He didn''t open his shop when he went to the three immortals yesterday! What''s the matter? Do you play evaporation secret order? I don''t need this method. Can the great Xia who sees the Dragon first and doesn''t see the tail show?"


    Cheng Cheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    John was concentrating on destroying the food at this time, but he saw that Alba had already wolfed down and ate in a mess. He couldn''t help saying in English: "Hey, Alba, pay attention to your image!"


    Alba was struggling with a bag of potato chips. She grabbed the potato chips in one hand and stuffed them into her mouth. She said, "what does it matter? Anyway, I represent the image of the Chinese people now!"


    John laughed and scolded, "be careful to let master hear this, otherwise he will be angry! Moreover, you just got a temporary residence permit! Didn''t you always reject becoming a Chinese before?"


    Alba ate a little hastily, swallowed and rolled her eyes. Chris on the side handed him a bottle of coke with a speechless face. Alba quickly took a few mouthfuls and patted her chest. Then she panted and said, "John, you''re not right. I didn''t tell you a secret!"


    Johnny said, "what''s the secret?"


    Alba said solemnly, "in fact, I always thought I was a Chinese in my last life!"


    John couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be funny, Alba, you said a few days ago that this is an uncivilized barbarian country¡°


    Alba was exposed to her face by John. She was not angry. She glanced and said, "you know, sometimes mystery and barbarism are synonyms."


    Feng Na''s English was good, but she couldn''t help but be confused when she listened to their conversation. She said to John, "John, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? You''re going to live in China for a long time?"


    John said excitedly, "not only that, I also applied to transfer to Tiannan University. In the future, I want to settle down in this country and marry a Chinese woman as my wife. How about it? Is it cool?"


    Feng Na was more and more surprised. She opened her mouth and said, "ah? Transfer from the world-class university of Pennsylvania to Tiannan university? You... Your brain... Ah, no, why did you suddenly make such a decision?"


    John knew what Feng Na''s words meant, but he didn''t mind. He compared the actions in several kung fu films and said mysteriously: "I want to worship Li Yundong as a teacher and be a superman who saves the world!"


    Feng Na looked at him strangely: "I can understand that Li Yundong is my teacher, but can save the world? Are you right?"


    John snorted, kept poss and said, "just like Superman, spider man, iron man and Hulk!"


    Feng Na finally couldn''t stand John''s exaggerated western style. She said to Chris with a broken face: "are you sure your companion has no water in his mind?"

 Chapter 2119

    Although she was also hungry for a long time before eating, Chris still ate very modestly and maintained the demeanor of a young lady. She held a biscuit in one hand and twisted a biscuit in the other hand. She bit it in a small way and said calmly: "as soon as he is like this, you will know when you get used to it."


    Feng Na shook her head and said, "Chris, you suddenly came to me and asked me about Li Yundong''s whereabouts. I''ll help you find him. That''s OK, but are we friends? You can''t keep your gossip from me?"


    "Gossip?" although Chris is good at Chinese, she is very confused about such a "strange" word.


    Feng Na explained, "it means some inside information."


    Chris suddenly said: "John and I decided to come to China to study, and Alba heard it, and she decided to follow. As a result, after we met Li Yundong, he said that we would not accept us as disciples unless we joined Chinese nationality. So... We have been busy with this thing these days, and today we ran all day and didn''t even eat!"


    Feng Na was tongue tied and said, "you changed your nationality in order to worship your teacher?"


    Alba said immediately, "yes, it''s too much, isn''t it?"


    John immediately glared at her: "be careful to be heard by the master!"


    Alba waved her hand disapprovingly and said, "how can you hear?"


    John said seriously, "master is not an ordinary person. What if he can hear voices thousands of meters away?"


    Alba remembered all kinds of magical scenes she had seen. As soon as her face changed, she immediately covered her mouth and said carefully, "can I take back my words now?"


    Cheng Cheng, who has been silent all the time, couldn''t help but insert a word and said to Feng Na in Chinese: "Nana, you bully me. My English is not good. What are you muttering in bird language?"


    Feng Na said what she had just said to Cheng Cheng with a bitter smile. Cheng Cheng was surprised and said, "that''s what you mean by looking for Li Yundong. Why should I do it? Li Yundong is a cow. Foreigners are lining up to worship teachers?"


    John said to Feng Na with some worry, "Feng, do you think master will come? I''m afraid he''ll hide from us when he hears us here!"


    Feng Na waved her hand and said with a smile, "I''m going out, one for two! One phone, make sure he comes!"


    Chris asked curiously, "are you so friendly with him?"


    Feng Na smiled proudly and said, "of course, is that a joke about the fighting friendship of the revolutionary class? I asked him to come. He must come right away. What is death as an iron man? That''s it!"


    John was very happy: "then, Feng, can you ask Master to accept us as disciples?"


    Feng Na Qi said, "don''t you already call him master?"


    John was embarrassed and said, "he hasn''t promised yet..." but he soon said seriously: "however, in my mind, he is my master. I must worship him as a teacher!"


    As soon as Feng Na heard it, she was immediately happy. Dare you feel that this goods, like herself, is also a master who likes to cut first and then play?

 Chapter 2120

    John put his hands together and looked like praying for God and Buddha. He said, "Feng, you have such a good relationship with master, please help us beg him. We really want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Chris on one side put down her things, looked at Feng Na seriously and said, "yes, Feng Na, if you can really say something, please help."


    Feng Na felt that there was light on her face. She waved her hand and said, "OK, it''s up to me! If I open my mouth, Li Yundong will promise!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a voice behind her humming, lengthening her tone and saying, "Oh? Is it really so?"


    As soon as Feng Na and others heard the sound, they suddenly became stiff. They looked behind Feng Na with the same eyes. Suddenly, the temperature in the classroom dropped sharply, and the air seemed to freeze. A handsome boy with a jade figure was looking at them with a smile. Who is it, not Li Yundong?


    Feng Na and others stared in disbelief, but saw Li Yundong standing behind them with a smile. Su Chan looked at Feng Na sympathetically and made an expression of helplessness.


    Feng Na jumped up when she was so shocked that her eyes almost stared out. She stammered, "you, why are you here? Are you a ghost?"


    Not only Feng Na, Chris, John and Cheng Cheng were also scared to fall down. Alba was eating. She was so scared that she swallowed her eyes and clapped her chest. It was easy to relax. She immediately turned her head and said to John, "God, is he still human? When did he appear here? How long has he been here?"


    Li Yundong put on a stiff face and deliberately pretended to be very angry. He went to the snack bag in front of Feng Na. He took a bag of snacks and tore it. He said leisurely: "I''m not an ordinary person. What''s strange about appearing here suddenly?"


    Feng Na''s tongue tied and said, "but... I didn''t see you just now! Are you hiding in this classroom? No, no, if so, I should be able to hear your phone ring and voice!"


    John on the side suddenly said excitedly, "I know. Master must suddenly appear like the last time he was on the ship, just like a Japanese Ninja!"


    John said to Li Yundong with light in his eyes, "isn''t it, master?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to entangle with them on this issue. He coughed. While eating snacks, he smiled meaningfully at Feng Na: "I just heard someone do something like cutting first and then playing second with my flag?"


    Feng Na and others were really changed by Li Yundong. She smiled awkwardly, quickly lost a smiling face and said, "I hate it. I''m kidding. Can''t you see it? Besides, among friends, help each other... It''s nothing?"


    Cheng Cheng also helped and said, "yes, Li Yundong, Chris and John are so sincere that they came all the way to China to visit you. It''s a matter of face. Why don''t you agree?"


    Li Yundong smiled, looked at them and said, "don''t worry about it. I have my own discretion."

 Chapter 2121

    Cheng Cheng is always eager for justice and straightforward. She can''t help talking again. Feng Na on the side immediately grabbed her. Feng Na grabbed her and said with a smile: "well, we don''t care. However, when people come all the way here, you always give them an explanation?"


    At this time, shrewd Chris immediately stood up and said respectfully, "master, you asked us to change our nationality. We have already done it, but it may take some time..."


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he would casually say that the other party had really changed his nationality!


    But what he said could not be changed immediately. Li Yundong was quite unable to laugh or cry. After thinking about it, he decided to adopt the delaying formula and said, "let''s wait until it''s done."


    Chris was disappointed and said, "but I don''t know when it will be possible!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu. If Lao naive asks you to practice, it will arrange everything!"


    Chris and John looked at each other. Chris said sadly, "as I expected, he refused to promise!"


    John whispered, "does Master think we are not sincere enough?" he moved in his heart and immediately said to Li Yundong with an excited face: "master, in order to adapt to my new identity and new nationality in the future, I have done an earth shaking event these days!"


    Although Li Yundong felt that John''s master shouted a little harsh, he asked curiously, "Oh? What earth shaking event? Did you open a press conference to announce your new identity?"


    John waved his hand and said with a big grin, "no, no, I gave myself a powerful and loud Chinese name!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what''s the name? How powerful and loud?"


    Su Chan, who was on one side, also came over and reached out to Li Yundong''s snack bag to get something to eat. She blinked at John while eating. She asked curiously, "yes, what''s the name?"


    John said triumphantly, "you all know this name. It must cheer you up and refresh you!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile: "yes, John, you can use idioms. It seems that I can''t teach you greetings to greet people in the future!"


    John smiled and said, "master, can you guess what Chinese name I took?"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "don''t always call me master. I''m not your master. Speak quickly and don''t adjust your appetite!"


    John waved his arm and said proudly, "my Chinese name is... Mao! Ze! Dong!"


    Rao is Li Yundong. He has deep cultivation and great concentration. He suddenly heard the name. He almost choked and turned his eyes out!


    If a top master of Yang God like him choked alive, it would really be the biggest joke in 5000 years!


    Feng Na is drinking coke. Suddenly she hears John''s words and suddenly sprays them out. Cheng Cheng''s face is covered with flowers.


    Su Chan bent down with laughter and rubbed her stomach hard.


    John saw that Li Yundong and others reacted so much that he immediately said blankly, "what''s the matter, isn''t this name good?"

 Chapter 2122

    Li Yundong was angry. He held back a smile and said, "well, of course the name is good! But you can''t use it."


    John said anxiously, "why can''t you use it?"


    At this time, Feng Na wiped Cheng Cheng''s coke while holding back a smile and explained, "this is the name of the founding leader of our country. You can''t use it."


    John Qi said, "but many people in our country use the name Washington! What does it matter?"


    Cheng Cheng, who was sprayed with flowers by Feng Na, said angrily, "if you can''t use it, you can''t use it. Don''t you know that the national conditions are different? Anyway, you can''t take the name of the national leader!"


    John couldn''t help muttering, "I hate totalitarianism!" but soon, his eyes brightened and said, "well, how about I take another one and call it the people''s commune?"


    At this time, no matter how angry Cheng was, she couldn''t help laughing: "no, no, this name is too strange!"


    John was disappointed and said, "this is not OK? That... Is called the great leap forward?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "John, why can''t you keep up with the words of the old times? Can''t you take something that keeps pace with the times?"


    John clapped his hands and said proudly, "it''s called... Reform and opening up!"


    At this time, Li Yundong finally couldn''t help it. He laughed. Su Chan almost turned into a cover gourd and rolled on the ground.


    John saw Li Yundong and others laughing out of breath. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng almost died with laughter. He said in fog: "why, this name is not good? This name keeps pace with the times!"


    Feng Na rubbed her stomach and said with a smile, "John, if you really want to be a Chinese, you can''t choose names indiscriminately. You have to choose a last name first, and then a first name. Isn''t that the same with your names?"


    John scratched his messy blond hair and said, "my father directly gave me Grandpa''s name. Where is there so much attention?"


    At this time, Chris couldn''t help laughing and said, "John, Chinese people are very particular about their names, and even have the knowledge of Feng Shui."


    Li Yundong took a surprised look at Chris: "do you still know this?"


    Chris smiled and said modestly, "I know a little. I heard grandma say this. She said that in the past, when Chinese people took a name, they had to calculate his birth eight characters first, then calculate his life according to his birth eight characters, and then take the corresponding name to make up for what he missed, right?"


    Li Yundong immediately looked at Chris with admiration. He nodded and said, "yes, you know this. It''s valuable!"


    John said curiously to Chris, "Chris, calculate what I''m missing and what name I should take?"


    Chris said reluctantly, "I don''t understand this... It needs people who know the book of changes."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s good for you to know these things."


    John looked at Li Yundong and said, "master, please help me!"


    Li Yundong smiled, patted Su Chan on the shoulder and said, "look for her. She''s an expert."

 Chapter 2123

    Su Chan then held back her smile and said to John with a smile, "do you want to take a Chinese name? Then you choose a last name first, so you can take it!"


    John asked, "what surnames do they have?"


    Su Chan broke her finger and said, "that''s a lot. There are more than 100 surnames in China. Almost every surname has its own origin and allusions."


    John was startled: "so many? Well, I have the same last name as master!"


    Su Chan turned her head and looked at Li Yundong. Seeing that he didn''t mind, she said with a smile: "his surname is Li? Zhao Qian and Sun Li. This is the fourth largest surname in the Hundred Surnames. It''s also the emperor''s surname. It''s good! However, if you want to calculate your life according to the eight characters of your birthday, you have to tell me the specific year and year first."


    John said, "I was born in May 1990..."


    Su Chan pinched her knuckles and said, "it was born in the year of Geng Wu. What''s the specific date and time?"


    When John said the time, Su Chan calculated again and said, "ah, you hit the high fire, and the five elements are short of wood, so you should find a way to fill some wood in the name."


    John was full of fog before. Although he understood every word Su Chan said, he didn''t know what it meant. But when he heard that he wanted to mend wood behind him, he immediately understood it and said happily, "my name is Li Mu!"


    Cheng Cheng on one side smiled unkindly, "you might as well call... Shanmu!"


    Feng Na burst out laughing and stared at Cheng Cheng: "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t joke about this."


    Cheng Cheng whispered with a smile, "he has enough wood and mends wood. What kind of wood should he be?"


    Then both of them giggled.


    John didn''t know what they meant, but smiled foolishly. Su Chan smiled and said, "is there a wooden word in the name? Are you sure? You know what we Chinese lack in the five elements, so the more this word appears in the name. For example, if you lack wood, you can call it Lin, because there are two wooden words!"


    John immediately said, "my name is Li Lin! Ah, just Li Lin!"


    Cheng Cheng couldn''t help joking, "but there are three trees in the forest. Aren''t there more?"


    John immediately said again, "my name is lissen!"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed, "what a strange name!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "forget it. Don''t tease others. Li Sensen feels gloomy. Just call him Li Sen. it''s very good!"


    John was overjoyed: "Li Sen? OK, I like it! Ha ha, I have a Chinese name!"


    Chris on one side couldn''t help but say curiously, "can I take one?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "of course. Have you figured out your last name?"


    Chris thought for a moment and said, "my grandmother''s surname is Lin, so I''ll take Lin''s surname."


    Su Chan nodded: "OK, what about your birthday?"


    Chris quickly reported her birthday. Su Chan pinched her fingers and said with a smile, "you hit the prosperous soil, and the five elements are short of water."


    Chris reacted very quickly: "then my name is Lin Miao?"


    Su Chan clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Lin Miao? Good name, good!"

 Chapter 2124

    Although Alba came to China and mended her Chinese for a while, she looked at Chris, John and Li Yundong speaking Chinese. How could she understand a few words?


    She was like listening to the book of heaven. She was angry and anxious. She clenched her teeth secretly: John, this bastard must have deliberately wanted to speak Chinese, damn it!


    Alba couldn''t help but say, "can someone tell me what you''re laughing at?"


    Feng Na was close to Chris. She smiled and explained what had just happened and said, "Chris and John have Chinese names. Do you want to choose one?"


    Alba couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "can I? OK, OK!" then she quickly said her birthday date.


    Feng Na smiled and translated Alba''s words to Su Chan. Su Chan pinched her fingers and calculated. Suddenly, she was stunned and turned to Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, her life style is a little strange?"


    Li Yundong also silently pinched his fingers. He was also a little stunned. He couldn''t help looking at alba in surprise.


    Seeing that Su Chan and Li Yundong looked at themselves strangely, Alba couldn''t help feeling nervous. She tentatively said in stiff Chinese, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan said to Alba suspiciously, "your life style is very strange. It''s strange that the five elements are prosperous, especially the Yin Qi is very heavy!"


    Feng Na on one side translated her words intact, but Alba asked strangely, "what are the five elements? What does Yin Qi mean?"


    Feng Na frowned and struggled to translate these words. She reluctantly translated: "the five elements are the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The Yin Qi is too heavy... Well, there is too little Yang Qi and too much Yin Qi in your body..."


    Alba listened with eyes straight: "what is Yang?"


    Feng Na explained that the sweat came out on her back. She didn''t know how to translate the word, but she soon had an idea. She pointed to the sky and said, "it means the sun, the moon and the sun. Yang Qi corresponds to the former and Yin Qi corresponds to the latter."


    At this time, John also asked curiously, "alba, your Yin is so heavy, what are you missing?"


    Alba was full of fog at this time, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of everyone. She said to herself: this man says I lack Yang, isn''t that lack of sun?


    She clapped her hands and said loudly in stiff Chinese, "I know!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her one after another. Alba was elated and shook her head and said, "I hit the missing day!!!"


    Alba almost didn''t let Li Yundong, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng Die with a smile. Su Chan even laughed wildly. Even Chris''s face turned red. She wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh.


    Only Alba looked at the crowd with fog and said in English: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Chris blushed and whispered to alba, "you''re wrong. In Chinese, the word" day "is equivalent to f.uck..."


    Albarton made a scene, his face flushed, and he muttered, "shit, damn chinese! Didn''t this man just tell me what the sun means?"

 Chapter 2125

    Chris held back her smile and said, "a Chinese word often has many different meanings, especially in different contexts..."


    Alba could not help but cover her face and lamented, "I don''t think I want to learn Chinese well in my life..."


    Li Yundong held back his smile and said, "alba, your life style is really strange. I''ve never heard that someone doesn''t lack anything except Yang..."


    On one side, Feng Na easily held back her smile and translated it to alba. Alba asked curiously, "is that good or bad?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that your life style is very good and suitable for practice. It can be said that you are born the germ of practice, because your five element talent distribution is very uniform. But uniformity also means mediocrity. There is nothing particularly prominent, so you may become a mediocre practitioner."


    After hearing Feng Na''s translation, Alba asked blankly, "so?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help but explain: "so, you can either become a very powerful person who is proficient in all the five element spells, or become a mediocre practitioner who can''t do anything!"


    Alba couldn''t help laughing and looked very proud.


    Su Chan was stunned. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "is she all right? What''s funny?"


    Alba patted John on the shoulder and said proudly, "John, do you hear me? She said I could be a great man! My talent is better than you!"


    John was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. He said maliciously, "don''t just listen to her. She also said that you might become a mediocre practitioner and achieve nothing!"


    Alba waved her hands carelessly and said, "a genius like me must be the former, not the latter!"


    John hummed twice and was about to speak, but Li Yundong smiled and said, "anyway, if you want to take a Chinese name, I suggest you choose a last name first."


    Alba thought for a moment and said, "what is the first Chinese surname?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Zhao''s family name comes first."


    Alba said immediately, "then my name is Zhao!"


    Cheng Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He whispered in Feng Na''s ear, "Hey, she''s missing day. Her name is Zhao RI. Looking for day? It''s in line with her destiny!!"


    Feng Na couldn''t help laughing. She quickly restrained her smile and stared at her: "don''t talk nonsense. Be friendly to foreign friends!"


    Li Yundong also heard Cheng Cheng''s words. He held back a smile and said, "then call you Zhao Jing."


    "Zhao Jing? Zhao Jing!" Alba repeated the name twice and said with a strange face. "It feels a little awkward. But..." soon, the exotic beauty with strong South American style smiled and said, "but I like it very much!"


    With that, she would warmly come forward to hug Li Yundong and give him a warm kiss.


    Li Yundong was quick eyed and quick in hand. He immediately took a step back quietly, while Su Chan on one side stood in front of her and looked at her poorly.

 Chapter 2126

    Alba smiled: "just to thank you, nothing else... But, well, I know the Chinese are conservative. Forget it!"


    Li Yundong turned to Feng Na and said, "did you trick me into giving them names?"


    Feng Na smiled awkwardly. She was about to speak, but she heard a boy''s voice outside: "Feng Na, here you are! I found you very..."


    As soon as the boy entered the classroom, he was stunned when he saw Li Yundong and frowned immediately.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that the boy was carrying a schoolbag and a book in his hand. His eyebrows were full of pride and conceit. Who was Yan Hua?


    Yan Hua immediately felt uncomfortable when he saw Li Yundong. He pretended not to see Li Yundong and didn''t enter the classroom. He said to Feng Na, "Feng Na, what did you find me this afternoon? I didn''t know when I went to the student union to find you just now. Someone said I saw you here, so I came here."


    Feng Na knew that there was a gap between Yan Fang and Li Yundong. She didn''t want to embarrass Li Yundong, so she quickly walked out of the classroom and said, "several new students want to join the club, and three foreign friends want to transfer to our school and want to join the club."


    Yan Hua has always been very utilitarian. As the vice chairman of the student union, he suddenly heard that three foreigners wanted to join the student union, and he was a little excited: "Really? It''s a good thing. We can publicize it. At that time, we both have light on our faces! It shows that our student union has made some achievements. I, cough, we didn''t do the publicity work in vain a while ago! Of course, it also shows that the geographical image of Tiannan university has improved. Unexpectedly, there are foreigners who want to study in the University and take the initiative to join students Yes! "


    Feng Na coughed and said, "they didn''t come to Tiannan University. They were exchange students who came to the foreign university exchange meeting last time."


    Yan Hua was even more surprised: "is it the University of Pennsylvania?"


    Feng Na nodded. She looked back at Li Yundong, pointed to him and said, "well, the three of them came back to visit Li Yundong, so they decided to settle down in China and enter school. Before, the three of them were the backbone of the school student union, so do as the Romans do, so they found me and wanted to join the student union."


    Yan Hua was very unhappy when he heard this. He glanced at Li Yundong, but saw that wherever the boy went, he was like a round of the sun, emitting an irresistible light. No matter who stood beside him, he would be covered by his light. In particular, what made him jealous was that these foreigners asked to join Tiannan University, which Li Yundong entered Our student union!


    Thanks to myself, I thought there was my own credit. In the end, it was Li Yundong''s face!


    This is unbearable, who can''t bear it!


    Yan Hua felt as if there were countless ants gnawing at his heart. He held back and didn''t show it, but his mood had faded a lot. He reluctantly smiled: "then I know... I''ll get things done when I come back next Monday. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go home first."

 Chapter 2127

    Feng Na didn''t know what Yan Hua was thinking. She smiled and said, "well, see you on Monday."


    Yan Hua gave a faint hum in his heart. At last, he glanced at Li Yundong with hatred. He said to himself: without this guy, the most prominent person in this school should be himself!


    Yan Hua cursed angrily all the way. Until he got home and locked himself in the room, he punched heavily on the wall and made a dull bang. He couldn''t help roaring in a low voice: "why don''t this guy die! Why can''t I become stronger and surpass him!"


    "Do you want to be stronger?" suddenly, a woman''s voice came from Yan Hua''s room.


    Yan Hua was startled and immediately turned his head.


    It was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. After Yan Hua entered the room, he didn''t turn on the light. Next to his bedroom window, there was a man standing quietly. The man was carrying the moonlight, slim and graceful, with exquisite curves. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could still see that he was a very charming woman.


    Yan Fang asked warily, "who are you?"


    With that, he quickly turned on the bedroom light.


    But when he turned on the light, he was stunned: "aunt?"


    This person is Yan Fang. After Yan Fang escaped from Li Yundong, the strength of Yang God suffered a great loss, so that his skill cultivation fell from the realm of Yang God to the realm of Yin God.


    Yan Fang wanted to find a host with excellent talent and practice again. She wanted to make a comeback, but she couldn''t find a suitable host. Instead, her mana cultivation decreased every day and Zhenyuan lost every day.


    With the loss of time every day, Yan Fang only felt that the world was so big that she had nowhere to go. There was no place to settle down. Under her grief and pain, she returned to her home.


    But not long after she came back, she heard Yan Hua''s painful roar in her room. Yan Fang couldn''t help but show up and ask. But when she saw Yan Huameng, she was stunned and asked, "do you want to be stronger?"


    Yan Hua doesn''t understand why her aunt, who has always been a dragon without a tail, suddenly appeared in her room. Moreover, the strangest thing is that Yan Hua looked at Yan Fang''s body and felt that he could see the wall behind her through her body, as if her body was transparent!


    Yan Hua heard Yan Fang''s voice

 Chapter 2128

    Yan Fang nodded slowly. She walked up to Yan Hua and looked at him seriously up and down. In her heart, she said: Although Yan Hua''s qualification is not as talented as Li Yundong and Zhou Qin, it can be regarded as a master''s talent, and he is also the body of seven treasures and the body of a boy. With my training, she must have some accomplishments in a few days... Hum, Li Yundong can teach Zhou Qin so well. Can''t I teach a master?


    Yan Hua said excitedly, "aunt, I knew you were not an ordinary person. Li Yundong, he was not an ordinary person, right? He also learned your Kung Fu, right? Are you really a sword fairy?"


    Yan Hua asked questions like a firecracker, but Yan Fang didn''t answer a word. She focused on Yan Hua''s bones and facial features, and from time to time stretched out her hand to pinch his limbs, joints and major acupoints.


    When Yan Hua saw that Yan Fang didn''t answer, he was not disappointed. Instead, he asked more excitedly, "aunt, do I have good talent and wonderful bones?"


    Yan Fang nodded slightly: "not bad..."


    In Yan Hua''s impression, his aunt was a very serious person. He almost never saw her laugh, nor did he see her praise a person. When he saw Yan Fang praise himself, he was overjoyed and said, "aunt, can I beat Li Yundong?"


    Yan Fang was stunned for a moment, but she quickly sneered and said, "you? You are too far from Li Yundong!"


    Yan Hua was a little disappointed, but he soon cheered up and said, "it doesn''t matter. He practices earlier than me. It''s normal that he is more powerful than me. But, aunt, you will teach me more powerful Kung Fu and make me more powerful than him, right?"


    Yan Fang is too straight and never knows how to beat around the bush. She can''t help sneering: "although your talent is good, it''s a fool''s dream to catch up with Li Yundong!"


    Yan Fang thought of Li Yundong''s cultivation speed, and her heart was filled with fear and jealousy. She said to herself: if this guy continues to practice like this, he will reach the golden body realm sooner or later than his senior brother. If I want to teach Yan Hua to practice, I''m afraid... I can''t catch up with him in my life!


    Yan Hua was disappointed: "aunt? How long will it take me to catch up with him?"


    Yan Fang''s face was blue and she didn''t speak.


    Yan Hua said tentatively, "three months?"


    Yan Fang was furious: "three months? Do you think you are the great emperor of Sanqing or the ancestor of Hong Jun? Do you know what Li Yundong is? Do you know how strong he is? Even when I was a child, he beat the top level of Yang God of Xuanmen authentic Kung Fu for decades. You don''t know a fart. You want to surpass him in three months?"


    Yan Hua felt angry when he heard the speech, but he still held back his anger and asked tentatively, "that... Half a year?"


    Yan Hua saw that Yan Fang''s face was still angry. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "that year? Two years? Is it difficult... Three years?"


    At last, Yan Hua couldn''t help turning pale and said, "shouldn''t I be pressed by him for the whole four years of college?"


    Yan Fang sneered, "unless you have a big chance, you can''t surpass Li Yundong in your life!"

 Chapter 2129

    Yan Hua immediately asked, "then, what is great opportunity?"


    Yan Fang thought for a moment and said, "Li Yundong is the body of the golden elixir and a once-in-a-century practice wizard... Unless you get the Diyuan elixir, you can''t surpass him!"


    Yan Hua was disappointed, but he still asked reluctantly, "so... What is this yuan elixir? Where can I get it?"


    Yan Fang smiled coldly. She just wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. She turned her head, looked at Yan Hua coldly, and said, "don''t worry about these. Since it''s chance, it''s impossible to force, otherwise it''s not chance. I just ask you... Since you hate Li Yundong so much, can you hold back?"


    Yan Hua asked in confusion, "how can you hold back this tone?"


    Yan Fang said, "just don''t expect to surpass him in a short time. You must disguise yourself as his friend and lie in wait around him until you surpass him in Kung Fu. You are 100% sure to defeat him! Otherwise, you must never show a trace of hostility to him. Not only can you, but also you have to flatter him! Can you do it?"


    Yan Hua suddenly turned pale. He said angrily, "how is this possible? I''m a man. I''m allowed to do such low-key things! It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Yan Fang suddenly turned pale. She snapped, "what are you talking about? Where are you going?"


    Yan Hua angrily said, "aunt, you don''t know that I have a festival with Li Yundong. How can you make me bow to him? It''s not low. What is it?"


    Yan Fang said angrily: "Do you know what revenge I have against this Li Yundong? He has ruined my overall plan, but when I should pretend to be a smiling face, I should pretend to be a smiling face, and when I should pretend to be a grandson, I should pretend to be a grandson! He is one year older than my nephew! But so what? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! I can bear it for nine years. As a man, don''t you have any measure?"


    Yan Hua roared, "that''s you. How can you, a woman, know a man''s self-esteem! I''m a dignified seven foot man. I''d rather be killed by him than do such a shameful thing!"


    Yan Fang trembled with anger and rushed to Yan Hua angrily. She wanted to grab his collar and roar loudly, but she just stretched out her hand and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, her Yin God body penetrated Yan Hua''s body.


    Yan Fang was stunned, and Yan Hua''s body was immersed in Yan Fang''s dark and Yin Qi. He was suddenly cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He shouted, shaking with pain.


    Yan Fang moved fiercely in her heart. Her eyes twinkled at Yan Hua, and she said in her heart: I saw that my nephew''s talent was pretty good, and she had a festival with Li Yundong. I thought he could inherit my mantle, but I didn''t expect that he was so muddy that he couldn''t get on the wall! However, Yan Hua had such strong Yang in his body and good talent... If you add my current cultivation


    Yan Fang thought of this, and suddenly there was a fierce light in her eyes, but this kind of eyes just flashed away. She slowly withdrew her hand, stared at Yan Hua with flashing eyes, and said in a slightly warmer tone: "do you really want to surpass Li Yundong?"

 Chapter 2130

    After Yan Hua and other Yan Fang''s Yin Qi left his body, he suddenly relaxed a little. He fought a cold war and looked at Yan Fang with some fear, but his face still showed an expression of strong desire to become stronger and nodded hard.


    Yan Fang narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "can you pay all the price except for making you grovel?"


    Yan Hua thought for a moment, gnashing his teeth and said, "yes!"


    Yan Fang narrowed her eyes again, as if she didn''t want her nephew to notice the fierce light in her eyes. Her voice was as cold as the cold wind blowing from the hell ice cave: "don''t you regret it?"


    Yan Hua said loudly, "don''t regret it!"


    "That''s good!!!"


    Yan Fang suddenly opened her eyes fiercely, and a sharp cold light came out of her eyes. Her face suddenly became extremely distorted and ferocious. A sad roar came out of her mouth, her body turned into a blue light, and rushed into Yan Hua''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Caught off guard, Yan Hua roared, shrunk in pain, fell to the ground, and struggled and twisted.


    But Yan Fang was unprepared. She herself was a master of cultivation with high accomplishments. In addition, she stabbed Yan Hua''s mind with Yin Qi before, which made him flustered and unable to concentrate on competing with the invading Yan Fang in her own knowledge of the sea.


    In addition, Yan Hua couldn''t believe that his aunt wanted to seize his body. In his panic, his divine knowledge was swallowed up by Yan Fang bit by bit, and slowly his three souls were occupied and swallowed up by Yan Fang.


    Time flowed second by second. Yan Hua, who kept twisting on the ground, calmed down little by little. Finally, he lay quietly on the ground and had no response at all.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door of Yan Hua''s bedroom, but Yan Hua''s mother shouted at the door, "Xiao Hua? Are you okay?"


    At this time, Yan Hua, lying on the floor, suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up stiff, like a zombie. He looked down at his hands expressionless, but shouted, "I''m fine!"


    Yan Hua''s mother shouted at the door, "I heard you talking to someone in the room? Who is it?"


    Yan Hua said loudly, "I''m talking to someone!"


    Yan Hua''s mother didn''t doubt him. She whispered at the door, and finally the footsteps faded away.


    At this time, Yan Huacai slowly stood up. His hands and feet were uncoordinated. His actions were stiff and unfamiliar. He walked to a falling mirror. He stared wide and looked at himself up and down.


    Suddenly, Yan Hua... No, it should be said that Yan Fang suddenly laughed. She smiled and smiled, but tears flowed on her face. She smiled for a while, suddenly covered her face and cried, making a ghost cry. Where the voice sobbed, it was creepy.


    But Yan Fang cried for a while and giggled strangely. She looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t help giggling and sneered: "I used to hate myself as a five leak woman, but now I''m good. I''m a seven treasure man. It won''t take long for me to recover all my skills, and I''m far stronger than before!"

 Chapter 2131

    Yan Fang sneered and said, "Li Yundong, we''ll see! I won''t let you succeed!"


    Yan Fang turned her head. Her eyes looked coldly out of the window. At this time, her figure cast a shadow on the ground by moonlight, twisted and strange.


    Outside the window next to her, a silver arc moon hung high in the sky, like the cold and vicissitudes of the eyes of the sky, staring at the vast land and the gratitude and resentment of the world


    When Yan Fang was losing, Li Yundong and Su Chan had left the school and said goodbye to Chris, Feng Na and others.


    Along the way, the little girl hugged Li Yundong''s arm, rubbed her stomach and said sadly, "Yundong, I''m starving! I haven''t eaten all day!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He remembered that the little girl didn''t eat anything when she came back with AO Wushuang in the morning. He thought she could eat something at the party at night, but he didn''t eat.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help patting the little girl''s head and said, "well, go back and get you something delicious! What do you want to eat?"


    The little girl looked up and smiled, "I like everything you make!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. It happened that they had returned to the community and passed a nearby supermarket. Li Yundong smiled and said, "OK, I''ll make you seafood today!"


    When the little girl heard this, her forefinger moved and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I want to eat crabs!"


    Li Yundong waved his big hand: "OK!"


    They turned and went to the supermarket. After buying a few kilograms of crabs in the seafood area, Su Chan went home with a basket of crabs.


    After entering the house, Li Yundong and Su Chan saw the little foxes watching TV in the living room. Ling Yue, the little fox, saw Li Yundong and immediately shouted, "the leader is back!"


    Other little foxes also clamored up: "leader, you take Su Chan out to dinner, and we have nothing to eat at home. It''s unfair!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "didn''t you eat? Where''s the asters?"


    Su Chan on one side said in secret: has real person Tangtang Ziyuan turned into the chef of fox Zen? Why is there no food? Yundong''s first reaction was to ask her? No, I have to learn to cook, so that Yundong will think of me for the first time in the future!


    Ling Yue said, "immortal Ziyuan is out. After you go out, she doesn''t know where to go!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "didn''t she get you something to eat before she left?"


    Ling Yue complained, "no, we left in a hurry, so that we ate a bowl of instant noodles!" then she noticed the crab in Su Chan''s hand and said happily, "eat seafood tonight?"


    Su Chan quickly hid the crab behind her: "this is what Yundong bought for me!"


    Ling Yue and the little foxes suddenly collapsed and looked at Li Yundong with a sad face: "leader, you can''t favor one over the other!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I''ll make something now!" then he turned back and smiled at Su Chan: "well, you can''t eat so many crabs alone, and the crabs are cool and Yin. It''s not good for you to eat too much. Give some to the elder martial sisters, OK?"


    Su Chan''s mouth was unhappy. She thought and said, "then you have to teach me how to do it, so that you won''t be here in the future. I have nothing to eat, and I eat instant noodles like them. I''m so miserable!"

 Chapter 2132

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, teach you!" he said to the little foxes, "watch TV and I''ll cook."


    The little foxes immediately cheered: "long live the leader!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and laughed. He tied his apron and went into the kitchen. The little girl followed him step by step. She looked at Li Yundong''s every move with wide eyes and memorized it in her heart.


    When she saw Li Yundong wash the crabs and boil the water in the pot next to her, she was ready to throw the crabs in and cook. The little girl couldn''t bear to cry.


    Li Yundong looked back, but saw the little girl''s hands covered in front of her eyes. A pair of eyes peeped out a gap between her five fingers. She looked at the scene of cooking crabs timidly.


    Knowing that Su Chan was kind and soft hearted, Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t worry, they will be relieved in a moment." then he threw crabs in one by one.


    Su Chan watched these crabs struggle inside at first, but soon their shells turned red. She couldn''t bear it. She whispered the great mercy mantra in her mouth, but after reading it for a while, she actually saw a crab climbing out of the pot desperately on his companion''s body. She was about to climb out. The little girl immediately stepped forward quickly, stretched out her hand and flicked her fingers, He bounced the crab back into the pot.


    The poor crab who tried to escape was bounced by Su Chan. He immediately rolled back into the pot and turned in the boiling water. After a while, he was cooked thoroughly.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and said with a smile: "benefactor, what a cruel means!"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong, folded her hands and said, "Amitabha, die early and surpass life early!"


    Li Yundong laughed and pinched the little girl''s nose.


    After they were busy in the kitchen for a while, when the little girl went out with dishes, she suddenly met Ao Wushuang coming out of the room. The little girl immediately smiled and said, "master, dinner is ready. Let''s eat together!"


    Ao Wushuang frowned tightly. She reluctantly smiled at Su Chan and said, "eat, I have something to go out."


    With that, she went to the balcony and didn''t say hello to Li Yundong and the little foxes of the fox Zen gate, so she turned into a blue light and left quickly.


    At this time, the night was deep, and no one noticed that she was flying in the air. She flew all the way to Soochow city. When she flew to the familiar Qili mountain pond, she found a place where no one fell.


    Although it is late at night, the Qili mountain pond is still brightly lit. The antique buildings are hung with colored lights. From a distance, it looks like a colored dragon extending along the moat. People in the upper reaches of the market are still weaving, the aroma of snacks curls, and the sound of Hawking is heard.


    Ao Wushuang quickly shuttled through this ancient street. She came to her former residence. When she came to the door, she suddenly stood stunned, and her outstretched hand stopped in the air, as if hesitating.


    But Ao Wushuang secretly pinched a paper crane in the other hand, fiercely clenched his teeth, or pushed the door open and went in.

 Chapter 2133

    As soon as he entered the door, Ao Wushuang saw a tall man sitting with his back to her. In front of the man, there was an eight immortals table, and next to the eight immortals table, there were two eight immortals benches. On one of the eight immortals benches, sat a woman with fashionable dress and coquettish appearance. The woman was holding an oil lamp while looking at Ao Wushuang with interest.


    The man seemed to know the arrival of Ao Wushuang. He didn''t look back. He pointed to the empty eight immortals stool opposite. His voice was hoarse and old and said, "come? Sit down!"


    Ao Wushuang took a deep breath and slowly came to the man. However, she saw a pair of go in front of the man. Two pots of black and white chess pieces were placed in front of her. She was under her own feet. Ao Wushuang didn''t worry to sit down. She said in a deep voice, "what are you looking for me for?"


    The man smiled, dropped a sunspot and said, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Ao Wushuang frowned: "yes, there are too many questions to ask you! But can you tell me?"


    The man smiled and said, "if you don''t ask, how do you know if I will say it?"


    Ao Wushuang sat down and said in a cold voice, "Liu Ye, why do you pretend to be dead? What are you going to do?"


    Liu Ye smiled, pushed the white chess pieces in front of him to aowushuang, and said, "don''t worry, accompany me for the next set."


    Ao Wushuang stared straight at Liu Ye, like an eagle or a falcon. She didn''t look at the pieces, and immediately pushed them back: "I''m not good at go."


    Liu Ye didn''t mind either. He smiled, "I forgot." he turned to the coquettish woman and said, "Meiniang, go and get a pair of chess."


    Mei Niang smiled enchanting, twisted her waist and went away. After a while, she took another pair of chess.


    Liu Ye slowly put away the go in front of him, then paved the chess board, placed the pieces with AO Wushuang, and said, "I can''t understand why you like playing chess but don''t like playing go?"


    Ao Wushuang said faintly, "go is too painstaking. I don''t like it."


    Liu Ye sighed lightly and said, "go is a way of war. Every step implies the art of war, so every move is a strategy, and every shot is an opportunity to kill! Master layout and planning have quietly controlled the overall situation. When the people in the game find out, they are powerless and difficult to reverse!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered, "hum, so I don''t like go. I don''t like the feeling of being manipulated." then she looked up, looked around at her former residence and said, "did you buy here?"


    Liu Ye nodded slightly: "just rent it back again. You lived here for so long. If you let others rent it, you will be very sad in your heart."


    Proud without frost and expressionless, she held a gun in her red, slender jade fingers, slapped it in the middle of the chessboard, and a fierce gun was two flat five. She said, "you want to play the emotion card? Well, I ask you, why did you pretend to be dead? You had planned it when you came to me, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 2134

    Liu Ye smiled. His fingers pressed his horse and moved forward gently. A horse eight into seven dissolved the proud frost free offensive. He said, "in fact, with your intelligence, you should be able to guess when you see me in Qingcheng Mountain."


    Ao Wushuang''s eyes were suddenly full of essence. She quickly arched a pawn and said in a cold voice: "it''s really you! Even if you washed Qingcheng Mountain with blood, why blame Li Yundong? Don''t you know that you will bring terrible disaster? Will you implicate Li Yundong?"


    Liu Ye smiled faintly, arched the pawn on the other side and said, "when did you care about Li Yundong so much?"


    Ao Wushuang also answered a son, and the cold voice said, "he is my disciple''s favorite partner. I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Can I not see it?"


    Liu Ye sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "you are too emotional. It''s cold outside and hot inside! This is your fatal weakness!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted, noncommittal, and quickly played chess with Liu Ye.


    The two of them came and went quickly, and soon formed a sawing trend. However, it was obvious that Liu Ye''s chess skills were better. After a while, Liu Ye formed a situation in which two cars won the handsome and left and right forced the palace. She was proud without frost and had miscellaneous thoughts. She was very reluctant. She frowned slightly and had to be handsome.


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "you ask me, why do you want to blame Li Yundong? Hey, look at the situation in front of you, Li Yundong is like this old man. He always only moves in his own one-third of an acre and almost doesn''t exceed the thunder pool... If I don''t drive around, can he run out by himself?"


    Ao Wushuang frowned. She said coldly, "don''t you even forget the calculator when playing chess? Is he also your chess piece?"


    Liu Ye laughed: "the sky is the curtain and the earth is the chessboard. No one on the earth is not a chess piece!"


    Ao Wushuang said coldly, "how are you sure that he must be this handsome? How are you sure that you can win?"


    Ao Wushuang finished. She manipulated a river crossing pawn and aggressively arched Liu Ye''s nest step by step.


    Liu Ye only glanced at the proud and frost free man crossing the river. He smiled and said, "it''s not enough for two cars to win the handsome? Well, where''s the sleeping horse?" then he snapped and suddenly jumped out a horse that had been hidden for a long time, forming a dangerous situation of forcing the palace in a series.


    Proud without frost, her face was like cold frost. While she was calm, she offered her own river pawns from time to time.


    The Mei Niang on one side saw that the two fell fast and the chessboard crackled. Although they were familiar old people, there was a hidden edge between their words, and the chessboard was even more murderous.


    Mei Niang glanced at them. When her eyes fell on the chessboard, she suddenly said, "Oh, this river crossing pawn is going to be a general!"


    Ao Wushuang looked up at her and smiled coldly: "it''s a real gentleman to watch chess without words. Don''t you understand?" then she raised her hand and slapped the pawn across the river, only one step away from Liu Ye''s handsome old man.

 Chapter 2135

    Ao Wushuang said coldly, "you only care about your own chessboard, but you don''t notice that this river crossing pawn has reached your hinterland and taken the Yellow Dragon! How do you know that Li Yundong won''t be forced into this river crossing pawn by you at that time?"


    Liu Ye laughed. He picked up his sleeping horse, slapped it and said, "what if I kill you first! General!!"


    Ao Wushuang looked, but he saw that a dead chess situation had been formed on the chessboard. His old commander could not hide, but his crossing pawn had to take another step to arch in front of Liu Ye''s old commander.


    Without looking at her home, she still stubbornly arched a step across the river and approached Liu Ye''s old man.


    Liu Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "you are still the same as before. You are stubborn and stubborn. You know there is no result, so you still choose to do so!"


    Then he moved his horse, snapped the proud frost free handsome and said, "you lost."


    Ao Wushuang was silent for a long time. She stood up and walked out without saying a word. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned around and said: "The reason why you can win is because the rules of chess limit that the pawn can only take one step! Although all sentient beings are chess pieces in your eyes, you can also use your calculation to make the other party have to take the step you calculated for them, but..."


    Ao Wushuang sneered and said: "Don''t forget that chess pieces are dead and people are alive! Even if Li Yundong is a river walker, he is also a strong man who has the ability to change the rules and change the situation. He is no longer the green beginner we know! When you think he can only take one step, he is likely to take two steps in a row and directly kill you! And... Li Yundong has the talent of Wang Yuanshan Talent, but without his pedantry and stubbornness, if you want to use him, be careful to be used by him in turn! "


    She looked up at the vast starry sky and sighed: "This kind of person is usually unknown, but suddenly you give him an opportunity, and he will turn into a dragon when he meets the wind and cloud! Although he is dormant in the world all day, he can rise suddenly one day, be careful that the whole sky will be shocked by him, and your so-called situation will be subverted by him!"


    Ao Wushuang lowered his head and said with a mocking face: "when that day... You will find that the situation has never been in your hands! Moreover, if you think about it carefully, does he always go and do as you planned?"


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted, and suddenly a fierce light came out of her eyes: "I don''t care what you want to do, and whether you want to revive the secret xuanhu, but if you dare to involve my apprentice, I will kill you!"


    Liu Ye remained silent and watched Ao Wushuang disappear into the night. His eyebrows wrinkled little by little. Ao Wushuang''s words echoed in his ears like Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    Liu Ye whispered to himself, "will the situation... Evolve as I want?"

 Chapter 2136

    Liu Ye thinks of all kinds of terrible talents and incredible fighting skills that Li Yundong has shown since his practice. At this moment, his calm heart can''t help shaking. But at this time, a middle-aged man with a goatee came out of the room in the inner room. This man is wan Zhenyuan. He looked at the direction Ao Wushuang left and said in a deep voice: "Why, do you want to continue? Even your disciples have to do the right thing with you!"


    Liu Ye''s vacillation was only a moment, and his eyes soon gathered again. He whispered: "I''ve worked hard for 15 years, and I''m about to succeed. I can''t give up halfway! Since I''ve done such a big thing in Qingcheng Mountain, how can I stop halfway? There''s no turning back when I open my bow!!"


    Then Liu Ye turned his head and looked at Wan Zhenyuan coldly. He said: "Go and contact the six major sects and Zhengyi sect. In addition, put the news to Qingcheng Mountain! Next month is the succession ceremony of linggong sect. Ziyuan will succeed the leader of linggong sect. Zhengyi sect will certainly not let her take over. Li Yundong is so close to Ziyuan that he will not stand idly by. Hey, Zhengyi sect regards this ceremony as their premeditated unified practice It''s a grand ceremony to throw stones and ask for directions. At that time, the top ten golden bodies will certainly gather together. This will also be our best opportunity! "


    Wan Zhenyuan snorted with a sneer: "unify the spiritual world... They dream!" and he turned and walked into the shadow again.


    At the same time, in the pianfeng linggong Taoist temple in Longhu Mountain, Jiangxi Province, Ziyuan is quietly standing next to a Cangsong. The Cangsong beside her tilts her head out of the cliff. Under the lush canopy of Cangsong, there is a raw stone like a flat mirror, on which several big words are engraved: wind dust stone.


    Asters silently stand in the moonlight, near the stone, ethereal and elegant, like a fairy.


    When she was quietly looking at the sea of clouds outside the cliff, she suddenly heard a sound of footsteps behind her. The aster didn''t turn back. She asked faintly, "did you find it?"


    Ruan Hongling shook her head with disappointment: "no, elder martial sister Ziyuan, do you remember wrong?"


    Ziyuan turned her head fiercely. Her face was a little surprised and said, "no? It''s impossible. Master told me that this magic weapon is hidden under the mountain spring in the backyard of linggong Temple behind the wind dust stone!"


    Ruan Hongling frowned and said, "I''ve looked all over, even turned into a Yin God and turned to the ground again. It''s estimated that the land God will come out to trouble me. Elder martial sister Ziyuan, you pull me out in the middle of the night. What are you looking for?"


    Ziyuan Dai frowned slightly. She was slightly meditating, and her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    Ruan Hongling stepped forward, took her arm and said, "elder martial sister, you have to tell me! I''m your own teacher and younger sister!"


    Ziyuan frowned and smiled: "is there any kiss? Fool! What I asked you to find is a magic weapon that Shifu once secretly left behind."

 Chapter 2137

    Ruan Hongling immediately smiled in surprise: "Really? Shifu left a hand before he ascended? Well, well, the magic weapons of the three major towns of linggong sect were destroyed. Second, the sky glass mirror and purple gold Luo jade plate were destroyed, leaving only the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword. But all the magic weapons are still in the hands of Li Yundong and Ao Wushuang. The three magic weapons of linggong sect exist in name only, and they are really lost. The leader will take over at that time Grand ceremony, if the Zhengyi sect wants us to take out these three ancestral magic weapons, if we can''t take them out, we''ll be in big trouble! "


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "not just in case, but Zhengyi sect will definitely let us take out these three magic weapons. If we can''t take them out, they will take the opportunity to intervene in our sect''s internal affairs under the pretext of canceling my leader''s qualification to take over, and then annex our linggong sect."


    Ruan Hongling''s face changed greatly: "ah? What should I do?"


    Ziyuan said, "so I must find the magic weapon left by master. He once told me to take it out if there are any terrible dangers and difficulties. But don''t let others know, otherwise there will be a great disaster."


    Ruan Hongling was more and more curious: "what magic weapon is it?"


    Ziyuan said with great solemnity, "heaven and earth are the best mirror!"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked. She took a cold breath and said in horror, "what? Does this magic weapon really exist? Isn''t this the magic weapon used by the legendary first emperor?"


    Ziyuan sighed slightly: "I thought the fairy pen was a legendary magic weapon and didn''t exist, but now what? It''s not born yet?"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help asking, "then why is this magic weapon gone now? Is it because I didn''t find it? I''ll look for it again!"


    Ruan Hongling is an acute child. After that, she immediately turns around and runs away.


    But after a while, she came back dejected. When Ziyuan saw her like this, she knew she couldn''t find it. She sighed slightly and said, "forget it, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. After more than nine years, someone might have taken it away. I just hope... Alas!"


    Ruan Hongling said, "what do you just want?"


    Ziyuan sighed slightly: "the person who only hopes to get the mirror of heaven and earth must keep a low profile, otherwise... It will cause great disaster!"


    Ruan Hongling asked casually, "why? Is there such a good magic weapon?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror is the supreme magic weapon of the Taoist family and the first in the world. Although no one has used it, this name alone is enough to attract countless practitioners to rob it. Everyone is innocent and overcome his sin!"


    Ruan Hongling understood this, but she quickly asked strangely, "but, elder martial sister Ziyuan, what are you looking for this magic weapon for at this time?"


    Ziyuan sighed softly, and her eyebrows were full of sadness: "There will be another month for the leader to take over. There will certainly be a new wave of open and covert fighting, and the competition of skills will be inevitable. How can Zhengyi sect, Qingcheng sect and other sects be reconciled to such a big loss? Next time, they will definitely send the golden body experts in the sect. I''m afraid the world-famous top ten golden bodies will also appear! Moreover, the world is big, Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, in addition to the top ten golden body masters, how many golden bodies are hidden in the market? The golden body is only the master of the seventh heavy day, the thunder robbery master of the eighth heavy day, and the golden immortal master of the ninth heavy day above the thunder robbery master? "

 Chapter 2138

    "At that time, our linggong sect was facing internal embezzlement and there was no strong support outside. How could we cope with it if we were alone?"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help saying, "but isn''t Li Yundong going to help us?"


    Ziyuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m worried about this! Although Li Yundong''s temperament has changed since he came out of the world from a young boy to a calm and profound master, his temperament of attaching importance to emotion and righteousness has not changed. With his character, he will certainly help him with all his strength, but can he beat a gold body master in case of his attack?"


    Ruan Hongling hears that she is also a practitioner with great accomplishments. She also knows that although Li Yundong''s accomplishments are strong and abnormal, he is now facing a bottleneck, that is, the watershed between the realm of Yang God and the realm of golden body. After passing this level, Li Yundong is a worthy overhaul pedestrian, great immortal and great master in the world!


    You can''t step through this level. If you meet a golden body expert, you will suffer a great loss no matter how powerful the Yang God expert is! In the practice world, there is even a saying that "ten Yang gods can''t beat one golden body"!


    Ruan Hongling tentatively said to Ziyuan, "so... Do you want to find out the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror for Li Yundong?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "yes, I believe there is such a magic weapon. Li Yundong should be able to get through this bottleneck period... Unfortunately, people are not as good as God!"


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "but, elder martial sister Ziyuan, why didn''t you use it yourself before?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Master said, I can''t use this magic weapon, because I''m not a person with great blessings. Only those who have divine Dharma bodies or heaven and earth blessings can use it, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    Ruan Hongling sighed: "master, isn''t this a disaster? Fortunately, master didn''t tell me the news, otherwise if I knew I had such a powerful magic weapon and didn''t use it, I would be crazy! Senior sister Ziyuan, you are still powerful. You can''t help but say you don''t want to use it!"


    Aster smiled faintly. She subconsciously stroked the wind dust stone next to her body and said, "since we haven''t found it, let''s go back."


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but wonder, "what about the leader taking over the ceremony a month later?"


    Ziyuan Dai frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know... If I can''t, the linggong sect will have to die in my hand!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately jumped up: "how can that work!"


    Ziyuan sighed and smiled helplessly at Ruan Hongling: "even the sun, moon and mountains will be extinct, not to mention the sect? If God wants to destroy our linggong sect, no one can stop it."


    Ruan Hongling said without thinking, "Li Yundong must have a way!"


    Ziyuan Qi said, "what can he do?"


    Ruan Hongling was stunned and said, "I don''t know, but I think he should have a way."


    Ziyuan shook her head and laughed: "don''t be silly. How can we let our sect''s affairs affect him? Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    With that, she took Ruan Hongling into a blue light and flew into the air.


    When she was in the air, Ziyuan couldn''t help looking down. Her feet had turned into a wind dust stone the size of gravel. She couldn''t help thinking: Li Yundong, would he really have a way?

 Chapter 2139

    While Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were looking for the magic weapon heaven and earth Ruyi mirror left by Wang Yuanshan in Longhu Mountain, Li Yundong was checking her cultivation for Zhou Qin in his room.


    Zhou Qin closed her eyes. After 16 weeks of operation, she slowly breathed out a breath and slowly opened her eyes. However, Li Yundong gently smiled at her and said: "Yes, your accomplishments are close to the realm of Yang God now, and your cultivation speed is faster than I used to be. Great! Your nine turn golden elixir has reached the seventh turn, and it is only one step away from the eighth turn cultivating fire. Now your accomplishments are impressive. You only need some experience in combat and the fire of using magic weapons and spells. I''ll teach you in a few days Some spells, you can be a very good practitioner! "


    On weekdays, Zhou Qin was as cold as an iceberg, but when she heard Li Yundong praise herself, she only felt warm and sweet in her heart. The smile on her face was like warm spring flowers. She smiled and said, "really? How do I think my practice is slow to death."


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "are you still slow? Do you want other practitioners to live? Your speed is faster than me. Are you satirizing me?"


    After the lotus picking meeting, Zhou Qin''s worship and respect for Li Yundong had reached an unprecedented level. She quickly said, "no, master, how dare I satirize you? My cultivation is far from you!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Don''t be so nervous."


    As the saying goes, beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Li Yundong said casually. Zhou Qin also felt that Li Yundong''s words and deeds showed a mature and steady atmosphere that boys of his age did not have, as well as a free and unrestrained meaning. Her eyes were full of admiration and said, "master, can I ask you a question?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "ask."


    Zhou Qin asked, "master, are you the best in fighting skills in the world?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "how possible!"


    Zhou Qinqi said, "but they all call you Li Wudi!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how can you believe these people''s compliments? How can I be invincible?"


    Zhou Qin frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "but I saw that no one could beat the orange child at the lotus picking conference, but master, when you slapped it out, the orange child was scared to cry. This is not invincible. What is invincible?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Orange child''s Kung Fu comes from the true word secret school, and the true word secret school mainly worships the king of the Ming Dynasty. As soon as I light up the body of the king of the Ming Dynasty, it''s like that the little brother of the gangster sees the big brother. Can''t her legs soften? So she dare not fight with me no matter how fierce she is. If she does fight, the actual gap will not be as big as you think. How can she drive the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty. If she does It''s a goddess, not a witch. At that time, she invited the peacock king to come down to earth, and even now I''m not her opponent. "


    Zhou Qin was surprised and asked, "are there any more powerful people in Japan than orange children?"

 Chapter 2140

    Li Yundong nodded: "of course! There are gods above witches. The gods are divided into three levels, namely, the goddess of the Olympic Academy, the goddess of the earth and the goddess of the sky. Among them, the goddess of the Olympic Academy is a powerful practitioner who can talk directly with the gods. She is equivalent to the golden body master in our practice world. The goddess of the earth is equivalent to the thunder robbery master, and the goddess of the sky is equivalent to the master of the golden fairy level."


    Zhou Qin looked a little strange. She said, "are there such powerful people in these small Japan?"


    Li Yundong said: "there should be some goddess at the Olympic Academy level, which is equivalent to the master at the town school level. The goddess of Tibet and the goddess of Tianzhao don''t know, just as I know there are golden body masters in the world, but I''m not sure whether there are thunder robbers and real golden immortal masters in the world."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Qin asked, "master, I don''t understand that many practice classics say that Yang God is the top state of practitioners? Even Zhang Sanfeng said that Yang God is the top state of practice. Why is there a state of triple heaven above Yang God?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "I expected you to ask this question. At the beginning, I had the same question as you. I always had all kinds of doubts about cultivation. In fact, what you said is also true. Yang God is indeed the top realm of practitioners. This is a realm that people can cultivate sooner or later by relying on their own strength, refusing to accept elixir and only relying on their own internal elixir."


    "However, when people''s physical cultivation reaches the realm of Yang and God, if they want to make a breakthrough, they can''t do it. Because manpower is sometimes exhausted! No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t be infinite! Think about it, can a person with great strength really carry a mountain? It''s impossible, right? Because the strength of the body is limited, people only rely on the strength of the body to cultivate Practice, after reaching the Yang God, is the top. But at this time, if people want to practice again, they must borrow strength from heaven and earth! "


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "borrow strength from heaven and earth?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "Yes, cultivation stresses the unity of heaven and man, using one''s own true yuan as the medium to mobilize the power between heaven and earth, so as to use all kinds of magical magic tools and spells. If one wants to practice from the Yang God to the golden body, one must take pills, and the fastest way is to take Diyuan elixir among the three elixirs. If there is no Diyuan elixir, one must take other kinds of pills Pills help. And think about it, where do these pills grow? "


    Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up. She seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "deep mountains and old forests?"


    Li Yun looked appreciative in the East and said: "That''s right! The medicinal materials of these elixirs grow in the mountains and forests. They gather the spirit of heaven and earth. After taking them, practitioners will be of great benefit, greatly enhance the power of internal elixir and constantly expand their true yuan. Therefore, when cultivating to the golden body realm, they can be achieved by taking elixirs and constantly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Zhou Qin asked again, "what''s the matter with the realm of thunder robbery? Is it also to borrow from heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 2141

    Li Yundong nodded: "That''s right! The golden body realm mainly borrows strength from the earth, because herbs grow on the earth, while the thunder robbery realm borrows strength from the heaven, because thunder starts from the nine heaven. Only by placing the golden body in the sky of thunder masterpiece and absorbing the power of thunder, can practitioners continuously expand themselves. This is borrowing strength from the sky! Therefore, practitioners will have the important saying of crossing thunder robbery. However, although crossing the thunder robbery can greatly strengthen and repair pedestrians, it is also a very, very dangerous thing. If you are careless, you will lose both form and spirit, and there is no room for remedy and regret. "


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help but be surprised. She asked, "then, master, you must be careful when you cross the thunder robbery!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "thunder robbery? I''m not even in the golden body realm. How can I cross thunder robbery? It''s an act of seeking death to cross thunder robbery with the body of Yang God. Wait until I reach the top of the golden body realm."


    Zhou Qin''s heart moved. She asked, "master, how long will it take you to practice to the golden body realm?"


    Li Yundong frowned slightly. He sighed: "this is something that can be met but not sought. Wan Zhenyuan asked me before. As long as I find the Millennium snow lotus, he can refine the Diyuan elixir. If I have Diyuan elixir... I think the golden body state should be achieved smoothly?"


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "Millennium snow lotus? Where is it? I''ll find someone to buy it for you!"


    Li Yundong smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "don''t be silly. This thing can''t be bought. It grows on the top of the holy mountain in Tibet and is protected by mountain protection monks. Don''t say you buy it with money. Even if you take a golden mountain and exchange it with these lamas, they won''t change it."


    When Zhou Qin heard this, she suddenly shouted out.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? You''re surprised?"


    Zhou Qin seemed to suddenly think of something. She smiled awkwardly at Li Yundong and said, "master, I forgot to tell you something."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin said with a bitter smile, "didn''t I tell you last time that I met Meiduo when I built the foundation in Tibet?"


    Li Yundong asked, "I remember. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin sighed and said, "after meeting Meiduo, I climbed to the top of Kari holy mountain to build a foundation. After success, I met master duojidanzeng. He said master Erdeni asked him to convey a word."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what did you convey to you?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and smiled awkwardly: "no, it was conveyed to Shifu. However, when I came back, you were just practicing in Xiaoqian world. You didn''t have time to say it. Later, you went to the lotus picking conference. As a result, so many things happened at the lotus picking conference that I forgot to say it for a while."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin said, "master Erdeni said that you have only learned half of the big handprint Kung Fu. He also said that you must go east when you go up the mountain in the future."


    Li Yundong Daqi: "I only learned half of my big handprint Kung Fu? No, I learned it according to the book! Isn''t it... Not all the books? In addition, I must not go up the mountain in the East. What does that mean?"

 Chapter 2142

    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That''s what master Erdeni told dojitanzheng, and that''s what dojitanzheng told me."


    Li Yundong nodded slowly. He pondered for a while and said to himself, "did master Erdeni expect me to go to the holy mountain? Wan Zhenyuan... Did he also calculate that I would go to the holy mountain, so he proposed this deal with me? It''s not so coincidental?"


    Zhou Qin heard Li Yundong talking to herself. Although she was confused, she still figured out some meaning vaguely. She asked tentatively, "master, are you going to Tibet?"


    Li Yundong thought seriously, as if he was hesitant. Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "master, what are you hesitating about?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "Wan Zhenyuan is a scheming owl. I''m worried that he''s a planned trap, so I''ve been worried about whether to go."


    Zhou Qin laughed and said: "Shifu, it''s not like your style. Don''t you always say that although thousands of people will go? Moreover, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son, let alone such a precious thing as Diyuan Lingdan? Besides, I''ve seen master Erdeni. He is indeed a famous monk. I believe he shouldn''t go with wanzhenyuan to frame you? Besides, now Meiduo is the new Banda Ram, she''s your friend again, and it''s impossible to harm you. I believe you should be sure and doomed to take this millennium lotus. "


    After hearing this, Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin in surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a word that woke up the dreamer! You''re right! I''m worried too much!"


    When Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong listened to her persuasion, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "master, you have too many things to consider all day. All the burdens of fox Zen are on you, and you have to worry about our safety, so it''s normal to think about a lot and be careful."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, you talk a lot. You must remind me a lot in the future!"


    Zhou Qin listened to the warm in her heart. She looked at Li Yundong with admiration and love. She secretly said: Master, I will always be with you to remind you.


    She stared at Li Yundong''s handsome side face and was a little crazy for a moment.


    Li Yundong didn''t know the expression of Zhou Qin''s little daughter''s mind at that moment. He thought for himself and said, "since the decision has been made, it''s not too late. I''ll start tomorrow."


    Zhou Qin cleaned up his mind and couldn''t help saying, "master, I''ll go with you."


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s convenient for me to go alone. If there is a trap, it''s convenient for me to escape alone. Stay at home and take charge. The three immortals will reopen tomorrow. You can''t be absent here."


    Zhou Qin was disappointed, but she smiled and nodded: "well..." she turned and took the Liuhe sword, handed it to Li Yundong and said, "master, this is your magic weapon. You take it with you, or I won''t rest assured."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I don''t need this thing. Just keep it!"

 Chapter 2143

    Zhou Qin stubbornly shook his head and said, "master, this Liuhe sword is your magic weapon. I need a big discount when I use it, but you can add strength if you stay with me. Moreover, you should take me with you. Otherwise, even if the Liuhe sword stays with me, I will be restless every day. Even if I have the ability of connecting heaven, I will not be able to play it."


    Seeing that Zhou Qin was right, Li Yundong smiled and nodded. He stretched out his hand to pick up the sword, but at the moment of picking up the sword, their fingers touched and their skin touched. Suddenly, their bodies seemed to flow through a touch of current, and their bodies trembled.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qin, but he saw that his apprentice with a stunning posture was looking at himself. Although his eyes were calm, Li Yundong clearly perceived the repressed fanatical love boiling like lava from behind the calm.


    Li Yundong trembled in his heart and immediately stood up. He coughed awkwardly and said, "I''ll take the Liuhe sword with me. You... Take care of yourself. I won''t be long."


    With that, he quickly escaped from the room.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help living behind him and wanted to shout, "master, this is your room!"


    But when she spoke, Li Yundong was gone.


    Zhou Qin sighed faintly. She looked vaguely at the direction Li Yundong left. She was crazy for a moment.


    After saying goodbye to Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others early in the morning, Li Yundong embarked on the road to Tibet again alone.


    As Li Yundong was ready to go and return quickly, he not only refused the company of Zhou Qin, but also did not even bring Su Chan, nor even a piece of luggage. He flew to Tibet alone.


    Because the altitude is much higher than most parts of China, the deep winter in Tibet is particularly cold.


    Unlike Zhou and Qin Dynasties who traveled thousands of miles to Tibet to build foundations, when Li Yundong came to Tibet again, there was no snow in the sky, but there was some haze in the sky. The snow and ice accumulated on the snow covered plateau decorated the magnificent plateau land with silver, especially the rolling mountains across the world, like a silver dragon winding away, You''ll wake up in the next second.


    As soon as he flew over the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, Li Yundong immediately felt that the earth was much closer to him, and the sky seemed much lower. He seemed to hide a pair of eyes in the dark and thick clouds, staring at himself silently, dignified and solemn.


    Li Yundong flew for a while and fell to ground again. Fortunately, Qinghai Tibet Plateau was sparsely populated and no one found him.


    After Li Yundong walked along the road, he slowly walked into Lhasa, the political and religious center of Tibet.


    When the first sign appeared, Li Yundong obviously found that the traffic flow on the road was increasing. Many off-road vehicles and buses ran through the spacious road. Most of these vehicles were private cars of donkey friends or chartered cars of tour groups.


    These tourists looked at Li Yundong curiously at the window. In their opinion, Li Yundong, who has no luggage and is dressed as a Han, walked alone on the road, which is really rare, and many people pointed at him.

 Chapter 2144

    Li Yundong didn''t mind, but when someone waved to him, he smiled politely and nodded at them, and then continued to walk slowly towards the downtown of Lhasa.


    As he walked, Li Yundong enjoyed the magnificent winter scenery of Tibet. Wherever he could see, he just felt that there was nowhere to draw. Even the worst cameraman would shoot the most beautiful scene in heaven and earth when he closed his eyes and took a camera at a place.


    Li Yundong looked at it and sighed in his heart. He thought: if it weren''t for the strong and deep-rooted power of Tibetan Buddhism in this place, I''m afraid Taoist practitioners would have robbed such a treasure land of Lingshan long ago. Practicing in such a place is really twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking of practice, Li Yundong suddenly saw a large bus whistling past him. As usual, many warm-hearted tourists curiously leaned out of the window to see him. Li Yundong still smiled and nodded to them, but it didn''t take long for the bus to suddenly stop and get out of the bus, one wearing sunglasses, A woman in a jumpsuit.


    After getting out of the car, the woman waved to Li Yundong warmly and unexpectedly: "Hey, hey!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and looked at the woman, but he saw that the woman had long black wavy hair and wore sunglasses. Although he looked a little familiar with his voice and body shape, Li Yundong couldn''t remember who the woman was for a time.


    The woman then took off her sunglasses, waved to Li Yundong with a smile and said loudly, "Hey, don''t you know me?"


    When Li Yundong saw it, he immediately smiled. Isn''t this the Miss tour guide he had met in Tibet and Xiyuan temple before?


    He walked over with a smile and said, "it''s you. Who do I think it is?"


    When Liu Xia, the tour guide, saw that Li Yundong recognized him, she put on sunglasses again. She smiled and said, "why did you come to Tibet? Why are you alone? Where''s your car? It broke down?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I don''t have a car."


    Liu Xia suddenly said, "ah, I almost forgot. Last time I saw you, I saw you running like a wild horse in front. I almost didn''t catch up with you."


    Li Yundong smiled, turned off the topic and said, "you brought the group out again this time?"


    After talking with Li Yundong in Xiyuan temple for a while, Liu Xia''s vigilance and hostility to him also decreased a lot. At this time, when he suddenly saw Li Yundong in Tibet, he was surprised to stop the car temporarily and talked with him enthusiastically.


    Liu Xia smiled and said, "yes, I led the team this time. I just took the tourists around the pastoral area next to Lhasa. Now I''m ready to go back. What about you? Where are you going? Give you a ride on the way?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I don''t need it. I''ll just walk by myself."


    Liu Xia was slightly disappointed when she saw that Li Yundong refused herself, but she still smiled and said, "well... You run again? Hey, I''ve seen a lot of people since I became a tour guide. I''ve never seen you like this. You don''t sit in a car and have to use your legs. Are you superman?"


    She said, the car behind her suddenly sounded a horn, but the driver was urging Liu Xia to get on the bus.

 Chapter 2145

    Liu Xia immediately asked Li Yundong, "you really don''t get on the bus?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head, but he immediately seemed to think of something. He asked, "by the way, do you know where master Erdeni lives?"


    Liu Xia was stunned: "master Erdeni? Do you mean Erdeni, one of the three living Buddhas in Tibet?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it seems like this person."


    Liu Xia asked strangely, "what are you looking for him for?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "there''s something small. Can you tell me where he is?"


    Liu Xia turned her eyes and smiled cunningly, "OK, but you have to get on the bus. I won''t tell you clearly in a moment and a half. I can be a guide to take you there."


    Li Yundong laughed: "I''m penniless. I don''t have money to pay the tour guide fee!"


    Liu Xia waved her hand generously and said, "don''t worry. It''s fate for us to meet several times. I won''t charge your guide fee! Get on the bus quickly. A car of people are waiting for you."


    Seeing the other party''s kind invitation, Li Yundong stopped being pretentious, smiled and nodded: "well, I owe you a favor."


    Liu Xia was overjoyed: "then it''s a deal. I''ll take you to visit the beautiful city of Lhasa later!"


    Li Yundong smiled and got into the car with Liu Xia, but saw a car of tourists looking at themselves curiously, as if they wanted to see what the man who made the guide Liu Xia suddenly stop the car and rush down looked like.


    When they saw that Li Yundong was handsome and dignified, they immediately looked at Liu Xia vaguely.


    Liu Xia''s cheeks were slightly red by these eyes. She coughed awkwardly and said to Li Yundong, "go and sit in the back row. You''ll be in Lhasa soon."


    Li Yundong didn''t seem to feel these eyes. He nodded lightly, went straight to the back seat and sat down.


    Liu Xia saw Li Yundong''s calm appearance, as if she had not been affected at all. She was both disappointed and curious. She couldn''t help looking down at herself and said to herself: what''s the origin of this guy? Do you pretend to be so calm, or do you really care about nothing?


    Liu Xia met Li Yundong several times and saw some magical things about him several times. It''s impossible to say that Li Yundong didn''t impress her very deeply.


    Even sometimes she would guess privately with her close friends in her boudoir, where is this Li Yundong sacred, why is it so mysterious, and why can she do so many incredible things?


    These problems have been intertwined in Liu Xia''s heart for a long time. When she meets Li Yundong again this time, she suddenly has a feeling of never meeting at the end of the world. It seems that it is destined that she will continue to meet such a magical man.


    Liu Xia thought for a while, then expelled her thoughts from her mind again. She was calm and began to explain the customs of Tibet to tourists all the way.


    In this way, after more than half an hour, the bus finally drove into the downtown area of Lhasa. When the bus stopped, the tourists got off in a hurry, while Li Yundong waited for everyone to get off, and then he got off without delay.

 Chapter 2146

    As soon as he got off the bus, Li Yundong saw Liu Xia, the tour guide, standing at the door, smiling at himself: "here, you wait for me in the hall, I''ll go back and take care of it." after that, without waiting for Li Yundong''s promise, he quickly passed through and got into the hotel.


    Li Yundong shouted. The next half sentence "don''t dress up" didn''t come out, and Liu Xia had disappeared.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Liu Xia hurried out of the hotel. When she saw Li Yundong at the door, she was relieved, patted her chest and said with a smile, "Why are you still here? Didn''t I let you wait in the hall? I just looked in the hall and didn''t see your figure. I thought you were impatient to go."


    Li Yundong saw that although Liu Xia was still wearing a pair of big sunglasses, he took off his down jacket that covered the curve and put on a hand-woven Brown Plaid Wool Jacket. His lower body was a pair of jeans that wrapped her slender legs tightly, which set off her beautiful figure.


    Li Yundong noticed that Liu Xia even deliberately put on Crystal Lip Gloss. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "just take a road. Do you need to change up and down?"


    Liu Xia pulled down the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and giggled, "you can''t entertain distinguished guests casually. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Lhasa!"


    Li Yundong hurriedly said, "I don''t have time to go shopping. Just tell me where master Erdeni is. I''ll find him myself."


    Liu Xia immediately giggled: "don''t be silly, you can''t see him! Master Erdeni lives in the Potala Palace. Ordinary people can''t see people like him!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Just take me there."


    Liu Xia looked at Li Yundong strangely and said, "well, since you insist... However, Lhasa is really beautiful. Don''t you really look around? Don''t worry, I won''t take you to the store and force you to buy things."


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s no use pulling me, because I..."


    Without waiting for Li Yundong to finish, Liu Xia said in unison with him, "you''re penniless, aren''t you?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and laughed with Liu Xia.


    Liu Xia giggled, pushed the sunglasses back to the bridge of her nose and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the Potala Palace."


    Although the two met several times before, most of them didn''t say a few words, but this time they accidentally met, they also seemed to talk very speculative. As a tour guide, Liu Xia has excellent eloquence and is very good at observing words and colors. In addition, she enthusiastically introduced the scenic spots, customs and cultural history of Lhasa all the way. The two walked together, Then he walked to the Jokhang temple near the Potala Palace.


    As soon as they entered the bustling Jokhang Temple, they saw a sea of people on the street. Countless Tibetans poured into the street, looking forward to a direction, as if waiting for someone to come.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what are they doing?"


    Liu Xia stood on tiptoe, put up a canopy on her forehead, looked carefully at the distance, and suddenly said in surprise and excitement: "Oh, good luck, I even met the Dharma protector dancing in the street! This is a rare sight!"

 Chapter 2147

    Li Yundong asked curiously, "Dharma protector God dance?" as he said, he also looked up into the distance, but saw a group of people walking in the street with a strong flavor of Tibetan Buddhism. Some of them were holding musical instruments and blowing while walking, while others were wearing various ghost masks and dancing while walking.


    Among the people in this group, several healthy young men with bare upper body carried a high platform, and at the top of the platform sat a well-dressed woman. Where the woman was carried, the Tibetans worshipped piously, like waves.


    Li Yundong looked very far away and saw that although the woman was also wearing an exaggerated ghost mask, her figure seemed familiar.


    He was secretly strange in his heart, but he heard Liu Xia excitedly say: "Oh, it''s bandaram''s trip! It''s a real God''s trip! It''s rare, it''s too rare!"


    Hearing Liu Xia''s words, Li Yundong suddenly moved in his heart and said secretly: bandaram? Isn''t this man meDo?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong looked at people more and more seriously.


    At this time, in the most prosperous bakuo street in Lhasa, there were a sea of people. Countless Tibetans crawled down like waves, making people in the distance more clearly see the believers dancing Dharma protection god dance.


    I saw a group of people coming in front wearing colorful Tibetan clothes. On their heads, they were wearing huge masks made of clay and wood carvings and painted in the shape of ghosts and gods, and the snow-white hada was tied at the top of the masks.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that these masks painted with pure gold and fine powder were exquisitely made, either peaceful, powerful, or ugly and ferocious like green faced tusks. They were decorated with skull heads, which made a strong and profound impression. The believers'' jumpsuits with large sleeves and wide robes had gorgeous patterns, colorful ribbons, and face and skull lace were painted on the front and back.


    On their left and right sides are lamas holding conch. Some of these lamas carry conch in front, while others blow while walking in the back. The blare is full of awe and awe, which makes people respect.


    When the crowd got closer, Li Yundong saw that the woman who was lifted to the highest place was wearing a towering bun with a bright corolla on her head, a big ring on her ears, and a mask on her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly. The mask depicted the face of a beautiful woman, but she had three slender eyes, lifelike and kind eyes, The woman was wearing a white coat, a big red robe inside, red boots under her feet, sitting on a high lotus seat, holding a long feather arrow with a white pole in her right hand and a bowl full of jewelry in her left hand. In the sound of blaring Dharma, she really had the majesty of a true God.


    Liu Xia was fascinated. She couldn''t help but Tut and sighed: "it''s really rare. Isn''t the auspicious Heavenly Mother fantasy Tour Festival in Tibet the tenth day of October in the Tibetan calendar? Why did it come out today?"


    Curious, she took the initiative to hold a Tibetan nearby and asked a quick question in Tibetan. After the Tibetan answered a few friendly sentences, Liu Xia suddenly took Li Yundong and said: "Hey, you''re lucky! You''ll see this once-in-a-century grand celebration. It''s said that the living Buddha found the reincarnation of bandaram, so there''s Dharma protector dance and lucky Heavenly Mother travel! Come on, kneel down with me!"

 Chapter 2148

    Bako street is the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in Tibet and also the most famous holy street. Because it is built around Jokhang Temple in Tibet and passes through Potala Palace, Yaowang mountain and Xiaozhao temple, it is named Bako. In Tibetan, Bako means transit road and central circle. Countless believers come here every day, Along the way, there is a pilgrimage around bakuo street.


    It seems that I have heard the news of bandaram''s trip, so many Tibetan believers came on this day, including Tibetans in white robes from the northern pastoral area, Tibetans from the heroic knot of Kangba mountain, and Tibetans living in bakuo street. They gathered together. They seemed to be noisy and crowded, but where did they travel with bandaram, Where the tide generally fell low, and the human voice immediately disappeared. The originally bustling bakuo street became more and more quiet, and only bursts of Dharma trumpets swayed majestically into the sky.

 Chapter 2149

    Most of the Tibetans are crawling on the ground, which also makes many tourists who come to bakuo Street kneel down as the Romans do, especially Liu Xia. After she knelt down, she was just about to crawl on the ground, but she turned her head and saw that Li Yundong behind her was still standing in place, looking up at bandaram, as if in a daze.


    Liu Xia was in a hurry. He quickly pulled Li Yundong''s hand and said, "Hey, what are you staring at? Bandaram can''t look directly, otherwise it will be regarded as an offence."


    But Li Yundong couldn''t hear her words. His eyes were still looking straight at bandaram sitting on the lotus platform.


    At this time, Li Yundong had confirmed that the one sitting on the lotus platform was the naive Tibetan girl Meiduo he knew, and at this moment, Li Yundong seemed to have a feeling of passing away.


    Meiduo, who once surrounded herself, smiled and shouted "Han family brother", has now become a high auspicious goddess?


    Meiduo, who once boldly showed her love to herself in the moonlight and cried with tears after being declined by herself, is now wearing a divine robe and sitting on the lotus platform?


    Li Yundong suddenly sighed in his heart and said to himself: it''s really a thousand times that people are looking for him. Suddenly looking back, the man is in a cold place at a high place!


    That innocent, lovely, simple and kind meDo, what kind of expression should she have now hidden under bandaram''s mask?


    Is it sad? Is it joy? Is it happiness? Is it sadness?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help feeling sad. He secretly said: it should be Zhou Qin who was sitting here! However, if it''s Zhou Qin, don''t say she won''t agree, and I won''t agree. But, but... Zhou Qin can''t be this bandaram, so why must Meiduo top it?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help shouting: "Meiduo!"


    At this time, the whole bakuo street was extremely quiet. Li Yundong''s cry immediately attracted everyone to look up to him. Next to the believer Lamas of Dharma protector God dance, all living beings on both sides of the street were crawling. Only Li Yundong stood up and shouted at bandalam sitting high on the lotus platform.


    The scene in front of her was so startled that everyone was stunned. Even Liu Xia next to her was so frightened that she was afraid that the angry Tibetans would rush up and tear them to pieces in the next scene.


    Bandaram, who was sitting on the lotus platform, trembled all over, and slowly turned her head. Her eyes seemed to follow her voice in disbelief.


    Through bandaram''s mask, meDo saw Li Yundong standing proudly in the crowd, as if standing out of the crowd and Ling ran all living beings. She immediately roared in her head, and a voice with some madness shouted in her mind: "he''s coming, he''s coming!


    At this moment, Meiduo subconsciously reached out to her face and wanted to lift the mask. She was surprised and shouted to Li Yundong: "brother of the Han family!"


    But Meiduo just pressed her hand on her mask and opened it half. Suddenly, the Sutra cylinder she hid in her arms buzzed.

 Chapter 2150

    Mei DuoMeng''s body trembled, and her original excitement cooled down. A sad voice couldn''t help shouting in her mind: what if he came? So what!


    Meiduo''s body stiffened bit by bit. Her hand on the mask stiffened in the air, revealing only half of her face as jade and snow, and her ruddy cherry mouth as Zhu.


    Li Yundong saw Meiduo staring at herself through bandaram''s mask. Her eyes gradually changed from surprise and excitement to sadness and sadness, and finally became as cold as gray. The red lips under her mask gently made a mouth shape for herself. Although Li Yundong didn''t hear what she was saying, But he clearly recognized from Meiduo''s mouth that she said four words silently: brother Han


    At that moment, Li Yundong and Meiduo looked at each other silently. The distance between the two people was less than five meters, but they were as far apart as heaven and earth. Time stopped and space solidified. The originally flowing bakuo Street instantly became a Thangka portrait.


    Li Yundong looked at Meiduo blankly. He wanted to shout Meiduo''s name and pull Meiduo down from the lotus platform, so that she could become the carefree, singing and laughing Meiduo again. But he wanted to reach out, but he didn''t know where to start. More importantly, if Meiduo was pulled down by him, what about Zhou Qin? What about her?


    But do you want to sacrifice Meiduo because of Zhou Qin?


    Li Yundong was fighting between heaven and man in his heart. When he was hesitant, he suddenly saw a crystal tear rolling down Meiduo''s snow-white cheek to the corner of her mouth. At this time, Meiduo didn''t hesitate. She put down her mask again by raising her hand to wipe away her tears, and covered her snow-white and beautiful face under bandaram''s mask.


    MeDo said a few words in Tibetan to the believers of Dharma God dance, and then these people began to move forward slowly again.


    Li Yundong watched Meiduo pass in front of him. Behind Meiduo was another image of bandaram, the image of qingram.


    The red hair on the green ram''s head stood upright, decorated with five skeletons, half a month and peacock hair on his head. There is a little lion on her right ear, a small snake on her left ear, and a special account book for recording the evil deeds of the wicked on her waist. She holds a skeleton stick in her left hand and a skeleton bowl full of blood in her right hand. She looks ferocious, terrible, cold and ruthless.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He couldn''t help but yelled, "meDo, do you really want to be this bandaram? Answer me. If you don''t want to, I''ll take you away!"


    Li Yundong shouted, and the Tibetans who understood Chinese immediately became an uproar. Liu Xia was almost paralyzed by Li Yundong. Her voice trembled and moaned: "God, what''s crazy about this guy!"


    Mei duo, who was sitting on the lotus platform, trembled again. She slowly turned around and looked at Li Yundong with extremely complex eyes.


    Li Yundong saw that when Meiduo turned sideways, half of them were white masks, half were cyan masks, half symbolized the terrible and ferocious green ram, and half symbolized the kind and beautiful white ram, as if a living person had been forcibly split in two.

 Chapter 2151

    After Meiduo looked at Li Yundong for a while, she gently said a few words of Tibetan to a believer nearby. The believer looked at Li Yundong strangely and said to him in stiff Chinese: "bandaram said she was fine. Don''t worry, her compatriots need her. In addition, she said she didn''t know you. Please go back."


    Li Yundong was stunned and thought: Meiduo''s words are contradictory! She, she really doesn''t want to leave?


    After Meiduo finished this sentence, she said a few words to the believers indifferently, and the believer lamas who protect the Dharma God dance continued to walk forward.


    This time, Li Yundong didn''t say anything to stop them, but watched Meiduo''s figure go away bit by bit, and qingram''s image slowly disappeared in bakuo Street


    It was not until the Dharma protector dance team went far that bakuo Street resumed its excitement, but many Tibetans still looked at Li Yundong strangely, whispered and pointed.


    Liu Xia was finally unbearable. She pulled Li Yundong to a corner and said almost crazily, "what were you doing just now? Are you crazy? Do you know who that is? It''s bandaram, an auspicious goddess and a reincarnated true God certified by the living Buddha! How dare you offend me like this? Aren''t you afraid that these believers will tear you to pieces?"


    Li Yundong has spent thousands of years in the small world. He thinks he has seen through the joys and sorrows of the world and the vicissitudes of the world. Unexpectedly, when things come to an end, he is still melancholy in his heart and bleak in his face.


    Li Yundong sighed softly and said, "I only know that she is meDo... Bandaram or something... I don''t care."


    Liu Xia said crazily, "what? Don''t you care? Do you know how terrible it is for Tibetans to go crazy? Do you know how fanatical Tibetan believers are? If you just made public anger, you would be crushed into debris in an instant! Yes, I know you are definitely not ordinary people. Even if you can run away, what about me?"


    Li Yundong didn''t seem to hear her, but he sighed softly: "that''s meDo... How could she become bandaram."


    Liu Xia said angrily, "Hey, I''m talking to you! Don''t always be Meiduo Meiduo! Hey, i... hmm? Meiduo? It seems a little familiar. Hey, which Meiduo are you talking about? There are many Tibetan girls called Meiduo."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said to Liu Xia, "what else? It''s the plum flower we met together."


    Liu Xia was stunned. She asked tentatively, "is that Meiduo who loves singing very much?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "yes, but I guess I won''t hear her singing in the future."


    Liu Xia opened her mouth and said, "what? MeDo is bandaram? No, no mistake? I, I talked to bandaram? God... It''s said that anyone who has seen bandaram will die. I, I won''t die?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, only when qingram decides to die with others will he show his true body and take the enemy to hell with her. You won''t see her in ordinary times."

 Chapter 2152

    Liu Xia was relieved. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good!" but she quickly asked strangely, "but how can you know this?"


    Li Yundong''s eyebrows were gloomy. He was silent for a while and said, "let''s go to the Potala Palace. I''m going to find master Erdeni."


    Liu Xia murmured in a low voice, "it''s still a problem to see..." when she saw Li Yundong looking at herself, she immediately smiled and said, "well, I''ll take you. If you can''t see it, don''t blame me."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak any more. He took the lead out of the corner of the lane and got into the crowded bakuo street.


    Liu Xia shook her head, sighed helplessly and caught up.


    In order to spend more time with Li Yundong, Liu Xia deliberately took Li Yundong in a big circle from bakuo street, passed in front of the Jokhang Temple all the way, then walked around the Jokhang Temple, Yaowang mountain and Xiaozhao temple, and finally walked to the Potala Palace.


    Li Yundong was aware of Liu Xia''s intention. He didn''t say anything. He just listened to Liu Xia''s lively introduction to these famous Buddhist scenic spots and watched the surrounding scenery.


    Along the way, Li Yundong passed the princess Liu in front of the Jokhang Temple, and then passed the zhuanjing street. Under the low eaves stood a long row of golden Scripture cylinders. Countless Tibetan believers held a small Scripture cylinder in one hand and turned the large Scripture cylinder standing on the wall in turn while walking with the other hand. They were very pious.


    When they arrived at the foot of the Potala Palace, it was already in the afternoon. Li Yundong looked up and saw that the Potala Palace was firmly seated between heaven and earth, built against the mountain, with overlapping buildings, steep temples and magnificent momentum. There was a tendency of being born in the sky and passing through the sky.


    In particular, when Li Yundong looked from a distance, he saw the solid pier thick white granite wall, the matsutake flattened white horse grass wall collar, the resplendent golden roof, the huge gilt gold vase, building and prayer flags with strong decorative effect, which reflected each other, and the sharp comparison of red, white and yellow colors made people feel awe at a glance.


    Liu Xia looked at the magnificent Potala Palace with awe in her eyes. She couldn''t help but put her hands together and said, "every time I come here, I feel that it is particularly sacred. There is an incredible power that seems to surround me."


    Li Yundong glanced, but saw countless believers falling to the ground all the way, kneeling slowly along the mountain road to the palace of the Potala Palace, like a gray river flowing slowly towards the mountain.


    Li Yundong sighed: "it is certainly sacred that the power of worship has gathered here for hundreds of years. However, it is a pity that Songzanganbu disrespected the gods and built 1000 Palace houses in the Potala Palace, which led to a natural disaster... If the natural disaster had not destroyed the belief power gathered in the Potala Palace, otherwise the power gathered in the Potala Palace would be much stronger."


    Liu Xia couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Hey, what are you talking about? What Songzanganbu disrespects the gods? What caused the disaster? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 2153

    Looking at the magnificent Potala Palace, Li Yundong suddenly felt a profound sense of the vicissitudes of history. He sighed: "in order to celebrate his marriage to the Chizun Princess of Nepal and boast to future generations, he built a Potala Palace with 999 palaces here..."


    Liu Xia said curiously, "I know this, but what does it have to do with the disaster?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "do you know why there are only 900 Palace houses in the Forbidden City?"


    Liu Xia suddenly said, "ah, I see! The Forbidden City is to not exceed 1000 Palace houses in the Jade Emperor''s palace, so as not to offend the gods, is that right?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s right."


    Liu Xia asked, "but didn''t you just say that Songzanganbu only built 999 palaces? It shows that he still fears the gods."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he has built an additional palace of practice, which adds up to exactly 1000!"


    Liu Xia exclaimed, "ah! What is he doing building this spiritual palace? There are so many houses, which can''t be used for spiritual practice?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "Greedy snake swallows elephant! Songzan Gambo thinks he is the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, so he specially built a Guanyin practice room for himself... As a result, the Potala Palace with 1000 palaces attracted Tianlei, the palace was destroyed and burned by Tianlei, and the Tubo Dynasty established by Songzan Gambo was destroyed and destroyed. This is the result of not fearing God..."


    Liu Xia listened and laughed: "you said it very lively, but it''s just a legend. It''s superstitious and unreliable."


    Li Yundong shook his head and seriously said to Liu Xia, "then why hasn''t the Forbidden City, which only has more than 900 palaces and houses, been destroyed so far?"


    Liu Xia said, "it has something to do with the Qing Dynasty''s capital Beijing and the subsequent wars?"


    Li Yundong pointed to the sky with his finger and said, "heaven has eyes, and people should be afraid! When the world doesn''t know how to fear God, God will bring down heaven''s disaster and punish all sentient beings!"


    Liu Xia was stunned by Li Yundong. She subconsciously looked up at the sky. It seemed that there were really a pair of eyes staring at her in the gray sky, threatening and serious.


    Liu Xia fought a cold war. She quickly folded her hands and said, "Amitabha, I''m in awe. Don''t punish me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but suddenly there was a sneer: "feudal superstition!"


    When Li Yundong and Liu Xia turned their heads, they saw a boy dressed in fashion but some women holding a fashionable and beautiful girl and looking at them sarcastically.


    Liu xiapo said somewhat displeased, "comrade, who do you say?"


    The boy laughed: "comrade? Don''t tease me. When did you call me that?"


    Liu Xia said strangely, "aren''t you gay?"


    The boy noticed something wrong in Liu Xia''s tone. He said angrily, "you are a comrade. Your whole family are comrades. Don''t you see clearly that I am a man?"

 Chapter 2154

    Liu Xia covered her mouth in surprise and said, "ah? You''re a man? I didn''t see it. I''m sorry! Ah, I made a mistake. If you''re really gay, I should have called you Lala just now!"


    Liu Xia, a tour guide, was born with sharp teeth and sharp tongue. A few words choked the boy and turned his eyes.


    Li Yundong just glanced at him lightly and seemed disdainful to argue with such a little boy. He smiled and said to Liu Xia, "forget it, there''s nothing to say about different ideas. Is master Erdeni here?"


    Liu Xia took advantage of it verbally, as if he had won the Hui Dynasty. He turned his head and smiled at Li Yundong: "yes, but I don''t know which palace to live in."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "thank you for bringing me here. I''ll go in and find master Erdeni later."


    Liu Xia was disappointed: "ah? You don''t need me to take you in? You''re not afraid to get lost inside? It''s very big!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s all right. I can ask someone."


    As soon as he spoke, the boy next to him couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of ridicule and ridicule. He laughed loudly and said, "I''m so happy. Ask someone? Hey, hillbilly, do you know who master Erdeni is? Do you think you can see it if you want to see it? People like me can''t see it. Who are you..."


    Before he finished, he saw a Lama in a yellow robe and a high crown coming. He smiled, put his hands together and said to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, we meet again!"


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that the Lama standing in front of him was stout and rugged. He was Dorje Danzeng who didn''t know him. He immediately smiled, and he also palmed with one hand. He saluted with a Taoist gift and said, "it''s master Dorje Danzeng..."


    Li Yundong looked up and down at duojidanzeng. He saw that he was only wearing a thin yellow coat in this extremely cold winter weather. Even half of his muscles were exposed outside, and he didn''t feel the cold at all.


    Especially when Li Yundong saw Zhan Zhan in Duo jidanzeng''s eyes, it was obvious that his cultivation was much better than when he met him last time. He immediately smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you in some days. You have become much stronger!"


    Duo jidanzeng is also seriously looking at Li Yundong. Different from the feeling he felt when he met Li Yundong last time, Li Yundong has lost his previous spirit and aggressive momentum. At this time, Li Yundong has gradually restrained his breath and domineering spirit. It is obvious that his practice starts to return to simplicity from the outside to the inside.


    Dorje denzeng folded his hands and exclaimed with sincere admiration: "immortal Li, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your accomplishments are really impressive. I thought I was crowned by the five parts of the living Buddha''s great Mandala in the Tibetan world. My accomplishments have been improved a lot. I didn''t expect that you are far different from immortal Li! It''s powerful and worthy of being a master!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "master, it''s polite. I''m far from the master!"


    Dorje Danzeng said with a smile, "not far, not far. At your current cultivation speed, I''m afraid you''ll reach the master''s realm soon."

 Chapter 2155

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. I''m here just for this matter. I don''t know where master Erdeni is. Can I see him? ¡°


    Duoji Danzeng said with a smile, "master has been waiting for you for a long time. Just now he specially told me to go down the mountain to pick you up."


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised and said with a smile: "did master Erdeni know I was coming? The master''s destiny is really powerful and great!"


    At this time, Li Yundong turned his head and wanted to tell Liu Xia to let her go back first, but he saw Liu Xia staring at himself, as if he had seen aliens.


    Li Yundong was a little stunned, but he soon understood that his conversation with Dorje Danzeng obviously frightened her. Li Yundong smiled and gently said to Liu Xia, "go back first. Thank you for taking me here. I''ll go first with master Dorje Danzeng later."


    Liu Xia woke up like the beginning of a dream. She said subconsciously, "well, don''t you go back to the hotel?"


    Liu Xia regretted this sentence. Her cheeks were a little red. She said in her heart: nonsense, people don''t live there. Why go back?


    Sure enough, Li Yundong shook his head slightly and said, "no, if it goes well, I''ll go straight back to Tiannan city."


    Liu Xia''s heart moved and said to herself: does he live in Tiannan city? Hey, I finally know where the dragon who sees the head but not the tail lives! It''s not easy!


    Although Liu Xia was reluctant, she smiled at Li Yundong and said, "then I won''t send you in. Don''t be rude when you see Master Erdeni yourself. Don''t tell Banda... Er, don''t be like Meiduo! Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, Dorje Danzeng next to him said with a smile: "who is who, not necessarily."


    They looked at each other with a smile, courteous to each other, and then walked up the mountain road to the Potala Palace side by side.


    Liu Xia looked at the figure of Li Yundong and duo jidanzeng gone away. She was disappointed for a moment, but when she looked around, she saw the boy who had just said sarcasm staring at the figure of Li Yundong gone away. She was elated again. She said: "Now you know what it means to be blind to Mount Tai? Do you think he is you? You can''t see Master Erdeni, but he was sent down the mountain to pick him up! Silly! Ha ha!"


    The boy glared at Liu Xia angrily, but he couldn''t refute it directly. He just whispered angrily: "why can''t I see it, this guy can see it."


    The girl on one side whispered, "well, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. It''s just an old monk. What''s the big deal?"


    Liu Xia couldn''t help laughing and said, "an old monk? Ha, do you know who the old monk is? This is a living Buddha! If the Tibetans hear your words, be careful that they beat you so that you can''t go home and directly throw you to the holy mountain for celestial burial!"


    The girl was startled and quickly looked around in fear, as if she was afraid that the Tibetans would hear her words.


    The boy next to her patted her on the back and sarcastically said to Liu Xia, "what are you proud of? Can you see? What''s the power of a fox pretending to be a tiger? You can see one for me!"

 Chapter 2156

    Liu Xia was a little angry and ashamed, but she soon moved in her heart, turned her eyes, hummed and said, "do you think I can''t see it? Wait! I''m behind him, can''t you see it!" then she quickly followed up and hung behind Li Yundong from a distance.


    The boy was a little tongue tied. He looked at it for a while and suddenly jumped up: "she can see it. Why can''t I? No, I''m going too!" he said and followed up. The girl next to him gave a cry, but couldn''t dissuade her boyfriend, so he had to follow up reluctantly.


    Li Yundong and duo jidanzeng walked side by side. They walked along the wordless stone tablet at the foot of the mountain and the slope mountain road paved with broken stones until they reached the East Gate with huge murals, which was considered to be under the palace gate of the Potala Palace.


    When Li Yundong looked up, he saw the four majestic Buddhist vajras painted on the mural. From left to right, they were Anti Terror Vajra, fearless Vajra, Anti Terror Vajra and although victory Vajra. He saw that the four vajras had different postures, holding their own magic weapons, and looked down on everyone who went to the Potala Palace with dignity.


    Li Yundong doesn''t even need luck. He can feel that the four King Kong are surrounded by a powerful force, majestically guarding the east gate of the Potala Palace. In front of this force, Li Yundong seems to feel that an indomitable giant is overlooking himself. The difference in strength is so great that Li Yundong is surprised and inexplicable.


    At this moment, Li Yundong suddenly felt a little creepy. He thought of the mountain protection power he had violated when he first came to Tibet in gatuo temple. That power left him an extremely deep and strong impression.


    Li Yundong thought that this power was the peak of the power of faith, but he didn''t expect that when he came to the door of the Potala Palace, the four King Kong brought him more pressure and shock than before!


    Li Yundong fiercely thought that when Songzan Ganbu just established the Potala Palace, how strong will the belief power of the Potala Palace be at that time? But such power is easily destroyed in thunder robbery!


    The horror of thunder robbery can be seen! It can be seen that the horror of robbery!!


    Can practitioners really survive the thunder disaster?


    Li Yundong obviously felt that his Taoist heart was shaken at this moment, as if a hole had been opened in his solid Dan heart.


    But after all, Li Yundong''s mind was as firm as steel and iron. He immediately took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated, kept the Dantian, gathered the spirit platform, closely guarded his divine consciousness and walked inside.


    Dorje Danzeng couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed, "it''s really worthy of being immortal Li. It''s amazing!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Dojitanzhen laughed: "These are the four Vajra statues of our Potala Palace. They have the supreme power of true God and Dharma. In the face of such power, even the most powerful practitioners will feel that they are in the vast world and can''t overcome the sky. Only the most determined practitioners can summon up their courage and take steps to enter the Potala Palace. I stood at this door for three days and nights Only then did you finally strengthen your mind and summon up the courage to go in, but immortal Li, you just stayed a little for less than a few seconds and immediately recovered as usual. It''s really respectable to have such a firm mind! "

 Chapter 2157

    Li Yundong suddenly smiled and said, "it''s just a fluke. It''s no big deal. It''s just... Why do I think the posture and gestures of the four King Kong are strange?"


    With that, Li Yundong pointed to a picture of angry King Kong holding a big handprint on the brightly colored mural on the inner wall of the Potala Palace and said, "for example, isn''t this a smart fist seal?"


    Dorje Danzeng smiled and said, "that''s right!"


    Li Yundong asked with a puzzled face, "by the way, why did master Erdeni say that I only learned half of my truth fingerprints? I learned it according to books, and you? Did you learn it all?"


    Duojidanzeng laughed: "Li Zhenren, you''re going to ask Master Erdeni."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I''m sorry that I stole your esoteric magic."


    Dorje Danzeng said with a smile, "immortal Li is a predestined person. You don''t need to worry. You''ll understand when you see Master Erdeni."


    With that, he took Li Yundong through the east courtyard, the White House porch, the silent consummation hall, the East-West sunlight hall, the Maitreya Buddha Hall and other places in the towering and vast Potala Palace. Until they came to the Xiangtong hall, Dorje Danzeng finally stopped and smiled at Li Yundong and said, "immortal Li, wait here. I''ll call master Erdeni now."


    Li Yundong smiled and saluted duojidanzeng. After watching him leave, he looked at him curiously for four weeks.


    Li Yundong saw himself in a very spacious hall, in which countless bronze Buddha statues were placed. The first was a statue of Sakyamuni. Li Yundong saw that the statue of Sakyamuni was holding the handprint of Sakyamuni in his hand, and two rows of characters were branded under the handprint of Sakyamuni, namely Chinese characters and Tibetan.


    Li Yundong glanced, but saw that this row of Chinese characters wrote strangely and astringently: don''t be full of dobuta, bind SA, eat Li, sheneisuna, bind SA, reach Mo, start with more bowls, more bowls, more than three molds, three molds and three molds!


    Li Yundong only looked at it and felt a little dizzy. This paragraph is not only raw and difficult to understand, but also some words are even extremely rare.


    Li Yundong smiled to himself, shook his head, and moved his eyes to a statue next to him.


    Next to the statue is the fearless King Kong among the four King Kong. This King Kong holds the Dharma definition seal in the big sun Tathagata fingerprint. Under the Dharma definition seal, two rows of characters are still written in Chinese and Tibetan. The Chinese characters are as follows: there are more than three people in the past, but there is no Nan a Wei Luo Hong!


    Li Yundong looked at it word by word and immediately smiled bitterly. He said to himself: This is better. At least he saw the hum in the six character truth! When I used to use the big day Tathagata fingerprint, I usually only shouted the truth: Hong! Just this word. Why is it so long here?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he was suddenly stunned. An idea flashed in his mind. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the line of words in shock. He shouted loudly in his mind: Master Erdeni said that I only learned half of my true words, big handprint Kung Fu. Could it be that the other half of my kung fu was on the rest of the true words? Difficult, difficult or not, these are the true and complete "true words" of the true word fingerprint!!

 Chapter 2158

    Li Yundong looked at the statue of King Kong in front of him in shock. He didn''t seem to believe his eyes: the Dharma, truth and Kung Fu with the big hand print of truth were branded and engraved under the statue? It can''t be true? Are the people of Esoteric Buddhism not afraid that someone will steal it?


    Li Yundong fiercely turned his head and looked at the other statues in the Xiangtong hall. He saw that there were hundreds of statues here, each of which held a big handprint. Under the statues, there were two rows of characters, namely Chinese and Tibetan.


    Li Yundong was in doubt. Regardless of the fact that master bandaram had not come yet, he took care of himself to pinch the big handprints, and then quietly recited the mantra of these big handprints.


    But Li Yundong held a big handprint and just recited these truths in his mouth, he felt that his blood was boiling, as if a huge stone had been put into a calm lake, which aroused thousands of waves. Especially when he continued to recite, the lake became more and more boiling and rolling, like a pot of boiling water. In particular, at the end, Li Yundong felt that his Zhenyuan seemed to turn into volcanic lava that would erupt at any time, and he would rush to his handprint in the next second.


    Li Yundong was surprised and immediately released his fingerprints. In an instant, the breath slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, Li Yundong finally determined that these words are indeed the complete true words of the true word fingerprint.


    What makes Li Yundong puzzled is: why do these truths take so long? Just now, I recited the truth for a long time, as if I were reciting a spell to release a spell. If I recited the truth in actual combat, I would have been beaten down more than ten times by the other party. Besides, isn''t the Kung Fu of Esoteric Buddhism the six character truth? How can there be so many truths?


    Just when Li Yundong was confused, suddenly he heard a burst of laughter from behind him: "although the six character truth is the secret of our esoteric school, the world often only knows the six character truth of ''Mani bamihong'', but they don''t know that the six character truth is actually a reduced truth Kung Fu."


    Li Yundong heard the voice behind him and looked back in surprise. With his current cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be within ten meters of him.


    But eight meters behind Li Yundong stood an old man wearing yellow clothes, red robes and yellow Lama hat. The old man had a wrinkled face, very long eyebrows and bright eyes. His eyes were kind and full of smile.


    Li Yundong only looked at it and felt that the divine light in each other''s eyes was as unfathomable as the vast sea. He knew that this must be master Erdeni. He turned around, saluted respectfully and said, "master Erdeni, I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    Erdeni smiled and saluted with his hands folded: "where, immortal Li, I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Li Yundong smiled modestly and said, "master, how do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    Erdeni smiled, mysteriously pointed to heaven and said, "God knows, Buddha knows, Buddha knows, I know."

 Chapter 2159

    Li Yundong lost his smile and said, "you are worthy of your reputation as a living Buddha master. However, since you know what I think, why do you have two different versions of the Kung Fu of Zhenyan fingerprint?"


    Erdeni smiled and said: "In fact, these are the languages used by the Buddha, also known as Buddhist language. Only when these Buddhist words are read out completely, can the Mahatma give full play to its complete power. However, because the Buddhist language can not be used by ordinary people, or it is difficult to recite, the disciples of the Buddha came up with a simplified version of the Mahatma, that is, you now The six character mantra in use. "


    Li Yundong suddenly realized, but he still asked with a puzzled face: "but master, I''m a Han. Why did you pass this secret Kung Fu to me, an outsider?"


    Erdeni looked at Li Yundong and said meaningfully, "because Buddha doesn''t distinguish race!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "Buddha doesn''t distinguish race? What do you mean? But I''m not from your secret school."


    Erdeni smiled and said: "When I heard dojitanzhen talk about you, he praised your cultivation talent. At that time, I just lamented that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Central Plains and a large number of heroes. However, when he said that it took only a few days for you to learn the great fingerprint of truth, I was immediately shocked by what he said and immediately thought of one thing. Do you know what it was?"


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Erdeni said with a meaningful smile: "I immediately realized... The reincarnation of God!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He said strangely, "can we judge by this alone?"


    Erdeni laughed: "Li Zhenzhen, you are really a fan of the situation! People with great strength can easily carry a heavy burden. They must be very strange. Why can''t most people carry it? Because they are gifted and can''t be compared with ordinary people! Do you know how long it took even Sakyamuni''s disciples to learn Zhenyan Da handprint Kung Fu?"


    Although Li Yundong read the classics, he knew nothing about these secrets that were not recorded in the classics. He asked curiously, "how many years?"


    Erdeni raised three fingers and smiled without saying a word.


    Li Yundong said tentatively, "three days?"


    Erdeni shook his head and laughed. Li Yundong asked again, "March?"


    Erdeni still shook his head and smiled. Li Yundong was slightly surprised and said, "it won''t be three years?"


    Erdeni laughed: "no, it''s thirty years!"


    Li Yundong immediately took a cold breath: "thirty years? Is this Kung Fu so difficult to practice?"


    Erdeni nodded: "Yes, it''s very difficult to practice the big hand seal of the truth, so the abbot of gatuo Temple dared to give you the precious copy of the big hand seal of the truth, because he expected you to be unable to learn it. But what he never thought of was that you not only learned it, but also learned to use the big hand seal of the truth in just a few days, as if you had been immersed in sex for decades! You know, what''s the problem?"


    Li Yundong was silent and dignified.

 Chapter 2160

    Seeing that he refused to speak, Erdeni smiled and said, "immortal Li, you are the reincarnation of the true God, otherwise you can''t learn the mantra fingerprint Kung Fu so fast! Did you feel that these mantras were very familiar and didn''t have any difficulty when you recited them?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help nodding. He said, "but I feel a little sluggish, not very smooth, and the time to recite the mantra is too long. In the real battle, I feel that the real truth big handprint Kung Fu is not very practical."


    Erdeni said with a smile: "immortal Li, do you know how long it takes for our Dharma protector King Kong to recite a spell completely when they learn these complete version of mantra fingerprints?"


    Li Yundong didn''t guess this time. He simply asked, "how long?"


    Erdeni raised a finger: "For ten years! Because each syllable of these mantras takes a huge amount of Zhenyuan power to recite. You can''t recite them completely without profound mana! And immortal Li, your cultivation is not much higher than our Dharma protector King Kong, but you can recite them easily, which shows that you are the true God of Buddhism. There is no other explanation to explain it It makes sense. "


    Then Erdeni pointed to a statue of King Kong next to him and said, "immortal Li, try it. Can you recite this mantra?"


    Li Yundong looked in the direction of his fingers, but he saw that the King Kong was holding the fundamental seal of Amitabha. The mantra of the seal was frightening. There were three rows!


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that although these words were awkward and astringent, when he tried to recite them, although there was some delay, he finally recited them fluently. He whispered: "Zhemo, rata, talayaya, namo, aliye, mipoya, hengtaberdoye, rohoti, sanmi, sanbodhaya, he you also him, MI, Di, ranava, dosava, doberma, duosidi, duodiji, Duowei Datong, Duowei Datong, Duowei Datong, Duowei Datong Datong, Duowei Datong Datong, Duowei Datong Datong Datong, Duowei Datong jijiali, duonen pisaoli, sakurara satunin, Sakurai Karma, end ceremony house, Qi SA pregnant Jiali, Sha He! "


    When Li Yundong finished reciting, he just felt that he was sweating all over, as if he had exhausted his strength. Especially when he recited the last syllable, he almost felt like he had to stop breathing. It was as if he had to exhaust his strength and Zhenyuan to recite this syllable every time he recited a syllable.


    When master Erdeni saw that Li Yundong had finished reading hard, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yundong thought that master Erdeni was laughing at his embarrassment after reading the spell. He said with a bitter smile: "master, don''t laugh at me."


    Master Erdeni shook his head and said with a smile, "laugh at you? No, no, I just confirmed more and more that you are definitely the reincarnation of the true God! Because you know how to break these mantras!"

 Chapter 2161

    Then master Erdeni went to the statue of King Kong, pointed to the following truth and said with a smile: "There are no punctuation marks on the words above. If you don''t understand Buddhist language naturally, you can''t know where to start. But the position of each break just now happens to be a mantra syllable. Moreover, this is the most difficult mantra in all big handprint Kung Fu. Even I can''t recite it in one breath, but you can, and only This big hand seal is divided into nine grades. They are the nine grades of Amitabha Buddha. You can read Li Yundong''s fierce drink at one breath, and his body immediately rushed out like thunder. But as soon as he rushed out, he saw Liu Xia kneading her ankles outside, sitting on the ground with a painful face. Behind her, there was also a young boy lying down, bared his teeth and shouted: "Get up, you''ve crushed me! Get up!"


    The girl next to the boy wanted to help her boyfriend, but she saw Li Yundong pounce out with fierce eyes. She was immediately startled and took a step back like a frightened deer.

 Chapter 2162

    When Liu Xia saw Li Yundong, she immediately squeezed out a smile and waved at him: "Hi! Meet again!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "how is it you?"


    Liu Xia was embarrassed to say that just now, in order to peek at the situation in the Xiangtong hall, she fell when she got up. Fortunately, there was a follower under her, otherwise she had to fall miserably!


    For a moment, her eyes turned disorderly, but fortunately, she was wearing sunglasses in front of her eyes. For a moment, people couldn''t see her panic. She quickly lied, pulled the boy around and said, "I''m his guide. I took him here and happened to meet you again."


    When Li Yundong looked, he saw that the boy was just the guy who had just said something sarcastic about himself? He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "he? Are you his guide?"


    Liu Xia secretly stretched out her hand and pinched the boy''s arm. The boy was also exciting. For the time being, she abandoned her old grudge with Liu Xia and said quickly, "yes, she''s the guide I invited! Why, can''t she?"


    Although Li Yundong didn''t see Liu Xia''s small movements, he saw the change of the look on the boy''s face. He said with a smile: "you are really an enemy, you should solve it rather than tie it!"


    Liu Xia saw that Li Yundong didn''t pursue it any more. She quickly rubbed her ankle and stood up. She said with a stiff smile, "that''s not good. You can''t live with anyone, and you can''t live with money!"


    The boy also got up and said, "why, I''m not convinced? Only you can come here, I can''t come?"


    Li Yundong looked at him and didn''t care about him. He turned his head and said to Erdeni, who walked out of the Xiangtong hall with the sound of the sound: "master, what do you say?"


    Erdeni glanced at them with a smile. Before he spoke, Liu Xia asked tentatively, "excuse me, are you master Erdeni?"


    Erdeni smiled at Liu Xia, nodded slightly and said, "I am!"


    Liu Xia was so excited that she shouted, "Wow, I saw the living Buddha, my God!" then she asked carefully, "then... Master Erdeni, can I take a picture with you?"


    Erdeni laughed, put his hands together and said, "since we are destined to meet, what can''t we do?"


    Liu Xia never thought that the incredible Erdeni master, who has a high status in the eyes of the Tibetans, should be so kind and approachable. She immediately took out her mobile phone with joy, put her face forward and gathered in front of the Erdeni master, put on a non mainstream shape, and held the mobile phone high in front of her with an extremely skillful selfie posture, Want to get ready to take pictures of yourself.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and crying. He couldn''t help saying: "Hey, you should be more professional, okay? Even if you don''t have a SLR, you can get a camera, or a fool. What''s the matter with a mobile phone? Even if you get a mobile phone, what''s the matter with this non mainstream posture? Just get a non mainstream posture. What''s the matter with your selfie? You can ask others to take a positive eight for you Jing''s group photo! Can you find out the object of your group photo? "

 Chapter 2163

    Liu Xia gave a shy look at master Erdeni: "master, I''m really sorry, I only have this equipment..." she said. She glared at Li Yundong angrily: "I''m not traveling. Why do I bring a camera?"


    The boy on the side woke up like a dream. He subconsciously murmured, "this is the living Buddha? No, it''s not! I don''t see anything more than us!"


    Erdeni laughed: "yes, yes, the living Buddha has no more head and arms than you! He is an ordinary person like you."


    Li Yundong also smiled and said, "Buddha said, Buddha is the past person, and man is the future Buddha! That''s all."


    Erdeni looked at Li Yundong with appreciation, put his hands together and said to him, "Amitabha, good!"


    Li Yundong also smiled and saluted. The boy on one side was stunned. He ate and said, "have I returned to ancient times? Can you stop being so literate? Curious!"


    Liu Xia saw that he spoke without etiquette. She couldn''t help staring at him, kicked him, and said, "Hey, quickly bring your camera and take a picture for me!"


    The boy woke up. He quickly greeted his girlfriend who had long been foolish and asked her to take out a small camera from her small bag. Then he shamelessly came up to master Erdeni and shouted to his girlfriend, "Hey, take some photos for us quickly and remember to take more photos!"


    The girl woke up and took out her camera to take pictures of the three of them.


    At this time, Erdeni turned his head and said to Li Yundong, "don''t you come and take a picture together, Heavenly Master?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, he saw the boy muttering in a low voice: "what''s good to shoot with him?"


    Erdeni immediately pulled down his face, took a step back and said in a deep voice, "presumptuous! How dare you speak to the Heavenly Master like this! Do you know who he is!"


    Li Yundong didn''t want others to know his true identity, so he smiled and said, "I don''t need to shoot, master, just shoot yourself."


    When Liu Xia saw that the boy said something wrong, she glared at him angrily, quickly smiled again and said, "master, children are not sensible and can''t speak. Don''t be angry."


    Erdeni said calmly, "he doesn''t respect God, then I won''t take a picture with him!"


    The boy''s face turned red and stood there speechless. Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff and embarrassed for a time, Liu Xia quickly winked at the girl and said, "what are you doing? Take a picture quickly!"


    The girl woke up, and regardless of Erdeni''s consent or not, she immediately picked up the camera and took a picture. With a click, she took Liu Xia, the stiff Erdeni and her male partner with shame and annoyance, and took a profile of Li Yundong.


    After Liu Xia finished shooting, he cheered and pulled the boy who was still standing beside him to run outside. While running, he turned back to Li Yundong and said, "Hey, I have something to eat next time. Let''s go first!"


    Li Yundong watched her run away from here. He shook his head with a smile. Master Erdeni on one side couldn''t help sighing: "God, I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such a good cultivation. It''s rare not to be angry!"

 Chapter 2164

    Li Yundong said with a smile: "in fact, master, you don''t have to worry about them. There are many such people in the world. You have to worry about them. Aren''t you tired all day?"


    Erdeni shook his head and said, "I don''t care. I just sigh: Although the Han people in the Central Plains have hidden dragons and crouching tigers and a large number of heroes, it''s a pity that they lack faith and don''t understand awe. This is a big problem! Just now, I saw that he was a predestined person, so I agreed to take a group photo, but I didn''t expect that he had eyes and didn''t know the true God. It''s really stupid, despicable and amazing."


    Li Yundong didn''t want to discuss this topic with him, so he changed the topic and said, "by the way, master, you just said that the big hand seal is also divided into nine grades. Which nine grades are they? Can you teach me carefully?"


    Erdeni did not continue to study this issue. He smiled and said, "of course, but let''s go back to the hall."


    With that, he took Li Yundong back to the Xiangtong hall.


    Erdeni pointed to a row of statues of Amitabha Buddha and said, "please look, heavenly father. Here are nine kinds of large hand seal pressing methods of the nine pin seal of the past life. You can look carefully."


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw the Amitabha Buddha statue from left to right. The first three Buddha statues folded their hands, put them on their thighs, stretched three fingers, and put their right hand under their left hand, while the second three were two hands as their chest, two palms juxtaposed outward, and the last three were palm outward, right hand upward and left hand downward.


    Erdeni explained: "the first three handprints are the upper seal, also known as Mitha seal; the middle three are the middle seal, also known as Dharma seal; and the last three are the lower seal, also known as Shi Wuwei seal!"


    Li Yundong nodded. He looked at the nine bottles of Buddha statues carefully, but he saw that there were some subtle differences in the handprints holding three kinds of top-grade seals, in which the upper seal was the bending of the fingertips of the thumb and index finger; The middle seal is the flexion of the fingertips of the thumb and middle finger; The next seal was the bending of the fingertips of the thumb and ring finger. Li Yundong said, "these three pinching methods are different?"


    Erdeni nodded and said, "yes, the handprints of the first three Buddha statues have different kneading methods, including top-grade upper birth seal, top-grade middle birth seal and top-grade lower birth seal!"


    Li Yundong looked at several other Buddha statues and said, "the other ones should be the top of the middle grade, the middle of the middle grade, the bottom of the middle grade, the top of the bottom grade, the middle of the bottom grade, and the bottom of the bottom grade?"


    Erdeni smiled, "that''s right!"


    Li Yundong, while remembering the kneading methods of the nine kinds of fingerprints, asked, "what is the wonderful use of these nine kinds of fingerprints?"


    Erdeni smiled and said mysteriously, "God, you can experience it yourself slowly in the future. Let me keep it a secret!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t ask again, but when he remembered the nine big fingerprints and wanted to remember the corresponding truth of these big fingerprints, he was surprised to find that there was no truth of a word under the nine big fingerprints!


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "Hey, why don''t these nine kinds of fingerprints have corresponding truths?"


    Erdeni laughed: "God, have you finally found it? Now you know why the Buddha can subdue demons and subdue demons by relying on this set of great handprint Kung Fu with long mantra?"

 Chapter 2165

    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He blurted out subconsciously, "is it difficult... Is this a big handprint that doesn''t need to shout the truth?"


    Erdeni slapped and smiled, "that''s right!"


    Li Yundong was immediately moved and said, "you don''t need to recite the big handprint of the truth. Is it also the big handprint of the truth?"


    Erdeni smiled: "It is precisely because the mantra Mahayana requires too long to recite the mantra, so the Buddha specially created the nine pin seal of death that does not need to recite the mantra! Although the power of the nine pin seal is far less than that of other large fingerprints that need to recite the mantra, because its movements are simple and rapid, and it does not need to recite the mantra, so you can use the nine pin seal of death to meet the enemy when you recite the mantra When you finish reciting the mantra, pinch the corresponding mantra fingerprints, so that you can perfectly connect other mantra fingerprints! "


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but tongue tied and thought in shock: the incomplete version of the true word fingerprints he had practiced before was not as strong as words. How powerful should the complete version of the true word fingerprints with more than ten times more true words be? Coupled with the almost instantaneous nine product seal of life, how abnormal should this whole set of true word fingerprints be?


    At that time, Li Yundong knew that this is the essence of the great handprint. He puzzled and asked him: "master, are you not afraid that someone has stolen the nine prints?"


    Erdeni smiled: "God, you''re worried. The nine pin seal of death can''t be made by ordinary people. Only the living true God of great Weide can make the nine pin seal of death. Even the Dharma protector King Kong of our secret school can''t make it."


    Li Yundong suddenly stopped asking. He turned his head and silently looked at the many gods and Buddhas in the ring copper hall.


    As the saying goes, when laymen look at the scenery, the scenery is the scenery, while when experts look at the scenery, they can see the leopard in the tube. From a flower to a leaf, they can see the whole world and even the universe.


    Li Yundong was just like this at this time. After reading these King Kong gods and Buddhas with big handprints, he even looked at other gods and Buddhas with different postures, and vaguely felt that their postures seemed to have deep meaning. Li Yundong moved in his heart and imitated them involuntarily.


    Erdeni saw Li Yundong walking around one statue after another in the Xiangtong hall. He raised his hands and danced from time to time. He saw in his eyes that Li Yundong had entered the state of practice and enlightenment. At this time, Li Yundong was completely a kind of enlightenment behavior of spiritual practitioners. He smiled and didn''t come forward to disturb Li Yundong, so he silently I backed out.


    This ring copper hall is one of the tourist attractions open to the Potala Palace in Lhasa. After Erdeni withdrew, many tourists passed through the ring copper hall and entered to watch, but then they saw a man in the hall as if crazy and fascinated, dancing and dancing in front of a statue of God, imitating the actions of these statues, and even these gods and Buddhas were ferocious, terrible or kind The purpose and expression are learned vividly.

 Chapter 2166

    All these visitors were startled by Li Yundong''s strange behavior. Some people didn''t dare to stay in the Xiangtong hall and fled one after another. Some brave people took out their cameras or mobile phones to shoot Li Yundong from a distance.


    But these tourists changed wave after wave. Until the sun went down, Li Yundong was still immersed in this kind of Enlightenment thinking and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Until late at night, several lamas came to the Xiangtong hall and specially lit the wall lamp in the Xiangtong hall for Li Yundong, so that he could still observe the mystery of the posture of each god Buddha without obstacles.


    Li Yundong is unconscious of everything around him. At this time, he has entered the realm of no self, no other and no sentient beings. He is completely immersed in the mysterious experience of the divine power of Buddhism.


    In this series of enlightenment, Li Yundong clearly felt that the postures of each God and Buddha statue have special power and majesty. The postures of gods such as King Ming and King Kong are mainly dignified, shocking, killing and winning. Their main functions are to awaken all living beings, deter enemies, eliminate fear and exorcise ghosts and demons.


    The posture of other gods and Buddhas is much more gentle. The posture of the pharmacist Tathagata is used with the pharmacist Tathagata''s big handprint Kung Fu, and Li Yundong can feel a vibrant force around him.


    This power seems to represent the power of sunlight and moonlight, which can pull out the disease of life and death, make the sick people physically and mentally healthy, and make the healthy people mentally stable.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Li Yundong has moved from one posture to another. After he has seen and imitated all the postures of the hundreds of statues, he finds a place in the hall and sits cross legged and enters his own little world, Silently recall, using the big handprint kung fu I learned and the Dharma posture I understood.


    This settled down day and night. When Li Yundong woke up the next day, it was already the time for the bright color of the third day. Sitting cross legged, Li Yundong opened his eyes, spit out a long breath, and suddenly looked up and made a long roar.


    What is different from the previous long roar is that Li Yundong''s long roar has the power of Dharma truth, as if countless eminent monks chanted scriptures in unison, as if countless Buddha bells echoed in unison.


    For a time, the bronze statues of the whole Xiangtong hall were vibrated by Li Yundong''s voice and made a buzzing sound. Then, after Li Yundong''s voice came out of the Xiangtong hall, the statues in other palaces such as the Jingyuan hall, the East-West sunlight hall and the Maitreya Buddha Hall also hummed.


    In an instant, the statues in all the palaces of the Potala Palace were shocked by Li Yundong''s long howling sound and made a buzzing sound, as if the god Buddha in the sky should issue the name of God shaking Buddha in response to the immobility of the king of the Ming kings, which was majestic and earth shaking, as if the waves echoed the huge waves, one after another, forming a huge wave, overwhelming the earth and soaring into the sky!


    At this time, the Pilgrims who were marching towards the Potala Palace and the tourists who were playing in the Potala Palace were shocked by the strange scene in front of them. For a time, the pilgrims crawled in awe and thought it was the manifestation of God and Buddha, while the tourists looked left and right one after another, as if they wanted to look around for the direction and source of the sound.

 Chapter 2167

    After Li Yundong roared, he stood up. Although he had practiced for two days, Li Yundong still felt energetic. When he opened his eyes, he saw Erdeni standing at the gate of the hall, looking at him and smiling without saying anything.


    Li Yundong walked over with a smile and said, "I''ve kept you waiting. How long have I been settled?"


    Erdeni folded his hands and shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, soon, just two days."


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised: "two days? How do I feel like it''s only two hours?"


    Erdeni said with a smile, "two hundred years is just finger flicking, not to mention two days? It''s not surprising that you feel like this."


    Li Yundong also smiled and saluted: "the master is right. However, although the two-day Kung Fu is short, it seems as long as centuries for some people. Although I don''t care, I can''t ignore her feelings."


    With that, Li Yundong hesitated for a moment. After all, he said, "master Erdeni, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if I can tell you."


    Erdeni looked at Li Yundong with his eyes that seemed to be able to see everything, smiled and said, "God, you don''t have to say that I have answered you with words."


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what kind of words?" as soon as he finished, he moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "you mean the words of admonishing me not to go up the mountain from the east?"


    Erdeni laughed: "what else can I say?"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "master, do you know I''m going to the holy mountain to get the Millennium snow lotus?"


    Erdeni smiled, still pointed to the sky with his finger, and said with a smile: "the Millennium snow lotus gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and it is also the town treasure of our Tantric school. Of course, I know its fate!"


    Li Yundong asked puzzledly, "but, master, don''t ask me, what am I going to do with this millennium snow lotus? Just give me this millennium snow lotus for nothing?"


    Erdeni laughed: "the Buddha can feed the eagle with his body, not to mention the emperor. You are the reincarnation of the Ming king? Besides, everything in heaven and earth has its own number, and what can I forcibly block? If it is destined to be yours, no matter how I block it, it is useless."


    Li Yundong sighed, saluted Erdeni respectfully and admirably, and said, "master, you really have the feeling of Buddha, and you are worthy of being a living Buddha. It''s admirable! But what do you mean you advise me not to go up the mountain from the east?"


    Erdeni was silent for a long time and said meaningfully to Li Yundong: "God, in fact, I knew how you would choose and what your result would be. But the reason why I still say this to you is that I just hope you don''t take this step..."


    Li Yundong was confused and asked, "master, what do you mean by this sentence? Do you know that I will go up the mountain from the east? What will happen if I go up the mountain from the east? What will happen if I go up the mountain from other directions?"


    Erdeni smiled. He bowed his head and chanted the Buddha''s name: "Buddha said, you can''t say, you can''t say!"


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly and said to himself: how can eminent monks who are proficient in fatalism be so virtuous? You''ll die if you don''t sell it?

 Chapter 2168

    Erdeni seemed to know what Li Yundong thought, so he smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but it''s useless to say. Instead, it will reveal the secret and encounter the scourge of heaven, so please forgive me."


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised, but he quickly reacted. Since master Erdeni knew fate, he must also know his heart! Of course he knows what he thinks.


    In desperation, Li Yundong had to salute Erdeni with a bitter smile and said, "master, I''ll leave first, go and get the Millennium snow lotus first, and thank you later."


    Erdeni smiled back and said, "there are three holy mountains in Tibet. Do you know which holy mountain the Millennium snow lotus grows on?"


    Li Yundong respectfully asked, "please give me some advice."


    Erdeni said with a smile: "the Millennium snow lotus is the spirit of heaven and earth. It will hide and transfer itself. It does not grow in a certain holy mountain. It will appear only when the predestined person appears. Therefore, any holy mountain may appear its true body, but it is certain that it will appear on a holy mountain most predestined with the predestined person."


    Li Yundong thought a little and asked, "that must be Kari holy mountain?"


    Erdeni smiled: "then you have to explore by yourself."


    Seeing that he refused to elaborate, Li Yundong no longer reluctantly said goodbye to Erdeni with a smile, and then he went out of the Xiangtong hall.


    As soon as he got out of the Xiangtong hall, Li Yundong saw many tourists talking and whispering about the strange sound of the gods just now. Li Yundong looked in his eyes, just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. After he left the Potala Palace, he ran to the direction of Kari holy mountain.


    Li Yundong flew at a low altitude when there was no one along the way. When he met someone, he fell to the ground and ran wildly. About a few hours later, he came to the foot of Kari holy mountain.


    When Li Yundong looked up, he found himself at the foot of the west of Kari holy mountain. He saw that the steepest and highest holy mountain in Tibet stood majestic, like a sharp sword straight into the sky.


    Li Yundong was surprised secretly. Looking at the hillside in the west, he couldn''t help thinking of Erdeni''s words for a moment, and his heart was full of doubts: why can''t he go up in the east? What''s wrong with the east?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s the so-called reason that curiosity killed the cat. Why don''t he follow the advice of the living Buddha and don''t go up the mountain from the East, so he''d better go up the mountain from other directions.


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he was about to climb up the mountain from the foot of the mountain in the west, but suddenly he heard a burst of shouting and shouting from the faint wind. Li Yundong was stunned and subconsciously turned his head in the direction of the sound.


    Li Yundong was surprised and surprised. He hesitated and said to himself: I''ll go and see what''s going on. If there''s nothing else, I''ll turn back and go up the mountain from other places.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong quickly walked around to the east of Kari holy mountain. As soon as he turned to the East, he heard a clear sound of fighting and scolding coming from the middle of the mountain by the wind.

 Chapter 2169

    When Li Yundong looked up, he saw several figures entangled on the snowy hillside. Two men in gray Taoist robes were attacking the four lamas, who stood in four corners and surrounded a woman in the middle.


    Li Yundong picked up his strong eyesight and saw that the woman was wearing white clothes, red robes and red boots. It was Meiduo dressed in bandaram!


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw Meiduo on the east slope of Kari holy mountain. He couldn''t help but wonder: why is Meiduo here?


    But at this time, the two Taoists on the hillside besieged Meiduo very fiercely and fiercely. Li Yundong had no time to think about this problem for a moment. He was as sharp as electricity and rushed towards the hillside.


    Li Yundong made a fierce effort and quickly came to the hillside with only a few jumps. When he looked at them, he saw that the two Taoists were tall and thin, with a moustache under their nose, wolf eyes and Eagle nose, a sinister face, and a ferocious look between their eyebrows. The other Taoist was short and fat, with rat eyes and Swertia nose. His appearance was obscene and ridiculous, But the light from his small eyes was like a jackal, sinister and vicious.


    The two Taoists, tall and thin, held a dust brush and a long black sword. The pudgy ones put their hands together in their sleeves, making people unable to see what magic weapon he was using.


    The long black sword in Gao Shoudao''s hand was superb. Sometimes it appeared in his hand and sometimes it turned into a magic weapon. Suddenly, it appeared behind Meiduo and others out of thin air. It was fierce and stabbed, which was impossible to prevent, and the dust in his hand was even more powerful. It seemed that there were countless strong winds blowing in the air. Each one was like a sharp Throwing Knife, and the victim would be injured if he didn''t die.


    The pudgy Taoist priest kept walking around Meiduo and others, as if he was wary of their escape. As he walked, he sneered with a sharp voice: "hand over the Millennium snow lotus quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    MeDo was surrounded by four mountain protection vajras at this time. There were several lamas lying in the snow around her. The snow under them was stained red with blood. It was obvious that they were dead, and one of the remaining four mountain protection vajras was Dorje Danzeng.


    Li Yundong was even more surprised when he saw this scene. He knew that Dorje denzeng was crowned by the five parts of the living Buddha''s big Mandala in the Tibetan world, and his skill increased greatly. At least he was equivalent to the master of the Yin God realm. But he didn''t expect that they had so many mountain protection vajras, but they were beaten by the two Taoists without fighting back. Moreover, only one person launched a fierce attack, and the next one was more wandering and watching the war!


    Li Yundong was shocked. Seeing that duo jidanzeng and others had been unable to support, he immediately came forward. His body lightning generally rushed in the past. He quickly pinched big fingerprints in his hands, which was still the most familiar big fingerprints in the past: don''t move!


    He shouted loudly, and a big golden hand print was snapped at the tall and thin Taoist.


    The tall and thin Taoist only felt a gust of vigorous wind coming on his face, as if a high-speed train hit him head-on, which made his cold hair stand up.

 Chapter 2170

    He was startled, and his body immediately backed up more than ten meters. The pudgy Taoist appeared beside him almost at the same time. The two people were so fast that they seemed to move in an instant, which only surprised Li Yundong!


    It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is one!


    Li Yundong knew that his situation just now was close to a sneak attack. This big handprint Kung Fu was fast, fierce and hidden suddenly, but the other party still easily hid in the past. Obviously, his cultivation was very high!


    Li Yundong''s big hand print shot into the air and crashed on the mountain. The snow on the hillside fell down, and the snow peak on the mountain shook slightly.


    Meiduo and duojidanzeng were delighted when they saw Li Yundong. They were surprised and said, "brother of the Han family!" "immortal Li!"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly to them, then turned his face, looked at the two Taoist priests in gray robes, and said coldly, "who are you? Why surround and kill them?"


    The tall and thin Taoist priest and the short and fat Taoist priest also looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes. The tall and thin Taoist priest snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The short and fat Taoist priest shrieked: "who are you? Are you also from Tantric Buddhism? How do you dress up?"


    Instead of answering, Li Yundong asked, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you kill my friends?"


    "Your friend?" the pudgy Taoist priest glanced at Meiduo and duojidanzeng behind him. He laughed sharply "My younger martial brother and I are looking for the Millennium snow lotus here. Unexpectedly, these people appear to prevent me from looking for the Millennium snow lotus and say that the Millennium snow lotus belongs to their secret school! Ha, everything in the world has no owner. Why should they say it is their secret school? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Moreover, what do I want, Taoist, I have to ask them to agree or not!"


    Then, the pudgy Taoist priest smiled wildly and said, "if you are sensible, ask your friends to hand over the Millennium snow lotus quickly. Maybe I''m in a good mood and let you live, otherwise... Hum!"


    The short and fat Taoist snorted heavily in his nose, which immediately shook the air around him, and the thick snow on the hillside seemed to jump up.


    Li Yundong felt another chill in his heart. He saw that although the Taoist was rampant, his accomplishments were not joking. He was definitely not under himself.


    Even if the two go together, how can they win? Li Yun is as cold as water in the East, and quickly plans Countermeasures in his heart.


    At this time, the tall and thin Taoist priest opposite suddenly bowed his head and said a word to his senior brother. The short and fat Taoist priest was stunned. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Yundong seriously and said, "Hey, little doll, did you split a glass sky plate imperial clock before?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "yes, you..."


    The pudgy Taoist laughed and said, "it''s you who let us out! I said how do you look familiar!"


    The pudgy Taoist forked his waist and said with a smile, "Hey, little doll, do you know who we are?"


    Li Yundong was unhappy when he saw his language was frivolous and arrogant, but he didn''t have an attack. He just frowned slightly and said, "haven''t you consulted yet?"

 Chapter 2171

    The pudgy Taoist pointed to himself and said, "my name is xulingzi..." he pointed to his younger martial brother and said, "my younger martial brother is xukongzi! You can also call us Xuling and xukong. Hum, in the early years of the Republic of China, we were also famous Lingkong Shuangdao. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "no!"


    Xu lington jumped up and said angrily, "what? You haven''t heard of us! How dare you, Taoist priest, I want..."


    Before he finished, the void on one side bent down and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Xu lington endured his anger, snorted and said, "well, for your sake, you''ve saved us both by chance. This time, you''re lucky to escape! Hey, little doll, I''ll give you a great chance. Do you want to?"


    Li Yundong said quietly, "what chance?"


    Xu Ling pointed to his feet and said, "you have a good bone, and your accomplishments can barely enter the eyes. Although you are a martial artist, I don''t care about you for the sake that you have saved us. If you kneel down and kowtow three times, I will accept you as an apprentice and pass on my skills to you. What do you think?"


    Before Li Yundong spoke, duo jidanzeng and Meiduo behind him were surprised. The other three mountain protection monks looked at Li Yundong with poor eyes and wanted to sneak into Li Yundong.


    Meiduo said loudly in Tibetan, "don''t do it. Brother Han won''t hurt us. He must not be with these two Taoists!"


    Dorje Danzeng immediately shouted to them in Chinese, "stop, Li Zhenren is not such a person!"


    Li Yundong looked back at them, smiled at Meiduo, nodded and motioned to reassure her. After he turned his face, his eyes looked at Xu Ling with a sense of ridicule and ridicule, and said, "do you want me to worship?"


    Xu Ling said triumphantly with his waist akimbo: "of course, do you know how many people want to worship under my door, and I didn''t promise?"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "since you want me to worship, tell me what sect you are?"


    Xuling snorted and said, "listen, Taoist priest, I''m the left Dharma protector of vacuum teaching, and my younger martial brother void is the right Dharma protector of vacuum teaching. How''s it? Is it big enough!"


    "Vacuum religion?" Li Yundong frowned slightly. He asked, "emperor Liao founded the vacuum religion of Huangyu mountain in Jiangxi in the first year of Tongzhi of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Xuling looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "you know? Hey, little doll, you''re dishonest. Did you just say you''ve never heard of our names?"


    Li Yundong said sarcastically, "I really don''t know, but I know that the vacuum religion has gradually declined. The followers only have some incense in Fujian, and almost disappear in other places."


    Xu Ling was stunned and looked disappointed: "Ah? Is that so? How many years have I been locked up? When our vacuum religion was the most prosperous, in the 15th year of the Republic of China, more than 10000 Chinese and foreign believers gathered in Huangyu mountain, Jiangxi Province. At that time, the world was really one family, and China was one person. What a prestige! The world sect respected our vacuum religion, and the Zhengyi religion was under us! I didn''t expect now..."

 Chapter 2172

    Xu Ling sighed for a while, and suddenly felt refreshed again. His eyes looked at Li Yundong and said: "However, it''s all right now. Just rely on my cultivation skills. As long as I shout, our vacuum teaching will rise and rise again. At that time, I will be the leader and my younger martial brother is the deputy leader. I will make you the left Dharma protector to ensure that you are invincible and dominate the world. How about it!"


    Li Yundong finally couldn''t help it. He laughed.


    Xuling listened to Li Yundong''s laughter. He was very unhappy and said, "Hey, what are you laughing at!"


    Li Yundong said to Xu Ling with a smile: "You''re exaggerating. Haven''t you been sealed in the litianpan imperial clock? If I hadn''t split the litianpan imperial clock and let you out, you would still be locked up in it! I worship you as a teacher? What if you were locked up again? Since I have the ability to let you out, it means I''m better than you..."


    Then, Li Yundong pointed to his heel and said, "otherwise, if you knock my head three times, I''ll take you as an apprentice and let you be the little boy under my door. I''ll serve tea and water all day. I guarantee that you''ll have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life and can''t get sick. How about it?"


    Li Yundong said, turned his head again, pointed to the Lama who fell in a pool of blood behind him, and said, "of course, you have to ask them to see how they settle accounts with you, and then we''ll talk about the matter of worshipping teachers. What do you think?"


    Xu Lingqi trembled all over, and his face turned purple red. His teeth bit slightly and bang, and jumped out of his teeth word by word: "Taoist, I''m kind, you, you tease me! You want to die!"


    While he was talking, the tall and thin void Taoist stared at Li Yundong like an eagle, slowly walked to his side, and formed an attack with his senior brother Xu Ling.


    Dorje Danzeng on one side immediately shouted, "Li Zhenren, let''s help you!"


    Li Yundong raised his arm, raised his palm to them and said, "no!"


    Li Yundong stared at Xu Ling sharply. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and was replaced by Sen Han''s cold and fierce color. He said slowly: "you surrounded my friends and tried to kill them. I see, it''s you who are looking for death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xuling and emptiness shouted angrily at the same time and rushed frantically towards Li Yundong from two directions!


    Li Yundong gave a cold hum. His fingers flew, holding the big handprint quickly, recited the truth in his mouth, and blew it out. It was the real big handprint of the truth he had just learned in Xiangtong hall!


    Li Yundong is not flustered when facing the attack from both sides. He makes diamond fist with both hands. The index finger of his left hand is vertical, and the little finger of his right hand is wrapped around the first section of his left index finger. The first section of his left index finger supported by his right thumb is the smart fist seal in the big fingerprint that can destroy all nameless darkness!


    Li Yundong recited the truth with the big day Tathagata handprint in his hand, and the wisdom fist seal in the big day Tathagata handprint is one of the shortest moves of the truth. There are only three small pieces of truth in total. Li Yundong recited the truth quickly and finished reciting the truth in the blink of an eye: "††! ‡¶ RI Luo Tuodu! èQ!"

 Chapter 2173

    As soon as Li Yundong finished reciting, the whole body of Zhenyuan rushed out as if it were a volcanic eruption. A majestic force suddenly gathered in his hands. With a roar, the seal of the intelligent fist was like a shell and flew towards the virtual spirit Taoist priest in front of him.


    The power of this big handprint is far greater than that of Li Yundong''s previous big handprint of reciting the six character truth. In the past, Li Yundong took a big handprint, which glittered like a golden palm. However, at a glance, it can still be distinguished that the palm print is illusory and transparent, but at this time, Li Yundong took it, The real yuan of the whole body seemed to condense in this move. At a glance, it was like a real palm, and the air and light could not penetrate!


    Xu Ling felt that the big hand print rushed to him in the blink of an eye, as if a King Kong Buddha suddenly appeared in front of him and slapped himself!


    The fierce and domineering vigorous wind made his hair stand up. He immediately screamed and disappeared in place.


    Li Yundong''s big handprint Kung Fu forced the fierce virtual spirit back, but the nearby void rushed to Li Yundong in the blink of an eye. The dust in his hand was thrown like a steel whip in his face.


    Dorje Danzeng, Meiduo and others heard the terrible sound of breaking the air not far away. They only felt a thrill. They knew that if they were solid, even the solid ice would be smashed into pieces, not to mention the human body?


    They saw Li Yundong pinch out a big handprint to drive away the void, but was secretly attacked by the void, and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    But Li Yundong didn''t look at it. A white light suddenly flew out behind him. It was the protector of Liuhe sword who cut fiercely and sharply towards the dust head!


    As soon as the void frowned, he immediately turned his wrist, and the thrown dust came back again. As soon as he turned, the dust in his hand was soft. The soft dust had to avoid the ferocious splitting of the Six Harmonies sword, but with the rotating castration, he climbed onto the handle of the six harmonies sword like a vine. Then Xu Ling turned around and turned around to be a sword, The long black sword popped out of Li Yundong''s waist in an instant.


    He was unable to defend himself. Li Yundong''s Liuhe sword was entangled by the dust of the void. If someone else had changed and there were not enough magic weapons in his hand, he was afraid that he would die.


    But Li Yundong immediately touched his hand and quickly pinched a colorful brocade bag. In the blink of an eye, the seven treasures psychic fan jumped out.


    Each blade of the treasure fan clanked like a saw wheel and fiercely cleaved at the black long sword in the empty hand.


    The void was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon around Li Yundong, and when he saw the fan leaves of the seven treasure psychic fan rotating rapidly, a layer of golden Sanskrit appeared on the fan leaves, the edge of the fan leaves was even more sharp, and his sword would be damaged if he put it together.


    He dared not fight the magic weapon in his hand with the seven treasure psychic fan. He immediately turned his wrist, and the dust in his hand immediately released the Liuhe sword, like a group of poisonous snakes winding towards the tail of the seven treasure psychic fan.

 Chapter 2174

    In the blink of an eye, the dust wound the tail of the seven treasure psychic fan like a tree vine. The rapidly rotating fan leaves stopped rotating. The void drank loudly, and the wrist shook violently. The dust in his hand was thrown into the air, pulling the seven treasure psychic fan into the air.


    The two magic weapons flew into the air and immediately stopped. They fought with each other as if they were two strong men. The seven treasure psychic fan struggled frantically and wanted to break free from the winding of the dust, but the dust closed it hard and tried hard to wind the seven treasure psychic fan more and more dead.


    Seeing that his magic weapon was tangled with one of the other''s magic weapons, Li Yundong immediately commanded Liuhe sword to attack the other party fiercely.


    The two men fought as fast as thunder and as fierce as lightning, but at the moment when Xu Ling was driven away by the big handprint, the two had completed several fights.


    When Xu Ling reappeared, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "seven treasures channeling fan? You little doll, good magic weapon! What''s your relationship with Fox Zen?"


    But before he could be surprised, he saw another sword attacking the void. Suddenly, it was divided into two, split into two, and attacked himself.


    Xu lington was surprised and said, "Six Harmonies sword? You, what''s your relationship with linggong sect?"


    While talking, the Six Harmonies sword had rushed to him like lightning. Xu Ling looked accurately, stretched out his fingers and bounced on the sword. He only heard the sound of Dang, and the long sword was ejected by him.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was calm and silent, Xu Ling looked at the Six Harmonies sword and the seven treasures channeling fan, and suddenly showed a strong sense of greed in his eyes. He laughed and said, "don''t you say it? It doesn''t matter. When I grab it, it''s my magic weapon!"


    As he spoke, his hands suddenly stretched out from his cuffs, but he was holding a black jade wat.


    Xuling threw the jade Wat in his hand into the air, and immediately stopped in mid air, and the Liuhe sword stopped in front of him in an instant. It was difficult to save another half step.


    At a glance, Li Yundong recognized that it was clearly the chaoban in the hands of ancient princes and ministers when they went to the court. Once the chaoban was erected into the air, it was like an invisible God holding a jade Wat, so that Liuhe sword could no longer move.


    Li Yundong immediately felt a chill in his heart and frowned. He thought: what magic weapon is this? How can you throw it into the air and make the Liuhe sword immovable? Even feel cut off from Liuhe sword?


    Xuling seemed to know Li Yundong''s mind. He said proudly, "hum, no matter how powerful your Liuhe sword is, you will not become a waste when you meet my jade huang fairy capital? Hum, I tell you, my jade huang fairy is specialized in all magic tools in the world. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, you will not be able to move when you meet my jade huang fairy capital!"


    Li Yundong understood one or two in his heart and said: this jade Huangxian is estimated to be a magic weapon of the counter type. If you trade one for one, you don''t have much attack power, but you can use this magic weapon to offset a powerful magic weapon of the other party. If used properly, this magic weapon is a little abnormal. If you have such a magic weapon, you don''t have to be afraid of the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade in Zheng Yuan''s hand.

 Chapter 2175

    Seeing that Li Yundong was silent, Xu Ling laughed wildly and said, "little doll, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. You don''t cherish it! Hum, I want to see what magic weapons you have now!"


    With that, he gave a shriek and took out a magic weapon from his cuff, but it was a jade seal.


    Xu Ling held the jade seal in his hand and covered it in front of him. Suddenly, he clearly covered two black words in the air, which were the words "Five ghosts" in the ancient seal script.


    The two black characters of "Five ghosts" hung in the air for a while, and slowly twisted and dispersed, as if the condensed thick ink had been dispersed by people with ink inkstones.


    The black air slowly dispersed into five human shapes. The five people were dressed in five-color robes, each holding a thing, one holding a structure and a jar, one holding a leather bag and a sword, one holding a fan, one holding a hammer, and one holding a fire pot. The five people had blue faces, empty eyes, and a black smell of death from top to bottom.


    Li Yundong only looked at it and was immediately shocked. He recognized that it was clearly the Five ghosts of the five plagues in the sky and the five plagues on the ground. The five people were Zhang Yuanbo, Liu Yuanda, Zhao Gongming, Zhong Rengui, director of the history and literature of the Chinese plague!


    On weekdays, if one of the Five ghosts appears, there will be a terrible plague in the world. At this time, the Five ghosts appear together, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry: "these are the Five ghosts? You, how can you summon such vicious ghosts and gods?"


    Xuling laughed and said: "Are you vicious? Are you kidding? These are the gods in the immortal class! Don''t you know that Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty once made them generals? Look, those in green robes are called Xiansheng generals, those in red robes are called Xianying generals, those in white robes are called induction generals, those in black robes are called Gancheng generals, and those in yellow robes are called Ganwei generals! You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth Doll, when you see the general of the Five ghosts, don''t you arrest him? "


    Then he brushed his big sleeve, and immediately the Five ghosts waved their magic weapons together. Among them, those holding the hook hooked the mouth of the jar with the hook, and suddenly released a blue smoke, while those holding the leather bag and long sword split the leather bag with the long sword in their hands, and a red smoke was released in the leather bag.


    The plague ghost holding the hammer smashed the ground with force and rattled the ground out of a crack, from which wisps of black fog flew out. In addition, the plague ghost holding the fire pot took a deep breath at the fire pot with his mouth, and then sprayed a yellow smoke at Li Yundong.


    These four streams of smoke surged in the air. At first, it was not fast. It was like four python of different colors winding and climbing in the air. The plague ghost holding the fan suddenly waved the fan in his hand. In an instant, the wind was blowing and roaring on the hillside of Kari holy mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, the four strands of smoke turned into a crazy snake dancing wildly, turned into a huge spiral nest, and rushed towards Li Yundong from all directions.


    Li Yundong felt a chill in his heart. He knew that these four breath represented the four most terrible death gases in the world, namely, plague gas, ghost gas and poison gas. As long as ordinary people touched a little, they immediately turned into rotten water, so rotten that there were no bones left.

 Chapter 2176

    Even if he is an expert in the top realm of Yang God, let alone touch a little, even if he inhales a little, he will rot and die!


    Li Yundong knew that Xu Ling was cruel, but he didn''t expect that the Taoist priest was so vicious that he had never heard of it!


    He was furious and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of heaven''s calamity with such a cruel magic weapon?"


    Xuling laughed and said, "take care of yourself first!" after that, he pointed to Li Yundong and said with a wild laugh: "this is the end of doing right with me!"


    Seeing the plague coming towards him from all directions, Li Yundong immediately held his breath and entered the true breath state from every breath. At the same time, the Yang god suddenly came out of his body and turned into the statue of the Ming king with three heads and six arms. At the same time, he pinched out three big fingerprints in his hands. At the same time, he took out a burning finger bowl in his arms, and his fingers bounced and made a sting sound.


    Burning finger bowl naturally restrained the evil spirit of demons and ghosts. Although these five ghosts were gods, the plague gas released by themselves was too evil and vicious, so it was also within the scope of burning finger bowl''s restraint.


    With Li Yundong''s bullet, the burning finger bowl immediately spread out layers of auras. These auras spread out as if they were ripples. They immediately blocked Li Yundong''s body from the poisonous wind blowing from all directions. As soon as this aura came into contact with the four-color smoke, it immediately absorbed part of the smoke and bounced back in an instant, It seems to absorb part of the Yin and evil Qi.


    When Xu lington was shocked, he couldn''t believe looking at Li Yundong. He said in surprise: "burn the finger bowl?! how is this possible? How can your doll have such magic tools? You have three magic weapons?"


    Magic weapons are the weapons of practitioners, but not every practitioner has magic weapons, because each magic weapon has its own unique and wonderful functions. As long as it is used properly, it can have the power to change the war situation. Such things are naturally hard to find. It is amazing for ordinary practitioners to have one magic weapon. It is awesome to have two magic weapons at the same time, No offense.


    But if a practitioner has three magic weapons at the same time, it is equivalent to more than doubling his combat effectiveness. Any Challenger must fight the practitioner and his three magic weapons at the same time, which is equivalent to one against four!


    After Xu Ling was surprised, his eyes soon showed strong jealousy and greed. He said with a ferocious smile: "well, what magic weapons do you have? It''s cheap for me!"


    With that, he wrapped his sleeve robe and quickly disappeared in place. His sharp laughter came from everywhere in the strong wind. At this time, in the void entangled with the Liuhe sword, he also threw his long sword into the air and wound his sword with the Liuhe sword. He also rolled his sleeve robe, covered his figure and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Li Yundong saw the four-color poison wind rolling around. Although the burning finger bowl can resist this evil gas, each wave of light emitted by the burning finger bowl will absorb part of the poison gas, which is different from the vitality of demons and ghosts, and can not be digested and absorbed directly by the burning finger bowl, This makes the burning finger bowl have to spend a lot of Reiki to compete with the evil Qi invading the inside of the magic weapon. Every wave of halo emitted by the burning finger bowl will be weak, and the evil Qi of the surrounding wind will be strong and fierce.

 Chapter 2177

    Li Yundong saw something bad, but he was not surprised at all. His face was as calm as water. Instead, he closed his eyes. At the moment when he closed his eyes, his eyes opened fiercely, and the vertical pupils in the center of his eyebrows also opened in a moment, releasing a dazzling treasure cover and brilliance!


    Li Yundong manipulated his Yang God Dharma body. He pinched three big fingerprints on his six arms in turn. He saw that two of his hands were bound inside, his two index fingers were upright, his wrists were two to three inches apart, and his two thumbs were bent and crossed three times. It was the fundamental seal of the herbalist Tathagata that could eliminate all diseases and miasma!


    Li Yundong''s other two hands are bound with diamond, and his two middle fingers are extended and vertical like a needle in the shape of a single cobalt. It is the samadhi handprint of the golden diamond world that cannot be moved by the eight winds!


    The remaining two of his hands are folded with an open mind. The fingernails of the two ring fingers and two little fingers are combined into the palm. The two index fingers are attached to the back of the two middle fingers and stand up a thumb in the shape of three eyes. It is the light gathering Buddha top handprint that can destroy all obstacles and subdue all ghosts!


    These three fingerprints are highly targeted, which is the defense and counterattack against the evil and poisonous gas of the poisonous wind on all sides, the fierce attack of the siege from all directions, and the summoned Five ghosts and gods.


    Li Yundong''s big hand print of the truth before was very powerful. At this time, it was combined with all the truth. The power was terrible.


    Although the crazy evil wind around him was fierce, Li Yundong took a picture of the pharmacist''s Tathagata fingerprint, combined with the burning finger bowl, and immediately forced the evil wind around him to stay away, as if there was an extra barrier around him out of thin air.


    When Li Yundong called on the samadhi Maharaja of the Jin Gang world, the golden Maharaja suddenly turned into countless vajras and scattered around him. The virtual spirit and emptiness appeared around him and launched a sneak attack on Li Yundong. A glittering Jin Gang appeared in front of Li Yundong and slapped them at the two Taoists, forcing them to retreat, As if thousands of troops surrounded Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong recited the truth, put two big fingerprints in succession, and immediately turned the situation around. First, he put himself in an invincible position. When he recited the truth, he photographed the big fingerprints of the third light gathering on the top of the Buddha. In an instant, the clouds and clouds in heaven and earth changed color, and all the light seemed to gather on Li Yundong''s big fingerprints.


    This strong white light seemed to pierce all the dark evil forces. It squeezed the surrounding air and rushed around like a ferocious torrent towards the Five ghosts!


    How dare the Five ghosts catch such a terrible light and gather the Buddha''s top fingerprints? They immediately issued a shrill cry like a night owl and soared into the air.


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, and another light gathered on the top of the Buddha and photographed them. The Five ghosts were immediately driven around by Li Yundong. There was no time and strength to encourage evil tendencies.


    Meiduo and Duoji Danzeng were stunned. Although Meiduo, as the successor of bandaram at this time, had seen Li Yundong''s divine power for many times, she still didn''t expect that Li Yundong was so powerful!


    The two Taoists fought with them before, and they killed several of them in less than a few rounds, and they were all powerful mountain protection King Kong!


    But Li Yundong fought one against two, but he did not lose the wind at all!


    Such strength is terrible!

 Chapter 2178

    Dorje Danzeng also widened his eyes and sighed involuntarily: "goodness, goodness, immortal li really can''t move. He''s powerful and fierce King Kong! He''s so powerful, so powerful!"


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t attack for a long time. Xu Ling, who was angry, suddenly looked at them. His eyes turned and suddenly smiled with pity: "little doll, I can''t see how many times you really have. You''re good at big handprint Kung Fu! However, can you ensure that you won''t be eroded by these five ghosts? Can you ensure that they''re all right?"


    After that, he screamed and pointed to Meiduo and Duoji Danzeng. The Five ghosts in the air immediately released another evil wind and rushed towards Meiduo and others.


    Li Yundong was immediately furious. He even put light on the Buddha''s top fingerprint and drove the Five ghosts away. He didn''t have time to fan the Yin wind, but even this little evil wind frightened Meiduo and others.


    Duojidanzeng shouted: "the King Kong formation!"


    The remaining three lamas immediately sat down cross legged. The four people were divided into four corners, facing the four directions of southeast and northwest. Everyone couldn''t hold their hands and recited the Scriptures quickly.


    For a moment, the four mountain protection vajras all emitted a faint golden light. These golden lights were slowly connected together to form a golden barrier, which blocked the evil atmosphere outside.


    But the Vajra array could stop the miasma, but could not stop the two people, Xu Ling and Xu Kong. They suddenly appeared next to dojitanzhen and others. They slapped them on the head!


    Li Yundong shouted angrily, and the Yang god suddenly appeared between the virtual spirit and the void. Relying on his six armed Yang God, he blocked one palm of the two people at the same time, and another one punched the other.


    Immediately, they were hit by Li Yundong''s lightning fists, and their body shape was shattered in an instant.


    Meiduo looked in her eyes. She was just happy on her face. She saw that there was emptiness and emptiness in front of Li Yundong''s body. They attacked Li Yundong before and after. She was surprised and lost her voice: "be careful!"


    Li Yundong''s Yang God was moved away by Xu Ling and Xu Kong. Suddenly, he lost the protection of samadhi''s handprint in the golden Gang world and was attacked back and forth in an instant.


    But Li Yundong was not in a hurry. He turned sideways and quickly pinched out two big handprints in the nine pin seal of his past life, one left and one right, and took pictures of Xuling and emptiness.


    Xuling and emptiness didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s two big fingerprints were so fast that they blew on his face without even listening to him recite the truth.


    The two of them were caught off guard, and suddenly they were blown upside down. Xuling was hit in the chest and involuntarily sucked a miasma. The void was slapped on the chest by Li Yundong. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed wildly. When they fell to the ground, they suddenly trembled and coughed violently.


    Li Yundong snorted coldly and said coldly, "do your own sins and don''t live! Let yourself taste the miasma!"


    As soon as Xu Ling landed on the ground, he rubbed his chest. With a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately called the Five ghosts back. The four-color evil Qi whimpering in the air also disappeared. He quickly swept to the side of the void and said, "younger martial brother, are you okay?"

 Chapter 2179

    Then he raised his head, looked fierce, looked murderous and said, "little doll, you dare to hurt my younger martial brother! You annoyed me!"


    When Li Yundong saw that he had sucked a miasma, he acted as if nothing had happened!


    Li Yundong was slightly stunned, and a trace of unknown meaning appeared in his heart. He secretly said: the miasma is fierce and terrible. Any Yang God expert will rot and die when he meets a little. The virtual spirit not only touched it, but also sucked it. How can he not die?


    Li Yundong moved fiercely in his heart and said: is it difficult? He turned Yang God into vigorous Qi and covered his whole body to form an invisible barrier to isolate the miasma?


    However, to achieve this, it is impossible to rely on the realm of Yang God alone, and the vitality of Yang God is not enough to resist the terrible miasma. Although the vitality of Yang in the realm of Yang God is vigorous and thick, it is not the essence after all.


    Only... Only the vitality of the golden body realm can be condensed, so thick that no breath can penetrate!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong not only looked at Xu Ling with some horror, but also said in secret: isn''t he a gold body expert?


    As he was turning his mind, he saw Xu Ling suddenly drink fiercely. His bones crackled all over his body. His body shape gradually increased from the original short and fat body to a powerful and tall man like an iron tower. Xu Ling''s original obscene face also became heroic and threatening, but his eyes were more fierce, as if he had changed from a jackal, Turned into a terrible wild beast.


    When Xu Ling kicked at his feet, he immediately stepped on the holy mountain of Kari, and his body rushed towards Li Yundong like a shell!


    Li Yundong immediately pinched out the immovable basic seal with both hands, recited the truth quickly in his mouth, and a big hand seal flashed towards Xu Ling.


    Xu Ling didn''t dodge this time. He smiled grimly and bumped into the big hand print.


    With a bang, the virtual spirit castrated a little, and a golden figure appeared behind him, as if another person had been hit by a big hand print and flew out of his body.


    But it was just a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden figure flew back to the body of the virtual spirit, and the virtual spirit was undamaged!


    Li Yundong immediately took a breath of cold air. He knew that the golden figure that had just been blown out was the Yang God of Xuling!


    And no one''s Yang God in the realm of Yang God in the world can receive his big handprint without being scattered!


    The empty spirit in front of him took his palm, but the Yang God was blown slightly away from his body, and then returned to normal again in the twinkling of an eye, which shows that he is definitely a terrible gold body expert!!


    Since Li Yundong reached the top level of Yang God, it has been a long time before he can make further progress. Although the strength of fighting skills has been growing, what can increase is the increase of his own magic tools, spells and moves. Especially after learning the complete version of the true words and fingerprints, Li Yundong''s actual combat strength has doubled.


    But Li Yundong knows very well that although his fighting strength keeps getting stronger, his realm has not broken through. Quantitative change has always failed to form qualitative change. He can beat all the experts below the golden body realm with his powerful magic weapons, powerful fighting skills and talents.

 Chapter 2180

    But what if you meet a gold body expert?


    How far is the difference between the top realm of Yang God and the golden body realm?


    Li Yundong had thought deeply when practicing in the past. In his opinion, the realm of Yang God represents that people begin to get rid of life and death. Even if the body is destroyed, they can wander out of the body, look for the body again and start their own practice again.


    However, although people in the realm of Yang God are beyond life and death, Yang God can be destroyed, broken or even captured and killed. Li Yundong once blew Yan Fang''s Yang God away with one palm, which reduced her strength by half. It can be seen that Yang God is actually a powerful energy body, but although this energy body is powerful, it is invisible and not concise enough, It''s easy to collapse when hit by true energy.


    When you reach the golden body realm, the true Yuan energy of your own Yang God will increase exponentially, and you can start to resist the bombardment of various powerful external energy. Even with the improvement of the realm level, the Yang God of the golden body realm and even any spells and magic weapons in the world can not destroy it, so as to achieve the point of inviolability of all poisons and immortality of King Kong.


    At this time, the top golden body experts have to be higher than them if they want to defeat them, but the only way to completely destroy them is a large-scale Dharma array and terrorist thunder robbery.


    Li Yundong saw that Xu Ling was hard to slap himself, but the golden Yang God who was protecting the flesh was shocked to fly out of the flesh, so he continued to rush towards himself unharmed. He was shocked, and immediately took another diamond fist print out. However, Xu Ling, relying on his golden state, still didn''t hide or flash, and smiled grimly and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    With a roar, the virtual spirit body just shook slightly, and the body castration rushed towards Li Yundong, like a roaring shell.


    Li Yundong only felt a terrible breath coming to his face, like the grim smile of death!


    At this moment, Li Yundong felt that he was so close to death for the first time since his practice. The situation was critical and terrible, even far more than when he faced a firearm and pistol for the first time!


    Li Yundong Shua behind his back, and his sweat suddenly stood up. He immediately kicked quickly under his feet and retreated frantically. At the same time, he kept holding a big handprint in his hand and roared towards the virtual spirit like a violent storm.


    But Xu Ling seemed to want to show off his golden body state. He still didn''t hide or flash. He always smiled grimly and chased Li Yundong like a bone maggot.


    The power of Li Yundong''s big handprint is terrible, but whether it''s the immovable fundamental seal, the wisdom fist seal, the Vajra fist seal, or the big sun Tathagata handprint, these big handprints hit the virtual spirit like the rough waves of the sea, one wave more ferocious than another, slapped on the cliff, and then quickly cracked, while the huge rocks on the cliff did not move!


    "Is the golden body realm so terrible?" Li Yundong was shocked. He retreated quickly and gave full play to his speed. At the same time, his hands quickly and crazily released one spell after another.


    But Xu Ling''s whole body seemed to be wrapped with an invisible layer of armor. No matter which series of spells, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, split on him, they only slightly shook a golden ripple. Even the powerful handprint only slightly shook his gold body away from his body, but it was just a momentary flaw. When Li Yundong photographed his next move, The virtual spirit instantly recovered.

 Chapter 2181

    After using some spells and big fingerprints, Li Yundong suddenly found that almost all his spells and big fingerprints hit Xuling, and the other party was almost immune!


    "Is it difficult..." Li Yundong suddenly sank in his heart and flashed an ominous thought. "Master Erdeni asked me not to go up the mountain from the East because he knew that there was an enemy I couldn''t defeat at present?"


    Li Yundong knows that if he wants to escape, Xuling and emptiness are experts in the golden body realm, but they may not be able to stop him, but if he escapes, Meiduo and duojidanzeng will die!


    Li Yundong''s thoughts turned like electricity and quickly calculated the countermeasures. At this time, duo jidanzeng and three other mountain protection King Kong saw Li Yundong. Although Li Yundong''s magic and big hand seal stared at the virtual spirit, Li Yundong hit him many times, and the virtual spirit was as if nothing had happened, but Li Yundong didn''t dare to pick up the virtual spirit!


    Dorje danzengton was shocked. He knew that if Li Yundong failed, they would all die. He clenched his teeth and immediately said in Tibetan: "immortal Li can''t stand it. The Buddha is watching us in the sky. Now it''s time for us to do it!"


    The three lamas stood up, and a look of sadness and heroism flashed in their eyes. They knew they couldn''t even beat the previous virtual spirit. Now the virtual spirit was protected by gold. They came forward. That was cannon fodder, which was a matter of death.


    But although they knew they were going to die, the three lamas still silently sorted out their red robes and put on the Yellow crown on their heads. They gave a shriek in their mouth and rushed towards the virtual spirit.


    Duojidan raised his voice and shouted to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, let''s hold him. Run with Meiduo!"


    Li Yundong saw three figures flash by his side, like moths to the fire, and rushed towards the virtual spirit without hesitation.


    But Xu Ling didn''t look at them. He sneered and shook his arms, just like a python driving away the approaching small animals. In an instant, he shook the three strong lamas out.


    After the three Lamas were shocked and flew away, they rolled out a long way on the snow and vomited a mouthful of blood with a loud cry, but they immediately got up again. While shouting the Scriptures, they rushed again towards the virtual spirit and died with enthusiasm, which was creepy.


    Li Yundong couldn''t bear it. He immediately said to Doji Danzeng, "don''t fight hard. Hold him for a while and buy me some time!"


    Although duo jidanzeng didn''t know what Li Yundong wanted to do, he rushed up without hesitation. He also rushed towards the virtual spirit. In the blink of an eye, he was blasted by the virtual spirit. As soon as he landed, he jumped up like a spring and rushed towards the virtual spirit again.


    The four mountain protection vajras used wolf pack tactics to attack Xu Ling in turns. Although this could not cause any fur damage to Xu Ling, he had to be a little upset by the attack of the four mountain protection vajras, and the castration of chasing Li Yundong stopped.


    Xuling saw that Li Yundong flew to a place more than ten meters away from him in the blink of an eye, and held a big handprint in his hands. This time, Li Yundong recited the truth for an extra long time, and as he recited the truth more and more, a glittering limitless longevity Buddha slowly appeared in front of him. The limitless longevity Buddha was bound with his hands, his middle fingers stood on each other, and his thumbs crossed like lotus leaves.

 Chapter 2182

    This big hand seal is the longest and most powerful Amitabha Buddha''s basic seal among the big hand seals of true words, also known as the boundless longevity Buddha''s basic seal!


    Xu Ling only felt that this god Buddha condensed an extremely powerful force, which vaguely revealed the power of the true God, and even the Yang God who stabbed him in the golden realm trembled slightly, and the cold hairs on his back stood up, as if he felt a terrible force condensing rapidly.


    Xu Ling felt a chill in his heart and frowned slightly. Although he was an expert in the golden body realm, he suddenly faced the full blow of the true God''s power, even he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, the void beside him quickly swept to his senior brother Xu Ling and whispered a few words to him.


    When Xu Ling looked up, he saw that the clouds and clouds had gathered in the sky, and the thick dark clouds seemed to be close to the peak of Kari holy mountain.


    These dark clouds are constantly rotating to form a huge spiral nest. In the spiral nest, thunder and lightning flash, as if the disaster would come at any time.


    Xu lington yelled: "Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t use the golden body realm in such a high place. Shit, it really caused thunder robbery!"


    The void attached to his ear again and whispered a few words. When Xu lington turned to him and said unhappily, "am I playing? Do you think I don''t want to solve this guy quickly?"


    While he was talking, a Lama rushed over. Xu Ling turned his head fiercely and his arms soared. He immediately pinched the head of the mountain guard King Kong with his five fingers, as if he were carrying a chicken. Xu Ling said with a grimace: "die!!"


    With that, he squeezed his five fingers, and suddenly the head of the mountain guard King Kong broke like a watermelon, splashing red and white everywhere.


    Meiduo screamed in fear. She couldn''t imagine that the mountain guard King Kong who had been with her after she came to the Potala Palace would die so miserably.


    MeDo was so excited that she shouted, "stop it, don''t fight!"


    Xu Ling glanced at her, smiled coldly, and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a vigorous wind blew towards Meiduo.


    This vigorous wind seems to be an understatement, but it pops up a trajectory visible to the naked eye, like an invisible bullet towards Meiduo.


    Dorgideon grew frightened and immediately rushed frantically towards meDo. His burly figure stood in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    With a sound of poof, Dorje Danzeng''s chest was immediately pierced with a blood hole. The vigorous wind was castrated more than once, and then blew on Meiduo, when it hit the Sutra wheel in Meiduo''s arms.


    Meiduo''s body was shocked. She stared at duojidanzeng''s chest full of blood falling in front of her eyes. The Sutra turning wheel that blocked her chest fell to the ground, and a sunken fingerprint appeared on the exquisite Sutra turning wheel pattern.


    Meiduo looked at the Sutra wheel on the ground with dull eyes and picked it up mechanically. She looked up and saw several other mountain protection King Kong moths flying towards the virtual spirit, but she was killed in front of the virtual spirit at the fingertips of the virtual spirit. She died miserably.


    Li Yundong still recited the truth. The voice of the truth shook the sky and the earth. Kari holy mountain seemed to feel the power of the truth, and the whole mountain was trembling slightly.

 Chapter 2183

    Meiduo saw that no one could stop the progress of Xu Ling at this time. She couldn''t help but silently put her hands together, closed her eyes and whispered, "Buddha, if I really am the reincarnation of bandaram, please give me bandaram''s strength and let me help Han family brother fight off the evil enemy in front of me!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the Sutra wheel in her hand trembled slightly, and then she turned quickly. The Sutra wheel turned faster and faster. Countless cyan lights appeared around the Kari holy mountain and flew towards the Sutra wheel in Meiduo''s hand.


    This is the power of pilgrimage gathered by Kari holy mountain for thousands of years, and it is also a powerful power of mountain god!


    Each time the Sutra wheel in Meiduo''s hand rotates, the gathered power increases by one point. Since Meiduo entered the Potala Palace, she has been crowned by the nine parts of the golden and rigid world of the living Buddha. At this time, she already has Buddhist power. This power quickly poured into Meiduo''s body along the Sutra wheel. At that moment, Meiduo felt that there was an extra violent torrent raging madly in her body.


    This powerful and unparalleled force made Meiduo fiercely look up and make a sharp howl. The sound seemed to tear the air and pierce the sky. Even the virtual spirit of the golden body realm could not help frowning.


    At this time, Meiduo''s strength is stronger and stronger, and her skin is more and more suffused with a terrible cyan black. Her long black hair also becomes a blood red, as if she had been soaked in the blood pool of hell!


    Meiduo''s red blood hair surged back and forth in the strong wind around her. Her originally beautiful and quiet appearance became extremely terrible and ferocious. She was wearing a human skin, holding a skeleton stick made of mana in one hand and a skeleton bowl in the other hand. It was filled with blood, and a string of ferocious and terrible skeleton heads hung on her chest, Like the devil climbing out of hell, dead, terrible and ferocious!


    This is another battle form of bandaram, symbolizing the green ram of death and anger!


    Qingram suddenly appeared, and the whole Kari holy mountain seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black gas of death. Coupled with the rolling thunder clouds and lightning in the sky, it became more and more frightening and creepy.


    Just now, the virtual spirit summoned the Five ghosts and five plagues to show their evil poison. Compared with the situation in front of us, the strong wind was like a child playing at home, as if the real God woke up and roared angrily at the world, angry at their offense to the Holy Land and their disrespect to the gods.


    Xuling and emptiness were stunned. Seeing Meiduo, who was fair skinned and beautiful just now, Xuling turned into a monster dressed in human skin, covered with skeletons, blue face and red hair, just like a demon. He looked at Meiduo carefully, and suddenly remembered something in his heart. He was shocked and exclaimed, "are you the reincarnation of bandaram? No?"


    Bandaram has two images: white ram and green ram. The former represents kindness and quiet, beautiful and elegant, but the latter symbolizes death and anger. Especially when encountering a strong enemy, the beautiful white RAM will turn into a terrible green ram to protect the law and subdue the devil!


    Although Xu Ling and Xu Kong have been sealed in the emperor clock of litianpan for nearly 100 years, they are also old practitioners. Naturally, they know the horror of qingram.

 Chapter 2184

    In the seventh century AD, when Songzan Ganbu, the Tibetan king, built Jokhang Temple, he invited bandaram as the Dharma protector of Jokhang Temple. Later, bandaram was upgraded to become the Dharma protector God of Lhasa city. What is different from the methods used by the angry Ming king such as the immovable Ming king to subdue the devil is that once bandaram appears, no matter how strong the enemy is, as long as he is stared at by bandaram''s angry eyes, the other party will be pulled into hell by qingram!


    Khin Lam was originally the master of the three realms in Tibetan Buddhism, so she could rise from hell indefinitely, but her opponent''s soul was imprisoned in the skeleton bowl filled with blood in her hand forever.


    Tibet has been invaded by foreign nationalities and foreign cultures and religions for thousands of years. However, Tibetan Buddhism has always stood firm, and bandaram''s contribution is second to none. Therefore, in order to commemorate her contribution to Dharma protection, Tibetans spontaneously hold an auspicious Heavenly Mother fantasy Tour Festival on October 10 of the Tibetan calendar every year.


    Xuling and emptiness naturally know these horror legends about bandaram, but they still stare at Meiduo. It seems that they can''t believe that the Tibetan girl who was as beautiful as a flower just now has changed into the king of terror.


    After qingram''s complete transformation, she closed her eyes, raised her head, and sent out an earth shaking roar and scream. Vanity turned around in panic. He quickly attached himself to Xuling''s ear and said a few words. Although Xuling involuntarily stepped back and looked frightened, his eyes still showed unwilling greed, He glanced at Li Yundong quickly and said, "go? Are you kidding? I haven''t got this guy''s magic weapon yet, Taoist priest, and Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Vanity looked anxious, pulled vanity''s arm hard, and kept talking in his ear.


    Xuling couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t I know the truth that there is no need to worry about burning firewood in the green mountains? Is our first action going to fail since our brothers saw the light again? No, no, how can we meet people and revive the brilliance of vacuum education after talking about it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a terrible cold coming towards him.


    Xuling involuntarily looked at the direction of the breath. At this look, Xuling was shocked.


    He saw that qingram was facing himself. She slowly opened her eyes, which were round and bulging, filled with bright red blood fog. In the center of qingram''s eyebrows, he was slowly opening a heavenly eye, which was also round, but a deep black eye in her eyes showed a terrible black light, which was straight towards the virtual spirit.


    As soon as this light was projected onto the virtual spirit, the virtual spirit just looked at it, and suddenly he trembled all over, making him unable to move.


    Countless black undead flew out of the skeleton stick held by qingram in one hand, whining and rushing towards the virtual spirit, while the blood in the skeleton bowl filled with blood in her other hand was boiling, and the red blood in it was flowing out of the bowl like lava, dripping on the ground like a waterfall.


    As soon as the blood splashed on the ground, it immediately melted the snow on the ground and made a nourishing sound. The ground became black and quickly spread to the position where the virtual spirit stood, as if the door of hell was opening bit by bit.

 Chapter 2185

    Although Xu Ling was in the realm of golden body, he had no room for temper and resistance when he met the domineering and terrible qingram. He could have escaped in time, but he was immediately caught by qingram due to a moment of greed. The dead spirit flying out of qingram''s skeleton stick imprisoned his Yang God, so that he could not escape.


    The virtual spirit was scared to the extreme in an instant. He wanted to struggle desperately and roar wildly, but the virtual spirit felt that he was caught by an invisible hand. Let alone struggle, he was moving a small finger, which was also a luxury!


    The void on one side saw that his senior brother was immediately bound by qingram''s angry gaze. He was shocked and madly pulled Xuling to pull him out of the bondage.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake half a minute, as if the virtual spirit had been petrified and integrated with Kari holy mountain, weighing as much as a kilo.


    Seeing that the blood flowing from qingram''s skeleton bowl approached his senior brother bit by bit, he was surprised, anxious, scared and scared, and couldn''t help but give a desperate roar.


    In this roar, Li Yundong finally recited the truth. At this time, in front of him stood a three meter high boundless longevity Buddha. The god Buddha was glittering, holding the fundamental seal of boundless longevity Buddha in his hand. It was majestic and awe inspiring. People were afraid to fight it just by looking at it more.


    When Li Yundong recited the truth before, his divine consciousness was as if there were no me, no other, no sentient beings. He didn''t hear it and didn''t look at it. After reciting the truth, his divine consciousness recovered. As soon as he was about to release his big handprint, he was shocked to find that Meiduo turned into qingram!


    Li Yundong naturally knows that if qingram appears, if she glares at anyone with angry heavenly eyes, anyone will be dragged into hell by her. Similarly, qingram''s living incarnation will die with her. This is qingram''s unique skill to change one life for another!


    It''s a good thing to kill Xuling, but Li Yundong doesn''t want Meiduo to exchange her life for Xuling''s life!


    Li Yundong immediately roared: "Meiduo, no!"


    But Meiduo has now incarnated into qingram, and her divine consciousness has been lost. Where can she hear Li Yundong''s words, the ferocious light in her eyes is becoming stronger and stronger. Especially when the blood flowing from the skeleton bowl in her hand has touched the virtual spirit''s body, hell seems to be connected with the virtual spirit in an instant, From the skeleton bowl in qingram''s hand, countless undead who had been dragged to hell by qingram suddenly boiled.


    These undead roared and roared and rushed towards the virtual spirit.


    Bandaram has fought countless methods for thousands of years. I don''t know how many terrible enemies have been killed by qingram''s death gaze. Almost everyone in her skeleton bowl is much stronger than the virtual spirit. Only one is enough to pull the virtual spirit''s three souls out of her body, not to mention so many dense dead spirits coming together?


    At that moment, heaven and earth were silent, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sky seemed to lose all the light. Only the roaring dark red undead rushed towards the virtual spirit!


    Li Yundong''s heart is burning. He knows that once these undead pull out the three souls of the virtual spirit, they will turn around and pull out the three souls of Meiduo, and then go to hell together and die together.

 Chapter 2186

    Once so, it will be powerless to return to heaven. Even if you really appear in the real body of the immovable Ming king, you can''t change the reality.


    Li Yundong thought like electricity, and immediately slapped his big hand towards Xu Ling.


    In the dark sky, a golden light suddenly lit up. This golden light was like the golden sword emitted by the sun from the thick dark cloud layer. It pierced through the roaring dead soul and hit the virtual spirit heavily.


    At this time, Xu Ling was bound by bandaram''s undead force. He ate Li Yundong''s most powerful fingerprint like a wooden stake.


    Suddenly, the virtual spirit''s body was rocked violently. The power of the dead bound on him was instantly dispersed by Li Yundong''s powerful power of the Holy Spirit, and the virtual spirit also resumed its action in an instant.


    Although Xu Ling was released from his bondage, Li Yundong''s big handprint was not finished. His body armor and gold body were blown out of his body in an instant, and flew into the air and broke into countless golden light spots.


    The void on one side saw that the Yang God in the golden realm of his senior brother was smashed by this big handprint of Li Yundong, and his flesh was also blasted to the bones all over. The bones seemed to be broken, and he almost collapsed to the ground for a moment. He was shocked. He looked at Li Yundong in fear, and without saying a word, he wanted to pull his senior brother away from this terrible place.

 Chapter 2187

    But as soon as the empty body moved, I heard a sad roar rushing towards me.


    The void subconsciously turned around and saw that qingram just wanted to pull the void spirit into hell with death gaze, but she failed due to Li Yundong''s intervention. Therefore, she subconsciously targeted the void again.


    Seeing the void, he suddenly saw a dead black eye in the center of qingram''s eyebrows staring at himself, which made him cold all over.


    Seeing that his senior brother had just been looked at by qingram, vanity almost lost his life. He was shocked. He immediately thought about it without thinking. He raised his hand, stretched out two fingers and pushed them hard into his eye socket!


    With a puff, the empty eyes were suddenly blinded. He gave a painful roar, pulled his senior brother Xuling up in the air and ran away to the horizon.


    "Want to run?" Li Yundong clenched his teeth and was about to pursue, but he heard a shrill roar, and a cold and terrible breath locked him in an instant.


    Li Yundong trembled fiercely, and an ominous premonition flashed in his heart: shouldn''t it be, is qingram staring at me?


    Li Yundong was stiff and turned his head slowly. Sure enough, he saw qingram staring at Li Yundong with a terrible black eye of death. A terrible breath rushed towards Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that Xuling and emptiness had just escaped. Qingram locked the target on himself again. He was shocked and immediately turned his head and closed his eyes.


    But as soon as Li Yundong''s eyes were closed, he could still clearly "see" qingram''s eyes of death staring at himself. The skeleton stick in her wrist flew out and many undead rushed towards him.


    Li Yundong was so frightened that he was about to bite his teeth and shoot a big handprint to resist, but he heard Doji Danzeng yelling aside: "Immortal Li, you are the king of all Ming kings, the reincarnation of the king of all Ming kings, and the embodiment of the power of Buddha''s anger. The only person in the world who can subdue and resist bandaram is you! Don''t do it, meDo will die! Wake her up with the truth!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. Suddenly, Yang God came out of his body, and the immovable Dharma body of the Ming King appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The immovable king suddenly appeared and kneaded three immovable fundamental seals with six hands, namely the immovable King fundamental seal, Amitabha fundamental seal and pharmacist Tathagata fundamental seal!


    As soon as the three fundamental seals were pinched out, a golden barrier appeared in front of Li Yundong''s Ming King Dharma body. The dead released by qingram crashed into the golden barrier, which shocked Kari holy mountain violently. The black dead seemed like a flood scattered by four measures, and immediately stirred everywhere, circling and Howling between heaven and earth.


    Although qingram''s power is powerful, because it represents the power of the dead, it is naturally restrained by the power of the Holy Spirit of the immovable Ming king. In addition, qingram and the immovable Ming King belong to the gods. When the two forces collide, qingram''s whole body was shocked, and a trace of confusion appeared in his angry eyes, as if he didn''t understand why the man in front of him was himself Your power can''t bind him?

 Chapter 2188

    Seeing the anger in Meiduo''s eyes, Li Yundong immediately kneaded a big handprint in his hands. It was the big handprint of the heavenly drum thunder Tathagata. He drank the truth in his mouth and roared: "south! Three mandopos carry Nan! Crane! Shahe!"


    The heavenly drum thunder sound Tathagata is one of the five Buddhas of fetal possession. It specially wakes up and drinks all sentient beings with the roar of thunder sound, so as to wake them up when they are lost, so as not to make them go astray and fall into magic obstacles.


    Li Yundong''s roar suddenly made qingram tremble, and the fierce light in his eyes became weaker and weaker.


    At this time, Meiduo only felt that she was in a boundless darkness, surrounded by boiling and burning breath, as if she were in volcanic lava.


    When she was terrified, she heard a faint sound like morning bell and evening drum in the distant dark sky, which attracted all her attention.


    Meiduo looked up at the direction of the sound in the dark sky, but saw a trace of light in the distant sky. Although the light was weak, Meiduo felt a breath of freshness and harmony, which made her cool and no longer suffer from the burning and suffering of the blazing flame as before.


    Seeing that the fierce light in qingram''s eyes was getting weaker and weaker, Li Yundong immediately cheered up and shouted, "meDo, can you hear me? MeDo!"


    As Li Yundong kept shouting, qingram''s terrible breath of death became weaker and weaker. The souls she released slowly returned to the skeleton stick, polluted the sacred Kari holy mountain, and the black blood also slowly flowed back to the skeleton bowl. The terrible eyes of death in her eyebrows were also slowly closed.


    Gradually, qingram''s red hair slowly fell down and turned into black hair again. Her dark skin and face also became snow-white and delicate, and turned back to the beautiful Meiduo again.


    Li Yundong saw that Meiduo had gradually recovered. She stood quietly in place, her eyes closed, her slender eyelashes trembling gently, like a water lily in bud.


    Li Yundong was surprised and happy. He also took back his Yang God Dharma body, stepped forward quickly and shouted softly, "Meiduo? Wake up!"


    Meiduo''s eyelashes trembled for a while. She slowly opened her eyes. This time, there was no terrible smell of death in her eyes, instead of pure and thorough eyes.


    Mei duo looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes, as if she was crazy. She looked at Li Yundong with infatuation and asked tentatively, "brother Han, am I still alive?"


    Li Yundong was overjoyed. He looked up and laughed. He grabbed Meiduo''s arm with both hands and said with a smile, "of course, you live well!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned his head and looked at dojitanzheng next to him. However, he saw dojitanzheng lying on the ground and barely propped up. His chest was covered with blood, but his face was full of a fatal smile.


    Li Yundong immediately rushed to him, put his finger on his chest quickly, helped him stop the blood, and looked at the wound carefully.


    Duojidanzeng covered his chest with his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s still far from his heart. He can''t die."

 Chapter 2189

    Li Yundong looked at it, but he saw that the wound happened to pass through the two lung lobes. It didn''t hurt the internal organs, but the skin and flesh. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key!"


    Duo jidanzeng laughed: "I said I couldn''t die!" his smile immediately affected the wound and coughed and bled again.


    Meiduo also bent down with anxiety and concern, and said with some blame: "duojidanzeng, don''t talk!"


    Duojidanzeng glanced at Meiduo, his eyes full of awe. He reluctantly moved his body, as if he wanted to turn over and crawl on the ground. Meiduo immediately pressed his shoulders with both hands and said, "what are you doing? What else do you want to move with such an injury?"


    Duojidanzeng gasped and reluctantly smiled, "bandaram, I can''t talk to you so disrespectfully. It''s disrespectful."


    MeDo said anxiously, "what are you talking about? Without you, I would have died!"


    Duojidanzeng stubbornly shook his head and said, "no, my life has long been dedicated to the Buddha. It''s my duty to protect you. It''s my accusation to fear the gods."


    Then he turned over again. With this move, a lot of blood flowed out of his chest.


    Li Yundong put his hand on dojitanzheng''s chest and said in a deep voice: "master dojitanzheng, you''re wrong! Since you say that it''s your fault to fear the gods, but bandaram told you not to move, should you listen?"


    Duojidanzeng was stunned: "but..."


    Li Yundong said again, "if you think bandaram alone is not enough, you say I am the reincarnation of the Ming king. What if I ask you not to move?"


    Dojitanzhen stopped talking. He sighed and stopped moving. He closed his eyes with his hands folded and recited the Scriptures silently.


    Li Yundong was relieved to see that duo jidanzeng had been persuaded. He looked at Meiduo, but just saw that Meiduo looked at himself. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Mei duo looked at Li Yundong obsessed and suddenly moved her eyes. As soon as she saw the bloody corpse of mountain protection King Kong in the snow, she immediately looked sad, knelt down piously, folded her hands and recited the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice.


    Li Yundong accompanied her in silence. After she stood up after reciting the Buddhist scriptures, he sighed softly: "they beg for benevolence and benevolence, and have entered the reincarnation. I believe they will live very well in the next life."


    Mei duo''s eyes flashed holy and sad. She whispered in the direction of the West: "I hope they will live happily in the next life."


    Li Yundong stood side by side with Meiduo. After a while of silence, he asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    MeDo said softly, "after the Heavenly Mother''s trip, the living Buddha returned to the palace and made nine toppings for me in the golden Gang world and the Tibetan fetal world. Then he asked me to go to Kari holy mountain and get the certification of the God of heaven and the divine power of bandaram. So I followed the mountain protection King Kong."


    With that, Meiduo looked sadly at the dead mountain protecting King Kong and sighed: "I didn''t expect to see these two evil Taoists when I came to the mountain. When I met, I asked us where the Millennium snow lotus is. Duoji Danzeng told them that the Millennium snow lotus is a treasure of Tantric Buddhism. They can''t take it. Under the discord between the two sides, they fought."

 Chapter 2190

    After hearing this, Li Yundong sighed: "if you weren''t incarnated as qingram, I''m afraid you couldn''t drive away these two Taoists... The golden body realm is really terrible!"


    Meiduo turned her head and looked at Li Yundong with Zhanzhan''s eyes. She suddenly smiled as if water lilies were blooming. In an instant, she was dazzling: "as soon as I saw you coming, I felt safe. I know you can save me."


    After hearing this, Li Yundong secretly cried out of shame. He secretly said: you saved me! It seems that you really have to find a way to get the di yuan elixir, otherwise you will almost lose if you encounter a gold body expert. Although the power of the wuliangshou Buddha''s basic seal is amazing, no matter how strong it is, it must be hit by the middle! If qingram hadn''t bound the virtual spirit, he couldn''t have hit the amazing virtual spirit.


    Li Yundong sighed. He hesitated and said, "meDo, you know you... Aren''t really bandaram?"


    Meiduo smiled and whispered, "I know..."


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "you know? How do you know?"


    Meiduo smiled and whispered, "the living Buddha told me everything when he gave me the top of the nine parts of the golden Gang world and the Tibetan tire world."


    Li Yundong was surprised and said, "but you are not bandaram, but why does the living Buddha still do this for you?"


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t help holding Li Yundong''s hand with one hand and pressing the other hand on Li Yundong''s chest, whispering: "Brother Han, do you know? When I was on a divine dance trip, I heard your voice calling me. At that time, my heart was about to fly out. But... Soon the Sutra wheel in my arms rang..."


    With that, Meiduo took back her hand on Li Yundong''s chest and touched the Sutra tube in her arms. She whispered, "I know this is my mission. Since my compatriots agree that I am bandaram, I am bandaram. What should I do for my compatriots?"


    Hearing this, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "No wonder some people say that public opinion is God''s will! When the people think you are God, no matter what your identity, you are already God! The same is true of cangyang Jiacuo. Originally, he was just a young and ordinary boy, but when he was selected as the Sixth Dalai Lama, he was destined to take an unusual road! But, Meiduo..."


    Li Yundong looked at Meiduo with pity and said softly, "are you really confident that you can take this road well?"


    Meiduo looked at Li Yundong crazily. She said softly, "I can always meet you when I am most unexpected in my life... Brother Han, don''t worry, I will be able to go well. Because I know that when I am in danger, you will appear, won''t you?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said: since ancient times, the word love is the most grinding word. Now it seems that it''s really good!


    Li Yundong smiled and said softly, "fool! Just now you almost sent your life in! Don''t try so hard with others in the future, you know?"

 Chapter 2191

    Meiduo Meiduo looked at the snow lotus that was suddenly born. Her eyes were full of surprises. She said happily, "is this the Millennium snow lotus? I saw it for the first time!"


    With that, she quickly ran to the side of the Millennium snow lotus, gently squatted down, touched the petals of the snow lotus with her hand, turned her head and smiled at Li Yundong and said, "I used to hear many old people say that the Millennium snow lotus is a mountain treasure of the holy mountain, but no one has seen it. I finally saw it today."


    Li Yundong looked at the swaying Millennium snow lotus, but saw the blood on the snow around it. It seemed that after absorbing human blood, the snow lotus was in full bloom.


    Li Yundong sighed: "many people died for this millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Meiduo also stood up, folded her hands and silently recited a passage of Scripture. She sighed and said, "yes, the old man said that although the Millennium snow lotus is a sacred thing, it is also an ominous thing. Every time she was born, there will be a bloody storm."


    Li Yundong was silent. When he thought of what had happened before, he couldn''t help feeling scared. If it weren''t for all kinds of coincidence, he was afraid that he would be planted in the hands of Lingkong Shuangdao. Moreover, although the virtual spirit Taoist was arrogant and seemingly brainless, his strength was not joking. For the first time, he made himself understand how terrible the golden body realm was.


    Although I have never met an enemy in the Yang God realm, the experts in the golden body realm are far from what I can deal with. The two sides fight. First, regardless of magic weapons and spells, the golden body experts can ensure that they are invincible only by their strong body protection and golden body.


    As the saying goes, fighting is like using military force. If a man fights, he thinks of defeat before he thinks of victory. When a gold body master meets a Yang God master, he doesn''t have to consider failure at all, because no matter how powerful the Yang God master is, he can''t break the gold body of the gold body master!


    In this way, one side throws a rat''s weapon for fear that the other side will hit him, while the other side is reckless and rampant. In this way, where is the reason why it doesn''t win?


    The Yang God and the golden body are only separated by a heavy heaven, but the difference is far away!


    Since Su Chan was taken away from him by AO Wushuang last time, Li Yundong felt that his weakness was not enough to protect the people around him. However, with the rapid development of Li Yundong''s practice, he was invincible. Even if he met someone stronger than himself, Li Yundong could win with weakness.


    However, when the practitioners reach the golden body realm, it becomes an untouchable fairy tale to defeat the strong with the weak. Once the gap between the Yang God and the golden body is pulled open, then this is an insurmountable natural chasm, and no magic weapons and spells can make up for the gap between the two sides.

 Chapter 2192

    The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" is this truth!


    "You must cultivate to the Golden State..." Li Yundong pondered silently, especially when he thought of the void and finally fled. He would rather blind his eyes than pull his elder martial brother to escape. This kind of strong man''s determination and courage to appear on the enemy is really frightening and disturbing.


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Yan Fang. For a moment, he was worried and said secretly: there were more and more enemies. In the past, it was difficult for people to sleep and eat when Yan Fang could bear to hide in the dark. Now there is another spiritual double way of vacuum teaching, and one of them is a gold body expert! I don''t know how Xu Ling was hurt. How did my big handprint hurt him? If you are injured, it''s OK. I finally know that there is a way to deal with the golden body master. If you are not injured, it''s really terrible. Any of my spells can''t hurt him. I must cultivate to the golden body level immediately!


    Li Yundong was thinking. Mei duo looked at Li Yundong''s thoughtful face.


    At this time, the virtual spirit who used the golden body has left Kari holy mountain, and Meiduo has also changed from the state of qingram to the original shape. Kari holy mountain has slowly restored its tranquility and peace for a time, and the thick dark clouds circling in the sky have slowly dissipated. More and more sunlight is projected from the cloud layer onto the snow mountain and shines on the side of Li Yundong''s cheek, It dazzled his handsome and thin face, especially when Li Yundong turned around, Meiduo suddenly felt that although Li Yundong was against the light, he was glittering all over, as if covered with a layer of golden cassock.


    Meiduo couldn''t help beating her heart. She said to herself: no wonder the living Buddha said that the Han family''s brother was the reincarnation of the Ming king. He was really powerful... I really didn''t like the wrong person!


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Meiduo''s little daughter was thinking. He hesitated and thought about how to ask Meiduo for the Millennium snow lotus. However, the clever Meiduo saw that Li Yundong had been staring at the Millennium snow lotus before, but he always wanted to talk and stopped, and never spoke. She immediately responded, smiled and squatted down to pick up the snow lotus, Holding his hands in front of Li Yundong, he smiled and said, "brother Han, here you are!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and found that his words he had thought for a long time were useless. Rao was good at arguing. At this time, he also became a little clumsy. He said, "Meiduo, this..."


    Mei duo looked at Li Yundong strangely and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that why you came here? The living Buddha said that''s why you came here."


    Li Yundong sighed secretly. He was always afraid that Meiduo would be sad to know this, so he couldn''t speak. When he saw that Meiduo was very clever and clever, he offered the Millennium snow lotus on his own initiative. He was moved and grateful. He was not hypocritical. He took the Millennium snow lotus carefully with both hands. He was about to receive it in his arms, but Meiduo suddenly shouted to him.


    With a cry, Meiduo took out a snow-white handkerchief from her arms, and then stretched out her hand to carefully wrap the Millennium snow lotus in the palm of Li Yundong''s hand, and then said with a smile: "well, that''s good. This is the treasure of our holy mountain. Don''t break it."

 Chapter 2193

    Li Yundong looked at Meiduo with fixed eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "Meiduo, don''t you ask me what I want this millennium snow lotus to do?"


    Meiduo shook her head and smiled, "why do you know? Anyway, you certainly won''t use such treasures to do bad things like those two evil Taoists."


    Li Yundong nodded slightly. He said nothing more. He hid the Millennium snow lotus in his arms. He said to Meiduo, "let''s go and I''ll take you back to Lhasa, okay?"


    Meiduo looked happy. She just wanted to promise, but she stopped again. She looked at the mountain protection King Kong lying on the ground and whispered, "no, I have to help the dead king kong bury in heaven. I''m afraid it will take a day or two."


    Li Yundong hesitated for a moment. He thought it would only take him a day or two to go out to Tibet for a round trip, but he didn''t expect that he had been delayed for three days. Now the fox Zen sect has internal and external troubles. He just provoked two powerful demons. If he delayed for another day or two and left for so long, it''s really not reassuring!


    Meiduo watched her words and expressions. Seeing the lingering sadness hidden between Li Yundong''s eyebrows, she smiled and said, "brother Han, if you have something to do, go first. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Meiduo was so considerate, Li Yundong was still a little uncomfortable, as if he had done something sinful. He sighed in his heart and said to Meiduo, "Meiduo... I''ll see you again when I have time... OK?"


    Although Meiduo ostensibly advised Li Yundong to leave, she was very eager for Li Yundong to stay. When she heard that Li Yundong was leaving, she felt a pain in her heart and almost shed tears. She looked at Li Yundong with crazy eyes, but her face was still smiling. She said, "OK, Han family brother, you must come to see me in the future!"


    Li Yundong nodded. He thought about it and said, "meDo, if... I mean if, if one day you''re not bandaram... What are you going to do?"


    Meiduo''s heart moved. Her eyes flashed at Li Yundong. She almost blurted out a bold word, but when it came to her mouth, she stopped again. She hesitated for a moment. After all, she said with a smile: "it''s not bandaram... Then wait until you come."


    Li Yundong didn''t notice Meiduo''s daughter''s mind. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll go first and I''ll see you later." then he nodded to Meiduo and duojidanzeng, and quickly turned into a blue light and flew away.


    Meiduo watched Li Yundong''s figure disappear in the sky. She suddenly stiffened and subconsciously stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to hold Li Yundong, but she stiffened again as soon as she reached into the air, as if she had turned into a stone statue and stood in place.


    After a long time, Meiduo looked at the distant eyes and gradually became hazy with tears. Suddenly, she shouted in the direction of Li Yundong''s departure and said in a loud voice: "brother Han, I want you to stay! If I''m not on duty one day, I''ll find you, will you stay me?"

 Chapter 2194

    Meiduo''s cry echoed between Kari holy mountain and the sky for a time. Li Yundong had gone without a trace. No one could answer Meiduo''s words. Only the sky was cold and speechless, and the earth was thick and coagulated.


    Dorje denzeng could not help sighing in his heart. He closed his hands silently and sighed softly: "Amitabha!"


    After a while, Meiduo turned her face, wiped her tears and said with a strong smile, "master Dorje Danzeng, let''s go."


    Just as Meiduo and duojidanzeng went down the mountain, not far from Kari holy mountain, void and Xuling were hiding at the foot of a hidden mountain, secretly healing and raising their wounds.


    Vanity blinded himself. Although the pain was unbearable, he was a well-trained practitioner and a master of Yang God. He went out of the body, guided his flesh body, and carried his almost paralyzed senior brother to find a humble place.


    After getting rid of qingram''s death gaze, Xu Ling was in a stiff state for a long time. Especially after his body was bombarded by Li Yundong''s boundless longevity Buddha, his flesh was badly hurt and it was even more difficult to move.


    But as Xu Ling gradually broke away from the shackles of the power of death, although his body was hurt, his meridians and viscera were not hurt, especially his Qi and blood still ran as usual.


    Xu Ling slowly mobilized his breath. After recuperating for a while, his bones made a loud noise, as if he was washing meridians and cutting veins. After about a few hours, his body shape gradually changed back to his previous short and fat appearance.


    After Xu Ling finished the last round of Qi, he jumped up and looked nervously at his younger martial brother void.


    Although he was stunned by qingram''s power before, he was very clear in his mind and remembered what had happened before. In particular, his younger martial brother saved himself by losing his eyes, which made him painful and angry.


    Xuling grabbed vanity''s shoulder and looked angrily at the two flesh and blood blurred holes in vanity. He couldn''t help roaring: "younger martial brother, I will avenge you!"


    When vanity found a place to settle down, he hid his Yang God and carefully restrained his breath for fear that the enemy would find them. At this time, he heard the voice of Xuling and knew that his senior brother had recovered as usual. He cracked his mouth and smiled, gathered together to Xuling''s ear and said a few words.


    Xu lington was furious and roared, "how can that be done! An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth! I must repay this revenge!"


    Vanity looked anxious and said a few words in Xuling''s ear.


    Xu Ling''s anger was stagnant. He held back his anger and said, "what should I do? Can''t you swallow the evil spirit like this? Hum, although the green ram is terrible, the little smash is a soft persimmon. When I recover my skills, I''ll dig out his eyes and vent my anger for you!"


    Void shook his head and whispered a few words in Xuling''s ear.


    When Xu lington was stunned, he said, "together? Mm-hmm! You can say it. It seems that these guys are indeed together! Shit, what if they are together with Esoteric Buddhism? When was I afraid of Esoteric Buddhism?"

 Chapter 2195

    Then Xu Ling thought of something. He said with a grimace: "younger martial brother, let''s find the current leader of the vacuum sect and kill him. We will reorganize the vacuum sect ourselves. At that time, we won''t have to be afraid of the esoteric sect and the green ram. Then we can avenge your blindness!"


    Li Yundong flew all the way back to Tiannan city from Tibet. When he got home, he just opened the door and saw that everyone up and down the fox Zen door was sitting in the living room. Even Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were nearby. Everyone looked serious and surrounded in a dignified atmosphere.


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "are you all there?"


    When the little girl heard the sound at the door, she turned her head and looked at it. She suddenly jumped over like a milk swallow throwing into the forest and said happily, "Yundong, you''re finally back!"


    Li Yundong smiled and just wanted to hold her in his arms, but suddenly remembered that there was a millennium snow lotus in his arms. He immediately pressed her shoulder with both hands and said with a smile: "you can''t mess around. If you break something, it''s bad."


    Su Chan blinked and looked involuntarily into Li Yundong''s arms. She said strangely, "what''s the matter?" but when she finished, she immediately moved her mind and said with surprise and joy: "the Millennium snow lotus is back?"


    Li Yundong smiled, took out a snow lotus wrapped in a white handkerchief from his arms and said with a smile, "yes, you are very smart!"


    Hearing the words "Millennium snow lotus", others in the room immediately stood up, exclaimed and surrounded curiously. Even Ziyuan couldn''t help but look curiously at Li Yundong''s hand.


    Millennium snow lotus is a very important medicine guide for Diyuan elixir. Whether it can be made into Diyuan elixir also has a great relationship with the birth of Millennium snow lotus.


    No one has refined the Diyuan Lingdan since the Ming Dynasty. This is closely related to the loss of the medicine King Ding and the loss of the three Dan scriptures. On the other hand, it is also closely related to the fact that the Millennium snow lotus has not been born for hundreds of years.


    Li Yundong got the Millennium snow lotus at this time. It can be said that Diyuan Lingdan is only one step away from him!


    Rao shiziyuan was always calm and did not take everything to heart. She was still surprised and said, "did you get it? Great! Since ancient times, some people in waidan sect have said that Yuan gold pill is easy to refine and Millennium snow lotus is hard to find! Now you get Millennium snow lotus, Wan Zhenyuan should beg you, not him!"


    Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and others also came up to Li Yundong curiously and looked carefully at the snow lotus in Li Yundong''s hand.


    Zhou Qin saw that the snow lotus in Li Yundong''s hand was wrapped with a handkerchief, and one corner of the handkerchief was embroidered with two rows of characters in Tibetan and Chinese, one of which was embroidered with two delicate Chinese characters: Meiduo.


    Zhou Qin''s heart moved and couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. She asked softly, "master, have you met Meiduo?"


    Li Yundong nodded and told him about his trip to Tibet. Especially when he said that he met Xuling and emptiness in the snow mountain, and Xuling was a gold body expert, everyone in the room was surprised and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Golden body expert?" Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but stare and said, "which sect''s golden body expert is it? The top ten golden bodies have been shot so early? You, how did you defeat them?"

 Chapter 2196

    "Defeat?" Li Yundong shook his head and laughed. "The golden body master can''t be defeated by the Yang God realm like me..."


    Although Su Chan knew that since Li Yundong was safe and sound in front of her, she must be just a thrilling battle without any danger, but she still grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve with a nervous face and asked, "then, Yundong, how did you win?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "if Dorje Danzeng and others didn''t fight with death, they would drag the footsteps of Xu Ling, and if Mei duo didn''t turn into qingram, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do well!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help but ask, "Meiduo has turned into qingram? She, she''s not..."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and nodded meaningfully: "yes, Meiduo is not the reincarnation of bandaram, but why can she still inherit bandaram''s power, right?"


    Zhou Qin nodded and looked surprised: "yes, why?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Taoism and Buddhism are two different spiritual sects since ancient times. The reason why they are different is largely reflected in the inheritance of the power of practice. The growth of the power of Taoism comes from the external pill and the internal pill. Once the internal pill is formed and becomes the Yang God, they can transcend the five elements, jump out of the reincarnation of all sentient beings, and continuously inherit their power infinitely through the transfer of the Yang God Go on until they don''t want to mix in the world and decide to fly up. "


    "The inheritance of this power of Taoism is linear like flowing water, while the power of Buddhism is folded like a storage cabinet, focusing on Inheritance and opportunity. As long as the living Buddha and the people think you are the heir, you can inherit this power. It doesn''t matter whether you are really reincarnated and true blood!"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, why can Guan Yu become a martial saint, but Lv Bu can''t? It''s because all dynasties respected his loyalty and worshipped him. The powerful power of faith and incense made him become a martial saint and ranked in the immortal class!"


    Li Yundong said with appreciation: "That''s right! At that time, the Dharma Master of the Japanese truth Tantra came to mainland China to study Buddhism during the Tang Dynasty. At that time, Huiguo Ali, the seventh generation ancestor of the Tang Tantra in mainland China, had a premonition that there would be a disaster of Buddhism in the future. Only an outsider could save the Tantra, so he decided to pass all his skills and magic weapons to the Dharma Master who had worshipped him for less than half a year. Therefore , after coming to China to promote Dharma, he immediately became a top overhaul pedestrian after less than half a year of practice. After returning to Japan, he immediately opened a sect and established a 1200 year old truth and secret school! "


    Zhou Qin listened carefully. She couldn''t help asking, "what about master Huiguo Ali?"


    Li Yundong sighed slightly: "Shortly after the master of Dharma promotion left China, Tang Wuzong launched the famous disaster in Buddhist history, that is, Huichang Dharma disaster. At that time, the Tang Dynasty demolished more than 4600 temples up and down, and Huiguo Ali died soon after passing on his merits to the master of Dharma promotion. However, because he accurately predicted the consequences before his death, Esoteric Buddhism was cut off in mainland China, and esoteric incense was promoted by the master of Dharma promotion Take root and sprout in Japan. "

 Chapter 2197

    Then Li Yundong said with a sigh: "Zhou Qin, even if you are the reincarnation of bandaram, if you are not recognized by the living Buddha and the people of Tibet, you cannot inherit the power of bandaram. Since ancient times, Buddhists often choose the successor, not the one with the most blood lineage or must be the reincarnated true God, but the one with the most organic fate! Otherwise, the master of Dharma promotion, a Japanese, How can he be the most bloodline, or someone who reincarnates a true God? He''s just a chance! So is meDo! "


    Zhou Qin said anxiously, "it will really be bandaram after Meiduo?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "yes, the people, living Buddhas and even mountain gods in Tibet all admit that meDo is the successor of bandaram, so she inherited the power of bandaram. In the future, even if you, the reincarnated true God, want to go back to be bandaram, you can''t inherit this power."


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "I don''t want these forces. What''s good about being locked up? But what about Meiduo? Has she been locked up like this?"


    Li Yundong said sadly, "everyone has his own nature. She chose it. There''s no way..."


    Zhou Qin was silent. He suddenly felt guilty. He secretly felt that Meiduo wouldn''t be like this if he wasn''t selfish. But what if he wasn''t like this?


    Ziyuan saw that the atmosphere was a little calm. She smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Cangyangjiacuo, who was reluctantly elected the Sixth Dalai Lama, also fled on a snowy night? Maybe one day Meiduo doesn''t want to be this bandaram, and will be like her predecessors."


    Li Yundong felt better when she said this. He smiled but didn''t speak.


    Su Chan was very clever. She quickly changed the topic and said: "Yundong, you said so much just now. Do you want to say that the power of Taoism comes from the continuous transfer of its own power, but this power transfer is based on the cultivation of Yang God, while the power of Buddhism comes from the power inheritance of Buddhism from generation to generation, but this foundation must be based on the recognition of living Buddhas and the people?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Su Chan and temporarily put his mind aside. He nodded and said: "Yes, I feel that bandaram''s power seems to be stored on the Kari holy mountain. Since ancient times, the power of people''s worship has gathered in the holy mountain. Only after the living Buddha and the people recognize that meDo is bandaram, meDo is qualified to come to the holy mountain to inherit this power. Fortunately, meDo inherited this power at that time, otherwise I''m unlikely to beat the virtual spirit..."


    Zhou Qin had the shortest practice time and the least understanding of the cultivation sect. She frowned and asked, "who are these two guys?"


    Li Yundong said, "they say they are vacuum teachers..."


    "Vacuum religion?" Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Yundong looked at them strangely: "what? Do you know very well?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, I had some contacts with vacuum teachers before I met you."

 Chapter 2198

    Li Yundong said strangely, "vacuum religion has declined in mainland China. Are there only some believers of vacuum religion in Fujian?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said: "Vacuum religion is not recognized by the current government, but during the period of the national government, it was recognized by the government, and it was very active at that time. In the 37th year of the Republic of China, Liao Yipu, the nephew of Liao Di, the founder of vacuum religion, founded the vacuum Charity Association in Nanjing and filed it with the Ministry of social affairs of the National People''s government. At that time, a group of military and political personnel of the Kuomintang joined the association as directors and supervisors By 1949, when the Republic of China was thirty-eight years old, the vacuum sect had set up 205 Taoist churches in 12 provinces and one city in Taiwan. It can be said that this sect was the leading sect of Taoism in China during the Republic of China. It is not surprising that a hundred footed insects died but did not freeze. It was so brilliant at that time, and now there are some incense left. "


    Then Ziyuan said with emotion: "Unfortunately, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this sect gradually declined and slowly transferred its power to Taiwan, Singapore, Malaysia and other Southeast Asian places. Especially after the reform and opening up, other Taoist forces began to recover slowly. It was difficult for the power of vacuum religion to return to the mainland. There were only some humble followers in Fujian. I thought this religion After the sect was exiled to Southeast Asia, it never recovered. I didn''t expect to kill a golden body expert of vacuum sect out of thin air! "


    Ziyuan solemnly said to Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, you mustn''t be careless! The golden body master is a powerful force that can change the balance of sects. You can''t ask for it when you meet it. Any sect often needs only one golden body master to be proud in the practice world immediately! Now that you have a grudge against him, it''s bound that the vacuum sect may join him in turn. At that time, it''s hard to say £¡¡±


    Li Yun''s east face was coagulated: "you''re right! Even if he doesn''t come to trouble me, I''ll go to trouble him!"


    Su Chan also smiled and said, "yes, now we have a thousand year old snow lotus. Half of the Diyuan elixir has been obtained. I believe you will become a gold body expert in Yundong soon!"


    When Li Yundong saw that Su Chan was innocent, he immediately laughed, pinched the little girl''s nose and said, "what were you doing when I just entered the door? The atmosphere was so dignified?"


    Su Chan thought of something. With a cry, she quickly ran to the tea table, picked up some paper stickers, handed them to Li Yundong and said, "I almost forgot if you don''t say it. Yundong, look!"


    Li Yundong took it and was stunned. However, he saw that the post in his hand was written in three murderous characters: challenge book!


    When Li Yundong saw the three challenge letters in front of him, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He quietly took over the challenge letter, opened the first one and looked at it. His face was stunned. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    I saw that the first challenge book had no door or school. The signature on it was a very strange name. The words were sour and sharp. He provoked Li Yundong in every way and wrote down the place and time. Li Yundong only looked at it and threw the challenge book aside and sniffed at it.

 Chapter 2199

    Then Li Yundong opened the second one. Looking at it, Li Yundong saw that there were only a few big words in strong ink on the challenge book: murderer, people will always kill! The signature is Zhang Huashui.


    Li Yundong looked surprised and puzzled. He seemed to see something incredible. He didn''t understand why someone would send him such a challenge without writing the place and time. He didn''t offend this person!


    Li Yundong shook his head secretly and opened the third challenge book. He saw that the third challenge book was made like an exquisite invitation, which was sprinkled with gold powder and scattered with a faint aroma. As soon as the post was opened, a row of neat traditional small letters jumped into his eyes, with beautiful handwriting, like a woman''s hand, showing an elegant spirit.


    Before Li Yundong could see it, he wondered to himself: did he offend any female practitioners in the practice world? Why do women send me a challenge?


    But Li Yundong looked down and saw the words written on it: Although I live in the high wild mountain Olympic Academy, live in seclusion and have not heard of the world for a long time, I still hear the invincible reputation of the real person, and I was surprised to learn that the real person defeated my beloved orange child! Since ancient times, the Chinese and Japanese practice circles have been separated by a strip of water. Suddenly, I heard that there was another major repair pedestrian in the East Asian world, and I was surprised by the prestige of real people,. My heart really yearns for it! I hope the immortal will go to gaoye mountain in his busy schedule. I should sweep the collapse and greet each other, enjoy the flowers and talk about the moon. Isn''t it happy? When you and I compete under the cherry blossoms, it must be a great event that will be read for a while and spread through the ages!


    Li Yundong saw that although these words were written politely, there was a hint of hidden needles between the lines. He immediately raised his eyebrows and snorted a sneer. He raised his head and looked at Ziyuan and others: "have you seen these three challenge letters?"


    Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin nodded one after another. Li Yundong pondered for a while and asked, "who sent it?"


    Su Chan scrambled and said, "the first one was suddenly thrown into our living room, and when it first appeared, it was like an invisible person sent in through the crack of the door, and then slowly floated to the table in front of us."


    Zhou Qin said with some disdain: "you have to show off when you send the challenge book. Hum, I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Li Yundong nodded and asked, "what about the second letter? I didn''t get angry with Zhang Huashui of Qingcheng sect? Is it because Zhang Cunyi was seriously injured by Shenxiu and died when he went back? But what''s my business?"


    Ziyuan also looked puzzled: "this second challenge letter was sent by a Taoist of Qingcheng sect two days ago. At that time, the Taoist showed extremely strong hostility to us. Even I don''t know why."


    At this time, the little foxes shouted one after another: "leader, the people of Qingcheng sect have no conscience. You obviously repay good for evil, but they repay good for evil. There is no such thing in the world! You must teach them a good lesson!"


    Su Chan was about to stop talking. She blinked and looked at Li Yundong and the excited little foxes. Her heart was full of struggle and hesitation.

 Chapter 2200

    The little girl couldn''t understand why her master didn''t let her tell Li Yundong what happened in Qingcheng Mountain. When heaven and man were fighting in her heart, she saw Li Yundong ask again: "so this third challenge letter was sent by the Japanese Shinto Tantra school? When did it come? Who sent it?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other. Zhou Qin looked ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, master, we don''t know... This challenge Book suddenly appeared on the table. None of us knows how it appeared!"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "don''t you know Ziyuan?"


    Ziyuan shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know! But it should be a trick used by the Japanese shinyan Tantra to show off."


    Li Yundong''s heart was cold. He knew that Ziyuan was also the top expert in the realm of Yang God. Although her fighting skills were not as good as her own, she was almost the same in the realm. Moreover, she practiced the authentic Qi Nourishing Kung Fu of Xuanmen. She could easily detect anyone who was lower or even slightly higher than her within ten meters around her.


    But the other party can sneak into his home without notice, put down the letter, and leave safely. This is a provocative act in itself!


    I can''t believe that my hometown is free to come and go by each other!


    This shows that the other party must be a golden body expert above the realm of Yang God, at least equivalent to the golden body. Moreover, shinyan Tantra is one of the most important sects in Japan, and its status is equivalent to China''s Orthodox one religion. Orange child is also an inheritance Witch of shinyan Tantra. Her master must be a person of great importance. She can never personally take risks to send this challenge. It must be her subordinates!


    But the truth is that one of the secret school''s men has the strength of gold body. It''s really terrible! How powerful is the orange child''s master? Is he a legendary thunder robber?


    Li Yundong suddenly felt that the forces around him and his strength were still too weak. Compared with the sectarian forces that really surfaced, they were still too far away!


    Li Yundong thought of this and pondered for a while. His eyebrows were locked, as if he were thinking about something. After thinking for a while, he asked Su Chan, "where is your master?"


    Su Chan shook her head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her these two days. I''m looking for her, too."


    Li Yundong tightly pursed his lips. He thought for a moment, looked up and looked around. He saw Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling, and the foxes up and down the fox Zen door looking at themselves eagerly, waiting for their own decision. Li Yundong made a quick decision. He said categorically: "Although we are famous all over the world at the lotus picking conference, we actually didn''t get any benefits. We only made a little useless publicity, but attracted the covet of some sects. It''s the so-called shooting the first bird. Now that we are on the cusp of such publicity, we should pay more attention and constantly grow ourselves!"


    Ziyuan listened and suddenly asked, "Li Yundong, are you going to decide to find Wan Zhenyuan?"


    Li Yundong said decisively: "What does it mean that the master of the true secret school can easily enter our home? It means that our nest defense has been in vain. He can bring a gentle challenge today and a powerful magic weapon to burn, kill and loot tomorrow! I absolutely can''t tolerate such a situation, so even if wanzhenyuan has a plot, I''ll go!"

 Chapter 2201

    Ziyuan nodded and carefully warned: "you don''t have to worry about this. The refining process of Diyuan Lingdan is not as long as you think. As long as the place is well selected, it takes only two days at most. When you give him Millennium snow lotus, you can ask to watch it until the Lingdan comes out."


    Li Yundong smiled: "I know, just..." before he finished, he heard a knock at the door. A crisp female voice rang at the door: "is Li Zhenren at home?"


    Hearing this sound, the people immediately looked curiously at the door. Su cicada quickly walked to the door and opened the door. Suddenly, she saw a girl with plain appearance, but slim and graceful figure and full of pride between her eyebrows standing at the door. It was Lin Xueqing who had previously performed the amazing skill of "Phoenix three nods" in Soochow tea competition.


    Su Chan was stunned and asked, "is it you? What are you doing here?"


    Lin Xueqing glanced at her, as if she didn''t care to talk to her at all. She snorted and said, "is this the land your family bought? Can''t I come?"


    Su Chan saw that she spoke impolitely and said impolitely, "cats and dogs can come, but you can''t!"


    Lin Xueqing raised her eyebrows and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, but she soon held back. Her eyes flashed over her shoulders and looked directly at Li Yundong in the living room. She said loudly: "immortal Li, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Li Yundong also heard her voice at this time. He walked to the door, looked at her unexpectedly and said, "it''s you? What''s up?"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong coming, made a face at Lin Xueqing, and then let him go aside.


    When Lin Xueqing saw Li Yundong coming, there was still a hint of eager challenge in his eyes. In particular, Li Yundong is now in the limelight. There is no difference in the world. Where in the practice world does anyone not know Li Wudi''s name?


    Even if I can''t beat him, I can make him suffer a dull loss. If I say it in the future, it will immediately become famous!


    Lin Xueqing looked at Li Yundong carefully, but she saw that Li Yundong''s temperament had changed dramatically from the time he met before.


    In the past, Li Yundong was spirited and heroic. Although she was full of dazzling light, Lin Xueqing found that Li Yundong was not invincible after she lost her tea art and went back to learn from the pain. Especially after she went back to practice hard, her skills soared and was ready to avenge her former enemies, but suddenly found that Li Yundong''s previous pricking breath was completely restrained.


    As if the sea, although not as rough as before, the calm sea is full of awe inspiring vastness and profundity, which makes people wonder how deep and strong he is!


    Lin Xueqing was stunned by Li Yundong''s demeanor for a moment. She looked at Li Yundong blankly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that Li Yundong had disappeared for a while. Li Yundong had made such rapid progress!


    "No wonder practitioners who have attended the lotus gathering in the spiritual world call him Li Wudi!" said Lin Xueqing in surprise. "It''s not a lie!"


    Seeing that her eyes were full of hostility at first, Li Yundong looked at himself, but the hostility soon dissipated. He said strangely, "immortal Lin, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2202

    Although Lin Xueqing was secretly shocked by the entry of Li Yundong''s cultivation, she still said, "can''t you come if you have nothing?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s the so-called climbing the three treasures hall without anything. I have no relationship with you and your master on weekdays, so if you want anything, you might as well say it directly, okay?"


    Lin Xueqing met Li Yundong before. When her words were excited, Li Yundong would immediately refute. But at this time, Li Yundong was light hearted and did not seem to be angry. She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart.


    Lin Xueqing seemed to know Li Yundong again. He looked at him and said, "well, I just came to send you a message."


    Li Yundong asked, "what do you say?"


    Lin Xueqing looked suspiciously at Su Chan beside Li Yundong and the asters behind him. His mouth was closed tightly and didn''t speak.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Li Yundong smiled and said, "here are all our own people. What can you say directly?"


    Lin Xueqing''s eyes were still full of doubts. She glanced at Su Chan and others, but saw that Li Yundong showed no sign of concession. She hummed and said, "Lord Wan said that if you find Millennium snow lotus, you can go to Huangshan Songgu nunnery to find him."


    Li Yundong was surprised: "Lord Wan? Wan Zhenyuan asked you to come? How did he know I got the Millennium snow lotus?"


    Lin Xueqing laughed and left a word. He turned and left. He giggled and said, "do you want to know? Go to Huangshan Songgu nunnery and you''ll know!"


    Li Yundong saw that Lin Xueqing left in a hurry. She came and went in a hurry, which was very in line with her character. She had some words she wanted to ask before she could ask, so she quickly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Li Yundong could not help shaking his head and bowed his head in situ.


    When he pondered for a while and looked up, he saw that everyone looked at himself with bated breath. The atmosphere didn''t dare to take another breath for fear of disturbing his thoughts.


    One side of the asters also asked with concern: "why, what do you think?"


    Li Yundong shook his head, frowned and said, "I''m very surprised. Why does Wan Zhenyuan know that I got the Millennium snow lotus? You know, he already knows that I got the Millennium snow lotus and that I''ve gone home! It''s really weird!"


    Ziyuan thought and said: "In fact, you don''t have to worry about so much. The power of waidan sect is far beyond your imagination. Before the outbreak of unrest ten years ago, Tang Buzhou, the leader of waidan sect, the leader of Gezao sect, began to plan to transfer assets to remote western Xinjiang and southeast coastal provinces. Gezao mountain of Gezao sect has almost become an empty ancestral court. Especially when After the leader of Gezao sect moved to Tianshan Mountain in Xinjiang, he later took a Xinjiang disciple named Xiri ahong and passed on all his skills to him. "


    Li Yundong listened and suddenly asked, "is this Xiri ahong..."

 Chapter 2203

    Ziyuan nodded: "Yes, it''s Wan Zhenyuan! In the future, Wan Zhenyuan will be greatly influenced by his master and be greatly sinicized. He always thinks of himself as a Han. He doesn''t think he''s from Xinjiang at all. He always thinks about how to revitalize the Ge Zao sect and the waidan sect. He has worked hard for more than ten years, and even doesn''t hesitate to empty his ancestral court, but chooses to gather sectarian forces in the company The situation of the regiment is developing throughout the country, so he has laid his own power foundation everywhere, even in Tibet. Therefore, it is not surprising that he knows your whereabouts! "


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. He shook his head and said, "I know Wan Zhenyuan is an immortal hero, but I didn''t expect that he planned such a deep and long-term game of chess! Terrible, really terrible! But why did he send Lin Xueqing? Is songgu''an from waidan sect?"


    Ruan Hongling said at this time: "of course, Songgu nunnery specializes in tea business. Lin Xueqing and Zhong Qingsong are involved in the tea business of Huangshan generation. 80% of the cultivation sects and tea and medicinal materials in the world are controlled by waidan sect, and Ge zaozong alone controls 90% of the resources and channels of waidan sect!"


    Li Yundong''s face was frozen: "so it is! I underestimated this waidan sect and Ge zaozong! I saw that they had no experts at the lotus gathering. I couldn''t help but underestimate him, but I didn''t know that their economic strength was so strong?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "There is no master, which has always been a pain in the hearts of waidan sect and WAN Zhenyuan, so Wan Zhenyuan will do anything to make Diyuan elixir. As long as there is a Diyuan elixir, GE zaozong can have a golden master. Once there is a golden master, they can quickly subvert the whole society with the economic strength that GE zaozong almost has an absolute advantage in the practice world A pattern of practice! "


    Li Yundong could not help sighing: "the wealth of the Dharma wealth couple is not only reflected in practice, but also in the hegemony of all factions in the practice world!"


    Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and said, "we are rich now! We are not poor!"


    The little girl''s innocent words immediately made Li Yundong laugh. He spoiled and touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile: "fool, our money is in people''s eyes. It''s really worse than a hair."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t belittle yourself. Now the Millennium snow lotus is in our hands. It''s priceless. Once you want to sell it, you can immediately become a billionaire!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "are you kidding? How can I sell this kind of baby?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "That''s true! However, Wan Zhenyuan didn''t send someone early or late, but sent someone at this time, which shows that Wan Zhenyuan is also afraid that you won''t cooperate with him after you get the Millennium snow lotus, so he sent someone to tell you to go to Huangshan. I think warnings are more than conspiracy. Because from the situation of Wan Zhenyuan and Ge zaozong, they should be more eager for Diyuan elixir than you!"

 Chapter 2204

    Li Yundong nodded and said, "I agree with you. However, Wan Zhenyuan is really a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Is he afraid that I will run away? Who else can refine the earth yuan elixir in the world?"


    At this time, Zhou Qin, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "master, have you decided to go to Huangshan?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes! Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be delayed. I''ll go now!"


    Zhou Qin immediately said, "master, I want to go with you!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Chan on one side shouted, "I''m going too!"


    As soon as the little girl shouted, the little foxes shouted: "leader, we also want to go to Huangshan!"


    "Yes, Huangshan is the most wonderful mountain in the world. We have never been there!"


    "Leader, take us to have a look!"


    For a moment, there were a lot of women in the living room. Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked at Zhou Qin and Su Chan angrily and said, "do you think I''m going to visit mountains and rivers? Do you know how many people are staring at us now?"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan looked at each other involuntarily. They secretly cried grievances: they are not going to play. It is clear that the little foxes are going to play. What''s their business?


    But they also knew that Li Yundong was making an example, so they all bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin and Su Chan had been scolded, the little foxes immediately retracted their heads and stopped shouting.


    Seeing that he had finally "suppressed" the little foxes, Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and said, "Ziyuan, I''m going to Huangshan now. I''d better ask you at home."


    Ziyuan asked with some worry, "are you going alone? Don''t you have a rest? You haven''t been in the door for less than ten minutes!"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "forget it, I can''t let go of this precious treasure. In order to avoid long dreams, I''d better go early. Don''t follow me. It''s convenient for me."


    When Ziyuan saw Li Yundong''s firm attitude, she didn''t force it. She said softly, "go and return early and pay attention to safety."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded at her.


    Ruan Hongling on one side saw that when Ziyuan spoke, she was very gentle and concerned. In particular, she spoke with Li Yundong as if a husband about to leave home was taking care of his wife at home, and his wife also warned her husband about his upcoming trip. The speech atmosphere between them was a little strange, but they didn''t notice it!


    Ruan Hongling smiled. She wanted to make her senior sister better with Li Yundong, so she began to calculate.


    But when she was planning, she saw that Li Yundong had just gone out, and she heard a loud cry outside the door: "master, master!"


    Ruan Hongling and Su Chan curiously came to the door and looked out, but they saw John, Chris and alba. They didn''t know when they knew their address and found the door. As soon as they saw Li Yundong, the three foreigners knelt down in line and shouted.


    Li Yundong saw that at this time he actually met these three guys who were pestering him to worship. He immediately felt his head as big as a fight and said with a bitter smile: "what are you doing here? How do you know I live here?"

 Chapter 2205

    John scrambled and said, "master, we sincerely want to worship the teacher. Naturally, we can ask!"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and immediately looked at Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin immediately smiled awkwardly and said, "Feng Na called me yesterday, and I''m sorry not to say..."


    Li Yundong shook his head secretly. He bent down and helped John, Chris and Alba up. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t take you as disciples now."


    Although John was a circle bigger than Li Yundong, he just felt that as soon as Li Yundong stretched out his hand, he couldn''t help standing up. He anxiously asked, "master, why? Aren''t we sincere enough?"


    Chris also seriously said to Li Yundong, "what do you want us to do? We have done it. Why don''t you accept me as an apprentice? Is race really so important?"


    Although Alba couldn''t understand what they said, she also knew that her companion was begging Li Yundong, nodding vigorously, and then kept pointing at herself with her fingers, shouting the Chinese name she had just taken: "Zhao Jing, I, Zhao Jing!"


    Li Yundong was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t tell them that he was going to Huangshan now, so he couldn''t accept them as disciples. Moreover, he still didn''t consider whether to accept these three foreigners as disciples.


    Li Yundong thought for a while and said vaguely, "not now, the time is not coming!"


    Chris hurriedly asked, "when is the time?"


    Li Yundong thought about it and said, "when I think it''s right, the time has come!" he said. He smiled apologetically at Chris and others: "sorry, I have something urgent. Let''s go first."


    With that, he left quickly. John and Chris and others were in a hurry and hurriedly chased for a few steps, but just a few meters away, Li Yundong turned into a corner and disappeared immediately.


    Chris, John and albaton were disappointed.


    Alba couldn''t help complaining: "this damn male chauvinist, who can give me a gun, I''ll give him a gun!"


    John was shocked: "what did you say?"


    Chris also shook her head and said, "alba, you can''t say such words in the future. In the eyes of the Chinese, it''s an act of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!"


    Alba shrugged her shoulders. "I''m just talking about it. Who let this guy bully us too much?"


    Then the three foreigners looked at each other, sighed together, frowned and said to themselves: how can we succeed in learning from our teachers?


    Ruan Hongling, who was not far away, saw that Li Yundong refused to visit Chris and others. She was rather gloating and watched the excitement nearby, but soon she found that Zhou Qin looked at Chris sympathetically. Ruan Hongling immediately moved in her heart. She found that Ziyuan was not around at this time, so she went to Zhou Qin and whispered: "Zhou Qin, are you so relieved to let Li Yundong go to Huangshan alone?"


    Zhou Qin did not doubt that there was him. He sighed and said, "I also want to go, but... Master won''t let me. What can I do?"

 Chapter 2206

    Ruan Hongling winked at Zhou Qin, glanced at Chris not far away, and then blinked.


    Zhou Qin was also a very clever woman. She immediately realized: "you mean..."


    Ruan Hongling immediately made a silent movement, and then blinked her eyes.


    Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up and gave Ruan Hongling a grateful look. She immediately stepped forward for two steps, but when she reached half way, she hesitated again, turned back and whispered to Ruan Hongling, "no, if master knows, she will blame me."


    Ruan Hongling smiled and secretly pointed to Su Chan: "will Li Yundong blame you if you pull her together?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned and was overjoyed. She smiled and nodded to Ruan Hongling, then went to Su Chan and said softly, "Su Chan, do you want to go to Huangshan?"


    Su Chan was looking at the direction of Li Yundong''s departure, frowning and helpless. She was so easy to look forward to the stars and the moon. When Li Yundong came back, he left again in less than ten minutes. This really broke the little girl''s heart!


    As soon as the little girl listened to Zhou Qin''s words, her eyes lit up: "I want to go! Sister Zhou Qin, do you want to go too?" but the little girl soon collapsed again and said, "but Yundong knows I''m not obedient, he''ll scold me!"


    Zhou Qin pointed to Chris and others and whispered, "let''s say that these foreigners are determined to find master. Then we try our best to persuade them. We''re afraid that something will happen to them, so we have to accompany them to find master. What do you think?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed and nodded quickly, but she immediately frowned and asked, "but how do they know where the master has gone?"


    Zhou Qin hesitated for a moment, but she soon pointed to Ruan Hongling next to her and said, "let''s say she slipped her tongue!"


    Su Chan was surprised: "ah? Isn''t that good?"


    Ruan Hongling also heard it and was surprised: "why did I slip my tongue?"


    Zhou Qin turned his head, looked at Ruan Hongling with a smile and said, "it''s your idea. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ruan Hongling saw that Zhou Qin had something to say. She smiled with a guilty smile, but soon hardened her head and said, "OK, even if I slipped my tongue! However, you must not say my idea, otherwise I won''t admit that I slipped my tongue!"


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed: "it''s a deal!"


    But Su Chan said suspiciously, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou qinsu was so resolute that a woman would not let a man. She said to Su Chan, "don''t worry so much now, Su Chan. Master Yang God flies so fast that he won''t catch up in a moment. Whether to go or not, in a word?"


    Su Chan hesitated for a long time. She thought about it. She really missed Li Yundong. She was worried about the safety of her sweetheart. She clenched her teeth and said, "OK, go!"


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed. He quickly went to Chris and said in English: "Chris, master is actually testing you. If you want to worship a teacher in China, you have to go through many tests. If you really want to worship a teacher, you should follow my master. Wherever he goes, you go!"


    Chris looked happy and hurriedly asked, "where has he gone?"

 Chapter 2207

    Zhou Qin immediately smiled and was proud of the success of the plot. She smiled and said, "he has gone to Huangshan, but if you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t find him. Su Chan and I will take you!"


    John and Chris were all overjoyed. Only Alba whispered a few words, and no one heard what she said.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin, Su Chan and Chris had negotiated, Ruan Hongling soon followed Li Yundong''s direction. Seeing that the people were far away and had been gone for a long time, she laughed proudly: "forgive you, one is a living fox, the other is a smart daughter. You still want to take my Ruan Hongling''s plan, ha ha, you''re in the trap!"


    At this time, Ziyuan in the room heard her laughter and came out curiously and asked, "what are you laughing at outside?"


    Ruan Hongling proudly explained his plot just now, and then said, "elder martial sister Ziyuan, I see you flirting with Li Yundong on weekdays. Obviously, I like each other very much, but I refuse to say it. If I hadn''t helped you like this, when would you break this layer of window paper?"


    But Ziyuan''s reaction was unexpected. He was surprised and angry and said, "are you helping me?"


    Ruan Hongling said: "Isn''t it? You dare say you don''t like Li Yundong? Hum, this Li Yundong is dead set on Su Chan. The last time she caused such a big disaster, Li Yundong didn''t blame her. Hum, this time, with Su Chan''s temperament, she must cause trouble again and again. At that time, I''ll see her make trouble again and again. Li Yundong will annoy her one day. At that time, senior sister Ziyuan, you..."


    Before she finished, Ziyuan was furious: "bastard!" she couldn''t help raising her hand and wanted to slap Ruan Hongling, but when her hand was about to fan Ruan Hongling''s face, she stopped again.


    Ziyuan quickly glanced at the room, quickly pulled the door, held back his anger and scolded, "are you helping me? How can you do such a thing? Haven''t you heard that you''d rather demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage? You, you''ve disappointed me!"


    With that, Ziyuan stamped his foot and rushed out.


    Ruan Hongling was frightened by the rare anger of Ziyuan. She subconsciously covered her face. When Ziyuan left, she subconsciously asked, "elder martial sister, where are you going?"


    Ziyuan turned her head and said angrily, "do you know how many people are staring at us now? I''ll chase them back!" then she raised her hand and pointed at Ruan Hongling with hate and glared at her: "if they have something wrong, I''ll never spare you!"


    Ruan Hongling looked at Ziyuan''s departure. She felt both wronged and sad. She couldn''t help crying for a moment. She cried: "If I hadn''t done it for you, would I be a villain? I like him so much that I read his name in my dreams at night, but I wouldn''t speak! If I were a villain, you wouldn''t read my good, and you''d scold me like this!"


    The more Ruan Hongling thought about it, the more she couldn''t think of it. She turned her head and rushed to her room opposite the door. She sobbed.


    In Ziyuan''s view, Su Chan and Zhou Qin, with three foreigners who didn''t have any practice skills, must not go far. Therefore, after she rushed out of the community, she immediately picked a place where no one was, flew quickly to the roof of a tall building and looked around from a high position.

 Chapter 2208

    Ziyuan looked for a while. Sure enough, she saw the figures of Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Chris suddenly flash by the corner. She immediately shouted, "Su Chan, Zhou Qin!" and immediately chased after her.


    Su Chan had sharp ears and immediately heard the cry of Ziyuan. Her heart tightened and quickly said to Zhou Qin, "no, sister Ziyuan must know and come to catch us back!"


    Zhou Qin also frowned and said, "the human nature of Ziyuan is too stable. She certainly won''t agree with us. What should we do?"


    Su Chan saw Zhou Qin looking at her. Her eyes turned and she immediately looked at Chris and John.


    Chris was very scheming. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she didn''t answer subconsciously. Alba couldn''t understand what they said and kept silent. Only John said carelessly, "of course we should avoid her! Otherwise, how can we find master?"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan were happy at the same time and said with a smile, "that''s what you said!"


    They took Chris, John and Alba to the corner. Su Chan quickly put a yantiannv seal and hid their body shape.


    Ziyuan just came to the place where they had appeared, but there was no trace of people. She was surprised and quickly looked around. But she was originally a beautiful woman. As soon as she appeared in the street, passers-by immediately looked at her. Some drivers even saw Ziyuan, and were shocked by her amazing beauty, For a time, there were many traffic accidents and rear end collisions on the road.


    Ziyuan saw that such a thing happened in the street. She couldn''t help but have a headache. Her heart became more and more anxious. The last time Zhenyan secret school secretly sent a challenge book under her eyelid, which had made her quite ashamed. Now Li Yundong entrusted these people to her. If something happened to Zhou Qin and Su Chan, how should she face Li Yundong?


    Ziyuan didn''t want to shout in the street. She thought about it in her heart quickly and said secretly: is it difficult? Are they hiding from me?


    Ziyuan deliberately stamped her feet in the street and left quickly, but she hid in a corner and secretly looked around.


    Chris saw that Ziyuan left and said, "she''s gone. Can we go out?"


    Su Chan raised a finger and made a silent movement: "Shh, sister Ziyuan is smart. She won''t be so stupid. She must be waiting for us. Don''t worry! Anyway, we know Yundong has gone to Huangshan. We''ll go later and find him in Songgu nunnery."


    Seeing that she said so, Chris closed her mouth and didn''t speak. The party waited for a long time until Alba complained and John was very impatient. At this time, Ziyuan flashed out of the corner disappointed. When the people on the street didn''t pay attention, it suddenly turned into a blue light and flew into the air towards Huangshan.


    At this time, Su Chan breathed a sigh of relief and said proudly, "well, we can go. Follow sister Ziyuan!"


    Zhou Qin sighed: "after such a long delay, I don''t know if I can catch up! Forget it, let''s go! Now the speed of the bullet train is also fast. It''s estimated that we can get to Huangshan in Anhui in a few hours."

 Chapter 2209

    After negotiation, they stopped a car and went to Huangshan with Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others.


    But what they don''t know is that due to the encouragement of Ruan Hongling on a whim, it has created a well-known in the spiritual world, known as "heavenly immortals, human immortals and fox immortals", and the "three earth immortals" juxtaposed with the three immortals!


    Similarly, Chris, John and alba, the three foreigners who want to learn from each other with different purposes, will change their fate completely and go their separate ways.


    Li Yundong didn''t fly in the air for long, but he found Lin Xueqing waiting for him in the air. He looked elated, as if he knew that Li Yundong would surely follow up.


    Seeing Li Yundong flying close, Lin Xueqing was proud to speak, but he saw Li Yundong passing by her without stopping, so that she swallowed some words to her mouth, so she had to fly with Li Yundong to Huangshan in anger.


    After flying for a while, they finally came near Huangshan. When Li Yundong fell down, he saw himself in a majestic mountain range, with thousands of peaks and valleys, strange pines everywhere, strange stones through the sky and a sea of clouds.


    At a glance, Li Yundong only felt that where his eyes saw, there were pine trees almost everywhere. These pine trees took stones as soil and took root in giant rock cracks. From a distance, you can see the lush pines all over the mountains, with curly dry branches, in a variety of forms, or leaning on the bank, or independent peaks, or hanging upside down cliffs, or flat as a cover, or sharp as a sword. Some follow cliffs and gullies and pass around stones; Some pierce holes and cracks and break stones. Suddenly hanging, horizontal, lying and rising, it is really no tree, no stone, no pine!


    Li Yundong felt as if he were in a paradise, a fairyland on earth. The air around him was filled with the aura of heaven and earth, which was very rich and refreshing.


    "Sure enough, the five mountains return without looking at the mountains, and the Huangshan Mountain return without looking at the mountains!" Li Yundong couldn''t help looking at the beautiful scenery around him and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Lin Xueqing also fell beside him and said proudly, "of course! You don''t see where this is! This is the highest Tiandu peak in Huangshan Mountain! Haven''t you heard the saying ''let him return from the five mountains and be surprised at seeing the sky''?"


    Li Yundong smiled. It seemed that he had forgotten about the Diyuan elixir for a while. He looked around with great sigh and thought to himself: if he could live here with cicadas, practice Taoism and visit mountains and rivers together in the future, it would be a thing that only mandarin ducks envy immortals!


    Li Yundong was sighing, but she saw Lin Xueqing running towards Tiandu peak. She was like a spirit monkey, jumping and running in the woods, and ran up the hillside in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yundong quickly shouted, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Li Yundong''s cry spread all over the valley, causing echoes. Lin Xueqing stopped. She turned back and said loudly, "go find Lord Wan!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "isn''t it in Songgu nunnery?"


    Lin Xueqing laughed: "who said it was in Songgu nunnery? In Tiandu peak! Come on!"


    Li Yundong was full of doubts, but he also quickly followed up.

 Chapter 2210

    Li Yundong has a vertical body and climbs up the hillside with fast steps. When he climbs to the top of Tiandu peak, he looks around, but he sees a vast sea of clouds around, connected by clouds and mountains, and a line of rivers. Overlooking the mountains, thousands of peaks compete. Only the peaks under his feet run through the sky and look up at the peaks, magnificent and magnificent!


    In particular, when Li Yundong looked down, he saw that the cableway on the mountain was winding, like a long gray snake around the mountain, plate by plate, circle by circle. As soon as the mountain wind blew, the cableway shook and sounded, which was very dangerous.


    Lin Xueqing saw that Li Yundong''s eyes were full of admiration and appreciation. When she was proud, she suddenly moved in her heart and said, "by the way, I''ll give you a question to test you. You can make a couplet with the current situation and scene. How about the words sea, sky, mountain and peak?"


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know why Lin Xueqing suddenly wanted to consider himself, he took a look at the magnificent scenery around him. He only felt a heroic feeling of trying to compete with God. He only felt that although the world was big, people could win!


    This is the biggest difference between Taoism and Buddhism!


    Buddhists pay attention to knowing life and peace, and people can''t win the sky, while Taoists pay attention to walking against the sky, and people will win the sky!


    Li Yundong''s chest seemed to be rolling and surging, and a burst of fierce Yuanyang Qi was like a torrent. He didn''t spit out quickly. He immediately chanted: "the sea is boundless, the sky is the shore, the mountain is the top, and I''m the peak!"


    When Li Yundong recited this couplet, his voice was loud and his breath was long. It was like the sound of countless flood bells in the mountains. It was also like continuous waves, magnificent waves, stacked layer upon layer, and transmitted far away. In the valley, it reverberated in the cloud sea. He smelled the boiling blood and had an open mind.


    Although Lin Xueqing was a woman, she knew that Li Yundong borrowed Lin Zexu''s couplet to answer the questions, but after listening to this sentence, she couldn''t help being shocked by Li Yundong''s passionate feelings. For a moment, she secretly exclaimed: this man is kind-hearted and energetic! It''s no wonder that it''s only half a year since my practice. I''ll give you the nickname: Li Wudi! It seems that I belittled him in the past. Just by his spirit of saying these words, it is enough to conclude that this person must be a great master and real person in the future!


    She looked at Li Yundong and was shocked, but suddenly heard a ha ha laugh not far away: "what a mountain! I''m the peak!"


    Li Yundong and Lin Xueqing turned their heads and saw Wan Zhenyuan walking towards them with a smile, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a dust brush.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw Wan Zhenyuan, he turned around, bowed down to him, smiled and said, "it''s Lord Wan!"


    Lin Xueqing saluted Wan Zhenyuan and said with a big grin, "Uncle Wan, someone has brought it to you. Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan stroked his beard and said to Lin Xueqing with a smile, "Xiaoqing, it''s all right. Go to your master. I''ll have a word with Li Zhenren!"


    Lin Xueqing replied and left quickly, but she took a few steps and looked back at Li Yundong. Her eyes were full of strange eyes. She soon looked at Wan Zhenyuan again, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, is there anything else?"


    Lin Xueqing hesitated, shook her head and said, "nothing, I''ll go, uncle Wan!" as she said, she left lightly.

 Chapter 2211

    Seeing that she was far away, Li Yundong smiled and said to Wan Zhenyuan, "Lord Wan, are you all right?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled: "immortal Li is very polite. Recently, I was busy preparing to refine the yuan elixir, so I couldn''t get away from my busy schedule, so I had to ask Xiaoqing for help and ask immortal Li to come here for a chat. Xiaoqing has been spoiled by her master since childhood. If there is anything impolite, I''ll say sorry to you first."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. But I''m curious, Wan Zhenren, why are you here? Why aren''t you in gezaoshan?"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed: "Gezao mountain? I''ve been robbed twice in Gezao mountain. I''m still refining pills there. Isn''t it boring?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Oh? Is there no problem with Huangshan?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and said, "Huangshan has been the holy land of Taoism since ancient times. In modern times, our gezaozong has been operating here for a long time. Its power is deep-rooted and it is difficult for outsiders to pour water. Moreover, Tiandu peak is now closed to tourists. Therefore, there is no need to worry about being disturbed when refining pills here. No one will know that I refine Diyuan elixir here."


    Li Yundong smiled and looked around and nodded: "Lord Wan is really thoughtful and admired!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile: "Li Zhen is a talented person with great ability. He brought the Millennium snow lotus back so soon. There is great hope for the refining of the underground yuan elixir!"


    Li Yundong wanted to ask Wan Zhenyuan why he wanted to monitor himself, but he thought about it and refrained from asking. Instead, he asked, "Lord Wan, how can I be sure that the refined Diyuan elixir must have my share?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was relieved to see that Li Yundong was very knowledgeable and didn''t mention his surveillance. He couldn''t help but praise Li Yundong''s youth and maturity. He smiled: "Li Zhen doesn''t have to worry. You can watch and accompany him all the way until the elixir is refined. I believe immortal Li won''t worry about me swallowing Diyuan elixir in front of you with your ability?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Lord Wan laughed." he generously handed over the Millennium snow lotus wrapped in the white handkerchief in his arms and left the white handkerchief himself.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw the Millennium snow lotus, and his eyes lit up. His hands trembled slightly, stretched out, held them up, and then said softly: "is this the Millennium snow lotus? Is this the Millennium snow lotus? My God..."


    Wan Zhenyuan knelt down in the direction of Tianshan Mountain in the West with tears in his eyes. His voice choked and said, "master, the disciple has finally lived up to your expectations. In his lifetime, he will finally have the opportunity to refine the yuan elixir!"


    Li Yundong was so excited when he saw Wan Zhenyuan, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s who was deep in the city on weekdays. When he remembered that Ziyuan had mentioned some of Wan Zhenyuan''s life stories before, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He said, "Lord Wan, let God know and will bless you!"

 Chapter 2212

    Wan Zhenyuan held the Millennium snow lotus in his hands, knocked his head three times respectfully, then got up and wiped his tears with his cuffs. Then he laughed and said: "Immortal Li, I''m laughing! Wan Zhenyuan learned Taoism from a teacher at the age of 10. Although master''s cultivation is extraordinary and holy, he has always regretted that he can''t witness the miraculous appearance of Diyuan elixir and refine the lost Diyuan elixir himself in his lifetime. Now, I finally realized the last wish of my ancestor. Thank immortal Li for his great help!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I would like to see the master refine the elixir!"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed. He carefully hid the Millennium snow lotus. He pointed to a hidden cave not far away and said with a smile: "look, this is the immortal''s cave door. I''ve arranged everything inside. Please follow me."


    When Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan went to the alchemy cave, Lin Xueqing had returned to the Songgu nunnery in the north of Huangshan, but what she didn''t expect was that there were two more uninvited guests in the Songgu nunnery at this time.


    One of the old men, with Hefa Tongyan and a kindly smile on his face, was chatting enthusiastically with his master Zhong Qingsong. Next to him stood a tall, sexy, slim and fashionable woman.


    These two people are none other than Zheng Yuan and his apprentice, Ding Nan!


    Seeing Lin Xueqing, Zhong Qingsong immediately stood up with a smile and said to her enthusiastically, "Qing''er, come here and introduce you to a famous practitioner. This is Zheng Yuan, the leader of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain, and this is his disciple, LV Fengping."


    Lin Xueqing and her master rarely walk in the world. Except for the last tea competition, she hardly interacted with outsiders. Therefore, she developed a lonely, rebellious, proud and conceited temperament. But even though she rarely goes out and out of the world, she still knows some things about Zheng Yuan. She glanced at Zheng yuan and suddenly asked, "are you Zheng Yuan?"


    Zhong Qingsong saw that Lin Xueqing spoke impolitely. His face changed and scolded, "bastard, how do you speak?"


    Zheng Yuan stroked his gray beard with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, young man!" as he said, he took out a jade wrench from his arms and handed it to him with a smile: "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any decent gifts. I''m close friends with your teacher and father. This little gift is no respect. Ha ha, the little doll wears it!"


    At a glance, Lin Xueqing saw that the jade trigger was green without any defects. It was obviously a rare good jade treasure. She was secretly strange in her heart, but she didn''t take the jade trigger. Instead, she asked, "Zhen Zheng, I heard your reputation doesn''t seem very good?"


    This sentence made Zheng Yuan and Zhong Qingsong''s faces change at the same time. Zhong Qingsong angrily shouted, "Qing''er, you are presumptuous! Immortal Zheng is my life-saving benefactor. How can you talk to him like that!"


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed first. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes, but it flashed away. Soon his face was full of kind and generous smiles. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Some people in the world have some misunderstandings about me, which is also normal."


    Ding Nan, who was on one side, also saw the right time and said with a smile: "most rumors are untrustworthy. It was human nature to be jealous of talents."

 Chapter 2213

    Zhong Qingsong hurriedly said: "yes, yes, immortal Zheng is capable of heaven and naturally provokes others'' jealousy."


    Seeing this, Lin Xueqing couldn''t help thinking of some rumors about Li Yundong. She secretly agreed with them, so she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t take the jade trigger, and still asked: "Forget it, the Jianghu rumors are really untrustworthy without this. However, I can''t accept this jade trigger. As the saying goes, no merit is rewarded. I''ll take your things. If you have any requirements later, Shifu and I can do well and can''t do it, it''s hard to say. As the saying goes, eating people with soft mouth and short hands?"


    Lin Xueqing had sharp teeth and sharp tongue. Zheng Yuan''s face turned blue and red. Zhong Qingsong was so angry that he pulled her to him and scolded in a low voice: "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you today? Did you take the wrong medicine? That''s how I taught you to treat people and things before?"


    Zheng yuanqiang held back his anger. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "brother Zhong, don''t teach her. Lingtu is a man of temperament and speaks frankly. Well, I like this kind of person! However, Lingtu is right. I really want to go to the three treasures hall for everything this time!"


    Zhong Qingsong glared at Lin Xueqing and looked like he wanted to settle accounts after autumn. He turned his head, smiled and said to Zheng Yuan, "Zheng Zhenren, if you have anything, just tell me. I will do it if I can!"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that my brother is a good alchemy expert. His alchemy is only under Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect, and he also controls the production channels of a large number of medicinal materials. My beloved disciple has just finished building the Foundation recently and has eaten up all the previously stored elixirs, so I want to find brother Zhong to supplement it this time."


    Zhong Qingsong was embarrassed when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment. Zheng Yuanli said, "why, brother Zhong, is there anything difficult? If so, just say it. Brother Wei will never be difficult for you."


    Zhong Qingsong quickly smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, Zhen Zheng! Recently, all the herbs I have in hand have been dumped, and there is no inventory, so I haven''t refined any pills. However, I still have a bottle of Shenxiao powder. I don''t know if Zhen Zheng dislikes it?"


    Zheng Yuan looked stunned: "all of them have been dumped? Brother Zhong, are you kidding? As far as I know, all the herbal medicine sales near Huangshan are in your hands, and you don''t have any inventory? Which pharmaceutical factory has such a big appetite and swallowed all your inventory in one bite?"


    Zhong Qingsong shook his head and said, "Zheng Zhenren, it''s really gone. As for who bought it, I can''t say! But please believe me. If there is anything, I will give it with both hands!"


    Zheng Yuan was greatly disappointed and stunned.


    Zhong Qingsong was filled with guilt. He said tentatively, "Zhen Zheng, why don''t you take my Shenxiao powder first and come back later. I must take the refined pill and visit Wuhua mountain?"


    Zheng Yuan said in his heart: hum, what''s the use of Shenxiao powder? There must be something that Zhong Qingsong is hiding from me!


    Seeing that Zhong Qingsong was determined not to let go, Zheng Yuan simply put his good man to the end, waved his hand, smiled magnanimously, and said, "forget it, keep it, and I''ll come back another day."

 Chapter 2214

    Zhong Qingsong said to him with a guilty face, "I''m sorry to let Zheng Zhenren go for nothing."


    Zheng Yuan smiled and was about to speak, but he heard a clear woman''s voice outside Songgu nunnery: "excuse me, Lord Zhong, is Lord Wan in?"


    The four people in the room were stunned. When they looked outside, they saw a beautiful woman in a white skirt standing outside. She was graceful and ethereal. It was asters!


    "Why did she come?" the thought flashed through their minds at the same time.


    Lin Xueqing had some festivals with asters before. She suddenly saw asters, frowned, walked up and said loudly, "what are you doing here?"


    Facing Lin Xueqing''s impolite questioning, Ziyuan glanced around quickly, as if looking for the back of Su Chan and others. She said politely: "immortal Lin, I want to ask you something."


    Lin Xueqing frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan said, "did Li Yundong come to Huangshan with you?"


    Lin Xueqing opened her mouth and blurted out, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Qingsong frowned and stared at Lin Xueqing secretly, but Lin Xueqing didn''t seem to see it.


    Ziyuan asked, "where is Li Yundong now? Is he with Lord Wan? Has anyone else come to see him?"


    Lin Xueqing said bluntly, "no, they..."


    Zhong Qingsong immediately interrupted, "they are not here. Lord Wan lives in Gezao mountain. How can he be in Huangshan? I think you must be mistaken, immortal Ziyuan?"


    Lin Xueqing was stunned, but soon realized that his master didn''t want to reveal Wan Zhenyuan''s whereabouts. He was very nervous and changed his mind: "yes, they''re not here!"


    Ziyuan saw that their teachers and disciples were vague and their words flickered. It was obvious that they were hiding something. She was suspicious and glanced at Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan.


    She saw that although Zheng Yuan looked at himself with a smile, his eyes were full of vigilance, and his hands involuntarily touched his cuffs. As long as he was in trouble, he was eager to try.


    Ziyuan was awestruck. She quickly turned the spear and asked Ding Nan, "Ding Nan, I haven''t seen you for some days. I didn''t think you had built a foundation? It''s really gratifying!"


    Ding Nan looked at her strangely and said coldly, "thank you!"


    Ziyuan asked again, "did you see Li Yundong?"


    Ding Nan trembled slightly when she heard Li Yundong''s three words. She shook her head and said, "No."


    When Ziyuan saw that Ding Nan didn''t look like a liar, she immediately became suspicious, but she asked, "did you see Su Chan and Zhou Qin?"


    As soon as Ding Nan heard the words Zhou Qin, she sneered and said, "Zhou Qin? No, if you see her, you must tell me where she is, and I''ll make out with her!"


    Ziyuan frowned slightly and said in her heart: strange, where have they all gone? Lin Xueqing clearly told Li Yundong to go to Songgu nunnery to find Wan Zhenyuan!


    Seeing that Ziyuan was silent, Zhong Qingsong said, "immortal Ziyuan, if there is nothing else, please forgive me for not entertaining."

 Chapter 2215

    When Ziyuan saw that he had ordered him to leave, he had to say reluctantly, "please tell me where they are when the Lord of Zhong nunnery sees Li Yundong or Su Chan and others."


    Zhong Qingsong smiled: "OK!"


    Asters saluted him slightly, looked around reluctantly, and soon turned into a blue light and flew away.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Zhong Qingsong and Lin Xueqing were relieved when they saw the Ziyuan leave. He was immediately suspicious, but he had always been deep in the city, his face was silent, smiled and said goodbye to Zhong Qingsong, and then took Ding Nan all the way down the mountain.


    When they went down the mountain, Ding Nan said to Zheng Yuan reluctantly, "master, did we run all the way in vain? Returned empty handed?"


    Zheng Yuan bowed his head all the way, as if he were thinking about something. He raised his hand and motioned to Ding Nan not to speak.


    Zheng Yuan stood on the mountain road, bowed his head and pondered for a while. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. Although the sky was clear, it was covered with clouds, especially in the direction of Tiandu peak. It was covered with colorful clouds, steaming clouds and strange clouds, like dragons and tigers. There was a colorful color at the top of Tiandu peak.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved, as if he remembered something. His eyes suddenly emitted a light, patted his thigh and said loudly, "I know!"


    Ding Nan was startled by Zheng Yuan''s loud drink and hurriedly asked, "master, what do you know?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed, pointed to the direction of Tiandu peak and said proudly, "brother Zhong, brother Zhong, thanks to my sincerity to you, you fool me like this! Do you think you can''t guess without telling me?"


    Ding Nan was aroused by Zheng Yuan and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed, pointed to the top of Tiandu peak and said: "Good disciple, look! Since ancient times, if alchemists wanted to refine elixirs, they must look for the peak of Feng Shui, and where he refined elixirs, there must be something strange! Zhang Daoling, the founder of Zhengyi religion, was refining elixirs in Longhu Mountain. At that time, the sky was covered with clouds, and the clouds were like a battle between dragons and tigers! Look, is this scene very similar to that of Master Zhang when he refined elixirs?"


    Ding Nan looked at it and couldn''t help nodding, but she had been practicing for some time. She had finished building the foundation, and she was no longer a white Ding who knew nothing about practice as before. She said curiously: "but when practitioners refine pills and build the foundation, they will also have such a strange shape."


    Zheng Yuan clapped his hands and said: "You''re right! But think about what Zhong Qingsong, Lin Xueqing and Ziyuan said before! People like Zhong Qingsong usually store a lot of medicinal materials in their hands to make pills. But why are they suddenly swept away? Hum, it must be someone who wants to refine peerless elixirs, so he needs a lot of medicinal materials, which leads to the seizure of all the medicinal materials in his hands £¡¡±


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes twinkled and Jingguang said: "In addition, Lin Xueqing and Zhong Qingsong''s words flickered before. It was obvious that they were hiding something. It was clear that they met Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan, but they said they didn''t meet! This shows that they are hiding the whereabouts of these two people! But why do they want to hide the whereabouts of these two people? What can''t be told?"

 Chapter 2216

    Zheng Yuan''s face showed an old and crafty smile. He pointed to Tiandu peak and said conclusively: "these two people must refine the peerless elixir in Tiandu peak! If I guess right, it must be Diyuan elixir!!"


    Ding Nan was surprised: "Diyuan elixir?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "yes, it may be this elixir!"


    Ding Nan''s eyes showed a strong sense of greed. She knew that after Zhou Qin ate the Renyuan gold pill, she was strong enough to look at it. What if she could eat the Diyuan Lingdan?


    Ding Nan urged, "master, shall we..."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t wait for her to finish, so he snorted and smiled, "yes, of course! How can this peerless elixir slip away from under our eyes?"


    Ding Nan was very happy, but she soon frowned and said, "but it''s just the two of us..."


    Zheng Yuanyin sneered with pity: "don''t worry, don''t worry. When I spread the news, the practitioners all over the world will come in large numbers. At that time... Dufeng will be very busy on that day!"


    Ding Nan''s eyes brightened: "then we can fish in troubled waters?"


    Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan looked at each other and laughed together.


    Due to the existence of three flightless tugs, Chris, John and alba, Su Chan and Zhou Qin didn''t reach Huangshan until late afternoon.


    Although Chris, John and Alba couldn''t fly, with the help of Su Chan and Zhou Qin, they slipped into the closed Huangshan tourist attraction smoothly.


    Chris, John and Alba watched the Huangshan Mountain for the first time. Although it was evening, the magnificent Huangshan Mountain seemed to be covered with a layer of red gauze, still showing a different style and spirit.


    Chris and others were amazed. They almost forgot their intention all the way. They all stared wide and took pictures everywhere with the camera in their hands.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan did not have the leisure to travel, especially Su Chan looked around and said to Zhou Qin, "sister Zhou Qin, where is the Songgu nunnery?"


    Zhou Qin looked up. She saw a map sign not far away, so she quickly approached it, took a little look, and said, "we are now in Yuping scenic area. Songgu nunnery is in Songgu scenic area, which is quite far away from here. Let''s go quickly. While it''s still light, we''ll wait for it to get dark, so it''s not easy to hurry."


    Su Chan nodded and said, "yes, let''s go quickly!"


    Zhou Qin turned to Chris and said, "we''re going to Songgu nunnery. You''ll have to speed up your pace and keep up later. Can you do it?"


    Before Chris spoke, John snapped his chest: "no problem, I''m sure I can keep up!"


    Zhou Qin smiled disapprovingly. She said, "let''s see."


    As she said this, she nodded to Su Chan. The two girls suddenly became vertical. In the blink of an eye, they were already a few meters away.


    John, alba and Chris were stunned. Alba said, "God, are they spirit monkeys?"


    John also opened his eyes and said, "no, they are superwomen!"

 Chapter 2217

    Chris was surprised. She was suddenly very excited. A flash of light flashed in her eyes and said, "they are challenging us. Let''s keep up. We can''t admit defeat!"


    John immediately shouted, and rushed out first. Chris and Alba followed.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan are very fast. Zhou Qin often runs and runs like a cheetah on the mountain road paved with stone steps. Su Chan is light and climbs from time to time. She likes to jump between the shortest two points. She is really like a clever fox.


    At first, Chris and others could barely keep up, but soon, they could only look at Su Chan and Zhou Qin''s back and sigh, especially alba. Although she was a cheerleader in Pennsylvania, she was a delicate and weak girl after all. After running for a few miles, she just felt that her lungs were about to explode. She was panting and couldn''t keep up with Su Chan and Zhou Qin.


    Alba gasped violently and sighed bitterly, "God, they are not human at all. How can they keep up?"


    Chris also ran out of breath, but she still turned around to cheer Alba up: "alba, come on, hold on for a while, it''s coming soon!"


    Alba said with a sad face, "I can''t run. I really can''t run!"


    Seeing that Alba was almost kneeling on the ground, Chris had to turn around helplessly and shouted to Zhou Qin in the distance: "Zhou Qin, wait a minute!"


    Chrissy''s voice was clear and clear, and spread far away. It was particularly harsh in the quiet valley in the evening.


    Zhou Qin stopped and ran back quickly. Although she ran fast and fiercely, she didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t jump. She was still breathing smoothly and her face was as usual. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chris smiled bitterly and said, "Alba can''t run. Can you slow down?"


    Zhou Qin said with a straight face: "If you really want to practice, you must remember that it is practice all the time in your life and life! If you can''t stick to this little thing, how can you practice? Ask her, does she really want to practice? If not, it''s still time to return to the original way now. If you want to practice, you must keep up with it, no matter what difficulties ahead We must bite our teeth to overcome all difficulties! "


    Chris looked embarrassed and said, "but..."


    But before she finished, Zhou Qin didn''t say a word. As soon as he turned around, he continued to run forward.


    Chris looked at John helplessly. John shrugged his shoulders, helped Alba up and said, "forget it, I''ll take her with me. I hope they can slow down so that we can keep up."


    Chris sighed. She looked at the Huangshan Mountain gradually shrouded by the night. Suddenly, she felt like she had entered a completely strange world. She whispered, "I hope my choice is not wrong..."


    With that, she managed to cheer up and said, "let''s go. We can''t let them look down on us!"


    With John''s encouragement, Alba had to bite her teeth and keep up.

 Chapter 2218

    Zhou Qin and Su Chan saw that the three of them were too slow, so they had to slow down their feet. But even so, John and Chris were almost collapsed by their speed. Alba stumbled all the way, and almost cried out in pain. In the end, they were like snails climbing.


    The five people walked for a while. Gradually, it was completely dark. Alba finally couldn''t stand it. She sat down on the cold stone steps and cried, "Christ Jesus, who will save me? I really can''t walk! Kill me!"


    John and Chris were sweating as if they had just been fished out of the soup pot. Even strong John was so tired that he wanted to fall to the ground and never get up again.


    At this time, Su Chan used a fire spell and found a torch for lighting. Zhou Qin went to them and said to Chris, who was panting, "can you continue to walk?"


    Chris could not be brave at this time. She waved her hand and just wanted to speak, but her mouth was too dry to speak.


    Zhou Qin frowned and said, "isn''t that ok?"


    John said with a sad face, "is that how you practice? It''s too painful, isn''t it?"


    Su Chan came over with the torch and said: "Is this painful? Do you know what hardships sister Zhou Qin has suffered during her spiritual journey? She almost lost her life several times! But she hasn''t survived yet? Spiritual practice is to constantly challenge herself so that she can surpass her limits. You can''t do with this little difficulty. You still want to worship my Yundong as a teacher? Don''t dream!"


    John and Chris looked at each other. John whispered, "Chris, can you still go? I''ll take you?"


    Chris shook her head stubbornly: "no, I''ll go by myself. Help alba."


    Alba cried, "no, no, kill me and never go again!" she simply lay on the cold ground and looked like she would never obey to the death.


    Seeing this, Su Chan whispered to Zhou Qin, "sister Zhou Qin, this is not the way. When will we go? If only we two were here, we would have arrived long ago! Don''t rush to Songgu nunnery at that time. Yundong has gone!"


    Zhou Qin pondered for a while and said, "just let them wait for us here. Let''s leave a mark here and come back to them later?"


    Chris and John were shocked when they heard them talking. They quickly said, "no, of course we should go together! Aren''t you afraid of anything if you leave us here so late?"


    Zhou Qin looked at alba and said, "where is she? Isn''t she unwilling to go?"


    Chris said with a bitter smile, "I''ll persuade her again." then she turned her head and whispered to alba, but no matter what Chris said, Alba always covered her ears, shook her head desperately, and refused to get up.


    Seeing this, Chris had to bite her teeth and said to John, "John, let''s go and leave her alone."


    John was shocked and said, "ah? Leave Alba here alone?"


    Chris sneered, "who let her come with us alone? It''s her choice! Don''t walk around here. We''ll come back to her later."

 Chapter 2219

    John was furious and was about to argue, but he saw Chris wink at him. John moved in his heart. If he realized something, he closed his mouth. He said to alba, "alba, you wait for us here, and we''ll come back to you." then he left some of his luggage and dry food to alba, and then talked with Zhou Qin Su Chan and Chris got into the night together.


    Alba didn''t believe that they dared to leave themselves alone at the beginning, but after a while, she saw the darkness around her and couldn''t see her fingers. The sound of birds and insects in the jungle came in bursts. It was like a hidden beast staring at herself in the darkness around her, which made her hair stand on end.


    Alba couldn''t help thinking of the joke played by John and Chris on the plane. She was surprised and said to herself: won''t they really leave me?


    Human beings are naturally group animals. They are most afraid of loneliness. Especially in this dark night, Alba almost collapsed after only holding on for a while. She couldn''t help shouting, crying and stumbled up.


    Not long after running, she saw Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Chris and John smiling at herself at a corner. Although Alba knew she had been deceived, she still cried with lingering fear and followed them over mountains and mountains. She dared not complain any more.


    Several people walked for a while. When they were about to reach the Songgu scenic spot, Chris, who looked up and gasped violently, suddenly saw several blue lights passing by the sky. She pointed to the sky and said, "look, meteors!"


    John and Alba looked up breathlessly. Before they could laugh, they heard Su Chan say in surprise, "is there a repairman coming?"


    Zhou Qin''s face was also frozen and solemn: "it seems that he doesn''t know which sect of practitioners he is."


    Chris and John looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They just listened to them with fog.


    Su Chan sighed, "how long do we have to leave Songgu nunnery? How do we feel like a dead horse running in Wangshan?"


    Zhou Qin also sighed slightly: "it should be fast, but I think we should worry more about who came just now?"


    Su Chan thought and said, "can it be sister Ziyuan?"


    Zhou Qin subconsciously shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. If it were her, she would have arrived long ago or wouldn''t have come at all. She wouldn''t have arrived now."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a cold hum in the dark forest not far away.


    Chris and John looked nervously in the direction of the voice and shouted hostile, "who''s there?"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan were very familiar with the sound. They shouted in surprise: "asters?"


    Sure enough, a woman in a white skirt came out slowly from the night. Through the night, the figure of asters seemed to be looming. The cold moonlight shone on her cheeks, making her face look quite cold and cool, completely unlike the usual tenderness and peace.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and smiled like two children caught by their parents for doing bad things.


    Su Chan smiled and said, "sister Ziyuan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 2220

    Ziyuan glared at her angrily, then quickly glanced at Zhou Qin. She whispered, "why am I here? I should ask you! Didn''t Li Yundong ask you not to follow? Why not obey?"


    Zhou Qin moved in his heart and said, "don''t you come too?"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "I''m here to chase you back!"


    Zhou Qin hardened his head and said, "the result is still the same? You''re here anyway."


    Ziyuan angrily said, "you..."


    Seeing something bad, Su Chan quickly rounded up the scene and said, "sister Ziyuan, don''t be angry. We know we''re wrong. But now that the matter is over, don''t say any more. Have you found Yundong?"


    Ziyuan snorted, twisted his face and said, "no!"


    Seeing that Ziyuan was no longer entangled in this matter, Zhou Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He also rolled on the slope, took the opportunity to step down and said, "are there some practitioners flying from the sky just now?"


    Although Ziyuan was unhappy, she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Zhou and Qin, so she said, "it should be. I think it''s in the direction of Songgu nunnery. I went to Songgu nunnery before and found Lin Xueqing, the disciple of the master of Songgu nunnery, but she said that neither Li Yundong nor Wan Zhenyuan are here."


    "What?" Su Chan and Zhou Qin exclaimed in unison.


    Ziyuan frowned slightly and said, "I also feel very strange. I always feel that they are lying and hiding something."


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we go to Songgu nunnery again? Maybe it was Yundong and Lord Wan just now?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "well, that''s it. Anyway, it''s not far from Songgu nunnery." then she looked at Chris and others, with a kind smile on her face and said, "it''s not easy for you to follow here. Can you stick to it again?"


    John, Chris and Alba looked at each other. Chris bit her teeth and said, "no problem!"


    Ziyuan nodded and took the lead to go forward again.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally came to the Songgu nunnery. Chris and others only felt that they were so tired that they almost fell apart, like a pool of mud on the ground.


    Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were about to help them, but suddenly they heard a voice from the direction of Songgu nunnery.


    The three of them looked at each other with a cold heart. They all swept to the Songgu nunnery and looked at the Songgu nunnery under the cover of the dense jungle and the cold moonlight.


    I saw that at the door of Songgu nunnery, Zhong Qingsong looked at Zheng Yuan in surprise and said, "Zhen Zheng, why are you back?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Zhong, you are not kind!"


    Zhong Qingsong said strangely, "Zheng Zhenren, what are you talking about? Why am I unkind?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong Qingsong with a smile and said, "Lord Wan is refining pills at Dufeng on this day. You don''t tell me such an important thing. Do you say you are kind?"


    Zhong Qingsong was shocked: "Zheng Zhenren, what did you say? How could lord Wan be here?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "have you been so stubborn that you won''t tell me? Hum, it''s useless for me to take you as a friend on weekdays!"

 Chapter 2221

    With that, he suddenly took out a handful of jade Ruyi from his long sleeve and shouted, "Zhong Qingsong!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several ferocious ghosts flew out of the jade Ruyi and roared at Zhong Qingsong!


    Zhong Qingsong was shocked. He was about to turn around and fly away, but he saw Lin Xueqing looking at himself with a frightened face behind him.


    Zhong Qingsong only had time to shout at Lin Xueqing, "run away!" his three souls were dragged away by Zheng Yuan''s ghost jade.


    Zheng Yuan took Zhong Qingsong''s soul away in the blink of an eye. He looked at Lin Xueqing who had been stunned with a grimace and was about to shout his soul again, but he suddenly found that Lin Xueqing''s eyes seemed to find a glimmer of vitality in a desperate situation, and his eyes looked in the direction behind him with ecstasy.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved. He turned around and saw three beautiful women with frightened faces in the jungle. They were Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin.


    Zheng Yuan was shocked when he saw the three of them. He knew that the three women had always been inseparable from Li Yundong. Since they appeared, Li Yundong must be nearby!


    Among the three women, Su Chan and Zhou Qin have the closest relationship with Li Yundong. They can seize them and threaten Li Yundong. Ziyuan is the strongest. As long as they defeat Ziyuan in one fell swoop, they will be able to capture the remaining two!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuan smiled grimly and no longer cared about Lin Xueqing. He shouted at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the ghost in the ghost jade roared towards the asters!


    Zheng Yuan shouted loudly, which only made Su Chan and Zhou Qin''s soul fly out, and Ziyuan was even more frightened. Rao was calm and calm in her daily life, but she suddenly saw the ghost of the ghost jade rushing towards her. She couldn''t help but turn white and fly out very far in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to "catch the thief first, catch the king" first, catch Ziyuan, and then turn around to catch Zhou Qin and Su Chan, so he immediately chased him.


    Zheng Yuan''s ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade is an extremely vicious magic weapon. When others are unprepared, no one can stop it. But it happens that Ziyuan once saw him use it, so she has prevention. Moreover, she is one of the few practitioners in the spiritual world who has studied magic weapons and spells, and knows the disadvantages and advantages of this ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade.


    Ziyuan''s body shape flashed to a very far place. While dodging the roaring dead and Zheng Yuan, she quickly transmitted a sound to Su Chan and quickly said to Su Chan: "Su Chan, run with Zhou Qin and Chris! The disadvantage of this ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade is that it can only catch one person''s soul at a time, and it must be within five feet to lock the target. Now I''m dragging Zheng Yuan, you run!"


    Su Chan was stunned and quickly said something to Zhou Qin. Although Zhou Qin was still in shock at this time, she was a lady who had seen great storms. She took a deep breath and immediately calmed down. She thought like electricity and said: "No, Ziyuan can''t stand it alone! Since Ziyuan said that Zheng Yuan''s magic weapon can only target one person at a time, why don''t Ziyuan be responsible for luring the enemy, and you and I will attack nearby?"

 Chapter 2222

    Su Chan was stunned. Her eyes brightened and she said loudly, "good way!" but she soon said: "however, sister Zhou Qin, your Yang God flying is not skilled. You can''t go, otherwise Zheng Yuan would be bad if he turned his head to attack you! It''s better for me to cooperate with sister Ziyuan. I''m fast, and he can''t catch me!"


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment. She also knew that it was not the time to care. She said flatly, "OK! Be careful! I''ll take Chris and them to leave here first, so as not to drag you down!"


    Su Chan nodded and flew into the air and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Although Zheng Yuan is old, his accomplishments are not much higher than those of Ziyuan. Therefore, he can''t catch up with Ziyuan and is always so far away from her. In particular, the ghost Wuzhang soul evoking jade in his hand is only one step away from Ziyuan, but he can''t catch up with her.


    When Zheng Yuanzheng was angry, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming next to him. He turned his head and saw Su Chan approaching him like a ghost, holding a hairpin in his hand and sticking it towards his waist.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that Su Chan, a three tailed demon fox, dared to offend himself. He was immediately angry. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He mobilized Youming Wuzhang to seduce the soul. Yu pointed to Su Chan and shouted, "Su CHAN!"


    Su Chan immediately trembled with fear. Without thinking about it, she turned her head and ran away. Before the ghost of the ghost jade jumped in front of her, she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In terms of the ability to escape in the world, if the Fox Spirit says he is the second, no one dares to say he is the first.


    Su Chan is one of the ghost spirits. When she made up her mind to escape, she really disappeared in a flash, a bit faster than Ziyuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect Su Chan to be so fast. He was stunned. The ghost of Youming Wuzhang Gouhun jade passed by him and chased Su Chan away.


    At this time, Ziyuan also woke up in the distance. After the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade flew far away, she immediately drove her Jiutian Ziyuan silk to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan woke up at this time. This was the guerrilla tactics of "the enemy advances, I retreat, and the enemy retreats, I advance". He became angry. He immediately clenched his teeth and controlled the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade and the magic weapon of Ziyuan.


    For a time, the three of them were fighting in mid air. Ziyuan and Zheng Yuan fought far away. As soon as she saw the ghost coming towards her, she turned her head and ran away, pulling the distance away. Su Chan suddenly appeared and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Although Su Chan''s accomplishments are not high, she is also a base builder at least, and her attacks are vicious. If she is hit, Zheng Yuan can''t bear it.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t have enough magic weapons in hand. He couldn''t fight two with one at the same time. If he concentrated on attacking one person, another person would take advantage of it. Especially Lin Xueqing was relieved from the mourning of the teacher''s funeral at this time. She let out an angry scream and rushed up madly.


    At one time, four people come and go, sawing back and forth, fighting in the air.


    At this time, Zhou Qin quickly returned to Chris, John and alba and said to them, "go, go!"

 Chapter 2223

    Chris and the three of them had no idea what had happened. John said blankly, "what happened?"


    Zhou Qin, with a calm face, hurried anxiously, "don''t ask, just go if you want to live!"


    Chris raised her head and looked at the four people in the sky through the moonlight. She was stunned. For a moment, her feet seemed to have roots and didn''t move.


    Alba asked blankly, "what happened?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard a thunderous drink in the air, but Zheng Yuan saw Lin Xueqing''s anger and anxious for revenge. With a fierce drink, Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade instantly locked her body, rushed into her body and hooked out all her souls.


    Lin Xueqing lost her soul and immediately fell to the ground. She just fell in front of Alba with a bang, which made her flesh and blood blurred!


    Albaton was so frightened that she was stiff. She trembled and touched her face, but she saw a few drops of hot blood sticking to her face, which was red and ferocious!


    Alba involuntarily uttered a shrill scream, as if she had endless strength, turned and fled behind her.


    Although Chris was also frightened by the scene, she was still calm and shouted, "alba, don''t run around!"


    But Alba was scared out of her mind at this time. She ran all the way in extreme panic and kept falling. After falling, she got up in a hurry and fell again.


    Chris stamped her foot and immediately ran after her. John shouted, "Chris!"


    Seeing that they had fled in panic, Zhou Qin finally moved his steps, so he shouted to John, "stop shouting and catch up!"


    John woke up and hurried after him.


    One of the four of them fled in front and the other two chased in the back. Zhou Qin looked around vigilantly and chased while retreating.


    Under the stimulation of death, people can always stimulate unlimited potential. Alba, who was tired and almost collapsed, ran frantically at this time, as if she didn''t know her fatigue. She ran and drilled when she saw the road. In a panic, she went all the way into the Huangshan cableway.


    When Chris and John, who chased after her, came back to their senses, they had run to the Huangshan cableway. They were on the hillside, hunting in the strong wind, the cableway chain clanked, and their feet seemed to be stepping on the waves and would be knocked down at any time.


    Chris and John grabbed the cableway chain in panic and shouted at Alba: "alba, stop! Do you want to die? Look around!"


    Alba''s potential was overdrawn at this time. When she heard Chris and John shouting, she immediately stopped and looked around blankly. However, she saw that one side was a steep cliff and the other side was a dark abyss. She was in a steep and high cableway.


    Alba gasped violently and stretched her head out of the cableway. It didn''t matter. She saw an abyss under her feet, like a devil''s big mouth, which would devour herself at any time!


    Especially at this time, a gust of wind blew, which made the cableway shake disorderly, like a huge wave, which almost lifted Alba out of a fight.

 Chapter 2224

    Alba was so frightened that her legs softened, and she could not help but tilt and fell down the cliff.


    Seeing this, Chris and John shouted with horror and fell soft on the cableway.


    Zhou Qin, who was behind them, immediately felt a tight heart. She bit her teeth and rushed over fiercely, as if startled, quickly flashed to Alba!


    At this time, Alba''s body had fallen out of the cableway. Zhou Qin didn''t want to think about it. He immediately jumped out of the cableway. His hands seemed to catch the moon. He snapped and grabbed Alba''s arms, and her ankles were hooked on the iron rope of the cableway, fixing her body shape.


    Zhou Qin grabbed Alba at the slightest risk. She hung upside down on the cableway. She clenched her teeth, shook her wrist and shouted, "go up!"


    Albaton was thrown onto the cableway like a sandbag. Chris and John looked at it accurately. They held out their hands at the same time and caught alba in a hurry.


    At this time, Alba made a turn in front of the gate of death. She was scared silly. She trembled all over, and her limbs kept trembling. She couldn''t stand up.


    Chris and John saw Zhou Qin hanging upside down on the cableway. Suddenly, he folded his body like a flying swallow and jumped up from under the cableway.

 Chapter 2225

    Americans admire heroes most. Although Chris and John were still in shock, they couldn''t help but utter an exclamation and exclamation. Their eyes involuntarily showed a strong color of worship.


    But before they could speak, they heard a scattered clapping at the end of the cableway when they came.


    Curious, Chris and John turned around and saw a fashionable and sexy woman with a sneer in her mouth, clapping her hands and walking towards them.


    The woman stared at Zhou Qin. Her clapping hands were slower than each other, but harder than each other, as if death were approaching. She sneered, "good skill, good Kung Fu! You are worthy of jumping several floors!" then she poked her head out of the cableway and smiled, "no wonder it''s so high. You''re not afraid at all!"


    Zhou qinmeng saw the woman and immediately frowned. She said in a deep voice, "Ding Nan... Why are you here?"


    The woman was Ding Nan. She sneered at Zhou Qin and said, "you can be here. Why can''t I?"


    Zhou Qin saw that Ding Nan''s eyes were full of hostility and murderous spirit. She said to herself, "what are you doing here?"


    Ding Nan smiled: "what am I doing here?"


    Then Ding Nan''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. She said in a harsh voice, "what am I doing? I''m here to kill you!"


    Ding Nan''s appearance made the Huangshan cableway become murderous at night. Zhou Qin looked at Ding Nan with awe inspiring eyes and said in a deep voice: "Ding Nan, what grudges do we have to solve at this time?"


    Ding Nan smiled coldly. She looked around and said, "isn''t it good here? The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill and set fire!"


    Zhou Qin looked at Ding Nan approaching step by step. She quickly winked at Alba who was paralyzed on the suspension bridge and whispered, "go!"


    But Alba was so scared that she felt soft at this time. Let alone go, she couldn''t stand up. She was dying just now. Now she wouldn''t let go with her iron rope. Where would she move for half a minute?


    Zhou Qin frowned. She shouted to Chris and John, "take her and go!"


    Chris and John looked blankly at Ding Nan and Zhou Qin. It seemed that they couldn''t understand why the two inseparable sisters suddenly turned against each other.


    Seeing that the two of them were staring at themselves, Zhou Qin immediately shouted, "are you deaf? Go! Do you want to die?"


    Chris and John were immediately startled by Zhou Qin. Subconsciously, they wanted to help Alba stand up, but Ding Nan laughed and said, "do you want to go? Have you asked me?"


    With that, the golden light in her hand flashed, and a golden light pierced Chris.


    Zhou Qin''s pupil shrunk fiercely, his hand touched his waist quickly, and the fire god whip was like an out of body poisonous snake, throwing it at the golden light.


    With a bang, the firecracker whip accurately threw the golden light in the air and made a crisp sound like firecrackers. The golden light was fiercely hit. It suddenly flashed, turned a few circles, flew towards Ding Nan, and then stopped steadily beside her. It was a golden hairpin, which was mo Ashi''s Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin.

 Chapter 2226

    Zhou Qin stared warily at the Luo mother''s departed hairpin beside Ding Nan. She was quite surprised and said, "have you built a foundation? This is your magic weapon?"


    Ding Nan laughed and said proudly, "Zhou Qin, do you think I will be like a shadow all my life, always just behind you and covered by your light? Hum, I tell you, sooner or later, Ding Nan will surpass you, defeat you, step under your feet, and let you taste the humiliation I received!"


    Zhou Qin looked at her former classmates and friends with complex eyes. She suddenly had a sense of impermanence and vicissitudes of life, as if those days when she was inseparable from Ding Nan on campus were wandering in a trance, vivid and within reach.


    But in front of Ding Nan looks so familiar, but it makes Zhou Qin so strange!


    Zhou Qin didn''t know that they would eventually become enemies, turn against each other, and become old enemies, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so fast and so suddenly!


    Zhou Qin shook his head secretly and sighed: "Ding Nan, why are you suffering?" then she took a deep breath and burst out a cold look in her eyes. She said: "you let them go. The gratitude and resentment between us don''t bother them."


    Ding Nan smiled coldly: "did you ever think that the gratitude and resentment between you and Zhao Yujian would not affect me?" she said, her eyes opened fiercely and pointed to Chris and others. The Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin beside her suddenly turned into countless golden lights and rushed towards Chris, John and Alba like a downpour of rain.


    Chrissy, they saw countless golden hairpins coming towards them in the air. Any one tied to them must be a blood hole.


    Three foreigners who came from a foreign country did not expect that such a terrible thing would happen during their spiritual journey. Just when they thought they would die, they suddenly heard the sound of the wind in their ears, followed by a long red snake flying around them, forming an airtight barrier, The Luo mother''s soul parting hairpin was firmly blocked.


    But after the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin was blocked from flying around, it quickly turned back and quickly jumped up along the God of fire whip in Zhou Qin''s hand, like a small snake walking along the vine, quickly attacking Zhou Qin''s wrist.


    When Zhou Qin frowned, his wrist shook and Shua. The whip in his hand shook straight like a long gun. The strong spirit of Yuan Yin immediately carried out on the whip shook the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin walking close to the whip in pieces.


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan fought each other. Just at the fingertips, Chris, John and Alba saw the golden and red lights in front of them. The scene was even more thrilling and exciting than Hollywood blockbusters. But in the blink of an eye, they saw that peace was restored around them, as if it had just been an illusion.


    John stammered, "God, are all Chinese Superman?"


    Chris also stared at Zhou Qin, with a wild and excited look in her eyes.

 Chapter 2227

    Only Alba was full of remorse. She hated why she had to do so much. When she came to this terrible country and met such a terrible thing, she cried loudly for a time. Her cry echoed continuously on the silent Huangshan ropeway.


    Zhou Qin didn''t seem to hear her cry. All her attention was focused on Ding Nan. She said faintly, "Ding Nan, give up and go back to practice for a while. You''re not my opponent. I have the God of fire whip in my hand, and you''ll be defeated. When I take out the blazing moon, you''ll die!"


    But Ding Nan didn''t buy it at all and said with a sneer, "who says I''m going to fight with you? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    With that, she smiled coldly. With a fierce flash of Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin, she flew to a place more than ten meters behind Zhou Qin. Jin Guangmeng flashed a few times, and a clanking sound of iron cutting came from the distance.


    Zhou Qin was shocked and said angrily, "Ding Nan, you are too vicious!"


    Ding Nan laughed and said, "I''m vicious? When you pushed me downstairs, did you think you were vicious?"


    At this time, Zhou Qin had no time to defend himself. The cableway connection more than ten meters behind her had been cut off by Luo Mu''s soul parting hairpin. Even if she used a fire whip, she had no time to stop it. It was beyond her reach!


    Just after Luo Mu''s soul parting hairpin cut off the last nail of the cableway behind Zhou Qin, she immediately felt her body sink fiercely!


    Zhou Qin Siru''s reaction was amazing. At this time, she was not skilled in flying, and there was a threat from Ding Nan. Therefore, she immediately shook her wrist, wrapped the whip tip on the rocks behind her, and shouted to Chris and other people: "hold on!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the Cableway under her feet crashed. Chris, John and Alba made a shrill scream at the same time, falling into the abyss like a meteorite.


    Zhou Qin was quick and quick, grabbed Chris by the hand, and caught Chris by the way. John saw a man falling down beside him. He also grabbed the clothes of Alba when he was subconsciously absorbed. The four of them hung up in the air as if they were string gourds.


    Although Zhou Qin''s golden elixir cut her body and was more powerful than ordinary people, she felt that she could not bear the strength of three adults with one hand. Moreover, at this time, her hands were bound, which was equivalent to having no power to fight back.


    As soon as Zhou qinmeng gritted his teeth, he immediately shook his hand and shouted, "go up!"


    With this throw, Chris, John and Alba were thrown into the air like sandbags, and they were disjointed one after another. Alba fell unbiased on the cableway behind Ding Nan. The pain made her limbs seem to be falling apart, lying on the cableway for a long time.


    Chris''s body was still in mid air, but she found that there was a green pine stretching out from the rock crack in front of her. She immediately hugged the trunk with both hands, and stopped in mid air.


    As soon as she held the trunk firmly, she saw John flying by. Chris immediately reached out and grabbed John.

 Chapter 2228

    But John is tall and heavy. The pine on the cliff bears the strength of the two people, and suddenly makes a creaking sound. It''s creepy. Chris and John are scared to death!


    At this critical moment of life and death, both of them watched the pine tree break bit by bit. Both of them stared at the root of the tree and were pulled out of the rock crack bit by bit by their strength. At this moment, they all smelled the ferocious breath of death!


    John suddenly turned his head and his voice became very calm. He said to Chris, "Chris... Promise me something."


    Chris had a vague idea in her mind. She immediately said in horror, "no, John, what do you want to do?"


    John looked at Chris very seriously and said, "Chris, you are the smartest and have the best conditions. Master will accept you as an apprentice... If you go to heaven in the future, you must tell me... What kind of feeling it is to practice..."


    Then John smiled at Chris and put his hands fiercely!


    Chris immediately screamed: "no!!" she fiercely stretched out her hand and wanted to catch John, but she grabbed John''s sleeve and tore his sleeve with a hiss. John''s body still fell down and was swallowed up by the abyss in the blink of an eye!


    For a moment, the night wind in the valley sounded, and Chris''s cry echoed. Alba was so frightened that she forgot to cry. She looked at the dark abyss as if it had solidified into a sculpture.


    At this time, Zhou Qin wanted to save John, but he couldn''t reach it. He could only watch John fall into the valley.


    Zhou Qin was so angry that she shouted, "Ding Nan, you deserve to die!!!"


    Zhou Qin''s wrist shook and her figure burst. An amazing force was generated between her legs. The whole person was almost at a vertical angle to the rock surface. Her feet pedaled on the steep cliff and rushed frantically towards Ding Nan!


    Ding Nan always had a natural fear and inferiority towards Zhou and Qin. This fear and inferiority came from the bottom of her heart, so that she refused to admit it.


    At first, this fear and inferiority came from Zhou Qin''s strong background and family situation, but slowly after their fate changed, they both became practitioners, but even so, Ding Nan was very unwilling to find that Zhou Qin was still able to hold his head in practice!


    Especially after the lotus picking meeting, Zhou Qin''s fierce and desperate style greatly deterred Ding Nan, which made her subconsciously believe that she could not beat Zhou Qin, so she must use despicable means to have a little hope of winning.


    For this little hope of winning, Ding Nan wouldn''t mind dying a few people, even if they used to be his classmates.


    Therefore, seeing that Zhou Qin was suddenly furious and desperate, Ding Nan immediately retreated a few steps. She didn''t dare to fight her head-on, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But Ding Nan took a few steps back and saw Alba not far from her side staring at the dark cliff and valley abyss. She suddenly moved in her heart, swept her body, and grabbed Alba''s throat with her five fingers like a hook.

 Chapter 2229

    Ding Nan snapped and said, "dare you kill me? I''ll kill her right away!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin just rushed to her. The firewhip in his hand almost tore the air and threw it on Ding Nan''s face.


    When Zhou Qin saw Ding Nan holding Alba hostage, she immediately shook her wrist. The God of fire whipped Ding Nan''s cheek and Alba''s body, and slapped it on the cliff, splitting the hard rock and splashing countless rubble everywhere.


    Zhou Qin trembled with anger and approached Ding Nan step by step on the cableway. She said angrily, "Ding Nan, are you crazy? Have you lost your humanity?"


    Ding Nan laughed angrily and dragged Alba back step by step. She said, "I lost my humanity? Did you have humanity when you pushed me downstairs?"


    Zhou Qin was furious: "did I push you? It was obviously your own mistake!"


    Ding Nan angrily said, "what''s the difference between that and what you pushed?" as soon as she was excited, she grabbed Alba''s five fingers and made an effort. Suddenly Alba''s face turned purple and desperately wanted to struggle, but Ding Nan''s five fingers held her throat like an iron hook, so that she couldn''t break free.


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "Ding Nan, even if I jumped down, do you think Zhao Yujian would let you go? Even if Zhao Yujian let you go, do you think my family would let you go? If I die, you and your family will die, but I live, your family will live better! Life and death is such a simple multiple-choice question. Tell me, if you were me, what would you do Select


    Ding Nan trembled all over. She shouted hysterically, "but why do poor people like me die and rich people like you survive? Why? Who can tell me why?"


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "is poverty the reason why you are crazy? Li Yundong is much poorer than you. Have you ever seen him go crazy? Ding Nan, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! Turn back quickly, it''s not too late! Don''t turn back when your hands are covered with blood. It''s too late to turn back!"


    Ding Nan left a line of tears in her eyes, but giggled on her face. Her voice was strange and creepy. She cried and laughed and said, "it''s too late! Since you became Li Yundong''s apprentice and I became Zheng Yuan''s apprentice, it''s too late! Can you turn back the time and start all over again? No, you can''t be powerful!"


    Then she dragged Alba back step by step, her eyes gradually became cold, and warned Zhou Qin, "if you get closer, I''ll kill her! But remember, you forced her to death!"


    Zhou Qin knew that if he came forward and robbed people, Alba would die. Although she sometimes had an iron and ruthless side, she was not a natural cold-blooded animal. Otherwise, she would not have let Ding Nan go when she betrayed herself.


    Zhou Qin clenched his teeth and watched Alba dragged into the deep night by Ding Nan.


    At this time, Chris, who had been trapped in the tree, shouted in despair: "no! Let her go!"


    But as soon as Chris''s voice fell, she saw a golden light shining like lightning in the thick night and stabbing away at Chris.

 Chapter 2230

    Zhou Qin immediately shook his wrist and hit the golden light.


    But the golden light seemed to expect that Zhou Qin would have this reaction. It suddenly folded, bypassed the fire whip, and Shua went straight through the green pine held by Chris.


    The old pine was dragged loose by John and Chris and would break at any time. At this time, it was penetrated and suddenly cracked with a click.


    Chris screamed and fell instantly.


    Zhou Qin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. The fire god whip shook and wrapped around Chris''s waist. She glanced at a protruding boulder not far away and said to Chris, "go and catch that stone!"


    Chris felt light and flew to the boulder. She immediately hugged the boulder with both hands, and finally rolled away from the gate of hell and survived.


    After Zhou Qin saved Chris, she roared angrily, "Ding Nan, won''t you let these innocent people go?"


    Ding Nan laughed and said, "then let me kill you!"


    Zhou Qin clenched his teeth and sneered, "you dream!"


    Ding Nan snorted, "then don''t blame me for being rude!" then she hid in the dark night and manipulated Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin to attack Zhou Qin.


    Because Zhou Qin came out in a hurry, she didn''t take chi Yue, a magic weapon obviously belonging to "control knives", and she didn''t have a seven treasure brocade bag like Li Yundong, so she only took the God of fire soft whip with her. At this time, in response to the attack of Luo''s mother''s departed soul hairpin, although she was more than self-protection, Ding Nan couldn''t see it from time to time, Then extremely rogue attacked Chris trapped on the boulder.


    This week, Qin had no strength to fight back. The more she fought, the harder she struggled, and the more she fought, the more angry she was.


    But although Zhou Qin was angry, she was thinking about countermeasures quickly. When she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw a loud noise from Tiandu peak not far away, as if countless dragons and tigers chanted in unison. A colorful glow rose into the sky, and the light went straight through the sky!


    This strange situation immediately attracted Zhou Qin and Ding nan to look at the light. They had never seen such a magical scene and were stunned for a moment.


    Chris also forgot her dangerous situation and the tragedy that happened to John and Alba for a time. She looked up and looked at the peaks straight through the sky, colorful dazzle and magnificent pillars of light. She was in a daze for a time.


    In Chris''s heart, a hesitating voice kept thinking: is this what you want to pursue? Is this the power you want to pursue? What can it bring you? How much are you going to pay for it? Everything?


    Just as Chris looked at the colorful light column, Ding Nan, who was hiding in the night, suddenly felt a strong breath and rushed to her in the blink of an eye. She was shocked and subconsciously wanted to fight back, but heard a familiar voice scolding: "presumptuous, don''t even know me?"


    Ding Nan turned her head and saw Zheng Yuan standing beside her, looking at the direction of Tiandu peak with flashing eyes.


    Ding Nan immediately stopped. She smiled and loosened her grip on Alba''s throat. She asked, "master, where are they?"

 Chapter 2231

    Zheng Yuan''s face sank and his voice said coldly, "these two little bitches play guerrilla warfare with me! Hum, no matter who they are, I''m sure they don''t dare to come near!"


    Then he looked at alba, who had long been paralyzed by fear, and asked coldly, "who is she?"


    Ding Nan hum said: "the exchange student of Tiannan university is also Li Yundong''s classmate."


    "Classmate?" Zheng Yuan''s eyes narrowed and he smiled sadly. "Well, take her as a hostage!"


    Ding Nan hesitated and said, "but, master, she doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Li Yundong."


    Zheng Yuan''s mind was not on this at this time. He said impatiently: "who makes you can''t grab several valuable hostages? It''s better to have someone in hand than not! Besides, even if there are no hostages, I have the ghost jade in my hand. Am I afraid I can''t grab the di yuan elixir?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s tone was not good, Ding Nan sneered at himself: the old man can''t catch asters and Su cicadas. Take it out on me?


    But although Ding Nan thought so in his heart, his mouth turned off the topic: "master, what happened to the colorful light column just now?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Tiandu peak with Jingguang Zhanzhan in his eyes. There was uncontrollable enthusiasm and excitement in his voice, and said: "Diyuan elixir, Diyuan elixir is here!!"


    Ding Nan was surprised: "so fast?"


    Zheng Yuan stared at the colorful light column and said, "do you think it will take dozens of days? Hum, let''s go, let''s go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw countless blue lights flashing in the sky, like countless practitioners appeared in the blink of an eye and rushed frantically towards Tiandu peak!


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "come, come, come! Good apprentice, we can''t fall behind! Let''s go!" he said. He took Ding Nan, and Ding Nan grabbed alba. The three men disappeared in place with a flash of body shape.


    At this time, when Su Chan and Ziyuan saw Zheng Yuan leaving, they dared to appear close to Zhou Qin.


    When Zhou qinyi saw them, he immediately said, "are you all right? What light was that just now?"


    Ziyuan said with awe inspiring look: "this is the earthly yuan elixir! I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    Su Chan saw that there were green lights flashing around, and one after another practitioners flew towards Tiandu peak. She said anxiously, "let''s go quickly. What are we doing?"


    Zhou Qin pointed to Chris trapped on the boulder and said, "what should she do? Can you take her with you?"


    Ziyuan immediately frowned and said, "no, the battle on Tiandu peak will be very fierce. It must be a disaster for a person who has no self-protection ability! It''s better to let her stay on the cableway first. At least it''s safe here. How about looking for her again?"


    Zhou Qin thought for a while. He quickly flashed to Chris, hugged her, and then jumped to the cableway that had not been cut off by Ding Nan. She said, "Chris, we went to Tiandu peak to help Li Yundong. Don''t move here. We''ll come back to you later. OK?"


    Chris seemed silly at this time. She looked at Zhou Qin with straight eyes and said nothing.


    At this time, Zhou Qin was very worried. Seeing that Chris didn''t speak, he agreed for her, and with the help of Su Chan and Ziyuan, he flew towards her.

 Chapter 2232

    At this time, Chris saw the three of them fly away, and the Huangshan cableway, which had just been playing murderously, became extremely quiet. The night wind blew, the cliffs were dense, the cableway was cold, and there was a penetrating chill in the surrounding air.


    Chris looked at the colorful light column in the direction of Tiandu peak. Suddenly, in her mind, John said to herself: Chris, if you have a chance, you must tell me... What kind of feeling it is to practice!


    This sentence reverberated in Chris''s mind, and her eyes gradually burst into a stubborn and persistent look.


    Suddenly, Chris jumped up and ran frantically towards Tiandu peak!


    The alchemy room selected by Wan Zhenyuan can be regarded as one of the three unique places in the geomantic treasure land. The treasure of heaven and earth gathers the aura of heaven and earth in one room. The huge grottoes are surrounded by arrays and runes to prevent people from breaking into them through Yin gods or Yang gods. In the center of the Grottoes is a huge Yin Yang gossip array. The center of the array is hollowed out, and below is a huge abyss, which is the medicine pool.


    In the medicine pool, there is a flickering flame. Above the flame, there is a three legged copper tripod, which is the portable magic instrument of Sun Simiao, the famous medicine king of the Tang Dynasty. On the top of the medicine King tripod, it is just facing a hollowed out cave skylight, which takes care of the meaning of nine days above and nine places below.


    This medicine King tripod is about half a meter in diameter and is black all over. It is branded with ancient words and totems. Under the medicine King tripod, there are various kinds of faint mists floating up from the medicine pool at the bottom of the medicine King tripod, then drilling into the bottom of the medicine King tripod and slowly converging into the tripod furnace of the medicine King tripod. These colorful mists roll and twist in it, Like shining colored beads.


    Wan Zhenyuan saw the right time and threw the Millennium snow lotus in his hand into the medicine pool. He then quickly pinched several fingertips, drank loudly and pointed into the medicine pool!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the medicine pool and a burst of skyrocketing flame. As soon as the medicine King tripod was roasted by the fire, there was another blue and white color in Central China, which turned into colorful brilliance. The brilliance twisted and changed its shape constantly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring suddenly burst out from the medicine pool, shaking Tiandu peak. The colorful Chinese light that originally only shone in the stone chamber burst into the sky and turned into a strong light column. With the emergence of this light column, a strange medicine fragrance filled the stone chamber, which was wonderful and intoxicating.


    Li Yundong was surprised and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with fanatical eyes, "it''s done. The Diyuan elixir has been refined!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that the refining of Diyuan Lingdan would be so fast and the movement would be so great. He was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed with ecstasy and said, "of course, I''ve been collecting herbs for more than ten years for this day! Everything is ready long ago, only Dongfeng is owed! As soon as the Millennium snow lotus comes, Diyuan Lingdan will be refined successfully!"

 Chapter 2233

    Li Yundong widened his eyes and looked at the colorful light column, but he saw that the colorful pill, the size of four thumbs, suspended in mid air, gradually appeared in the colorful light column.


    The three pills are crystal clear, emitting bursts of soft colorful light, which shines in the stone chamber.


    Wan Zhenyuan was even more ecstatic and said, "a furnace of four pills, ha ha! Master, did you see that I refined the legendary furnace of four pills! Sun Simiao, the king of medicine, is only a furnace of five pills!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly came in from the round hole of the skylight less than the size of a football at the top of the alchemy room.


    At first, the figure was pulled very long, like a rolling pin, but soon after drilling into the stone chamber, the figure immediately expanded and quickly became a man in black with a covered face.


    The man in black appeared in the blink of an eye, stretched out his hand and grabbed the four Di yuan elixirs floating in the air!


    Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan didn''t expect that someone would come in from this place. They were surprised and shouted in unison, "stop!" and "die!"


    Li Yundong''s mind moved and his body didn''t move at all. An electric light rushed towards the man in black in the blink of an eye. It was the Liuhe sword that struck with lightning and thunder!


    The man in black dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. Obviously, his cultivation was also very high. He didn''t look at it. He stretched out his hand and firmly clamped the Liuhe sword with two fingers.


    But Liuhe sword is a magic weapon for channeling. As soon as it was caught, it struggled violently, like a monster trapped in a cage.


    The man in black was holding the Liuhe sword in one hand and the other hand to grasp the Diyuan elixir, but at this time, Wan Zhenyuan''s ruler magic weapon also flew out in an instant and flew towards the man in black.


    The man in black saw the ruler blow to his chest in the blink of an eye, but he fiercely clenched his teeth and still grabbed the Diyuan elixir with his hand. With a snap, his five fingers steadily grabbed the four Diyuan elixirs into the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the man in black grabbed the yuan elixir, the colorful brilliance in the stone chamber suddenly disappeared, and the original colorful stone chamber became dim and abnormal.


    Although the man in black grabbed the Diyuan elixir in an instant, he was greedy and connected the magic weapon with his flesh. Suddenly, the ruler of wanzhenyuan suddenly burst on his chest. The man in black immediately vomited blood, and the body of Yang God with three souls and six souls was blown out of his body!


    Once a person''s soul is lost, the body is an ownerless body. Not to mention urging the true yuan mana, it is impossible to use force like ordinary people.


    The Six Harmonies sword he had caught was like a fierce tiger out of a cage. As soon as the blade rotated, it immediately twisted his fingers, followed by another flash of lightning, and then cracked his arm holding the di yuan Lingdan together with his wrist. The Six Harmonies sword was unreasonable and soon flashed again, stabbing the man in black!


    As soon as the broken wrist of the man in black fell, his five fingers loosened involuntarily. The four Di yuan elixirs were seen again, still floating in the air, and the stone chamber was full of colorful brilliance again.


    The body of the man in black was mutilated in an instant. His Yang God roared and was about to pounce on the Diyuan Lingdan again, but suddenly he heard a roaring chant of the truth: "tie the sun, Luo makes a noise! Ya!"

 Chapter 2234

    In an instant, a golden diamond free seal was firmly photographed on his Yang God. In an instant, the man in black didn''t hum. The Yang God was split in the blink of an eye and turned into countless small cyan lights.


    These lights did not dare to stay any longer and flew quickly towards the skylight exit of the alchemy room.


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled grimly: "come if you want, go if you want? Hum!" a stream of purple gas gushed out of his sinuses. He quickly held the formula in his hands and pointed to the medicine pool. Suddenly, a strange flame was boiling in the medicine pool and rushed towards these lights.


    Li Yundong also took out the burning finger bowl at the same time. With a flick of his finger and a sting, the burning finger bowl sent out ripples after ripples, pulling the fleeing Yang God back one by one.


    Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan shot together. Unfortunately, the Yang God master had nowhere to escape. In the blink of an eye, he was either swallowed up by the flame in the medicine pool, or absorbed most of the Reiki Zhenyuan by Li Yundong''s burning finger bowl, and completely destroyed his form and spirit.


    Although Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan destroyed the practitioner who dared to seize the treasure in front of them, they were not happy to fight side by side. Instead, they were on guard against each other and looked at each other with hostility.


    Wan Zhenyuan said angrily, "immortal Li, I don''t give you a yuan elixir. Why do you do this?"


    Li Yundong also said angrily, "instead, you beat the rake? Didn''t you say it''s safe and hidden here? How could someone suddenly take the pill?"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was full of indignation and didn''t seem to be lying, Wan Zhenyuan was stunned and said in a deep voice: "immortal Li, if I want to make a ghost, will I use such low-level means?"


    Li Yundong stared at Wan Zhenyuan like electricity. After a while, he slowly said, "isn''t it the wind you leaked?"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed angrily and said, "I still doubt that you leaked the news! I have worked hard for more than ten years for this day. Do you think I''m confused and deliberately let someone rob my Diyuan elixir?"


    Li Yundong frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Wan Zhenyuan opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw a man flying in from the skylight. Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan were angry at the same time, and their magic weapons rushed at the man.


    This man''s cultivation was obviously not as high as the man in black before. In the blink of an eye, he was killed by their powerful magic weapon and fell to the ground without saying a word. His Yang God was also hanged by Li Yundong and WAN Zhenyuan.


    After annihilating the man''s Yang God, Li Yundong changed his face and said, "one may be accidental, but what about the two?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw another figure exploring the skylight and passing away.


    Li Yundong was so angry that his heart moved. The Liuhe sword swept like lightning and stabbed the man with a puff.


    At the skylight, the man didn''t have time to dodge. He fell down with a scream. His painful cry was clearly introduced into the alchemy room from the outside: "inside! Diyuan Lingdan is inside!"


    As soon as the man finished shouting, the alchemy room immediately roared, like countless magic weapons roaring towards it.


    Li Yundong only felt that the stone chamber he was in seemed to have encountered a terrible shelling. Countless shells poured down, shaking the earth and shaking the gravel, soil and ash in the stone chamber.

 Chapter 2235

    Wan Zhenyuan''s face was livid. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what''s going on? Why are there so many people! Zhong Qingsong, dare you betray me?"


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East. He looked around quickly, as if he wanted to observe how long the stone chamber could last under the bombardment of magic tools and spells.


    Wan Zhenyuan noticed Li Yundong''s move. He snorted coldly and said proudly, "Li Zhenren, don''t look at it. They can''t get in! I''ve arranged more than a dozen Dharma arrays here. Unless there are thunder robbery experts to attack, they won''t be able to attack for a while and a half." then Wan Zhenyuan looked up coldly, looked at the position of the skylight and said coldly: "When I came in, I had sealed the entrance. They wanted to come in, only from here..."


    Li Yundong snorted, "one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it! Kill one, kill one, kill one!"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled coldly and said, "that''s good, but how many can we kill? What if they just surround? Don''t we go out all our life? Besides, there are no unbreakable fortresses in the world!"


    Li Yundong''s face sank: "what do you say?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at Li Yundong. He suddenly smiled and said, "Li Zhenren, I have a way..."


    Li Yundong asked, "what way?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and said, "that''s the golden cicada coming out of its shell!" then he suddenly rolled a dust in his hand, and the tail of the dust rolled up a Diyuan elixir floating in the air, and then his body quickly turned into a blue light and fled towards the skylight.


    As soon as Wan Zhenyuan escaped, Li Yundong immediately went out of his body and chased him out of the skylight.


    As soon as Wan Zhenyuan escaped into the air, he clenched his teeth and shouted to Li Yundong with deep hatred: "Li Yundong, there are three Diyuan elixirs below. Don''t you think it''s enough? Why don''t you let me go?"


    Then he turned into a blue light and fled to the horizon.


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry at once. He knew that Wan Zhenyuan was in the east of the disaster. He escaped by himself, but he couldn''t go after Wan Zhenyuan, because there were indeed three Diyuan elixirs in the alchemy room under his feet. If he chased him, he would be empty of human and financial resources. Even the colorful brilliance emitted by Diyuan elixir still radiated sky light, so he couldn''t help but other people to rob the elixir Practitioners don''t believe it!


    "This wanzhenyuan is a good means! Good courage! Four Diyuan elixirs can''t help but take only one!" Li Yundong was furious and shocked.


    If Wan Zhenyuan robbed Di yuan''s elixir together, he must have risked his life to chase him to the ends of the earth.


    If he grabs three pieces, the brilliance in the stone chamber will certainly be greatly reduced. Other practitioners will naturally go after the one who has more elixirs!


    But wan Zhenyuan only robbed one! He didn''t even rob two! It seems that he is afraid that his plan to lead the East into trouble will not succeed, that he can''t get away, and that Li Yundong can''t be attacked by everyone!

 Chapter 2236

    "This man is ruthless. He is an enemy but not a friend. We can''t let him go!" Li Yundong was very angry. He just wanted to fire his finger bowl. At this time, countless magic weapons came from all directions in the night. These various magic weapons formed a huge torrent and hit him head and face like a raging wave!


    Li Yundong looked quickly, but he saw that most of the practitioners around him were hiding in the night and didn''t show their body shape. They just took their magic weapons to attack around from a distance. Obviously, they didn''t want to reveal their true identity, so as not to really grab Diyuan Lingdan and attract others'' peeping.


    Huangshan Tiandu peak at night became boiling in the blink of an eye. All kinds of magic weapons in the sky were like stars and rain. Even though Li Yundong was strong, he couldn''t stop so many magic weapons from hitting him.


    He thought. Yang God just took it back and let the magic weapons around him smash into the air, but suddenly heard a familiar voice shouting outside: "Yundong, be careful!"


    Li Yundong was shocked and said, "cicada? Why is she here? Nonsense, what nonsense!"


    Soon, Su Chan shouted, "Oh, don''t hit me!" the voice went away again in an instant, as if she had escaped very far in an instant.


    Some practitioners shouted: "catch them and see if Li Yundong will hand over the di yuan elixir!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he immediately went out of his body again and turned into the Ming King''s Dharma body with three heads and six arms. There was a big handprint in the direction of the sound!


    With a roar, the practitioner who said he wanted to catch Su Chan immediately screamed, and there was no more movement.


    At this time, Zhou Qin jumped quickly to the top of the alchemy room, stood next to Li Yundong''s Yang God, and asked nervously, "master, are you okay?"


    Li Yundong glared at her and stared: "Why are you here? Didn''t you stay at home?"


    Zhou Qin was about to open his mouth when he heard the speech. At this time, Ziyuan also flew next to them and said quickly: "don''t investigate this matter at this time. It''s also my fault! Hurry to find a way to deal with the matter at hand!"


    While the three of them were talking, there were many practitioners flying towards Li Yundong, controlling magic weapons and spells.


    At this time, Li Yundong no longer dodged. He pinched the nine pin seal of the past and waved his six arms constantly, like a thousand hand god Buddha. In an instant, he photographed countless big handprints in front of him, and blocked the repeated attacks of magic weapons and spells around.


    A practitioner hiding in the dark shouted, "Li Yundong, hand over the Diyuan elixir quickly, otherwise so many of us will consume you!"


    Li Yundong snorted angrily, "do you want to bully the less with more? Well, put your horse here!" then he slapped the man again.


    However, it was obvious that the man had learned a lesson from the past and immediately moved his position after saying that. After shooting this golden hand print of Li Yundong, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without response.


    But soon, the magic weapons and spells around came like a storm. The wind was strong in the night, and fireballs were flying. The flying swords of all schools were like lightning flashes. For a time, all kinds of strange lights on the peak shone brightly around.

 Chapter 2237

    In the face of the siege, Li Yundong was not surprised or flustered. He held the big handprints in his two hands, and the other four hands quickly held the nine pin seals of his past life to resist the attack of the tide. When he finished reciting the truth, he drank loudly, and a record of the immovable King Kong samadhi''s big handprints that could not be moved by the eight winds suddenly snapped in front of him. With a roar, he suddenly appeared a picture of the winding King Kong Arhats four weeks ago.


    These Vajra Arhats glittered one by one, sitting cross legged or standing together. They recited Sanskrit scriptures in their mouths, like a winding golden city wall, and wrapped Li Yundong and others firmly.


    The magic tools and treasures around blew on it, shaking out bursts of golden ripples, but they could not break through the golden city wall.


    From a distance, I saw all kinds of meteors on Tiandu peak roaring towards a golden ball of light. For a time, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the roar came in bursts.


    Zhou Qin stared at the scene in front of her. She was surprised and said, "master, what''s your magic?"


    Ziyuan was well-informed. She quickly answered, "is this a big handprint? It''s impossible. How can it be so powerful?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "this is the real big fingerprint of the truth. Now is not the time to say this. You quickly take Diyuan Lingdan and I''ll drag them."


    Ziyuan immediately flatly rejected, "no! If we move with Diyuan Lingdan, they will immediately turn their guns and chase us. And don''t you see that none of these practitioners dare to expose their identity? How do you know which practitioners are still hiding in the dark?"


    Li Yundong gritted his teeth and said, "what should I do?"


    The asters pondered a little and said, "how much is there in the Diyuan elixir?"


    Li Yundong showed his big handprint and said, "Wan Zhenyuan smelted four elixirs in one furnace. He took one and left three!"


    Ziyuan was surprised: "one furnace of four pills? Wanzhenyuan is powerful!"


    Li Yundong gritted his teeth and said, "it''s more than powerful! He doesn''t stop killing me! Throw three Diyuan elixirs to me. Hum, it''s so generous and good means!"


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "this guy is insidious and vicious. Isn''t it harmful to throw this hot potato to you at this time? Master, what should we do? Should we throw this hot potato to others?"


    Ziyuan was surprised and immediately said, "no!!"


    Li Yundong also said angrily with a smile: "what words! Since he dares to throw it, I dare to take it! I want to see who can take this yuan elixir from my hand!"


    Zhou Qin said nervously, "but, master, the enemy is dark and I am clear. The front can''t enter and the back can''t retreat. I don''t know how many enemies there are. What should I do?"


    While she was talking, the magic weapons around her bombarded the walls built by the Golden King Kong Arhats like a storm, as if they never stopped. The original Golden King Kong Arhats also slowly became dim, and some places were bombarded to pieces.


    Some practitioners were immediately overjoyed and shouted: "he can''t support it. Work harder!"


    Li Yundong clenched his steel teeth. He shouted loudly. After pinching his hands that couldn''t move the basic seal, he quickly pinched another thallium seal and shouted the truth: "††! ‡´ plan to bind Luojia! Jie Li!"

 Chapter 2238

    The roar immediately shook the sky, and a glittering Buddha appeared on Li Yundong''s head. The Buddha sat on the flame lotus platform, surrounded by seven colorful circles behind him, crossed his hands, extended his thumbs and touched his fingers; The middle section of the second index finger was upright, and the thumb was held by the two index fingers. In the palm of his hand, a soft light kept pouring out. As soon as the King Kong arhat, who had signs of rout around, came into contact with these lights, he immediately put on a golden light. For a time, the wavering golden wall immediately became as solid as gold, and even more stable than before.


    These Vajra Arhats chanted loudly at once, as if they were ten thousand Buddhas, and the chanting sound on Tiandu peak was swirling, even exceeding the sound of magic weapons bombarding and exploding.


    After Li Yundong stabilized his position with a move, he looked at the magic weapons constantly attacking around him and said angrily with a smile: "don''t you have a magic weapon to bully me? Liuhe sword!!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Liuhe sword flashed from behind him and flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, it became a little starlight, but after a while, it became two, three, countless starlights. When it fell again, it was an overwhelming sword rain!


    The Six Harmonies sword split into countless sharp swords in the air and attacked the practitioners hidden in the dark around.


    At the beginning, Yan Fang relied on the Liuhe sword to defeat many with one enemy. At this time, the Liuhe sword was more powerful than before in the hands of Li Yundong, who had higher cultivation!


    The practitioners around were shocked when they saw the Liuhe sword coming everywhere. None of them thought that Li Yundong could fight back against the siege of so many people alone!


    For a moment, people were caught off guard and were beaten upside down!


    Ding Nan was stunned. She said, "master, what kind of magic is this? Li, Li Yundong is too powerful?"


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were shining. He looked at Li Yundong with great vigilance and said: "This is a thallium seal in the great mantra. Do you think the handprint held by the boundless longevity Buddha looks like a lotus? The power of this handprint is that it can increase the mighty Buddha nature! Damn it, this guy has become stronger again! If you let him get these three di yuan elixirs, hum, plus the Six Harmonies sword in his hand, the cultivation circles all over the world will really let him walk sideways! No, we must stop it He! "


    Ding Nan still looked straight at the majestic Li Yundong. She subconsciously said, "how to stop it?"


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flickered. He glanced at alba, suddenly smiled grimly and said to Ding Nan, "go, pull her out and exchange her for a Diyuan elixir to see how Li Yundong will react."


    Ding Nan was surprised: "am I here?"


    "Nonsense, are you deaf?" Zheng Yuan stared at Li Yundong, as if he wanted to find out his flaws from his every action and expression. Although Li Yundong was besieged at this time, he beat the crowd with his powerful Zhenyuan and powerful Zhenyan fingerprint Kung Fu.


    Ding Nan is not a fool. She naturally knows that if anyone stands up at this time, he will immediately become the target of Li Yundong''s hate attack. Even if Li Yundong is soft, even if he gets the Diyuan elixir, he will immediately become another target of the siege of practitioners all over the world.

 Chapter 2239

    It''s definitely a job to stretch your head and shrink your head!


    Ding Nan scolded loudly in her heart, but begged on her face: "master, is it bad now? What if..."


    But before she finished, Zheng Yuan turned his head fiercely, stared at Ding Nan with terrible and gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to die? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Ding Nan was frightened by Zheng Yuan''s expression at this time. She suddenly realized that Zheng Yuan could no longer maintain his hypocrisy and composure in front of the huge temptation of Di yuan''s elixir. At this time, this cold, cruel, ruthless and ferocious Zheng Yuan was his true face!


    Ding Nan''s heart was cold. She resisted the anger and shock in her heart, reluctantly smiled at Zheng Yuan, and then dragged Alba to the field.


    Ding Nan stood under the immortal''s cave door, looked up at Li Yundong above the alchemy room, and looked at Zhou Qin close to Li Yundong. She secretly cried in her heart: Why me? Why is it always me? Why can she always stand on top of me? Why?


    Zheng Yuan saw Ding Nan standing not far away and looking at Li Yundong in a daze. He pressed his throat impatiently and shouted at Ding Nan, "what are you stupid!"


    Ding Nan was shocked. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she looked up at Li Yundong and said loudly, "Li Yundong! Stop! Otherwise, I''ll kill her!"


    When Li Yundong looked down, he saw a familiar figure standing at the bottom, dressed in fashionable and sexy clothes, which was incompatible with the current situation. When Li Yundong saw the man''s appearance, he was surprised: "Ding Nan? How are you? Have you built a foundation?"


    But soon, Li Yundong saw a woman with brown hair and blue eyes in Ding Nan''s hand. It was Alba who had followed Chris and they were shouting to worship themselves as their teacher!


    Li Yundong was surprised again: "why is she here? Ding Nan, are you crazy? Let her go!"


    Ding Nan trembled all over. What she was most afraid of was being hated by Li Yundong, and what she was most afraid of was being despised by Li Yundong. But in front of her, Li Yundong''s eyes were like a sharp blade, cutting her heart one by one.


    Ding Nan bit her teeth and said in a trembling voice, "Li Yundong, if you don''t want her to die, hand over the Diyuan elixir!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t believe his eyes. He said in surprise, "Ding Nan! Have you lost your humanity since you followed Zheng Yuan for too long? You took an innocent man as a hostage? Are you still the Ding Nan I know?"


    Ding Nan suddenly felt a sharp knife inserted into her chest. She trembled uncontrollably. She cried and giggled: "yes, I''m not the Ding Nan you know! Make a choice quickly. Whether this person is dead or alive is between your thoughts!"


    Although Alba couldn''t understand Chinese, she was not a fool. Seeing this situation, she guessed that eight or nine was not ten. She was terrified and shouted to Li Yundong in English: "help, master, help me!"


    Alba is also a rare beauty. She is tall, sexy and has a strong South American style. At this time, the cry is hard to beg, which really softens the heart of the listener. Many practitioners look away and can''t bear to see it again.

 Chapter 2240

    Li Yundong showed some sympathy in his eyes. He shook his head secretly and said coldly to Ding Nan: "Ding Nan, you have fallen into the devil''s way! Moreover, if this di yuan elixir is given to you, it will surely fall into Zheng Yuan''s hands! Zheng Yuan can be called a human face and a beast''s heart. He does all kinds of evil. If the di yuan elixir falls into his hands, more innocent people will die. Just as the saying goes, do little good and nurture great evil, I let more innocent people die in Zheng Yuan''s hands to save alba. This is not good Yes, but it''s a great evil in the world! "


    Li Yundong''s eyes gradually turned cold, and his voice said coldly: "However, I want to tell you that if you dare to kill her, you will no longer be my friend, my classmate, but my enemy! When I see you again, I will no longer be soft hearted and act on behalf of the world! Anyone who dares to harm my side, I will chase him to the ends of the earth. No matter how wide the sky is, there is no place for him to hide. No matter how broad the earth is There is no hiding place for him! "


    Li Yundong''s words were decisive, murderous and creepy. For a time, Dufeng was quiet. Some people quietly looked at Ding Nan and Li Yundong and watched the changes of the situation on the field. Some people were frightened by Li Yundong''s words and even began to retreat.


    Ding Nan was no exception. She was stunned by the amazing momentum of Li Yundong. She subconsciously stepped back and loosened her hands around Alba''s throat.


    As soon as Ding Nan loosened her hand, Alba immediately noticed that she struggled frantically. Under Ding Nan''s inattention, she inadvertently let her escape and ran forward for two steps.


    Zheng Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, saw that Ding Nan didn''t respond. In his anger, he brushed the dust in his hand. Suddenly, the dust beard threw out like a whip and grabbed Alba back.


    Ding Nan reacted, quickly swept back to Zheng Yuan, reluctantly smiled and said, "master, what if Li Yundong doesn''t eat this set?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a grim smile, "then kill her. It''s good to mess with Li Yundong''s heart!"


    With that, as soon as Zheng Yuan raised his hand, he wanted to pat Alba''s tianlinggai.


    Albarton uttered a scream of horror. Ding Nan trembled. She quickly stopped Zheng Yuan and said, "master, no!"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Sen Han and looked at Ding Nan suspiciously. He said in a cold voice, "are you Ping''er I know?"


    Ding Nan''s heart tightened. She reluctantly smiled and said, "master, what are you talking about? I''m not Ping''er. Who is that?"


    Zheng Yuan stared at Ding Nan''s face like electricity, as if he wanted to see through her heart: "Ping''er I know is not such a mother-in-law! Such a nobody can be killed if killed, not to mention a foreigner? Hum, you speak for her?"


    Ding Nan was sweating all over. She thought like electricity and said quickly: "Shifu, you''ve been teaching disciples to think before entering the city gate. What if we grab the Diyuan elixir and Li Yundong won''t let us go? Or if we don''t grab it and fall into a very unfavorable state, Li Yundong comes to trouble us again. It''s better to have a shield than none at that time, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2241

    Zheng Yuan stared at Ding Nan for a while, staring so hard that she could hardly stand. He snorted, took back his palm and said coldly, "let the foreigner live a little longer!"


    After that, he stood with his hands down, looked at Li Yundong with gloomy eyes, and whispered, "it''s really difficult for this guy to stick to it with his high cultivation! This alchemy room can''t be attacked for a long time. What if the noise is too big and attracts the attention of the world?"


    While he was talking, Li Yundong was also worried secretly in the alchemy room. Although he had stunned Ding Nan with an extremely tough attitude just now, all the practitioners around stopped together for a time, and Tiandu peak fell into a very short silence.


    When Li Yundong looked around, he saw that in the thick night, he could vaguely see several figures flashing, and more people were hiding in the shadow. It seemed that he was waiting for the best opportunity to give Li Yundong a stronger blow.


    But he, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin stood above the alchemy room, shrouded in colorful glow, so clear that he was like a star under the ceiling lamp of the stage!


    This feeling really makes Li Yundong unhappy to the extreme!


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong frown, she thought he was worried that Alba was taken hostage. She secretly regretted that such a tragedy would not have happened if she had not been willful. She was sad, so she whispered, "master, I want to apologize to you..."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin hesitated, bit his lips and was about to speak softly, but he saw Li Yundong raise his hand and stop her words. Li Yundong said, "if you have anything to say, think about how to leave this ghost place first. Now we have been framed by the bastard wanzhenyuan!"


    Ziyuan said with a bitter smile: "three Diyuan elixirs! He''s really willing to bleed! I can''t even think about it! It''s the first time I''ve heard such a hot potato. Be careful to be burned alive!"


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "if you take it in advance, you must give it in advance! One Diyuan elixir is enough for practitioners to break through the bottleneck. What do you want so much? Unless he wants to mass produce Jinxian masters!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t care about her fault for the time being, Zhou Qin smiled and comforted: "master, why don''t we eat these three di yuan elixirs now and let these guys stare!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "there are four of us. Here are three di yuan elixirs. How do you divide them?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned, but she quickly said, "of course, master, aster and Su Chan ate it for you three."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what about you? Don''t you want it?"


    Zhou Qin smiled, shook his head and said, "I just took Renyuan gold elixir. How can I take this yuan elixir again? If people are lucky, where is the reason to take two elixirs in a row? Aren''t you afraid of life loss?"


    Li Yundong took a deep look at Zhou Qin and nodded secretly in his heart. He turned off the topic and suddenly asked, "by the way, where''s cicada? I heard her voice just now. Why can''t I see anyone now?"


    Ziyuan said with a wry smile, "just now Su Chan opened her mouth and alerted other practitioners. As a result, she attracted each other''s magic weapon. She immediately ran away in panic. At this time, I don''t know where she is."

 Chapter 2242

    Li Yundong was puzzled. He shook his head and said, "this girl... Well, although cicada er''s magic power is not strong, her self-protection skills are quite good. She must have lost her opponent, hid in the shadow like these practitioners, and waited for the opportunity to help me. Otherwise, if the opponent really caught Su Chan, I''m afraid she would have threatened me at this time."


    Ziyuan nodded in agreement. She looked around and whispered, "but... If you drag it down like this, I''m afraid..."


    Li Yundong immediately said categorically, "drag, drag if you can! It''s best to drag until dawn! I believe these guys know their sect identity and have the idea of swallowing Diyuan Lingdan. Once dawn, hum, I think they can hide!"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, a hoarse voice came from the night: "Li Zhenren, you have a good appetite. Do you want to swallow three Diyuan elixirs alone?"


    Li Yundong smiled coldly, "who are you? Dare you report your sect and name?"


    Soon, the man stopped talking, but another middle-aged man''s voice sounded in the night: "immortal Li, do you really think you can swallow three Diyuan elixirs alone? Aren''t you afraid to support yourself?"


    Soon, another voice said angrily, "you greedy boy, aren''t you afraid of being too greedy and being punished by heaven?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s not because I brought the Millennium snow lotus that Wan Zhenyuan can refine the Diyuan elixir? Since he only wants one Diyuan elixir, the remaining three naturally belong to me! This should be my own thing. Why should you rob it?"


    For a time, everyone was speechless, and some were unconvinced, so they stuck their necks and said, "these elixirs naturally belong to those who see them and those who can live in them. Why do you, a little doll, occupy three land yuan elixirs alone?"


    Zheng Yuan, unwilling to be lonely, stood up and said loudly, "Li Zhenren, why don''t you take out two pieces? It''s better for us to divide them than to hurt our harmony. How about it?"


    As soon as Li Yundong saw Zheng Yuan, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Zheng Yuan, do you have the face to say such words? I tell you, I''ll never give you this yuan elixir even if I feed the dog!"


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed dramatically, and his face became extremely ferocious: "no wonder I! Li Yundong, don''t regret it!"


    Li Yundong laughed wildly: "you can put your horse here!"


    Although Zheng Yuan had a ghost jade in his hand, Li Yundong''s magical means just now made him very afraid, and his original winning mind was dispelled a lot. He secretly said: it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! This little bastard is arrogant now. When I get the Diyuan elixir and raise the ghost jade of Youming Wuzhang stronger, I will torture you like a human and a ghost like a ghost!


    Zheng Yuan cursed Li Yundong maliciously in his heart, retreated slowly and hid his body into the night.


    Tiandu peak was quiet again for a moment. Everyone seemed to be afraid of something. There was not even a whisper. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He frowned slightly and said, "do they... Want to delay? No?"


    Ziyuan looked slightly on one side, and she said strangely, "there seems to be some strange sound..."

 Chapter 2243

    Li Yundong immediately asked, "what''s the sound?"


    Ziyuan frowned and said, "listen, it seems that there is a voice of inquiry."


    Li Yundong listened and was slightly stunned: "it seems that there is indeed... Where did the sound come from?"


    Zhou Qin also listened carefully. She hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "it seems to come from... Under her feet?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the colorful brilliance in the alchemy room under their feet disappeared in an instant!


    Li Yundong looked down fiercely, but he saw a shadow in the alchemy room, grabbed the remaining three Diyuan elixirs in one hand, and then quickly drilled into the medicine pool!


    Li Yundong was furious: "how dare you break ground at the foot of Tai Sui and seek death!!" after that, his body turned into a blue light and chased him!


    Li Yundong knows that this alchemy room in wanzhenyuan has arranged a large number of powerful Dharma arrays, which can resist the siege of foreign spells and magic tools for a long time. However, because alchemy needs to be connected to the earth, it also needs to be connected to jiuxiao. Therefore, this alchemy room is the two places with the least fortification.


    Those who can get in through the skylight must be the top experts of Yang God, and those who can get in through this medicine pool must be experts who are proficient in earth magic.


    Among the world''s spiritual circles, only Jinshan sect is the most proficient in the earthly magic of didun. Therefore, as soon as Li Yundong got into the alchemy room, he shouted tentatively: "where are the thieves of Jinshan sect!"


    Sure enough, the man who stole the Diyuan elixir trembled fiercely, and his body slowed down. In the blink of an eye, he was caught up by Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong sneered and slapped the man on the back.


    But the man clearly felt a fierce palm wind behind him, as if someone was waving a big hammer at his back, with a fierce and frightening momentum, but his back shrugged slightly, his limbs opened, and his whole person was in the shape of an alligator, like a tailless giant crocodile.


    Practitioners have ten and nine martial arts. Almost everyone who gets the Tao is a martial arts expert. Although the Jinshan sect expert who steals the land yuan Lingdan is not very bright, this move makes him deeply get the essence of Xingyi boxing!


    "Hmm? The shape is like an alligator?" the alligator, that is, the Chinese alligator, only the back is the hardest. The knife can''t cut into it, and the fire can''t invade it. Li Yundong was shocked when he saw it. He knew that this man seemed unprepared, but his vigorous strength was all over his back. First, he detected the strength of the other party. Second, when Li Yundong slapped him on the back, he immediately relieved his strength and ran away, or even hit him instantly!


    Li Yundong thought like electricity. He smiled coldly and said to himself: I want to see how hot your alligator shape is!


    With that, he not only didn''t stop, but slapped the other party''s back harder and harder.


    Li Yundong''s palm was as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder. A dull Bang clapped on the man''s back.


    The man was shocked, and there was a clicking sound from the bones on his back. It was obvious that the bones could not withstand the terrible bombardment of Li Yundong. For a time, the muscles and bones tried to spread their strength to the limbs out of self-protection, so as to avoid the spine being broken by Li Yundong''s palm.


    After being slapped by Li Yundong, the man suddenly fell down and fell into the thick pile of drug residue in the medicine pool.

 Chapter 2244

    He just wanted to continue to drill and escape, but Li Yundong''s slap just now almost broke his bones, and he was paralyzed for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yundong rushed to him again, hit him with his knee, and firmly pressed the Lingtai point on his back.


    This person only feels that his back is heavy and his heart is cold, so he knows that he is bad: he must be bad!


    He reacted very quickly, holding Diyuan Lingdan''s hand and actually stuffed it into his mouth. Obviously, he would rather swallow it now than take it for Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was furious!


    After taking Renyuan Jindan, he was in a coma for a long time and accepted the Jindan. If Diyuan elixir is taken, it will certainly take longer. This person swallows Diyuan elixir at this time, which is no different from taking elixir to commit suicide!


    But this man would rather commit suicide than fall into the hands of outsiders. It''s just hurting others rather than benefiting himself!


    In his anger, Li Yundong immediately stretched out his hand and pinched his cheeks. With a snap of his fingers, he dislocated his chin. Then he grabbed the man''s arm holding the pill and folded it back!


    The man knew that his arm must have been broken by Li Yundong. When he was caught by Li Yundong and folded back, he earned his five fingers and shot the three Diyuan elixirs in his hand above the medicine pool!


    Suddenly, the Diyuan elixir reappeared, and the alchemy room was once again full of colorful lights.


    Li Yundong looked up, but he saw another person quickly drilling into the alchemy room, staring at the Diyuan Lingdan with amazement and greed, and flying towards it.


    Li Yundong snorted, thrust his hand down fiercely, and his fingers puffed into the man''s back and spine. At the same time, the lightning flashed around him, and the Liuhe sword flew out in an instant and stabbed the man who won the treasure.


    The man who broke into the alchemy room saw that there was no one in the alchemy room, but Diyuan Lingdan was close at hand. Under his ecstasy, he didn''t expect that there was a terrible enemy hidden in the medicine pool?


    The Six Harmonies sword just flashed, and he felt a chill in his waist. Then came a sharp pain. Ah, a scream. His fingers fell down involuntarily at a distance of less than an inch from the earth yuan elixir.


    But the man was only hurt in the flesh, and soon the Yang God came out of his body. His hand suddenly soared an inch, and he fished the di yuan elixir into the palm of his hand.


    The man grabbed the di yuan elixir. In ecstasy, the Yang God quickly escaped from the skylight, but his Yang God was not very thick and could not cover up the dazzling brilliance of the di yuan elixir. For a time, the colorful brilliance came straight out of his palm and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Di yuan''s elixir! There he is!" some practitioners suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    Before he could be happy, he saw the magic weapon of other practitioners and threw it at him.


    After Li Yundong chased into the alchemy room, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin immediately left the top of the alchemy room. Because Li Yundong moved, the motionless seal around them would disappear immediately. If they still stood there, they would be the target of public criticism and would immediately become a hedgehog.


    Pitifully, the practitioner who had just won the di yuan elixir was targeted by countless magic weapons and spells and smashed over as soon as he left the alchemy room.

 Chapter 2245

    He was not like Li Yundong, a top expert with strong cultivation. He only dodged twice and was smashed by countless magic weapons and spells.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan saw that although the man was smashed, the Diyuan elixir was still floating in the air intact, and even floated upward by the strong wind.


    For a time, all the practitioners around looked at the colorful Di yuan elixir, with crazy greed in their eyes, and suddenly fell into a terrible silence.


    It''s like the brief tranquility before the storm, the tranquility before the flash flood, and the tranquility before the volcanic eruption!


    Everyone was solidified as if they were stone carvings. Only three Diyuan elixirs kept rolling in the air. The colorful light shook almost everyone''s eyes and heart!


    Suddenly, almost everyone rushed towards the Diyuan elixir!


    All day long, the shadows on the peak are chaotic, and magic weapons fly disorderly!


    As soon as Zhou Qin and Ziyuan wanted to rob, they saw that the brilliance of Diyuan Lingdan was covered by the dark crowd, and only a trace of colorful light came out from the gap of the crowd surrounded by the sky.


    They stared at these practitioners fighting for the Diyuan elixir. The first one who grabbed the Diyuan elixir was immediately killed mercilessly by the successor. The second one who grabbed the Diyuan elixir was much smarter and shoved it into his mouth!


    But as soon as he put it in, he was about to swallow it down. Suddenly, a sharp blade passed through his chest and lifted his whole upper body in two, and his head was cut into left and right halves. The Diyuan Lingdan imported by gangsai also jumped out of his celestial cap again, stained with blood and showing a ferocious color light.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. She was scared by the terrible killing scene in front of her and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Although she thought she was sometimes ruthless enough, even cruel and cruel, she felt the cruelty and indifference of the spiritual world for the first time compared with the terrible killing in front of her, regardless of good or bad, just to win the pill!


    No one knows who among these masked practitioners has what kind of friendship with whom, and who has what kind of relationship with whom, but no one cares so much at this time.


    Because of the sudden incident, many people had no time to prepare when they got the news, and even contacted their friends. They rushed here immediately for fear that they might not catch up with the birth of Di yuan Lingdan.


    But what more people did not expect was that Tiandu peak, the birth of Diyuan Lingdan, had become their tomb!


    "My God..." Zhou Qin trembled in horror. "Are they all crazy?"


    Ziyuan also looked at the scene in front of her with great shock. Suddenly she said in a cold voice, "I finally know what the hell idea Wan Zhenyuan is fighting!"


    Zhou Qin widened his eyes, turned his head and asked, "what?"


    Ziyuan''s face showed a rare color of strong anger. She clenched her teeth and jumped out of her teeth word by word: "two peaches kill three people! Three pills kill greed!"

 Chapter 2246

    Zhou Qin trembled all over. She was not a fool. She soon wanted to understand the joints. She lost her voice and said, "does Wan Zhenyuan want these sects to fight with each other and form a deep blood feud from now on? Can he profit from it?"


    Ziyuan said angrily, "it''s not easy for the spiritual world to revive its rise. Some people ignore the overall situation for their own self-interest! After this war, our Chinese spiritual world may even go back ten years!!"


    "No......" as soon as Ziyuan''s voice fell, he saw a figure flash around them, but Li Yundong had come out of the alchemy room and looked at the many practitioners who were fighting.


    "What''s wrong?" Ziyuan asked with a frown.


    Li Yundong shook his head slightly: "although Wan Zhenyuan is in danger, I don''t think he is the one who spread the news of Di yuan''s elixir. There should be someone else..."


    Ziyuan was stunned. She suddenly seemed to think of something. Her eyes were searching for something among the people. When she locked her eyes on Zheng Yuan, she immediately trembled in her heart, turned white and said in a trembling voice: "I know! It was Zheng Yuan, no, I accidentally let him guess the news! Damn it, I provoked it!"


    Zhou Qin also quickly figured out the joints. She turned pale and said, "no, it''s my fault. If I don''t come, then..."


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East. He immediately drank: "stop it. This is not the time to say this! Who can do nothing wrong if people are not sages? Zheng Yuan''s vicious strategy of killing three people with two peaches is really hateful! However, the current plan is to calm down this turmoil quickly!"


    Ziyuan was calm. She asked, "what can you do?"


    Li Yundong was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice in the air. The voice shouted in a surprised voice: "Yundong, I''ve got it, I''ve got it!"


    Li Yundong looked up in horror, but saw Su Chan suddenly appear in the crowd. Relying on his agility, he grabbed three Diyuan elixirs!


    At the moment she grabbed it, the practitioners around rushed at her in a frenzied manner, like countless crazy beasts. They would tear her to pieces in the next second!


    At this time, Chris, who came after the colorful lights, finally set foot on Tiandu peak


    Li Yundong saw Su Chan snatch the Diyuan elixir from the crowd, but he was not happy at all. Instead, he just felt terrified. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Su Chan had something wrong?


    Frightened, Li Yundong quickly shouted, "fool, throw it away!"


    Su Chan was stunned, but she quickly reacted. The little girl trembled when she saw this overwhelming magic weapon hitting her. As she ran, she shouted, "Wow, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I don''t want it!" while talking, she threw Diyuan Lingdan, and the three Lingdan immediately got out of her hand.


    The three di yuan elixirs turned in the air and fell into the hands of a practitioner like an hydrangea. Before the practitioner could be happy, the magic weapon roared and tore him instantly.

 Chapter 2247

    The man, Yang God, came out with his body destroyed and scolded in the air, but where they had time to talk to him, they all stared at the three di yuan elixirs floating in the air with red eyes.


    At this time, everyone was not a fool. They soon came back to their senses. They knew that if anyone went to get the yuan elixir at this time, they would be targeted by the public and must be besieged. However, they paid for themselves. Without Li Yundong''s ability to stand firm and stand still for the siege, they didn''t dare to stand out again for a time. Tiandu peak was cold again, leaving only the blood of the ground, The smell of blood filled the air.


    At this time, Su Chan''s face was frightened. She returned to Li Yundong with lingering fear, patted her chest and said in shock: "fortunately, I threw it fast and scared me to death!"


    Li Yundong glared at her fiercely: "what did you think just now? Are you crazy?"


    Su Chan was roared by Li Yundong, and suddenly she was scared and said, "people... People just want to help..."


    Li Yundong said angrily; "Help? Haven''t you seen what happened to the people who robbed the land yuan elixir just now? If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?"


    Although Su Chan was roared by Li Yundong in front of everyone, she was very sweet and secretly happy. She pretended to be poor, pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and whispered, "well, people will know later. Don''t yell at me in front of so many people... Isn''t it okay? Next time they promise not to do this again!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t see such a soft speech. There was anger in his heart. At this time, it dissipated a lot. He snorted and pretended to be angry and said, "there''s another time?"


    One side of the Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was already thunder and no rain. It was obvious that there was no anger in her heart. She quickly rounded up the scene and said, "Su Chan, how did you grab the yuan elixir just now?"


    Su Chan looked happy and said with a smile, "that''s not easy? Think about how I grabbed Renyuan gold pill last time?"


    Seeing that Su Chan had just felt guilty and ashamed, Li Yundong immediately shook his head and tail and showed off triumphantly. He glared at her angrily and funny: "did you grab it? How can I remember that it was your master who grabbed it?"


    Su Chan''s mouth tooted and said, "I hate it. What''s the difference?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help it anymore. He smiled and scolded, "you have a thick skin!"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong finally smiled. She immediately smiled and took Li Yundong''s arm and said in a greasy voice, "Yundong, are you not angry with me?"


    Li Yundong immediately glared at her again: "can you not live? Why are you here? Be honest!"


    Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed and muttered, "you don''t investigate sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin. Why do you investigate me?"


    When Zhou Qin saw that they were flirting and flirting, she coughed awkwardly and whispered, "master, what should we do now?"


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan and whispered, "go back and settle accounts with you!" then he glanced at Chris standing in the distance, frowned and said, "why is she here too? Who else is here? John? He must have followed?"


    Zhou Qin looked gloomy, said what had happened on the cableway, and then whispered, "I''m sorry, master, this... Is all my fault."

 Chapter 2248

    After hearing this, Li Yundong was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "this is his life. There is no way. These things will be discussed later, and then we will think about the proper solution."


    Su Chan looked at Chris and said with guilt and sympathy, "Yundong, why don''t you let her come over and be safer?"


    "No!" Li Yundong immediately shook his head in denial "If she comes here, it must be a bad luck for her now, and it is likely to lead to death. You three have the ability to protect yourself. She is a girl with no ability to bind chickens. What do you want her to do? She is not a practitioner, and these practitioners must have some scruples if they want to attack her. Don''t look at her. Pretend you don''t know her, so that some people don''t think otherwise Use her to do something despicable. "


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin turned their heads. They soon looked around again, but they saw that peace was restored in the night. Only three Diyuan elixirs were floating in the air, and there was no one within ten meters around.


    Ziyuan looked at the sky shining light and frowned: "sooner or later, these colorful lights will attract the attention of the world. Li Yundong, why didn''t you want to wrap up this yuan elixir just now?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "am I in time? As soon as the di yuan elixir was refined, someone robbed it. As soon as I rushed out, someone greeted me with magic weapons. As soon as I hid back, I heard your shouts. Where can I manage the di yuan elixir? I haven''t touched the di yuan elixir yet!"


    Zhou Qin said with lingering fear: "fortunately, there are no gold body experts this time, otherwise, the consequences of the scene will be unimaginable!"


    Su Chan also said strangely, "yes, why do so many practitioners come, but there are no gold body masters?"


    Li Yundong was also stunned. He couldn''t help thinking, "it''s really abnormal, even some evil doors!" he turned his head and looked at Ziyuan: "what do you think?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a moment and said: "If Zheng Yuan had sent the news, he would not have informed the practitioners with higher accomplishments, otherwise he would be bound by his own cocoon. But it is impossible to send the news within a few hours without divulging the news. However, although the golden body masters of various sects are powerful, they contain each other and form a subtle relationship It''s also possible that they are around now, but they''ve been hiding and haven''t done anything. "


    "Besides, although this yuan elixir is important to Yang God masters like us, it is not so important to gold body masters. Maybe... They disdain to fight?"


    Speaking of this, Ziyuan also felt that her speculation was very unreasonable. She shook her head, smiled and said, "I don''t know, but the lucky thing in this misfortune is... There is no gold body master, otherwise..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a harsh and arrogant voice.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, it was the birth of Diyuan elixir! Your eyes are saved. Ha ha, God has eyes! I pinch my fingers today and see that the colorful glow in the sky is flashing continuously. I think there must be something strange. Come and have a look. I was surprised. Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 2249

    As soon as Li Yundong heard the sound, his face suddenly changed and looked fiercely in the direction of the sound.


    Two Taoists appeared around the di yuan elixir quickly. Their Taoist robes looked very sloppy and ragged. One of the tall and thin Taoists covered his eyes with a black cloth and was obviously blind. The other Taoist is short and fat, with a surly and arrogant face. Who is the emptiness and emptiness spirit who once fought with Li Yundong on the holy mountain of Kari?


    Li Yundong was shocked. Su Chan on one side asked curiously, "who are these two sloppy ghosts?"


    Zhou Qin frowned at the two men and asked, "where are the two dirty ghosts?"


    Li Yundong looked at Xu Ling with vigilance on his face. He said slowly, "you say, if there is a gold body expert to rob the land yuan elixir, and this gold body expert has a grudge against you, what should I do?"


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were stunned at the same time. They quickly reacted. As soon as their complexion changed, they said in one voice: "the Lingkong double way of vacuum teaching?"


    When they had just finished shouting, Xu lington looked in the direction of their voice and shouted, "strange, there are little women who know the Lord?"


    Xuling saw Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and suddenly his eyes were full of light. With one hand, he yanked his beard and said, "are there such beautiful women in the world? And there are three at the same time? And one is a fox demon?!"


    But his eyes soon saw Li Yundong on one side. Xu lington was angry from his heart to his courage. He laughed angrily: "it''s really the end of the world where we don''t meet. Younger martial brother, guess who I see again!"


    Vanity put his head to his ear and whispered a few words. Xu Ling hummed a few times. He stared at Li Yundong with hatred and said, "what do you care? This yuan elixir can''t run away. Is there anyone else who robbed this yuan elixir in front of me? Hum, Taoist, who dares to rob what I see? I''ll kill him!"


    His words were so arrogant that they immediately aroused public anger. A practitioner said angrily, "Hey, who are you? It''s a toad yawning. What a big breath! You! Which school! Report your name quickly!"


    The virtual spirit didn''t look at him. He flicked his finger at the man who was talking, and a strong wind of miso popped out, like a bullet. It blew on the man, and only made the man fall out a long way. After a few rolls, there was no movement.


    Xu Ling said with a grim smile, "ask me my name? Did you say the word please?"


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether he had it or not. With his move, the practitioners of all schools hidden in the shadow were shocked. Some practitioners shouted, "let''s go together and kill this guy!"


    While talking, everyone shared a common hatred, and the magic weapon and magic once again rushed towards the virtual spirit like a raging wave.


    The virtual spirit did not dodge, nor did he cast any spells. He stood on his hips, motionless against these spells and magic tools, and let them bombard him.


    Everyone saw that every time Xu Ling was bombarded by a magic weapon, a golden ripple appeared on his body, as if the ripples were rippling layer by layer, but he himself was unharmed, as if he was covered with an invisible armor.

 Chapter 2250

    At this time, some well-informed practitioners finally understood. They were shocked and said, "not bad for the golden body, golden body master!"


    Ding Nan, who has been staring at the scene on the field, also looks at Xu Ling in fear. Even if she doesn''t know how terrible the golden body master is, she just saw so many magic weapons and spells coming, and the other party didn''t hide or Flash! What does that mean?!


    Ding Nan trembled and said, "master, I, what should we do?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xu Ling with a livid face. He calculated thousands of calculations, but he didn''t expect that the golden body expert killed in the air and broke his good abacus!


    Zheng Yuan''s face was uncertain. He looked at the field with cold eyes. Like everyone on the field, he quickly calculated an idea: what should the gold body master do to rob the land yuan elixir?


    The virtual spirit suddenly appeared like a fierce monster in the jungle. The practitioners of all schools almost lost their will to fight against the golden body master in an instant.


    "Ten Yang gods can''t beat one golden body", which is almost an irrefutable truth in the practice world. No matter which sect, every elderly practitioner teaches young practitioners by words and deeds.


    Xuling''s strength made everyone desperate, but there were still a few people on the field who were still unwilling to think about countermeasures quickly.


    Li Yundong stared at Xu Ling, said nothing, and quickly thought about the way to deal with it.


    Although Zhou Qin knew that the golden body master was powerful, she was hard and strong. She had the momentum that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. She whispered to Li Yundong, "master, what should I do? Is there any way to knock him down?"


    Li Yundong was silent, and Ziyuan whispered: "A gold body expert can make his good gold body immune to almost all spells and most of the magic tools. Except for the powerful array and a few magic tools that can hurt their Yang God, there is almost no way to break their good gold body. The eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword can break his gold body, but I believe he won''t foolishly use his gold body to block the eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword ¡­¡±


    Su Chan also said with a sad face, "if I had known this, I would have come to master''s Bahuang sword."


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "Bahuang sword and Liuhe sword were originally son and mother sword. Now that they have been separated, it''s not easy to merge again. It''s useless for you to come over."


    Su Chan was even more disappointed: "ah? What should I do? Yundong, come up with a way. Won''t you watch this guy take all three Diyuan elixirs?"


    Li Yundong said slowly at this time: "when I was at Kari holy mountain, I hurt this guy with the limitless longevity Buddha root seal, but he soon recovered. I believe it can only damage his action ability for a while, but it can''t hurt his root."


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan didn''t feel anything, but Ziyuan was shocked. She said, "you can hurt the golden master? This is too exaggerated. I heard for the first time that a Yang God master can hurt the golden master!"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "nothing. I use the Buddhist handprint. The recitation of the truth is long enough for you to travel around the world 80 times! Such a long recitation can only hurt him slightly. Is there anything worth showing off?"

 Chapter 2251

    As soon as Zhou Qin clenched his teeth, he said, "master, why don''t we help you hold him first, and you can use this boundless longevity Buddha seal,


    Li Yundong looked cold and said categorically, "no! Last time, in order to hold him down, three mountain protection King Kong died miserably under his hands, and Duoji Danzeng almost lost his life! Moreover, if Meiduo didn''t become qingram, I wouldn''t have time to take this big handprint. If you want to hold him up, it''s an act of death. I can''t let you take this risk."


    Zhou Qin said anxiously, "but master, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Someone has to take risks!"


    Li Yundong stared and said angrily, "if I say no, I just can''t. Even if I want to enter the tiger''s den, it can''t be you!"


    Su Chan couldn''t get in. She looked around and suddenly whispered, "Yundong, otherwise we can''t, we won''t rob the land yuan elixir. Anyway, the medicine King tripod should still be there. How about we rob the medicine King tripod? Keep the green mountain and don''t worry about burning firewood!"


    Li Yundong suddenly looked quickly at the alchemy room. His heart moved. He was overjoyed and shouted in a low voice: "I have a way!"


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were delighted and said in the same voice, "what way?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He glanced quickly at the practitioners hidden in the shadow around him and sneered: "Wan Zhenyuan can play with evil water to attract the East. Can''t I drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?"


    Then he suddenly spoke a little louder and said to Su Chan, "cicada, take the medicine King Ding first and leave us alone!"


    Li Yundong''s voice is very subtle. It seems to be whispering, but it just can be heard by Xuling.


    When Xu lington was stunned, he looked around in surprise and ecstasy. He even said, "yes, yes, since the Diyuan Lingdan was born here, there must be the medicine King tripod! Ha ha, where is the medicine King tripod? Taoist priest, I want it too!"


    This time, everyone was furious!


    Even if the goods robbed Diyuan Lingdan, they even had to take away the laying hen?


    It''s unbearable, who can''t bear it!


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong suddenly said such a sentence to herself. She didn''t understand it at the beginning, but she soon understood. She nodded smartly and flew towards the alchemy room without saying a word.


    Xuling immediately stopped in front of Su Chan and laughed wildly: "here it is! Little fox, stand aside. If you are obedient, I will let you go! Otherwise, I will accept you without saying a word!"


    Su Chan only felt that he stood in front of him. Although she was just a short and fat man, she felt as if there was a terrible monster standing in front of him who had not yet exposed her fangs. Her heart fluttered and jumped up. She didn''t dare to stay. As soon as she turned her head, she flew back to Li Yundong. She said with "righteous anger" on her face: "you''re unreasonable. Do you think of any benefits?"


    Xuling laughed and said, "did you know? This is the advantage of big fist! Big fist is the last word, ha ha!"


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked back at the people as if they had nothing, revealing a huge flaw. He put his hands on the wall of the alchemy room, and his real yuan rushed out. For a time, Xu Ling''s bones crackled, like setting off firecrackers. Then the boulders in the alchemy room trembled one after another, and cracks appeared one after another ¡£

 Chapter 2252

    Ziyuan took a cold breath and whispered: "Shifu once said that a golden body master is a top practitioner who can break the rules, which I couldn''t understand at that time. Now it seems that I know what this means! This virtual spirit can shake the array inside through the hard rock with its own true power, so as to break the array here! These means... What a wonderful idea!"


    Zhou Qin complained, "when is this time, asters? Do you still have the mind to praise the enemy?" she looked anxiously at Li Yundong and said, "master, it''s time to do it?"


    Li Yundong nodded and immediately shook his head. He said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry! The practitioners of all sects and sects dare not speak up. The excitement is like a pile of dry firewood. They can start a prairie fire at once. When I burn a fire, you will follow! However, only use the magic weapon. Don''t get close to him. If you find him facing you, run away immediately! Do you hear me?"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan nodded. Su Chan asked suspiciously, "what about me?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "you don''t have a magic weapon. You can''t come forward. Help look after Chris in the distance."


    Su Chan''s mouth was so high that she was unhappy.


    While they were talking, Xu Ling had stubbornly opened a gap about one person wide in the alchemy room. He saw the medicine King tripod in the alchemy room, and immediately laughed. With one move, he moved the medicine King tripod into his own hand. With one move in the other hand, he moved three di yuan Lingdan into the palm of his hand.


    Li Yundong immediately whispered, "do it!"


    In an instant, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin immediately released their magic weapons. Liuhe sword, fire whip and Jiutian Ziyuan silk flew out at the same time and killed Xu Ling with a fierce momentum.


    When Li Yundong released the Six Harmonies sword one-on-one, it was not powerful, but it was fast and fast. It was impossible to prevent it. Zhou Qin''s Huoshen whip was not a top magic weapon and could not cause damage to Xu Ling, but Zhou Qin pulled a whip towards Xu Ling''s face with ulterior motives.


    Even if Xu Ling is protected by gold, if he is whipped on his face, even if it doesn''t hurt or itch, he should be very angry. If he gets angry, his mood will be unstable and flaws will appear!


    Among the three magic weapons, the most powerful single fighting force is the nine day astern silk of asters.


    This magic weapon suddenly twisted into a ball when attacking, like a purple diamond drill bit, constantly rotating and stabbing at the virtual spirit.


    Its castration was so fast that there were obvious ripples in the air around it. The castration was so fierce that even gold body experts like Xu Ling couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts and frown fiercely!


    Xuling even felt that if the nine day astern silk was drilled into himself and he let it go, he was afraid that he would be drilled a hole by it sooner or later!


    Although the golden body master is strong and powerful, it does not mean that he is absolutely invincible and invulnerable. The so-called rope saws wood and water drops wear through stone is this truth.


    Xuling frowned, raised his hand and flicked his finger. He flicked the Liuhe sword. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw the medicine King Ding to his younger martial brother void, and he firmly grabbed the firegod whip thrown by Zhou Qin with an empty hand.

 Chapter 2253

    The fire god''s whip was wrapped around the fire and barbecued the virtual spirit''s fingers, but he didn''t feel it. The whip tip turned into a fiery red poisonous snake, vomited snake letters towards the void madly and ferociously, and kept struggling.


    For a moment, Xu Ling couldn''t catch the nine day astern silk of astern, but he immediately took a deep breath!


    The breath of Xu Ling only made the strong wind on Tiandu peak, as if there was a rotating nest center with him as the center, and the surrounding air rushed towards him and was sucked away by him!


    At the moment when Xu Ling inhaled, his body soared, and the whole person was like an expanding bullfrog!


    Then he blew it out towards Jiutian Ziyuan silk in one breath. This breath was condensed into a straight line by him and accurately blew it towards the drill bit of Jiutian Ziyuan silk. Suddenly, the purple drill bit that kept rotating towards him stopped in front of him, like being forcibly caught by an invisible giant. It''s hard to step half an inch!


    The practitioners in this field are people who know the goods. They all look at Xu Ling in horror. They seem to be unable to believe that this person can block such a powerful magic weapon as Ziyuan at one breath!


    Li Yundong was not surprised but happy. He immediately took two big hand prints at the same time towards Xuling and xukong!


    Xuling intended to show off his magic accomplishments. Suddenly, he saw a glittering big hand print shooting at him. He immediately suffocated his breath and weakened his breath against Jiutian Ziyuan silk. Immediately, Ziyuan immediately urged Jiutian Ziyuan silk to move forward!


    With a puff, the nine day astern silk was tied firmly on Xu Ling''s shoulder!


    But Xu Ling had a gold body to protect his body. These nine days, the aster silk just tried to drill down on him, but he couldn''t get in.


    Although the void on one side was blind, his cultivation was still there. Just listening to the sound and identifying the position, he noticed a strong spirit rushing towards him. He immediately flashed aside, but soon Zhou Qin took back his God of fire whip and fiercely pulled it at him.


    The void was hit hard for a moment. He was so angry that he immediately went out of his body, simply put his body, and roared at Zhou Qin.


    But as soon as he moved, Zhou Qin shook his wrist and rolled the whip tip around the foot of the medicine King tripod. Then as soon as the whip tip was closed, the medicine King tripod was immediately thrown out of his hand and into the air.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong immediately laughed and said, "a fat man, a blind man, what are you afraid of! Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, let''s go up and grab it back with the tripod stove and the elixir!"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan, who had been watching the change, suddenly had a bright eyes. He whispered to Ding Nan, "Ping''er, let''s go too!"


    Ding Nan had wanted to help Li Yundong for a long time, but she was afraid that Zheng Yuan would be suspicious because she was too Yan Qing, so she retreated and asked hesitantly, "master, isn''t it time to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Why should we help him?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered proudly, "hum, Li Yundong is bluffing. He can''t beat this guy. He wants us to help him fight together, so he deliberately uses this method!"


    Ding Nan asked strangely, "don''t we have to stand idly by?"

 Chapter 2254

    Zheng Yuan hummed, "are you kidding? Li Yundong is the only one here who can tangle with this golden master except me. If we don''t help him fight together, this golden master will really take away the Diyuan elixir. At that time, even if you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight again, you can''t! So, you''d better deal with this damn golden master first!"


    With that, he immediately stepped forward and said to Xu Ling loudly, "this real person, dare you tell me your name!"


    Xuling was angry and was caught off guard by Li Yundong. He was about to fight back, but suddenly he heard Zheng Yuan''s cry. He shouted impatiently, "master, my name is Xuling. What do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. He quickly took out the ghost five Zhangs enchanting jade and shouted at Xu Ling: "Xu Ling!"


    Xu Ling didn''t know that Zheng Yuan had such a vicious magic weapon. He suddenly felt stiff. An extremely cold breath penetrated into his golden body protection and stabbed several important points all over him. Although he couldn''t hurt him, he was frozen so that his Qi and blood swam slowly for a while.


    All the mana of practitioners comes from the operation of Qi and blood, even gold body masters are no exception.


    Xu Ling''s Qi and blood stagnated for a moment, and his golden body became weak immediately. His shoulder kept drilling. The rotating nine day astern silk suddenly burst into his shoulder!


    At that moment, everyone stared. They all realized that this golden body expert called Xu Ling... His golden body was broken!


    Xu Ling looked at his shoulder in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that his gold body was broken!


    His eyes widened, from surprise to shock, and then from shock to anger! Xuling subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp the Jiutian astern silk that had got into his shoulder and wanted to pull it out of his body.


    But as soon as he caught the magic weapon of purple silk, Jiutian Ziyuan silk changed from a rotating drill bit to a fast cutting blade, and countless small blades appeared on its edge, tearing Xuling''s skin in an instant.


    Xuling''s hand was cut into flesh and blood. He roared, but he still grabbed Jiutian astern silk, pulled it out of his body crazily, and pulled it out bit by bit.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if Xu Ling pulled Jiutian astern silk out of his body, Xu Ling would become a leakless body and restore the golden body again. At that time, it would be a big trouble!


    Zheng Yuanli shouted again: "empty spirit!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Yundong clapped again, and Zhou Qin also whipped Xu Ling.


    The void immediately blocked Xu Ling''s body, but he could not stop the big handprint and the fire whip, but could not stop Zheng Yuan''s insidious ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade.


    Xu Ling was shouted by Zheng Yuan again, and suddenly his whole body was stiff again. Although he was on guard this time, he still felt numb all over. Jiutian aster silk was about to be pulled out of his shoulder by him, but it pricked deeper again!


    When Xu lington was furious, his eyes became blood red. He reacted very quickly. He simply didn''t pull out. Instead, he slapped the nine day astern silk at the bottom, and immediately photographed the nine day astern silk through his body!

 Chapter 2255

    Seeing Xu Ling''s move, Ziyuan was surprised: "no! This Xu Ling is a cruel means!" she immediately controlled Jiutian Ziyuan silk, and instantly turned into countless small purple filaments, drilling towards Xu Ling''s wound.


    Although Jiutian Ziyuan silk looks like silk, it is actually a magic weapon transformed from Jiutian Caixia. It can change at will. It turns into countless filaments. Once it goes into Xuling''s body again along the wound, Jiutian Ziyuan silk will immediately take root like an old tree, swim quickly along his blood, and even walk all over his body in an instant, Control the meridians and organs of his whole body. At that time, even if Xu Ling had the ability to communicate with heaven, he was unable to return to heaven!


    But the golden body expert is not joking. Where is it easy to defeat.


    After Xu Ling forced Jiutian astern silk out of his body, he quickly kneaded a formula in his anger, and suddenly the golden light was released. The golden body appeared outside, as if he was covered with a thick layer of gold armor visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as Jiutian astern silk bumped into this layer of golden armor, it was immediately difficult to enter, and even bounced out a few meters away.


    When Zheng Yuan was ready to shout his soul again, he saw Xu Ling''s eyes staring at him with a ferocious roar: "you want to die!"


    Then he raised his hand and clapped it at Zheng Yuan!


    Although Xu Ling''s palm doesn''t have the powerful magic power to subdue demons like Li Yundong''s big handprint, he is a gold body expert after all. There is earth shaking power between his hands and feet. This understated palm immediately made everyone on the peak feel that the air was taken away. Although this palm was not taken at themselves, But everyone was suffocated by the momentum of this palm!


    Other people were still like this. Zheng Yuan, who was the first one, was shocked and trembled. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. He quickly took out a talisman prepared with a fairy pen from his arms and shouted, "earth!"


    With a roar, a hard and solid stone wall suddenly bulged under his feet.


    The stone wall was all hard rocks, up to one meter thick. Xu Ling clapped it and immediately smashed the stone wall, but the palm was not strong at all, and fiercely clapped it at Zheng Yuan!


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that the stone wall could not stop the power of the palm. He was so surprised that he couldn''t hide. He had to bite his teeth, push his hands and eat the palm.


    With a loud bang, Zheng Yuan was hit by the solid blow of this palm. He was shocked all over. He vomited blood wildly, knelt down on the ground and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Ding Nan, who was on the other side, was shocked and hurriedly fell down and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Yuan''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and his meridians were in a mess. He stared at Xu Ling with hatred. There was fear and fear in his eyes. He reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "come on... Go, if you don''t go... Go... You can''t go!"


    As soon as he finished, he spit out another mouthful of red blood.


    Ding Nan''s practice time is not short. She saw the blood vomited by Zheng Yuan. It was obvious that her internal organs had been injured, which was an extremely serious internal injury. She was shocked and wanted to run away with Zheng Yuan, but Xu Ling said with a ferocious smile: "want to go? I want to go if I hurt the Taoist priest? Where is it so easy!!"

 Chapter 2256

    Xuling was about to kill all, but the magic weapons of Li Yundong, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan arrived respectively. At this time, other practitioners also returned to their senses, and the overwhelming magic weapons rushed towards Xuling.


    When Xu lington was furious, he resisted the magic weapons of the surrounding frenzied bombing and roared: "OK, you don''t want to run today! Taoist priest, I will kill when I fight to cross the thunder robbery today! Junior brother, protect the Dharma!"


    As soon as the void heard it, he quickly put his hand into his arms and took out two talismans. He quickly pinched the formula, chanted words in his mouth, and the two talismans held by his fingers immediately burned.


    One of the two talismans burned to a yellow flame and the other burned to a green flame.


    Soon, the two flames burned to a prairie fire in the blink of an eye, and quickly transformed into two statues in the air. As soon as the two statues appeared, they immediately formed two barriers, which firmly shrouded the virtual spirit and void.


    When Zhou Qin saw the two statues appear, he was surprised: "what is this?"


    Ziyuan was also surprised. She lost her voice and said, "it seems to be the thirty-two heavenly emperors of Taoism?"


    Zhou Qin was surprised and asked, "what thirty-two heavenly emperors?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly: "this yellow one is Emperor Huang Zeng, one of the eight heavenly emperors in the East. He is called Yu jianyuming. He lives in Ziwei palace and is named Yuanyang yellow. Therefore, he is surrounded by yellow flames."


    "The other is called Taiming Yuwan Heavenly Emperor, who is called xua Natian. He lives in the purple room palace, and his energy name is Shangyang green, so he is surrounded by green flames."


    Ziyuan then clenched his teeth and said, "Damn it, this guy is too yellow, blessed by Zeng Tiandi, and the wound is recovering! Another Taiming Yuwan Tiandi is used to prevent the ghost jade. If Zheng Yuan cries out again, the Taiming Yuwan Tiandi will instantly regenerate the ghosts in the ghost jade!"


    Zhou Qin immediately took a breath of cold air. She looked at Xu Ling in horror. Under the protection of the two Taoist gods, the torn wound on his shoulder grew as fast as before. Then he roared and shocked all over. The Yang god suddenly got out of his body and rose into the air, becoming a glittering and powerful tower God.


    With the Dharma protection of two Taoist heavenly emperors, Xu Ling can get the golden body out of the body without fear. After his Yang God came out of the body, he looked down at the people on Tiandu peak. He smiled grimly and shouted, "die! Die!"


    His hands were fierce, and his whole body was like a dazzling golden sun, blooming more and more dazzling light.


    Li Yundong suddenly looked shocked. He immediately turned his head and said to Ziyuan, "go and pull Chris over!"


    As soon as Li Yundong opened his mouth, Ziyuan flashed to Chris, who had been silly, and then pulled her to her side in an instant.


    At this time, the virtual spirit had fallen into a state of rage and rage. His gold body was instantly pulled into countless sharp gold wires, as if all arrows were fired at the same time.


    Some practitioners of various sects who were originally hidden in the dark were stabbed through by the Yang God of the virtual spirit without saying a word, while others were so frightened that they turned their heads and ran away, but they were caught up by the virtual spirit and killed mercilessly.

 Chapter 2257

    Seeing this, Zheng Yuan, who had been seriously injured, flashed a look of almost despair in his eyes. He clenched his teeth, quickly took out three gold needles from his arms and stabbed Baihui hole on his head!


    Baihui acupoint is an important acupoint of the human body, which can best mobilize the potential and vitality of the human body. Zheng Yuan''s stabbing is tantamount to drinking poison to quench his thirst. He suddenly felt refreshed, a surge of blood filled his body, and his face became much ruddy. He took a deep breath, took out two talismans and recited the mantra. In a moment, he immediately fell under his feet, He, Ding Nan and Alba fell into a pit and hid in nine places.


    Li Yundong quickly held the basic seal in his hand, and with the posture of God and Buddha, he stubbornly blocked the terrible large-scale killing skill of Xuling three meters in front of him.


    Su Chan and others saw as if there was a golden arrow rain all around. For a time, there were screams and wails. Many practitioners immediately died on the spot, but the practitioners who reluctantly resisted did not dare to stay any longer. They quickly turned into one blue light after another and ran away from the terrible Tiandu peak wolf.


    Zhou Qin looked at the runaway virtual spirit with fear on her face. She trembled and said, "master, what should we do? What should we do?"


    Li Yundong also looked at Xu Ling with great shock and said involuntarily, "so he didn''t use his best last time?"


    Su Chan also looked at Xu Ling in horror and said in a trembling voice, "Yundong, we don''t want this Diyuan elixir. Let''s go. This golden body expert is too powerful! We can''t beat it!"


    Li Yundong was cold and said in a deep voice, "it''s not that there''s no way..."


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that Xu Ling was so strong that Li Yundong had a way to deal with him?


    They asked in unison, "what can I do?"


    Ziyuan also moved in her heart at this time. She widened her eyes and looked at Li Yundong: "is it difficult, do you want..."


    Li Yundong nodded. He pointed to the sky: "lead Tianlei to take him!"


    Li Yundong''s words immediately attracted Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin to look up at the sky, but they saw that at this time, the sky had already disappeared. The bright moon originally hung high in the sky, and the sky did not know when a thick layer of dark clouds had gathered.


    Lightning flashed in the clouds, like being pulled by the powerful golden body power of the virtual spirit, brewing a powerful and terrible sky thunder.


    Practitioners are huge energy bodies. On weekdays, they carefully hide energy in meridians, five zang organs, three Dan fields and inner Dan, lest they attract the attention of Tianlei.


    But at this time, Xu Ling''s golden body strength all got out. It was like a super criminal with many crimes and heinous crimes swaggering through the market in front of the police station without attracting Tianlei. That was the damn thing.


    But it often takes quite a long time for Tianlei to break down from brewing. It seems that heaven is also looking at the world coldly, as if he wants to see whether he wants to challenge Tianwei. If this person has the intention of repentance, Tianlei will slowly disperse.


    This is the truth that God has the virtue of living well.


    But Li Yundong didn''t want to let the sky thunder disperse. He wanted to lead the sky thunder down with his own strength and use the power of the sky thunder to compete with the virtual spirit.

 Chapter 2258

    But Ziyuan knew that it was dangerous and dangerous to attract Tianlei. If you were careless, you would be destroyed by Tianlei!


    Ziyuan was surprised and said, "are you sure? The sky thunder is not a joke. What if it''s crooked? If you can''t control it, what if it hits you that day? You know, it''s not the sky thunder caused by your power. It''s the sky thunder caused by the power of the golden body. Its power is far higher than the sky thunder you attracted before! Can you control it?"


    Li Yundong gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t try, that''s a dead end!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "master, why don''t you drag him? I''ll take the medicine King tripod while he doesn''t pay attention, and we''ll go. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong immediately shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding! Xu lingneng came here when he heard the news. Where are the gold body experts who got the news? Just now I was lucky that they might not come, but now, hum, I absolutely don''t believe they''re not eyeing around! Once you start, they''ll catch up with you if you can''t escape for a few kilometers. At that time, I can''t save you!"


    Zhou Qin was surprised and looked around in horror: "what should I do? If there are other gold body experts, why don''t they do it?"


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East: "I don''t know! Now I can only take one step at a time! Deal with the virtual spirit first. Then, you protect the Dharma for me. I want to lead Tianlei!"


    With that, Li Yundong immediately kneaded his fingers and whispered, "I command the divine power and thunder, the cardinal of heaven and earth, the three worlds and nine places!"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, he suddenly roared in the Dantian under his lower abdomen, like a thunder burst out in his body. Then, as soon as he breathed, the sky immediately followed with a loud click, as if echoing with him!


    Chris stared at Li Yundong. Although she didn''t know why there were thunders at this time, she vaguely felt that an extremely terrible force was coming, which seemed to tear the sky and destroy the earth!


    At this time, Li Yundong was covered with a white gas. He seemed to be surrounded by wind and cloud when he breathed and breathed. There was a huge and inexplicable force around him!


    This is exactly what Wang Shichen said in the eight sections of prayer Brocade: Heaven and earth get this Qi, which is changeable. People are the spirits of all things. If they get this Qi, they can feel heaven and earth, move ghosts and gods, breathe wind and rain, and do everything!


    Xuling also felt a terrible force coming at this time. He looked down and saw that Li Yundong was using the five thunder jade method!


    Although he is a gold body expert, he can''t help but wonder in his heart: whose apprentice is this little rabbit! How is it possible that the big handprint of Buddhism is so powerful and the thunder method of Taoism is so good?


    As soon as Xu Ling''s face changed, he said in a fierce voice, "want to lead the sky thunder to split me? Dream!" after that, he waved the medicine King tripod, ready to take the medicine King tripod and Diyuan Lingdan and want to escape.


    Tianlei is the bane of all practitioners, even the terrible golden body master such as Xu Ling is no exception.


    But at this time, Li Yundong couldn''t wait. With a fierce finger and a loud drink, he rushed out of the real yuan all over. The Baihui acupoint on his head was wide open, and a white air rushed straight into the sky!


    Suddenly, the sky roared, and Tianlei was pulled by Li Yundong. Suddenly, it poured out like a floodgate!

 Chapter 2259

    Li Yundong only felt that he was driving a terrible monster. Although he held the reins, he was pulled out of control by this great force!


    But the only good thing is that Xuling''s golden body has not returned yet. Such a powerful energy body is like a huge magnet, which makes Tianlei chop at him involuntarily.


    The virtual spirit was stunned and lost his color. His body shape was instantly submerged by the sky thunder!


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were overjoyed when they saw that the sky thunder hit Xuling''s Yang God fiercely, but before they cheered, they were shocked to find that after the sky thunder, Xuling was just a lot dimmer, but still standing like a mountain!


    Xuling didn''t think that this Tianlei was far from as terrible as he thought. He was ecstatic for the rest of his life for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tianlei is just like this! You can''t kill me! Hahaha, you can have another Tianlei!"


    Su Chan and others looked at Xu Ling in fear and despair. The little girl trembled and said, "can''t Tianlei kill him?"


    Li Yundong led a sky thunder. Even though he had a vigorous breath, he couldn''t help panting. He said gnashing his teeth: "Damn, I''m in a hurry! The power of sky thunder was far from brewing to the maximum!"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes were frightened and said, "can you chop him again?"


    Ziyuan shook her head. She sighed in a low voice and said in a desperate voice, "it''s useless. Tianlei... Where does it mean that you can lead... Gold body master... It''s too powerful. Tianlei can''t kill him!"


    "Li Yundong is almost at the end of his rope now. Although the seven treasures channeling fan is useless, he can''t deal with this golden body expert. The most powerful spells of the two factions have been exhausted, but he can''t do anything about the virtual spirit.


    I don''t believe in evil! "Li Yundong was almost desperate, but refused to accept his life. He gritted his teeth and pinched his fingers, ready to lead thunder again.


    But at this time, where could Xu Ling let him lead thunder down? He pointed to Li Yundong and said with a grim smile: "little rabbit, do you still want to lead thunder? Be careful, Taoist priest, I ran to your head and attracted Tianlei to chop you together!"


    This sentence immediately surprised Li Yundong, who was casting the spell. When he cast the spell, he was stiff and said in his heart: even if he was not afraid of the thunder, what should Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin do?


    Seeing that Li Yundong hesitated for a moment, Xu Ling seemed to be frightened by himself. He immediately laughed wildly: "Are you afraid? Little rabbit, you''re not bad. You''re young. You not only practice Buddhism and Taoism, but also are so powerful! Great. Even if Wu Shouyang, the founder of the immortal Buddha, was not as powerful as you! Boy, I''ll give you another chance. You worship me as a teacher. I''ll give you a Diyuan elixir. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong spat and said angrily, "kneel down to me quickly and call me master. I''ll rub a clay pill for you. What do you think! However, even if you''re willing to kneel, I won''t accept it! You murderer, it''s a shame for the Taoist school to have such a scum as you! Be careful, Lao Tian has eyes and take you back to the West!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong refused to admit defeat when he was at the end of the mountain and water, Xu Ling was furious and said with a grimace: "God has eyes? The thunder can''t kill me. Do you still expect God to open his eyes?"

 Chapter 2260

    As soon as the voice of Xu Ling fell, he heard a loud click in the air and a terrible thunder.


    The thunder made almost everyone deaf!


    Chris was almost fainted by the shock. Her ears were buzzing and she was almost deaf. She saw a huge lightning suddenly fall from the sky and engulf the virtual spirit in an instant again!


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of this thunder was much stronger than before. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin saw that the golden body Yang God of Xu Ling was smashed in an instant and turned into countless golden small light spots floating in the air.


    After the lightning disappeared, they slowly gathered together and changed back to the shape of the golden body Yang God again.


    But this time, the golden light emitted by the Yang God of the virtual spirit was too weak, and he quickly drilled back into his body.


    As soon as Xu Lingyang returned to his orifices, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood with a loud cry, and his hands holding the Diyuan elixir were involuntarily released. Both the medicine King tripod and the Diyuan elixir fell into the air and continued to float.


    The void on one side heard the scream of Xuling. He rushed to him and sent Zhenyuan to him anxiously. Because of his move, the original two Dharma protecting heavenly emperors also disappeared.


    Emptiness whispered a few words to Xuling. His Yang God''s eyes were unwilling to look at Diyuan Lingdan and yaowangding, as if he wanted to rob again, but at this time, Xuling grabbed his hand, coughed up blood, struggled and whispered, "there''s thunder, thunder robbery master... Come on, go!"


    With that, he didn''t even look at the yuan elixir and the medicine King tripod. He took the void and turned into two green lights and left quickly.


    At this time, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin had already been silly. They stared at the empty spirit and emptiness that fled in a hurry, and couldn''t help turning their heads to Li Yundong, who was also full of fog.


    Su Chan said, "Yundong... You are so powerful that you really beat the golden master away!"


    Li Yundong shook his head like a rattle and said, "it''s not me. I didn''t lead thunder just now!"


    Ziyuan was so knowledgeable that she couldn''t help thinking of a more terrible thing. She looked white and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhou Qin didn''t see the joint. She was surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "anyway, master, this strong enemy was finally driven away!


    Li Yundong also looked around, but he saw Tiandu peak, which had just been beaten fiercely. At this time, it was frighteningly quiet, like a huge cemetery!


    For a time, the sky over Tiandu peak was dark, only bursts of wind sobs, and everywhere seemed empty.


    But Li Yundong faintly felt that in the dark night, there seemed to be a more terrible force than the virtual spirit peeping at him.


    After Li Yundong looked around warily, he waved to the Diyuan elixir and Yaowang Ding floating in the air. These three pieces were repeatedly contested by the public. The Diyuan elixir that changed its master several times immediately flew to Li Yundong, and the Yaowang Ding followed closely.


    But just when the three Diyuan elixirs were about to fly to Li Yundong, a hole suddenly opened in the ground not far in front of Li Yundong, and three people jumped out of it. One of them laughed wildly and reached out to grab Diyuan elixir!

 Chapter 2261

    Li Yundong was so angry that he didn''t look at it. He immediately poured out all his real yuan like a bomb explosion and photographed the man like an avalanche!


    After Li Yundong took a slap, he found that the man in front of him was Zheng Yuan who had sneaked into the ground before. At this time, Zheng Yuan was not decadent and miserable, but flushed, and his mana was even much stronger than before.


    When Zheng Yuan saw Li Yundong slap him, he immediately grabbed Alba next to him and used it as a shield to resist Li Yundong''s fierce slap.


    Li Yundong was shocked and angry. If he took this palm, Alba would immediately become a mass of meat and mud, and he would cause disaster!


    Li Yundong immediately took back his palm and forcibly withdrew all his palm strength. However, it was easy to exert strength and difficult to withdraw strength. When Li Yundong just withdrew his strength, Zheng Yuanli took out the ghost Wuzhang evocative jade and shouted, "Li Yundong!"


    Li Yundong was shocked. In an instant, his Qi and blood seemed to be frozen. His body shook and almost fell.


    The masters fought for only a moment. Although Li Yundong was stiff for less than a second, Zheng Yuan immediately slowed down and grabbed the first hand again. He threw Alba behind him with a grimace smile, grabbed Diyuan Lingdan with one hand and Yaowang Ding with the other hand.


    Ziyuan beside Li Yundong and Zhou Qin also reacted quickly at this time. Ziyuan drank loudly, Jiutian Ziyuan silk turned into a sharp blade, and quickly cut off towards Zheng Yuan''s wrist. Zhou Qin shook the fire whip, and the whip tip snapped at the bottom of the medicine King tripod, pumping it high.


    Zheng Yuan had just caught Diyuan''s elixir in the palm of his hand, but he saw that Jiutian aster silk had been cut into his wrist, and his cold hair stood up with the sharp rotating blade.


    At this time, Li Yundong also slowed down. When he turned his hand, he took a palm with the asters, and the palm power Gangfeng flashed at Zheng Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan was unprepared at this time. With a loud roar, his body immediately flew out like straw, and his wrist was heavily split by Jiutian aster silk. The pain made his five fingers release involuntarily when he flew out upside down, and three di yuan elixirs fell out again, which happened to fall less than two meters in front of Li Yundong.


    Zheng Yuan flew five meters away with Li Yundong''s palm. He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Li Yundong with hatred. He said in his heart: it seems that he can''t get it today. However, I can''t get it. You can''t get it!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a ferocious color. He pushed his hands forward fiercely, almost exhausted his full strength, and launched an extremely fierce palm wind.


    Zheng Yuan, as the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Mount Wuhua, is not joking about his cultivation for decades. At this time, he fought hard and his strength was really amazing.


    Li Yundong saw Zheng Yuan clap his hand at him. He snorted coldly, pinched a big handprint and blew it at him.

 Chapter 2262

    But as soon as his big hand seal blew out, he saw Zheng Yuan''s palm wind coming with three Diyuan elixirs. Li Yundong was shocked and said in a secret way: no!


    But Li Yundong''s big handprint had been blown out, and it was hard to recover. He watched his big handprint and Zheng Yuan''s palm clap together. With a roar, Diyuan Lingdan was the first to bear the brunt. It was pressed by the two people''s palm power, and suddenly burst and was patted into a powder fog!


    This powder fog is surrounded by colorful lights, enveloping Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Chris, Ding Nan and even alba.


    Li Yundong saw that the Diyuan elixir was destroyed and was about to attack in his rage, but he heard Ziyuan suddenly shout in a low voice: "Li Yundong, breathe in! This is the elixir spirit, breathe in!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and subconsciously took a breath. Suddenly, he sucked a lot of the colorful powder fog, and the range was reduced by a circle.


    At this time, Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin reacted very quickly. They inhaled hard and reduced the pink fog by two-thirds. The fog that had enveloped them was very weak.


    Ding Nan is not a fool. She immediately sucked with her, but she has the lowest cultivation and inhaled the least. Chris understands Chinese. Although she doesn''t know why, at this time, she has completely lost her subjective consciousness. Subconsciously, she has a herd mentality and sucked a few, while Alba doesn''t understand Chinese at all, She just breathed normally and absorbed the last few wisps of elixir spirit.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know that his palm turned the three Diyuan elixirs into a mass of elixir spirit in an instant. Li Yundong and others even "accounted for both rain and dew"! He thought he had destroyed the Diyuan elixir. He didn''t get it or let Li Yundong take advantage of it. He laughed wildly and wanted to catch the medicine King tripod in the air.


    But after Li Yundong took a breath of immortal Qi, he quickly pinched several big fingerprints with his hands and patted Zheng Yuan heavily.


    Zheng Yuan''s skill was greatly reduced at this time, and he forced to rob the medicine King tripod. He saw that these palms were shooting at him, sealing almost all his angles, and he couldn''t hide. He hated and angry. He simply slapped it on the medicine King tripod, flew it in an instant, watched it disappear in the night, and he firmly hit Li Yundong''s palms and screamed, Fell to the ground.


    "Zheng Yuan, today is your death date!" Li Yundong saw that Zheng Yuan was harming others and not himself. He was so insidious and vicious that he was angry that he wanted to attack Zheng Yuan, but Ding Nan grabbed alba and shouted, "Li Yundong, if you dare to kill him, I''ll kill Alba!"


    Li Yundong was furious. He turned his head fiercely. His whole body was like angry boiling magma. He said angrily, "Ding Nan, do you want to die?"


    Ding Nan was frightened by Li Yundong''s roar. She trembled and grabbed alba. She couldn''t help retreating. She trembled and said, "you, don''t force me!"


    "Force you? No one wants to force you. It''s you who go farther and deeper in the devil''s way!" Li Yundong roared angrily, "if I let him go today, more people will die because of him in the future. Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 2263

    Ding Nan certainly knows this, but she knows better that once she loses Zheng Yuan''s protection, she can''t surpass Zhou Qin in her life.


    Ding Nan''s heart was as painful as being bitten by a poisonous snake. She said with a tragic smile: "I don''t know anything. I only know that if you take another step, she will die!"


    Li Yundong was extremely angry. He stepped forward and was about to drink angrily, but he suddenly felt his breath overturning rivers and seas, running around like a tsunami, and his meridians were in a mess, like a rebellion.


    Li Yundong was startled. He knew that he had inhaled the elixir spirit of Diyuan elixir. At this time, the medicine had taken effect!


    Li Yundong''s accomplishments here are the highest. After inhaling the medicine, he violently mobilized Zhenyuan. Therefore, the medicine attack is also the fastest. He only felt that his whole body was hot and dry for a time, his head was dizzy, and his eyes gradually became blurred.


    Li Yundong was secretly shocked. He was afraid that once he fell, it would lead to Zheng Yuan''s ferocious counterattack. Once Ziyuan and Zhou Qin fought back, they would immediately attack like themselves!


    Li Yundong''s body was stormy, but his face was like a flat lake. He clenched his teeth, barely made his voice sound normal, and said, "hurry... Get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    Ding Nan couldn''t believe that Li Yundong seemed to really let go of herself. She dragged alba and looked at Li Yundong in horror, walking towards Zheng Yuan step by step.


    Although Zheng Yuan was seriously injured, the hundred footed insect died but did not freeze. He reluctantly stood up. After looking at Li Yundong with fear and hatred, he quickly took out a talisman from his arms, grabbed Ding Nan and whispered, "go!" soon, a yellow light flashed, and he, Ding Nan and Alba immediately disappeared in place.


    When Zhou Qin saw Ding Nan run away with alba, she was shocked and angry and asked loudly, "master, why did you let her run away? Why didn''t you catch Alba back?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw Li Yundong fall to the ground with a puff. Her skin seemed to be on fire, emitting a terrible blood red. The breath breathed from her sinuses was very hot, like burning the air.


    In great surprise, Zhou Qin squatted down beside Li Yundong and said in panic, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Ziyuan also noticed something bad. She felt a burst of cold all over her body, as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her breath ran uncontrollably. She said in a trembling voice: "no, the power of Diyuan Lingdan has taken place... Come on, go... Otherwise... Once someone comes and we have no Dharma protector, there will be an unexpected risk!"


    Zhou Qin was surprised. She soon noticed that something strange began to appear in her body. Su Chan also exclaimed: "ah, it''s so cold. Why is it so cold?"


    Ziyuan looked unbearably painful at this time. She said in a trembling voice: "this is the Yuan Yin Qi stimulated by the medicine. The di yuan elixir is refining our vitality... We should settle down immediately, otherwise... We will die!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    Although Zhou Qin and Su Chan''s accomplishments were lower than those of Li Yundong and Ziyuan, they triggered later, but the drug attack was faster. They picked up Li Yundong and Ziyuan one by one. After a few steps, they also fell to the ground with a pop.

 Chapter 2264

    Su Chan fell on the cold rock ground. Vaguely, she saw several golden lights flash across the sky. Several Taoists appeared in front of them. A Taoist shouted loudly, "senior brother leader, we''re late! Diyuan Lingdan has been robbed!"


    Su Chan barely glanced at the man, but saw that the Taoist was rough in appearance, with tiger eyes and lion nose. Next to him stood a middle-aged man with a medium head. His appearance was extremely dignified, and the two men were standing next to Zhang Cunyi of Qingcheng sect!


    Su Chan immediately clicked in her heart and said in secret: Damn it, people of Qingcheng sect! Why are they here at this time? This is terrible!


    As soon as the idea flashed, Su Chan saw a dark shadow, and a familiar voice came: "go!"


    Su Chan was ecstatic. She knew that the master of the voice was her master, Ao Wushuang!


    Ao Wushuang quickly pinched the formula, and the talisman in his hand was burning in an instant. Then, the Taoists of Qingcheng sect shouted angrily, "where are the demons!" and their magic weapons and spells were smashed in an instant.


    Su Chan saw these magic weapons and wanted to hit them, but suddenly she felt light all over, and there was a dazzling yellow light around her. She and Li Yundong and others suddenly appeared in another place.


    Su Chan only felt that her eyelids were heavy. She reluctantly opened her eyes and looked around, trying to find the figure of Ao Wushuang. But when she found the figure of Ao Wushuang, she saw another tall dark figure standing beside Ao Wushuang.


    The man stood in the moonlight, against the light, couldn''t see his face clearly, and only had a pair of eyes. Zhan Zhan stared at Li Yundong in silence.


    "Who is this man?" Su Chan flashed the idea in her mind and fell into a deep coma.


    When Ao Wushuang appeared again with Su Chan and others, she was at her home in Qili mountain pond, Soochow city. She looked at Su Chan who was in a coma. For a moment, she couldn''t help showing her love and affection. She leaned down gently and pushed away some messy hair on her forehead for Su Chan with her hand. Her eyes were very complicated.


    At this time, the man behind her stood a little forward and watched Li Yundong with great interest. Half of his face was illuminated by the moonlight, and suddenly revealed a quite handsome man''s face. It was Liu Ye, the former leader of fox Zen sect. He opened his mouth and said, "why, cicada son finally has the hope to break through the realm of six tailed Linghu. Aren''t you happy for her?"


    Ao Wushuang slightly turned sideways and said in a cold voice, "what''s so happy about this? I''d rather she be safe all her life!"


    Liu Ye snorted and said, "peace... It''s not that easy! We fox demons walk in the world. Peace is an extravagant hope. Only by constantly strengthening ourselves can we ensure real peace!"


    Proud frost free said, "are you satisfied now? Li Yundong has finally grabbed the Diyuan elixir, and your big plan can finally be implemented!"

 Chapter 2265

    Liu Ye was noncommittal and didn''t speak. He just stared at Li Yundong and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he sighed softly: "Sometimes I envy this guy... He is young, smart and gifted. What''s more, he has all kinds of great opportunities! He has everything a practitioner desires. You see, he has only practiced for more than half a year and is about to break through the golden body state! Alas, such a speed of cultivation is unique in ancient times and today!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted: "Wang Chongyang of Quanzhen religion practiced Taoism at the age of 48 and became a pedestrian in a year. What do you say?"


    Liu Ye said disapprovingly, "that''s because LV Dongbin and Han Zhongli enlighten him. It''s different."


    Ao Wushuang also looked at Li Yundong. She also had some emotion in her eyes. More than half a year ago, the boy was as weak as an ant in front of him, but now, he is about to break through the most important bottleneck threshold of a practitioner, the golden body realm!


    Once Li Yundong breaks through the golden body realm, he will no longer be his opponent. His big handprints and various magic tools will overcome himself in all aspects.


    Ao Wushuang stared at Li Yundong, and suddenly an idea came into his mind: Fortunately, this guy is not his own enemy, not the enemy of fox Zen, otherwise it would be Tianjue fox Zen!


    Ao Wushuang looked at Li Yundong for a while and suddenly said, "why didn''t you do it earlier just now? Aren''t you afraid that he can''t grab the Diyuan elixir? When the gold body master appeared, I thought you had given up and didn''t intend to do it."


    Liu Ye''s smile: "Those bald donkeys from Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple are staring at me every day. As soon as I stand up, they will appear nearby. As long as I do it, they will do it! And... Do you think there is a golden body of Xuling nearby? As far as I can feel... There are no less than five golden body experts near Tiandu peak! However, these guys are self admiring, high on the cliff and think they are self-confident He is the only one in the world. On the one hand, he disdains to rob. On the other hand, he is afraid that if he does it himself, he will be taken advantage of by others. "


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "a group of hypocrites! Grab it if you want to grab it. Look ahead and look back! Li Yundong is to my appetite. Unlike these hypocrites, he wants to be a bitch and set up a chastity archway!"


    Liu Ye snorted and said, "if he wants to be really decisive, he should take the Diyuan elixir and run away at the first time, so as to save me so much energy later!"


    Ao Wushuang said coldly, "he''s gone. What about the cicada? Do you think he''s like you? Can he leave the people around him at any time?"


    Liu Ye was not angry at Ao Wushuang''s accusation. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, "the big man acts like such a mother! However... This guy looks like a loyal and good man, but he deliberately doesn''t put Diyuan Lingdan away. This is a sinister and vicious means, which provoked the practitioners of all factions to fight and completely disturbed the situation. Tut Tut, good!"


    Ao Wushuang snorted and spat, "bah, you are a mind of calculating people at any time, so you think that people all over the world are calculating others all the time like you?"

 Chapter 2266

    Liu Ye snorted with a sneer: "I don''t count others, others will count me!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "so you even calculated your own people! Aren''t you afraid of something wrong in the end? Why didn''t you do it earlier just now? What if Li Yundong was killed by Xuling?"


    Liu Ye said disapprovingly, "the reincarnation of the Ming king is so easy to die!"


    Ao Wushuang suddenly frowned when she heard the four words of the reincarnation of the Ming king. Her eyes were very complex and looked at Li Yundong. After a while, she suddenly asked, "when did you break through the state of eight tails? Eight tails are equivalent to the primary level of thunder robbery. Why didn''t you just grab Diyuan Lingdan by yourself and waste so much energy and make so many bends?"


    Liu Ye smiled and said meaningfully, "do you think I''m the only thunder robber there?"


    Ao Wushuang was surprised: "are there other thunder robbery experts?"


    Liu Ye sneered: "as far as I can see, there are at least three lightning robbers nearby!"


    Ao Wushuang was surprised: "what? Three thunder robbers? Three of the five thunder robbers came? Why didn''t they do it? Did they also act high?"


    Liu Ye laughed and said, "it''s a disaster for the thunder robbers to start. What''s more, they are very afraid of each other. They don''t come to the real body. They just peep and test nearby."


    Ao Wushuang asked, "which three do you know?"


    Liu Ye thought for a moment and said seriously, "one of them belongs to Quanzhen sect. I can''t tell which branch of Quanzhen sect, but it doesn''t seem to be Quanzhen Longmen sect. I feel that the breath of this thunder robbery expert is very strange and unique. It should be a very remote Quanzhen sect, and the other two... Seem to be Zhengyi sect."


    Ao Wushuang was shocked and said, "two are from Zhengyi sect? When did Zhengyi sect have two thunder robbing masters?"


    Liu Ye nodded, with a wary look in his eyes. He said, "one of them seems to be the breath of the leader Tianshi Zhang. No one can pretend to have the authentic spirit of the powerful Xuanmen. I can''t tell the other one!"


    Ao Wushuang was more and more surprised: "isn''t the leader of Zhengyi sect the golden body realm? When did he break through the thunder robbery realm?"


    Liu Ye said disapprovingly, "since Wang Yuanshan defected from the Zhengyi cult, Tianshi Zhang has been closed. When he closed, he was the highest level of the golden body realm and never destroyed the golden body! The past ten years are almost over. It''s strange that he never destroyed the golden body and broke through to the thunder robbery realm?"


    Ao Wushuang was relieved when she thought about it. She secretly said: Liu Ye, an old fox, can break through from seven divine foxes to eight earth foxes in these nine years, not to mention the leader of Zhengyi sect?


    Ao Wushuang sighed and said, "when Renyuan golden elixir was born, I felt that the spiritual world was bloodied by this Renyuan golden elixir, and all major sects seemed to wake up from hibernation in an instant. Now it seems that the real storm is still behind! How many people died this time..."


    Liu Ye sneered, "they don''t die. How can I implement my plan?"

 Chapter 2267

    Ao Wushuang remained silent for a long time. She came to Su Chan again and said in a cold voice, "I''ll do what you asked me to do for the last time. However, if you dare to pull the cicada in, I''ll die with you!"


    Liu Ye smiled: "as long as you do as I tell you, I promise she''ll be fine! Hum, when Tianhu comes to the world, I''ll see how long the major sects will be powerful!"


    He said with a rather proud smile: "Li Yundong is blessed with misfortune. I didn''t expect that three Diyuan elixirs would be cheaper for several people. Even I didn''t expect that Diyuan elixir could be taken like this! Wonderful, really wonderful! Now, as long as he gets in regularly and gives him some time, the strength of fox Zen will increase greatly, and my plan will go further, ha ha!"


    Ao Wushuang''s eyes saw Chris who was also in a coma. She suddenly said, "what about this foreigner? She seems to have absorbed the spirit of elixir!"


    Liu Ye''s eyes twinkled and he smiled: "this foreign devil is so lucky that he can absorb the spirit of elixir! Hey, it''s really lucky!"


    Ao Wushuang also heard Su Chan talk about Chris chasing Li Yundong to worship her teacher. She asked, "do you think Li Yundong will accept her as an apprentice?"


    Liu Ye snorted and sneered contemptuously, "she is also worthy of these Westerners. Our ancestors began to practice when they were still slashing and burning! Fu Xi created the book of changes when they were still creating words What''s wrong! These foreign devils can''t understand what they wrote more than 5000 years ago. Do you expect them to understand practice? Are you kidding! Can they understand the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic? Can they understand what the Qi and blood channels are? "


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "that''s not what I said. I heard Su Chan say that this girl seems to be part of Chinese descent and yearns for Chinese culture."


    Liu Ye sneered, "if I were Li Yundong, I wouldn''t accept this foreigner as an apprentice. No one has broken this practice in the Chinese practice world for 5000 years!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "really? How can I hear that many sects have their own followers abroad, and even there is a saying in the practice world that experts are overseas?"


    Liu Ye said disapprovingly, "hum, the birthplace of Chinese culture is in the Central Plains. There are no experts here. Where can there be experts? What experts can there be in those remote places?


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly frowned and looked out of the window. He said in a deep voice: "those bald donkeys from Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple are chasing after them again. I''ll go first. You can protect the Dharma for them later. This is a busy city. I believe these practitioners dare not mess around."


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared in place in an instant.


    At this time, on the distant Wuhua mountain, Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan had returned to their cave, and alba, who had been kidnapped, also appeared next to them.


    Alba looked around in horror and despair. The cheerleader of the University of Pennsylvania had no idea what fate was waiting for her.


    Even Ding Nan doesn''t know what changes she will usher in after tiandufeng First World War.

 Chapter 2268

    When Zheng Yuangang returned to the cave of Wuhua mountain, he immediately knelt down on the ground as if he had lost his strength. He vomited blood wildly, and his face became pale and frightening. Trembling, he took out a medicine bottle from his arms and swallowed almost all the pills in the bottle in one breath.


    This is Zheng Yuanzhen''s life-saving elixir for many years. As long as people still have one breath, they can take another breath after taking this elixir.


    After taking the pill, Zheng Yuan immediately meditated in his place and settled down. Before settling down, he said to Ding Nan: "Ping''er, I want to settle down and heal my wounds. You help me protect the Dharma. If someone bothers me, I''ll block it!"


    Ding Nan''s medicine power of Di yuan''s elixir also slowly broke out at this time. She only felt that she was very cold, top heavy and light, and her head was dizzy. She subconsciously answered, but soon after Zheng Yuan settled, she also staggered against the wall step by step.


    Alba, who had been kidnapped, looked around in horror. She saw herself in a stone chamber. There were several cabinets on the walls around. On the cabinets, there were various rare antiques, or some exquisite medicine bottles and cans. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a sitting altar near the wall, on which there was a futon, and two incense burners on the left and right sides of the futon, The incense burner is lit with sandalwood, and a gossip chart is hung on the futon, which is full of a mysterious and strange Oriental atmosphere everywhere.


    Alba just felt like she had a nightmare. After she looked around stiffly, she squeezed her thigh hard, as if after a sharp pain, she would wake up from her nightmare and return to the green lawn of the University of Pennsylvania to enjoy the happy and comfortable sunshine.


    But the reality was extremely cruel. Alba only felt a sharp pain in her thigh, but she was still in this devil like place.


    Alba thought about her nightmare since she decided to come to Huangshan with Chris and John. In particular, John fell into an abyss. She didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. She became a hostage and didn''t know the language. Her mobile phones fell in panic before. How could she escape and regain her freedom if she was unfamiliar with her life?


    Alba was so sad for a moment that she almost wanted to cry.


    But at this time, Ding Nan, who had taken the medicine, suddenly fell to the ground. Alba was startled. Looking back, she was surprised and pleased to find that Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan were in a coma.


    Alba could hardly believe her eyes. She carefully stood up and bowed her body, like a deer frightened to test whether the beast was asleep. After carefully observing Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan for a while, she finally decided that they had indeed fainted.


    At this time, Alba couldn''t help being ecstatic. Her heart beat faster and faster. She couldn''t help raising her legs and running outside the cave. While running, she was afraid that Zheng Yuan and Ding Nan would suddenly wake up. After she was caught, she had to suffer a meal. Therefore, she ran away in ecstasy and turned back in panic.

 Chapter 2269

    The reason why traditional Chinese medicine believes that "fear hurts the kidney, anger hurts the liver, likes sadness, thinks about hurting the spleen and grieving the lung" is that when people are most afraid, the blood flow of the human body will slow down instantaneously, resulting in fatigue, chills and even trembling, and the human body''s own universe has a powerful self-regulation function, Therefore, the kidney will mobilize a large number of sperm stored in the kidney.


    Sometimes when people''s elite is transferred too much, it will lead to "death after exhaustion", and people will be scared to death.


    Similarly, when people are ecstatic, the whole body''s blood will flow too fast in an instant, and the heart will suddenly bear a huge burden and pressure of blood transportation. Suddenly, a large amount of blood will be transported out in a period of time, which will also lead to the loss of a large amount of heart qi in the zhongdantian heart of the human body, resulting in the "joy begets sorrow".


    Alba was happy and frightened, and her heart and kidney suddenly suffered a great loss. Although she had no foundation of practice, this stimulation immediately aroused the drug reaction of elixir and immortality. When she saw herself running to the door of the cave, she suddenly fell to the ground without saying a word.


    I don''t know how long after this, Alba woke up from her coma. After she woke up, she looked around at a loss, but soon jumped up in fear.


    At this jump, Alba felt like she was full of strength. She didn''t know that she had inhaled the immortal spirit of Diyuan Lingdan. Although it was only a little, it was enough to make earth shaking changes in her whole body. Her energy and blood were far more abundant than ordinary people.


    As soon as people''s Qi and blood were booming, Alba became bolder. Alba looked behind her and saw that Ding Nan was shrouded in colorful light, mysterious and strange. Zheng Yuan''s head was constantly steaming white, like a fairy.


    Alba was stunned. She was frightened and curious and muttered to herself: Why are these Chinese so strange? For God''s sake, they are so strong. Why were they beaten so badly more than 100 years ago? Who can tell me why? If the Chinese are so powerful, why don''t they unify the world?


    But Alba had no time to think about it. She turned and ran out.


    Zheng Yuan''s cave is deep in the Wuhua mountain, and he doesn''t allow other disciples to come to his residence at all. In addition, he is suspicious and has only accepted two disciples in his life. Therefore, no one in the back mountain cave stopped alba, and she ran all the way to the outside of the cave.


    But when Alba ran away, Ding Nan also slowly woke up from meditation. After her whole body was transformed by the elixir immortal Qi, the internal alchemy in her body was more than several times more powerful than before. She took a long breath. The breath condensed and didn''t disperse like a sharp arrow on the wall, but it didn''t disperse at all. Instead, it made a thump, It was like a hammer hitting the wall.


    Ding Nan was so surprised that she opened her eyes, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Alba had not heard from her in the cave. She was so angry that she immediately chased out and flew into the air to look for Alba''s figure.

 Chapter 2270

    Alba didn''t escape for long at this time, so she was immediately found by Ding Nan.


    Ding Nan sneered and immediately ran after him. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to alba and said with a sneer, "where do you want to go?"


    Alba saw Ding Nan suddenly appear. She immediately trembled with fear. The courage she had just gathered collapsed and disappeared. She cried out, "please, for God''s sake, let me go! I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Ding Nan once haunted the upper class with Zhou Qin, so she specially trained fluent English. As soon as Alba spoke, she frowned and replied in English: "who wants your money?"


    Alba saw that Ding Nan was incredibly fluent in English. She was overjoyed and begged: "God, your English is very good! You are really a beautiful lady. Can you be merciful and let me go back? My parents and family will be very worried about me!"


    Ding Nan''s heart moved. She couldn''t help thinking of her parents and moved her compassion for a time.


    Seeing the hesitation in Ding Nan''s eyes, Alba knew that she was a little soft hearted, and then said, "if you let me go back, I will not tell anyone what I saw, including John''s death, including everything, certainly!"


    This sentence immediately made Ding Nan alert!


    She suddenly remembered that John died in his own hands!


    Ding Nan has been practicing for some time. She also knows the rules of the practice world. That is, what happens in the practice world is solved within the practice world. Therefore, Zhou Qin will never report these things to the police. She will certainly come to find her own trouble in person.


    But once Alba tells the story, she will be wanted!


    At that time, he was wanted all over the world. What else would he do? Is it difficult for you to start with ordinary people?


    Ding Nan thought of this and began to think evil. Her eyes to Alba slowly became cold.


    Alba saw that Ding Nan''s eyes became colder and colder. She was afraid and subconsciously wanted to turn around and run, but Ding Nan sneered, reached out and grabbed her neck and picked her up like a chicken: "come back with me!"


    Although Alba struggled desperately, how could she break free from Ding Nan?


    The poor cheerleader was dragged back by Ding Nan like an animal. When she saw that she had returned to the dark and cold stone room, she burst into despair and cried.


    Although Ding Nan didn''t intend to let her go, she couldn''t help but say, "don''t cry, I won''t hurt you, as long as you are good."


    Alba cried, "what did I do? Why didn''t you let me go? What did I do wrong!"


    Ding Nan listened quietly at the beginning, but when she listened to Alba''s repeated and crying words, she finally couldn''t help roaring: "you ask me? Who am I going to ask? What did I do wrong? Why did I end up at this point, so that my favorite man hated me and wanted to kill me? Answer me, why?"

 Chapter 2271

    Alba was stunned by Ding Nan''s roar. For a moment, she still had tears on her face and looked at her blankly, speechless.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan seemed to be startled by Ding Nan''s roar and woke up from entering the calm.


    Although his face was still gray at this time, it was much better than before. After he took a breath, his voice was hoarse and tired and said, "Ping''er, what happened? What did you shout just now?"


    Ding Nan reluctantly smiled and said, "master, are you awake? Nothing. I quarreled with this foreign girl. She quarreled to go back."


    "Go back?" Zheng Yuan snorted coldly. He glanced contemptuously at alba and sneered, "come and want to go? She''s dreaming!"


    Zheng Yuan took back his eyes and looked at Ding Nan, but he found that Ding Nan''s eyes were full of divine feet, and there was an extremely powerful spirit of Yuan Yin all over his body. He was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "Ping''er, you, your cultivation has increased greatly!"


    Ding Nan naturally knew that she had absorbed the elixir aura. She said with a flattering smile: "it''s not the blessing of the master!"


    "My blessing?" Zheng Yuan is not a fool. He didn''t notice that the di yuan elixir was made into a fairy fog before, but at this time, Ding Nan''s cultivation achievement suddenly rose, and there was a trend that he was about to reach the top level of Yang God. If he still couldn''t respond to such a strange cultivation speed, it would really waste his whole life of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan was so angry that he lost his voice and said, "that cloud of smoke is the elixir aura? You, you also sucked it? Li Yundong, they all sucked it?"


    Ding Nan saw Zheng Yuan''s eyes shocked, angry, and a bit of gnashing jealousy. She clicked in her heart, quickly flopped down on her knees, and said in a trembling voice: "master, I, I didn''t mean to... I, I just..."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ding Nan in front of him. He was so jealous that he almost bled. He just wanted to empty Ding Nan''s blood in an instant, and then dig out her aura and enjoy it!


    But the medicine of Di yuan elixir turned out very quickly. Ding Nan was a rare good tripod stove. He soon turned the medicine completely. It was too late to do anything else he wanted.


    Now that it''s done, Zheng Yuan had to endure the fierce jealousy in his heart and reluctantly said with a smile: "good ping, this is also your own creation. As a teacher... It''s not as good as you!"


    Ding Nan is a person who is very good at observing words and expressions. Just now she even noticed a flash of murderous spirit in Zheng Yuan''s eyes. She was shocked in her heart and wanted to resist. But Zheng Yuan has built up her prestige for a long time and has an extremely overbearing magic weapon in hand. Although she has Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin, she doesn''t know much magic. If she really starts, it must be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    At this juncture, Ding Nan thought like electricity and immediately smiled and said, "master, I''m good. Isn''t that how you are?"


    Zheng Yuan''s heart was moved by this sentence. He saw that the beautiful Ding Nan was smiling to please himself. He thought: Yes, as the leader of Yin-Yang school, what he is best at is the art of combining Yin and Yang in the room?


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "good Ping''er, you''re right! Hello, isn''t that me? I just want to try the magic power of the combination of yin and Yang with you, so that I can experience the magic power of the elixir spirit!"

 Chapter 2272

    Ding Nan suddenly heard this sentence. She just wanted to slap herself in the face. Her face suddenly stiffened. Her hand unconsciously touched the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin hidden behind her. She said to herself: can''t you help it at last! If you dare to touch me, I''ll die with you!


    Zheng Yuan is also an old and sophisticated person. When he saw that Ding Nan heard that he wanted to practice the art of combining Yin and Yang with her, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed strong resistance and hostility.


    Zheng Yuan was immediately suspicious!


    LV Fengping used to be a coquettish woman. She has always been very positive about practicing fangzhongshu, but her temperament has changed greatly since she occupied this body!


    Is she Ping''er?


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ding Nan suspiciously. His eyes narrowed more and more, and there was a strong killing in his eyes.


    Ding Nan saw Zheng Yuan''s reaction and immediately trembled in her heart. She knew she was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. Even if he was seriously injured at this time, God knows what means he didn''t use?


    Ding Nan had an idea and immediately said with a smile, "master, do you want to practice room art with Ping''er? That''s good! It''s just..."


    Zheng Yuan stared at her coldly: "just what?"


    Ding Nan cuddled up to Zheng Yuan as enchanting as water and said charmingly, "master, are you not afraid of being sucked dry by me now that you are so poor?"


    Zheng Yuan stared at Ding Nan. After a long time, he laughed: "are you old enough to deceive me?"


    Ding Nan smiled and said, "master, of course, the sword is not old, but Ping''er is worried about you!"


    As the saying goes, beauty is a curse to beauty, and beauty is harmful to people. Ding Nan''s coquetry and infatuation. Zheng Yuan was full of doubts and suddenly dissipated a lot. He smiled and said, "you''re right..." he looked at alba, but he saw that Alba was a Western woman, but her pelvis was locked and her eyebrows were not open. It was obviously a virgin. What''s more rare is that, In her eyes, her eyes were full of Qi and blood. In addition, she did not know the art of cultivation. It was simply the best cauldron for picking and mending tripods.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "well, let you go today! I want to taste the taste of this foreign girl today!" he got up and walked towards Alba step by step.


    Although Ding Nan successfully dispelled Zheng Yuan''s doubts, she didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to shift her target and take aim at Alba again!


    She was shocked and shouted, "master..."


    Zheng Yuan turned slightly and said meaningfully, "why, do you think... I can''t cope with a chick who hasn''t built a foundation yet?"


    Ding Nan choked when she heard the speech. Suddenly, she swallowed back her words. She said with a strong smile: "master, what are you talking about? I mean, the ocean mark is powerful. Be careful!"


    Zheng Yuan looked up and laughed. He went to alba, grabbed her chin with one hand, smiled proudly and said, "little doll, serve me well. Maybe I''ll take you as an apprentice as soon as I''m happy!" then he took alba and went to the inner room.

 Chapter 2273

    Alba is not a fool. Although she can''t understand the dialogue between Ding Nan and Zheng Yuan, she can see the man''s eyes when he has a big animal hair. She immediately struggled violently and shouted at Ding Nan in panic: "help, help me!"


    Ding Nan watched Alba being carried on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder and brought into the inner room. As soon as she gritted her teeth and twisted her face, she didn''t want to see the scene again.


    But Alba''s cry came out from the inner room, like a sharp knife cutting Ding Nan''s eardrum and her heart.


    "Help! God, isn''t there anyone to save me? Don''t you have brothers and sisters? If one day you see them being insulted like this, will you stand idly by?"


    "Didn''t you promise not to hurt me? You lie, you liar!"


    "You just said you have a beloved man! Do you know why he hates you? Just because you do such things, do you still have human nature? Do you still have conscience? If he knows what you do, how will you face him in the future?"


    Alba''s scream almost tore Ding Nan apart. She instantly remembered that she had designed to frame Zhou Qin, but when Zhou Qin framed her in turn, she cried in despair in the room.


    Ding Nan suddenly seemed to understand why Zhou Qin suddenly turned back and saved himself from he Shao''s claws.


    Is it... Because I cried and said something similar to "how do you face him in the future"?


    Ding Nan''s heart trembled fiercely. There seemed to be a crazy voice shouting in her mind: if he knew what you did in the future, do you still want him to look at you? It''s useless. It''s useless even if you become a golden immortal! Li Yundong, he won''t look at you more!


    At this time, Alba suddenly gave out a sad scream. Ding Nan immediately trembled all over. She clenched her teeth fiercely. In her palm, she immediately took out the Luo mother''s soul leaving hairpin and rushed to the stone chamber.


    But when Ding Nan rushed to the door, he suddenly stopped.


    She took a deep breath and soon became calm. She even untied two buttons on her chest, revealing a snow-white and greasy chest and a deep gully.


    After Ding Nan sorted herself out, she went into the stone room and saw that Zheng Yuan was quite panting against Alba who was struggling hard.


    If Alba had been in the past, she would have been out of strength, but she had just been transformed by Diyuan elixir, and her strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, Zheng Yuan was seriously injured before, and she was unwilling to waste her essence to control Alba with magic. As a result, the overlord was forced to bow, but she was quite embarrassed.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he was a latecomer. He looked vigilantly, but he saw Ding Nan standing behind him. He was stunned and asked, "Ping''er, what are you doing here?"


    Ding Nan deliberately covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I heard too much noise here. Come and help you, master!"


    Zheng yuanpo smiled awkwardly: "this foreign girl has great strength! You''re right here. Help me hold her down!"

 Chapter 2274

    Ding Nan saw Alba''s clothes were untidy, and her eyes looked like they were going to spit out fire, but she suddenly disappeared. She smiled and walked to Zheng Yuan. One hand was gently put on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder, and the other hand was pressed on Alba''s wrist. She smiled and said, "master, I''ll watch the war."


    Zheng Yuan saw that Ding Nan really helped. He was so happy that he was suspicious and vigilant. He laughed and said, "good disciple, when I recover my skills, I will naturally let you join the war in person, ha ha!"


    With Ding Nan''s help, Zheng Yuan was about to forget his form, but suddenly felt numb in his waist. He couldn''t help looking back at Ding Nan and touching his hand back!


    With this touch, Zheng Yuan touched a cold metal object.


    Zheng Yuan naturally knows what this thing is. This is the Luo mother''s soul parting hairpin that specially absorbs people''s soul and blood!


    Zheng Yuan was shocked. He opened his mouth and looked at Ding Nan. He was surprised and angry and said, "are you crazy?"


    Ding Nan saw that Zheng Yuan''s waist was inserted by Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin. Not only did she not fall down, but also her blood essence was not twitched by Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin! She was shocked and immediately slapped Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing this life and death crisis, Zheng Yuan couldn''t care what real yuan mana to leave. He immediately slapped Ding Nan with the same palm.


    As soon as they touched their palms, they flew two meters backwards.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments for decades have not broken through the golden body realm, he is vigorous and solidified, but he is not comparable to ordinary practitioners. Although his body is broken without leakage by Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin, he locks his blood essence with years of deep foundation to prevent Luo''s mother''s soul leaving hairpin from absorbing it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ding Nan as if he couldn''t believe it and said in a trembling voice, "Ping''er, what are you doing?"


    Ding Nan grinned and sneered, "bah, who is your Ping son!"


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed dramatically. He seemed to have figured out all the problems at once. His face suddenly became extremely ferocious: "I see, I see! I didn''t doubt it before! Little doll, you have a good idea and good means!"


    Ding Nan snorted with a sneer. She stared at Zheng Yuan warily and nervously, and didn''t speak.


    Zheng Yuan said with a grim smile, "do you think a mere Luo mother''s ghost hairpin can deal with me? Hum! You bitch who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors! Don''t dream!" then he wanted to flee to the cave.


    But he was about to move, but suddenly Alba next to him rushed forward, like a wild beast with crazy hair, and hit Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s energy at this time was focused on the strong attraction against Luo''s mother''s departed hairpin, and his attention was on Ding Nan. Where did he notice Alba?


    If Zheng Yuan waved his sleeves at ordinary times, Alba could fly more than ten meters away, but Zheng Yuan only felt a shock. Most importantly, Alba''s shoulder hit the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin in his waist!


    This time, Zheng Yuan couldn''t control it anymore. His whole body''s blood essence was quickly sucked by Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin!


    Zheng Yuan immediately uttered an earth shaking howl, and his skin quickly withered and turned yellow!


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Alba was so frightened that she softened and shouted, and climbed away with her hands and feet.

 Chapter 2275

    Zheng Yuan looked at Ding Nan in pain. He was unwilling to scream: "you bitch who deceived the teacher and killed his ancestors, I will not let you go!"


    Ding Nan gritted her teeth and sneered, "I''m not your apprentice. What kind of bullying is it?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed wildly: "I''ve been taking you with me these days. Who in the cultivation world doesn''t know that you are my disciple? If you let them know that you bitch deceived the teacher, killed your ancestors and killed your master, I''m afraid that although the world is big, there will be no place for you! The first iron law in the cultivation world is that you can''t use magic and magic weapons against secular mortals, but do you know what the second iron law in the cultivation world is? No You can deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors! You will be doomed! "


    Zheng Yuan shouted wildly. His blood essence was constantly absorbed by Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin. At this time, his originally round and delicate skin had become like the old dead tree bark, wrinkled, and his whole person was more like a skeleton, which was terrible!


    But the most frightening thing is that at the moment when Zheng Yuan was dying, he still shouted with a vicious curse: "I''m waiting for you, you''ll have a disaster! The practice world will never let go of any bitch who deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors!!"


    After Zheng Yuan''s roar, his Yang God and all his blood were sucked clean, and finally he was completely sucked into a corpse, and his body fell to the ground with a puff.


    Ding Nan saw that a big living man was sucked into a corpse in the twinkling of an eye. She was also secretly frightened and worried. More importantly, Zheng Yuan''s ferocious curse before his death made her afraid and uneasy!


    She has been in the practice world for a long time. Naturally, she knows that the matter of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors has been known to others. What does this mean!


    Alba saw Ding Nan standing where she was for a while. She cried and said to Ding Nan, "I knew you were a good man. Thank you for saving me! Thank you so much. God will bless you! I won''t tell you what happened today, I will!"


    But no matter how she spoke, Ding Nan seemed like a wooden man, motionless.


    Seeing that Ding Nan had no reaction, Alba tentatively asked, "can I go?" after asking, she finally dared to stand up and want to go out.


    But as soon as she came to the door, she heard Ding Nan''s voice say coldly, "where do you want to go?"


    Alba was shocked. She trembled and said, "I, I want to go home..."


    Ding Nan slowly turned her face. Her pretty face showed a strange and ferocious look: "you saw me kill John and I killed my master... Where else do you think you want to go?"


    Alba was so frightened that she flopped down on her knees and begged, "let me go. I''m sure I won''t say it. I''ll never say it! Don''t kill me!"


    Ding Nan walked slowly to alba. She raised Alba''s chin with her fingers, sneered and said: "From today on, I will be the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, and you will be my new apprentice! If one day I find you want to escape and step out with your left leg, I will cut off your left leg, step out with your right leg, and I will cut off your right leg! If you step out with both legs, I will never make you stand up!! do you understand?"

 Chapter 2276

    The so-called wasp tail needle is the most poisonous woman!


    Alba was scared silly at this time. For a moment, she stared at Ding Nan. She suddenly felt that the beautiful woman in front of her was vicious, cruel and even far more than Zheng Yuan. She seemed to have just got out of the wolf''s claw and immediately fell into the tiger''s mouth!


    Alba didn''t know that her spiritual career would begin in such an unpleasant way, but what she didn''t know was what kind of spiritual achievements she would achieve in the future. Her master, Ding Nan, how terrible she would become.


    When Ding Nan killed Zheng Yuan himself, Li Yundong was struggling towards the most important level of cultivation.


    At this time, Li Yundong had fallen into the deepest meditation. He was covered with dazzling colorful brilliance, which loomed and disappeared from time to time, strong and weak.


    One side of Ao Wushuang looked at him with bright eyes and looked quite nervous.


    Ao Wushuang knows that building a foundation is a threshold to distinguish ordinary people and practitioners, divine power is a threshold to distinguish an ordinary practitioner from an expert practitioner, and the golden body is a threshold to distinguish ordinary practitioners from pedestrians.


    Since ancient times, there have been many practitioners in the Chinese spiritual world, but few have really cultivated the golden body.


    In all dynasties, there were practitioners who reached the realm of golden body. The practitioners were all respected as pedestrians, and the emperor would take a high look at them.


    In the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, the leaders and emperors of Zhengyi and Quanzhen would issue an imperial edict and respectfully call them "great immortal"!


    Chinese people are so happy that they like a big character for almost everything. However, in the practice world, many people call each other "real people" and "practitioners" like crucian carp across the river, but few can crown a big character in front of them.


    In the practice world, there is a saying that one word and big words are combined to call it heaven, which means that when a practitioner reaches the realm of walking, he has the power to resist heaven.


    Foundation building is to cultivate the internal alchemy of the human body, so as to complete the transformation from ordinary people to practitioners. The divine power is to give practitioners special magic power, the Yang God is to give practitioners the ability to transcend life and death, and the golden body means that practitioners begin to stand up to the sky and have the strength to challenge God.


    "I didn''t expect... A guy who has been practicing for only half a year is going to break through the golden body!" Ao Wushuang looked at Li Yundong with emotion. She stared at him for a while, and then moved to Su Chan.


    At this time, Su Chan had already shown her real fox body. She lay quietly in a small corner and curled up into a ball. The fiery red huge fox tail almost covered her body. She was growing slowly at the end of her tail, from three to four, from four to five.


    Ao Wushuang knows that although fox cultivation has nine heaven like human beings, due to the special constitution of fox demon body, the mantissa of fox is not consistent with the realm of practitioners.


    For the fox, the most difficult two levels are three tails and eight tails. Among them, the two Tailed Fox Spirit has evolved into a three tailed demon fox, which means that the fox can change its adult shape and start further cultivation with the human body.

 Chapter 2277

    If any species wants to cultivate to a higher level, it must first cultivate into human form from the original form, because all things are born, and man is the primate of all things.


    The fox who breaks through three tails is equivalent to the spiritual realm of the practitioner, and can use various spells or witchcraft. Breaking through four tails means breaking through to the primary realm of Yin God of the practitioner, five tails are equivalent to the top level of Yin God of the practitioner, six tails are equivalent to the primary realm of Yang God, and seven tails are equivalent to the top level of Yang God.


    The biggest difference from practitioners is that the fox''s cultivation speed is slower in the later stage. From seven tails to eight tails, it will achieve a great leap in strength, from directly crossing the golden body realm to the primary level of thunder robbery realm.


    For the fox, the gap between the seven tails and the eight tails is just like the gap between the Yang God and the golden body master. However, for the realm of golden body and thunder robbery, although the gap between them is large, it is not as huge and invincible as that between Yang God and golden body.


    At this time, when Su Chan''s tail slowly grew the seventh tail, Ao Wushuang suddenly became nervous. She stared at Su Chan''s tail to see if there were any signs of continuing to grow the eighth tail, but Ao Wushuang waited for a while, but she saw that Su Chan''s fiery red fur began to fade slowly and gradually turned into a human shape.


    Ao Wushuang sighed and shook his head secretly.


    After a while, Su Chan gave a cry and first woke up from his deep sleep.


    As soon as Su Chan opened her eyes and looked around, she found herself at her home in front of Qili mountain pond in Soochow City, while not far away stood proud Wushuang with a smile.


    "Master?" Su Chan said with surprise and joy. "It was you! I thought I was dreaming at that time! Did you save us?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it was the former leader''s martial uncle who saved you."


    Su Chan was stunned: "leader Shizu? Liu Ye?" the little girl couldn''t help thinking of the last lightning. She was surprised: "leader Shizu is not dead? He is a lightning robber? No, he isn''t?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "is it strange? He was a seven tailed divine fox many years ago. Over the past ten years, he has become an eight tailed ground fox. What''s strange?"


    Su Chan widened her eyes and said strangely, "but... Since he is an expert in thunder robbery, why did he prefer to watch so many fellow martial sisters die, but pretend to be dead when our fox Zen sect was surrounded and suppressed?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled slowly. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "cicada, there are some things you''d better not know..."


    Su Chan''s face was very anxious. She hurried to Ao Wushuang and argued: "but, master, I don''t know, but Yundong has been involved! It is because the leader Shizu pretended to be dead that he will inherit the position of leader of fox Zen. Do you know how much he has paid to be a good leader? Do you know how much he has to worry about fox Zen every day?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with fixed eyes and suddenly smiled: "it''s really an outgoing girl. Don''t you think about your classmates at all, but only for Li Yundong?"

 Chapter 2278

    Su Chan said unhappily: "I haven''t been in the fox Zen sect since I was a child. Am I a member of the fox Zen sect... I don''t care at all. I only care about Yundong! Where is the leader Shizu? I want to see him. Why does he pretend to be dead? He has killed many fellow martial sisters and sisters! It has also affected Yundong! How many times has he been stabbed and scolded because he is the leader of the fox Zen sect? How many times He is not the leader of fox Zen... I don''t know how respected he is now! "


    Ao Wushuang sighed lightly and said, "silly girl, don''t be silly! Even if he is not the leader, he will still be stabbed in the spine as long as he is with you. Do you think several people who have been paired with our fox demons since ancient times can come to a good end?"


    Su Chan said unhappily, "in short, I''m going to ask the leader Shizu. Even if he doesn''t give an explanation to Fox Zen, he also has to give an explanation to Yundong." then she was anxious to go out.


    Ao Wushuang stared at her rather displeased, and whispered, "where are you going? Where are you going to find him? Do you know?"


    "I... don''t know!" Su Chan''s mouth opened, but she swallowed back reluctantly, but she soon was happy again. "Master, you must know?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head: "I don''t know. Now he is stared at by the bald donkeys of Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple every day and takes them around all day. Unless he contacts me, I can''t find him."


    Su Chan was stunned: "Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple? Why are they staring at the leader Shizu?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered and said, "hum! Eight tailed earth fox, do they dare not stare? There is an example of Nine Tailed sky fox with the secret of heaven in front. How dare they be careless? What if Liu Ye practices to the realm of Nine Tailed sky fox?"


    Su Chan asked puzzled, "but... I''ve seen the abbot of Xiyuan temple. Master Puren is an eminent monk. He shouldn''t be such a person who doesn''t distinguish between good and evil? Did... What did the leader Shizu do?"


    Ao Wushuang immediately shook his head and said, "cicada, don''t ask any more questions. The leader Shizu has his own difficulties. He has to pretend to be dead. Besides, even if you don''t believe him, you should trust the master? Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you. Don''t ask any more questions. All you know is that the leader Shizu is still alive and he saved you."


    Su Chan lowered her head. She hesitated for a while, suddenly raised her head and asked, "master, can you tell Yundong about this?"


    Ao Wushuang said flatly, "no!"


    Su Chan immediately jumped up and said in surprise, "why not? The last time something happened in Qingcheng Mountain went to Yundong, but you didn''t let me tell him. Why can''t you say it this time?"


    Ao Wushuang''s head shook like a rattle. She said, "cicada, you have to believe me. I won''t hurt you. He is your lover, and I won''t hurt him. If he knows, it will be a disaster or a blessing for him, and no good thing will happen."


    Su Chan said angrily, "but if something happens, how do you let him deal with it?"

 Chapter 2279

    Ao Wushuang said: "Now he has broken the biggest gap among practitioners and broken through to the golden body realm. Although he is only an" immortal "golden body primary level, he has the reincarnation of the Ming king, the true word fingerprint and other powerful magic weapons. The power of the golden body will be doubled. Even if he meets the" immortal "top golden body master, he will also have the power of a war. When he cultivates to the" immortal "golden body intermediate level , he can even be a master of thunder robbery in World War I. hey, since ancient times, the Yang God can''t beat the golden body. This is the iron law. But there has never been any saying that the golden body can''t beat thunder robbery. "


    Ao Wushuang''s face gradually softened. She said softly to Su Chan, "so don''t worry, your Yundong won''t have anything to do. Shifu did it entirely for your own good."


    Su Chan looked at Ao Wushuang. She asked, "but master... Why don''t you tell Yundong these things for my good?"


    Ao Wushuang gently stroked Su Chan''s hair, smiled and said, "you''ll know later. Now you''d better not know. The only thing you know is that master will never hurt you."


    Su chanding looked at Ao Wushuang and saw that her eyes were full of pity and love. After all, she grew up with AO Wushuang. Her trust and dependence on her were almost instinctive. Although her heart was full of doubts, she nodded slowly, but she still said, "master, you must not harm Yundong!"


    Ao Wushuang laughed and was about to speak, but he saw that Li Yundong breathed out a breath and woke up slowly. The colorful light around him gradually condensed into a golden light, which enveloped him, as if he were plated with a layer of gold.


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "your golden lover has awakened."


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong wake up. She immediately threw all her questions behind her head. She rushed over with a shout of joy and said with a smile: "Yundong, you''re awake!"


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw Su Chan who was smiling like a swallow throwing into the forest. He caught the little girl, looked around in surprise, and said to Ao Wushuang not far away: "elder Ao Wushuang, why are you here? Me, how am I here? You saved us?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said noncommittally, "I didn''t expect that you should be blessed by misfortune. You smashed three Diyuan elixirs and shared them with others. Although the medicine power has decreased a little, it has created several gold body experts at the same time. It''s really unusual!"


    Li Yundong smiled and sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Nature makes people!"


    With that, Li Yundong couldn''t help but ask, "senior aowushuang, did you split Xuling with thunder?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and was about to speak, but he saw that the nearby Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also woke up one after another.


    Su Chan was overjoyed and said, "ah, sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin are awake! Have they reached the Golden State?"


    While she was talking, Chris on one side also made a whining sound, and a layer of white fog curled up on her head, condensed and steaming out of Baihui cave.

 Chapter 2280

    Seeing them wake up one after another, Li Yundong temporarily threw the problem aside. He looked at Ziyuan and Zhou Qin with concern, and then turned his eyes to Chris.


    Facing this blonde foreign girl who has always vowed to worship himself as a teacher, Li Yundong suddenly felt very tangled in his heart.


    Chris in front of her obviously also inhaled the spirit of elixir. Although the weight was not much, it completely changed her constitution, which was equivalent to being washed by Yuan Jindan.


    If she can practice, the speed must be changing with each passing day, and she can quickly break through the foundation building, Yang God, and even point to the realm of the golden body!


    Such a good seedling, and so eager to practice... Do you want to take her as an apprentice?


    Li Yundong fell into hesitation for a moment.


    After Ziyuan and Zhou Qin woke up, they were also surprised to look around. They didn''t understand why they appeared in such a place.


    But soon they saw Ao Wushuang and understood the course and development of the matter.


    Ziyuan felt the change of Yuan Yin Qi in her body and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that we accidentally got the elixir immortal Qi, but broke through the golden body realm. It''s really good luck!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s good for good people. You''re like Zheng Yuan and Lingkong. They tried their best to rob Diyuan elixir, but it''s destined that they won''t have a share."


    Ziyuan thought of Zheng Yuan''s practice of harming others and not benefiting herself. She shook her head and smiled: "if Zheng Yuan knew that his practice had been cheaper to us, I''m afraid he would be angry."


    Li Yundong snorted: "this old guy, next time I see him, I must accept him for heaven!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "I don''t know how alba is!"


    Speaking of alba, the eyes of everyone in the room fell on Chris. At this time, Chris woke up and gently spit out a long breath, which condensed and sprayed on the wall like a sharp arrow.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other, and an idea came to mind: Chris also inhaled the spirit of elixir. Where''s Alba? What should Li Yundong do? What should he do?


    After Chris woke up, she slowly opened her eyes and looked around blankly, but what she saw was no longer the terrible killing and fighting methods of Tiandu peak. She was in a traditional Chinese room with antique furniture. If Chris hadn''t found Li Yundong and others standing beside her, she simply thought she had been in her grandmother''s room all the time, The trip to China is just a thrilling dream.


    But the fact was cruel and irreversible. Chris opened her mouth as if she had a thousand words to say, but in the end she just said blankly, "am I still alive?"


    Zhou Qin, who always sympathized with Chris, whispered, "Chris, you''re still alive. Don''t worry, you''re safe now."


    Chris glanced at Zhou Qin, and her eyes involuntarily fell on the God of fire whip wrapped around her waist. Then her eyes fell on Li Yundong and Ziyuan. She remembered the terrible fighting and magic fighting she saw on the Huangshan cableway at Tiandu peak. The blonde Pennsylvania student suddenly had an unrealistic and illusory feeling: "You, who are you? Are you aliens?"

 Chapter 2281

    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "Chris, we are ordinary people like you, but we are practitioners among ordinary people."


    Chris actually knows the answer, but in her opinion, practitioners should only have some special abilities. She can accept even the scene seen on the Huangshan ropeway, but the earth shaking and thunder inviting fighting scene seen on Tiandu peak has far exceeded her imagination limit. In her opinion, Li Yundong has almost incredible power. He is completely a superman, even more Superman than superman!


    Is there such a person on earth?


    Chris stared at Zhou Qin blankly. For a moment, she couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong sighed softly and said, "Chris, now you know why I can''t easily accept you as disciples?"


    Chris''s mouth was open, as if she wanted to argue about something, but she was also a very smart person. She soon figured out the key. If such a spell was passed on to outsiders like her, and she passed it on to her own countrymen, what would be the result?


    Chris was very unwilling, but she bowed her head and whispered in English: "John, I''m sorry... I didn''t fulfill your last wish! Li Yundong... He won''t teach me. Although I have Chinese blood, I''m not a Chinese with black hair and yellow skin after all. Li Yundong is right. This practice is a sharp weapon of China, and he won''t teach it to foreigners like us."


    "Before, when I read Chinese history, I never understood why the same great ancient Indian civilization, the same great ancient Egyptian civilization, and even the Cuban Babylonian civilization that created the bright sky garden all declined or even perished, which interrupted their civilization. However, only the Chinese civilization has been inherited for 5000 years, and the blood of civilization has never been cut off Yes, I think... I see! My grandmother is right. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in mainland China. There are hidden experts everywhere. They may not show mountains and dew at ordinary times, but you will know the breadth, depth, greatness and grandeur of this nation when you deeply understand and contact them! "


    Chris whispered as if she were talking in a dream. At the end, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene of high spirited and bickering with each other when she, John and Alba came to China, but now she was alone. John fell into a cliff and Alba was kidnapped. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead!


    All this is like a terrible nightmare! Not only did he fail to practice, but even John''s will could not be completed!


    Chris thought of this and couldn''t help crying. Tears ran down her cheeks. She cried and said to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, can you promise me something?"


    Li Yundong was born with pity for fragrance and jade. Seeing that Chris was crying with tears, he couldn''t help but soften his heart and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chris cried, "John fell off the cliff and probably died. Alba came to China with us again. If she has a problem, I really can''t explain it to her family. Can you promise me to find her? Bring her back safely?"

 Chapter 2282

    Li Yundong nodded slowly and firmly: "I promise you! However, you have to promise me one thing."


    Chris wiped her tears and said dimly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong said, "you must not call the police! Moreover, you can''t tell Alba''s family anything about her or anything about us."


    Chris was stunned and asked anxiously, "why?"


    Li Yundong said seriously: "Zheng Yuan is cruel and cruel, and Ding Nan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since they kidnapped alba, it shows that they have a plan. If you call the police, the secular police will intervene. At that time, in order to protect themselves, they will try to kill alba and kill people! If we don''t call the police, we can find a way to kill Alba by our own strength Get it back. Do you understand? The tighter you push, the more dangerous alba is, the looser you push, the safer she is! "


    Chris thought for a while, but said sadly, "well, I think I see."


    Then she dried the tears on her face, smiled bitterly and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "Chris, won''t you go with us?"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and the cold and gorgeous Ao Wushuang on one side. She obviously felt that she was incompatible with them. She shook her head and said lonely: "no, I have to go to Huangshan again. Maybe I can find John''s body. I have to take his body back."


    Her words made the atmosphere in the room dignified and sad. Even Su Chan, who rejected Chris, was temporarily soft hearted. He couldn''t bear to watch her leave.


    Seeing her turn and walk to the door, Li Yundong suddenly asked, "Chris, can you answer me, why do you want to practice?"


    Chris stopped at once. She was distracted for a long time before turning around and said with a bitter smile: "At first, I was just out of strong curiosity, especially when my grandmother told me that there were mysterious people in remote and mysterious China who had the art of immortality. At that time, I was curious, is there really the art of immortality in the world? With such doubt, I returned to this land again, but what happened later changed my view Dharma. I no longer want to practice for the sake of immortality. I''m just curious. Where does this power come from? Why are people so strong? "


    Chris whispered, "John is the one who wants to practice most. He has a strong desire for power. He wants to know the answer to all this more urgently than I do. But now he is gone, and his legacy has fallen on my shoulder. I have the obligation and responsibility to find out for him: what is practice? It is for myself and him!"


    Chris''s words made everyone in the room look different and fall into silence. Asters, Su cicadas and Ao Wushuang are natural practitioners. They were born in the spiritual world and take all this for granted.


    Li Yundong and Zhou Qin deeply resonated with Kris''s words. At the beginning, like Kris, they were full of strong curiosity about the power of practice, and even did everything to understand it!

 Chapter 2283

    Li Yundong looked at Chris with fixed eyes. He nodded slowly and said, "since it''s like this... You can stay with me first and I''ll slowly explain to you what practice is. It''s also a little compensation I made for John."


    Chris was stunned, then widened her eyes, like a desperate life. Suddenly she saw the dawn of hope again in despair. She trembled and said, "you promised to take me as an apprentice?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head: "no, I just promise you that I will slowly tell you what''s going on in practice. But I can''t accept you as an apprentice for the time being. You can hang a registered disciple under my door first. It''s a registered disciple, not a formal apprentice."


    Chris is an expert in China. She knows that there is only a line between registered disciples and entry-level disciples. Since Li Yundong can relax today, she must be able to achieve her wishes one day as long as she works hard to follow him in practice in the future!


    Chris was overjoyed. When he Kwai, he would kneel down and kowtow. But Li Yundong quickly held her up in the air and separated her body several meters away.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t worry. If I let you be my disciple, this worship ceremony can be done later."


    Chris could not kneel down when she saw Li Yundong holding her hand out of thin air. Her heart was filled with awe and admiration. She bowed her head and said, "OK, master."


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t call me Shifu. You can call me Li Yundong."


    Chris thought for a moment and shouted, "shall I call you master Li?"


    Li Yundong saw that she was stubborn, but this method was also a compromise. He smiled and nodded. When he was about to continue talking, he saw Su Chan gently pull the corner of his clothes and wink at him.


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan and she had something to say, so he went to another room with her. As soon as he entered the door, Su Chan whispered anxiously, "Yundong, how can you accept a foreigner as an apprentice? Aren''t you afraid of the spread of the art of practice?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "silly girl, don''t you see that Chris has inhaled the spirit of elixir? I don''t accept her as an apprentice today. What if people of other sects see her as an apprentice and happen to be right with us in the future?"


    Su Chan was stunned, but she snorted again: "are we still afraid of a barbarian?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and laughed: "That''s not what I said! Now we fox Zen sect have made enemies all around. If a hostile sect sees her excellent qualification and takes her as an apprentice, it will not only risk the outflow of cultivation secret methods, but also set up a strong enemy for itself out of thin air. Although she is weak, Westerners are naturally rich in Qi and blood. She is a good seed for cultivation. Coupled with the transformation of Lingdan and immortal Qi, she can cultivate faster It must be amazing. "


    "But..." Su Chan was still a little unconvinced, but she had to admit that Li Yundong''s words had a certain reason. She was willing to object, but she couldn''t find a reason for it for a while.


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "don''t be. It''s better for us to grasp this uncertain factor in our hands than for others to grasp her fate."


    Su Chan stopped talking. She smiled and said, "well, you have a point!"

 Chapter 2284

    Li Yundong and Su Chan smiled at each other and went out hand in hand.


    When Li Yundong returned to Tiannan''s home again with Chris and his party, it was the next morning. The little foxes who had just got up had no idea that something had happened in the practice world last night that was enough to change the pattern of the whole practice world.


    When they saw Li Yundong coming back with Chris, they looked at her curiously and whispered for a while.


    After Li Yundong told Chris a few words, Chris returned to the room arranged by Li Yundong, but Ziyuan gave Li Yundong a wink.


    After Li Yundong and Ziyuan came to their room, Ziyuan whispered, "Li Yundong, do you feel strange?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s strange?"


    Ziyuan said, "who split the sky thunder? It''s not you, it''s not me. Is it proud without frost? If you want to drive the sky thunder with such great power, it can''t be done by non thunder robbing experts. Can''t proud without frost be eight tailed ground foxes?"


    Li Yundong''s face sank slightly. He said, "I thought of it, too, but when I asked aowushuang, she avoided talking. I felt as if she was hiding something from me."


    Ziyuan frowned: "what can she hide from us? Since she wants to save us, why hide her head and tail?"


    Li Yundong pondered and remained silent for a while. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and whispered, "could it be... Liu Ye?"


    Ziyuan''s heart moved. Her eyes lit up and whispered, "it''s possible!" but she soon frowned, "but why doesn''t he show up? Is he planning something?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said: "No matter who he is, any conspiracy in the world is based on strength. As long as we are strong enough, no amount of conspiracy is useless. Are Yan Fang''s methods powerful enough? But why do we fail again and again? It''s not because of lack of strength! Now we are lucky to get the elixir and immortal Qi and break through the golden body realm, we should strike while the iron is hot, Further achieve a breakthrough in cultivation. In a while, the leader of your linggong sect will succeed. At that time, spring will come. As soon as spring comes, it is the best time to cross the thunder and robbery! "


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong didn''t forget her sect at this time. Her heart warmed and smiled and said: "The business of our linggong sect is just a small matter. Now the biggest thing is that you must be wary of provocations and challenges from other sects that may come at any time. I believe that before long, everyone in the cultivation community will know that we have obtained Diyuan Lingdan. At that time, although practitioners in the world may not come to the door immediately, there are definitely not a few who are jealous and jealous."


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "the spirit of the elixir has long been transformed into the blood, and they can''t grab it if they want to. The only thing I worry about is a few things. The first is the whereabouts of the medicine King tripod. I don''t know who has it."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "the medicine King tripod is the supreme magic weapon of our Taoist alchemy. If we get it, even if we can''t refine Renyuan gold elixir and Diyuan elixir, even if it is used to refine other elixirs, it is also a very good tripod furnace, and the success rate and production rate will be many times higher than ordinary elixir tripods. If we can find the medicine King tripod first, it would be great!"

 Chapter 2285

    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and then said: "You''re right. The second thing is that I want to shut up and practice immediately and maximize the power of the elixir, but I''m worried that John and Alba''s family will find China and cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, I haven''t decided whether to go to Wuhua mountain to grab Alba back and hoe Zheng Yuan''s great devil or shut up temporarily, First turn the elixir into medicine. "


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "Diyuan elixir was born only once in 500 years. It''s a rare opportunity. You''d better shut up first and let others deal with anything first."


    Li Yundong was rather embarrassed and said, "but Chris is going to Huangshan to find John. No one can accompany her. Is it difficult for you to accompany her? You all suck the spirit of elixir. Is it a waste if you don''t shut up?"


    Ziyuan also frowned in embarrassment. She thought for a moment, and soon smiled and said, "I have a way. Go to your classmate Feng Na and ask her to accompany Chris. If there are secular people around, even if there are practitioners who want to do something to her, they will be afraid. It''s best for her to find more people. The more people, the safer Chris will be."


    Li Yundong laughed: "that''s a good idea! Let''s do it!"


    Li Yundong quickly went out of the door, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Feng Na. After the phone was connected, Feng Na was surprised and said, "God, you took the initiative to call me for the first time! Has the sun come out in the west? Dragon warrior, what can I do for you?"


    Li Yundong smiled dumbly: "can''t I call you without something?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "come on, don''t go to the three treasures hall. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong smiled, gave a general description of Chris, and asked, "if it''s convenient for you, can you accompany Chris to Huangshan to find John''s whereabouts?"


    When Feng Na heard about John falling off the cliff, she was shocked: "what? John fell off the cliff? What happened?"


    Li Yundong was rather embarrassed and said, "if you can help, she will tell you the specific things when you see Chris. I''ll cover your travel expenses. If you can''t, forget it. It doesn''t matter."


    Feng Na sighed and said, "don''t talk about it. Chris and I are friends. Of course I should help with this little favor. Not to mention the travel expenses. Do I look like such a poor man?" when she said this, Feng Na moved in her heart and said tentatively: "If you really want to thank me, please invite me to work in your store, which can also solve my reemployment problem?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "your reemployment problem? Are you unemployed?"


    Feng Na said with a wry smile, "I''m about to graduate. I''m not unemployed?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and thought: Feng Na is warm, kind-hearted and meticulous. She is a good manager. Later, she threw the store to cicada''er and asked her to be the owner, manage money, let Feng na be the shopkeeper and manage specific operation things. It''s very good that everyone makes the best of her talents.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong said with a smile: "well, I happen to have a steward in my shop. It''s best for you to come."

 Chapter 2286

    Feng Na was overjoyed and cheered, but she soon said with a smile, "can you bring a deputy?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "it''s Cheng Cheng, isn''t it? OK, OK, bring it here! But she''s the only one. I don''t have a place to arrange more?"


    Feng Na smiled and said, "yes, from today on, you are my boss! Boss, you can''t bully us good people!"


    After laughing with Li Yundong, Feng Na hung up the phone. When she just put down the phone, Cheng Cheng came up with an ambiguous look and said, "Oh, it''s good. Finally, she''s close to the big money?"


    Feng Na pounded her tender waist with her elbow and said with a smile, "how about my sisters? Don''t you forget to take you with me!"


    Cheng Cheng laughed and said, "that''s Nana. You have the ability! But what''s the matter with Li Yundong? I''ve known him for a while and I''ve never seen him call anyone!"


    Feng Na disappeared with a smile on her face. She sighed and said, "there was an accident when Chris, John and Alba went to Huangshan mountain climbing. John fell off a cliff. Let''s go with Chris to help find it."


    Cheng Cheng was shocked and said, "no? Why don''t you call the police? Let the police and local people help find it!"


    Feng Na also showed a puzzled look: "I don''t know. Li Yundong said he wouldn''t let us call the police. Maybe... He''s afraid of causing any trouble."


    Cheng Cheng thought for a moment and said, "when shall we go?"


    Feng Na stood up and began to tidy up the things on her desk. She said, "go now!"


    Cheng YILENG: "now? You still have a meeting of the student union to preside over this afternoon!"


    Feng Na sneered: "go to his student union. What are you doing with this broken student union when you find your next home?" then she stretched out her hand, looked frivolous, picked it on Cheng Cheng''s chin, and giggled: "girl, I''ll go with my mother from now on!"


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing with Cheng Cheng.


    The two people laughed in the classroom for a while. Seeing that the people looked at them strangely, Feng Na looked very calm and whispered, "be serious. Although I heard a good news just now, John fell off the cliff is not good news. We laughed like this. If Li Yundong knew, he thought we were cold-blooded and heartless!"


    Cheng Chengbai glanced at Feng Na: "aren''t you making trouble? I see you. You''re complaining all over and can''t help it!"


    Feng Na was about to refute, but suddenly she saw Yan Hua walking through the corridor outside the classroom. She moved in her heart and said secretly: I can''t preside over the student union meeting this afternoon. Just let Yan Hua preside over it. Although he is a little small-minded, he still has some talent.


    Feng Na immediately rushed to the corridor and shouted to Yan Hua, "Yan Hua!"


    But Yan Hua at this time is no longer Yan Hua before. He bowed his head all the way, as if he had to walk in the shadow at any time. Yan Fang at this time did not fully adapt to his new identity. After all, seizing the flesh of his nephew and seizing the flesh of others are two concepts, Moreover, the pure Yuan Yang Qi in Yan Hua''s body has been unable to integrate with her own Yuan Yin Qi, which makes her not to fight against this breath almost all the time.

 Chapter 2287

    Therefore, Yan Fang turned a deaf ear to Feng Na''s cry for a time.


    When Feng Na saw Yan Hua bow her head and walk away, she couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, Yan Hua, call you!"


    At this time, Yan Hua suddenly turned around, looked at Feng Na strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Feng Na saw Yan Hua''s face leaving people thousands of miles away, she was unhappy and said to herself: do you look at me? Hum, I''m not cheap for you!


    Feng Na also had a stiff face and said, "nothing. Just say hello."


    Yan Fang suddenly woke up and realized that his attitude was very abnormal. "He" immediately smiled enthusiastically: "sorry, I was thinking about something just now. What''s the matter with my sister?"


    As the saying goes, when Feng Na saw Yan Hua''s smiling face, her anger immediately dissipated. Feng Na smiled and said, "will you preside over the meeting this afternoon?"


    Yan Fang was stunned: "the afternoon meeting?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "yes, Li Yundong asked me to help, so I can''t go. Just host it for me."


    As soon as Yan Fang heard the three words Li Yundong, she suddenly became vigilant. Almost all her hair looked out like radar. "He" asked, "Li Yundong? What is he looking for you?"


    Feng Na sighed: "Alas, you will know this sooner or later. Do you remember Chris, John and Alba who wanted to join our school student union a few days ago? The three of them went to Huangshan yesterday, but John fell off a cliff. Chris wanted to find his whereabouts. Li Yundong couldn''t get away and wanted me to accompany her."


    Yan Fang''s expression on her face remained unchanged, but suddenly there was a storm in her heart.


    The battle of Mount Huangshan Tiandu peak spread all over the practice world in one night!


    Although Yan Fang has been hiding all the time, "he" is not closed, and naturally knows the news. Especially when "he" heard the news that Li Yundong asked Feng Na to accompany Chris to Huangshan, "he" immediately moved in his heart, smiled and said, "you want to accompany Chris to Huangshan? Can I go too?"


    Feng Na was stunned: "you? You go? What will you do in the afternoon?"


    Yan Fang said with a smile, "I''m not the only vice chairman? Let others go."


    Feng Na knew that Yan Hua and Li Yundong were dirty on weekdays. At this time, she volunteered so attentively that she muttered in her heart for a moment.


    Seeing this, Yan Fang immediately said with a smile: "Sister, John is finally an exchange student in our school. If something happens to him, I should help. Besides, you are all girls. What if you have any safety problems and encounter some bad people? I''m a boy at least. I can protect you. Even if you don''t encounter bad people, you must ask local people for help when you need to find someone. There are some problems It''s not convenient for you to do things, but it''s convenient for me, don''t you think?


    Feng Na was shaken by Yan Fang''s words. She thought about it and smiled: "sure enough, you have a good eloquence. Well, let''s go together!"


    Yan Fang was overjoyed and said with a smile, "when shall we go?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "go now. I''ll go back and pack up my things. I''ll see you at the school gate!"

 Chapter 2288

    Yan Fang watched as Feng Na turned into the classroom and walked with Cheng Cheng towards the student dormitory. The smile on his face was gloomy bit by bit, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    After the tragic battle of Tiandu peak, although the disaster caused by Xuling didn''t fall, it rained cats and dogs the next day. The whole Huangshan Mountain was shrouded in bean raindrops. The sky was as dark as a pot cover, and lightning appeared from time to time in the thick dark clouds, as if alerting the world.


    In the Huangshan trail, Zhang Ling of Zhengyi cult raised her head. She looked in awe and yearned for the lightning in the sky. When Zou Ping saw her stop, she couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ling sighed: "spring is coming, and it''s time to cross the thunder..."


    Zou Ping held a bamboo paper umbrella and asked, "master, why do you suddenly feel so sad?"


    Zhang Ling shook his head slightly: "The Tiandu peak war broke out suddenly, and even we didn''t get any news. Unexpectedly, after the war, Li Yundong, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and the little fox demon alone enjoyed three land yuan elixirs. Alas... Good luck! The golden body realm is the biggest bottleneck for practitioners. As long as we can break through this bottleneck, thunder robbery is only a matter of time. After the thunder robbery, they can directly Practice until the ninth day... "


    Zhang Ling sighed for a long time, and sighed in a lonely and bitter tone: "I have practiced for decades, but I still can''t break through the golden body realm. Li Yundong has only practiced for more than half a year, and he has already broken through the golden body realm... Seeing that the best time to cross the thunder robbery this spring is coming, I don''t know how many people in the world will challenge Tianwei to cross the thunder robbery? Will there be Li Yundong?"


    Although Zou Ping had a dirty holiday with Li Yundong, Zou Ping was secretly afraid of Li Yundong''s rapid cultivation speed. She whispered, "master, even if he cultivated a golden body, he didn''t get through the thunder robbery so quickly! Even if he is the leader, he has endured for nearly ten years!"


    Zhang Ling shook his head: "it''s not necessarily. This guy has a great chance. It''s amazing." then Zhang Ling turned around, looked at Zou Ping with bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "do you know why I brought you here?"


    Zou Ping shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m still surprised. I''ve finished playing. What are you doing here, master?"


    Zhang Ling smiled slightly and said, "it''s not just me. In fact, many sects have private people. They are searching everywhere."


    Zou Ping was stunned, but she soon realized: "medicine King Ding?"


    Zhang Ling nodded: "yes! Wan Zhenyuan only took a Diyuan elixir when he left, and the Yaowang Ding didn''t take it away in time. After Tiandu peak I, the Yaowang Ding disappeared, and I haven''t heard that other practitioners took the Yaowang Ding away. If no one has got it, I believe it''s near Huangshan. If we''re lucky, we may find it."


    Zou Ping was happy at first, but then she said with some frustration, "what if you find it? Can you refine the Diyuan elixir again?"

 Chapter 2289

    Zhang Ling sneered, "you pig head! It doesn''t matter whether we can refine it or not. The important thing is to make sure that no one else can refine it, okay?"


    Zou Ping suddenly said, "so it is. Master, you are powerful, long-term and resourceful."


    Zhang Ling snorted: "don''t flatter! Besides, Wan Zhenyuan can refine Diyuan elixir, can''t we? What the Gezao sect can do, we Zhengyi sect can''t do? Although the Gezao sect is the leading sect of foreign elixir sect, our Zhengyi sect also has many good players who are good at refining elixir! My junior brother Zhang kongyun is one of them!"


    Zou Ping thought of Zhang kongyun''s untidy vegetable farmer and couldn''t help frowning: "he? He''s a master of alchemy?"


    Zhang Ling said with a smile: "can''t you see? I''ve told you many times. People can''t judge by appearance! There are many powerful places in him!"


    They talked all the way and searched around with sharp eyes. Suddenly Zou Ping swept her eyes, but she saw a figure on a cliff.


    Zou Ping pointed and said, "master, look, someone!"


    Zhang Ling saw a figure hanging on a pine on the cliff. She turned her head and said to Zou Ping, "go and see what''s going on."


    Zou Ping nodded. Yang Shen suddenly went out of his body and swam around the man. Then he quickly returned and said, "master, I''m a foreigner. I seem to have fallen off a cliff. Now I''m unconscious. Can I help you?"


    Zhang Ling was stunned: "foreigners? Maybe foreign tourists who fell. Save them and see if they are still alive?"


    Zou Ping said yes and flew out again. When she flew back, Yang Shen was carrying a man with five big and three thick blond hair and blue eyes. It was John who fell off the cliff.


    Zhang Ling leaned down and felt his pulse on his neck. He smiled: "he''s not dead! He''s really lucky!"


    Zou Pingyang''s spirit returned to her orifices. She also explored John''s pulse, but frowned and said, "but master, he''s almost out of breath. What should I do? Do you want luck to save him?"


    Zhang Ling thought for a moment, sighed slightly, and said, "there''s no need for luck. Huangshan is not Longhu Mountain. It''s not the territory of our Zhengyi sect. The power of Buddhism and other Taoist sects here is very strong. We shouldn''t waste our true yuan. We''d better save him with Zhengqi Huihun pill."


    Zou Ping was slightly surprised: "master, save a foreigner with Zhengqi soul reviving pill? Is this... Too wasteful?"


    Zhang Ling shook his head, saluted with one hand and said, "that''s not what he said. It''s just the so-called God has the virtue of living well. It''s rare that he doesn''t die when he falls off the cliff. It''s a destiny and can''t be violated. You are also a practitioner. Have you done your homework in vain?"


    Although Zou Ping was reluctant, she took out a small purple blue porcelain bottle from her arms and poured a golden thumb sized pill from it. She pinched John''s cheeks and stuffed the pill into his mouth while muttering: "You''re a good guy. This is a life-saving pill that is hard to find. You can eat one. Hum! I haven''t tasted it!"


    Zhang Ling lost his smile: "do you want to taste it? It''s simple. You can jump down from the mountain and taste one."

 Chapter 2290

    Zou Ping stood up and said with a smile, "master, I''ll just talk about it. I just think it''s a pity that such a good fairy pill saved a foreigner."


    Zhang Ling was noncommittal. She stared at John with bright eyes, but saw that his pale face gradually turned a little blood. She suddenly felt that John''s face looked familiar, so she said to Zou Ping, "pull away his hair."


    At this time, it rained heavily, and John fell off the cliff again. His hair looked very messy. Even his forehead and eyes covered most of it. Zou Ping was surprised when she pulled out his hair. Eh, she said, "master, you look familiar!"


    Then Zou Ping suddenly said, "ah, I remember. I seem to have seen him at the lotus gathering! This guy is chasing Li Yundong to worship the teacher, isn''t he?"


    Zhang lington sneered: "it''s Li Yundong again! Hum! If I knew, I wouldn''t save him!"


    Zou Ping immediately said, "master, why don''t I push him down again?"


    Zhang lington glared at her: "are you crazy? You can say that? Come on, save it, it''s his life! I just hope he won''t follow Li Yundong against us in the future!" after that, she brushed her sleeve and left unhappily.


    Seeing her leaving, Zou Ping looked back at John reluctantly. Alas, she shouted, "master, wait for me!" and she caught up.


    The two of them walked along the path. As soon as they got on the cableway, they saw several people coming face to face. The first woman was blonde, tall and beautiful. She was also a very beautiful Western woman. Behind her stood a round faced beauty and a big breasted beauty, and behind the two beauties stood a handsome boy.


    These people are Chris, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Yan Fang, followed by several locals who keep pointing around.


    Feng Na took this small umbrella and was looking around carefully. She saw Zhang Ling and Zou Ping coming across the ropeway. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked loudly, "Hey, Hello, do you see a blonde foreigner?" she said, and handed over a prepared picture of John.


    Zhang Ling inadvertently saved John related to Li Yundong. She was unhappy. She saw that the photo in Feng Na''s hand was John. She immediately sneered and said angrily, "I haven''t seen it!" then she took Zou Ping past them.


    Feng Na looked at their backs and couldn''t speak for a moment. She whispered, "I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so angry?"


    Cheng Cheng whispered, "well, Nana, don''t quarrel with them. Let''s look for it again. It should be this area, isn''t it? Chris?"


    Chris was looking around anxiously. When she heard Cheng Cheng''s words, she nodded and said, "John fell down near here, but just now we looked at the foot of the mountain and didn''t see him. We don''t know whether he was alive or dead. It''s really anxious!"


    Feng Na comforted: "Chris, the nearby residents also said that there are many trees here. It''s not necessarily that they may be caught by that tree. John is a good man and nature. He should be fine."

 Chapter 2291

    She was talking, but Yan Fangzheng turned her head and stared at Zou Ping and Zhang Ling, with a cold smile in her mouth.


    Feng Naqi said, "Yan Hua, what are you looking at?"


    Yan Fang turned around and covered up her gaffe. "He" smiled: "nothing, just think they''re a little strange. What are you doing in Huangshan on a rainy day?"


    Feng Na said with a smile, "what''s strange? What are you doing in Huangshan? Don''t look at it. Look carefully."


    Yan Fang smiled and stopped talking. "He" glanced at Zhang Ling''s departure direction quickly, and said in his heart: hum, they are looking for the medicine King Ding! I don''t know if they found it!


    Chris and others looked for a circle along the cableway but got nothing. Feng Na stood on the path halfway up the mountain and said, "this is not a way. Maybe we should spread out and look around? Then shout loudly. Maybe John can hear us when he is awake."


    Chris smiled bitterly and said, "that''s the only way. I''ll look along the East and you''ll look in other directions."


    Feng Na nodded. She turned to Yan Fang and said, "Yan Hua, where are you looking?"


    Yan Fang didn''t intend to find anyone with them at all. The reason why "he" came to Huangshan with Feng Na was that "he" wanted to spy on the situation here after the war of Tiandu peak, especially to find out the whereabouts of Yaowang Ding; Second, Yan Fang knew through her own news channel that Chris had also obtained the elixir spirit and wanted to find a chance to change her flesh again.


    Since Yan Fang occupied his nephew''s body, although he has changed from the body of five leaks to the body of seven treasures, his strength does not increase but decreases. Especially when practicing, there is always a strong sense of guilt in his heart. Moreover, the Qi of Yuanyang in Yan Hua''s body and his own Qi of Yuanyin will always cause violent conflict, which will make his cultivation retreat!


    Yan Fang smiled and said to Feng Na, "Chris is not familiar with life. I''m afraid she''s in danger. I''d better accompany her."


    Feng Na thought for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, let''s separate first and meet here in an hour?"


    Several people discussed it and scattered around.


    Chris didn''t know she had been watched by Yan Fang. On the contrary, she smiled gratefully at Yan Fang and said, "thank you. You''re really a gentleman."


    Yan fangpi smiled and said meaningfully, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m not a gentleman."


    Chris knew that the Chinese were modest. She thought it was Yan Fang''s modesty. She smiled politely at Yan Fang and said, "where do we start?"


    Yan Fang deliberately wanted to guide Chris to a place where people rarely smoke. "He" pointed at her and said, "just there."


    Chris hesitated when she saw Yan Fang referring to a mountain path, but quickly said, "OK, let''s go here." then she walked forward herself.


    Yan Fang walked behind Chris and stared at her with the eyes of a hunter looking at the prey entering the trap, with a slight sneer in her mouth.

 Chapter 2292

    The two walked for a while. Yan Fang saw the green pines, trees and people everywhere. It was obviously a good place to kill people. "He" sneered in his heart. He was about to come forward to do it, but suddenly heard Chris scream, and then ran frantically forward, shouting: "John, is that you? John!"


    Chris couldn''t believe she found John again when she was about to despair!


    She ran forward ecstatically, but she didn''t know that she passed death.


    Yan Fang frowned slightly, took back her outstretched hand, showed a surprised look, and trotted forward. "He" wanted to confirm whether John was still alive, "he" must not let himself move his soul, and another uncontrollable factor appeared nearby.


    Chris saw John fall on the mountain path, covered with bruises and bruises. She squatted down and sniffed John''s breath.


    This time, she suddenly felt bursts of heating coming out of her fingertips. Chris was overjoyed and cheered, "thank God, he''s still alive!" then she stood up in ecstasy and hugged Yan Fang who had just tried to kill her.


    Yan Fang also smiled and hugged her, but her eyes crossed Chris''s shoulder and looked at John suspiciously. "He" asked tentatively, "are you sure he''s really okay?"


    Chris was so happy that tears came out of her eyes. She smiled and said, "hurry to take him to the hospital. Maybe something will happen later!"


    She was talking, but she heard John suddenly moan and whisper, "water..."


    Chris quickly touched her body, but alas, she said, "Damn it, the water is all over Feng na!" she quickly said to Yan Fang, "look at him here and I''ll call Feng na!"


    But she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. However, due to the poor CITIC number in the mountain area, it was always difficult to dial. Chris had no choice but to take a look at Yan Fang. Yan Fang seemed to know what she wanted to say, so she scrambled to say, "I look at him. Go find Feng Na and bring this good message to her."


    Chris did not doubt him, smiled happily, nodded hard, turned and left.


    Yan Fang looked at Chris''s leaving figure, and the smile on her face was gloomy bit by bit. "He" looked at John with gnashing teeth and cursed in a low voice: "damn! Why did I find you at this time? Damn, why aren''t you dead?"


    Yan Fang looked at John bitterly. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. "He" leaned down slightly and whispered: "You still have the smell of Zhengqi soul reviving pill in your body! Who saved you? Is it Zhang Ling? Hum, this guy is so busy, why don''t you die directly! Do you know how difficult it is for me to find a good body and a good body? Do you know how miserable I was forced by Li Yundong?"


    Yan Fang''s face twisted and cursed everything like a demon: "Look at me now, man or woman. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts! Even your accomplishments have regressed a lot! Damn, why do you foreigners have such a good life? You can''t fall off the cliff? Why is Chris so good? She can absorb the spirit of elixir! It''s hateful! Why does Li Yundong help the tyranny? Why So God wants to help him. Why? "

 Chapter 2293

    Yan Fang''s low voice roared like the howl of the devil. She echoed in the jungle. There was a fierce light in her eyes, but suddenly John''s eyes trembled slightly. The blonde foreign devil barely opened his eyes and struggled to say, "my master, he, he is a good man..."


    This sentence is bland, but in Yan Fang''s ears, it is like a thunderclap on "him"!


    Yan Fang suddenly stood up in shock, took two steps back, looked at John in shock and stammered, "you, you wake up? What do you hear? You, you hear?"


    John reluctantly opened his eyes and said intermittently, "I heard what you said. You misunderstood master. He..."


    John''s following words, Yan Fang didn''t hear a word clearly. For a moment, his mind was buzzing, and fear and panic flooded his soul!


    Yan Fang never thought that the person whose cultivation has retreated to the front is awake and he can''t notice it!


    But what''s more terrible is that John heard his own words!!


    This means that your identity has been exposed!


    Although I can change another pair of flesh, but... Where is it so easy? Who else? Chris? What if she comes back and John tells her what he just said? On John? This foreign devil''s Yang Qi is heavier than Yan Hua!!


    Moreover, even if he is on John, what about Yan Hua''s flesh? Where to hide? How do you account for his whereabouts? Can you adapt to the foreigner''s behavior and habits? Yan Hua knows better or worse, but... What about this foreigner?


    For a time, Yan Fang''s expression changed from panic to panic, from panic to fear, from fear to anger, and from anger to murderous!


    Why does Li Yundong practice rapidly and become stronger and stronger, and he always runs around like a lost dog? Cultivation is getting weaker and weaker? Why?


    The more Yan Fang thought about it, the more evil thoughts grew in her heart. She stared at John viciously and said to herself: if this guy dies, that''s good!


    Although John was seriously injured at this time, his instinct for survival was still there. The threat and premonition of death in people''s natural intuition still existed. He saw the murderous spirit in Yan Fang''s eyes getting heavier and heavier. He was surprised and subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away.


    But at this time, Yan Fang immediately gave a grim smile and stepped forward quickly, slapping John on the head!


    John is also a martial arts practitioner for many years. Although he was seriously injured, all his potential was stimulated at this critical moment of life and death. His subconscious body tilted and avoided the fatal blow. His shoulder suddenly took a firm blow from Yan Fang. His body flew out like a broken kite and soon rolled down the steep hillside.


    Yan Fang stared at John who kept rolling down the mountain. "He" sneered and said grimly, "if you get my palm, you must die of broken bones within two hours, not to mention rolling down such a high mountain! It''s unreasonable for you not to die again this time!"

 Chapter 2294

    Yan Fang looked at John''s direction of rolling down the cliff again. After a while, "he" turned back and rearranged the scene, resulting in the sign of John''s slip, while "he" himself dodged aside and quietly waited for the return of Chris and Feng Na.


    But what Yan Fang didn''t know was that when John rolled down the steep hillside, he was lucky that his head didn''t hit the rock on the mountain. When he rolled down to the foot of the mountain and stopped, he heard a crisp girl''s voice: "Oh, someone fell down, master!"


    When John heard the sound, he only had time to use the last part of his body to shout for help, and he immediately fainted.


    At this time, a beautiful little girl came to John, who was unconscious. The girl was no other than Zhang Liufang, the youngest junior sister of Zhengyi sect who had attended the lotus gathering with Zou Ping.


    Zhang Liufang walked up to John curiously. She saw that the foreigner fell black and blue and her face was beyond recognition. She squatted down to explore John''s pulse, turned her head and said to an old man dressed up as a farmer behind her: "master, he is a foreigner! It seems that there is still one breath! Eh... He has the taste of Zhengyi Zhengqi soul reviving pill. Curious and strange, who gave him food?"


    Zhang kongyun leaned on a crutch and walked over. He narrowed his eyes, glanced at John, and sighed: "if I guessed right, it should be the eldest martial Sister Zhang Ling who saved him."


    "Is master Bo there too?" Zhang Liufang opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    Zhang kongyun stroked his beard and said with a smile, "nonsense! Even I''m looking for yaowangding. Can she not find it?"


    Zhang Liufang blinked a few times, pointed to John at his feet and said, "master, can you save him?"


    Zhang kongyun shook his head and said, "Alas, elder martial sister even gave him Zhengqi reincarnation pill. Obviously, he was seriously injured before he fell down the cliff. Now the injury is more serious... Eh, he seems to have been slapped? Let me see!"


    Zhang kongyun bent down and felt John''s pulse. He immediately frowned and said, "this breath... Seems to be the spirit of the Xuanmen of our Zhengyi religion! No! Is it the eldest martial sister?"


    Zhang Liufang was also tongue tied and said, "could it be the master''s hand that hurt him by mistake? Then let him eat the healthy qi soul reviving pill?"


    Zhang kongyun shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! The eldest martial sister is proud and conceited. Although she has a short temper, protects her weaknesses and is stubborn, she is not bad and won''t do such shameful things."


    Zhang Liufang looked at John sympathetically and said, "this man is really miserable. He fell off the cliff twice! And he hasn''t died twice! Master, please save him?"


    Zhang kongyun pulled his beard in embarrassment. He frowned and said, "this man has eaten the healthy spirit soul reviving pill before. Obviously, he has been injured. Now he is seriously injured by his palm strength and falling off the cliff. It''s really more and more injury! It''s hard to save the immortal!"


    Zhang Liufang was greatly disappointed: "ah? Master, can''t even you save it?"


    Zhang kongyun thought for a moment and said, "I can only try, but the result depends on his own nature."

 Chapter 2295

    Zhang Liufang said with a smile, "master, try it boldly. No one knows you did it anyway."


    Zhang kongyun glared at her and said angrily, "bastard, crow mouth!" he rolled up his sleeve, took out a gold needle from his sleeve, and then quickly stabbed it into the Baihui hole on John''s head.


    Zhang kongyun''s technique was fast and stable. He rubbed and pinched his fingers, and all the three inch gold needles went in at once, leaving only the end of the tail.


    Zhang Liufang widened her eyes and looked at Zhang kongyun nervously. When she saw her master trembling the gold needle with her fingers, she quickly pulled out the gold needle.


    Before long, John opened his eyes with a slight quiver.


    Seeing John wake up, Zhang Liufang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "wake up, wake up, master, you''re really good!"


    Zhang kongyun happily put away the gold needle, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "of course!"


    Zhang Liufang squatted down and shouted at John, "Hey, big nose! How did you get hurt? Who hurt you?"


    But John looked at her with a confused face. After a while, he suddenly smiled and stammered, "master, master..."


    Zhang Liufang was surprised. She reached out and patted John on the face and said, "Hey, wake up, I''m not your master!"


    John still smiled and said, "master, master, master is good, good..."


    Zhang Liufang turned her head and looked at Zhang kongyun reluctantly: "master... Won''t you make him an idiot?"


    Zhang kongyun looked embarrassed. He glared at Zhang Liufang angrily and said, "Hu, nonsense! How can I make him an idiot! Is my Kung Fu of crossing the river with gold needle blowing indiscriminately?"


    Zhang Liufang said suspiciously, "Oh? How did he become like this?"


    Zhang kongyun saw that his disciples doubted his authority. For a moment, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He said, "it must be this guy''s disordered breath that led to the chaos of shangdantian for a time. Only then did he lose his intelligence and become stupid!"


    Zhang Liufang helplessly looked at John who kept giggling and sighed, "master, what shall we do? Throw him here?"


    Zhang kongyun sighed and said, "forget it, take it back. I''ll go back and mix some medicine for him to see if I can cure him."


    Zhang Liufang blinked and said with a smile, "well, well, someone can play with me. Although... This guy is a little stupid! But it''s better than some old guy who grows vegetables all day!"


    Zhang kongyun rolled his eyes, brushed his sleeves and said, "then you are responsible for carrying him, I don''t care!" and he walked away by himself.


    Zhang Liufang quickly shouted a few times, but she saw that Zhang kongyun didn''t return. In the blink of an eye, she went out a long way. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said angrily, "I hate that a little girl like me should carry such a big man. Bah, it stinks!"


    Zhang Liufang pinched his nose and carried the giggling John on his back, quickly chasing Zhang kongyun.


    The two soon walked out of the scenic spot. When they were about to leave, Zhang kongyun suddenly saw a group of villagers at the foot of the mountain surrounded by a villager with high toes and foaming mouth, talking loudly about something, and the villager surrounded by the group in the middle waved the purple and gold thing in his hands.

 Chapter 2296

    When Zhang kongyun fixed his eyes, he was surprised and said to himself: is this the medicine King tripod?


    Zhang kongyun immediately stepped forward and took a look outside the crowd. Sure enough, he saw that the people were looking at the purple tripod stove in the villager''s hand with a sigh. The tripod stove exuded a strange fragrance and was exquisitely carved. What''s more, it was wrapped in a layer of white fog, like an immortal object.


    This is not the medicine King tripod. What is it?


    Zhang kongyun was shocked. He immediately squeezed in and said, "fellow, do you sell this medicine... Ah, do you sell this tripod?"


    The villager immediately looked at him with vigilance and hummed, "sell, why not sell?"


    Zhang kongyun said happily, "how much is it? I''ll buy it!"


    The villager laughed: "maybe, Wang Er next door gave me a move just now, saying that I would take this to the auction house and sell it to him at the highest price!"


    Zhang kongyun was surprised: "ah? You want to auction the medicine... Er, this tripod?"


    The villager said triumphantly, "of course! This thing is a baby at a glance. It will certainly get a good price!"


    Zhang kongyun asked tentatively, "I''ll pay 200000 for this thing in your hand. Do you sell it?"


    With a hum, the villager hugged the medicine King tripod tightly and laughed: "someone bought 500000 just now, but I didn''t sell it. Do you still want 200000?"


    Zhang kongyun frowned and thought: someone has started first?


    Zhang kongyun soon put up two fingers and said, "I''ll pay two million to buy yours now. Do you sell it?"


    As soon as these words fell, there was an uproar around!


    Two million, not a small number!


    The villager was stunned: "two million?" his eyes immediately showed a strong heartbeat, but he quickly clenched his teeth and said, "don''t sell!"


    Zhang kongyun immediately said, "that''s three million!" there was another exclamation around him.


    Instead, the villager laughed: "it looks like a treasure! If you don''t sell it, just buy it at the auction!"


    Zhang kongyun stared at the villager for a long time. He was so angry that he shook his head reluctantly and retreated from the crowd.


    Zhang Liufang snorted, "just grab it! He won''t sell three million yuan. Has he lost money?"


    Zhang kongyun shook his head: "nonsense, there are so many secular mortals here. Do you rob them? How to deal with the consequences? Don''t say whether it will disturb the government. In case other sects know it, aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the backbone? We are the Orthodox Church!"


    Zhang Liufang took John on his back and looked at the villagers who were still showing off: "what should I do?"


    Zhang kongyun sighed: "since he wants to auction, he can''t run anyway. He''ll go back and find someone to stare at him later. If someone wants to rob, we''ll wait for him to rob him. If everyone doesn''t rob, we''ll see who''s more rich and rough at the auction."


    Zhang Liufang turned his worries into joy: "that''s why we are still short of money?"


    Zhang kongyun shook his head: "that''s not necessarily. If the world''s practice circles knew that the medicine King tripod was auctioned, they would turn over the sky. At that time, there must be another storm!" he sighed and said, "let''s go. This trip has not come in vain. Finally we know the whereabouts of the medicine King tripod."

 Chapter 2297

    Just as Zhang kongyun was preparing to return to Longhu Mountain with Zhang Liufang and silly John, Chris, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng rushed to the original location of John in surprise.


    But when Chris came back to where she was, she found that John had long disappeared. Chris was in a hurry and shouted around like an ant on a hot pot: "John! John!!"


    Feng Na looked at the scene around her and asked sympathetically, "is it here?"


    Chris stamped her feet and said hurriedly, "it''s here. I remember it clearly! By the way, Yan Hua said he helped look at John. Where''s he?"


    Feng Na gently comforted, "Chris, don''t worry. Maybe Yan Hua changed a place with John."


    Chris said anxiously, "John, he''s so badly hurt. How can he move around?"


    Cheng Cheng, with sharp eyes, saw a man coming out of the jungle. It was Yan Fang, so she quickly pointed and said, "Hey, here!"


    Chris immediately rushed to Yan Fang and said, "Yan Hua, what have you done?"


    Yan Fang looked as if nothing had happened. "He" said with a smile, "I''m going to make it convenient. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Chris''s face was frightened, and an ominous thought flashed in her heart. She trembled and said, "what? It''s convenient for you to go? He, John, he''s not with you?"


    Yan Fang''s smile slowly solidified. "He" pretended to be surprised: "what''s the matter with John? What happened?"


    Chris''s heart sank bit by bit. She only felt her hands and feet cold and said, "Damn, John shouldn''t..." as she said, she immediately rushed to the edge of the cliff and stared down.


    But Huangshan has a steep slope. Although it is halfway up the mountain, there are dense forests at the foot of the mountain. Even if you hide an army, you may not be able to find it, let alone a person?


    Chris looked colder and more flustered. Cheng Cheng suddenly pointed to Chris''s feet and said, "Hey, look!"


    Chris and others looked in the direction Cheng Cheng pointed out, but they saw several illegible footprints next to the cliff, and the weeds next to them were very messy. Chris trembled fiercely in her heart, and she said in fear: "is it..."


    Yan Fang saw that the people were guessing along the idea arranged by "him". She was very happy in her heart, but her face was frightened and said, "did John just roll down?"


    This sentence made the hearts of the people click. Chris knelt down next to the cliff. She remembered that John fell down the cliff to save himself. It was easy to find him. After finding that he was not dead, he still couldn''t escape the claws of death. Chris was sad for a time and cried loudly.


    Yan Fang also looked "sad and self reproach", and even said in a voice: "it''s all my fault. I should watch him. I shouldn''t go away!"


    When Feng Na saw Yan Fang blaming herself, she sighed: "not yet. Yan Hua, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Let''s go down the mountain and look for it."


    When she finished, Chris immediately stood up and ran frantically down the mountain.


    After they came to the foot of the mountain, even with the help of the locals, they never found John''s whereabouts again, and the only locals who had seen John lived on the other side of the mountain and failed to meet Chris and others.

 Chapter 2298

    After looking for it for a while, seeing that it was getting dark, Chris and others finally gave up. After leaving their contact information to the locals, they embarked on the journey back to Tiannan city.


    Along the way, Chris had a heavy heart. After saying goodbye to Feng Na, she returned to Li Yundong''s residence.


    But just as Chris entered the building, she saw Ling Yue arguing loudly with two men in suits at the door outside the corridor.


    The two men in suits knelt at the door with their backs straight and blocked the door tightly. One of the men put his hands on his knees and said loudly in a somewhat harsh Chinese: "I am the Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple of the truth Tantra sect. I came to see leader Li Yundong at the order of Lord juyazi. Please introduce me!"


    Ling Yue of fox Zen is obviously not the first time to deal with this man. She said angrily, "I told you that our leader is closing the door. Can''t you keep your voice down?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stared and said, "shut up? In such a place? Do you think we are all fools?"


    Ling Yue angrily said, "can you control where our leader is? Even if he is here, what is it to you?"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of Xiyuan temple, but he held back his anger and said, "I will never go until I see leader Li Yundong!"


    A man nearby also said in a loud voice, "we want to see leader Li Yundong. Please introduce us!"


    The little foxes behind Ling Yue also came together one after another and said, "Why are you two so annoying? They all said that the leader is shutting down. What are you always yelling about? What''s the hurry? Can''t you wait a few days?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple said, "Lord juyazi sent me a letter to fight with him before the Olympic Academy, but leader Li Yundong didn''t reply to me!"


    Ling Yue was surprised. She looked up and down at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple and said, "did you send it?"


    At this time, Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong of fox Zen came out one after another when they heard the news. Cao Yi saw two Japanese men blocking the door tightly. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "I can take the leader to reply to you first. He has received a letter. It''s not certain whether he will go or not."


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple couldn''t help but say angrily, "how can that work? Leader Li Yundong must go!"


    Cao Yi frowned and said angrily, "why, if you don''t go, will you forcibly kidnap our leader?"


    Xiyuan Temple Chang Shengkang said, "a real practitioner should not retreat in the face of challenges. He is timid and cowardly!"


    Hearing this, Ao Wushuang in the room couldn''t help but come out and said coldly, "since you are a practitioner of the true word secret school, are you a warrior or a monk? Why do you talk so murderous? The true word secret school I know can''t believe in such murderous dogma.


    Seeing that Xiyuan temple was proud and frostless, gorgeous as peaches and plums, and cold as frost, although it was extremely beautiful, there was an inviolable strong smell all over his body. He suddenly looked cold, looked a little polite, and said: "The way we believe in is different from the way you believe in! You Han people believe in peace as the way, and we Dahe people believe in martial arts as the way! Therefore, in our opinion, martial arts is both the way and the way is both martial arts! It is shameful to avoid war like leader Li Yundong. He should be ashamed and cut his stomach!"

 Chapter 2299

    Ao Wushuang smiled coldly and said: "When I went to King Kong Peak Temple more than ten years ago, you were not like this. How can you become like this now? Hum, Li Yundong asked me to exercise the leader''s power temporarily before he left. I can make decisions for him. I tell you, although our leader is also a peace-minded and broad-minded practitioner, he is not a person who can let any cat or dog ride around his neck. You go back and tell your juyazi that when he leaves the customs, he must come and visit to let her know what the real strong is! "

 Chapter 2300

    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple looked directly at Ao Wushuang and said stubbornly, "no, I must wait for him here. Logically, he should start immediately after receiving the letter! He has been delayed for two days. This is a great disrespect to Lord juyazi and a disgrace to us!"


    Ao Wushuang looked at him coldly, shook his head and said: "You Japanese learn everything from others, but you don''t learn anything like it. At the peak of our Chinese civilization, your founder, master Hongfa, came to mainland China to study Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Unfortunately, more than a thousand years later, you still haven''t learned the essence of our Chinese civilization. Don''t you know what Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Are you willing to accept when someone forces you like this? "


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple also sneered: "our Dahe nation only knows to win the king and defeat the enemy! If leader Li Yundong doesn''t dare to go, he''ll just say what he''s doing with so much nonsense. Don''t you feel ashamed to hide under the pretext of closing down?"


    This sentence made the fox Zen sect angry at the same time. Ling Yue and the little foxes scolded one after another: "what did you say? If you have seed, you say it again? Our leader will be afraid of you?"


    "Yes, our leader scared your orange child into crying with one palm. Do you still have the face to mention it?"


    Hearing what they said, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was also angry and clenched his teeth. He knew very well that if orange child hadn''t lost so badly this time, orange Yazi wouldn''t lose such a temper. He ordered him to make sure that Li Yundong would come to Japan anyway!


    In fact, like the Quanzhen sect and Zhengyi sect in China, there are many sects under one sect. For example, Quanzhen sect includes Quanzhen dragon sect, Quanzhen bidong sect, Quanzhen meeting immortals sect, Quanzhen Nanwu sect, etc., and there are different sects under Quanzhen sect.


    Compared with the disaster ridden Chinese spiritual world, the shinyan Tantra is located in the king kong peak temple, and the incense has not been cut off for thousands of years. Unlike another sacred mountain in Japan, birui mountain, which was bloodwashed by Nobunaga Zhitian, and suffered a huge disaster.


    After more than 1200 years of development, Zhenyan Tantra school was divided into Ono stream and Guangze stream from the Zhenyan Tantra school founded by Hongfa at the beginning, and Ono stream and Guangze stream gave birth to six schools respectively, collectively known as yeze twelve streams. Over time, these twelve schools gave birth to 36 streams and more than 70 schools.


    Most of these genres can be summarized into the ancient righteousness school and the new righteousness school. They are also the two schools with the most fierce struggle with each other, just like the inner Dan school and the outer Dan school in the Chinese spiritual world.


    In the Edo era in Japan, the ancient yiists occupied the ancestral court of shinyan Tantra, Takano mountain, while the new yiists left Takano mountain after the exclusion of the ancient yiists, and occupied Zhishan and Fengshan. After a long time of open and secret struggle, the ancient yiists and the new yiists fought with each other, and the tortured practitioners of the two factions reached an agreement under the mediation of the emperor of Japan in the fifth year of Meiji: It is preliminarily set that gaoye mountain is the general base mountain of the ancient righteousness sect, and Zhifeng mountain is the general base mountain of the new righteousness sect, and the big monks of the two sects and three mountains are leaving Ren Zhenyan sect as the chief administrator to command all the monasteries of Zhenyan sect in the world.

 Chapter 2301

    However, since both factions wanted to hold the post of chief administrator of shinyan sect for a long time, the two sides fought openly and secretly again. With the awakening of the strong blood force of the orange family, the ancient Yipai gradually gained the upper hand in the struggle between the two factions, and Ju Yazi was also proud of the whole Japanese spiritual world in the battle for ten consecutive years.


    But it seems that the quadrennial campaign for the chief executive will be held soon. In order to compete for this position, the two factions are making efforts to build momentum among the people. At this juncture, there is a scandal that juyazi''s daughter, juzhizi, was scared to cry by Chinese practitioners!


    This is tantamount to throwing a heavy atomic bomb in the whole Japanese spiritual world!


    Originally, the hostile Xinyi faction gloated and trumpeted it, while some other schools of the ancient Yi faction also angrily questioned juyazi.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple still clearly remembers that when juyazi was in the lobby of the Olympic Academy, he was besieged and questioned by experts of many schools of ancient righteousness, and his weak body was almost submerged!


    Although these schools belong to the ancient righteous sect, juyazi has occupied the high position for too long, which has made other schools extremely jealous. Therefore, even within the ancient righteous sect, there are fierce fights and undercurrent.


    Under the discussion between the goddess of temple protection orange Zhizi and the 413rd monk Zhengge xiguangyi of jingangfeng temple, they agreed that since Li Yundong brought them shame and disaster, they should defeat him in front of all the people in the spiritual world of Japan! In this way, we can solve the current crisis!


    But as the youngest and promising monk of jingangfeng temple, the young monk zhengxiyuan temple, known as "Ever Victorious King Kong", entrusted the important task of juyazi on his shoulder to Tiannan City, but the challenge he sent was like a mud ox sinking into the sea, and there was no news!


    Seeing that the quadrennial election ceremony for the chief executive of the Japanese Shinto Tantra is about to begin, he can''t even see Li Yundong''s people. How can he not be in a hurry?


    Facing the ridicule from the top to the bottom of the fox Zen gate, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was anxious and angry. The fierce light in his eyes gradually showed, and his back was slightly raised, like a beast that wanted to choose people at any time.


    He secretly said in his heart: Li Yundong, a coward, he didn''t dare to come forward, so he let a group of women come out as a shield for him! Damn it!


    Xiyuan Temple Chang Sheng clenched his fists and trembled with anger. He clenched his teeth and said, "adult orange is just a little over ten years old. What can you be proud of if you win? If you can win our adult orange, you are powerful!"


    Ao Wushuang saw that he was so stubborn that she could hardly communicate. She still wanted to speak. Ling Yue said impatiently: "little martial uncle, don''t talk to him. It''s useless for chickens to talk to ducks! I told him many times that the leader is closing the door, but he just doesn''t listen! If he wants to kneel, let him kneel!"


    At this time, Chris, who had been watching for a while, finally couldn''t help it. She came forward and said to Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, "Li Yundong has indeed closed down. It''s no use urging him."


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple turned his head, but saw a blonde foreign woman talking to herself in fluent Chinese. He was stunned, but replied in English: "who are you?"


    Chris also replied in English, "I''m Chris."


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple asked, "I mean, how can you be sure that Li Yundong is closed?"

 Chapter 2302

    Chris said, "I''m his registered disciple. I watched him close before I left."


    Xiyuan temple was surprised and immediately looked at Chris carefully. He recognized that she was an American from Chris''s accent, but the American said that she was actually a disciple of Li Yundong!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was very surprised and said, "you are his apprentice?"


    Chris shook her head and said, "no, I''m just a registered disciple, not an apprentice."


    Xiyuan Temple Changsheng looked at Chris in a daze for a moment and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the eyes of many Japanese, what they fear most and look up to most is the United States, but what they despise most and despise most is China, which is a strip of water with them and the source of their culture!


    But in the end, the American became a Chinese apprentice? It seems that the Americans are asking for teachers. Li Yundong hesitates to give her only the title of a registered disciple?


    What''s going on?


    Seeing that Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple didn''t speak, Chris went to Ling Yue and others and said to him, "if you don''t believe it, you can wait all the time, but please be quiet!"


    Since the Second World War, Americans have been their supreme emperor on that day. The national brand of decades has been deeply branded in the bone marrow of the Japanese, making them naturally feel that they are a little shorter than the Americans, even practitioners!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stared at Chris and others entering the door. After the door was closed indifferently, he couldn''t return to God for a moment and couldn''t speak.


    A young man on one side couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Changsheng, what should we do now?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple calmed down. He soon recovered and said, "hum, I don''t believe he''s not in there! I didn''t come out after watching him go in!" he said. He quickly kneaded a few tips and said coldly, "I don''t believe it. I forced him not to come out!"


    Changsheng of Xiyuan temple made a quick seal with his hands. His ring finger and little finger curled up, his thumb, index finger and middle finger stretched straight, and his fingertips were opposite. When he pressed underground, his whole body was flowing. Soon a red cinnabar red dot appeared in the center of his eyebrows. This red dot threw a red light, which was good to shine on the center point framed by his fingers.


    In an instant, there was a flowing white fog in the place where Changsheng''s fingers lived in Xiyuan temple. In the white fog, the scene of Chris, Ling Yue and others talking in the room clearly appeared.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple snorted coldly. When his mind turned, the white fog soon changed the picture into the room scene of Li Yundong and others.


    But Xiyuan Temple searched and searched, but he never found Li Yundong''s figure. He was stunned and was unwilling to search another room, but he searched and searched, almost looking for the rooms of the building, but he never found Li Yundong''s figure.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was shocked. He stayed where he was, looked at each other with the same man next to him, and said, "dongmujun, what should I do? Where is Li Yundong?"


    Dongmu was also stunned and said, "Chang Shengjun, didn''t we stare at the door and didn''t see him come out? Is it difficult that he can still hide?"

 Chapter 2303

    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was annoyed and said, "living in a busy city, what are you doing with this shady spell?"


    Dongmu said with fear on his face, "Mr. Changsheng, what can we do if we can''t finish the task? Lord juyazi blamed it... That..."


    Chang Sheng''s face in Xiyuan temple was uncertain and his teeth clenched. Dongmu on one side suddenly said tentatively: "Mr. Chang Sheng, why don''t... We kidnap a man under Li Yundong and coerce Li Yundong to go with us?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple immediately turned his head and shouted: "Fool! What''s your idea! Didn''t you see a woman who was very powerful just now? Although I''m sure to beat her and send the challenge book to their house, I''m not sure to take a living man away under her eyes! If there is a conflict and disturb the local government, how will you end?"


    There are 16 levels of monks in the tantric School of truth, among which the great monk is the highest level monk, and the divine power and Dharma are extremely powerful and abnormal. Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple won the title of the 12th level young monk at a young age. He not only licensed to wear purple and gold cassock, but also his status and strength are far above Dongmu, the Ninth level Quan great monk. As soon as he scolded, Dongmu immediately turned red and dared not refute again and again Admit your mistake.


    After Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple yelled and scolded, his eyes twinkled. Unwilling, he was thinking about ways to deal with it, but the voice from his finger frame attracted his attention.


    After fox Zen door and Chris entered the room, Ling Yue looked at Chris curiously and asked, "the leader took you as an apprentice?"


    Chris shook her head. "It''s just a registered disciple."


    Although Ling Yue, like Su Chan, thought that Li Yundong should not accept a foreign student as an apprentice, she could not question Li Yundong''s practice, so she hid her doubts in her heart.


    Chris was still thinking about the two Japanese at the door, so she asked, "Why are these two Japanese guarding the door all the time?"


    Ling Yue tilted her lips and said, "the leader beat their witch orange child to cry at the lotus gathering. As a result, they beat the small one and caused the big one. The orange child''s mother was unhappy, so she wrote a challenge letter and wanted to challenge the leader alone. But the leader has been closed. Where can I see him? Let alone go to Japan with him."


    Chris asked curiously, "shut up?" since she witnessed all kinds of magical deeds in Li Yundong last time, she has gradually developed a strong interest in these magical mysteries of the East. After returning home, she has also read many relevant books, so she also knows what the meaning of shut down is.


    Chris looked around the room more and more curiously. She was surprised and said, "shut up here? Are you kidding? Shouldn''t you find a quiet place to shut up?"


    Ling Yue looked at Chris in surprise and said to herself: this foreign devil speaks Chinese very well, but it''s OK. She even knows the meaning of seclusion?


    When Ling Yue was surprised, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, you can''t shut up here. It''s in the secular world. It''s noisy. How is it suitable for closing down?"


    Chris asked, "where did Li Yundong go? I heard the two Japanese say they didn''t see him go out?"

 Chapter 2304

    Ling Yue laughed: "I can''t tell where I''ve gone. It''s a secret, otherwise it''s bad to let people know where he''s closed and disturb him. Moreover, these two Japanese are stupid and only know to guard the front door. Don''t they know that we almost never go through the front door?"


    Chris opened her mouth and asked in surprise, "don''t go through the front door? Where do you go?"


    Ling Yue pointed to the balcony and smiled: "don''t you know that we Chinese love to go through the back door?" this sentence was punful and humorous. Everyone in the fox Zen gate laughed.


    Chris didn''t think it was funny at all. She walked to the balcony with strange eyes, looked left and right, and shook her head secretly.


    At this time, the little fox who returned to the sofa said loudly to Ling Yue: "Hey, elder martial sister Ling Yue, you''re blocking me from watching TV. Get out of the way quickly!"


    Ling Yue and the little foxes had been watching TV before. They were annoyed by Changsheng of Xiyuan temple and then threw them away for a while. At this time, she was reminded by her fellow martial sister and immediately sat aside in high spirits. She repeatedly asked, "what episode is it? Hey, how is the news? Who changed the channel? I don''t want to watch the news. Change the channel, change the channel!"


    The little foxes were about to change the channel, but they heard Chris suddenly shout, "don''t change, don''t change! Look, look, what''s this?"


    The little foxes looked at Chris strangely at first, but saw her jump in front of the TV with excitement on her face, pointing to the TV and shouting.


    Chris''s strange performance made everyone look at her. Even Ao Wushuang, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help looking back at her. But Ao Wushuang was shocked and widened his eyes.


    In the TV picture of Chris''s finger, a reporter was interviewing a man dressed up by villagers. The man held a purple and gold tripod furnace in his arms. The tripod furnace was covered with a white mist. At first glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary product, it was not a medicine King tripod, and what was it?


    Ao wushuangrao was used to the big wind and waves, and couldn''t help but say, "medicine King Ding?"


    When the fox Zen door heard the words "medicine King Ding", they were all excited. Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong stared at the TV. The little foxes were stunned and said: "No, the medicine King tripod is the most important magic weapon for alchemy. It''s on the news!! what the hell? How did this guy find such an important magic weapon?"


    Chris was very impressed by Diyuan Lingdan and yaowangding after tiandufeng War I. in her opinion, it was these two mysterious oriental treasures that caused a terrible fight, and her fate was completely changed from then on.


    Ling Yue stared at the medicine King Ding and said in surprise, "this is the magic weapon of the legendary medicine King Sun Simiao? So it looks like this?"


    The little foxes also came to the TV one after another. They wanted to stick their eyes on the TV screen. They looked at the legendary magic weapon up and down carefully. For a moment, they tutted and sighed and said, "Oh, the medicine King Ding is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, this guy has the medicine King tripod. Isn''t he afraid of trouble?"

 Chapter 2305

    "Gee, you''re stupid. Didn''t you see that he called all the reporters? Now that it''s exposed, everyone in the world knows that he has a medicine King tripod. At that time, even if there are practitioners who want to attack him, they should be afraid of three points."


    "That''s right, elder martial sister. You''re so smart!"


    The little foxes chirped. At this time, the picture of the TV news cut back to an old expert who had silver hair and solemnly expressed his views and opinions on the cultural relics found by the villagers.


    Ao Wushuang heard the expert infer the origin of the cultural relics and antiques with vague words. She frowned and whispered, "what are you doing with such a big publicity?"


    She was full of doubts, but soon the picture turned and cut back to the host. The host said: "Quan Jincheng, a villager of Huangshan scenic spot in Huangshan City, Anhui Province, claimed that the baby was his family treasure. On the first day, someone offered him a high price of 3 million, but Quan Jincheng refused. Now the villager said he would auction the baby, and the one with the highest price can get the baby..."


    Hearing this, the people in the room immediately burst into a pot!


    Ling Yue was surprised and said, "what? This man actually auctioned the medicine King tripod? Is that ridiculous? How much does it cost to buy it?"


    Cao Yi also stamped his feet and said, "Damn it, the leader is closing the door, and we can''t tell him the news. What should we do?"


    At this time, almost everyone looked at aowushuang and regarded her as the pillar at this time.


    Ao Wushuang pondered for a while. She said in a deep voice: "don''t panic. Such treasures will certainly not be auctioned for a while and a half. Even if you have to prepare for valuation, you have to prepare for a period of time. I hope the leader can get out of the pass during this period!"


    Ling Yue said with a sad face, "Oh, it''s hard for the leader to leave the customs! We don''t need anything now, just money! Where can we raise money for auction? Have we sold the di San Xian store?"


    Other little foxes immediately shook their heads like rattles: "no, no, we won''t have any pocket money if we sell it!"


    Cao Yi also shook his head and said, "the store is not worth a lot of money. This medicine King Ding will certainly make a terrible price at that time. I''m afraid... We can''t afford it!"


    Chris listened attentively. She suddenly said tentatively, "if I''m short of money... I seem to have a little."


    "You?" all eyes moved to Chris.


    Chris hesitated, but she quickly bit her lips and nodded firmly: "well, there are still millions!"


    They suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning: millions! Not a small number! The emotional leader also chose a little rich woman as an apprentice?


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and said, "millions are not enough to plug the teeth! If the magic weapon like yaowangding is photographed for millions, you really underestimate our Chinese practitioners. Apart from others, Zhengyi sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect, waidan sect, even Jinshan sect and other seemingly inconspicuous sects, their financial resources are beyond our imagination!"


    Chris said in embarrassment, "but I have so much. What should I do?"

 Chapter 2306

    Ao Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "let''s raise money before the leader leaves the pass. I''ll think of a way to raise as much as I can. I can only take one step at a time and do my best to see fate."


    At this time, Changsheng of Xiyuan temple outside the door heard this. He immediately stood up. Dongmu next to him also stood up and said angrily: "Damn, we stayed in front, and Li Yundong ran away from the back! Is he a mouse?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple blinked and didn''t answer his words. After a while, he turned around and said to Dongmu: "Dongmujun, report to Lord juyazi immediately and say that the medicine King tripod, the supreme magic weapon of alchemy in the Chinese cultivation world, has been born! She will be interested when she hears it! If we come to the auction with the financial resources of our truth Tantra, we will catch it! At that time, whether it is to take this magic treasure for ourselves or lure Li Yundong to gaoye mountain, it must be impossible for him to escape!"


    Dongmu was overjoyed when he heard these words: "Chang Shengjun, this is a good way! Kill two birds with one stone! He is worthy of being the youngest and promising young monk Zheng!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple snorted coldly, "let''s go. I''ll have a look at this Li Yundong. What will he look like when he sees their supreme magic weapon in the Chinese spiritual world fall into our hands!"


    With that, he sneered and left.


    At this time, in Tianlong mountain, Soochow City, thousands of miles away from Tiannan City, Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were just falling into the deepest isolation.


    Li Yundong left his home in Tiannan city with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin and went to the secret room of the fox Zen gate in Tianlong mountain. However, because he had previously blocked the stone cave, Li Yundong had to use the Qibao psychic fan to enter through the back door of Tianlong mountain.


    After entering the stone chamber of Longshan mountain on this day, although it was closed around and the Yin in the mountain was quite heavy, it was quiet and would not be disturbed. Therefore, Li Yundong and Su Chan soon entered the practice of meditation.


    Different from the last time when he was in a coma, Li Yundong took the initiative to mobilize the real yuan in his body and began to refine his Yang God and internal alchemy according to the Taoist cultivation method.


    Li Yundong sat in the center of the big stone room where the mysterious fox left the nine turn golden elixir. There was a futon under his feet. His body was flat, his head was flat, his tongue was against his upper jaw, his brain was empty, and soon the Yang God came out of his body.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong''s Yang God body was still like himself, but with the flow of Li Yundong''s true yuan, the Yang God continued to grow and soon became the shape of the Ming King''s Dharma body with three heads and six arms.


    Li Yundong was in his own little world, thinking about his Dharma body while secretly thinking about practice.


    Especially when the realm of Li Yundong''s practice is improving day by day, many things he didn''t understand in the past, when the realm comes, he will immediately understand!


    How did you cultivate your Yang God?


    It is exactly what Mr. Ni Wan Chen Pu said in the eighth turn of the nine turn golden elixir that "eight turns return the yuan to hang, and the fetus rests around to raise a baby. Sometimes the fire has a fever in the Dan cave. Go deep into the cold spring to get the red turtle"!


    Simply put, it is the combination of Yin Qi of the left kidney and Yang Qi of the right kidney!

 Chapter 2307

    And how to cultivate the golden body? Li Yundong kept thinking about the classics he had read in the little thousand world of burning finger bowl, but he couldn''t remember how to practice the golden body for a while.


    He deliberately asked Ziyuan, but Ziyuan also told her with a bitter smile that even she didn''t know. When a practitioner reached such a state, he had to grope slowly by himself.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the words engraved on the wall by the mysterious fox in the stone room. He couldn''t help but recite the Dan formula of the nine turn golden elixir in his heart, especially some comments left at the end of the nine turn golden elixir.


    These comments say: ordinary people should practice one turn, two turns, two turns and four turns to enhance their physique and prevent common diseases; Five turns, six turns, seven turns and eight turns are very difficult. It is impossible for non practitioners to abandon world affairs and specialize in cultivation. As for nine turns, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It really needs the top treasure of the iceberg and special people to pick it before they can be touched by practice.


    But how should jiuzhuan practice?


    Compared with the detailed one turn to eight turn cultivation method, Mr. Ni Wan Chen Pu seems to have made a careless eye at the most critical juncture. He didn''t mention how to practice at all, but left a poem. The poem says: Nine turns are free and unfettered, the road is complete, and three thousand practices are immortals. Gold books and jade slips proclaim the imperial edict, and the auspicious clouds pay homage to the nine days.


    This poem is completely different from the previous eight turn poem. There is no word between the lines that mentions the method of practice, but only the result of practice after nine turns.


    This makes Li Yundong very depressed, and even some malicious secretly speculate: could it be that Mr. nimaru Chen Pu didn''t practice to the ninth turn, so he didn''t write the ninth turn? Even, this ninth turn is his own YY?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong himself couldn''t help laughing in Xiaoqian world. He quickly swept the idea out of his brain and quickly searched for many classics he had read in Xiaoqian world.


    At this time, although Li Yundong practiced to the primary level of the golden body, after his encounter with the virtual spirit, he also clearly found the terrible power and fatal flaws of the primary level of the golden body.


    Although it is almost impossible for practitioners in the realm of Yang God and below Yang God to defeat the masters of the golden body realm, this does not mean that the golden body realm is really invincible. The primary realm of the golden body is not bad, and the golden body is not really bad.


    Otherwise, the body protection gold body of Xu Ling could not have been broken by the three top Yang God experts Li Yundong, Zheng Yuan and Ziyuan. Although Xu Ling went crazy and beat them back, Li Yundong clearly realized that although the gold body is not bad, it is not invincible, and it seems that the gold body is not bad, it is only strong, Without softness!


    In other words, this is not bad. The real yuan of the golden body only has Yang Qi, but lacks Yin Qi!


    As the saying goes, fighting is like fighting, and the art of war has the following saying: to be right, to win by surprise!


    Change to fighting or fighting, which means to overwhelm the opponent with strength and defeat the opponent with skill.

 Chapter 2308

    From Li Yundong''s point of view, the so-called "one force to reduce ten meetings" is not absolute. Even if the virtual spirit has a power of 10000 kg, together with Zheng Yuan''s Youming Wuzhang evocative jade and Ziyuan''s Jiutian Ziyuan silk, even if the three forces add up to only 3000 kg, they can also compete with each other through ingenious moves and fighting skills. The reason for this lies in their softness Qiaojin and the strength of the other party are too single Zhenyuan.


    The reason why the Yang God is stronger than the Yin God is that the energy cohesion of the Yang God is much stronger than the Yin God. It can take objects and fight like a real flesh body. The Yin God is only a weak energy body, which can only penetrate things, not pick up things.


    The reason why the golden body is stronger than the Yang God is that the cohesion of the golden body is several times that of the Yang God. It can not only pick up things, but also cover the body like armor to form a hard protective shell.


    When the true yuan of practitioners is condensed to a certain extent, their spirits will change qualitatively. The density of true yuan continues to increase, from Yin God to Yang God, from Yang God to golden body. When condensed to the top level, they can challenge the power of heaven!


    Li Yundong once wondered: why is Xuling''s golden body so rigid? Only know to protect your whole body, but can''t change at will like Yang God?


    According to Li Yundong''s speculation and conjecture, if the golden body can change at will like the Yang God, and transform it into a sharp blade one by one without damaging the power of the golden body, wouldn''t it be invincible? Or if it is changed into a shield, can''t any magic weapon pierce through?


    The golden body is originally a very condensed true Yuanyang God, but if it can change again and compress into smaller things, wouldn''t it be more powerful and terrible?


    But when Li Yundong reached the primary level of the golden body, he realized: it''s not that the virtual spirit doesn''t want to change, but that he can''t change!


    At this time, Li Yundong only felt that his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a flame, and his whole body was full of strong Yuanyang Qi. He was like being on the flame mountain. Although his whole body was full of strength, all this strength was masculine without any feminine Qi.


    The primary state of the golden body is like hard steel. No matter how the other party beats it, it can''t be broken. Therefore, it is known that the golden body is not bad.


    In fighting skills, if Zhenyuan lacks softness in hardness, it is easy to lack stamina. There is only the power of three board axe. If softness lacks hardness, it is easy to be unable to attack for a long time.


    Li Yundong felt his Zhenyuan state at this time. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and thought to himself: the human body is a self-sufficient universe, and there are yin and Yang Qi in his body. Although the Yin Qi in his body is different from that in Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, it should also play a role.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly remembered that when he borrowed books and read in the school library, he had read some poems written down in Zhang boduan''s Wuzhen chapter. Among them, several poems said: Zhenlong mercury comes from leaving his hometown, Duhu lead is born in Kanfang, two things are always due to the birth of children and mothers, and all the five elements must enter the center. The moon is only half bright in the sky, and there has long been the roar of dragons and tigers. He is willing to work hard to cultivate 28 and take charge of Dan Cheng in an hour. The male tiger roars at the head of Huayue rock, and the female dragon sings at the bottom of Fusang sea. Huang Po reconciled herself and sent her husband and wife together.

 Chapter 2309

    Li Yundong thought: the meaning of these poems is the cultivation of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. There is nothing strange, but what does the last sentence mean? Is it a hint that if practitioners want to go to a higher level, they have to "send husband and wife together"?


    Li Yundong knew that Zhang boduan''s sentence originally meant that the Qi phase of yin and Yang in the body was in line with the way of heaven and earth, but it was precisely because of this sentence that it also touched a string in Li Yundong''s heart.


    Only when heaven and earth intersect, can there be all things, harmony between men and women, babies, the intersection of yin and Yang, and internal alchemy!


    What if the golden body with extremely masculine Qi intersects with extremely feminine Qi?


    He was thinking of this, but suddenly he heard a very slight voice coming from a distance, like shouting his name.


    Li Yundong looked at the voice with the body of Yang God, but saw that Su Chan was looking at herself playfully in a corner of the cave, smiling and looking forward to it.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled, and his body met him. He smiled and whispered, "aren''t you settled in the next room? How did you get out?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and whispered in a rather embarrassed voice, "I don''t know how to cultivate after I cultivate seven tails... So I came to ask you if you know."


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan''s eyes were dodgy and his face was red. It seemed that there was a touch of autumn water hidden in the corners of his eyes. His eyes were cunning and showed a girl''s unique sense of shyness. His heart moved. It seemed that he knew what the answer was, so he smiled and said, "but I don''t understand. What should I do?"


    Su Chan''s eyes flashed a disappointed look: "ah? You don''t understand? Then... What should I do?"


    Li Yundong also said with a sad face, "yes, what should I do?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with eager eyes. After a long time, she hesitated and said, "I''ve heard from master... The best and fastest way to practice after the golden body realm is..."


    Li Yundong smiled secretly in his heart and said to himself: it''s worthy of being my girl. You want to go with me! Did you come to me by chance?


    But Li Yundong deliberately pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "what is it? Say it quickly!"


    Su Chan''s eyes became more and more shy, her face became more and more ruddy, and the snow porcelain muscles around her neck were as red as bleeding. She lowered her head, and Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips. After a while, it seemed that she had made up her mind and raised her head fiercely to say a shameful word.


    But the little girl looked up and saw Li Yundong looking at herself with a smile on her face.


    Su Chan immediately felt like a mirror in her heart. She knew everything about her feelings. She was teasing herself!


    In the face of Li Yundong''s narrow eyes, Su Chan was so ashamed that she gave a cry. She rushed to Li Yundong and put her head into his arms. She kept pounding Li Yundong''s chest with her pink fist. She said angrily, "I hate it. You know, but you want to tease me! Is it fun?"


    Li Yundong quickly grabbed her fist and said with a smile, "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, you''re not a flesh body, you''re the body of Yang God, and you''re only one step away from the gold body. It''s terrible to beat it, and something will happen. Besides, what if Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are disturbed?"

 Chapter 2310

    Su Chan was surprised and looked back like a frightened little rabbit. When she turned her head, she blinked and said carefully, "Yundong, why don''t we talk in another place?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go out and talk about it."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Soon they turned from Yang to Yin and flew out of Tianlong mountain.


    After flying out of the cave in the mountain, they turned into Yang God again. They looked like ordinary people and walked hand in hand in Tianlong mountain.


    Su Chan breathed the fresh air of Tianlong mountain and placed herself in the Taoist temple where the fox Zen gate used to be. She looked around and saw that although the fox Zen gate Taoist temple had been visited by people, the Taoist temple was still open by the local tourism bureau. At this time, many tourists were visiting and taking photos.


    These people saw that Li Yundong and Su Chan came hand in hand. The men were handsome, tall and straight, with extraordinary bearing, and the women were beautiful, bright and lovely. They were really a pair of golden girls and fairies. They were stunned for a time. When Li Yundong and Su Chan had gone far, they came back to their senses. They wanted to take out their mobile phone and shoot again, but they couldn''t see anyone.


    These visitors whispered about Li Yundong and Su Chan, and guessed their identity and origin, but no one guessed that they were Yang God traveling, not real flesh.


    When Su Chan took Li Yundong''s hand and came to the Yin Yang Taoist field of fox Zen gate, she looked around and said, "Yundong, you beat back the experts of the six sects here?"


    Li Yundong also looked around, but he saw that the damaged places had been repaired, especially the two big copper tripods that had been thrown around by himself had returned to their original position, and the incense ash in them was filled with a thick layer. He also said with emotion: "I thought these practitioners were masters among masters before, but now it seems that they are just like this."


    Su Chan looked admiringly at Li Yundong and said softly, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see you show your power and drive away the six sects..."


    Li Yundong gently stroked the little girl''s hair with his hand. He smiled and said, "what''s good?"


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "no, at least I can help you at that time. I haven''t been able to help you since you built the foundation. I''ve been very sad and guilty in my heart."


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged Su Chan''s slender waist and said, "don''t be silly. Being around me is the greatest help to me!"


    Su Chan looked up and said boldly and shyly, "Yundong, in fact, you know how to cultivate the golden body further, don''t you?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    Su Chan''s face was red, like a ripe apple. She said in a shy voice, "I''m just guessing. It hasn''t been verified. But master seems to have said that after cultivating to the golden body level, the best way to make rapid progress in cultivation is double cultivation."


    Li Yundong hugged the little girl and said with a smile, "you haven''t cultivated to the realm of gold body. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by me?"


    Su Chan shook her head vigorously. She said, "I''m not afraid! It''s not easy for me to wait until you reach the golden body level. You don''t lose money. It doesn''t matter to me! Besides, I''m also a seven tailed divine fox now. Don''t underestimate me!"

 Chapter 2311

    Li Yundong laughed: "how dare I underestimate you, Lord fox? It''s just my lord fox. How do you think we should double repair?"


    Su Chan''s cheeks were red and she lowered her head. She was ashamed and said angrily, "I hate it. Haven''t you read all the practice classics? Why do you ask me?"


    Li Yundong spread out his hands and said, "how can an honest man like me read these contents?"


    Su Chan burst out laughing, scraped her fingers on her cheeks and said with a smile, "shame, no shame!"


    Li Yundong pinched Su Chan''s finger and said with a smile, "well, come on, didn''t you teach me small double cultivation last time? Otherwise, let''s start with small double cultivation first?"


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled around. She smiled and said, "well, anyway, we are the body of Yang God now. It''s inconvenient to go back."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, let''s try this little Shuangxiu first!" as he said, his head dropped and kissed Su Chan''s ruddy lips.


    Su Chan closed her eyes, opened her lips slightly, and met her with her head up.


    At this time, Li Yundong and Su Chan are out of the body. One is the purest Qi of Yuan Yang, the other is the purest Qi of Yuan Yin, and the mouth is one of the seven orifices of human beings. In this pair, both Yang and Yin Qi are involuntarily discharged from the mouth because of emotion.


    As soon as the Yin and Yang Qi met, they immediately made an earth shaking explosion. The Yang gods of Li Yundong and Su Chan were instantly blown apart, turned into countless small golden spots and floated in the air.


    The tourists nearby were shocked and came one after another along with the sound, but when they found the dojo, they saw no one in the sky. After a burst of surprise, they left one after another.


    After Li Yundong and Su Chan left, they showed up in a remote corner.


    Su Chan said with a frightened face, "Yundong, what happened just now? How do I feel that as soon as your power surges over, I will be blown away?"


    Li Yundong also looked frightened. He whispered, "I don''t know, but fortunately we are not flesh, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Su Chan''s head shook like a rattle: "there''s no reason! Even if it''s flesh, we won''t explode! It was really frightening just now!"


    Li Yundong frowned and said, "indeed... If a kiss would explode, mankind would have been extinct!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong also felt that this phenomenon was extremely absurd. Su Chan on one side also frowned and thought, saying, "is it because we are both the body of the Yang God? But there is no reason that the body of the Yang God will explode if we kiss the mouth?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, and he could not help whispering: "the white tiger in the west mountain is rampant, and the green dragon in the East China Sea can''t be taken. If you catch it with both hands, it will make a dead fight and turn it into a piece of purple gold frost. First look at the five thieves in the morning and then observe the earth to reassure the people. The people are safe, the country is rich, and you can see the saints after the war. The generals must divide the left and right armies, spare him as the main guest, and advise the king to stop belittling the enemy in the array, lest you lose our priceless treasure."


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong chanting these poems. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "isn''t this a poem in Zhang boduan''s Wuzhen chapter?"

 Chapter 2312

    Li Yundong nodded his head, his face still pondering, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. It seemed that he had thought of something. He said, "cicada, have you found that these poems just mean us?"


    Su Chan thought about these poems carefully and said, "the first sentence about the white tiger in the West Mountain... Does it mean me? The green dragon in the East China Sea means you?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "Yes, the first sentence refers to the Yin Qi of the practitioner, and the second sentence refers to the Yang Qi of the practitioner. If these two breath are extremely vigorous, once combined, they can be transformed into purple gold frost, and purple gold frost refers to purple gold elixir, which is the inner elixir of cultivating to the realm of gold body! But to cultivate such inner elixir, we have to go through a struggle between yin and Yang..."


    Su Chan blinked and said, "I know this! But why did it explode?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t worry, look down here! First look at the five thieves in the morning and then observe the earth to reassure the people. The people are safe, the country is rich, and the saints can be seen after the war. Do you know what these words mean?"


    Su Chan knew that Li Yundong was studying herself, and she was not a fool. After thinking about it, she said, "does this mean that we should formulate methods suitable for our own physical conditions according to our own physical conditions?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means!" Yin Fu Sutra It is said that there are five thieves in the sky, and those who see them are prosperous. Zhang Guo, a great repair pedestrian in the Tang Dynasty, once remarked that: the five thieves are life, material, time, power and God! That is to say, only when we bring these five to the best condition, can we achieve the harmony between heaven, earth and people, and can we fight Yin and Yang. Only in this way can we see the "sage", otherwise we will "persuade the king to come to the array and stop belittling the enemy, lest we lose our family." Priceless treasure! "


    Su Chan''s face suddenly collapsed and said bitterly, "isn''t it? There will be problems with xiaoshuangxiu? Do you want someone to live?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "the higher the practice, the easier it is to have problems. Just now, if not for our two Yang gods who have reached the top level of cultivation, I''m afraid they will ''fear of losing our priceless treasures''


    Su Chan pouted, unhappy and speechless for a moment.


    Seeing her unhappy face, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be unhappy. In fact, I have a way."


    Su Chan immediately smiled and said, "what''s the way?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Treat me as an enemy, and then we''ll have no problem!"


    Su Chan immediately stared round and said, "what''s the reason?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "It''s very simple! The reason why we exploded just now must be that our two emotions moved, so that both yin and Yang became extremely vigorous, and the sudden violent collision of yin and Yang caused the explosion, just like when chaos first opened. But the emotion was because of the heart movement, and the heart caused the acceleration of our physical Qi and blood, making the flow speed of Zhenyuan follow Speed up, as soon as the flow speed of Zhenyuan is fast, our Yang God out of the body also becomes stronger with the breath. "


    Su Chan suddenly said, "yes! When my master took me away, he said: if you move, you will be ready. If you are ready, you will end your practice!

 Chapter 2313

    Li Yundong winked at Su Chan and said with a smile, "so... Look at me as an enemy, then you won''t be excited. If you don''t, there will be no problem!"


    Su Chan was curious and excited. She smiled: "well, I seem to understand. Try again?"


    As the saying goes, the sea embraces all rivers. If you have capacity, you can stand thousands of feet. If you have no desire, you will be just!


    Li Yundong slightly closed his eyes and cleaned up his mind. When he opened his eyes again, there was a clear vision in his eyes, without any emotion and desire. Su Chan also settled his mind and regulated himself to a state of peace of mind.


    At this time, Li Yundong bowed his head and kissed, and they touched their lips gently. At this time, there was no violent explosion. Su Chan also felt a strong masculinity coming to her face. She could barely maintain a state of non desire for a period of time, but in front of her lover kissing with herself, it was more difficult for her not to move, not to move, not to move, than to ascend the sky!


    In addition, the fox is an amorous thing, and it is the most emotional. Once it is emotional, it will be more emotional than Jin Jian. The little girl can''t control it when she is kissed by Li Yundong. For a time, her Yin Qi suddenly grew up.


    But Li Yundong has always maintained a calm state. At this time, his Yang Qi was instantly overwhelmed by Su Chan''s Yin Qi. In an instant, Su Chan''s Yin Qi produced a strong suction and fiercely sucked Li Yundong''s Yang Qi into his body!


    Li Yundong suddenly felt that Su Chan''s Yin Qi became very strong, like a huge spiral nest, and sucked his Yang Qi into her body.


    When Li Yundong was shocked, he subconsciously controlled his breath and resisted, but this resistance made the two strands of yin and Yang intertwined.


    As soon as the two yin-yang Qi came into contact, Li Yundong obviously felt an unstable force expanding rapidly between him and Su Chan, like a growing fireball that would explode at any time.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, and soon remembered the poem in Wuzhen chapter written by Zhang boduan: fire is born in the front of mubencang, and he won''t study Mo Qiang attack. Disaster always harms oneself because of this. You must subdue and look for the king. Mr. Jin was originally the son of his boss. He sent him to the west to send him to the body. He recognized him and came back to the house to support him. He was worthy of tying the house girl to family.


    This poem says that one''s own Yang Qi is originally hidden in one''s own Yin Qi. If one can''t practice it by force, it will cause trouble to the upper body and harm others and oneself. If one wants to solve this problem, one must find the secret of cultivating the golden body. The secret lies in the lack of Yang Qi in the West neighbor''s house girl, and the lack of Yin Qi in the West neighbor''s house girl also exists here. If they get married, they can get what they need.


    But although Li Yundong wanted to understand this truth, he still couldn''t understand that his Yuanyang Qi collided with Su Chan''s Yuanyin Qi. How to solve the current situation that once the conflict would explode?


    Li Yundong was a little worried, but suddenly he heard several tourists walking on the other side of the wall beside the dojo and said with a smile, "Oh, you don''t have to be so polite if you invite me out. Besides, I should give you gifts. What''s yours and mine? Mine is yours? They''re all a family. Why are you so polite?"

 Chapter 2314

    Although Li Yundong was trying the small double cultivation of the golden body with Su Chan at this time, he was calm and listened to all directions. He heard the words of tourists on the other side of the wall clearly. He suddenly moved in his heart and suddenly remembered a poem in Zhang boduan''s Wuzhen chapter, which divided the generals into the left and right armies, and let him be the main guest and me be the guest.


    Although the breath of Su Chan and himself is divided into yin and Yang, it is only the difference between the left and right hands. Why divide you and me? If she wants to smoke, just let her smoke.


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he smiled and let go of his control. His powerful and majestic spirit of Yuanyang suddenly rushed towards Su Chan.


    As soon as Li Yundong did not resist, their yin-yang Qi was no longer tangled, and his Yuan Yang Qi naturally flowed into Su Chan''s body.


    Su Chan was originally the body of Yuan Yin, and a powerful Qi of Yuan Yang rushed into the body of Yang God, which immediately aroused her all over.


    The intersection of yin and Yang is a blissful thing in the world. Although Li Yundong and Su Chan only have golden body divine intercourse, when their pure Yin and Yang Qi are integrated without conflict, it is like two men and women in love snuggle up with each other and smell each other''s breath. Although they are not really happy, they are also secretly ecstatic.


    For a moment, Su Chan felt that her head was dense, floating and happy. She could hardly distinguish things. She was like a crying child, trying to absorb the vigorous spirit of Yuanyang.


    But after sucking for a while, Su Chan suddenly woke up. She exclaimed in her heart: Oh, no, how can I suck Yundong''s Yuanyang Qi? damn!


    When Su Chan thought of this, she was in a hurry and wanted to return Li Yundong''s Yuanyang Qi immediately, but her heart moved. Li Yundong seemed to know what she thought. She said, "don''t worry. Follow the breath of heaven and let my breath swim around your body. Naturally, it will come back after a circle."


    Su Chan was still talking with Li Yundong at this time, but she clearly heard Li Yundong''s voice echoing in her mind. She was surprised, widened her eyes and thought: is this the Kung Fu of sound transmission?


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "fool, we are now in the sun, so we can sense what each other is thinking."


    Su Chan opened her eyes and looked at Li Yundong, but she saw Li Yundong kissing herself and looking at her with a smile from the corners of her eyes. The little girl was happy and blinked at Li Yundong.


    Although the intersection of yin and Yang and Qi is an extremely dangerous thing, a little carelessness will lead to both people becoming possessed. Otherwise, Zhang boduan would not admonish future generations of practitioners in his poem to "persuade the king to stop belittling the enemy and fear losing our priceless treasure".


    However, the two of them have their tongues crossed and their eyes are opposite, but they don''t feel dangerous at all. They just feel naughty and fun. They are secretly ecstatic while stealing fun.


    Unexpectedly, this coincided with the practitioner''s free and free state of practice. For a time, their breath did not conflict and quickly swam through Su Chan''s Yang God.


    When this breath swam back again, Li Yundong obviously felt that there was a cool, dark and Yin gas in his breath, while Su Chan also felt that there was a faint air of Yuanyang in his body, as if there was a hidden fire in the cold ice cave, while Li Yundong was like a wisp of clear spring in a dry and hot desert.

 Chapter 2315

    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Li Yundong and Su Chan reluctantly separated. After their lips parted, they looked at each other. Su Chan suddenly burst out laughing.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "just now you stared at me while barking. It''s so silly!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile: "really? Fools have silly blessings! If not, I''m afraid we''ll be blown up again!"


    Su Chan looked up at Li Yundong with admiration and said, "Yundong, you''re great. You can learn without a teacher! If no one teaches you, you can do it!"


    Li Yundong smiled, winked at Su Chan and said, "men and women, do you still need to teach this kind of thing?"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "you are good or bad! This is the double cultivation divine intercourse in practice. Do you think everyone can do it?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan with a smile. She saw that her beautiful face doubled a bit of peach red and Li Yan''s color at this time. Obviously, she got her own Yuanyang Qi, and her breath was more enchanting and mature.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the time when he just met the little girl. He said with deep emotion in his heart: I don''t know if the little girl will cultivate to the realm of nine tail Tianhu... What will she look like and what will she be like?


    But as soon as Li Yundong thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Yan Fang''s doubts and questions in front of everyone at the lotus picking conference: whenever the nine tail sky fox appears, the world will be in chaos!


    But if Su Chan cultivates Nine Tailed Tianhu, will there be chaos?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be surprised and pondered secretly: is this a prophecy or a curse? Or is it the law of the spiritual world? Is it difficult, little girl? Don''t practice to the realm of nine tail Tianhu all your life? No, my girl is very good. What trouble will happen if she stays with me? Even if you cultivate nine tail Tianhu, it''s okay.


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was suddenly full of meditation and said nothing. She couldn''t help asking, "Yundong, what are you thinking?"


    Li Yundong woke up and said with a smile, "nothing. I remember when we were together, you said that when we have achieved our practice, we will go to visit the great rivers and mountains all over the country. Now we have achieved our practice. Do you want to travel around?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed, but she hesitated again and said, "but... What about sister Zhou Qin and sister Ziyuan? Leave them alone?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "we''ll go out and come back soon. It won''t take much time."


    Su Chan thought about it, nodded with a smile like flowers, held hands with Li Yundong, and their body shape disappeared in place.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan flew into the air hand in hand. Su Chan snuggled up beside Li Yundong and said with a sweet smile, "Yundong, where are we going to play?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "where do you want to play, we''ll go there, okay?"


    Su Chan blinked, made a face at Li Yundong, smiled and said, "you rob my lines! This is what I want to say!"


    Li Yundong was happy and said with a smile, "let me think... Where are we going to play? Go to the mountain where you used to practice, OK?"

 Chapter 2316

    Su Chan immediately shook her head like a rattle: "no, I lived there too long when I was a child. I know where there are flowers and plants with my eyes closed. It''s boring! How about playing in another place?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and then said, "let''s go to Hengshan? It''s also the place where the earth''s outstanding people work?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "don''t look at the mountains when the five mountains come back, and don''t look at the mountains when Huangshan comes back! Yundong, haven''t we just been to Huangshan?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you are a tough girl. We didn''t go sightseeing last time. Why don''t we go to Huangshan again?"


    Su Chan quickly shook her head and said, "don''t go. That place is terrible. As soon as I go, I think of Xuling and those practitioners who died in Tiandu peak."


    Li Yundong spread out his hands and said, "this can''t be done, that can''t be done. Tell me a place."


    Su Chan thought and said, "it''s best to go to a fun and exciting place, okay?"


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan was already a seven tailed divine fox, and just now her golden divine intercourse also made her mature, but after all, the girl''s heart and nature didn''t take off. He smiled, "where is fun and exciting?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "yes, for example, an amusement park?"


    Li Yundong immediately cried and laughed: "ah? We are two pedestrians now. We go to the playground to play? Is there a mistake? Is this a little childish?"


    Su Chan pouted: "where is childish..."


    Li Yundong pretended to be serious for a while. He suddenly said, "by the way, I think of it!"


    Su Chan was happy and hurriedly asked, "what?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what a fun and exciting place? There''s only one!"


    Su Chan grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and kept shaking: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "dragon and tiger mountain!"


    Su Chan was so frightened that she almost fell from the sky. She was stunned and said, "Zuting dragon tiger mountain of Zhengyi religion? Here, where is it fun?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "in the past, we were bullied too hard by the Zhengyi sect. Now we go to have fun and play hide and seek. Isn''t it fun and exciting? Last time I split the dragon and tiger mountain with thunder, it was fun and exciting!"


    The little girl stared at Li Yundong, and her eyes gradually showed excitement. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, you''re not afraid, I''m not afraid! We''ll go to Longhu Mountain now!"


    Li Yundong laughed and waved his big hand: "let''s go, let''s go to Longhu Mountain!"


    Yang Shen flew very fast. Even thousands of miles away, it was just a matter of a moment. Li Yundong and Su Chan only flew for a while and then arrived at the distant Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi Province.


    The last time Su Chan set foot on Gezao mountain, one of the holy places of Taoism, she was still in fear. At this time, when she came to Longhu Mountain, which can be called the supreme holy land of Taoism, she looked at the magnificent spectacle under her feet with excitement.


    Although it is late winter, Longhu Mountain is still lush, and the top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds, like an eight hundred mile fairy mansion and a three thousand mu paradise.


    Su Chan took a deep breath and sighed heartily, "it''s worthy of being the first ancestral court of Taoism. I feel better than I''ve been practicing for 30 days just taking a breath here!"

 Chapter 2317

    Li Yundong smiled: "the aura of Longhu Mountain is one of the best in the world. Cultivating nature here is twice the result with half the effort."


    Su Chan said with envy: "I really envy that Zhengyi sect has such a good ancestral court. If only our fox Zen sect had such a good ancestral court mountain."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t be silly. Isn''t Tianlong mountain very good? The so-called Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as our poor nest, isn''t it?"


    Su Chan smiled. She put her arm around Li Yundong and said skillfully, "I''ll follow wherever my uncle is anyway. Lingshan is not Lingshan. I don''t care."


    Li Yundong smiled, pinched Su Chan''s nose and said, "it''s nice to talk. Let''s go down."


    When Su Chan fell down with Li Yundong, she saw herself at the door of a Taoist temple, surrounded by forests and ancient trees. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Yundong, what Taoist temple is this?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "this is the linggong Taoist temple of Ziyuan. Haven''t you been here yet?"


    Su Chan''s eyes brightened: "it''s sister Ziyuan''s Taoist temple? You should have a good look!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I know you haven''t seen it, so I''ll take you to play today."


    Su Chan blinked: "Yundong, have you been here?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, do you remember the last time we went to gezaoshan, when you flew out of your home, you just hit me and Ziyuan?"


    Su Chan suddenly said, "ah, I remember. You seem to have told me that you came here with sister Ziyuan that night?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said with emotion: "that night, Ziyuan taught me the five thunder positive magic here. At that time, I had just reached the realm of Yang God. Unexpectedly, in a flash of time, I was already in the realm of golden body."


    Su Chan also said with emotion: "yes, sister Ziyuan is really a good person! When she pursued me, I thought she was a bad guy."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded the tip of the little girl''s nose: "at the beginning, she thought you were a little fox demon who did all kinds of evil!"


    Su Chan smiled: "fortunately, it cleared up after the rain, otherwise the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family?"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. He said to himself: family... Who is the aster? Friends and family? Confidante? Monastic companion? Tutor? Benefactor?


    Li Yundong clearly knows that although Su Chan has introduced herself into the path of practice, it is Ziyuan that really makes herself a practitioner!


    It is this gentle, noble, elegant and virtuous woman who silently helps herself and constantly pushes herself to a new peak on the road of practice.


    Such a person, she... Who is her own?


    Li Yundong was thinking about it. Su Chan on one side suddenly said, "Yundong, in a while, sister Ziyuan will take over the ceremony of linggong sect. At that time, we will help sister Ziyuan. She has helped us so much!"


    Li Yundong returned to his senses. He smiled and touched Su Chan''s cheek. In a soft voice, he said, "this is one of the reasons why I came to Longhu Mountain."

 Chapter 2318

    Su Chan was stunned and asked curiously, "are you here for sister Ziyuan to take over the ceremony of linggong? But there is still nearly a month!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Zhengyi sect is the biggest variable for Ziyuan to succeed the leader of linggong sect. If they want to obstruct it, there must be twists and turns. But Zhengyi sect has always been right with us, such as Zhang Ling and others. I never know what the leader of Zhengyi sect thinks, so I''m here to see the leader of Zhengyi sect. It''s like throwing a stone to ask the way and salute before fighting ¡£¡±


    Su chanqi said, "however, I heard from Shifu that the leader of Zhengyi cult closed down ten years ago. Is he out now?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "when I chatted with AO Wushuang privately, she mentioned that during the first World War of Tiandu peak, several thunder robbers appeared near Tiandu peak. Two of them are Zhengyi sect, one of them is the leader of Zhengyi sect. Now that his Yang God has come out, it means that he may have passed the pass."


    Su Chan was surprised and said, "two thunder robbers? Five thunder robbers, and Zhengyi religion accounts for two?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "or how to say that Zhengyi religion is the first family education school in the world?"


    Su Chan suddenly got a little scared. She looked around in panic and whispered, "Yundong, it''s hard to provoke thunder robbery experts. Let''s go?"


    Li Yundong smiled and scraped Su Chan''s cheek: "thanks to you, you are still a seven tailed divine fox. Why are you afraid? Wasn''t you full of confidence just now?"


    Su Chan was rather embarrassed and said, "it''s not long before people grow into seven tailed divine foxes... Besides... People are afraid to drag you down!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "we''re not here to play, but we can escape!"


    Su Chan was immediately proud: "that''s all right. When it comes to running away, I''m the best at it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and scolded, "I''m not ashamed, but proud! Your master is so powerful. Do you mean to say this? Aren''t you afraid of losing face to her?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Shifu hasn''t been as powerful as me before! She''s only powerful after meeting Wang Yuanshan!"


    Li Yundong took Su Chan''s hand with a smile and said, "let''s go and visit the leader of Zhengyi sect to see if we can make it easier. Even if we can''t resolve it, we can also explore the details of Zhengyi sect and be ready at that time."


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong said it easily, but she understood very clearly in her heart. Li Yundong is no different from breaking into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If Zhengyi cult really has evil intentions, it is likely that they will just deliver vegetables and will never return.


    But Li Yundong is still calm and calm. This confidence is based on his super fighting strength and talent.


    Yundong''s Yang God realm is already so powerful. How powerful is he now when he comes to the golden body? Can he beat thunder robbery experts?


    When Su Chan thought of this, she couldn''t help being more and more curious. Her fear gradually disappeared and her excitement gradually rose. Instead, she chattered with Li Yundong all the way.

 Chapter 2319

    Along the way, they passed the ninety-nine peaks and twenty-four rocks of Longhu Mountain. Along the way, Shenjing Danchi, Liuquan and waterfalls were bright, clean, beautiful and graceful. There were strange peaks and rocks on both sides, and the bamboo forest was green. They moved around like a fairyland. It was really twenty miles of landscape and twenty miles of painting screen.


    Su Chan sighed, and Li Yundong looked at the flowers with a relaxed and happy look. Unconsciously, they were already the ancestral hall of Zhengyi religion, and the Tianshi mansion appeared in front of them.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw Tianshi mansion facing south, facing Shangqing River, leaning against Beihua mountain, reaching Shangqing palace in the East and the main peak of Longhu Mountain in the West. It was surrounded by Yuzhang forest, towering ancient trees and thick shade, solemn and mysterious.


    In front of the Tianshi mansion is a hanging mountain hall style building, tall and majestic, facing the river, with a vertical plaque of "Si Han Tianshi mansion" hanging on it. There is a column holding couplet hanging on the huge stone column next to it. Li Yundong saw that the couplet said: the immortal guest in the Qilin hall! The second couplet reads: the prime minister''s home in Longhu Mountain!


    These words are magnificent, with a long history and a sense of pride between the lines. The momentum of the world''s No. 1 Taoism came in an instant!


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "being an immortal in heaven and a prime minister on earth! It is worthy of being the only big clan and religion comparable to the surname Kong in China for 2000 years! It is worthy of being the first in southern China!"


    At this time, Su Chan saw that the temple of Tianshi mansion had double eaves, Dan Ying, red walls and Zhu leaves, luxurious buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, and resplendent gold. She couldn''t help but feel awe in her heart. She didn''t dare to laugh or talk loudly. She just opened her eyes and looked curiously at the ancestral court, the core of the Orthodox Church.


    At this time, although it is winter, the incense in the ancestral hall of Zhengyi religion is extremely prosperous, and tourists are continuous. Li Yundong and Su Chan follow tourists from the gate of the government to the second gate. Li Yundong and Su Chan see the golden and brilliant halls on both sides of the corridor, such as Xuantan hall, Falu Bureau, lifting department and zanjiao hall.


    The two gates, like the architectural pattern of the mansion gate, are slightly lower than the head gate in scale and grade. The plaque of "imperial edict" is hung on the top. Three pairs of gates and six door gods are majestic and lifelike. The two columns in front of the door are also hung with column holding couplets. The upper couplet reads: daogao dragon and tiger fall, and the lower couplet reads: Dezhong ghost and God Qin!


    Su Chan was fascinated. She saw that the tourists around her went to the three door Jade Emperor hall and burned incense at the incense altar in front of the hall.


    Su Chan looked around. She only felt that the doors, windows, beams, columns and eaves of the surrounding buildings were exquisitely carved, colorful, magnificent, solemn and strict environment, quiet and elegant, and showed the style of the rich and powerful people everywhere. She could be called a deep-sea Hou door. Once she entered the door, she felt like entering the vast sea. It was unfathomable!


    Su Chan could not help but rely on Li Yundong tightly. It seemed that she was afraid that Li Yundong would disappear in the next second. She took Li Yundong by the arm and asked nervously in a low voice, "Yundong, where is the leader of Zhengyi sect? Do you know?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Su Chan was stunned: "ah? You don''t know. What are you doing here?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I can ask!"

 Chapter 2320

    Then he saw a Taoist wearing a Taoist robe not far away with his back to himself. He took Su Chan and asked, "Hello, where is the leader of your sect leader? Can you introduce me?"


    The Taoist turned around and saw Li Yundong and Su Chan. He was shocked and lost his voice: "is it you?"


    The Taoist is a Taoist nun. Although she wears a Taoist robe and a Taoist crown, she doesn''t hide her graceful figure and her delicate face. Many tourists take photos with her.


    When the Taoist nun heard someone talking to herself behind her, she was stunned. Then she sneered at herself and said: can our leader see it if she wants to?


    But soon the Taoist nun turned her head and looked at a handsome and tall man standing before the meeting. Beside her was a girl with a beautiful smile. She was shocked and blurted out, "is it you?"


    Li Yundong looked intently, but saw that Zou Ping, who had been struggling with himself, was not standing in front of him?


    Zou Ping looked at Li Yundong with a shocked face and looked at Su Chan. She couldn''t help but be surprised and angry and said, "you two dare to come here? Bully none of our Zhengyi sect? Bastard!"


    With that, her subconscious hand stretched out into the wide sleeve of the Taoist robe.


    Li Yundong immediately bullied her body, grabbed Zou Ping''s wrist and said with a smile: "do you want to do it here? Look around?"


    Zou Ping''s eyes looked, but she saw a lot of tourists around. Many people were even taking pictures of them with mobile phones and cameras.


    Zou Ping was very angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "since you know, you still come? You don''t weigh yourself a few kilograms, so you dare to break in?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "you are a tourist attraction here. I am also a tourist. Why can''t you come?"


    Zou Ping took a look at Li Yundong holding the five fingers of her wrist. She struggled hard, but she felt that the five fingers of the other party were like pliers. No matter how she used Zhenyuan to struggle, they didn''t move!


    Zou Ping angrily said, "can you do whatever you want with your high cultivation? Let go!"


    Li Yundong loosened her hand and smiled: "no, I just want to see your leader."


    Zou Ping rubbed her wrist. She stared at Li Yundong angrily: "our leader is closed. He won''t see you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "in the first battle of Tiandu peak, you Zhengyi sect went to watch the battle. Two thunder robbing experts watched the battle. One of them is the leader of your Zhengyi sect. If you say he is still closed, I don''t believe it."


    Zou Ping''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help shouting angrily: "nonsense! If our leader leaves the pass, how can my master not know? If my master knows, I''ll know! You talk nonsense and spit blood! What do our leader do to Tiandu peak? With his cultivation, do you still need to rob Diyuan elixir?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I didn''t say that. That''s what you said! I wanted to talk to your leader about some private affairs, not for some yuan elixir. I''d appreciate it if you could help me inform."

 Chapter 2321

    Zou Ping sneered: "I told you, our leader is shutting down! Even if he isn''t shutting down, the leader won''t see you who help the tyrants and accompany the demons!" she glanced at Su Chan with contempt and disdain.


    Su Chan was unwilling to show weakness and made a face at her.


    Seeing Zou Ping''s impolite attitude, Li Yundong didn''t get angry. He smiled and said, "I don''t believe your leader is shutting down. You''re obviously avenging yourself if you don''t help to inform!"


    With that, Li Yundong took a deep breath and wanted to roar.


    Zou Ping turned pale with fear. She knew that Li Yundong''s breath was majestic and long. When the local Sanxian tea shop opened, Li Yundong''s move of "dragon absorbing water" shocked her very much!


    If this guy shouts at the top of his voice, he''s afraid that the video of dragon tiger mountain will be wildly spread on China''s major video networks the next day!


    Although Zhengyi religion has great potential, it is still very low-key in the world, for fear of causing more attention from the government. If Li Yundong makes trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Zou Ping angrily grabbed Li Yundong, gnashing her teeth and said, "OK! You won, I''ll inform you!"


    Then she stamped her foot and walked back. After taking two steps, she turned around uneasily and angrily said, "don''t make a small name!"


    While she was talking, she saw two Taoists coming by and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, what are you talking about? What''s the matter?"


    Zou Ping looked at Li Yundong and said, "you''re just in time. Help me watch them. Don''t let them walk around! I''ll be right back!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Most of the two Taoists are about 20 years old, very young, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, bright eyes and full vestibule, showing excellent cultivation roots and bones.


    Li Yundong nodded secretly and said to himself: it''s worthy of being the first sect of Taoism. Two practicing Taoists have such root and bone qualifications. It''s good!


    But the two young Taoists misunderstood Zou Ping''s meaning and thought that Li Yundong and Su Chan were coming to make trouble. When they saw Su Chan''s strong spirit of fox demon, they were surprised and looked at each other.


    One of the young Taoists stepped forward, glared at Su Chan, and shouted angrily in a low voice: "how dare the little fox demon be reckless in Longhu Mountain? Can''t you die!"


    Su Chan was startled and forgot that she was already a seven tailed divine fox. Subconsciously, she dodged behind Li Yundong and looked at the two Taoists timidly.


    When the Taoist priest was talking, he wanted to come forward and take down Su Chan, but he saw Li Yundong standing in front of him, like a towering mountain, lying in front of him like an insurmountable peak, looking down on him.


    The Taoist priest was restrained by Li Yundong''s momentum. For a moment, he involuntarily took a step backward and looked at Li Yundong warily: "who are you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Li Yundong, leader of fox Zen sect."


    The Taoist was surprised: "you are Li Wu... Li Yundong?" he almost shouted Li Yundong''s nickname subconsciously, but halfway through his words, he found that it was too long for others to destroy their own prestige, so he changed his words.

 Chapter 2322

    He glanced at Li Yundong, turned to the Taoist priest around him and whispered, "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    His senior brother frowned secretly and whispered, "what are you afraid of? Does he dare to be reckless in Longhu Mountain? Besides, people say he is Li Wudi, so you really think he is invincible? Try and see if he is really invincible!"


    The Taoist nodded slightly. With the support of his senior brother and at the home of his sect, he was much bolder. He said to Li Yundong, "since he is the leader of fox Zen sect, that''s better. Let me see if you really deserve your name!" then he brushed his sleeve and pinched a formula with his fingers in the sleeve under the cover of his broad robe, with a talisman hidden in his palm, Lightning lit Li Yundong''s chest.


    While Li Yundong and the two Taoists were entangled, Zou Ping stormed into the private house angrily.


    At this time, there were no tourists in the private house. Zou Ping looked around and shouted, "there is no one! Come out quickly!"


    As like as two peas in the hall, she was wearing a yellow sword. She was wearing a yellow sword, and her eyes were very smart. It was like a speech. In the end, a woman came out of her. She looked exactly like her. She was wearing light blue clothes and a blue hairpin on her head. Her eyes were quiet and reserved and shy.


    This is not Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. Who are they?


    Zou Ping was stunned and said, "Why are you? Where are the others?"


    Deng Yu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, everyone else has gone to do their homework. Today is our duty!"


    Zou pinghum sneered: "these guys, how can you two newcomers be on duty? Besides, you are the soul of the three wonders array. How can you do this job? Hum, they must have bullied you again, right?"


    Deng Yu said with a smile, "where is it? We asked for it on our own initiative! You saved our lives. It''s nothing to do more!"


    Zou Ping just showed a gentle smile on her face. She shook her head and said with a smile: "Hey, you two little girls are kind-hearted. They take advantage of you so much. Instead, you talk to them. Hey, the three wonders array chose you two soft-hearted little girls as the soul of the sword. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!"


    Deng Jiao also came forward at this time and said softly, "elder martial sister, it''s really because the elder martial brothers and sisters are too busy with their homework that we took the initiative to propose to be on duty. We are very sorry to eat and drink here these days. Therefore, we can''t sleep well if we don''t do anything."


    Zou Ping smiled and said, "well, do me a favor. Go to pianfeng in the west mountain to find little martial Uncle Zhang kongyun. She said that someone in Tianshi mansion came to trouble and asked him to help quickly!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were shocked when they heard this. Since they came back to life in Tianshi mansion, they regarded the people of Zhengyi religion as their life-saving benefactors. These days, they also know about Zhengyi religion and what position Zhengyi religion occupies in Chinese Taoism.

 Chapter 2323

    Deng Yu was surprised and said, "does anyone dare to come to our Heavenly Master''s house to be presumptuous? Are you impatient? Eldest martial sister, where is this man? Let''s help you clean him up!"


    Zou Ping laughed: "you? Forget it, you two are powerful in the three wonders array. When you get out of the three wonders array, I can deal with you with one finger! And this guy can deal with me with one finger. Do you think you can deal with him?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other. Deng Jiao lost her voice, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "is this bad guy so powerful?"


    Zou Ping snorted: "No matter how powerful it is, it''s Dragon and tiger mountain here! Hey, stop talking. Go and call little martial Uncle Zhang kongyun. My master is not here now. Only he can deal with this guy. Don''t delay. I have to go back and stare at Song Wei and the two guys around me. These two guys like to compete and win every day. Don''t cause anything!"


    With that, Zou Ping turned around and wanted to go, but she just turned around, but she seemed to think of something. She turned back and said, "by the way, if little martial uncle doesn''t want to come, you say he said last time that as long as this guy takes the initiative to come to the door, he will do it! Now it''s time for him to cash in on his words!"


    Deng Yu asked curiously, "elder martial sister, who is this guy you''re talking about?"


    Zou Ping looked a little anxious. She said impatiently, "why do you ask so many questions? Go quickly. It''s more dangerous to delay for another minute! Do you think it''s fun?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao didn''t dare to say more. Qi Qi answered. They walked out of the door quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao flew all the way to a Taoist temple in pianfeng. They saw that the Taoist temple in front of them was much poorer than the Tianshi mansion, even if it was much worse than the linggong Taoist temple of Ziyuan.


    Deng Yu stood in front of a low and dilapidated earth wall Taoist temple door, patted the iron ring full of rust residue on the wooden door, and shouted crisply: "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, are you there?"


    Before long, a crisp girl''s voice came from inside. After a while, the wooden door was opened with a squeak. A young and lovely face poked out from inside and looked at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao curiously.


    The girl was Zhang Liufang. She asked curiously, "who are you? What can I do for my master?"


    Deng Yu stretched out her head and looked into the crack in the door. She smiled and said, "I''m Deng Yu. This is my sister Deng Jiao. We came to find martial Uncle Zhang kongyun at the command of senior sister Zouping."


    Zhang Liufang opened the door with a squeak. She said happily, "you are the sword soul of the three wonders array? You are so beautiful, and... Are you twins?"


    Deng Jiao was praised by her and her cheeks were blushing. Deng Yu received all the photos with a smile. She smiled and said, "yes, we are twins! Is Uncle Zhang there? We want to ask him for help."


    Zhang Liufang asked to open the door. She came forward with great enthusiasm and grabbed Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. While observing their differences curiously, she pulled them inside. As she walked, she smiled and said, "my master is inside. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2324

    Deng Yu smiled and said, "we''re not looking for him, but elder martial sister Zouping."


    Zhang Liufang smiled and asked, "elder martial sister Zouping? Isn''t she on duty today? What''s the matter with looking for Shifu? Hee hee, isn''t she afraid of Shifu''s stink?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao asked curiously, "stinky?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled, pointed to a small red wall not far away, and said, "yes, my master is growing vegetables. He is watering fat with dung. It stinks. If you don''t think it stinks, go and find him. I don''t want to go." as if she had smelled the smell, she quickly held her nose in her hand.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other. They were also clean girls. Hearing this, they seemed to feel that the air smelled. They hesitated for a moment.


    But just then, I heard a loud cry from behind the temple wall: "Hey, you big nose, let go, let go!"


    Zhang Liufang immediately burst out laughing, covered her mouth and said, "hee hee, this foreign devil is tossing the master again!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were puzzled, but they saw that Zhang kongyun angrily turned out from a corner of the wall, holding a wooden ladle in his hand. A man with five big and three thick blond hair and blue eyes was holding his thigh tightly, and kept shouting, "master, master, take me as an apprentice!"


    This man is John. Zhang kongyun is full of golden power, but he doesn''t dare to use it to John, for fear that his real yuan will stir up John''s injury more and more.


    Zhang kongyun dragged John for a few steps. John was like a linen bag, holding his thighs with both hands. He was dragged all the way, but he refused to let go.


    Zhang Kong laughed angrily. He threw the wooden ladle in his hand and threatened loudly: "Hey, if you don''t let go, I''ll throw feces on you!"


    John smiled foolishly. He tilted his head, opened his mouth and looked hungry for food!


    Zhang Liufang on one side almost wanted to spit out her evil heart. She looked at John with a broken face and said loudly, "Hey, that thing can''t be eaten. What mouth? You''re not afraid that master will really pour it in? He can come out!"


    John seemed to turn a deaf ear. His mouth was big. He shouted in his mouth, like a hole cloud. What he held in his hand was delicious food in the world. He looked forward to it!


    Zhang kongyun''s eyes almost fell out. He stared at John angrily for a while before he angrily put down his wooden ladle and said angrily, "well, I''m defeated by you. I don''t dare to spill you, okay? Let go! Let go!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao have been in Longhu Mountain for a long time. Naturally, they know that Zhang kongyun is a very low-key but powerful overhaul pedestrian of Zhengyi sect. They were shocked to see that Zhang kongyun was so embarrassed by a blonde foreigner.


    Zhang Liufang kept laughing. She giggled and said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, "this foreign devil is a little confused. I picked him up. This guy is fun. He has tossed his master a lot these days!"


    When John saw Zhang kongyun talking to himself, he immediately cracked his mouth and said with a silly smile, "master, take me as an apprentice!"

 Chapter 2325

    Zhang kongyun''s life has become a mess since he brought John back. His big nose seems like endless energy. He pesters himself to worship his teacher all day. But John''s breath is in a mess at this time. He doesn''t dare to do anything to him for fear of aggravating his injury. Now it''s difficult to raise a tiger and ride a tiger!


    Zhang kongyun looked at John with a headache. He couldn''t help complaining to Zhang Liufang: "Hey, dead girl, just watch the fun? This big nose was normal just now. Why are you sick again? Come and help him get rid of it!"


    Zhang Liufang laughed, made a face at Zhang kongyun and said, "master, I can''t help him! He holds your thigh so tight that I can''t pull it away. He has great strength!"


    Zhang kongyun said angrily, "I don''t care. You can use any other means. Anyway, get him away quickly. What''s the matter!"


    Zhang Liufang giggled and said, "master, he wants to worship the teacher so much that you take him as an apprentice!"


    Zhang kongyun stared: "nonsense, how can I accept a foreigner as an apprentice?"


    Zhang Liufang said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s to deal with it anyway. Maybe if you take him as an apprentice, he won''t pester you."


    Zhang kongyun thought about it and still shook his head and said, "no, no, how can you joke about accepting disciples? It''s not a child''s play!"


    Zhang Liufang shrugged at him, "then I can''t help you." then she turned to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and said, "you see, too? Shifu can''t go out like this now? Otherwise, a foreign devil won''t let go when he holds his thigh in the arms of a dignified golden body master. It makes people see it. Don''t you want to laugh off your big teeth?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They all endured a smile, and their shoulders trembled. Deng Yu held a smile and said, "Uncle Zhang, elder martial sister Zouping really has something urgent. You''d better go and have a look first?"


    Zhang kongyun turned a big white eye: "how can I go like this? Can you think of a way?"


    Deng Yu immediately bit her lips in embarrassment. Deng Jiao suddenly said in a soft voice: "Uncle Zhang, Zou Ping said you promised Uncle Zhang Ling before that if that person really came to Longhu Mountain, you promised to do it."


    Zhang kongyun was stunned: "I promised elder martial Sister Zhang Ling? What did I promise her?" then he turned his face and looked at Zhang Liufang puzzled: "what did I promise her? What man?"


    Zhang Liufang thought for a moment and said tentatively, "she shouldn''t say it''s Li Wudi?"


    Zhang kongyun suddenly remembered, and his eyes burst out: "Li Wudi? This boy is so brave that he dares to come to Longhu Mountain? Hey, little girl, is Zou Ping talking about this guy?"


    Deng Yu said in a crisp voice, "I don''t know. It should be. Elder martial sister Zou Ping seems to be very afraid of him."


    Zhang kongyun smiled: "Zou Ping always looks up to Zhang Tianhe, but she thinks highly of Zhang Tianhe. Other sons don''t pay attention to her. If she can be so afraid, it must be this guy! Well, I''d like to meet him for a while. Since this guy dares to come to the door, I''ll go and have a look!"

 Chapter 2326

    As soon as he moved, he felt his feet sink, but John still looked up at himself with a giggle on his face and kept shouting, "master, master!"


    Good guy, there''s such a drag around my feelings. I almost forgot!


    Zhang kongyun was two big at once. He said angrily, "I''m not your master! Let go!"


    John looked frightened and hugged his hands harder. He shouted, "master, don''t leave me!"


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help laughing: "master, just take him. I have a foreign devil junior brother, which is also very fun!"


    Zhang kongyun was full of pain. He tentatively said to John, "Hey, why don''t I take you as an apprentice for a month? In a month... You won''t be my apprentice. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled angrily, "master, you are deceiving yourself and others! How can he understand you? How can you bully a fool?"


    But John was immediately overjoyed, nodded quickly and said, "OK, master, master!" then he immediately loosened Zhang kongyun''s thigh and banged his head on the ground.


    Seeing that he finally released his hand, Zhang kongyun was relieved, pointed to John and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to stand behind me all the time, and then suddenly hold my thigh! This is the first door rule, do you understand?"


    John nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, I see, master!"


    Zhang kongyun nodded with satisfaction and said, "then I''m going out now. You stay here and guard your home. Do you understand?"


    John was shocked and immediately hugged Zhang kongyun''s thigh and shouted, "master, take me!"


    This time Zhang kongyun is on guard. Where can John catch him? In a flash, he immediately appeared outside the Taoist temple and shouted to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, "why don''t you go?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao woke up as if from a dream. Foolishly, they ran out behind Zhang kongyun.


    Zhang Liufang also ran out laughing and looked back at John. She saw John running after Zhang kongyun for two steps, then fell to the ground and cried like a child.


    Zhang Liufang burst out laughing, shook her head, waved to John and said with a smile, "Hey, big nose, you look good at home. Let''s go back!"


    Because there are many tourists in Longhu Mountain at this time, Zhang kongyun and his party dare not fly around in the sky, but just shuttle and run all the way along the mountain path.


    Deng Yu asked Zhang Liufang while running: "elder martial Sister Zhang Liufang, who is this Li Wudi you said? Is it very powerful?"


    "Hee hee, someone finally called me elder martial sister. I''m so happy! After you came, I won''t be the youngest disciple of Zhengyi sect!" Zhang Liufang smiled, but when she mentioned Li Yundong, her face immediately showed admiration and nodded "Of course this guy is great! It''s a pity that you didn''t attend the lotus gathering! Li Wudi defeated the experts of various sects at the lotus gathering alone, and finally defeated the witch orange child of the truth Tantra school. He saved face for our Chinese cultivation community without blood. Can you think about it? If he wasn''t good, the cultivation community would give him a gift at that time No, it''s called Li Wudi! "

 Chapter 2327

    Deng Yu asked curiously, "however, elder martial sister Zouping seems to hate this guy, but why don''t you hate elder martial Sister Zhang Liufang?"


    Zhang Liufang sighed: "that''s because elder martial sister Zouping likes Zhang Tian and elder martial brother. She has a crush on him for a long time, but elder martial brother Zhang Tian and elder martial brother have a crush on real person Ziyuan, but real person Ziyuan is mixed with Li Wudi all day. The relationship between them seems very good! Hey, what a complex relationship! It seems that elder martial sister Zouping is doomed to be unhappy!"


    Deng Yu asked again, "what about elder martial Sister Zhang Liufang? Do you like him?"


    Zhang Liufang said without hesitation, "I like it! This Li Wudi is even more powerful than his fighting skills. The most rare thing is that he is a loving and righteous man. It''s the so-called easy to seek priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover! If I have such a boy like me, I''ll be happy to death!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other, and they became more and more curious about Li Wudi. Deng Yu tentatively said to Zhang Liufang: "then... Elder martial Sister Zhang Liufang, can you take us to see Li Wudi later?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled: "don''t always call me elder martial Sister Zhang Liufang. It''s strange. Just call me Liufang. I''m very happy just now."


    Deng Yu smiled, nodded and said, "well, Liufang... Elder martial sister, I''ll follow you to have a look later, okay? I remember elder martial Uncle Zhang Ling doesn''t allow us to walk around. If she knows we''re going to the main hall, I''m afraid she''ll be angry."


    Zhang Liufang was in a good mood and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I''m here. It''s okay!"


    The three girls chattered all the way, followed Zhang kongyun quickly, and soon came to the front of Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain. At this time, the front of Tianshi mansion was surrounded by tourists, and a group of people pointed curiously at the roof of Tianshi mansion.


    Zhang Liufang took a breath of air-conditioning when he saw it!


    I saw a Taoist hanging on both sides of the cornice of the building plate of Tianshi mansion. The two Taoist were hung high like clothes.


    Zhang Liufang gaped and said, "what''s going on?"


    At this time, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao also exclaimed, "who did it? It''s too much!"


    Zhang Liufang said, "isn''t it Li Wudi? I''m afraid only he has the courage and ability to do such things."


    Zhang kongyun was also slightly angry. He snorted and looked at a boy in the field.


    Zhang Liufang saw a handsome boy and a very beautiful girl standing together. They talked and laughed as if there were no one around. They were surrounded by Taoists of Zhengyi sect. These Taoists glared at them, but did not dare to do it.


    Zhang Liufang immediately took Deng Yu''s finger and exclaimed, "look, this is Li Wudi!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked in the direction of her fingers and immediately trembled. Deng Yu blurted out, "isn''t he Li Yundong? He, he is Li Wudi?"


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "yes, Li Yundong is Li Wudi! Do you know him?"


    Deng Jiao also looked shocked. She whispered, "he is my classmate!"

 Chapter 2328

    When Zhang Liufang heard Deng Jiao''s words, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was stunned and said, "what, what? Li Yundong is your classmate? You, you used to..."


    Deng Yu said bluntly, "of course, I used to be a freshman at Tiannan University, and Li Yundong is my senior."


    Zhang Liufang was shocked and said in her heart: do the two sword souls selected by martial Uncle Zhang Ling still have the memory of her previous life? It can''t be true? It is reasonable to say that the sword soul of the three wonders array should have removed the previous memory! How did this happen?


    Although Deng Jiao was introverted, she was more sensitive. She soon noticed Zhang Liufang''s strange appearance and couldn''t help being vigilant for a moment.


    Deng Yu didn''t notice it. She looked at Li Yundong and said with thousands of feelings: "I didn''t expect... He was a man of practice. He was so powerful!" then Deng Jiao wanted to come forward and shout at Li Yundong.


    But as soon as Deng Yu moved, she felt someone gently pull her. Deng Yu turned her head and saw her sister Deng Jiao looking at herself and shaking her head slightly.


    Although Deng Yu was confused, she was in the understanding and trust of her sister and subconsciously closed her mouth.


    Her eyes turned quickly and said to Zhang Liufang, "elder martial sister Liufang, what should we do now?"


    Although Zhang Liufang was suspicious and strange, she temporarily suppressed all these thoughts, shook her head and said honestly, "I don''t know. Just wait and see what happens. It''s all right if there''s a master."


    At this time, Zhang kongyun also came to the field. When the Taoist priests around saw Zhang kongyun, they were relieved and whispered, "OK, Uncle Zhang is coming!"


    Zhang kongyun frowned and went to Zou Ping. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Zou Ping looked at Li Yundong gnashing her teeth and said, "how do I know? As soon as I came back, I saw these two guys hanging on it! Damn, this Li Yundong is too arrogant!"


    Zhang kongyun looked like an old urchin on weekdays, but now he looked angry and shouted in a very dignified low voice: "nonsense! Why don''t you let them down? Do you just let people watch the excitement like this? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Zou Ping said with an ugly face, "how do you put it? So many people are watching here! It''s several meters high! Can you fly up in front of everyone?"


    Zhang kongyun said angrily, "how did Li Yundong hang them up?"


    Zou Ping''s face became more and more ugly when she was scolded by Zhang kongyun. She said, "how do I know? I''ll see these two guys like this soon!"


    Zhang kongyun snorted angrily. He said to Zou Ping, "let two people go to the side and get ready to pick up people."


    Zou Ping didn''t know what Zhang kongyun was going to do, but she knew that her little martial uncle had amazing magic power. Naturally, she had a way to get them down. She quickly turned her head and whispered two words in the ears of the two Taoist priests beside her.


    The two Taoist priests nodded, ran to both sides quickly, and looked at the Taoist friends on their heads as if they were two corpses.


    Zhang kongyun didn''t see much luck. He glared at Li Yundong and stomped his foot slightly. His stomping seemed insignificant, but the mountain was a fierce flash!

 Chapter 2329

    The tourists around suddenly shouted in panic: "earthquake, earthquake!"


    The two Taoists hanging on the cornice were shaken and immediately fell down. The two Taoists below steadily caught them.


    They explored the pulse of the two people, immediately relieved and nodded to Zou Ping.


    Zou Ping was also slightly relieved. She turned to Zhang kongyun and said, "little martial uncle, you''re great!"


    Zhang kongyun gave a noncommittal hum: "are they all right?"


    Zou Ping sneered and said, "give this Li Yundong ten courage. He doesn''t dare to be cruel to the people of our Zhengyi sect!"


    Zhang kongyun smiled disdainfully: "is there something wrong with your brain? People dare to hang up the people of our Zhengyi religion in front of the world!"


    With that, he ignored the shame and anger. Zou Ping, whose face was green and white, walked up to Li Yundong, looked up and down at Li Yundong, and asked, "are you Li Yundong, who is called Li invincible?"


    Since Zhang kongyun appeared in the court, Li Yundong''s attention has been focused on Zhang kongyun. With a smile on his face, he arched his hands and said, "I can''t be invincible! I''m Li Yundong. I haven''t asked my predecessor''s name yet?"


    Zhang kongyun saw Li Yundong''s gentle smile and modest tone. He didn''t seem to be a grumpy person who could humiliate Zhengyi sect in front of so many people.


    Zhang kongyun frowned and asked, "my name doesn''t matter. What matters is... How dare you be presumptuous here? Do you know where this is?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "of course, this is the holy land of Taoism and the ancestral court of Zhengyi religion. It can be called the center of Taoism in the world. It is equivalent to Jerusalem of Christianity, Mecca of * * * religion and Mount Wutai of Buddhism in the Central Plains!"


    Zhang kongyun said angrily, "since you know, how dare you be so arrogant? Humiliate our sect in front of secular people? Do you really think you are invincible and deceive our Zhengyi sect?"


    Facing Zhang kongyun''s stern question, Li Yundong smiled and said, "senior, if it were you, you sincerely came to Longhu Mountain and wanted to see the leader, but you were maliciously refused. Not only that, but also provoked by the Taoist priest under the door, and even took the initiative to attack. What would you do?"


    Zhang kongyun was stunned: "is there such a thing?"


    At this time, Su Chan, who has been snuggling up to Li Yundong, also said: "yes, I can testify! The tall Taoist is bad. He sneaked into my Yundong!"


    When Zhang kongyun saw her, he suddenly looked old and long. He hummed coldly in his heart: hum, Fox and goblin, how can you listen to what you said? At the beginning, Wang Yuanshan was confused by a fox like you. That''s what happened now!


    Zhang kongyun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t look at Su Chan. He said in a deep voice: "immortal Li, even if the people of our Zhengyi sect started first, do you want to slap your face like this? Is this the style of the leader of the school?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I want to talk to them well, but I have been patient again and again. As a result, they have gained an inch. Therefore, I have no choice but to hang them up so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and press them step by step again and again."

 Chapter 2330

    Li Yundong said, suddenly the topic changed and said: "Moreover, I''m here sincerely to resolve the previous contradictions with Zhengyi sect and to meet the leader of Zhengyi sect. But I didn''t expect that Zhengyi sect treats guests like this. Is this the way of hospitality of big sects? I saw a hanging couplet at the foot of the mountain, which said: thousands of times of prayer and thousands of times of response, all things are sincere and all things are spiritual. Excuse me, I''m so sincere Come on, why do you shut me up like this? "


    Zhang kongyun saw that although Li Yundong''s words were easy-going, there were needles in them, which was very difficult to deal with, and he was not good at quarreling. Zhang kongyun frowned and said: "Our leader is really closing the door. I can assure you that! Moreover, once our leader leaves the door, there will be dragon and tiger Qi. No one in Zhengyi sect can find it!"


    Seeing that Zhang kongyun spoke seriously, Li Yundong couldn''t help but wonder: is the leader of Zhengyi sect really closed? The thunder robbing master who came last time... Is it just a Yang God part of the leader of Zhengyi sect who is closing? No? If only the Yang God part has the power of thunder robbing, isn''t it... Isn''t it terrible? Besides, what''s more Who is a thunder robbery expert of Zhengyi sect?


    Li Yundong thought about it, sighed slightly, and said, "since it''s so, I''m abrupt. If the leader of Zhengyi sect leaves the customs another day, I''ll visit again."


    When Zhang kongyun saw that Li Yundong and Su Chan wanted to go, he immediately took a step and just stopped Li Yundong''s way. He said in a deep voice, "why, do you want to go?"


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows and said tit for tat, "what? Do you want to leave me?"


    Zhang kongyun said in a deep voice, "immortal Li, you humiliate our Zhengyi religion in front of so many people. If I don''t find this place, what do you want the practitioners all over the world to think of us?"


    Su Chan on one side couldn''t help it at this time. She shouted, "you provoked first!"


    Zhang kongyun glared at Su Chan and whispered, "little fox demon, dare to be reckless in Longhu Mountain! Shut up!"


    Zhang kongyun shouted angrily in a low voice, which contained the authentic golden vitality of the Xuanmen. The thick and pure real yuan in his body rushed out at once, shaking the air around him.


    Su Chan''s evil spirit was shocked by Zhang kongyun''s authentic vitality of the Xuanmen, and she was almost exposed in the face of many people here.


    But fortunately, when she had a small double cultivation with Li Yundong, there was a chance of Yuanyang Qi in her body. Just when the Yin Qi of her whole body was stirred to almost come out of her shell, the Yuanyang Qi immediately grabbed the Yuanyin Qi of Su Chan like a tree root, and pulled the impetuous Yuanyin Qi of her body down again bit by bit.


    Su Chan''s body also appeared several looming fox skin lines in an instant, and the corners of her eyes were fleeting!


    Su Chan didn''t expect that Kong Yun just shouted at herself in a low voice, which almost forced her to show her true shape. She was shocked, immediately hid behind Li Yundong in panic, and said in a trembling voice: "Yundong, this guy is so powerful!"

 Chapter 2331

    When Zhang kongyun saw that Su Chan only showed a little lower shape, he immediately returned to the original state. He was also surprised and sneered: "It''s a seven tailed divine fox! No wonder he dares to come to Longhu Mountain! Good courage! In addition to the secret of heaven, xuanhu and aowushuang, you are Li Yundong. You didn''t expect that there was a monster like force in Zhang kongyun''s thin body. He just felt as if he was held in the palm of his hand by a giant, and pulled himself up from the bottom!


    Li Yundong was shocked and immediately sank into the Dantian. His whole body broke out in an instant, and his whole body stood up with a Shua of sweat. His whole body was rapidly Zizi, and a light golden shell appeared. But now it was broad daylight, and the light golden light was almost invisible in the sunlight.


    Li Yundong''s breath sank, and the whole person pressed down like a huge stone!


    Martial arts practitioners who often practice footwall can''t move his body with ten cows, and the strength of practitioners is far higher than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. In particular, Li Yundong''s breath is vigorous and cohesive. This sink is like a sea god needle, and he will stick firmly in place at once.

 Chapter 2332

    Zhang kongyun just wanted to throw Li Yundong up and make him look ugly, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Yundong was so difficult to deal with. He didn''t move when he threw it. In front of him, the young boy was as motionless as Mount Tai!


    A flash of pure light flashed in Zhang kongyun''s eyes. He was somewhat unconvinced and urged Zhenyuan again. His bones crackled like fried beans. His originally thin body swelled bit by bit, and his originally thin muscles swelled slowly. The shriveled blood vessels under his skin swelled like balloons, like small snakes one after another, Crazy twist!


    Li Yundong knows that Taoists have many elderly practitioners who, in order to fight against the laws of nature, try to ensure that their bodies are not consumed. They will choose to retain the most beautiful part of their bodies: essence, Qi and blood. These three parts are all hidden in two kidney, two liver and two hearts.


    This makes them look like old people, but once they suddenly burst out the essence, Qi and blood stored in the heart of the kidney and liver, their flesh will also change greatly, resulting in a kind of withered wood, rejuvenate and rejuvenate.


    At this time, Zhang kongyun''s muscles swelled and his body became bigger. Li Yundong immediately felt a fierce chill in his heart. He knew that the other party must use all his strength!


    Zhang kongyun took a deep breath and pushed his thumb to Li Yundong''s Hukou cave.


    At this press, Li Yundong suddenly had an illusion: as if the other party''s fingers were pressed, his whole person seemed to be short, and his feet were involuntarily soft and wanted to fall! Even if it is a tiger or a giant elephant, when he presses his fingers, the other party will be pressed to the ground!


    The golden body real yuan was originally built with vigorous cohesion and no waves. The spirit deficiency is only the primary state of the golden body. By virtue of not damaging the golden body, it is almost immune to all spells and magic weapons. It can be seen how terrible the real yuan density of the golden body protection is!


    But Zhang kongyun compressed the truth of such a strong density into the size of a thumb again!


    What does that mean?!


    "How powerful!" Li Yundong was startled. Zhang kongyun condensed the real yuan of his whole body into a little bit and gathered them all on his thumb. At this time, don''t mention pressing on his tiger''s mouth and hole. Even pressing on the steel plate can press a hole like cheese!


    This press not only has the subtlety of martial arts moves, but also the terror of truth cultivation power.


    If Li Yundong is held down by Zhang kongyun at the tiger''s mouth, let alone whether he has compressed the golden body Zhenyuan into a little, even if he pinches it with a little force with ordinary golden body strength, Li Yundong is greatly overwhelmed.


    Hukou cave is also known as Hegu cave, and Hegu, as the name suggests, Hegu. Together, together, together. Valley, the gap between the two mountains.


    Hegu means that the Qi and blood of the large intestine meridian converge here. This acupoint belongs to the spleen and stomach, and the spleen is a hematopoietic organ. Once you hold the tiger''s mouth and use Zhang kongyun''s powerful Zhenyuan force, you can instantly control the direction of Qi and blood of Li Yundong''s whole body, and even block his spleen''s temporary hematopoiesis!


    Because practitioners often practice the five internal organs, their five internal organs are incredibly powerful and abnormal.

 Chapter 2333

    At first, when Li Yundong was fighting with Zhao Yougen, he was able to swallow several bottles of Baijiu in one breath, which depended on the powerful function of liver detoxification and alcohol relief. He played the magic skill of dragon''s water absorption in the three Xian, relying on his powerful pulmonary function.


    Many times, Li Yundong can instantly burst out of monster like power, because his liver function can hide much more blood than ordinary people, and his spleen can create dozens of times more blood than normal people in an instant.


    The true power of a man of practice comes from the flow of Qi and blood. The explosive power almost completely depends on the flow speed and capacity of Qi and blood.


    But if the operation and production of Qi and blood are controlled, it is equivalent to being pinched at the source. If Li Yundong has the magic skill of heaven, he should also be arrested! What''s more, Zhang kongyun''s press also contains terrible golden power!


    This insipid press immediately made Li Yundong feel Zhang kongyun''s powerful and exquisite fighting strength. The moves were not surprising, but pointed to the key, and the sense of oppression was so strong that it was suffocating!


    "Zhang kongyun is at least the intermediate level of gold body, the level of immortal gold body!" Li Yundong was immediately awed. He didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as his wrist turned over and his index finger stood up, he poked at the palm of Zhang kongyun''s hand.


    But they both moved very fast. It looked like Li Yundong raised a finger and waited for Zhang kongyun to shoot it like a nail.


    Although Li Yundong can''t condense all his golden body Zhenyuan in a little place like Zhang kongyun, his Zhenyuan came from the journey of Tibet. He was much thicker and more cohesive than ordinary practitioners. At this time, it is the realm of golden body, and his power can''t be underestimated.


    In particular, the position of Li Yundong''s finger is impartial. It is the Laogong point in the palm of Zhang kongyun''s hand!


    Laogong point, also known as ghost road point, and in traditional Chinese medicine, ghost, opposite to heaven, refers to the earth. Road means road. Ghost road means that the Qi and blood inside the acupoint comes from the ground, which corresponds to Yongquan acupoint. In traditional Chinese medicine, there is often a method of rubbing the Lao palace, and then pressing and holding the Yongquan point, which means to connect the earth Qi together to achieve the purpose of promoting the more smooth flow of human Qi and blood.


    Laogong point, like Hukou point, belongs to the command of the spleen, and it also belongs to the pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin. The flow of blood and Qi of the human body often passes here.


    When many people are nervous, their palms will sweat. The position of sweating is on the ghost Road, that is, Laogong point!


    If Li Yundong''s poke is right, Zhang kongyun will not be able to reach Li Yundong''s Hukou acupoint, but his Qi and blood operation will have a big problem. Although he has a gold body, Li Yundong also has a gold body. Although it is only primary, as long as he hits the right place and breaks through the face with a little, the primary gold body strength will break through the advanced gold body protection, which is a common thing.


    Zhang kongyun saw that Li Yundong reacted surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, he not only avoided his blow, but also immediately returned to his body with the other way. In turn, he immediately hit himself with a "point to break the face"!


    Zhang kongyun secretly admired him and said to himself: indeed, it deserves its reputation! Li Wudi''s nickname is not for nothing! But... If you think that''s what I''m capable of, you''re very wrong!

 Chapter 2334

    Zhang kongyun thought like electricity. He turned his wrist and grabbed Li Yundong''s wrist. With Li Yundong turning his wrist, another fierce force came out and pulled him up.


    Li Yundong had put all his strength into the skill to deal with Zhang kongyun''s pressing. His feet were somewhat vain and his foundation was not as solid as before. At this time, he was suddenly pulled by Zhang kongyun, his feet immediately loosened and hung in the air, and his body was going to fly again!


    Li Yundong immediately pinched a handprint in his other hand and quickly drank a truth. A big handprint patted Zhang kongyun''s face.


    Zhang kongyun saw a glittering palm in front of him in the blink of an eye. He was shocked and didn''t dare to dodge. He was afraid that once he dodged, Li Yundong''s palm would be photographed on the building behind him. It would be very moving!


    Zhang kongyun immediately stepped back quickly. He shook the sleeve of his Taoist robe and put the big hand print in the sleeve.


    Li Yundong''s powerful hand sank into the sea like a mud ox, and there was no more movement.


    Zhang kongyun and Li Yundong fought each other for only two or three seconds. Before the tourists around had time to react, they didn''t move their eyes to them. They were separated, as if nothing had happened. Because their fighting movements were slightly hidden, So that the tourists around didn''t find that they had come back and forth for several rounds just now!


    Zhang kongyun looked at Li Yundong angrily and said in a deep voice, "immortal Li, you are young and have such accomplishments. It''s not easy. You should respect yourself and love yourself!"


    Li Yundong saw that the tourists around him had noticed him and Zhang kongyun at this time. He didn''t want to entangle with Zhang kongyun anymore, and said in a humble and arrogant way: "Thank you for your advice, but I''m free and don''t need your instruction. I''m here to say something for Ziyuan. I hope you won''t target her again in the future. If anything happens, just come to me. If your leader really doesn''t leave the customs, when will he leave the customs, please convey my meaning to him."


    Zhang kongyun''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had just tried to find out the details of Li Yundong. If they really fight and don''t fight in the dark, they will certainly be unable to tell the victory or defeat. At present, don''t entangle again, otherwise they will lose both.


    Zhang kongyun nodded slightly. He glanced coldly at Su Chan and whispered: "There will be a grand ceremony for the leader of linggong sect to succeed in more than a month. I''m looking forward to fighting with you! However, immortal Li, don''t think you''re a golden master when you cultivate to the Golden State! When you take over the ceremony, I''ll tell you what the real golden fighting method is! Finally, I advise you... Don''t associate with such demons! Otherwise... You''ll regret it! Hum!"


    Li Yundong smiled faintly. He took Su Chan''s hand and said with a smile: "the last thing I regret in my life is to like her!" he stopped talking, turned around and took Su Chan''s hand and walked down the mountain.

 Chapter 2335

    At this time, Zhang kongyun stared at Su Chan''s figure with flashing eyes for a while. He turned around and went away. Regardless of the greetings of other Taoists, he quickly went to the backyard of the palace. When he came to a place where no one was there, he used his vertical skills and ran quickly to a peak of Longhu Mountain.


    When he ran all the way to the top of the mountain and came to a huge rock that was ground like a flat mirror and pasted with several seals, Zhang kongyun slowly stopped. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the three words deeply branded on the rock: wind dust stone!


    Zhang kongyun gently touched the surface of the rock. His expression suddenly became very lonely. He slowly sat down next to the wind dust stone and said to himself: "Old friend... Guess who I saw today? Hey, it''s a seven Tailed Fox! Don''t worry, it''s not your pride and frost, but it''s very similar to her! It should be her apprentice! You''ve been here for a long time, and you should miss her very much? Alas, you have such a high cultivation talent, why can''t you see through it? Since ancient times, how can anyone who has been with fox demons come to a good end "Yes?"


    Zhang kongyun sighed and sighed for a while. Only bursts of wind on the surrounding mountains responded to him. Zhang kongyun shook his head and said: "You still don''t want to see me? Forget it, I won''t force you. However, I met another practitioner whose cultivation talent is not below you today. He is also infatuated with a seven Tailed Fox demon like you... Hey, I think you will have a companion soon. At that time, you won''t be lonely! By the way, in more than a month, your disciple Ziyuan will take over as the leader of linggong sect Don''t you worry about the days of the sect? Don''t worry. I''ll help her. However, I don''t count the affairs of Zhengyi sect alone. Now, the fourth senior brother and the seventh senior brother will soon pass the Customs at that time, and I don''t know how their accomplishments are. "


    Then Zhang kongyun stood up, patted the ash on his ass and said, "I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring you wine! I''ll bring it to you another day. I''ll go first!"


    When Zhang kongyun finished, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    A long time after he left, a man with a long body, long black hair and Taoist robe suddenly appeared in his previous position. The man turned his back to the wind dust stone. His eyes were like a dream, like a dusty fairy staring at the secular world at the foot of the mountain. He was silent for a long time, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a meaningful smile.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan went all the way down the mountain. When they left the sphere of influence of Longhu Mountain, Su Chan was relieved. She patted her chest and said in shock: "it''s a trip for nothing! I almost didn''t scare me to death. I thought I was going to be caught by them!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "with me, they want to catch you? Dream!"


    Su Chan was worried and said, "but I''m afraid to trouble you!"


    Li Yundong pinched Su Chan''s nose with a spoiled face and said with a smile: "fool, you have to have confidence in yourself. You are a seven tailed divine fox!"


    Su Chan made a grimace: "I can''t turn around and adapt to being a mop for a long time!"

 Chapter 2336

    Li Yundong laughed. He patted the little girl''s round and upturned hips and said with a smile, "don''t play tricks. Let''s go. Let''s go back. How about this trip? It''s very exciting and fun?"


    Su Chan said with a sound, covering her ass, pouting her mouth and saying, "the stimulation is very exciting, but it''s not very fun. Moreover, we ran in vain!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s not necessarily a trip for nothing. At least I know there is such a powerful golden body master in Zhengyi cult!" said Li Yundong. He pondered a little. He said in a deep voice: "it''s just... What does this guy mean by the real golden body fighting method?"


    Su Chan said disapprovingly, "this guy must be playing tricks. Don''t worry about him."


    Li Yundong shook his head: "no, there must be something wrong. It may be that after the practitioner reaches the golden body state, the routines and methods of fighting will change, but I can''t guess what will change for a while. It''s best to find out in advance, otherwise, the fighting will suffer a heavy loss."


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "then go back and ask my master. She should know."


    Li Yundong nodded: "I have to do this."


    After they left Longhu Mountain, they flew all the way to Tianlong mountain. It was only an afternoon for them to go. When they arrived at the secret room of fox Zen gate, the sky had just darkened.


    When Li Yundong and Su Chan''s Yang God returned to the practice room in the secret room, they found that Ziyuan and Zhou Qin had settled down and woke up.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan curiously. She vaguely noticed that Li Yundong''s thick and pure Yuan Yang Qi had a bit more Yuan Yin Qi. For a moment, she couldn''t help but move in her heart. It seemed that she thought of something inappropriate for children. She couldn''t help blushing her cheeks and forgot to ask where Li Yundong was going.


    Zhou Qin''s practice time was still short, and she couldn''t detect Li Yundong''s strange appearance. She asked curiously, "master, where have you gone with Su Chan?"


    Li Yundong smiled and told the story of Longhu Mountain and his party, but concealed his intention to go to Longhu Mountain to reason for Ziyuan. After that, Li Yundong asked Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, do you know what the real golden body fighting method is?"


    Ziyuan didn''t seem to hear his words. Her eyes were straight. For a time, it seemed that she was wandering outside the sky and was distracted. Until Li Yundong shouted her name twice, Ziyuan''s cheeks were red and said, "ah? What did you say just now?"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan strangely and wondered: what''s the matter with this girl? Why is it like losing your soul?


    Li Yundong had no choice but to repeat what he had just said.


    Ziyuan was calm. She shook her head and said: "Real golden body fighting? I don''t know. I''ve never seen two golden body masters fighting. Practitioners are great when they reach the realm of Yang God. The golden body realm is so rare. Practitioners at this realm cherish their feathers and don''t fight with others easily. It''s really difficult to see two golden body masters fighting "Not only have I never seen it, but my master has never mentioned it to me. So..."

 Chapter 2337

    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong apologetically: "... I''m so sorry, I don''t know."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "there''s something you don''t know? Ha ha, it''s all right. When we go back to ask elder Ao Wushuang, see if she knows."


    Ziyuan nodded, smiled and said, "aowushuang elder is well-informed. She should know."

 Chapter 2338

    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "although it''s not time to leave the customs, I still want to know what the real golden body fighting method is right away. If I don''t understand this question, I don''t think I''m calm when I enter the settle. Otherwise, I''ll go back and ask first. You continue to practice closing the customs here?"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin smiled and nodded. Although Su Chan wanted to go back with Li Yundong, she saw that Ziyuan and Zhou Qin had stayed. She was embarrassed that Lao Lai was beside Li Yundong, so she grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and said pitifully, "go and come back quickly!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I seem to be gone forever, fool! If you hurry, I''m afraid I''ll be back in two or three hours."


    The little girl turned her worry into joy and smiled happily.


    Li Yundong said goodbye to Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and returned to Tiannan city with the body of Yang God. He flew very fast all the way, and soon returned to his home in Tiannan city.


    Li Yundong didn''t enter through the back door this time. Instead, he chose the main door. When he went to the door and wanted to touch the key to open the door, he found that he came out of the body of Yang God. He was not only penniless, but also didn''t bring the key at home.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it seems that I''ll go through the back door in the future."


    Li Yundong raised his hand and knocked on the door. As soon as he knocked twice, the door was fiercely opened. A girl scolded: "Hey, you little devil, are you finished..."


    The girl only scolded half and choked immediately. She stared at Li Yundong and said in surprise, "leader? Ah, the leader is back!"


    The girl was Ling Yue. As soon as she shouted, the fox Zen door rushed up and down. Chris also ran out of the room. She looked at Li Yundong in surprise. She didn''t seem to understand why he came back suddenly.


    Ao Wushuang also came out of his room and looked at Li Yundong strangely. She intuitively noticed something different and asked, "leader, what happened?"


    Li Yundong looked at the crowd curiously, and his eyes fell on Ling Yue. He said strangely, "I should ask this. What happened to you? Ling Yue, who did you scold just now?"


    Ling Yue smiled at Li Yundong: "Headmaster, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scold you. Before, there were always two little devils blocking our door and saying they wanted to see you. But aren''t you closed? It''s impossible to see them, isn''t it? I told them the truth, but these two little devils didn''t believe it and kept blocking the door and shouting to see you! I was annoyed by them, so..."


    Ling Yue said. She poked her head out of the door curiously and murmured, "it''s strange. Why haven''t these two little devils seen anyone? They finally figured it out. Have they left?"


    Li Yundong was more and more puzzled: "two little devils looking for me? What are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Ao Wushuang answered, "didn''t you receive a challenge from the true word Tantra before?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "I did receive it. Does it have anything to do with this?"


    Ao Wushuang said, "yes, there is a guy named Changsheng of Xiyuan temple among the two little devils. He has always insisted that you go to gaoye mountain to make an appointment with him immediately."

 Chapter 2339

    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "is it not my own business whether I go or not? Is it difficult that I don''t want to go, and still want to tie me up?"


    Ling Yue on one side quickly nodded and said, "yes, that''s what they mean!"


    Li Yundong''s face sank and said in some displeasure, "really?"


    At this time, the little foxes also said one after another: "yes, headmaster, these two Japanese speak awkwardly! Our lungs burst with anger!"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly. He said faintly, "hum, I''m worried about hitting the small one and the big one. If I really want revenge, let her come to me by herself, sir, I won''t go!"


    Ao Wushuang also said with a smile, "I think so, too. However, leader, there is another very important thing. We always want to tell you immediately, but we are afraid that it will affect your isolation."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ao Wushuang said seriously, "the medicine King tripod was found by someone, and it was found by a local villager in Huangshan. Now he has sent it to an auction house to auction the medicine King tripod."


    Li Yundong was surprised: "ah? Yaowangding? Auction? No!! what about other sects? Do they know?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and smiled helplessly: "we saw the news on TV. Do you say they know?"


    Li Yundong immediately stood in place with his eyes straight. He couldn''t return to God for a time. After a while, he sighed bitterly: "it''s money again, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the fox Zen door nodded up and down: "yes, yes!"


    When Li Yundong thought of money, he was the first two. Originally, he thought he could be self-sufficient by opening the di San Xian shop, but unexpectedly, there were more and more places to use money, which became more and more frightening!


    At the beginning, when he built a foundation and went down the mountain from the Himalayas, he met Wu Hao and LV Fengping who wanted to grab the seven treasure psychic fan. At first, Wu Hao even offered a high price of 20 million to buy the seven treasure psychic fan in Li Yundong''s hand. It can be seen that the price of the magic weapon is expensive and terrible.


    Although the seven treasures channeling fan is also a powerful magic weapon, there are not ten thousand magic weapons used in fighting Dharma in the practice world, but there are also thousands. Even the first grade high-level magic weapons are hundreds.


    The only top magic weapon that can be used for alchemy is the medicine King tripod!


    Whoever owns the medicine King tripod has the possibility of refining Renyuan gold pill, Diyuan Lingdan and even Tianyuan Xiandan!


    It can even be said that the medicine King tripod is a powerful magic weapon that can change the power pattern of the practice world!


    Who is not jealous of such a magic weapon? Who doesn''t want it?


    If all sects and factions know the news, they will certainly flock to the auction. There will be a fierce capital hand-to-hand fight and gold dollar fight on the day of the auction!


    At that time... Li Yundong can''t even imagine how much the medicine King tripod will sell!


    "Dharma, wealth, wealth..." Li Yundong couldn''t help but sigh, "why am I so poor?"


    Sure enough, it is "those who have not heard the Tao are in the law, those who have heard the Tao are in wealth"!


    Li Yundong thought very depressed: do you want to give up yaowangding? beat a retreat in the face of difficulties? But it''s too bad to watch yaowangding taken away by others, isn''t it?


    Yaowangding, yes or no? This is a question worth considering.

 Chapter 2340

    Li Yundong was worried about Yao WANGDING. Chris suddenly whispered to Li Yundong: "teacher... Li Yundong, I still have some money. If you need it, I can give it to you first."


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at the blonde registered disciple. He shook his head, smiled and said: "I''m sorry for your kindness. I''m afraid you don''t have enough money. You saw it in Tiandu peak that day. So many practitioners fought for magic weapons. That kind of tragedy is really shocking. You can also imagine how important the medicine King tripod is. At that time, the price must be enough for big chaebols. People of small sects like us..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yundong shook his head with a bitter smile: "... Forget it!"


    The other people in the fox Zen sect were surprised and said in a loud voice, "leader, did the medicine King Ding give up like this?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "We''ve got three Diyuan elixirs and four in one pot. We''ve got three. We''ve made a lot of money. Be content! If we get the medicine King tripod again, I''m afraid the Lord won''t see it anymore. Besides, now we use the Millennium snow lotus. If we want to find the Millennium snow lotus as a medicine guide, how can it be so easy? Even if we get the medicine King tripod, other cultivation sects It can only refine Renyuan gold elixir at most. Diyuan Lingdan can never be refined. "


    The little foxes of fox Zen suddenly realized, "the leader is right. We don''t want this medicine King tripod to avoid jealousy again!"


    Ling Yue whispered, "how do I look like the leader can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour?"


    Li Yundong stared at Ling Yue angrily: "will you die if you don''t expose me?"


    The fox Zen sect burst into laughter.


    Li Yundong smiled. He turned to Ao Wushuang and said, "senior Ao Wushuang, I have something I want to ask you in private."


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "just say something. Don''t be so polite."


    Li Yundong pointed to his room and said with a smile, "come to my room and talk."


    Ao Wushuang was puzzled. After she followed Li Yundong into the room, she said strangely, "what''s so mysterious?"


    Li Yundong told me about his fight with Zhang kongyun in Longhu Mountain, and then asked, "master Ao Wushuang, is there any difference in the golden body fighting method? Why did Zhang kongyun tell me when to see the real golden body fighting method? Is he pretending to be mysterious or is it true?"


    Ao Wushuang listened to Li Yundong''s words with a smile at the beginning, but when he mentioned Zhang kongyun, the smile on AO Wushuang''s face suddenly sank. She looked like a layer of frost on her face and said coldly: "Zhang kongyun... Hey, Zhang kongyun!"


    Seeing Ao Wushuang gnashing his teeth, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of some words of Zhang kongyun before, so he asked curiously, "senior Ao Wushuang, do you know this Zhang kongyun?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "of course! It was he who caught Wang Yuanshan together with the leader of Zhengyi sect. Of course! Hum, I know him all when he turns gray!!"

 Chapter 2341

    Li Yundong saw that the gratitude and resentment between the two people involved Wang Yuanshan, a practitioner of the previous generation. Ao Wushuang looked like he wanted to tear Zhang kongyun into pieces immediately. He didn''t want to touch Ao Wushuang''s painful memories any more, so he turned off the topic and said, "senior Ao Wushuang, you must have seen the fighting method of the golden body master?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "of course! Wang Yuanshan, Zhang kongyun, and Tianshi Zhang of Zhengyi sect were all gold body masters at that time! Moreover, Wang Yuanshan was still the top of gold body, Tianshi Zhang was also the top of gold body, and even Zhang kongyun was also the intermediate of gold body! That war... Hey, how can I forget?"


    Ao Wushuang said, her eyes became very quiet and distant, like thinking back ten years ago, she murmured as if in a dream: "I was determined to practice hard after this war!"


    Li Yundong asked with concern, "senior aowushuang, can you tell me the difference between the golden body fighting method and the Yang God fighting method?"


    Ao Wushuang closed her eyes as if she were remembering the past. After a while, she opened her eyes and said to Li Yundong, "want to know the difference? Yang God, come to heaven with me and I''ll show you."


    Li Yundong was originally the body of Yang God. When he saw Ao Wushuang''s body flash, he disappeared into the room. He immediately chased Ao Wushuang''s trace and flew into the air.


    At this time, it was late at night, and there were many dense clouds in the sky. Their bodies flew in mid air, and they couldn''t see any signs at all.


    Ao Wushuang''s figure was fixed in the air and said to Li Yundong: "You have reached the golden body level now, but the level of fighting is still in the realm of Yang God. Moreover, the most important thing is that you have not seen the real golden body fighting method, so you can''t imagine what the golden body fighting method will look like. Therefore, you are worried that you will suffer losses and fail in fighting with the golden body masters in the future, right?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "that''s it."


    Ao Wushuang smiled. She smiled faintly and said, "the fighting methods of the golden master are different. Although I am not a golden master, I have seen what the fighting methods of the golden master look like. I can simulate the scene for you to see for your reference."


    Li Yun showed a happy face in the East: "I''m tired, proud and frost free senior."


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "you don''t have to be a senior. Don''t you think you''re too old to shout me?" as she said, she smiled, suddenly a lightning flew around her, and in the blink of an eye she rushed to Li Yundong''s door.


    Although this is similar to a sneak attack, Li Yundong is a gold body expert after all. His cultivation is higher than Ao Wushuang. Under the subconscious flow of real yuan all over his body, protecting his body and gold body blocked the sneak attack.


    At the sound of, a three foot Qingfeng sword appeared in front of Li Yundong''s East. The blade of this sharp sword kept rotating and cutting rapidly, like a saw chain, cutting and chopping madly on Li Yundong''s flesh.


    This sharp sword is the eight wasteland sword. As soon as it was blocked, it turned into a rolling iron lotus and rolled towards Li Yundong like an iron blood meat grinder.


    Li Yundong only felt that a terrible force was constantly putting pressure on his golden body, which shocked his whole body. His golden body had a faint feeling of being shaken away from his flesh.

 Chapter 2342

    Li Yundong looked cold and immediately wanted to take out the seven treasure psychic fan to resist the enemy, but as soon as his mind moved, he saw that the proud frost free five element magic hit his face door almost at the same time. At the same time, her people also appeared behind him, drank fiercely, and poked at the Lingtai acupoint behind him with five fingers like a knife.


    This series of attacks is really like a storm. They are as fast as thunder and lightning. If Li Yundong is not a golden body, he may be defeated in an instant.


    But with his golden body, Li Yundong carried the most powerful eight wasteland sword attack. He soon slowed down. Once he couldn''t remember that the Ming king was printed in front of him, he immediately shocked the proud frost free spell into ashes, and even the proud frost free people were shocked to fly more than ten meters away by this powerful Buddhist power.


    Ao Wushuang flew out a long way before she settled her body. As soon as she waved, the eight wasteland sword instantly changed back to its original shape and returned behind her. She flew back to Li Yundong and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "senior aowushuang, I just think your moves are much faster than the fighting skills of ordinary Yang God experts. Several moves are almost issued at the same time. But besides, I don''t seem to think there is anything special."


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "because I''m not a golden master, I can only simulate the characteristics and characteristics of the fighting methods of golden masters. I can''t think they can attack you at the same time at the absolutely same time."


    Then Ao Wushuang flew to Li Yundong, stretched out his hand, stood two fingers side by side like a sword, slowly moved to Li Yundong''s chest, and said, "if this is my eight wasteland sword, I separate myself with the gold body and urge the strength of the gold body to attack your chest. Although your good gold body can stop the Dharma treasure, it can''t stop my strength of the gold body. What do you do?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to think about it. He immediately said, "resist with the seven treasure channeling fan with the same power of gold body!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled, noncommittally stretched out another finger, pointed to Li Yundong''s shoulder and said, "what if I attack your flank with the magic of golden body power?"


    Li Yundong said without hesitation: "shut the door with the big hand seal of the power of the golden body!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled. Her figure was instantly divided into two figures. The other appeared behind Li Yundong, pointed to his vest and said, "what if I use another magic weapon to attack your back?"


    Li Yundong frowned. He thought about it and said, "resist with the Dharma body of the Ming king with three heads and six arms."


    Ao Wushuang smiled. His figure suddenly appeared on Li Yundong''s head and held it to his spirit cover: "if I attack you with magic weapons from a high position at this time, what will you do?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "where did you get so many magic weapons?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "how many magic weapons do you have? You can have so many magic weapons, why can''t others? Moreover, the golden body master is a top practitioner. When a practitioner reaches such a level, he doesn''t have four or five magic weapons around him. He''s embarrassed to see anyone!"


    Li Yundong hesitated for a moment. He thought about the countermeasures a little and said, "then I have to fight the enemy with Liuhe sword."

 Chapter 2343

    Ao Wushuang snorted and said with a smile: "we''ve been talking on paper for a while. You might as well try to show what I just said at the same time. Imagine that if someone attacks you in all directions at the same time, can you deal with so many attacks at the same time?"


    Li Yundong thought about it and tried to mobilize Zhenyuan. He wanted to control multiple magic weapons at the same time, and took big fingerprints at the same time. He divided the power of the golden body into many, and his mind was multi-purpose. But as soon as he tried, he felt that Zhenyuan was in a mess, and the magic weapons seemed to be half a beat slow, which was completely inconsistent with his imagination!


    Li Yundong''s face suddenly became very ugly. He said in surprise, "what''s the matter? The real yuan in the body will be confused, which I can understand. After all, I have to disperse the power of the golden body into several different parts for defense, which will inevitably lead to problems. But why is the magic weapon insensitive?"


    Li Yundong used to manipulate magic weapons. He almost thought about it. The magic weapons came in an instant. He could defeat the enemy and retreat to ensure his whole body to retreat. But now there has been a slow delay!


    Although it takes less than a second, even a fraction of a second is enough for practitioners of fighting Dharma to distinguish between victory and defeat and life and death!


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said: "Do you know how powerful the golden body fighting method is? Although your strength has reached the golden body level, your fighting level has not kept up. You can''t attack from all directions at the same time with several golden bodies, and you can''t control several magic weapons to attack at the same time! Because your inner cultivation hasn''t kept up with the Kung Fu, you can''t be multi-purpose!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "how can I enhance my cultivation in this area?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head: "I can''t help you, but I remember I asked Wang Yuanshan a similar question. He said a word to me."


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face was quite serious, and he said very seriously, "this sentence is: I can''t live outside this body!"


    "It''s impossible outside this body?" Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what does this mean here?"


    Li Yundong knows that there is no way outside this body. This sentence is a famous saying of Zhang Jixian, the 30th generation Heavenly Master of Zhengyi religion. In short, this sentence can be changed into four words familiar to the other four old, young, women and children: ten thousand dharmas return to the sect!


    The meaning of "ten thousand dharmas belong to the sect" means that no matter who, what sect or what Taoist Dharma is cultivated, we should first cultivate our mind and body, accumulate Taoist skills and condense our spirit to conform to the Taoist Dharma, so as to achieve the purpose of helping others and ourselves.


    But what can we do to refine our air to conform to the Tao and Dharma?


    This sentence is simple to say and completely different to do.


    Ao Wushuang smiled. She seemed to expect Li Yundong to ask, "I asked Wang Yuanshan at the beginning. Do you know how he answered me?"


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "what did he say?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "he said: Tao gives birth to one, life two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things; man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature!"

 Chapter 2344

    Li Yundong was stunned. He saw this sentence at the lotus gathering and once said to Zhou Qin: "this sentence tells all the connotation of practice."


    However, if you take this sentence out alone, what do you understand, but what does it mean for now? What does it mean for the practice of golden body fighting?


    Although Li Yundong has broken through the realm of golden body, having the power of golden body does not mean that he can give full play to this power perfectly. His previous arrogant and frost free words plunged him into a chaotic mystery. Although Li Yundong has deep knowledge of Taoist cultivation and strong fighting talent, he feels that he is always separated by a layer of gauze in front of him, It seems that you can come to a new world as long as you poke it gently.


    But Li Yundong found himself always blocked outside the door of the world. He wandered back and forth and couldn''t get in.


    Ao Wushuang''s words seemed to suddenly split a lightning bolt in his mind, instantly lit up the chaos and darkness, and let him see the strange world at a glance.


    But it was only a moment. Soon, Li Yundong fell into boundless difficulties and darkness. What he had just touched seemed to be out of reach again.


    I seem to understand something, but I don''t seem to understand at all.


    Ao Wushuang looked at Li Yundong in a daze. She smiled and said, "take your time. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    At this time, Li Yundong kept thinking about the sentence of Ao Wushuang. He answered Ao Wushuang blankly, and fell into meditation alone in mid air.


    Ao Wushuang didn''t disturb Li Yundong. He flew home alone.


    But when Ao Wushuang was about to fly home, a white light suddenly flashed in front of her. Ao Wushuang''s fast hands were clamped, and her fingers immediately caught a paper crane flapping its wings. A few words were written on the wings of the paper crane.


    Ao Wushuang frowned, looked at the wings on the paper crane, and looked around quickly. After confirming that there was no abnormality, she turned around and flew in another direction.


    Ao Wushuang flew all the way to the old house in Tiannan city. After she pushed the door in, she saw Liu Ye sitting leisurely on the eight immortals table in the vestibule, drinking tea alone.


    Ao Wushuang frowned and stood at the door, but refused to come in. She said coldly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Liu Ye didn''t look at her either. He just ordered an empty tea bowl and eight immortals stool opposite him and said, "come? Sit down!"


    Ao Wushuang hesitated for a moment, walked in, but still didn''t sit down and said, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m very busy and don''t have much time."


    Liu Ye snorted and said, "are you busy watching TV and soap operas at home with the kids every day? Hey, frost free, you''re so busy!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "it''s better than some people who are busy calculating this and that all day!"


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "do you know what I''m looking for you today?"


    Ao Wushuang said impolitely, "don''t beat around the Bush, just say it!"


    Liu Ye doesn''t care about his proud and frost free attitude. A look of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. He dipped it in tea and wrote a few words on the table.

 Chapter 2345

    Ao Wushuang looked, but Liu Ye wrote: February 2!


    Ao Wushuang was stunned: "February 2? What do you mean?"


    Liu Ye''s eyes seemed to beat with a fiery flame, and his whole body was full of uncontrollable excitement: "on the second day of February in the lunar calendar, this is the day of the resurrection of the mysterious fox!"


    "What? So fast" Ao Wushuang was surprised. She immediately sat down and asked, "why this day?"


    Liu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "on February 2, the Dragon looked up! Are you surprised? Yes, you can''t think of it, and those bald donkeys certainly can''t think of it! Hey hey, thanks to those little devils! These days, I''ve been thinking about how to release the sealed soul and soul of xuanhu. Now, ha ha ha, I finally have a way!"


    You have no frost and your eyes are fixed. "Do you have Eyeliner around Li Yundong? Who? Cao B? Liu Yuehong? Or else?"


    Liu Ye twists his beard and says proudly, "don''t worry about it, but I need you to do something for me."


    Proud without frost, his face sank like water and said, "what''s the matter? If it''s bad for Li Yundong, I won''t do it!"


    Liu Ye frowned and said rather unhappily, "do you really regard him as the leader?"


    Ao Wushuang angrily said: "nonsense, with cicada''s temperament, if she knew that I was in an unjust situation, do you think she would recognize me as a master? I can live alone all my life, but I can''t watch cicada follow my footsteps! Therefore, as long as anyone wants to do something unfavorable to them, he has to pass me first!"


    Ao Wushuang''s words were sonorous and powerful, and his tone showed an inviolable dignity. Liu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he slowly smiled: "OK, ok... You really haven''t changed. However, this matter is good for Li Yundong. Are you relieved to say so?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face slowed slightly. She said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Ye twists his beard, smiles and says, "it''s very simple. No matter what method you use, you must make sure that Li Yundong goes to gaoye mountain and plays a game with the goddess juyazi of Zhenyan Tantra!"


    Ao Wushuang asked suspiciously: "Why? Why let me go? Li Yundong seems easygoing, but he is a very assertive person who can''t be influenced by others casually. What''s more... Why let him go to gaoye mountain? I''ve seen Ju Yazi of the truth Tantra school. This is not a easy character. Her cultivation skills are very strong and abnormal. You let him go with Ju ya Zi Dou FA said it was beneficial and harmless? Are you dizzy? I think it''s harmful but not beneficial! "


    Liu Ye laughed and said, "if Li Yundong wins juyazi, he will become the first person in the Chinese spiritual world in the past 50 years! No one has ever been able to defeat the top Japanese spiritual practitioners on the ground of Japan! At that time, he will reap both fame and wealth!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "what does this false name want to do? Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Even if you don''t understand this truth, do you think he doesn''t understand it?"

 Chapter 2346

    Liu Ye, no matter how well restrained he is, can''t stand proud Wushuang contradicting himself again and again. He said angrily: "That''s enough! Li Yundong must go to gaoye mountain! As long as he goes, juyazi will certainly hold a grand spiritual gathering. At that time, almost all spiritual sects in Japan will go, all well-known spiritual practitioners will attend, and even people of Abe family will go. At that time... Hum!"


    Ao Wushuang frowned: "why, do you still want to catch all the spiritual circles in Japan?"


    Liu Ye sneered, "do you think I''m crazy? Tianji xuanhu can''t do such a thing. I can do it? I just need an opportunity to attract the attention of all people in the Japanese spiritual world... As long as I have this opportunity, I can take advantage of it and release the ghost of the sealed Tianji xuanhu!"


    Ao Wushuang''s heart moved. She suddenly widened her eyes and lost her voice: "what do you mean..."


    Liu Ye laughed and said, "you see? Is it a great opportunity? Think about it! Even for your apprentice Su Chan, you have to do it! Otherwise... Hum!"


    Ao Wushuang stared at Liu Ye with a changeable look. After a while, she wavered and reluctantly said, "but how can you guarantee that Li Yundong will win and get away?"


    Liu Ye said disapprovingly, "how could the reincarnation of the Ming King lose? According to the relationship between God and Buddha, Li Yundong is the ancestor of Japanese practitioners! These grandchildren should kowtow to him!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled angrily: "do you really take the excuse of the reincarnation of the Ming king as a panacea to cure all diseases? Do you know how many reincarnated Living Buddhas in history have died? You know, Li Yundong is only a reincarnated body now, not the real body of the Dharma king! Want to be invincible in the world? Wait until he crosses the thunder robbery, becomes a golden immortal and gets the divine power of heaven!"


    Liu Ye also said angrily, "what do you want me to do? Do you know how long I have planned for this day? I even gave him Renyuan gold pill and Diyuan Lingdan. What do you want me to do? Do you think I take less risks than him? Do you know who I have to face? It''s Abe, one of the most terrible beings in Japan''s spiritual world, Abe family!!"


    When Ao Wushuang heard Abe''s surname, he looked chilly and took a cold breath: "you really made this idea! You dare to pull out your teeth! Don''t you know that the remnant soul of the Abe family guarding the secret xuanhu has a history of 900 years?!"


    Liu Ye sneered: "of course I know, but because of this, I can succeed!"


    Ao Wushuang''s face sank. She didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she stood up. She didn''t say yes or no. she took care of herself and walked outside. When she came to the door, Liu Ye suddenly shouted to her and said, "Wushuang, if you''re worried about Li Yundong, you don''t mind giving him your Bahuang sword. Maybe the combination of the two swords will give him a better chance of winning."


    Ao Wushuang smiled coldly: "do you know that he has a low chance of winning? The combination of two swords...... hum, do you think it''s so simple to eat and cook?"


    With that, Ao Wushuang went out without hesitation.


    At this time, she was full of worries. She was unwilling to fly back immediately, so she walked slowly along the Qili mountain pond alone.

 Chapter 2347

    At this time, although it was more than 9:00 p.m., the Qili mountain pond was still brightly lit. Various colored lights were hung high on the ancient and elegant cornice bucket arch, which decorated the Qili mountain pond like a noble young woman, with a classic and dignified atmosphere all over.


    Ao Wushuang stopped at the dimly lit place. She suddenly looked back at the secular people playing in the street. Her eyes were full of confusion. She didn''t know what changes her decision would bring to Li Yundong, Su Chan, the people around her, and even the spiritual circles in China and Japan.


    Are these changes good or bad?


    Can the mysterious fox really resurrect on the second day of February?


    What will happen if she is resurrected?


    Ao Wushuang gradually hid her body in the shadow. She took out the eight wasteland sword behind her and pulled out the sheath of the long sword. She saw that the eight wasteland sword was carved with exquisite patterns. The long sword trembled and hummed in her palm, like a loyal servant who couldn''t help but make a happy sound when she saw the master.


    Ao Wushuang looked at the eight wasteland sword in his hand with complex eyes and murmured in a low voice: "The headmaster''s martial uncle is right. You are the real magic weapon only when the two swords are combined. Only together... You are the world''s magic swords! Even if there are two swords in hand in the future, Li Yundong can escape even if he can''t beat juyazi. Yuanshan... It''s probably time to change the master of the sword you left me."


    When Li Yundong returned to Tianlong mountain, it was the morning of the next day. In the secret room of fox Zen gate, Li Yundong repeatedly thought about what Ao Wushuang said.


    "There is no way outside this body", "Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things; man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature". What exactly do these mean in the cultivation of the golden body fighting method? What do they mean?


    Li Yundong almost wanted to break his head and never thought of the meaning of these words. When Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin woke up from entering the calm, Li Yundong couldn''t help but say some questions to Ziyuan.


    But Ziyuan was also full of doubts and soon fell into deep thought. Ziyuan was still so. Su Chan and Zhou Qin were even more big eyed. One of the two guys was a little fox with half a bucket of water, and the other was the daughter of a rich family who had only been in practice for a few months. It was more difficult for them to say one, two or three things about these problems than for Pushkin to write a seven character quatrain in Chinese!


    Looking at the thoughtful asters, Zhou Qin with straight eyes and the little girl scratching her ears and cheeks, Li Yundong knows that this problem seems to be solved only by himself.


    The past days when people helped at any time in practice... Are gone forever!


    Looking at Li Yundong''s locked eyebrows, Ziyuan couldn''t help comforting him and said, "don''t always worry about this problem. You can''t get something until you know how to put it down. Practice is also a truth. If you keep holding on to this problem, you''ll get possessed."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and smiled with relief: "you''re right, but what bothers me most now is not this thing, but yaowangding."


    Su Chan asked curiously, "did you find the medicine King tripod?"

 Chapter 2348

    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled, as if he was very emotional about the impermanence of the world. He smiled and said, "I found it, but it was found by a local villager in Huangshan. Now this magic weapon has been sent to the auction house and is ready to be auctioned in two days."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin all stared and said in unison, "what? The medicine King tripod is going to be auctioned?"


    Seeing that the three of them looked like ghosts, as if aliens were going to attack the earth in the next second, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t it strange? I thought it was incredible when I heard it, just like you. But that''s the truth! Moreover, the news was spread through TV news. It''s estimated that the spiritual world has been boiling now."


    Ziyuan said with a worried face: "if such a magic weapon falls into the wrong hands, the consequences... Unimaginable!"


    Compared with the great benevolence and kindness of Ziyuan, Zhou Qin was obviously more practical and utilitarian. She frowned and said: "the most important thing is not to let this magic weapon fall into the hands of our hostile sects, otherwise..."


    Zhou Qin is both the beneficiary of Renyuan golden elixir and the beneficiary of Diyuan spiritual elixir. Naturally, she knows the value of Yaowang Ding. Just a Renyuan golden elixir is enough for a novice practitioner like her to fight life and death with Yang God experts who have practiced for many years. Once a hostile sect obtains Yaowang Ding, even if it does not produce Renyuan golden elixir in large quantities, Even if another three or four are produced, it will also pose a great threat to them.


    Su Chan is much simpler. For the little girl, the importance of the medicine King tripod lies only in Li Yundong''s view. If he wants the medicine King tripod, this magic weapon must not fall in other people''s hands. If he doesn''t want it, where does this thing go? On the contrary, she doesn''t want to ask. As long as she can accompany her uncle!


    The little girl blinked, turned her face to Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, are we going to auction?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile, "where did we get the money to bid?"


    Zhou Qin opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she quickly responded: her little money was not enough!


    Zhou Qin thought for a while and said tentatively, "why don''t we all get together and see how much money we can get together?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while. She suddenly asked, "by the way, I found many damaged antique calligraphy and paintings in a secret room. Li Yundong, do you know what''s going on? If these antique calligraphy and paintings are well preserved, you don''t have to worry about money now."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard it, he immediately complained to himself: Well, Ziyuan, a girl who is so excited in ordinary days, why don''t you open and mention which pot now!


    Before Li Yundong could speak, he felt that Su Chan on one side gently pulled his sleeve. Li Yundong didn''t have to look back to know that the little girl was hiding behind him and making faces. He pretended to be sorry and said, "Alas, I don''t know which God killed burned all these antique cultural relics. I''m so angry!"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue behind Li Yundong, pretending to be heartache, shook her head and sighed, "yes, I don''t know which God killed smashed these antique cultural relics. I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 2349

    Ziyuan asked suspiciously, "strange... How do you... Know that these cultural relics were burned? And how do you know that these cultural relics were smashed?"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan suddenly became stiff and looked at each other involuntarily. They were greatly embarrassed. Li Yundong reacted very quickly and hit ha ha quickly. With a dry smile, they said, "what''s strange about this? I haven''t seen it in that stone room?"


    Asters still asked strangely, "but... How do you know it was broken?"


    Li Yundong''s smile suddenly stiffened, and his laughter stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the neck. He was stiff and stunned for a while. Suddenly he turned his face, stared at Su Chan and said, "yes, how do you know it was smashed!"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong was in trouble. She made a face at Li Yundong. Her playful and cunning eyes seemed to say: you can''t scare me!


    The little girl smiled and said, "of course I know. I saw it with my own eyes! Sister Ziyuan, I''ll tell you..."


    Seeing the bad situation, Li Yundong quickly said with a solemn face: "let''s not discuss this useless thing now. We''d better continue to practice quickly! What''s the use of saying this? Can these antique calligraphy and paintings be restored?"


    Li Yundong looked like an expert, and his serious face seemed to shine at any time. With a wave of his hand, he said without doubt: "Taoist friends, it''s difficult to practice and go to the sky. Don''t bother about these trivial things! Let''s continue to practice! I''m going to settle down!"


    With that, Li Yundong didn''t wait for Ziyuan to ask anything, so he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Ziyuan was more and more strange in her heart, but she also keenly found the strangeness of Li Yundong, especially when she saw Su Chan who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. She couldn''t help laughing. She was more and more puzzled.


    Ziyuan winked at Su Chan and Zhou Qin. The three women quietly stood up and walked to another stone chamber.


    When Li Yundong saw the three of them leave, Ziyuan finally stopped asking questions. He was relieved and said secretly: it''s so hanging. He almost became the biggest sinner in China''s antique industry! To let Ziyuan know, I''m not ruined?


    After Ziyuan entered the stone chamber, she said to Su Chan in a very slight voice, "Su Chan, is there something Li Yundong hiding from us? Did he break the things in the stone chamber?"


    Su Chan chuckled, shook her head, and said mysteriously, "sister Ziyuan, I won''t tell you!"


    But Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were not fools. They looked at each other and guessed eight. Nine and ten. Ziyuan saw that neither of them was willing to mention it, and it was done. It was meaningless to mention it again, so he turned off the topic and said, "I see what Li Yundong meant. He still wanted the medicine King tripod, but he didn''t have money."


    Zhou Qin hesitated and said softly, "I have some money..."


    Ziyuan thought and asked, "how much?"


    Zhou Qin thought a little and said, "500000 cash can be used at any time, and another 2 million working capital can be mobilized within two days..."

 Chapter 2350

    Su Chan couldn''t help but open her mouth and looked at Zhou Qin in amazement: "sister Zhou Qin, you have money!"


    The little girl turned her face, looked at Ziyuan and asked curiously, "sister Ziyuan, how much do you have?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "before, Zhengyi sect frozen the assets of our linggong sect. I don''t know whether it has been unfrozen now. If it has been unfrozen, there will be about six million."


    Su Chan said, "yes, I forgot what you said last time!"


    Su Chan looked at Zhou Qin and Ziyuan again. She was full of envy and admiration, but she was very sad in her heart: sister Zhou Qin and sister Ziyuan were so rich that they could help Yundong, but I, a poor girl, had nothing and could not help Yundong!


    Zhou Qin''s whole mind was spent on raising money at this time. She didn''t notice Su Chan''s little girl''s mind at this time, and said, "although I can only mobilize more than two million, I know several reliable businessmen. If I look for them to turn around, I should be able to gather up ten million."


    "Ten million..." Ziyuan pondered for a moment and asked, "are we together ten million, or can you get ten million?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "I can get 10 million. In fact, I can get more. With my father''s background, it''s a joke to say that I can only get 10 million. But... Raising money in such a short time will cause a lot of trouble and inconvenience to my father. Besides, those who can lend me money are men..." he said, Zhou Qin looked in the direction of Li Yundong next door and said with a low smile, "I''m afraid he''ll be unhappy when he knows, so I didn''t want to find them."


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "ten million is not a little. If we calculate it almost like this, we can put together 16 million... It may not be enough, but we can find one or two sects to bid together and form the proportion of funds into the proportion of shares. At that time, we will refine the elixir and distribute it according to the proportion."


    Zhou Qin frowned, hesitated for a moment and said, "then we will share the pills we have worked hard to refine with others?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "it''s inevitable that yaowangding has made an amazing price. The best outcome we can determine is to ensure that it doesn''t fall into the hands of bad people."


    Zhou Qin nodded and echoed, "you''re right. Make sure you keep this first and then talk about others."


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "why don''t we go back now and get things ready first?"


    Zhou Qin had no mind to practice at this time. She nodded: "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Su Chan saw that both of them were going to leave, so she shouted and said, "I''ll go back, i... I''m rich, too!"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan turned their heads curiously and said in one voice, "you?"


    Su Chan saw that they looked at each other with the same eyes. She was so guilty that she winced and whispered, "of course, I, I also have some money. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and Su Chan have been together for a long time. They know that this girl is really poor. If she suddenly knows any powerful magic, they believe it, but if she suddenly has money... They will never believe it.

 Chapter 2351

    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan both burst out laughing. Zhou Qin said with a smile, "Su Chan, you''d better keep your pocket money. It''s not enough."


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "Su Chan, Li Yundong will know your kindness, but this money is really not enough."


    Su Chan was excited by what they said, and her heart suddenly moved. She said unconvinced, "don''t you believe it? I''ll go back and show you! I promise a lot. At the beginning, the teacher... Ah, no, I saved it at the beginning!"


    When Ziyuan saw Su ChanGang, she seemed to leak her mouth. She didn''t expose it. She just smiled and said, "well, let''s go back first."


    Su Chan blurted out and was a little full of words, but when she flew back all the way, she couldn''t help regretting: she really didn''t have money, but... Shifu did! When master was going to marry Wang Yuanshan, he also prepared a rich dowry money! I''ve seen the money before. It''s a big deal if I go back and have the cheek to ask Shifu for it!


    But... Will Shifu stick all her dowry money in?


    Su Chan was uneasy in her heart, but her words had been said. She couldn''t swallow them back in front of Ziyuan and Zhou Qin?


    Seeing that she was about to return to her home in Tiannan City, the little girl suddenly remembered what Ao Wushuang said to herself: no? Won''t we get it ourselves? This is our fox Zen tradition!


    As soon as the little girl''s eyes lit up, her mind suddenly came alive. A pair of beautiful eyes smiled into a crescent moon: Yes, I can steal... Bah bah, I went to get it! Shifu, Shifu, cicada is sorry for you again!


    When Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin returned home, they all became curious. After understanding the meaning of their return, the little foxes widened their eyes and looked at Ziyuan and Zhou Qin in awe.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, who live with them all day, are two rich women!


    Chris tentatively said to Ziyuan, "I also have some money... But I''m afraid of the teacher... Li Yundong doesn''t want my money. Do you need it?"


    Zhou Qin always sympathized with Chris and liked her very much. He wanted to help her, so he asked, "how many do you have?"


    Chris thought for a moment and said, "about three or four million."


    Although Zhou Qin vaguely knew some of Chris''s family background and her excellent life experience, she didn''t know that Chris was so rich. She was surprised and said, "Chris, you are very rich! Can you casually take out three or four million?"


    Chris waved her hand with some worry and said, "it''s dollars, not pounds. Don''t expect too much."


    Well, the lover''s family doesn''t think it can take this money!


    Zhou Qin immediately smiled bitterly and turned to Ziyuan and said, "well, we are poor compared with her! She can take out more than 20 million by herself!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it''s really a mountain higher than a mountain. However... Chris is right. I believe it''s not difficult for her to take out this money, but it''s a little difficult for Li Yundong to accept it and let him not think Chris is taking this money to buy people''s hearts."

 Chapter 2352

    Chris smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m afraid Li Yundong will misunderstand, so I didn''t dare to tell him before. But I really want to help."


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "let''s count your money for the time being. It''s important at present. It''s informal. If we count Chris''s money, we can make up about 40 million, which is not small money. Even if we partner with other sects, we can account for a large proportion of shares and won''t suffer a lot."


    At this time, Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong of the fox Zen sect listened attentively. Liu Yuehong quietly pulled Cao Yi aside and whispered, "Hey, do we want to raise some money?"


    Cao Yi immediately smiled bitterly: "we? Who doesn''t know that all of us, from the leader to the younger generation, are poor people? Where did we get the money?"


    Liu Yuehong said anxiously, "didn''t the leader give us money in the operating profits of the three immortals before?"


    Cao Yi said with a bitter smile, "how much is that?"


    Liu Yuehong said seriously, "it''s not about money, it''s about attitude."


    Cao Yi thought seriously, nodded and said, "you''re right!"


    She went out, called the little foxes into her room and said, "you heard just now. Even the asters who are not fox Zen are so eager to help. As a member of fox Zen, shouldn''t we do more?"


    The little foxes were all ghosts and spirits. When they heard this, they immediately reacted. They subconsciously covered their pockets and said with a frightened look: "martial uncle Cao Yi? Aren''t you? We even have to think about our pocket money? How much is it?"


    Cao Yi said angrily, "it''s not about money, it''s about attitude!"


    The little foxes cried and said, "martial uncle Cao Yi, show mercy. I''ve spent all my pocket money!"


    "Yes, there are only a few coins in my pocket. You can either?"


    "My money has been saved to death! Martial uncle Cao Yi, I can''t take it out!"


    Cao Yi was so angry that he smiled: "you''ve spent all your money? What do you need to spend? How do you spend it? Coins? Coins! Give it all! Life expectancy? Bastard, you''re a black family at all. You don''t even have an ID card. What life expectancy do you save?! where''s your passbook? Take it out and I''ll have a look?"


    In the face of Cao Yi''s "iron face and selflessness", the little foxes face bitterly and hand over their private money one after another. When the last little fox tearfully handed over the last coin in his pocket, suddenly they all realized a problem: why didn''t Su Chan hand it in?


    In an instant, almost all the little foxes looked at Su Chan.


    When the little girl saw the people''s eyes, she immediately turned her eyes and said quickly, "I''m going to get the money now!"


    Su Chan rushed out of Cao Yi''s room and soon got into the proud frost free room and began to rummage.


    But the little girl turned it over, but she never found the proud and frost free private money.


    Su Chan immediately squatted down beside the bed in frustration, holding her cheeks in her hands, and said with a sad face, "it''s strange... Where will it be?"

 Chapter 2353

    Just as Su Chan was frowning, she suddenly heard a voice outside, but it was Ling Yue''s voice: "strange, where has Su Chan gone?"


    Other little foxes also chirped, "can''t they slip away?"


    "Can''t we? We all handed it in. Why didn''t she?"


    "Hey, who makes her the favorite person of the leader..."


    Su Chan was so angry that her mouth swelled up and her face was unhappy. She was about to go out and argue with them, but she heard Ling Yue say in surprise: "little martial uncle, are you back?"


    Su Chan was surprised: "ah? Master is back?"


    Although she didn''t steal anything, Su Chan was guilty of being a thief. She immediately subconsciously used the Yantian female seal to hide her body shape.


    At this time, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Chris had returned to their respective rooms to be busy with fund-raising. Aowushuang didn''t meet them. She just nodded with the foxes outside the door and returned to her room.


    When Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang entering the door, she looked confused and sleepy. She sat by the bed alone and was distracted.


    Su Chan was about to slip away quietly when she suddenly found a seven treasure brocade bag hanging around Ao Wushuang. The little girl suddenly brightened her eyes and said to herself: Yes, master''s treasures are almost hidden here, and her private money must also be hidden here!


    But... The seven treasures brocade bag is next to Shifu. If you have the ability, you can''t steal from Shifu!


    The little girl''s face suddenly collapsed, her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, her teeth clenched her red lips, her eyes kept turning, thinking about ways quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the little girl thought of the nth way, Ao Wushuang gently sighed. She stood up, went to the bathroom equipped in the bedroom, opened the shower head and began to put hot water.


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up. She said with great joy: ah, master is going to take a bath. Good chance!


    Su Chan looked at Ao Wushuang, took off her clothes one by one, and walked into the bathroom naked. After a while, the fog was steaming in the bathroom, showing a beautiful curve on the frosted glass, and the body proportion could be called a perfect figure.


    Su Chan quietly walked to the door and listened gently. She confirmed that Ao Wushuang was taking a bath. Then she quickly jumped to the bed and turned over the seven treasure brocade bag that Ao Wushuang carried with her.


    But the little girl just turned over to the seven treasures brocade bag. When she was about to turn around and walk away, she suddenly saw Ao Wushuang standing in front of her like frost. She sneered: "I caught you this time? Hum, fight with me? I found you as soon as I entered the door! Say, what do you want to do with my seven treasures brocade bag?"


    Su Chan''s eyes widened and turned to look at the bathroom, but she saw that the bathroom door was still closed, but it was already empty. She immediately complained to herself: careless, careless!


    Su Chan smiled dryly, her eyes turned disorderly, and she thought of excuses and reasons quickly in her heart.


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "make it up, make it up quickly! You''ve been like this since you were a child. You turn your eyes when you want to lie! I think you can make up any reason this time!"

 Chapter 2354

    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Su Chan had no choice but to lower her head and tell the whole story. After she finished, she held Ao Wushuang''s hand and begged, "master, please help Yundong! Sister Ziyuan, sister Zhou Qin and even Chris can help Yundong, but I can''t help anything. I''m sorry!"


    Su Chan''s words were pitiful, proud and frost free, but she trembled with anger. She pointed to Su Chan and said in a trembling voice: "You criminal, do you still have me in your eyes? Would I not help you if you begged me openly? I have planned to give this money to him for a long time. Even if you want to marry him, you will give it to you sooner or later! Wang Yuanshan and I have been separated for two generations. What''s the use of keeping this money? Do I buy a coffin for myself?"


    Ao Wushuang trembled with anger from Su Chan. She said, "but you don''t say hello to me. You dare to make decisions without authorization and steal my things without authorization! Was that what I taught you before? Even if I don''t give you, can you steal my things? I worked hard to bring you up, teach you practice, teach you magic and teach you the truth of how to behave. Is that how you repay me?"


    Su Chan was scolded by AO Wushuang. She was ashamed and ashamed. She burst into tears. Pu Tong knelt down in front of Ao Wushuang, held her knees with both hands and cried, "master, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Don''t be angry. Forgive me!"


    Ao Wushuang''s complexion was a little slow. She said with heartache and sadness: "Cicada Er, I know you are sad. Li Yundong has a perfect partner like Ziyuan and a rich family like Zhou Qin. You must be under unimaginable pressure. But have you ever thought about what you value when you love someone? What does he value about you? If Li Yundong dislikes you because you are not as rich as them If so, why do you still love him? What can you love such a man!! "


    Ao Wushuang''s words were like the evening drum and morning bell, which knocked heavily in Su Chan''s heart and surprised Su Chan.


    The little girl wiped her tears. She stood up and said seriously, "master, I know, I know what to do!"


    It happened that when Su Chan said these words, Ling Yue outside the door cheered in surprise and said, "leader, are you back?"


    Su Chan heard the voice and immediately wiped away her tears on her face with both hands. Without saying a word, she rushed out of the proud frost free room and rushed to her own room.


    Seeing that Su Chan rushed out of the proud and frost free room, Li Yundong didn''t even fight with himself, so he got into his room again. He was curious but didn''t think much. He smiled at Ling Yue: "Yes, I always think about the medicine King tripod in my heart. There are too many distractions to enter the closed door. Later, I found that Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are gone. It is estimated that they are similar to me. They must be back busy running around for money. Alas, as the leader, how can I be carefree? Anyway, I don''t want to practice, so I''ll just come back!"


    At this time, the little foxes also rushed over one after another and said bitterly: "headmaster, yes, our money has been taken out to collect money!"

 Chapter 2355

    "Yes, leader, I don''t have a penny now!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He was about to speak, but suddenly he saw Su Chan rush out with a Pink Hello Kitty piggy bank. Without saying anything, he banged on the ground.


    Li Yundong was startled and lost his voice: "cicada, what are you doing?"


    Su Chan didn''t answer. She looked at the smashed money storage tank on the ground and the money falling out of it. She squatted down, picked up the money one by one, carefully and seriously ordered it, then looked up at Li Yundong and said, "Yundong... Here''s all my money... I hope you don''t have too little."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He looked at Su Chan blankly. The girl in front of him looked at herself. Tears in her eyes had rolled in her eyes and would burst into tears the next second.


    Li Yundong could not help looking at the smashed money storage tank on the ground. He saw two silver keys on the ground. He suddenly remembered the time when he had just met Su CHAN!


    Li Yundong clearly remembers that she bought her a piggy bank. The little girl smiled heartlessly holding the piggy bank. She smiled and said, "but I can''t open the piggy bank. What if you take the money secretly while I''m not here?"


    This silly girl stuffed all her keys into the money can. She couldn''t get the money. She was afraid I would take it!


    But is she really afraid of taking her money?


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered that when Su Chan was hurt by Lin Youfa, she took a taxi with her. The little girl didn''t even forget to hold the money tank when she ran away. What did she say at that time?


    Ah, by the way, she said, "money, you won''t have money to spend..."


    At that time, when she was ready to break open the piggy bank to pay the fare, the little girl took out another fifty from her side, which was all her money.


    What did you say? Ah, I said, "didn''t you put it all in?"


    But the little girl said, "I''m afraid you''ll take the money can one day and don''t want me. I, I can use the money to find you..."


    These little pictures poured in like a tide, which filled Li Yundong''s heart with acid. His eyes were blurred and wet for a moment.


    Li Yundong forced a smile, held back his tears, joked in a pretentious relaxed tone, "fool, you even smashed the money can. I''m not afraid I''ll dislike you in the future. Don''t you have the money to come to me?"


    The grievances and sufferings accumulated in Su Chan''s heart for a long time broke out in an instant. She burst out with a loud cry. She rushed into Li Yundong''s arms and cried loudly: "Yundong, I''m very poor, have no money, and naughty. I can''t help you if I make trouble for you, but don''t despise me!"


    Li Yundong burst into tears. He said with a strong smile, "fool, I used to be much poorer than you, but you didn''t dislike me!"


    Then Li Yundong gently took the stack of thin tickets in the little girl''s hand and said softly, "although you don''t have much money, you have given me all you have. In my eyes, this money is more valuable than all the other money in the world! Do you know?"

 Chapter 2356

    Su Chan nodded dimly with tearful eyes. She looked at Li Yundong blankly. Her heart was sour and happy and shouted: Yundong really won''t dislike me. He will never dislike me!


    Li Yundong also hugged Su Chan tightly and kissed her red lips heavily.


    At this time, everyone in the room was crazy. Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Chris all came out of the room. They all stared at the couple as if there were no one else and the little lovers who came all the way from adversity and poverty. They couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The same idea flashed in all human brains at this time: it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover!


    Another sunny day.


    As it is a southern city, although it has not officially started spring, the temperature in Tiannan has begun to rise significantly. Especially when the sun comes out, the sky is clear and sunny. Girls wearing short skirts and silk stockings are everywhere on the streets, which makes people feel that warm spring and midsummer are coming ahead of schedule.


    This is especially true in the pedestrian street of Tiannan city. There are many tourists on the street. Ling Yue and the little foxes came to the shop of di San Xian early under the leadership of Su Chan.


    Due to the variety of trivial things before, Li Yundong has not paid attention to the shop of Di Sanxian for many days. In particular, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others have been busy raising money these two days.


    But after all, the di San Xian shop is rented in a prime location. If it opens less, it will earn less money for one day. At the request of Li Yundong, Su Chan takes the little foxes to the di San Xian shop and is ready to run the tea shop business again.


    Before coming here, Su Chan didn''t want to take care of these things. In particular, she was really afraid of the last thing. She was afraid of provoking another black shop incident and causing great disaster to Li Yundong.


    But Li Yundong told the little girl with a mysterious smile that he had found an excellent partner for Su Chan to help her manage the three immortals.


    Tea shops are not as good as restaurants, hotels or even coffee shops. In addition, the three immortals have been open and closed for a few days, which has made the passenger flow very unstable. Some dignitaries who want to come to support have lost their temper and have been shut down twice in three times. What''s the matter? People also want face!


    In particular, some guests who wanted to drink some high-grade tea saw that the three immortals closed the door every three times, so they had to condescend to go to the Zhao tea house opened by Zhao Yougen next door to drink tea.


    This makes the business of the three immortals more and more cold and cool. The little girls and foxes are like a group of idle girl films, sitting in a semi-circular scattered in the teahouses around the hall, doing their own things bored.


    "Who could it be?" Su Chan propped her chin and sat bored on the tea table in the hall, watching the flow of people outside.


    "What and who?" Ling Yue asked curiously.


    Su Chan played with her braid with one hand and sighed, "Yundong found me a helper."


    Ling Yue became more and more curious and said, "Su Chan, don''t you have a good relationship with the leader? Why is he still cramming people around you? What you two said yesterday moved me to tears."

 Chapter 2357

    Su chanbai glanced at Ling Yue and hummed foolishly, "what do you know? It''s because of good feelings that she wants to find me help. Do you rely on you? You can cause trouble than me. It''s estimated that the three immortals in your place will be closed!"


    The little foxes also came together one after another and said, "elder martial sister Su Chan, you''re not right. Where did we get into trouble!"


    "Yes, you didn''t take the lead!"


    Su Chan stood up, stared and said angrily, "look, what''s this like? Will some guests come if they see us so noisy?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw two girls who were tall and young and dressed in fashion came in.


    Ling Yue immediately clapped her hands and said with a laugh, "there are guests coming!"


    Before Su Chan could turn her head, she urged the little foxes, "go and greet the guests. Don''t sit foolishly."


    But as soon as her voice fell, a little fox suddenly pointed to one of the girls and said strangely, "Hey, you look familiar!"


    Su Chan turned her head and saw that although the two girls standing in front of her were wearing cartoon sweaters, they couldn''t hide their grandeur. The other one was slim, with a round face and a sweet look. Who were Cheng Cheng and Feng na?


    Su Chan''s face showed surprise: "it''s you? Why are you here? Sit inside quickly, please! Are you here for tea?"


    Feng Na smiled: "didn''t Li Yundong tell you? He called me this morning and told me to come to the store."


    Su Chan said suddenly, "it''s you!"


    The little girl smiled and said, "I said how he kept it a secret? He asked acquaintances to help."


    Cheng Cheng waved to Su Chan, who seemed to be left out. She said angrily, "there''s me!"


    Su Chan walked over with a smile, took their hands and said, "I''ll be relieved when you come!"


    Cheng Cheng asked curiously, "Su Chan, aren''t you afraid of us making trouble for you?"


    Su Chan looked at Ling Yue and the little foxes. She giggled and said, "anyway, it''s impossible to make more trouble than us, hee hee!" the little girl turned her face and smiled at Feng Na: "Sister Feng Na, when you come, I can teach you the things in the store. Anyway, I don''t understand anything. Just let go."


    Feng Na smiled. She said politely, "Su Chan, you''re too polite. I''m just a small worker. You''re the boss''s wife. You said I''d do it well."


    Su Chan shook her head and said, "no, no, I don''t understand many things. I didn''t pretend to understand before. As a result, I caused a lot of trouble and made a lot of goods for Yundong. I don''t want to make trouble again, so... Sister Feng Na, just help me!" she said, holding Feng Na''s hand and shaking it gently.


    Feng Na saw Su Chan''s words were sincere and polite, especially her pitiful appearance. Even if people wanted to refuse, she couldn''t refuse. Even if Feng Na secretly liked Li Yundong, she couldn''t hate when she faced a love enemy like Su Chan.


    Feng Na sighed in her heart, smiled and said, "I know, then give it to me."

 Chapter 2358

    Although Feng Na was not a management major, she had her own unique understanding of operation and management. She quickly took out a good plan from her small bag, which clearly divided the post setting, grading system, salary distribution, reward and punishment system and work scope of each employee.


    Soon after these were circulated, the little foxes finally understood that they were about to get rid of the chaotic management situation in the past. When they came and went with a guest, they swarmed up, causing the guests to be scared away. When there were no guests, they were idle, and the days when the guests were busy for a long time seemed to be gone forever.


    Su Chan saw that Feng Na handled all this in an orderly way. She sighed in her heart: Yundong is really powerful. She can really make the best of people and things. Everyone around her is so powerful.


    The little girl was sighing. Suddenly she heard an old man''s hearty laughter at the door: "Oh, it''s not easy to finally open the door!"


    Su Chan, Feng Na and others turned their heads and saw Shen Wancai standing at the door, wearing a gray Tang costume, smiling at them.


    Su Chan naturally knew Shen Wancai. She stood up curiously and unexpectedly and said with a smile, "President Shen, why are you here?"


    Shen Wancai came in with a smile: "I''ve wanted to come for a long time, but your three immortals haven''t opened since the first day of business?"


    Su Chan said with a embarrassed smile, "in fact... There are also open ones, but they are always closed intermittently and there is no business."


    Shen Wancai looked at the shop with a smile and said casually, "really? Every time I come, I have to eat a big bowl of closed door soup. I think the three immortals in this place can be changed into a porridge shop!"


    Feng Na also met Shen Wancai at the opening ceremony of the three immortals. She knew that this person''s background energy was quite good. She didn''t dare to neglect it carelessly. She came forward and said with a smile: "President Shen, you''re so humorous. Sit down and drink any tea you want. I''ll make it for you now!"


    Shen Wancai didn''t seem to be drunk. He looked around and asked, "why, childe Li and the aster are not here?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "they are busy! They don''t have time to come to the store."


    Shen Wancai asked curiously, "what are they busy with?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I''m not busy. I''m busy."


    Shen Wancai saw that she refused to speak frankly, so he gave a sound. He was very interesting and didn''t ask any more questions.


    For Shen Wancai, he always wants to learn from Li Yundong and learn the art of health preservation and cultivation. Even if he can''t live forever, it''s good to live a long life.


    Especially the last time he saw Li Yundong''s magic skills, he regarded Li Yundong as an omnipotent heaven and man in his heart.


    But Li Yundong refused to accept his apprenticeship. He always hinted that he should spend all his money before his wife can practice. However, with such a large family and such a huge foundation, can he be scattered?


    Shen Wancai has worked hard in the business world for many years and honed his character to be indomitable. Naturally, he is not a person who gives up easily. Seeing that Li Yundong is not like a greedy man, he began to figure out the way to save the country.


    At first, he aimed at the three immortals and thought that since Li Yundong was driving the three immortals with great fanfare, he must be looking for money. Even if he didn''t ask for money, he also hoped that his business would prosper, didn''t he?

 Chapter 2359

    After all, no one wants to open a deserted tea shop in this golden area with an inch of land and an inch of gold. Do you lose money every day?


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t toss like this!


    As long as he wants the business of this shop to be good, he can hold it up! At that time, Li Yundong will have to accept it if he doesn''t accept it!


    But Shen Wancai came here several days ago and got a bad nose. He didn''t open the door at all!


    This made Shen Wancai''s judgment seriously shaken. He said to himself: is it just a ticket for others to open this tea shop? Don''t care about business or anything?


    But today, Shen Wancai immediately knew that his speculation was right: Li Yundong must care about the business of the local three immortals, otherwise he could not send all his favorite girlfriends to the store.


    Although Shen Wancai didn''t see the most wanted Li Yundong and Ziyuan, he also sat down calmly. After ordering a cup of tea at will, he leisurely drank the Longjing tea made by Su Chan.


    At first, the little foxes could take good care of them, but slowly they became a little bored. They began to talk in a low voice.


    And Shen Wancai was really determined. He sat for two hours.


    This kind of thing seems inexplicable to others, but it is natural to see it in Shen Wancai. When he was doing business, how many opportunities did he squat down and guard with this perseverance?


    The reason why Shen Wancai didn''t leave was to get in touch with them, talk more, and hear something from them.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of women, especially young girls, when they get together in groups, or talk about gossip in daily life, it''s really sorry for their talent and skills.


    As long as they talk, Shen Wancai absolutely doesn''t believe what they talk about, and he can''t benefit at all.


    Sure enough, the little foxes couldn''t bear it and began to talk about all kinds of gossip.


    At first, the little foxes talked about the entertainment news and soap operas on TV. Shen Wancai was only sleepy, but when he suddenly heard a word, he suddenly became excited and listened carefully.


    Shen Wancai listened, only to Ling Yue and the little foxes whispering about Li Yundong and Ziyuan raising money.


    "Hey, do you think the leader can bid for the medicine King tripod?"


    "I don''t know. I''m curious which sect will cooperate with the leader."


    "Yes, the spiritual world seems to be hostile. Which sect is willing to cooperate with us?"


    "Doesn''t Quanzhen Longmen sect have a good relationship with us?"


    "Bah, that''s what people seem to have done well! Don''t you think Du Fei also hid away from what happened at the last lotus gathering?"


    "That''s not what I said. People are big and naturally worry more. Do you think it''s a child''s family?"


    "Gee, even if we can cooperate together, we may not win the bid! How many sects are greedy for the medicine King tripod? Even I want a human yuan gold pill!"


    "Yes, if only the leader could grab the medicine King tripod, Diyuan elixir would not dare to expect, and Renyuan elixir will be distributed one by one at that time, hee hee!"

 Chapter 2360

    Finally, the little fox who spoke made everyone laugh, but they soon found that Shen Wancai on one side was looking at herself with flashing eyes. Ling Yue immediately looked cold, lowered her voice and said, "don''t talk. Don''t let outsiders listen to these things and be careful to make trouble again."


    The little foxes spit out their tongues one after another and spread out.


    Shen Wancai eavesdropped on one side. Although he didn''t listen to all the words completely, he finally heard a lot of content intermittently.


    Shen Wancai thought to himself: it''s strange. Who is the leader they said? It seems that it was childe Li last time? Hey, what''s the age and call the head of the sect?


    Shen Wancai subconsciously smiled in his heart, but soon he saw that when Feng Na was busy cleaning the table, he accidentally knocked off a plate, and the teacup and teapot on the plate immediately fell to the ground.


    Su Chan on one side just looked at it with Yu Guang and was quick in eyes and hands. She immediately bent down and bent into a beautiful arch bridge. With a gentle embrace of her slender hand, she took the teacup and teapot in her hand.


    Su Chan''s skill is beautiful and elegant. She inadvertently reflects her amazing reaction and skill different from ordinary people.


    Shen Wancai felt a fierce chill in his heart. He remembered that when the local Sanxian tea shop opened, these little foxes had shown amazing skills, and Li Yundong''s magic skills were amazing. It was impossible to infer from him with secular ideas.


    Shen Wancai secretly said: is this childe Li not only an immortal himself, but also a sect leader like Wudang and Shaolin?


    Shen Wancai was confused and wanted to find out, but after all, he was a well-informed old Jianghu, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to ask Su Chan and others, for fear that he would violate other people''s taboos and annoy others, thus breaking his road to life.


    "It seems that there will be no result if I stay any longer. I heard that childe Li seems to be going to a bidding meeting to bid for a medicine King tripod... I don''t know what it is... But if I can bid for it and give it to childe Li at that time, I think he will accept my love?"


    Shen Wancai thought a little and had an idea. He stood up, smiled and said hello to Su Chan, Feng Na and others, and went on his own.


    After returning to his home, Shen Wancai pressed a button in front of his desk and called his personal secretary.


    Shen Wancai''s personal secretary is an ordinary looking man named Xu Weikang. He looks very gentle with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on his face.


    After Xu Weikang went to Shen Wancai''s room, he bowed respectfully and said, "President Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Wancai held his chest in his hands. He pondered for a moment and said, "go check and see if there is an auction house sending me a letter recently."


    Before each large-scale auction, major auction houses will try their best to build momentum and hype, so as to attract more attention to each auction, so that the auction items can bid a higher price and earn more benefits.


    However, business tycoons like Shen Wancai, who are interested in antique calligraphy and painting and are also rich, don''t need to pay attention to these news at all. People like them are the top VIPs of major auction houses. Whenever there is an important auction, they will be invited to participate in a VIP letter in advance.

 Chapter 2361

    After listening to Shen Wancai''s words, Xu Weikang immediately smiled: "don''t check, Mr. Shen, I just read it this morning. There are two invitations from the auction house. One is from China Jiade auction house, and the other... Well, it''s from Jiangsu Tianai auction house."


    Shen Wancai nodded. He asked, "show me both."


    Xu Weikang bowed and respectfully withdrew. After a while, he took out two exquisite invitations from a folder in his hand and handed them to Shen Wancai.


    Shen Wancai took a look, only glanced at Jiade''s letter and threw it aside. For the other one, he immediately solidified his eyes and laughed.


    This letter is accompanied by various graphic materials of antique cultural relics to be auctioned. Among them, a three legged purple and gold tripod furnace is the most prominent, and a row of large characters are clearly marked at the top of the picture: the antique world shocked and found that the alchemy tripod furnace used by Sun Simiao, the medicine king of the Tang Dynasty!


    Shen Wancai sneered: "the alchemy cauldron of Sun Simiao, the medicine king of the Tang Dynasty? Are you kidding... If such things are true, they are national treasures. How can they be auctioned?"


    Xu Weikang whispered aside: "it is said that it was discovered by a local villager in Huangshan. It was hyped in the news a while ago."


    Shen Wancai glanced at him without comment. He carefully read the information of yaowangding and fell into meditation for a time. He thought: the auction will be held two days later. I wonder if childe Li has applied for auction?


    Shen Wancai thought of this, turned his head and said to Xu Weikang, "go to Tianai auction house to check the bidders."


    Xu Weikang hesitated and said, "this... Should be a trade secret? They won''t disclose it?"


    Shen Wancai sneered with disdain: "you call, say I asked, and ask them to send a copy of the information. See if they give it or not."


    Xu Weikang nodded and went out. After about ten minutes, he came in with a smile and several documents: "President Shen, they faxed all the information of the bidder, but these were those who applied for the qualification of the bidder before. There may be no information in the application later these two days."


    Shen Wancai took the information and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw the names of Li Yundong and Ziyuan on it. This time, he came out in the name of Ziyuan and competed in the name of Zhengyi linggong sect. Instead, Li Yundong''s name was behind Ziyuan and Zhou Qin''s name was behind Li Yundong.


    Shen Wancai suddenly looked cold. He said secretly: Miss Zhou also participated in the bidding? With the strength of her family, it''s impossible not to bid!


    But Shen Wancai returned to his senses and said to himself: by the way, it must be that Zhou Qin didn''t want to cause any trouble to Zhou Keqiang, so he didn''t use the contacts and strength of the Zhou family. Hey, this is a good chance! If childe Li didn''t win the bid, I won the bid again and gave this medicine King tripod to childe Li. It would kill two birds with one stone! He won the favor of Childe Li and flattered the daughter of the Zhou family!


    Ha, this business is done, absolutely!


    Since ancient times, on the ground of China, nothing can make people rich more than collusion between officials and businessmen.

 Chapter 2362

    If you can take the line of last week''s home and learn childe Li''s magic skills, it would be a matter of killing two birds with one stone and making a million profits!


    Shen Wancai laughed proudly. Xu Weikang asked, "President Shen, what are you laughing at?"


    Shen Wancai smiled and didn''t answer his words. He just handed over the data sheet in his hand and said, "go and find out what background and background these people are. The company or consortium behind them should find out for me! Do you hear me?"


    Xu Weikang''s heart is cold. He knows that old man Shen has always been a very careful person. He will hit the target when he says it and never make a false move!


    Master Shen''s style is obviously going to sell at the auction!


    Xu Weikang took the order. After more than two hours, he came in with about a stack of thumb thick data: "President Shen, it''s all here, but..."


    Shen Wancai put on his reading glasses, carefully thumbed through the information and said casually, "but what?"


    Xu Weikang smiled and said, "but it''s strange... There are many companies and consortia with religious backgrounds, including several famous domestic pharmaceutical groups and chain institutions of traditional Chinese medicine, and even several Taoist temples and temples."


    Shen Wancai raised his head in surprise: "what? Are you sure you''re right? Religious people? Which religious people?"


    Xu Weikang said with a smile: "the vast majority are Taoist and Buddhist. Two thirds of the bidders are from these two aspects."


    Shen Wancai was in doubt. When he lowered his head to look at the information, he clearly saw the name "Quanzhen Longmen Co., Ltd." and he immediately laughed: "immortal Du is not willing to be lonely! I see. It seems... There is something strange about this medicine King Ding!"


    Shen Wancai''s mouth was filled with an interesting smile. He did not pay attention to these opponents. With his understanding of the strength of these consortia and companies, they could not threaten and snipe themselves.


    But when Shen Wancai suddenly saw a page of information, he was stunned and blurted out, "Why are there Japanese? Why do they have so little information?"


    Xu Weikang glanced at the information and said, "yes, President Shen! The orange consortium doesn''t seem to have a big background, so..."


    Shen Wancai immediately threw the information on the table and said angrily, "bastard, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible! Hurry to find out! In addition, try every means to find out all the company''s working capital on the market and privately that can be misappropriated at any time! The more detailed and accurate it is, the better!"


    Xu Weikang bowed with shame and retreated.


    Shen Wancai was alone in the room, looking at some messy materials on the table. Almost all the materials described above were the companies and consortia hidden behind today''s practice sects. Although Shen Wancai didn''t know much about the practice world, he didn''t even know that there was a practice world around him, However, with his unique keen sense of businessmen, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have inadvertently touched a huge and secret world!

 Chapter 2363

    Shen Wancai slowly moved his eyes away from the materials and threw them on the page of yaowangding with pictures and texts on the letter. He couldn''t help whispering: "so many people... Is it hard not that Chengdu came for this thing? What is it?"


    What Shen Wancai doesn''t know is that this medicine King tripod, the Chinese spiritual world and even the Japanese spiritual world are about to set off a terrible and earth shaking wave


    The auction of yaowangding soon kicked off. It was beyond Li Yundong''s imagination that although yaowangding was an "antique cultural relic" found in Huangshan City, Anhui Province, the auction was held in Dongwu city.


    In order to hold this grand auction, Tianai auction house gave up its own company''s auction place and set up the auction place in a five-star hotel in Soochow. Li Yundong once again came to Dongwu city with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin.


    Women are men''s best business cards. Many times, on certain occasions, whether a man is successful or not depends on what kind of woman he has around him.


    In today''s China, where the luxury market is heating up, many times an auction held by an auction house is not only a grand event for auction lovers, but also a place for rich and famous people to spend a lot of money and compete for wealth.


    In such places, beauty is naturally indispensable.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hotel, Li Yundong saw an endless stream of famous brand luxury cars appear at the gate of the hotel. From above, one after another luxury businessmen and beauties dressed up.


    These beauties have pearly necklaces around their necks and huge gem earrings in their ears. They are rich and enchanting one by one, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    But when Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin came, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by them.


    Su Chan was wearing a fiery red classical dress. The skirt was piled on the ground like clouds, like a bright burning cloud. As soon as the little girl moved her steps, it seemed as if a cloud followed her. She wore a fur shawl on her shoulder. The whole person looked noble, enchanting and beautiful.


    Ziyuan is still wearing a rather ordinary and simple snow-white dress, but even if she is so ordinary, it makes people feel that she seems to be wearing a seamless heavenly dress. Every inch of her clothes seems to come from the clouds in the sky, and the whole person is like a fairy falling into the earth, without a trace of human fireworks.


    Zhou Qin was dressed in a purple cheongsam. She was calm and atmospheric by nature. She was born in a large family. There was a unique smell of the superior between her hands and feet. There was a cold and arrogant air of arrogance among her beautiful eyes. Only when her eyes fell on Li Yundong, her eyes became extremely soft and full of admiration.


    As soon as Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin appeared, they immediately won the glory of almost all the beauties in the game. For a time, everyone stared at them. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that three stunning beauties could appear at the same time in the world. Moreover, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin had different beauty temperament. Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums were good at their own scene.

 Chapter 2364

    These men greedily and enviously looked at Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and couldn''t help sighing: what kind of man can deserve such a woman?


    While they were feeling, they saw a young boy surrounded by Su Chan, Ziyuan and the stars of Zhou Qin. The boy was wearing a dark red Tang suit sewn by hand and a pair of black cloth shoes at his feet. His eyes were soft and his mouth seemed to have a smile. When he looked around, he looked indifferent, as if he had read the vicissitudes of the world, He is not old, but he gives people a sense of youth and maturity, which is amazing.


    The boy was Li Yundong. He smiled at Su Chan and said, "cicada, do you remember when we first came to the hotel?"


    Su Chan turned her head to look at him and said with a smile, "remember, I was so nervous that I didn''t know where to put it?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said with some emotion: "yes, it seems that many years have passed! But in fact, it is less than half a year."


    Su Chan quietly pulled Li Yundong''s hand, playfully hooked Li Yundong''s palm with her fingers, and smiled at him.


    Although Zhou Qin often went in and out of various places in the upper class society, she also participated in this very special auction for the first time. She looked around curiously and couldn''t help sighing: "many people come to participate in the auction?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "there are many acquaintances."


    When Li Yundong looked at them, he did see that there were many practitioners of the spiritual sect met at the lotus gathering, including Zhang kongyun, Zhang Liufang, Zhang Ling and Zou Ping of the Zhengyi sect.


    But this time they didn''t wear Taoist robes, but either straight suits or tassel like silk cheongsam.


    Even Zhang kongyun, who doesn''t stick to his image, is wearing a gray Tang costume, playing with a folding ink fan with one hand, and looking at the ink paintings on the fan for self entertainment.


    Zou Ping and Zhang Ling also saw Li Yundong. They hummed and turned their faces quickly, showing great hostility.


    At this time, Su Chan whispered to Li Yundong, "Yundong, where''s the immortal du you asked? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Li Yundong looked around. Sure enough, he didn''t see a person from the all real dragon sect. Instead, he found that several practitioners of Qingcheng sect were staring at him angrily, as if he wanted to tear himself to pieces in the next second.


    "These guys... Why do they seem to have a deep hatred with me?" Li Yundong was surprised, but he didn''t go to his heart.


    Just as he looked back and forth, there was another exclamation behind him.


    When Li Yundong looked back, he saw a woman in a red skirt with black hair and a girl with blond hair and blue eyes in a formal suit enter the hotel hall.


    These two women are aowushuang and Chris. Although she wears a long red dress like Su Chan, her long dress gives people a sense of maturity and beauty, rather than a pure and pleasant smell unique to girls like Su Chan, Chris''s suit outlines her hot and sexy figure and amazing exquisite curve.

 Chapter 2365

    When Li Yundong saw them, he immediately smiled, "are you coming?"


    As Ao Wushuang and Chris also spent money on the auction, Li Yundong specially invited them to come together, but Chris can''t fly, so Ao Wushuang flew all the way alone, while Li Yundong took Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin first.


    Chris obviously didn''t adapt to this kind of high-altitude flight. Her already very white skin looked more pale at this time. Her legs trembled and reluctantly smiled at Li Yundong and said, "can you take a plane next time?"


    Su Chan burst out laughing: "do you still want to learn to practice like this? It''s the first time I''ve heard that I can fly, but I''m going to take a plane..."


    Chris bit her lip and didn''t speak again.


    Li Yundong also smiled to help her out and said, "let''s go. Let''s go into the auction store."


    The party watched and went to the auction house on the 19th floor. As soon as they entered, Li Yundong found that many people had been seated on the scene, including many children of Buddhist sects.


    Compared with some practitioners of the Taoist sect, these big monks are much more generous. Most of them wear yellow robes, and their bald heads are particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    Zhou Qin took a careful look at the field. She suddenly whispered to Li Yundong, "master, someone has come to Shaolin Temple."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "there are people from Shaolin Temple? They are also interested in Yaowang tripod? No?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head: "I don''t know this. I don''t know if they came to the medicine King Ding."


    Chris, who knows a lot about China, asked curiously, "Shaolin Temple? Is Shaolin temple also a spiritual sect? Isn''t this place for martial arts?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "it''s hard for me to explain this to you, but master, he knows. Let him tell you."


    Li Yundong also looked around. As he looked, he said, "Shaolin Temple, like Wudang Mountain, is both a Wulin school and a practice school. Although in martial arts, one belongs to a foreign school and the other belongs to an internal school, in the practice world, the practice directions of the two are very similar, both belong to danwu school."


    "Danwu sect?" Chris asked mistily.


    Li Yundong explained with a smile, "well, the cultivation sect that uses Dan to enter the Tao and Dan to enter the martial arts. They don''t need and rely on magic weapons. The main fighting method is the fighting skill supported by inner Dan Zhenyuan."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking curiously, "master, if you don''t use magic weapons, but go hand to hand combat with people, isn''t it a big loss in the battle?"


    Li Yundong shook his head with a smile. "That''s not necessarily true. Zhang Sanfeng was the great master of danwu sect at the beginning. Have you ever heard of his defeat? Danwu sect has fierce and flexible fighting methods, and has a unique secret method to resist spells and magic weapons. You can''t underestimate them. If you underestimate them, you must suffer!"


    Zhou Qin said with a worried face, "isn''t there another strong enemy in our auction? Shaolin Temple has a lot of money!"


    Ziyuan smiled at this time: "that''s not necessarily. People don''t necessarily come to rob the medicine King tripod."

 Chapter 2366

    Ao Wushuang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "we don''t have to grab the medicine King tripod, as long as we can ensure that the medicine King tripod will not be robbed by the enemy. If we can''t, we can cooperate with Du Fei of Quan Zhenlong sect. We can disturb the mood and judgment of the bidders and let Du Fei ambush in the dark."


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a smile, "master Ao Wushuang is right at all."


    They were sitting in a corner of the auction house whispering. At this time, there were more and more people in the auction house, and many people sat in their own positions one after another.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan kept staring at the incoming bidders and secretly planned the present practice sect. When the 13th practice sect appeared, Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect finally appeared in the field with Wei Qing.


    Du Fei looked around the door for a week. After a pair of eyes with Li Yundong, his mouth quickly showed an imperceptible smile. Then he sat quietly in another corner with Wei Qing, far away from Li Yundong.


    When Li Yundong and others saw Du Fei appear, they were relieved. The little girl patted her chest and said, "fortunately, immortal Du didn''t stand us up!"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but his eyes inadvertently swept to the door, but he was surprised to see that Shen Wancai also appeared on the spot!


    Li Yundong exclaimed, "Shen Wancai? Is he here too?"


    His exclamation made Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Su Chan, Ao Wushuang and Chris look at Shen Wancai curiously.


    Ao Wushuang only looked at him and then faintly took back his eyes. She didn''t pay attention to the rich man at all. Chris didn''t know the origin of the old man. She just looked at him blankly and took back her eyes.


    Ziyuan and Su Chan were puzzled, as if they didn''t understand why Shen Wancai came to drip this muddy water?


    Only Zhou Qin laughed: "master, Shen Wancai is a very artful person. Think about the last time he could participate in the tea culture and art competition, why can''t he come to the auction of this kind of antique cultural relics? He has a lot of money. He is a VIP customer of major auction houses and a well-known antique speculator in China."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "so it is. I see."


    Su Chan looked at Shen Wancai. She suddenly said with some excitement, "Yundong, it would be great if Shen could always help us buy the medicine King tripod!


    Li Yundong was noncommittal and just laughed.


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong didn''t speak, so she was anxious to persuade Li Yundong, but as soon as she spoke, she saw two people coming in at the door.


    As soon as Ao Wushuang saw these two people, his face immediately pulled down. The whole person seemed to send out a cold and biting breath. His voice said coldly, "Why are they here?"


    Li Yundong looked at the two men and asked curiously, "who are they?"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "Changsheng and Dongmu of the Xiyuan Temple of the true word Tantra are the two Japanese I told you about before."


    Li Yundong immediately frowned and looked at the two Japanese with flashing eyes. He saw that the two Japanese had sharp eyes and looked arrogantly at the people on the field. There was a determined momentum in his eyebrows. He murmured in a low voice, "what''s wrong..."

 Chapter 2367

    Although the arrival of the constant victory of Xiyuan temple did not make other bidders feel a trace of vigilance, Li Yundong subconsciously had a somewhat ominous premonition.


    He vaguely seemed to have expected something, but these things were only vague and hazy in the depths of his mind, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    "Are these two guys... Coming for the medicine King tripod?" Li Yundong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ao Wushuang sneered, "is there anything else that attracts them?"


    Su chanqi said, "how did they know?"


    Ziyuan looked warily at Changsheng and Dongmu of Xiyuan temple. She said gently, "maybe it was learned from the news that yaowangding is a famous magic weapon in the world of practice. It is normal for the Japanese to be jealous and greedy and want to take it for themselves."


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan angrily said, "Damn it!"


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "can''t these little devils do something good?"


    Su Chan also said angrily, "how can the national treasure fall into the hands of Dongyang? Yundong, you must..."


    The little girl was talking, but suddenly she saw a hand stretched out from behind. A surprised voice said, "Hello, Miss Su Chan, see you again!"


    Su Chan was stunned and looked at the hand stretched out by her side. She couldn''t help looking back, but she saw a middle-aged man smiling at herself with surprise.


    Su Chan saw that the man looked very familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a while.


    At this time, Li Yundong also turned his head and took a look, but he saw that the middle-aged man in front of him was Rong Guofa, who wanted to buy Su Chan with money at the gate of the amusement park?


    Su Chan didn''t record a demerit in her heart for Rong Guofa, but Li Yundong remembered it unforgettably.


    He was stunned for a moment. Just at this time, Rong Guofa also looked at him. They were stunned at the same time and blurted out, "is it you?"


    To change the past, I can''t say that Li Yundong should take the initiative to humiliate the rongguofa, but Li Yundong is no longer the former hairy boy at this time. He just smiled, nodded to rongguofa, and said meaningfully: "the world is really small."


    As soon as Rong Guofa saw Li Yundong, he remembered what Su Chan had said to himself: you must remember his name. His name is Li Yundong and he is my partner. Although he is a nobody now, I assure you that his name will be famous all over the world within two years! At that time, he could do what you could do without effort, but you could never do what he could do!


    This Li Yundong? He''s out there now?


    Rong Guofa looked at Li Yundong up and down, but there was nothing strange about the clothes Li Yundong was wearing. Instead, the women around him were really beautiful. Each was a stunning beauty, and their temperament and beauty were different. They only took Rong Guofa''s eyes for a time.


    Rong Guofa saw that Li Yundong greeted himself politely and politely. He also nodded to Li Yundong and smiled. In his heart, he said, "this poor boy is so lucky! I don''t know what''s great about him? Hum!"

 Chapter 2368

    Rong Guofa didn''t expect to meet Su Chan again. He even ignored that he had a female companion around him, so he took the initiative to say to Su Chan: "Miss Su Chan, I didn''t expect to see you here again. It''s really where I don''t meet in life!"


    Su Chan also remembered who Rong Guofa was. She looked at Rong Guofa with disgust in her eyes, hummed and said, "yes, the world is so small!"


    Rong Guofa was delighted and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really fate!"


    Su Chan saw that the guy was still beating the snake with the stick, and then she climbed up. She made a face at Rong Guo and said, "if you go next time, you must tell me in advance!"


    Rong Guofa was so happy that his bones were a few kilograms lighter. He said with glorious ecstasy: "well, next time I want to travel, I must inform Miss Su Chan you first!" he didn''t forget to look at Li Yundong. His eyes were full of provocation and pride.


    Su Chan said with a serious face, "yes, I know where you have gone, so I won''t go there! Lest I meet you!"


    Rong Guofa''s smile suddenly froze, and Chris and Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yundong also smiled and patted Su Chan on the shoulder and said, "OK, stop making trouble, sit down, the auction will start soon."


    The girlfriend beside Rong Guofa couldn''t see it anymore. She secretly pinched Rong Guofa''s arm and whispered, "do you treat me as a dead man?"


    Rong Guofa smiled awkwardly at her. He finally sat back and stopped pestering Su Chan, but his eyes always rolled back and forth between Li Yundong and Su Chan, as if he were thinking about something.


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and others talked in a low voice. After about ten minutes, the auction that almost shocked the whole spiritual world finally officially began.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan made a private statistics. There were as many as 23 spiritual sects present at the auction, which was even much larger than the lotus picking Conference!


    After the host enthusiastically explained the bidding rules and introduced the bidding products, the first bidding product was displayed on the booth.


    When Li Yundong looked at it, he saw that there was an ivory carving boutique holding the arhat town house pagoda on the booth. Although he looked at it from a distance, he could still see that there was a crystal round luster on the pagoda, which was obviously not an ordinary product.


    Soon, the host invited bidders who wanted to identify and watch such bidding products closely. Li Yundong saw that many people left their seats and walked to the Ivory Pagoda to watch carefully, including some practitioners of the spiritual sect.


    Although Li Yundong read classics all over the world, he was a big girl in a sedan chair at an auction like this. For the first time, he asked Zhou Qin curiously, "what is this?"


    Zhou Qin quietly explained to Li Yundong: "before each auction of something, according to the rules, bidders will be invited to come forward and observe to determine whether the bidding product is genuine and whether it is incomplete or damaged."


    Li Yundong was suddenly surprised, but he looked at Du Fei who took Wei Qing to observe and asked, "does immortal Du also want to buy this Ivory Pagoda? Why does he go up to see?"

 Chapter 2369

    Zhou Qin shook his head: "I don''t know this. Maybe he likes collecting this?"


    Su Chan asked in a curious whisper, "isn''t he afraid that he won''t have enough money to bid for the medicine King tripod?"


    Li Yundong thought, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he has plenty of money, maybe he has other plans."


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan looked at the practitioners of various schools who came on the stage and watched with fixed eyes. His face was pondering, as if he were thinking about something. He couldn''t help asking, "Ziyuan, what are you thinking?"


    Ziyuan recovered. She hesitated and said: "It is reasonable to say that the information of these bidding products should have been sent to every bidder, and we also have them in our hands. Moreover, if we are really interested in the bidding products, most bidders will rush to the auction house in private to see the goods and inspect the goods. Therefore, the procedure taken at this time is actually for those who have no intention of bidding. Many people go through a formality "Even if I''ve seen it before, it''s just to check whether the auction has been swapped... Although the auction has its own reputation, it''s impossible to do such a thing."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what do you want to say?"


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "since most of us come for the medicine King tripod, we certainly won''t waste money on these bidding products, so there''s no need to see them, because we certainly won''t buy them. But... Why do these spiritual practitioners go to see them?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe... They want to beat rabbits and collect a basket of grass? Take some cultural relics back?"


    Ziyuan smiled and shook her head. She whispered, "Li Yundong, think about it. What if you suddenly kill a third party when you are in full swing with a sect in the auction?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "do you mean... There may also be secret alliance between spiritual sects?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said: "generally, bidders will have two psychological bottom lines. The first is the psychological bottom line determined by the working capital on hand. When the price of the bidding products exceeds the upper limit of working capital that can be gathered in a short time in his hands, his heart will be seriously shaken and begin to reconsider whether to continue to pursue the price bidding."


    Ziyuan looked at the auctioneer on the stage. She whispered, "according to the Scottish auction rules of this auction, once the auctioneer shouted the hammer three times and the bidder has not decided, he will never have money and can''t buy such goods! It''s no use for him to regret at that time!"


    Zhou Qin also listened carefully. At this time, she also interrupted: "yes, so the auction is not only to burn money and fight for wealth, but also a contest of courage and intelligence. Sometimes some bidders even put children in the auction house to cooperate with their own bidding in order to win."


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "how to match it legally?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "as I said just now, a careful bidder usually has two bottom lines in his heart. The first is the upper limit of the amount of working capital in his hand. If he exceeds this bottom line, it may bring working capital difficulties to his business and company. Therefore, at this time, he will hesitate for a moment."

 Chapter 2370

    "However, after the successful auction, many buyers will choose the installment payment method to pay off the payment, so the first psychological bottom line brings them a slight blow. As long as they quickly calculate their own working capital distribution and payment capital distribution ratio, they can quickly make a judgment: whether to pursue the price or give up!"


    Li Yundong listened attentively and said, "what about the second psychological bottom line?"


    Ziyuan continued with assurance: "The second psychological bottom line is vague, but generally, if the actual value of the auction is far lower than the auction price, the second psychological bottom line will be broken through. In addition, if the auction price is far beyond the limit range that the bidder can afford economically, the psychological bottom line will also be broken through. And the limit range that the bidder can afford economically depends on people However, some businessmen have strong strength. Even if they bid at sky high prices, they can also turn around by paying in installments. "


    Li Yundong was a little confused. He asked, "but what does the second psychological bottom line you said have to do with the combination of sects and the placement of childcare?"


    Zhou Qin laughed and said softly: "Master, you don''t know that. Sometimes the auction will drop the hammer in such a moment, so it doesn''t leave much room and time for people to think. Think about it, if I put someone in to secretly snipe you, you shout out a price, he immediately followed you and immediately shouted out the price of your first bottom line. What would you think at that time?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "then I will be subconsciously stunned, and then turn my head to see who is bidding."


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "yes, what would you think if I shouted in person at this time, and then shouted to the price of the second bottom line in your heart?"


    Li Yundong suddenly realized: "I see! Ordinary people generally can''t accept such a huge price bidding with instantaneous fluctuations, so they are greatly shocked psychologically and have a fear of war, so they choose to give up."


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with appreciation: "that''s right! And this bidding method is very secret and not easy to offend people, because the one who gives up often hates most is not the person who finally bid for the bidding product, but the troublemaker who bid disorderly at the beginning!"


    Ziyuan also laughed at this time: "Well, in fact, it''s a bit like the tactical method in long-distance running. At the beginning, for the strongest person on the enemy''s side, arrange an opponent to drag you and keep consuming your physical strength, while another player follows slowly until the opponent is consumed by his companions. He suddenly makes efforts, suddenly exceeds, and then rides away."


    Li Yundong looked strangely at the practitioners of other sects and said in a low voice, "did they also install childcare?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Can we join hands with the Quan Zhen dragon sect? Why can''t they join hands with each other? The most important thing is... We all hope to consume the enemy, but no one is willing to take the initiative, because this kind of bidding is like beating a drum to pass flowers. Everyone wants to let this flower fall into others'' hands and consume their funds at the beginning. But the problem is... They are not sure who is secretly Therefore, they certainly don''t dare to make a move easily, otherwise they shout a price, and no one will shout again. If they are forced to eat and consume a round of money, they will lose a lot. Or they shout several rounds of prices and finally they will be bought by those who really want to buy the bidding products, which will be meaningless. "

 Chapter 2371

    Li Yundong nodded secretly. He said slightly in a deep voice: "it would be great if we could mess up the situation and let these guys consume each other in a confused way..."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s not that easy. They''re not fools! They won''t do it if they don''t know their identity."


    Su Chan on one side has been listening to the dialogue between Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and glanced at Rong Guo behind her. She seemed to think of some ghost idea. Her eyes suddenly turned around. She whispered a few words to Zhou Qin on the other side.


    Zhou Qin was stunned. At first, she was suspicious, but the more she listened, the brighter her eyes were, and she couldn''t help sweeping away the Rongguo behind her. After hearing Su Chan finish, she gave Su Chan a thumbs up and nodded slightly.


    Su Chan got Zhou Qin''s approval. She immediately laughed and her eyes narrowed. She shook her head and said proudly: hum, girl, I had an idea and came up with a good idea to make the auction into a muddy water so that we can fish in troubled waters!


    Soon, the bidders who came on stage to watch the auction finished and returned to their seats.


    Li Yundong sees these people up and down, coming and going, watching on the stage, not necessarily those who want to buy, but those who look around below, but not necessarily do not buy.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and whispered to the asters, "I don''t know what will happen in a while?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "I''ll know right away."


    Su Chan then gathered together, looked at the ivory arhat town house Pagoda with envy, and whispered to Li Yundong, "Yundong, this ivory tower is so beautiful! If it were placed in our house, it would be very beautiful!"


    Although Su Chan''s voice was quite low, it was just enough for Rong Guofa to hear.


    Rong Guofa heard it in his ears. He moved in his heart and secretly rejoiced: hum, Miss Su Chan likes such an ivory tower. Then I''ll auction it for her, which can please the beauty and blow this guy''s arrogance. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    For Rong Guofa, he always believes in one sentence: men don''t care about loyalty, loyalty is because the weight of betrayal is too low, women don''t care about loyalty, loyalty is because they are not attracted enough.


    As long as you show enough sincerity and temptation, I believe you can be a beauty in the end!


    Can''t you get a young hairy boy? Even if this guy is outstanding now, can he surpass himself in half a year? Rong Guofa thought scornfully.


    Li Yundong didn''t know Rong Guofa''s mind. He looked at Su Chan curiously and seemed a little puzzled. Based on his understanding of the little girl, she had never been a person who liked luxury. Although she had a fanatical preference for food, clothes and jewelry in life, she had never shown such a trace of interest in these ancient relics.


    Li Yundong was about to ask Su Chan, but he saw that Su Chan was quietly winking at himself.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He knew that the little girl must do something famous, but as for what famous, he couldn''t think of it for the time being, so he nodded very cooperatively and said with a smile: "do you like it? Well, I''ll buy it for you later?"

 Chapter 2372

    Rong Guofa behind him listened, and his mouth showed a sneer. He held his chest with both hands and leaned back, looking like a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    Li Yundong paid attention to the auction reserve price of the ivory Luohan town house pagoda and the minimum price increase each time. He said strangely, "100000? It doesn''t seem very expensive?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and said with an exaggerated look: "100000 is not expensive? We used to be sad even 10000!"


    Li Yundong laughed. With the help of Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Chris and Ao Wushuang, he has raised nearly 50 million yuan. The money is not much, not much. For Li Yundong, he has mastered and controlled such a large amount of money for the first time in his life. This feeling of being a nouveau Riche makes him feel that the huge amount of money in his daily life is at this time, It''s like it''s just an allowance.


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s cheek and said with a smile, "this moment is another moment!"


    Su Chan smiled and hugged Li Yundong''s arm, gave him a sweet smile, and glanced at Rong Guo behind him intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this glance, Su Chan''s unique charm and seduction and fox''s unique enchanting charm were perfectly displayed. Like an invisible hand, he grabbed Rong Guofa''s heart and made his heart accelerate and beat violently. He couldn''t help thinking: what is she doing looking at me like this? Do you look down on me?


    At this glance, the eyes were full of provocations against Rong Guofa, but Su Chan''s face, which was suitable for anger and joy, made people feel like a trace of provocation. Rong Guofa felt angry in his heart, but on the other hand, there was some expectation in his subconscious mind.


    Rongguo made up his mind and made up his mind more and more. He sneered and said: let you know what the real rich people are. Do you think you dare to be proud in front of me with some money?


    After the auctioneer opened his mouth to raise the price, someone soon raised the card to increase the price, but to Li Yundong''s surprise, it was the people of Shaolin Temple who raised the card for the first time!


    A bald monk in a monk''s robe raised his sign in the auction house, which was really an alternative scenic spot. For a time, everyone on the court looked at the monk.


    The monk''s mouth was wide and his nose collapsed. After lifting the card, he looked at his nose and heart. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to the world around him. He looked like a settled old monk.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "can''t you? Why did Shaolin Temple raise cards? They want to buy this ivory arhat tower?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it should be a cover up. The reserve price is too low. If no one cries again, it''s a big profit."


    Li Yundong smiled: "the auction house won''t let people buy this thing at such a low price, will it?"


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, the auction house will also place its own childcare to bid at the bottom. When they feel that the bidding price of such goods is too low, they will bid, or raise the price, or if they see no good buyer, they will buy it back by themselves to save money."


    The two of them were whispering, but they saw another person on the other side holding up a sign, but Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect held up a sign.


    The auctioneer shouted on the stage, "is there anything higher than this price? 100000 yuan!"

 Chapter 2373

    Soon, someone raised the card to increase the price, but the monk of Wutai Mountain raised the card!


    Li Yundong was more and more surprised: "ah? Why are all the people who bid for the price in front of the practice sects? No? What are they doing? This, this... Seems a little wrong!"


    Ziyuan was also full of fog and said in confusion: "I don''t know... Logically, it shouldn''t be... Are they trying to consume each other?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "aren''t they afraid of being consumed when they finally buy this thing by themselves?"


    But when they were surprised, they saw that the atmosphere on the court was suddenly white hot. The practice sects who had watched on the stage raised their cards and raised their prices. After a while, the price was increased to 200000.


    When the auctioneer on the auction stage saw that the first auction was so smooth, the atmosphere became hot, and his own mood became excited. He couldn''t help saying loudly: "200000, is there a higher price than this! 200000 times, ah, 200000, someone increased the price by 10000, 200000, is there a higher price than 200000!"


    Li Yundong, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Su Chan and others were all silly at this time. They looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand what the hell these spiritual sects were doing.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "are they all crazy? What are they doing robbing this thing for?"


    Ziyuan Dai frowned and stared at the ivory arhat tower without saying a word, as if thinking about something quickly.


    Zhou Qin pondered slightly for a while. She whispered, "master, shall we raise our cards?"


    Su Chan excitedly took Li Yundong''s arm: "OK, OK, I''ll lift it!"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "Why are you so excited?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "fun! How fun and lively it is for so many people to raise their cards and bid together!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "then you play, but be careful for a while. Don''t get burned."


    Su Chan''s two eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. She was proud like a fox who did bad things. The thief came up to Li Yundong''s ear and whispered with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise I''ll only set fire to people and never burn myself!"


    With that, she rubbed and jumped up, quickly hit the sign and shouted, "a million!"


    There was an uproar and the auctioneer was excited!


    Some ordinary businessmen who wanted to buy such a auction were fooled by Su Chan. Many of them sincerely wanted to buy this ivory arhat tower, but they were confused by the previous price increases of various factions. They didn''t know whether they really wanted to buy or just raised the price.


    But at this time, Su Chan shouted directly from 210000 to a million! The businessmen went crazy.


    Where is there such a disorderly bidding!!


    Will you bid? Have you ever bid!!!


    These businessmen were so angry that they almost wanted to pat the table, but when they turned around, they saw a beautiful girl standing with a smile, and the full anger dissipated a lot.


    Li Yundong was also startled by Su Chan''s bidding. He quickly pulled Su Chan down, stared and whispered, "Hey, are you crazy? Buy such a thing for one million? What will you do if no one increases the price later?"

 Chapter 2374

    Su Chan smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, someone will increase the price!"


    As soon as Su Chan''s voice fell, he saw that the monk of Shaolin Temple raised the sign again. The host immediately said loudly, "is there anything higher for 1 million two thousand? 1 million two thousand Zhou Qin and others couldn''t understand for a moment. Why was there any other magic weapon in this auction that was supposed to compete for the medicine King tripod?


    The demon tower in Luohan town was like killing Cheng Yaojin halfway. It immediately disturbed the situation on the field, and everyone talked about it one after another. The field was like a boiling pot for a time.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Ziyuan''s mouth. She couldn''t help searching around, as if she wanted to find something. She sneered in a low voice: "because someone wants to disturb the situation in the game more than we do!"

 Chapter 2375

    Zhou Qin was also a very smart person. She quickly responded, widened her eyes and said, "does anyone want to deliberately consume their opponent, so she specially put a real magic weapon on it?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly. She turned her face and said to Zhou Qin with a smile: "There is only one medicine King tripod, that is, only one sect or at most two combined sects can obtain the supreme magic weapon of Taoist alchemy. It can be said that there are too many monks and too few monks. But if you think about those sects that are weak and can''t grab the medicine King tripod, if they realize that they can''t grab the medicine King tripod, it seems that they can''t turn around and grab another magic weapon Not bad? At least he didn''t return empty handed? "


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "good means, good tricks! This can not only shake the determination of many weak cultivation sects, but also consume their funds. Hey, I just don''t know which guy used this means? It''s about to catch up with Wan Zhenyuan''s two peaches to kill three people."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s just that they kill 10000 enemies and lose 3000 themselves. Aren''t they afraid to lose their wives and lose their soldiers?"


    Chris, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, turned her head and looked at Li Yundong, Su Chan and others. She didn''t understand the situation on the field, but she saw such a hot auction at the beginning for the first time.


    Not only Chris, but also Changsheng and Dongmu of the Xiyuan Temple of the truth Tantra stared at each other. Dongmu ate and said, "Changsheng, what''s going on?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple sneered: "Chinese people are crazy! These Chinese people know how to fight inside and how to engage in internal strife! Hum, this means has been used! No matter who they are, we only need yaowangding. These are just a cover for those who are not determined!"


    Dongmu hurriedly said, "Chang Shengjun, this is the demon tower in Luohan town! This is the best magic weapon of Buddhism! Even if you don''t see it, it appears at the auction in front of you. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, with an uncertain face, stared at the demon tower of Luohan town glittering on the auction table. He knew that the magic weapon of the demon tower originated in the Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties in Chinese history. At that time, Emperor Liang Wu of the Southern Dynasty believed in Buddhism, denounced Shushan and other Taoist practice sects as demons and evil ways, and tangled with countless eminent monks and mages to refine the demon tower of Luohan town.


    It is said that the demon tower in Luohan town looks ordinary outside, but 999 Arhats are carved inside. Once the demon tower covers a "monster", the 999 Arhats will recite scriptures together, trap the monster and make him unable to move.


    If such a magic weapon doesn''t move, it''s definitely a lie. Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple hesitated for a while. He turned to Dongmu and shouted in a low voice: "bastard, I''m a young monk. Listen to me! Don''t pay attention to this magic weapon! We just want the medicine King tripod!"


    Dongmujun''s face drooped as if in mourning, but he bowed his head: "yes! Dongmujun!"


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage also said excitedly: "look, this is the open Ivory arhat tower. It is now manifest! Why are you hesitating to buy one for one million two thousand? One million two times, one million... Ah, there are people shouting higher prices, one million one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand! Is there any higher price!"

 Chapter 2376

    At this time, the plans of various cultivation sects were completely disrupted by the demon tower in Luohan town. As expected by Ziyuan, many weaker cultivation sects began to shake seriously. They swayed for a time. They didn''t know whether to grab the magic weapon in front of them or to save money to grab the medicine King tripod after it?


    Some powerful cultivation sects also intend to disturb the situation in the field, and they also raise the price one after another, creating a scene of chaos and bid up the price, which makes the weaker cultivation sects more and more hesitant.


    At this time, Shen Wancai also looked puzzled. From time to time, he looked in the direction of Li Yundong. Shen you and Shen Hui, who followed him to the auction, also advised: "Dad, don''t you like this evil thing best? It''s open? Don''t you want to buy it?"


    Shen Wancai saw that Li Yundong and Su Chan and others had been whispering to each other. He couldn''t be sure of Li Yundong''s mind for a moment, so he took back his eyes, looked like sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and said faintly, "don''t worry, let''s see."


    At this time, the price on the market has been instantly raised to $5 million, but $5 million is still a very low and unimaginable price for such a demon tower in Luohan town.


    Li Yundong, who had been watching the change, laughed at this time. He snorted and whispered, "no wonder so many practitioners went to see such a auction just now. It turned out that they already felt something wrong. Hey, we were careless. If we had seen this magic treasure earlier, we would have been more prepared."


    Ziyuan smiled and gently comforted: "it''s useless. People want to make fun of ghosts. Moreover, I can conclude that no one in the cultivation sect will go to see these bidding products privately, because they all came for the medicine King Ding, so they didn''t want to check other bidding products like us."


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s dark under the light! However, since someone wants to disturb the situation on the court, that''s good... Let''s cooperate!"


    Li Yundong quickly raised the sign. The auctioneer suddenly breathed hard. He was surprised and said, "10 million, buyer 43 is asking 10 million. Is there a higher price than this, 10 million once! 10 million twice!"


    Everyone looked at Li Yundong for a moment. Zou Ping, the Zhengyi teacher in the front row, looked back at Li Yundong. She frowned and said to Zhang Ling, "master, is this guy Li Yundong playing tricks?"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter who''s playing tricks. The important thing is that now it''s over. We should find a way to consume the opponent''s funds as much as possible, so..." before she finished, she raised her brand.


    The auctioneer immediately took a breath of air conditioning and said, "20 million, someone offered 20 million!"


    He has also seen a large number of auctioneers and all kinds of bloody auctions, but he is the first time he has seen such an auction with prices rolling up and down!


    This, this is exaggerated!


    Ordinary businessmen and buyers looked at Zhang Ling in surprise and anger. They wanted to see who was this person who didn''t play cards according to common sense?


    Don''t play like this? The price is not raised like this!

 Chapter 2377

    Rong Guofa, who originally wanted to buy this auction, was stunned. The development of the situation completely exceeded his imagination. Although 20 million is not a large amount for him, but... Spend 20 million to buy an ivory arhat tower to please the beauty? This, this seems a little exaggerated?


    But rongguofa hesitated and muttered in his heart. At this time, Li Yundong followed the crowd to raise the price again, and it was 10 million!


    At this time, the auctioneer was as crazy as beating chicken blood. This auction was completely beyond their expectation. It turned to such a high price. He shouted: "30 million, is there a higher price than this!"


    Rong Guofa was also completely shocked. He stared at Li Yundong in amazement and said in his heart: this guy... Is he so rich? Shouldn''t it be shouting and playing? Or... Is this a sky high price bureau?


    Sometimes when the auction behavior makes a huge profit, it will arrange many childcare to bid up the price of the auction products in the field, resulting in the illusion of hot atmosphere, which will stimulate some new collectors to buy a collection that is not worth so much at a high price. This behavior is the "sky high Price Bureau".


    But Rong Guofa seems to see that there are all kinds of people in the field. The most exaggerated thing is that after Li Yundong shouted the price, the people in Shaolin Temple raised their cards again, and the monk still took it easy to add two thousand behind. It seems that no matter how tall you are, I will add two thousand with you, like a bone maggot.


    "If this is a sky high price bureau, then... This means is too clever?" Rong Guo whispered.


    But soon, Li Yundong raised his cards again and raised the price to 40 million!


    At this time, Zhou Qin also whispered to Li Yundong in a nervous voice: "master, keep your mind. Be careful that the game of beating drums and passing flowers finally stops in your hand. It will be a big loss!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "no, don''t worry! Moreover, it''s not a loss to buy such a magic weapon for 40 million! Other Taoist sects may not be able to use the magic weapon of Buddhist sects, but for me, I won''t have such a worry."


    Zhou Qin said with a wry smile, "you''re right, but what about yaowangding?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I mean just in case! The medicine King Ding still has to fight."


    At this time, the atmosphere on the field was full of smoke. The girlfriend who followed Rong Guofa saw that everyone was looting, but Rong Guofa, who had been bragging about his wealth with her, shrunk like a quail who hesitated and panicked.


    She couldn''t help but pull rongguofa''s hand and whispered, "Hey, why don''t you bid?"


    Rong Guo whispered, "are you crazy? 40 million to buy such an ivory arhat tower?"


    His girlfriend said, "do you think everyone here is crazy? Why are they all fighting so hard? Besides, you didn''t see the strange shape of the ivory arhat tower before? It can shine! It must not be ordinary!"


    Rongguo was angry and smiled: "I''ve seen this method a lot. It must be the ghost of the auction house. It''s sensationalism!"

 Chapter 2378

    When he finished speaking, Su Chan in front of him smiled and twisted his head. She looked at him contemptuously and snorted. Then the little girl turned her head and whispered two words in Li Yundong''s ear. Then she picked up the sign in his hand and raised the sign herself.


    At this moment, rongguofa felt that his blood came up and rushed to his head!


    Is there anything in this world that makes people more angry and irrational than "being humiliated by others in front of a gorgeous beauty they love"?


    The answer is: Yes! Humiliated by this gorgeous beauty in front of other men!


    Su Chan didn''t say a word, but Rong Guofa felt as if he had been pierced by countless sharp blades, and his whole body was incomplete. He remembered his behavior of showing off his wealth in front of Li Yundong.


    But the penniless boy now rides on his head!


    What''s so great about this upstart?


    He must be strong outside but weak in the middle. He must be bluffing!


    Damn it, I''ll expose his illusion! Dare to be arrogant in front of me!!


    I''ve seen this kind of price increase a lot, let you know what is the real price increase!!!


    Rong Guofa was so excited by Su Chan that he trembled and lost his mind. He stood up and shouted, "80 million!!!"


    There was a roar on the field!


    Auctioneers are stupid, like they can''t believe their ears. A auction with a reserve price of 100000 was fired to 80 million!


    Is there something wrong with your ears, or is the world too crazy?


    The practitioners of other sects and sects were also shocked and stared at Rong Guofa. They also saw for the first time that someone directly raised the price from 40 million to 80 million!


    This... Is really exaggerated!!


    Rong Guofa''s girlfriend was also frightened by his behavior. She looked at him and couldn''t speak for a moment. She just gently pulled his sleeve.


    Rongguofa immediately regretted it after he stood up and yelled. The so-called impulse is the devil. Sometimes people can''t stop their emotions!


    Zhengyi teacher Zhang Ling turned around and looked at Rong Guofa coldly. She sneered at Zou Ping in a low voice: "Hey, I just saw him and Li Yundong looking around... Now it seems, hum, it may be Li Yundong''s childcare!"


    Zou Ping also sneered: "want to raise the price and consume us? Then you can raise it slowly. What''s the matter with doubling it?"


    Zhang Linghe laughed: "80 million... Not a small number! Now all cultivation sects have to ask a multiple-choice question: do you want someone to take away the Luohan town demon tower? Do you want to preserve your strength? Or do you want to continue to follow up and eat the Luohan town demon tower yourself so as to avoid returning empty handed in the future?"


    Zou Ping also whispered: "the most important thing is that Li Yundong is a Taoist practitioner who can use the Buddhist magic weapon. If this magic weapon falls into his hand, it must be like a tiger! If you can ensure that this magic weapon is not taken by him, that''s good!"

 Chapter 2379

    Zhang Ling gave Rong Guofa a bad look. Especially when she saw the hidden smile between Su Chan and Zhou Qin, she became more and more sure and said, "hum, it''s hard to say! However, it''s better to consume them a little money!"


    At this time, she turned her face, looked in one direction, and gently nodded to a plain middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man immediately raised the sign in his hand. The auctioneer immediately shouted, "someone has offered a higher price! 802000! Is there a higher price than this!"


    Rongguofa did not raise the price again. At this time, he seemed to have exhausted his strength and slowly sat down in his seat, sweating like a sauna just now.


    80 million, almost lost! Impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil!


    Rongguofa''s heart was pounding and jumping. He was afraid. He kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with a towel. It''s the so-called work hard, decline and exhaustion. Rongguofa didn''t have a long mind with Li Yundong for a while. He still had something he wanted to buy!


    At this time, Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other. Ziyuan nodded slightly and whispered, "it''s the bottom line. Don''t increase the price. At this time, the game of drum beating and flower passing has reached the limit. If you shout again, it may really fall on your head."


    Li Yundong also nodded and smiled: "that''s what I mean. Although the demon tower in Luohan town is a powerful magic weapon of Buddhism, it only has a single sealing function, and its practical role in fighting Dharma is far less than that of the seven treasures channeling fan. Therefore, 80 million people buy this magic weapon."


    At this time, the practitioners of all sects and sects on the field seemed to have this mind. They had a tacit understanding and stopped raising cards. Those real businessmen and buyers were frightened by this kind of vanity madness. They became spectators for a time. Where else would anyone raise cards again?


    At this time, only the auctioneer was left on the stage shouting: "eighty million two thousand one! Eighty million two thousand two!"


    Zou Ping hurriedly said, "master, why didn''t anyone bid?"


    Zhang Ling smiled and said to Zou Ping, "don''t worry, someone will definitely bid."


    As soon as she spoke, she saw the auctioneer hit it with a hammer: "eighty million two thousand, three times! Deal!"


    Zhang Ling and Zou Ping were stunned. They looked at each other and became angry.


    Zou Ping whispered in surprise and anger, "master, we''ve been tricked! We''ve been tricked!"


    Zhang Ling didn''t mean to rob this magic weapon. She just wanted to rob the medicine King Ding from beginning to end, but she thought she had found Li Yundong''s nursery, so she deliberately raised the price again and wanted to consume more Li Yundong''s funds to the limit.


    But she never thought: this guy counselled!! I bought this demon tower in Luohan town!! Although this magic weapon is powerful, you can''t use it when you buy it!!!


    Bastard, 80 million!!!


    Zhang kongyun, who had been watching coldly, sighed and whispered to his apprentice Zhang Liufang, "now it''s good to play with fire and burn yourself!"


    Zhang Liufang was worried: "master, do we have enough money to buy the medicine King tripod?"

 Chapter 2380

    Zhang Ling heard their words clearly, and her face was green and red. She was angry and whispered to Zhang Liufang, "do we need this money?"


    Zhang Liufang was drunk by Zhang Ling. He was so frightened that he threw out his tongue, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Zhang kongyun said unhappily, "elder martial sister, what are you shouting at the younger generation? You have the ability to shout at the price hiker!"


    Zhang Ling was so angry that she trembled all over. She turned her head angrily and glared at Rong Guofa, as if she wanted to remember the man''s appearance in her heart. She grinned in her heart and said with a sneer: hum, good job, I wrote down this beam!


    Li Yundong looked at the expressions of Zhang Ling and others in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "very good. Zhengyi religion was consumed in advance for a round. It''s a dull loss."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "you can''t be careless. Zhengyi has powerful financial resources!"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered something. He looked around curiously and said in a low voice, "by the way, why didn''t you see the people of waidan sect Ge zaozong? It''s reasonable that the richest should be Ge zaozong? Why didn''t wan Zhenyuan come? He doesn''t want his magic weapon?"


    Zhou Qin sneered and then said, "master, he can only grab a Diyuan elixir and escape. Didn''t he think about leaving this medicine King tripod and causing our major sects to fight against each other?"


    Li Yundong frowned: "it''s not impossible to say so. But..." Li Yundong continued to say, but saw Su Chan pulling her arm hard and smiling at herself.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    Su Chan smiled with no nose and no eyes. She came to Li Yundong''s ear and whispered a few words. Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Rong Guofa behind him. He reached out his hand and scraped Su Chan''s nose tip, whispering: "Originally, you little goblin made this ghost idea. I said why did he suddenly get nervous! Good, great, good job this time! Go home and reward you!"


    Li Yundong''s last sentence was so ambiguous that the little girl giggled. She thought of the ecstasy of the two people kissing before. She couldn''t help itching in her heart for a moment. She wanted to be with Li Yundong here.


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and others talked happily. Their relaxed and happy scene made Zhang Ling see it. They only hated blood and sneered at it.


    After the episode of the ivory arhat tower, the subsequent auctions were no longer crazy. When some ordinary businessmen and buyers saw that no one would coax them to raise the price, they tentatively offered several rounds of prices and hastily hammered down the sound.


    After a great war, all sects and factions seemed to be recuperating, gathering energy and waiting for the real climax.


    Soon, the auction items on the field were successfully auctioned off. Until the last auction item was taken out, everyone on the field could not help sitting up straight and looking at a purple gold tripod stove with a light white mist!


    Medicine King tripod!


    The auctioneer enthusiastically introduced the appraisal and historical background of yaowangding on the stage, and invited the bidders under the stage to watch it.

 Chapter 2381

    At this time, none of the practitioners of all schools went up to watch. Instead, some ordinary businessmen and buyers came forward to watch. When they looked at the medicine King tripod shrouded in white fog, they couldn''t help sighing and nodding in praise for a moment.


    Rong Guofa, who had watched a circle on the stage, returned to his seat and said excitedly to his girlfriend, "it''s really a divine product, a rare good thing! This is what I want!"


    His girlfriend flattered him and said with a smile, "that''s right. Your eyes must be right!"


    Su Chan turned around and said with an unkind smile, "give up, you can''t get it!"


    The smile on Rong Guofa''s face stiffened: "what do you mean?"


    Su Chan smiled: "it''s boring! You can''t buy the ivory tower just now, let alone this one!" then she turned her face again.


    Rongguo was so angry that he roared in his heart: I didn''t really want to buy that just now! Moreover, 80 million to buy something with a reserve price of 100000! Are you crazy? This is what I want to buy. I''ll see if I can buy it later!!


    Rong Guo was so angry that his face turned red and his blood vessels burst. Seeing this, his girlfriend whispered, "President Rong, don''t worry about this little girl..."


    Before she finished, she saw rongguofa turn her head and yell at her in a low voice: "shut up!"


    The woman was frightened and dared not speak again.


    Rong Guofa stared at the medicine King tripod with red eyes. It looked like he wanted to eat it in one bite.


    Before long, the auctioneer began to announce that the auction of yaowangding began. The reserve price was 5 million and the lowest bid was 10000 at a time. Rongguofa raised the sign in his hand and shouted, "10 million!"


    Double the price at the first bid!


    The auctioneer was excited. Excitedly, he pointed to the direction of rongguofa with a hammer and said loudly: "someone asked for 10 million. Is there anything higher than this!"


    Zhang Ling turned and looked at rongguofa. She sneered and raised the sign in her hand: "20 million!"


    Wow, the second bid doubled again!


    Ordinary businessmen and buyers on the market are stupid. They have never seen such an auction!


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other, and there was no previous ease and smile on their faces. Ziyuan said in a deep voice: "the real Jinyuan fight has begun!"


    Although Chris was born in the United States and often went in and out of all kinds of upper class places, she was also the first time she saw such a double price auction. She whispered, "it''s fierce..."


    Although Shen Wancai didn''t know what the medicine King tripod meant to the practitioners, he was also keenly aware of the strange atmosphere in the field. His eyebrows were locked, his heart was thinking quickly, and his eyes kept looking in the direction of Li Yundong.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, sitting not far from him, saw Rong Guofa shouting again and raised the price of Yaowang Ding to 50 million. He smiled coldly and said to Dongmu, "it''s ridiculous that the magic weapon used by Sun Simiao, the great medicine king, was shouted at such a low price! Dongmu Jun, we can do it!"


    Dongmu nodded, raised the sign in his hand, and shouted in Chinese, "51 million!"

 Chapter 2382

    As soon as his voice fell, Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple angrily scolded him in Japanese: "bastard, don''t you think you''ve lost the face of our true word Tantra?"


    With that, he grabbed the sign in Dongmu''s hand, held it high and shouted, "100 million!!!"


    Rongguofa nearly fell to the ground because of Changsheng''s bidding in Xiyuan temple. He looked at Changsheng in Xiyuan temple and said, "what''s the matter with this Japanese? He''s crazy? Is there such a bidding? No matter how valuable it is, it''s not worth 100 million!"


    Shen you and Shen Hui, who followed Shen Wancai to see the excitement, were also surprised by the ever victorious and overbearing price bidding of Xiyuan temple. Shen Hui whispered to his father, "old man, this Japanese is so fierce! Is this medicine King tripod worth so much money?"


    Shen Wancai narrowed his eyes into a slit and stared at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. He whispered, "I don''t know if it''s worth so much. But..."


    "But what?" Shen Hui asked curiously.


    Shen Wancai glanced at Li Yundong quickly and said quietly, "however, I will know whether this thing is worth so much money in a moment."


    Shen Wancai didn''t expect that the medicine King Ding suddenly soared to such a high price. The increase was so big that it was even more exaggerated than the house price!


    But for such a wily and calculating businessman, the most important thing now is to confirm the approximate value of this medicine King Ding in Li Yundong''s mind, and then calculate whether to sell it or not.


    Facing the crazy bidding of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, the auction field fell into a moment of silence. Obviously, this bidding of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was like a heavy fist, which hit almost everyone''s heart on the field and hit their first psychological bottom line.


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "Yundong, do we want to increase the price?"


    Li Yundong looked at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple like a great enemy and said, "I don''t know, but I have a very bad hunch!"


    After all, Zhou Qin was born and knowledgeable. When she saw the winning posture of Xiyuan temple, she whispered, "no, this guy seems to be determined to win! Master, what shall we do?"


    Li Yundong had a quick calculation in his mind. They raised 50 million this time. Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect privately disclosed that he could mobilize about 90 million funds to participate in the auction. Even if the repayment ability of installment payment is calculated, the maximum amount of both sides can not exceed 300 million, otherwise there will be big trouble in operation.


    But it has broken through the 100 million mark only after several times of bidding. If it continues to grow at this rate, will you be able to compete with the Japanese?


    Even if you can bid for yaowangding at that time, if the bidding is too fierce, you get a lot of debt and think about how to make money to pay off the debt all day, what else can you do? Even if you can use Wang Ding to refine pills, the alchemy cycle is too long. At that time, everyone in the fox Zen sect would be abandoned and busy making money and paying back money all day!


    This is a matter of killing ten thousand enemies and losing twelve thousand yourself! The gain is not worth the loss!


    What if the Japanese made such an idea? Even if they don''t have this idea, other sects will be happy to see it succeed!

 Chapter 2383

    As the saying goes, it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. If you don''t give up, you won''t get stuck in the mud.


    But is yaowangding going to give up?


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong hesitated. She gently advised: "Li Yundong, we haven''t reached our bottom line yet. You can first test how firm the Japanese attitude is."


    Li Yundong was hesitant between insisting and giving up. At this time, when Ziyuan said, Li Yundong immediately had an idea. He nodded to Ziyuan and quickly raised the sign.


    The auctioneer had expected that the medicine King tripod would be sold at an astonishing high price, and even there were many nurseries among the bidders of the auction house, but what he didn''t expect was that the atmosphere became white hot at the beginning of the auction of the medicine King tripod.


    He was so excited that his voice was a little out of shape that he said loudly: "100 million once, is there a higher price than this! 102 million times! 130 million... Ah, someone asked for 140 million! Is there a higher price than this?"


    Ordinary businessmen who originally wanted to bid for yaowangding were in an uproar when they heard the price.


    Before, it soared from 50 million to 100 million, which is already very exaggerated. I didn''t expect that there was another price chase. Moreover, it reached 140 million again!


    How fierce! Too bloody!!


    Du Fei heard Li Yundong''s bidding and looked at him involuntarily. He touched Li Yundong''s eyes and nodded to him slightly, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Du Fei is not only a man of practice, but also an experienced businessman. Naturally, he knows that Li Yundong''s instantaneous huge price increase is the best response to the constant victory of Xiyuan temple.


    The auction is like a narrow path that allows only one person to walk. It is the so-called meeting in a narrow road. The brave wins. Xiyuan Temple always raises the price. On the one hand, it shows its strength of being rich and powerful. On the other hand, it frightens every bidder who wants to bid and shows his determination to win.


    Li Yundong expressed a very tough attitude to Changsheng of Xiyuan temple with the same amazing increase, and this attitude is likely to make the other party have an idea: the opponent is also very rich, and the opponent will decide!


    At this time, the other party is either frightened by the momentum of the other party when playing Soha, or the bayonet is popular when they meet on a narrow road.


    But at this time, what will the Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple do?


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple glanced at Li Yundong with a slight frown. His eyes stared at Li Yundong like electricity. For a moment, he seemed to want to see through Li Yundong''s heart and how many cards he had to support.


    Li Yundong also showed no weakness and looked at the Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. As soon as their eyes touched, they seemed to spark in the air.


    Although Su Chan''s face was nothing different, her nervous hand tightly grasped Li Yundong''s broad palm, her body trembled slightly, and her heart kept reading: don''t increase the price, don''t increase the price!


    As if hearing Su Chan''s prayer, Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was silent for a long time and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage also shouted, "140 million times! Is there a higher price than this, 140 million! Twice!"

 Chapter 2384

    At this time, it was not only Su Chan, but also Ziyuan and Zhou Qin who saw a lot of strong winds. A large number of people couldn''t help being nervous. They stared at the mallet in the hands of the auctioneer, and their ears stood high. They listened to whether there was anyone around to increase the price.


    When the auctioneer shouted for the third time, suddenly, a hand was raised high in the front row, and a cold voice sounded: "200 million!"


    There was another burst of exclamation on the field!


    Li Yundong and others immediately looked at the man!


    "Zhang Ling!!" Li Yundong''s teeth fiercely bite together and whispered, "damn! Is she going to work hard?"


    Zhang Ling''s bidding completely broke through the first psychological bottom line of everyone on the field. It''s like when the long-distance running reaches the limit, runners often struggle bitterly: do they want to stick to it?


    But when they break through this limit, he can often continue to run smoothly.


    Zhang Ling''s bidding completely made all the people on the field understand in an instant: yaowangding will definitely shoot a bloody sky high price. If you don''t have this strength and psychological preparation, you''d better give up as soon as possible!


    In an instant, many spiritual sects and some ordinary businessmen who wanted to bid chose to give up. In an instant, they changed from participants to spectators.


    The price of 200 million also greatly broke through the first psychological bottom line of Li Yundong and others. Li Yundong couldn''t help looking at each other with Du Fei of the Quan Zhenlong sect. Both of them saw a bit of panic in each other''s eyes.


    Du Fei''s eyes were full of hesitation and panic, and Li Yundong''s eyes were also full of reluctance and hesitation.


    The situation on the field has begun to have a trend beyond their expectation and control, but they can''t do anything!


    At this time, the auctioneer was so excited that he trembled all over and his eyes were red. He knew that this auction was over and would set a domestic auction record no matter what the result.


    Although there are few cases of art auction of more than 100 million in domestic auctions, people in the auction industry have boldly predicted that the era of regular art auction of more than 100 million will soon come.


    But the auctioneer did not expect that it should happen so fast in his own hands!


    At this time, the Huangshan villagers who watched the auction backstage had already fainted with excitement. He didn''t expect that the thing he saw could make such a terrible price!


    The auctioneer shouted hoarsely, "200 million, is there a higher price than this! 200 million for the first time!"


    At this time, few people in the waiting room were bidding again, and Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple and others also fell into hesitation. Although he had obtained the consent and support of juyazi before, he would be overwhelmed if he paid too much!


    But... Do you just give up?


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple clenched his fist tightly. He bit his teeth and shouted, "300 million!!!"


    "Wow!!!" almost everyone on the court was frightened by the winning madness of Xiyuan temple!


    Even the auctioneer almost had his heart beating too fast and fainted in place!


    Throughout the history of world auction, no one has ever raised the price so much!


    The Changsheng of Xiyuan temple is either crazy or must get the medicine King tripod!!

 Chapter 2385

    At this time, both Li Yundong and Zhang Ling were frightened by the madness of Xiyuan temple. Although Zhengyi religion is the largest sect in the spiritual world, this sect hardly belongs to its own large-scale enterprises. A large part of their money is donated by incense. It can also be said that this is consuming the savings and old base of Zhengyi religion.


    If you spell too hard this time, it will hurt your muscles and bones!


    Practice is the first thing to burn money in the world. If you have no money, how can you practice? Not to mention supporting such a big sect?


    Zhang Ling looked at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple with shocked eyes. She knew that if she really fought with Zhenyan Tantra for money, Zhengyi religion would not win.


    The only one in the Chinese spiritual world that can compare with one is probably the gezaozong of waidan sect.


    After all, the truth Tantra has accumulated too deeply for thousands of years, especially Japan''s control over the spiritual world is relatively loose, and it can even be said that the Japanese spiritual world has penetrated into the bone marrow of the country.


    The political circles of this country can be infiltrated and controlled by the underworld forces, not to mention the spiritual world?


    Once the power of the spiritual world is combined with the power of the state, the great power generated will be unimaginable to ordinary people!


    "Is this Xiyuan Temple Changsheng... Really representing the secret school of truth to rob the medicine King tripod?" Zhang Ling stared at the Xiyuan Temple Changsheng and wondered quickly. "Isn''t he afraid of a feud between the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles? Or is he scaring me?"


    Zou Ping gnashed her teeth and said to Zhang Ling, "master, why don''t you just fight with the little devil!"


    Zhang Ling''s face was very ugly. She hesitated for a moment, but the auctioneer on the stage wouldn''t wait for her. He shouted hysterically for three times. When the falling hammer was about to fix the tone, Zhang kongyun suddenly raised the sign in his hand and shouted, "350 million!"


    WOW! The crowd was thrilled. At this time, most people on the field had given up. They just looked at the excitement on the field curiously: what terrible price can this medicine King tripod make?


    When Zhang Ling heard Zhang kongyun''s bidding, he turned his head fiercely, stared and whispered, "younger martial brother, this is all the money we can use!"


    Zhang kongyun smiled and said faintly, "I know, there are so many cards anyway. It''s better to launch them all!"


    Zhang Ling turned his head and glared at Rong Guo. He thought bitterly: if this bastard hadn''t consumed 80 million in advance... Hum!!


    Many times, bidding is like riding a tiger. The more you get to the back, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to ride a tiger. No one is willing to admit defeat easily. Often, bidders are gambling and fighting for face!


    As the saying goes, people strive for one breath and Buddha for one incense!


    But anyway, facing the staggering high price of 350 million, Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple couldn''t calm down at this time. The Changsheng King Kong of ligaoye trembled slightly, and Dongmu beside him was pale and kept swallowing saliva.


    Dongmu whispered to Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, "Chang Shengjun, you can''t add more. If you add more, adult juyazi will be angry!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "if she can''t finish her task, it''s not just a matter of anger!"

 Chapter 2386

    Xiyuan Temple always wins. With a horizontal heart, it resolutely said in a loud voice: "400 million!!"


    The field almost exploded!


    Xiyuan temple made a total of three price calls, one of which was 100 million. When people looked at the person who raised the sign, they saw that the man was plain and ordinary. He was an old man of about 60. The old man was wearing a bright yellow long shirt and a hand-made fur waistcoat. Compared with the famous rich businessmen around him, he was really a little humble.


    Coupled with the previous bidding, the old man never raised a card from beginning to end, but no one thought that the guy who went crazy with the Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was the guy who didn''t raise a card from beginning to end at the auction!


    Li Yundong suddenly looked at it and was stunned. He seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. He was surprised and said, "how did President Shen make a move?"


    Zhou Qin was surprised and excited and said, "great, Mr. Shen made a move! It scared me to death. I thought the medicine King tripod would be bought by the Japanese!"


    Su Chan widened her eyes and stared at Shen Wancai. She whispered to Li Yundong, "Yundong, is Shen always so rich? 400 million! Not 40000!"

 Chapter 2387

    Before Li Yundong spoke, Zhou Qin smiled: "Su Chan, don''t underestimate Shen Wancai. He is a real rich man, but he is a low-key man, so his reputation is not obvious. You see, when he met the mayor at the opening ceremony of the three immortals in the earth, he didn''t disdain to come forward and get close to him. He just said hello to senior provincial officials. From this style alone, you know how powerful he is!"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue: "so powerful? I underestimated him. I thought he was just an ordinary rich man."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "there are many rich people in China now. There are many hidden giants underground. Shen Wancai is one of them. My father commented on him before, saying that he is decisive, resourceful and never unprepared. As long as he takes action, he must be fully prepared."


    Ziyuan looked at Shen Wancai with complicated eyes. She stared at Shen Wancai for a while and then looked at Li Yundong. Her deep and dark eyes seemed to see through the people and the world in an instant. She vaguely touched something. The corners of her mouth showed a smile and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, all Li Yundong''s attention was focused on Shen Wancai and Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Although he has become a spectator like most people here, it is much better to watch the medicine King Ding fall into Shen Wancai''s hands than to watch the medicine King Sun Simiao''s Taoist magic weapon fall into the hands of the Japanese!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple didn''t expect that after he finally defeated Zhang Ling, he killed another bad old man!


    It''s like when a bloody soldier broke through the encirclement and thought he would become the final winner, he suddenly killed a new force, which gave a great psychological blow and morale blow to the constant victory of Xiyuan temple.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stared at Shen Wancai fiercely. He looked like he wanted to swallow the old man who was killed in the air!


    Dongmu trembled and said, "Chang Shengjun, what shall we do? Give up!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple trembled. He was unwilling to stare at Shen Wancai. His sharp eyes were like a sharp blade, as if he wanted to split Shen Wancai, so that he could see through his real inner thoughts.


    Shen Wancai is worthy of being used to seeing big winds and waves. He doesn''t look at the constant victory of Xiyuan temple. He looks straight ahead with an indifferent smile and looks arrogant.


    Shen you and Shen Hui beside him were also shocked by Shen Wancai''s sudden move. After a long time, Shen HUICAI said, "Sir, are you okay? 400 million ah! 400 million to buy such a thing?"


    Shen you also said, "Dad, are you crazy?"


    Shen Wancai looked at them angrily and shouted in a low voice, "shut up! What do you know!"


    Xiyuan Temple always wins. Shen you and Shen Hui doubt Shen Wancai one after another. He moved in his heart and said secretly: is this old guy bluffing? He''s actually at his limit?


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple quickly calculated: Although Lord juyazi didn''t set a bottom line for me, from my understanding, the lowest line in her mind should be about 500 million, but she will be angry after 400 million. The current price is 410 million, which will make Lord juyazi very angry, but... If it costs 500 million to complete the task, It''s not unacceptable.

 Chapter 2388

    The hesitation of the constant victory of Xiyuan temple, almost everyone on the Court saw the clue. Zhou Qin whispered in Li Yundong''s ear: "the Japanese is a little counselled. Now the price should be closer to the limit he can bear, so he can no longer increase the price recklessly. He should guess his bottom line after seeing what price he opens."


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple thought about it. When he saw the hammer in the auctioneer''s hand about to fall, he suddenly showed a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, raised the sign and shouted, "500 million!!!"


    "Shit!!!" almost half of the people on the court stood up and stared at the constant victory of Xiyuan temple.


    Dongmu was so frightened that he almost fell off his seat. He looked pale at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, his lips trembled slightly, and shouted in his heart: Changsheng is crazy, he must be crazy! We''ll be put in a ghost prison by Lord juyazi when we go back! You will!! No, I must stop him!


    Dongmu was about to speak, but he saw Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Although his face was full of ferocious smiles, his hand behind him was trembling slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Dongmu swallowed his words again.


    Zhou Qin was stunned, speechless and speechless for a long time. Li Yundong laughed and whispered: "Just as the saying goes, fighting is like using soldiers, and shopping malls are like battlefields! The little devil of psychological warfare has played well! I know what you just said. But even I know, doesn''t he know? So he just lights his sword and bayonet to see the red and tries his best with you!"


    At this time on the court, everyone was seriously shaken by his previous judgment: did the little devil not reach the bottom line at all, or was he bluffing now?


    At this time, Li Yundong had completely put down his obsession with the competition for Yao WANGDING, jumped out of the interest circle and looked at the tragic golden yuan war from the perspective of a third party. He recalled the price increase bidding of all parties at the previous auction. If he realized something, he couldn''t help whispering: "There is a cloud in the art of war. What is empty is real, and what is real is empty. I think now this little Japan is really at the end of its tether!"


    Su Chan asked, "Yundong, what do you mean? Why do I think the Japanese still have a lot of money? You see, he raised the price by nearly 100 million again! It''s frightening!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "The reason why this Xiyuan temple has won several huge price increases before is to scare off its competitors, especially his competitors. But Shen Wancai is different. He killed in the end, and the price increase is much smaller than that in the previous rounds. If Xiyuan temple has the confidence, he can follow Shen Wancai to increase 10 million Then grind along with your opponent to see who can grind to death. "


    "Hey, but this Xiyuan Temple always wins. He knows that cutting meat with a blunt knife is the most painful, so he decided to break his wrist and hurt his ten fingers. It''s better to break his finger! Therefore, his fourth substantial price increase is to completely defeat his opponent with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger."

 Chapter 2389

    At this time, Zhou Qin couldn''t help but look at Li Yundong with appreciation and said with a smile: "master, you''re right. If you go into business, you will certainly rise up. If Xiyuan temple''s winning move is a new recruit, it may have an effect. But Shen Wancai is different. He''s an old slick who has been rolling in the mall all his life. Where can he fall into such a plan?"


    As if in order to fulfill Zhou Qin''s words, Shen Wancai still looked the same. He slowly raised the brand in his hand and only increased the price by 10 million again. The price of yaowangding became a terrible 510 million!


    At this time, Chang Sheng''s face in Xiyuan temple could not help but change dramatically. At this time, he also fiercely regained his mind. He knew that his opponent was a very cunning old fox. He was not only crafty, but also experienced. His move was useless to the other party!


    But at this time, I have shouted the limit price. What should I do?


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple trembled uncontrollably. He bit his teeth. When the auctioneer repeated the price again and again, he suddenly roared: "520 million!"


    At this time, there was another sigh on the field.


    Different from the previous exclamation, at this time, everyone heard that Xiyuan temple was always fierce and weak, and they all realized that the Japanese was close to the edge of collapse.


    At this time, the eyes on the court involuntarily turned to Shen Wancai and wondered: will the old man also be on the verge of collapse? Just didn''t show it?


    Although the price increase rate of the two people decreased at this time, the atmosphere on the court became more and more tense. Su Chan tightly grasped Li Yundong''s hand and said in a nervous voice: "Yundong, the Japanese also increased the price by a small margin. Is he ready to fight a war of consumption with President Shen?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it should be so. However, I don''t know where President Shen''s bottom line is, so I don''t know who can win if they consume it. But in terms of momentum and psychological advantage, President Shen has occupied the advantage."


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, Shen Wancai slowly raised the sign and increased the price by 10 million again.


    At this time, Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was completely like a gambler who lost red eyes. He immediately roared: "540 million!"


    Shen Wancai was not in a hurry to make an offer immediately. He waited until the auctioneer shouted for the third time before he slowly raised the sign again: "550 million!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple immediately shouted, "560 million!"


    After the meeting, Shen Wancai raised his sign and said, "570 million!"


    The two of them raised prices back and forth like a firecracker. Although the range was not as frightening as before, such a blunt knife to cut meat was really painful. Seeing the price, they ran to the 600 million yuan mark.


    The price of 600 million yuan means that it is also an amazing price in the world, let alone in China.


    At this time, everyone on the court held their breath and dared not take another breath.


    Dongmu, who is beside Chang Sheng in Xiyuan temple, trembles and grabs Chang Sheng''s arm in Xiyuan temple. He can''t help shouting in Japanese: "Chang Shengjun, you can''t add any more, really can''t add any more!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple turned his head and roared in Japanese, "shut up, asshole!" after that, his face twisted like a devil and roared, "600 million!!!"

 Chapter 2390

    Everyone on the field took a deep breath of air-conditioning and looked at Shen Wancai.


    Li Yundong also looked rather calm and serious. He whispered, "this should be the last desperate blow of the little devil!"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "not necessarily! The Japanese are famous for their resilience. Their pressure resistance and resilience can be called the world. Just when Xiyuan Temple always thought he had won, Shen Wancai suddenly hit the most fatal blow.


    At that moment, Li Yundong suddenly remembered the Pacific war between the United States and Japan from Pearl Island to Midway Island during World War II. Although at the beginning, all people with a clear eye knew that Japan would lose, Japan retreated all the way from midway, but resisted all the way, trapped animals still fighting, and launched a tragic bloody fight.


    Even the Japanese emperor and the crazy army headquarters were ready to mobilize the whole country to fight to the death with the landing Americans, but at this time, the Americans knew that they would suffer heavy losses when landing in Japan, so they gave the Japanese the most terrible blow: atomic bomb bombing!


    Although the number of people killed by the two atomic bombs in Hiroshima and Nagasaki was far less than the number of soldiers killed by the Japanese on the front battlefield, the Americans suddenly gave them the most unimaginable blow when I was preparing for a bloody hand to hand fight with the other side for the final war of attrition that day.


    The so-called market is the battlefield. The fighting method is like using troops. Shen Wancai has been fighting hand to hand with Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, but at the last minute, when Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple thought he had won, he suddenly threw an atomic bomb!


    This sudden huge price increase finally broke the will of Xiyuan temple to win and completely destroyed his idea of winning.


    700 million!!! This is an auction price that shocked the world!!


    "Wow!!!" almost everyone on the court exclaimed!


    The constant laughter of Xiyuan Temple suddenly stopped. He seemed to have been hollowed out. His body shook, his face turned pale, and he seemed to have lost his soul.


    The auctioneer was also stimulated by the price and almost had a heart attack again. His voice roared hoarsely: "700 million!! is there a higher price than this? 700 million once!! 700 million twice!!! 730 million times!!!"

 Chapter 2391

    "Deal!!!"


    The wooden mallet finally knocked down heavily. Everyone took a long breath and shook his head involuntarily.


    God, 700 million!! What''s the concept? It''s almost refreshing the world auction price!!


    The auctioneer''s face was red and his heart was pounding. He knew that no matter what the result was, their Tianai auction house would be famous all over the world!


    Shen Hui and Shen you sat around Shen Wancai as if they were numb. They stared at their father. They didn''t have any joy of victory. Instead, they looked at Shen Wancai with inexplicable eyes, as if they didn''t know this person at all.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stood in place like a dead man. Dongmu on one side was devastated. He smiled miserably and said to Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, "Mr. Chang Sheng, we failed. Forget it, go back!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple seemed not to hear it. He stared at Shen Wancai. In his eyes, after Shen Wancai''s auction was successful, he did not have the pleasure of winning. Instead, he frowned slightly, as if there was something unhappy.


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple couldn''t help thinking: is he close to the limit? Or, if you insist again, the other party will give up?


    Thinking of this, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple could not help but bite his teeth and walked towards Shen Wancai.


    Seeing this, Dongmu quickly grabbed him and whispered in Japanese, "Changsheng Jun, calm down! What are you doing?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple didn''t even look at him. He pushed him away. He went straight to Shen Wancai and stared at him with gloomy and terrible eyes.


    Seeing this, shen you stood up and said loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple turned his head and glared at him angrily. Shen you suddenly felt as if his heart had been stabbed. He fell into his seat and trembled all over.


    Shen Hui stood up and said angrily, "do you want to hit someone if you lose?"


    At this time, Li Yundong and others also came over. Li Yundong smiled and said, "Xiyuan temple is always victorious. See where you stand at your feet. This is China! Not you Japan!"


    After he finished, Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect also stood up with a smile. Soon, Wei Qing beside him also stood up and stared at him.


    Then, the practitioners of all sects and sects on the field stood up with a common hatred and stared at the constant victory of Xiyuan temple.


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple suddenly dissipated a lot. He took a deep breath, bowed respectfully to Shen Wancai and said, "I''d like to ask your name!"


    Shen Wancai nodded gratefully to Li Yundong and others. He smiled and said, "Shen Wancai!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple looked respectful and said, "Shen Jun! Why do you have to rob me of this medicine King tripod?"


    Shen Wancai smiled and said, "because anyone can take this medicine King tripod, but you Japanese can''t!"


    This sentence immediately provoked the whole audience to applaud loudly. For a time, there were thunderous applause and bursts of applause.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple bent down and flashed a ferocious color in his eyes. But when he raised his body, he looked humble. He said, "so it is! Congratulations on grabbing the medicine King tripod!"

 Chapter 2392

    At this time, Li Yundong also whispered a smile to Su Chan: "I haven''t seen it yet. President Shen is very patriotic! I dare say that he is also an angry youth?"


    Su Chan chuckled, "he''s not young!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if you have a young heart, you are all young people."


    One side of the asters listened to their words, smiled, looked at Shen Wancai meaningfully, and smiled without saying anything.


    Rong Guofa was rather gloating at this time. Although he didn''t bid for the medicine King tripod, he was happy that Li Yundong didn''t either!


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a good life, but I''ll be happy to see you too!


    Rongguofa is in this state of mind at this time!


    Rong Guofa hugged his girlfriend and said with a smile, "see, President Shen is the real rich man! What is momentum? What is domineering? It''s different from some young upstarts!"


    When Su Chan heard him speak, she turned her face unhappily, "what are you talking about?"


    Rong Guofa looked up and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just heard some people boast before, but now they return empty handed."


    Su Chan was so angry that she was about to quarrel with him, but Li Yundong pulled her down and said to her with a smile, "cicada, don''t tell him, it''s meaningless."


    Rong Guofa thought Li Yundong was afraid to fight when he saw Li Yundong give way. He suddenly had a sense of elation. He snorted and sneered, "young man, learn more. You''re still young!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak.


    Rong Guofa saw Li Yundong shrink back again. He was quite unreasonable and wanted to continue to ridicule. However, he saw Shen Wancai coming straight at this time. He immediately greeted him with a smile and stretched out his hands: "old Shen, you can fight for us Chinese today!"


    When Shen Wancai saw him, he shook hands with him with a smile and smiled noncommittally: "where, it''s just children''s games."


    Rong Guo said with a smile on his face: "President Shen is overbearing. The sky high price of $700 million is regarded by you as a child''s game! Powerful! It is worthy of being a bully in the south!"


    Then he turned his head again and looked at Li Yundong intentionally or unintentionally, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Su Chan was so angry that her cheeks were bulging. She was about to attack, but Shen Wancai nodded to her with a smile: "Miss Su Chan, meet again!"


    Su Chan had to swallow what she said when she rushed to her mouth. She held out her hand with Shen Wancai and said, "President Shen, Congratulations!"


    Shen Wancai smiled. He turned to Li Yundong and said, "childe Li, I have an unkind request. Please promise."


    Before Li Yundong could speak, Rong Guofa was stunned. He looked at Li Yundong incredulously and said to himself: what''s the origin of this guy? Why is president Shen so polite to him?


    Li Yundong laughed: "Mr. Shen, just say what you just said, I will..." before Li Yundong finished, he heard Ziyuan whisper to him: "Li Yundong, don''t worry, promise him!"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and changed his words to his mouth: "... I''ll think about what you just said."

 Chapter 2393

    Shen Wancai didn''t doubt him. He laughed. He turned around and walked to the auction table. After talking privately with the auctioneer, the auctioneer suddenly looked shocked and asked Shen Wancai several times. Until Shen Wancai was impatient, he picked up the microphone, coughed and said to everyone on the court: "Ladies and gentlemen, now I''d like to announce an amazing thing! Mr. Shen Wancai, who just auctioned yaowangding at a sky high price of 700 million, decided to increase such a sky high price treasure to Mr. Li Yundong! Let''s witness all this together!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was an uproar on the field.


    Almost everyone in the cultivation sect was stunned!


    "What?!" Zhang Ling could hardly believe her ears!


    "Seven hundred million! Just give it away?" Zou Ping was tongue tied and stunned.


    Li Yundong himself was stunned, but he quickly responded and looked at Ziyuan. They looked at each other, and Ziyuan nodded to him slightly.


    Li Yundong immediately sneered and said to himself, "this Shen Wancai is really a good means! I told him to spend all his money to practice, but now he has done it! I can''t accept him as an apprentice! Hey, good means!


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin were not fools either. They all reacted quickly. Looking at Li Yundong, they were worried.


    They all know Li Yundong''s personality very well. They eat soft rather than hard. They speak and do things honestly and frankly. They like to be straight and don''t like to bend around. Shen Wancai''s bend is not big. Although he said it with good intentions, he just violated Li Yundong''s taboo.


    If he wants to pay tribute to his teacher for this matter, Shen Wancai will have made a wrong plan!


    Where did Rong Guofa know the twists and turns? He stared at Li Yundong like an alien and stammered, "you, who are you?"


    Su Chan heard what he said, turned around and said very seriously, "don''t you remember what I said to you? You remember, his name is Li Yundong! I once said that he will become a famous figure in less than two years! And you can never compare with him!"


    With that, Su Chan turned her face with a hum and puffed up all over her face.


    At this time, Dongmu whispered to Changsheng of Xiyuan temple not far away: "Mr. Changsheng, what should we do now? The medicine King tripod has fallen into the hands of Li Yundong!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple turned his face and stared at Shen Wancai, who took photos calmly in front of the cameras and cameras of various media with both hands on the bidding platform. He sneered: "since the bidding can''t be done, it seems that this thing can''t be done well. It can only be used better! Dongmujun, prepare yourself. I''ll steal the medicine King Ding under the eyes of Chinese practitioners!"


    Dongmu was shocked when he heard Chang Sheng''s words in Xiyuan temple. He said, "Chang Sheng Jun! Are you crazy? There are several gold body experts here!"

 Chapter 2394

    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple smiled coldly and said: "When the enemy thinks they are victorious, it is the beginning of their defeat! Don''t you think I know there are golden body masters here? Hum, you will make a little noise nearby with a type ghost. As long as there is chaos, the auction will immediately put away all these bidding products! And the practitioners here should not be allowed to follow in. As long as the medicine king If the tripod can get out of the sight of these practitioners, I can get it away! "


    Dongmu was stunned for a moment. He said anxiously, "but Chang Shengjun, will this cause mutual hatred and confrontation between the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple turned his face and looked ferocious. He stared at Dongmu angrily and roared in a low voice: "Dongmu Jun, come with me!"


    Dongmu was scared back by the appearance of Chang Sheng in Xiyuan temple, but he quickly bowed his head and whispered, "yes, Chang Sheng Jun!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple took Dongmu to a bathroom. After he determined that there was no one in it, he turned around fiercely. He held a Vajra pestle in one hand and a mantra formula in the other hand, and pushed Dongmu fiercely in front of him!


    Dongmu''s figure was about 1.75 meters. He was not thin, but he was pushed by Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Suddenly, the whole person flew sideways and hit the wall behind him. He hit the wall decorated with ceramic tiles and sank down. For a time, the white ceramic tiles fell down.


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple roared angrily: "You fool! Since Li Yundong defeated miss juzhizi, there has been a feud between the two sides! Now Lord juyazi has been forced to advance and retreat by other sects of Xinyi sect and Guyi sect. She must defeat Li Yundong in public to save her face, otherwise... We will prostrate ourselves and kneel in the hands of those fools who change their teachings! You can bear the mistake of losing the position of chief manager Get up!! "


    Dongmu seemed to be pressed on the wall by an invisible hand. He was so painful that he could hardly speak. He had to say something intermittently: "I, I know, I understand. Chang Shengjun, let me go, down and down! I''ll do as you say!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple closed his hand slightly, and his anger disappeared slightly. He hummed coldly, "if you know, do it quickly! Get some movement outside!"


    As soon as Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple had finished speaking, he frowned, waved his finger, and the door of the bathroom slammed shut automatically.


    It happened that a man was about to come to the bathroom, but he couldn''t open the door of the bathroom.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stared darkly at the door for a while. When he saw that the person who tried to enter the door left and didn''t try to open the door, he turned his face and stared at Dongmu.


    Dongmu rubbed his chest. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took out several talismans from his pocket. He held the formula in one hand, and the talismans in the other hand with his index finger and middle finger. He crossed his chest and whispered the mantra in his mouth.


    As soon as he recited the mantra, the two talismans burst into flames. Bursts of black smoke came out of the talismans and went out along the crack of the bathroom door.

 Chapter 2395

    Just when Chang Sheng and Dong Mu of Xiyuan Temple hid in the bathroom to plot a plot, shen you surrounded Shen Wancai like a fly and said endlessly, "Dad, the company doesn''t have much working capital now! Where to get these 700 million?"


    "Dad, if you buy such a thing for 700 million yuan, you can even buy it yourself! How can you give it to an outsider?"


    "Dad, I''m talking to you. Please, I''m your son. I''m your only son. Can you look at me? I also have a share of the property of this family. Can''t you mess about like this?"


    Shen you''s last words stimulated Shen Wancai. He reluctantly came around to congratulate him. The people who praised him smiled. Then he turned around and pulled shen you to a deserted corner as usual. Only then did he suddenly change his face and bite his teeth angrily: "Make it clear! I, Shen Wancai, worked hard for everything in this family! Without me, there would be no you in the world! Without me, you wouldn''t have the luxury clothes and food you have now! Don''t think you''re great after you''ve done several orders and millions of businesses!"


    "Hum, I tell you, if you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t be a fart! If people didn''t look at my face and the face I personally laid, they would cooperate with you?"


    Shen Wancai mercilessly denounced his son, who hated iron and steel. He said gnashing his teeth: "Do you think you have strong wings now? Dare you talk to me like this? I tell you, I won''t leave you any money even if I lose all my property one day! When you start from scratch and lay a large foundation like me, tell me ''you have a share of the property of this family''!"


    Shen you was foolishly scolded by Shen Wancai. He stayed where he was for a while and couldn''t return to God.


    In his mind, he couldn''t understand why his father would rather spend 700 million to buy an inexplicable medicine King Ding than leave a penny for himself. Why would his father rather give this 700 million to an outsider than give more money to his son? Isn''t he his own son?


    Shen you trembled all over and looked at his father incredulously, as if he were looking at a stranger. He involuntarily stepped back, suddenly turned around fiercely and looked fiercely at Li Yundong.


    Seeing this, Shen Wancai immediately shouted, "if you dare to mess around, I dare to break the father son relationship with you immediately!"


    Shen you was shocked. His eyes looked back at Shen Wancai in despair. The corners of his mouth twitched and showed a tragic smile. He laughed, turned around and burst out of the auction hall.


    Shen Wancai looked at Shen you''s figure with fixed eyes and trembled slightly. At this time, Shen Hui also came over and said carefully: "master, don''t be angry with your brother, he..."


    Shen Wancai said in a tired and low voice, "don''t mention him, if you still have a little filial piety."


    Shen Hui was very clever and closed his mouth without talking.

 Chapter 2396

    Shen Wancai seemed to be decades old in an instant. His face was full of haggard and wrinkles. He covered his chest, his face was full of pain, and his body fell back bit by bit.


    Seeing this, Shen Hui immediately held him and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    As soon as Shen Hui''s voice fell, he saw a steady and magnetic voice ringing next to her: "don''t worry, let me see."


    Shen Hui turned her head and saw Li Yundong holding Shen Wancai''s hand and calmly talking to herself. She knew that Li Yundong was a strange man with magic skills. In addition, he had saved Shen Wancai''s life, so she didn''t dare to play a big lady''s temper in front of Li Yundong.


    Shen Hui asked anxiously, "how''s the old man?"


    Li Yundong slowly transported his real yuan to Shen Wancai''s body. He whispered, "President Shen is fine. He''s just angry. There''s not enough blood in his body."


    Shen Hui asked, "but the last time you saved the old man, wasn''t he very good? I think he was as young as a teenager at that time. Why did he suddenly do this?"


    Li Yundong sighed softly and said: "President Shen is now a weak body, and all parts and organs of his body have been relatively weak. If he goes down, he will be in the stage of failure and death. At this stage, people can rely on panacea for a while, but it is unlikely that a single drug can make him return to old age and children, let alone completely change his constitution."


    Shen Hui looked at Li Yundong with a vague understanding. She remembered the magic of the boy and her father didn''t hesitate to spend money to buy the medicine Wang Ding, and then changed her hand to give it to the boy in front of her. Suddenly, she felt something in her heart, and her eyes were full of insight.


    Li Yundong was pure and vigorous. After only delivering for a while, Shen Wancai looked very good. He took a long breath, smiled gratefully at Li Yundong and said, "childe Li, you saved my life again. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you''re welcome for your help. Besides, President Shen robbed the medicine King tripod from the Japanese. It should be me!"


    Shen Wancai held Li Yundong tightly in his hand and asked nervously, "childe Li, you haven''t answered my unkind request just now!"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while, sighed and said, "President Shen, your gift is too valuable for me to accept."


    Shen Wancai has experienced a lot of vicissitudes and rich experience. He saw Li Yundong''s hesitation and immediately understood it. He sighed and said bitterly: "childe Li, you saw just now that I''m such a son. I expected him to become a talent and succeed to my family in the future. But I didn''t expect... Alas, ah Dou who can''t help me!"


    At this time, Shen Wancai also seemed to put aside his heart knot, regardless of Shen Hui''s presence, and said sincerely to Li Yundong: "Childe Li, I know you must not be a mortal. I also know that you will be unhappy when I do this. But I really have no way! My only son is so incompetent. How can I rest assured if I hand over my family business to him in the future? I am already half of a man who wants to go to the earth. The only thing I expected was that this son could become a talent, but now I The only hope... Is that you, childe Li, can teach me the art of immortality. Even if I can''t live forever, I can live a few more years! Is it too much? "

 Chapter 2397

    When Shen Wancai talked about the sad place, not only did old tears fill his eyes, but Shen Hui on the side also looked gloomy. She shed tears and whispered comforting words to Shen Wancai.


    Li Yundong had a lot of unhappiness in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help dissipating a lot. He sighed, smiled and said, "I see. Let me think about it for two days. I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    Shen Wancai showed a hopeful look in his eyes. He straightened slightly and said in a trembling voice, "childe Li, I''m waiting for your news!"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but he heard a loud noise not far away, followed by a sharp scream: "kill, kill!"


    At this time, some practitioners who had not left the store were surprised to turn their eyes to the direction of the voice. Su Chan curiously approached Li Yundong and whispered, "which guy is impatient to make trouble here?" then the little girl raised her head and blinked her eyes: "Yundong, do you want to see what''s going on?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "OK..." he was about to continue talking, but he saw that the people in the auction house were nervous and asked the security guards to send the medicine King Dinghu backstage. At the same time, they shouted to Shen Wancai to let him go together.


    Shen Wancai said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, why don''t you go with me?"


    Li Yundong looked around, but he saw that the practitioners of all sects swept their eyes intentionally or unintentionally. He knew that he was on the cusp of the storm at this time, so he didn''t want to show off like this. He said, "no, if you''re worried about insecurity, let Ziyuan and Zhou Qin accompany you. It''s okay to have them."


    Ao Wushuang on one side also said at this time: "headmaster, you go and I''ll help you watch. It''ll be fine."


    Li Yundong originally wanted Ao Wushuang to stay. At this time, seeing her volunteering, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "that''s great! I''m relieved to have Ao Wushuang!"


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ao Wushuang accompanied Shen Wancai to the inner hall of the auction. When he was about to enter the door, the person in charge of security of the auction house stopped Ziyuan and others. After he looked up and down at Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ao Wushuang, an amazing look flashed in his eyes and turned to Shen Wancai and asked: "May I ask who they are? President Shen, only you can go in with us."


    Although Shen Wancai didn''t know who Ao Wushuang was or what ability Zhou Qin had, he knew the ability of Ziyuan. Moreover, Li Yundong attached so much importance to Ao Wushuang that he had to speak for it without looking at the monk''s face. He smiled and said, "they are the people who protect me. Let them go in with us."


    The person in charge sneered and said in secret: do you think you are Gaddafi? Get a large group of beautiful bodyguards? I think it''s your mistress?


    He shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Shen, you can only go in alone."


    Shen Wancai frowned secretly and looked a little unhappy. He was about to speak. Zhou Qin asked, "can you bear the responsibility in case you lose or get robbed such an important thing as yaowangding?"

 Chapter 2398

    The person in charge sneered, "do you know what we used to do? If we can''t control it, can you do it?"


    Zhou Qin''s Willow eyebrows stood up and was about to attack, but suddenly he heard a loud noise from the inner hall, followed by several screams.


    The person in charge of security immediately changed his face and turned around and rushed to the inner hall behind him.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and followed in quickly.


    As soon as they rushed into the inner hall, they found that several uniformed security guards had collapsed at the corner of the wall. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. There was an obvious depression on the wall behind them. Obviously, they were thrown out like throwing sandbags and hit them on the wall.


    Yaowangding is now being stored on a booth with a thick bulletproof glass cover, safe and sound.


    The person in charge of security was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly heard a loud crash. The hard and thick glass cover was smashed in an instant, like being patted on it by an invisible hand.


    As soon as the glass cover was broken, the medicine King Ding floated out of thin air. The person in charge of security was shocked and pulled out the pistol at his waist to shoot.


    But his eyes were empty, and the medicine King tripod was floating in the air. Where was anyone?


    He was hesitating for a moment, and suddenly felt a strong wind coming, like being pushed by a huge hand. Then he flew out, hit the wall heavily, made a loud bang, and then fell soft to the ground.


    Zhou Qin immediately widened his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "that Yantian female seal?" she quickly took out the God of fire whip wrapped around her waist, shook her wrist, made a loud sound of breaking the air, and pulled it in the direction of the medicine King tripod.


    With the sound of "pa", the God of fire whip suddenly hit a thing. The whip tip of the God of fire whip instantly reflected a light ripple, so that Zhou Qin and others could vaguely recognize that it was an invisible person more than two meters high.


    But as soon as Zhou Qin hit him, the invisible man''s body immediately disappeared and rushed towards the window with a howl.


    "No, he''s going to take the medicine King tripod!" Ziyuan immediately shouted, "stop him!"


    A purple light flashed around Ziyuan, and Jiutian Ziyuan silk appeared in front of the invisible man like a big net.


    With a dull sound of "poof", Jiutian astern silk was like being hit hard by a huge palm, and a terrible paw print was formed in an instant.


    Ziyuan saw that the hand was tightly wrapped by Jiutian Ziyuan silk, so it showed signs. The fingers of the hand were thick and long, the nails were sharp like bayonets, and the muscles on the arm were pimples, like a sack full of potatoes, which was not like a human arm at all.


    Ziyuan thought and quickly controlled the rapid extension of Jiutian Ziyuan silk, winding around the whole body of this invisible human monster.


    The sound of "Shua" was followed by the fire whip in Zhou Qin''s hand, which wrapped his ankle tightly. As soon as her fire whip wrapped around, it burst into a fire at one end of the fire whip and continued to burn to the invisible monster.


    The monster seemed to know that he was doomed. He took a deep breath and roared fiercely in the direction of the glass window!

 Chapter 2399

    "Howl!!!"


    The invisible monster''s mouth suddenly sent out a shock wave. This huge roar immediately shook the whole building!


    Without saying a word, Shen Wancai was stunned. Although the glass window bearing the brunt was hard tempered glass, it was shocked by the strong shock wave and burst with a crash.


    The other hand of the invisible monster held the medicine King tripod with a fierce force and threw it out.


    At the moment he threw it, his upper body was wrapped in Jiutian astern silk, and a raging fire began to burn on his lower ankle.


    For a moment, the monster made a terrible howl, turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin changed their faces and said in unison, "no, yaowangding!"


    At the moment when the medicine King tripod was thrown out, a figure flashed around them and chased out like a lightning without frost.


    Ao Wushuang chased into the medicine King tripod in the blink of an eye. She stretched out her hand and just wanted to take it, but suddenly felt a terrible force coming behind her. This force was not only strong, but also full of powerful Buddha power, which just restrained her Demon power. She was awe inspiring and quickly dodged away.


    Ao Wushuang''s body flashed and a golden light flashed at her original position. The golden light went through the medicine King tripod in an instant and pulled the medicine King tripod to the horizon.


    Ao Wushuang was furious and was biting her teeth to chase, but she suddenly moved in her heart, like thinking of something. She couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    Experts compete, only in an instant!


    Ao Wushuang hesitated, and the medicine King Ding and the golden light disappeared in the sky. At this time, it was too late to catch up again.


    Ao Wushuang looked at the direction where the medicine King tripod disappeared, and snorted coldly. Her body flashed and instantly returned to the inner hall.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin blinked back when they saw Ao Wushuang, and their hands were empty. Their hearts suddenly clattered and an ominous idea flashed at the same time.


    Zhou Qin was surprised and said, "senior aowushuang... Where''s the medicine King tripod?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t catch up!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help but look moved and said, "didn''t even catch up with you? Who the hell is this?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face was a little unnatural. She was about to speak, but at this time, many people poured into the room, including practitioners from various schools, Shen Hui, Shen Wancai''s daughter, Li Yundong and Su Chan.


    "What happened?" Li Yundong looked at the mess in the room in shock.


    Su Chan glanced and said subconsciously, "have you been robbed?"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin saw that Su Chan''s subconscious sentence hit directly. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Ao Wushuang walked up to Li Yundong and said with shame: "leader, I betrayed your trust and let someone take the medicine King tripod in front of me!"


    "What? The medicine King tripod was robbed?" other people in the room almost jumped up and shouted in surprise.


    Some practitioners of the cultivation sect pointed to Ao Wushuang and took the opportunity to make trouble, saying, "what are you eating? You can''t see such an important thing as the medicine King tripod!"


    "Proud without frost, say! Did you swallow it yourself!"

 Chapter 2400

    "Ao Wushuang, have you been instructed by Li Yundong?"


    Proud and frostless, her face was like cold frost, and her anger was getting stronger and stronger. She was about to attack, but she saw Li Yundong turn his head fiercely and shouted angrily: "shut up!"


    Although the sound of Li Yundong''s drink was not very loud, it implied the power of the Buddhist stick. The people only felt a buzzing in their ears, as if thousands of Hongzhong and Da LV were singing at the same time, shaking their blood and blood in their chest.


    The people who had been clamouring before were suddenly frightened and closed their mouths one after another.


    Zhou Qin on one side also said angrily, "you fools, just now president Shen wanted to give my master the medicine King tripod. My master didn''t promise immediately. What reason did he want to rob it?"


    This sentence made everyone speechless for a moment. Some people who wanted to find fault also groaned and didn''t speak.


    Li Yun was as heavy as water in the East. He took a deep breath and whispered to one side of the Ziyuan about what happened. After he pondered for a while, he said angrily: "Damn it, we''ve been tricked into luring the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Ziyuan asked in a low voice, "someone in your side did it on purpose just now?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "what happened there just now attracted the eyes and attention of almost all practitioners. When we went to see it, we saw an invisible monster rampant. After we subdued it, we heard something from you, and then the medicine King tripod was lost!"


    Li Yundong said, gritting his teeth and saying, "there are so many practitioners here who can snatch things under our eyes! Good means, good means! It''s really an expert! Who is so brave?!"


    Ao Wushuang also came over and whispered, "I know who it is."


    Li Yundong immediately raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "who?"


    Ao Wushuang shook his head: "it''s inconvenient to go back here."


    Li Yundong nodded. He went to Shen Hui and whispered to her to take good care of Shen Wancai. Then he took Su Chan and others out.


    Seeing this, Zou Ping couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Ling, "master, let them go like this? It''s very strange!"


    Zhang Ling raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "let them go! They didn''t do this!"


    Zou Ping was stunned: "why?"


    Zhang Ling stared at Li Yundong with bright eyes and sneered: "with Li Yundong''s current strength and the situation just now, he doesn''t have to play such a play."


    Li Yundong heard Zhang Ling''s words. He turned his face to see Zhang Ling, nodded, and then turned away.


    Zhengyi religion is not only a leading figure in the world of Taoist practice, but also has a great influence in the Buddhist practice. Zhang Lingyi opened his mouth, and the practitioners of all schools and sects on the field gave way one after another.


    Li Yundong and his party rushed out. When they were about to leave, the police force originally arranged around the auction house rushed over at this time. A leading policeman shouted at Li Yundong: "Hey, you can''t go. You are all suspects. You should stay and make a statement!"


    Li Yundong frowned and looked back. He was not angry. He saw the shouting policeman and jumped inexplicably in his heart. All the following words were swallowed back at once.

 Chapter 2401

    Zhou Qin was entrusted by Li Yundong to take care of Shen Wancai, but Shen Wancai was stunned under her eyes, and the yaowangding was snatched away. There was no place for evil in her heart. At this time, when she saw someone touching her, she immediately turned her head and shouted angrily to the policeman: "If you have the ability, try to leave us! Call your director and see if he dares to say such a word to me!"


    The policeman was startled by Zhou Qin''s tone, but he soon became angry. He collected a lot of money to be responsible for the public security of the auction, but he didn''t expect such a problem. At present, he was looking for someone to take the blame. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door and dared to face him?


    He was about to attack, but a policeman came up and whispered in his ear: "Hey, team sun, it seems to be the daughter of a senior official of Zhou! Don''t mess around!"


    Captain sun was stunned and whispered, "Zhou Keqiang, the daughter of a senior official of Zhou?"


    On the ground of China, if you want to be a qualified public official, or if you want to get promoted and get rich smoothly, you must understand the names and positions of leaders at all levels and the situation of some of their immediate family members.


    They can have various "misunderstandings" and "conflicts" with the people countless times, but they must not have a "misunderstanding" and "conflict" with the superior leaders.


    Because if you offend the people, no matter how serious the consequences are, you will only be dismissed and transferred. After the situation subsides, you will be quietly promoted and transferred back.


    But if they offend the leaders, they will never want to stand out again in their life.


    Captain sun looked at Zhou Qin carefully, but he saw that the girl''s eyebrows were full of heroism. Her eyes were tough and domineering. It was obviously the arrogance of everyone who had been in the top position for a long time. No matter how good an actor could play, he couldn''t pretend.


    Captain sun''s anger subsided. He said with a smile: "it''s the daughter of a senior official of Zhou. It''s impolite. It''s impolite! The flood has washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    Zhou Qin saw that he was soft, so she didn''t bother anymore. She snorted coldly and turned around and wanted to go.


    But at this time, Zhang Ling and Zou Ping also came out. Zou Ping sneered: "good prestige! If there was half the prestige just now, how could the medicine King Ding be robbed?"


    Zhou Qin''s face suddenly turned red. She was angry and wanted to refute, but on second thought, it was really the same thing!


    The arrogant precious gold was speechless with anger for a time. The whole person clubbed in place, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and anger.


    Li Yun looked at Zou Ping like water in the East, then turned to Zhou qinrou and said: "It''s my fault! It''s my improper scheduling. It has nothing to do with you! This person can steal the medicine King Ding under the eyes of you, Ziyuan and aowushuang, which means that this person must not be a layman! And whoever dares to rob the medicine King Ding under such circumstances must have a very deep background!"


    Li Yundong said, looking at Zou Ping intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zou Ping jumped up like a rabbit with its tail trampled on and said loudly, "what are you looking at? What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2402

    Zhang Ling reached out and stopped Zou Ping. She snorted and said: "Li Zhenren, needless to say such meaningful words. Yes, in terms of strength and background, the most suspect here is our Zhengyi religion, but our Zhengyi religion is doing well, sitting steadily and having a clear conscience! This medicine King tripod is the supreme magic weapon of our Taoism and the treasure left by our ancestors. We younger generation don''t cherish it well, but we lose it. It''s like this Isn''t it a little bad? In my opinion, every practice sect has the responsibility to find it back. What do you think? "


    Seeing Zhang Ling''s words, Li Yundong said them with high sounding, but not a word or sentence mentioned whether the things would be returned to their original owners after they were found, and her subtext was: now the medicine King Ding has become an ownerless thing again. Who grabs it, naturally belongs to who!


    This sentence hides a deep trap. If Li Yundong follows Zhang Ling''s words, he is afraid that he will be attacked immediately and suffer a great loss. But Li Yundong wants to understand the joints when he reads it. He smiles and says with the same high sounding: "Immortal Zhang, you''re right! The medicine King tripod is the supreme magic weapon of our Taoism. Everyone has the responsibility to find it. But since the medicine King tripod was lost under our eyes, it should be found by us, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Ling saw that Li Yundong''s words full of traps and pits were easily dissolved in an instant. At the same time, he kicked a ball and hid a needle. There was something in the words. It was very difficult to deal with.


    Zhang Ling fixed her eyes on Li Yundong for a while. She suddenly smiled and didn''t smile. She said, "immortal Li, you do it yourself!"


    Li Yundong also smiled and arched his hands: "goodbye, immortal Zhang." after that, he turned and left with Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ao Wushuang and Chris.


    Zhang Ling stared at Li Yundong''s back. After a while, she sighed secretly, shook her head and said, "great, it''s really great!"


    Zou Ping also looked at the direction where Li Yundong and others left and sneered: "the medicine King Ding can''t see it. What''s so powerful?"


    Zhang Ling shook his head and said, "no, the other party is also an expert! If an expert competes, he must compete for the first opportunity! Whoever can get the first opportunity will win! So it''s not a fault of war! If we change, we will also win!"


    Zou pingqi said, "master, what do you think he''s good at?"


    Zhang Ling looked at Li Yundong''s gone figure and sighed: "This Li Yundong shot out in the air half a year ago. When he first started his career, he was green and astringent. When he talked to me just now, he already had some real leader style! Hey, it''s not strange that he has such cultivation at a young age, but it''s strange that he just reacted so quickly. He can detect my intention and fight back so quickly! For young people of his age, It''s incredible and commendable that you should speak and act so watertight! "


    Zou Ping glanced disapprovingly: "so what? He''s not the leader of a gang of demons? Thousands of years later, the world only knows how our Zhengyi religion is. Where does anyone know how he is Li Yundong?"


    Zhang Ling laughed. She said meaningfully, "you fool! He is still the leader of fox Zen. You should be happy!"

 Chapter 2403

    Zou Ping was tongue tied: "master, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Ling said: "no matter how powerful Li Yundong is, he can''t transform fox Zen into a practice sect that can stand side by side with us! Because fox Zen has been so famous for thousands of years, which can''t be reversed by personal strength! But if Li Yundong creates his own sect... Hey, I''m sure he will become a great master and our great enemy!"


    Although Zou Ping has also heard Zhang Ling''s more or less comments on Li Yundong, this is the first time she has heard her master praise this practitioner who has a deep festival with their Zhengyi religion.


    Zou Ping opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she didn''t know how to speak. After a while, she hummed twice and said, "we''ll see!"


    After Li Yundong and others returned to their homes in Tiannan City, as soon as they entered the door, Li Yundong''s face immediately pulled down. Someone dared to take the medicine King Ding under his eyes! It really made him feel ashamed!


    When the little foxes at home saw Li Yundong and others coming back, they also surrounded them curiously.


    They were about to chirp and ask about the auction, but they saw that Li Yundong''s face was ugly, like overcast clouds, and would be thunderous at any time.


    They were afraid to speak one by one and hid aside in a low voice.


    Zhou Qin, who was on one side, immediately bent his knees and had to kneel down to admit his mistake.


    Li Yundong immediately stopped her and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Qin, I said it''s not you, it''s me!" then Li Yundong turned his face and said to Ao Wushuang, "senior Ao Wushuang, you say you know who stole the medicine King Ding? Who is it?"


    Ao Wushuang hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, but according to my inference, it''s likely to be the person of Zhenyan Tantra!"


    "People of the true sayings esoteric school?" Li Yundong was stunned. He quickly slapped his fist and angrily said, "yes, it must be them! I think it''s likely that Xiyuan temple will always win! They robbed Yaowang Ding to lead me to Japan?"


    Ziyuan also nodded slightly and said, "it''s very possible! Logically speaking, it makes sense! Moreover, before and after the incident, Changsheng and Dongmu of Xiyuan temple were not seen."


    Zhou Qin held his breath before. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "master, let''s go and burn this high wild mountain!"


    Ziyuan laughed in horror and shook his head again and again: "no, no! Zhou Qin, don''t be impulsive! Gaoye mountain is not a place to play. In Japan, gaoye mountain''s position in the Japanese practice circle is equivalent to that of Taoism to Longhu Mountain and Buddhism to Wutai Mountain. You can''t mess around, otherwise you can stand in and come out horizontally!"


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "can you swallow this breath like this?" then she turned to Chris on the side and said, "Chris, you comment. If you change, can you swallow this breath?"


    Chris saw that they were excited. She realized that she was an outsider and didn''t dare to say anything. She just smiled reluctantly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that he could not get help from Chris, Zhou Qin turned to Su Chan and said, "Su Chan, what do you say?"

 Chapter 2404

    Su Chan blinked and looked at Li Yundong. His eyes seemed to say: I listen to Yundong. He said what to do, then what to do!


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Yundong. Li Yundong looked gloomy. He was about to speak, but suddenly he saw a letter slowly floating in from the balcony.


    "Hey, there''s a letter!" Su Chan soon found out. She shouted curiously.


    The letter slowly as like as two peas on the tea table of the living room. The people saw it, but saw that it was the same as the last challenge from the West Garden Temple. The paper was covered with cherry blossoms.


    Zhou Qin walked to the tea table step by step, picked up the envelope and handed it to Li Yundong with a sneer: "master, I bet this must be another challenge!"


    Li Yundong quietly took out the letter paper and looked at it for a few lines. He was furious. He rubbed the letter paper into a ball and shouted angrily: "little Japan deceives people too much!! it''s such a mean means! Do you really think I''m weak and easy to deceive!!"


    Seeing this, Ziyuan squatted down and picked up the paper ball. She had just spread the letter paper. Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ao Wushuang and the little foxes nearby also came together curiously. They saw that the writing on the letter paper was domineering and filled with pride between the lines.


    The letter says: Li junyundong, I''ve heard of the great immortal''s reputation for a long time, but I can''t see it for a long time. I have to take risks and make such a bad decision in order to see the true face of Li Zhenren''s Lushan Mountain! However, I didn''t expect that no one in the hall of Chinese practitioners could stop in the second half. I was shocked and disappointed. I can''t imagine that when the eight sides came to Korea, the Great China of the kingdom of nations, its practice circle was incompetent? Although I am a little monk in limono, I am deeply ashamed of your spiritual world!


    I''ve been begging immortal Li for a long time and can''t get it. Is that why? If Immortal Li thinks there is no hope of winning, he can say it frankly. False fame is something outside his body. Why bother? If Immortal Li still has the spirit of blood courage, you can go to gaoye mountain to retrieve your medicine King tripod in the Chinese cultivation world in seven days. I will return the medicine King tripod to immortal Li regardless of the victory or defeat! But if Immortal Li is timid and dare not come, then the medicine King tripod will be the magic weapon of our nation!


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately became angry from their hearts, and evil came to their courage!


    This is not a challenge book, this is clearly a provocation book!!


    Before Su Chan and Zhou Qin finished reading it, they shouted angrily. Su Chan angrily said, "this little devil is so arrogant! Yundong, you must teach them a good lesson!"


    Zhou Qin was so angry that two willow eyebrows stood up: "bastard! How hateful! How dare you look down on people like this!"


    Although Ziyuan''s eyes were full of anger, she quickly calmed down and said to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, this is the method of motivating!"


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile, "don''t I know this little devil is stirring up a general? Hey, he wants me to go so much, that''s good! I''ll do what he wants!" then Li Yundong turned his head and shouted to Su Chan, "go get a paper and pen!"


    Su Chan immediately responded, turned her head and rushed into the room. After a while, she took out the four treasures of the study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone and trotted out.

 Chapter 2405

    Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and said, "Ziyuan, write it! Since they have a challenge with me, well, write a challenge and give it back to them!"


    Seeing this, Su Chan immediately ran to one side and said, "sister Ziyuan, I''ll grind the ink for you!"


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was angry at this time. She sighed and didn''t persuade again. Yingying came up, holding her sleeve in one hand and a brush in the other hand. She turned her head and looked at Li Yundong and asked, "what do you write?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "look at it! If you want me to write it, it must be all swearing!"


    Ziyuan smiled. She shook her head and picked up her pen to write, but she hesitated when the tip of the pen fell on the white paper.


    This kind of challenge book between sects can''t be scribbled. It''s very particular about the words and sentences. If it is sent to the other party at that time, it will certainly be kept on file and recorded. It may become historical data thousands of years later. If you don''t pay attention to your words, it will make future generations chew their own tongue.


    Ziyuan is worried by nature. Her habitual hesitation makes Li Yundong impatient. The reincarnated Ming king, who is calm and unmoved by the eight winds on weekdays, is really irritated by the repeated aggression of the truth secret school.


    Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan''s brush had not fallen for a long time. He walked over and impolitely grabbed the brush from Ziyuan''s hand and wrote six big words: if you want to fight, fight!


    After Li Yundong finished writing, he didn''t look at it. He turned to Ziyuan and said, "what do you want so much? If the other party is polite, we should reply politely! If the other party is arrogant, do we still want to be kind? You are so kind sometimes! Wrap this envelope with the simplest credit and send it!"


    Ziyuan saw that the words written by Li Yundong were crooked. It was really a kind of praise to describe them with ghost painted peach runes. She couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "I''m not polite to them. I''m afraid I''ll lose your face if I can''t write well. Besides, if you take a simple envelope, aren''t you afraid of other schools laughing at you?"


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile: "it''s good if I don''t write with toilet paper! It annoys me. One day I''ll write it on the paper to wipe my ass and send it to them! They deserve to see this!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing. Ao Wushuang shook his head and said with a smile: "children''s temper, nonsense, what nonsense!"


    Ziyuan looked like she wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh. She looked at Li Yundong''s crooked characters and said, "well, since you''re happy, do it like this. But... Are you really sure you''ll take such words?"


    At this time, Su Chan and Zhou Qin also came together to have a look. They are both women with excellent calligraphy. They are naturally very particular about calligraphy. They only see that Li Yundong''s words are crooked. The most important thing is that the first few words are long and thin, while the last war word is wide and fat. Li Yundong writes them like two "Zhan" and "Ge" The character looks strange. It''s really a little ugly.


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing, but soon she covered her mouth and looked at Li Yundong in fear that Li Yundong would blame her and spank herself.

 Chapter 2406

    The corners of Zhou Qin''s mouth were also warped, as if she could not help laughing, but she soon held back, with a look of bitterness and bitterness.


    Li Yundong knew what his character was like. He was just angry. What he thought of was so much, but he didn''t think he was ugly on the spot. His face was red, and he gazed at Zhou Qin''s eyes: "what is your expression?"


    Zhou Qin grimaced and said, "master, your words... Are so well written! It''s really the expression of true feelings from the bottom of his heart... People feel angry when they see it."


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "fart, fart! Are you praising me or scolding me!"


    At this time, Su Chan, who had been smiling all the time, finally couldn''t help laughing. Ji''er laughed and immediately provoked Li Yundong to stare at him: "your words are good-looking, you write!"


    Su Chan quickly shook her hands: "no, no, my words are not suitable for such an angry body."


    Li Yundong said angrily with a smile, "I''m still roaring!" then he turned his face and stared at Zhou Qin: "come on, don''t pretend, you write! Your words are the most suitable, just write these six words!"


    Zhou Qin forced herself to smile. She went to the table, holding her sleeve in one hand and lifting her brush in the other. She took a deep breath and calmed down, as if to cultivate her emotions.


    Zhou Qin raised her head, closed her eyes and silently recited the provocative book she had just seen. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of anger. She raised her pen and quickly wrote six murderous cursive books: if you want to fight, fight!


    All the people saw that the six words showed their killing power. They were really vertical and horizontal. They were like guns and swords. The momentum between the lines was magnificent! They immediately cheered. Even Chris, an American who couldn''t understand cursive script, couldn''t help feeling a fierce murderous spirit coming to her face, which made people feel a thrill!


    Li Yundong looked at the six words, nodded again and again, and said with great satisfaction, "OK, that''s it, send it over!"


    Su Chan asked curiously, "Yundong, wouldn''t you just go directly? Why send someone to send it?"


    At this time, Ziyuan smiled and said, "that''s not good! This is the rule between sects. Although the other party is rude, this etiquette rule can''t be abolished."


    Li Yundong laughed: "I don''t care about these shit rules. I just want to come and not be rude! If they dare to provoke me, I''ll go back a hundred times!"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up and asked, "master, give it to me!"


    Li Yundong glanced at her: "you send it?"


    Zhou Qinhe said with a smile: "Ziyuan is the future leader of linggong sect, and the other party is not the leader. Therefore, according to the principle of equal etiquette and specifications, Ziyuan can''t go, otherwise it''s a compliment to them."


    Su Chan asked curiously, "what about me?"


    Before Zhou Qin could speak, Li Yundong shook his head: "you? You can''t! I don''t trust you!"


    Su Chan''s mouth suddenly pouted high and her face was unhappy.


    Li Yundong had to explain: "I don''t distrust you. I just think your character and strength are not suitable for this matter. It''s not right for people. Do you understand?"


    Su Chan gave a cry, puffed up her mouth and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2407

    Zhou Qin looked at Ao Wushuang again. What a smart person Ao Wushuang is. Seeing Zhou Qin''s expression, she knew she wanted to go, so she took the initiative to grab a smile and said: "I''m even less suitable to go. The Japanese spiritual world is one of the sworn enemies of our fox Zen sect. I''m a fox demon. I had a holiday with Japanese practitioners of various schools in Japan more than ten years ago. If I go there, I''m afraid I''ll never return."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "where does this come from? Why has the Japanese spiritual world become one of the sworn enemies of fox Zen?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said with some emotion: "when xuanhu was practicing the ninth turn of the nine turn golden elixir, he caused a natural disaster. At this time, various spiritual circles took the opportunity to siege her and break her three souls."


    "In order to protect herself, xuanhu threw the life soul of the three souls, as well as the three souls of Tianchong, Linghui and the center of the seven souls into the six reincarnations. At the same time, she turned the earth soul, spirit and strength into an ordinary Fox and fled into the mountains and forests. In addition, her remaining mana and her memory were integrated into the rest of the sky soul, spirit and Ying soul Among the two souls, they fled all the way to the East. "


    "After Tianji xuanhu fled to Japan, he lurked around the then Japanese ruler emperor Niaoyu, trying to recuperate and make a comeback. What she didn''t expect was that a very powerful practitioner next to Emperor Niaoyu found her real body."


    Li Yundong was in a daze. He couldn''t help but ask, "wait! Did xuanhu hide in Japan?"


    Ao Wushuang nodded: "that''s right!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and asked, "was the mysterious fox still alias yuzaoqian?"


    Ao Wushuang nodded slowly: "exactly!"


    Yuzao was a famous Nine Tailed heavenly fox in Japanese spiritual circles and even in fairy tales. About her origin, Japanese spiritual circles agreed that she was a Chinese fox demon, and then fled from China to Japan. However, some people said that she originated in India, but it is impossible to test where she came from.


    Although Zhou Qin didn''t have much time to practice and didn''t know much about the practice world, she still knew such a famous mythical figure as yuzaoqian.


    Zhou Qin was shocked and asked, "no, yuzao was preceded by Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. I know that, but didn''t she sneak back to Japan on the ship prepared by Japanese envoy Ji Bei during the Tang Dynasty?"


    Ao Wushuang hissed: "Just like the excuses made by Zhengyi sect and Jinshan sect, they are just whitewash. At that time, Japanese Imperial Palace experts gathered, but they accidentally let a fox demon sneak in and lurk around the emperor. What a great shame? If the emperor Niaoyu was not seriously ill at that time, which made him suspicious, they would not find the secret of the mysterious fox in a hundred years!"


    Zhou Qinqi said: "but, no! The secret of heaven xuanhu followed Ji Beizhen to drill into the palace. Isn''t that humiliating?"

 Chapter 2408

    Ao Wushuang smiled: "Envoys to the Tang Dynasty were highly respected at that time. Whether Ji Beizhen Bei or the famous Abe Zhongma Lu in history books, they would be greatly respected after returning home. They had the special treatment of not kneeling at the sight of the emperor and not being polite at the sight of princes. At that time, Japan''s desire and worship for the culture of the Tang Dynasty was crazy and unreasonable. The Japanese once thought that as long as the Tang Dynasty came It must be good! Therefore, these Tang envoys will not be subject to any investigation. Besides, Tang envoys brought back many cultivation spells of various sects and sects in the cultivation world in the Tang Dynasty. Even if the Japanese practitioners had no time to respect them, where would they be suspicious? Therefore, if Tianji xuanhu really wanted to follow them It''s easy to sneak into the palace. "


    Ao Wushuang said, Hei hei sneered: "it''s a pity that their excuse is well made up, but it seems that there are many loopholes to our discerning people in the practice world! Ji Bei Zhenbei returned home during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, but our fox Zen sect has not been established during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty! Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, hum, it''s really funny!"


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "so it is! Is it Abe Taiqin who found the secret of heaven and xuanhu?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face suddenly sank: "yes! Abe family is the sworn enemy of our fox Zen sect! It was Abe Taiqing, the yin-yang master, who sealed and suppressed the soul and soul of the mysterious fox in a huge stone."


    Then Ao Wushuang turned to Li Yundong and said seriously, "headmaster, if you really go to gaoye mountain, you must pay attention to the yin-yang division of Abe family! This is one of the oldest cultivation families in Japan, and its power is very huge. You must pay attention!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "Yin and Yang masters? Their yin and Yang skills were passed down from all the schools of thought in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period! I''d like to meet them if I have the chance!"


    Li Yundong said, turning to Zhou Qin: "Now it seems that it''s really best for you to go! But you should be careful. You should not mention our fox Zen sect as much as possible and pull their pigtails more. Of course, it''s best to put down your letters and leave without talking nonsense to them. It''s useless to talk to these people. They think you''re afraid. I think the best way to deal with them is the same word: fight!"


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed when he saw that Li Yundong agreed to go to gaoye mountain. She nodded heavily: "master, don''t worry, I will live up to your entrustment!"


    Then she said with a sneer in her heart: little devils, wait and see. My master has a measure to prevent me from swearing. Hum, I don''t have such a good temper. Aunt, I don''t scold you. I have your last name!


    Early in the morning the next day, Zhou Qin went out early. Because he went deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and set foot in another world of practice, Zhou Qin made all the preparations and lessons that night. For her safety, Li Yundong handed Zhou Qin the colorful brocade bag and Six Harmonies sword and asked her to take them with him.


    In order to emphasize his official background, Zhou Qin did not fly all the way to gaoye mountain as Yang God, but chose to take the bullet train to Shanghai first, and then transfer to the plane to Osaka.

 Chapter 2409

    Takano mountain is located in Takano Town, Yidu Prefecture, Wakayama Prefecture, Japan. Zhou Qin arrived in Osaka by plane, then took a train to Takano mountain, and finally took a cable car up the mountain.


    At this time, it was the transition between late winter and early spring. There was a heavy snow in Yidu county. The snow covered gaoye mountain with silver. In addition, the altitude of gaoye mountain was higher, and the temperature on the mountain was more than ten degrees lower than that on the flat land, which was particularly bitter and cold.


    Due to such heavy snow, gaoye mountain was closed early. When Zhou and Qin went up the mountain, they found that the huge gaoye mountain was sparsely populated. Only a few monks in brown robes and yellow hats walked slowly at the foot of gaoye mountain.


    At a glance, Zhou Qin saw these people holding heavy demon subduing Vajra pestles. Although the weather was cold, they all walked in the snow barefoot and straw sandals.


    The length of the Vajra pestle in the hands of these monks is amazing, about one meter and six high. There is a copper ring hanging on one Vajra pestle. The copper ring on the Vajra pestle will make bursts of crisp sound every step the monks take. The sound echoes in the open and secluded mountains, which is particularly ethereal and mysterious.


    These monks were like monks patrolling the mountain. When they saw Zhou Qin, they came straight over. The leading monk clapped his hands with one hand, saluted and said a few words in Japanese.


    Zhou Qin''s English is excellent, but she can''t understand Japanese. She has a reserved look and a hint of irony in her tone. She said in Chinese: "I have something to see your adult juyazi."


    The leading monk was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was not Japanese. He turned his head and looked at a monk behind him. Then, a monk looked at Zhou Qin strangely. He came forward, leaning on a Vajra pestle in one hand and palm in the other, and said in quite standard Chinese: "Benefactor, I think you''ve made a mistake. Where are oranges here? Moreover, everyone is equal before the Buddha. What''s the saying of adults and villains?"


    Japanese Buddhism originated in China and was deeply influenced by Chinese Buddhism. Most of the Scriptures and classics collected by many Japanese temples are original works in Chinese, and even some scriptures have bilingual versions in Chinese and Japan. In previous Japan, if you want to become a real eminent monk, you can''t understand Chinese. In addition, Takano mountain is a famous tourist attraction, and there are a large number of Chinese tourists every year So many monks in the temple practice Chinese well. Zhou Qin even thought that the Japanese monk spoke Chinese more smoothly than many Chinese.


    But the other party actually denied the existence of juyazi. Zhou Qin was stunned and asked, "aren''t you a monk in jingangfeng temple?"


    The monk smiled and said, "this is King Kong Peak temple, and we are all monks here. But today, due to heavy snow, gaoye mountain has been closed. Benefactor, if you want to play and watch, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed today."


    Zhou Qin realized that he was introverted because he came all the way. The other party regarded himself as an ordinary person, so he asked her to leave.

 Chapter 2410

    Zhou Qin smiled. She glanced at the Vajra pestle in the monk''s hand and said with a smile: "How long is the Vajra pestle in your hand? Sixteen fingers? Twenty fingers? Look at your Vajra pestle. One end is in the shape of a ring drum, and the other end is in the shape of a triangle with a tip. In the middle of the Vajra pestle, there are three Buddha statues as handles, one Buddha statue is in the shape of a smile, one is in the shape of an angry eye, and the other is in the shape of a scold. Hey, if I guess right, this should be a Vajra pestle specially used to subdue demons, right?"


    The monk looked surprised. He looked at Zhou Qin carefully and asked, "how do you know this?"


    Zhou Qin laughed. She put her hand on her waist and flashed a silver light in front of her. The blazing moon appeared in front of her and suspended in mid air.


    This cold and gorgeous serrated diamond wheel is particularly amazing under the refraction of the snow. It emits a dazzling silver light all over its body, and the exquisite branding patterns on it turn over bursts of silver ripples, which is beautiful.


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "because I also have such a treasure to subdue demons and defend the way!"


    The monk reacted and dared to feel that the other party was also a man of practice!


    He suddenly changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you?"


    Several other monks around the monk also spread out slowly with vigilance, quietly surrounding Zhou Qin in the middle, eyeing covetously.


    Zhou Qin knew that he was weak and could not fight with others alone. Anyway, this is the general home of the true secret school. It''s not a place to play. If you start with others and humiliate yourself, the most embarrassing thing is that Li Yundong will be implicated to save himself at that time, it will be a shame to go to grandma''s house.


    Zhou Qin smiled and waved. The blazing moon flew into the colorful brocade bag around her waist. She smiled and said, "my name is Zhou Qin. I want to see your goddess orange Yazi!"


    The monk''s face sank like water and said, "Lord juyazi, do you want to see him?"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing: "just now he said that everyone is equal in front of the Buddha. Now he keeps saying that an adult orange is long and an adult orange is short! Since everyone is equal, why can''t I see her?"


    As soon as the monk''s face changed, he beat the demon subduing Vajra pestle into the snow and said coldly, "what a clever woman! Are you coming to our gaoye mountain to make trouble?"


    All the monks around were shocked by the devil subduing Vajra pestle in their hands. The copper rings at the top of the annular pestle tip collided with each other and sent out a harsh bell. The air around them was shocked and showed a sharp killing opportunity.


    Zhou Qin glanced at them and sneered, "I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s your orange Yazi who begged to see me... I don''t want to see her!"


    As the head of the family of the orange family, although she is not a believer of the true word Tantra, she is a great worshipper of the true word Tantra. In addition, the orange family is closely related to the great monks of previous dynasties. Although in a strict sense, the people of the orange family are not practitioners of the true word Tantra, they are women who hold the great power of the true word Tantra and are highly respected.

 Chapter 2411

    In a world where men are superior to women and the upper and lower classes are extremely strict in Japan, the orange family is a rare powerful and powerful person among Japanese women. Even after the orange family is merging with the great monks in Takano mountain for several generations, practitioners of the true word Tantra have begun to respect and worship the orange family as the guardian of the true word Tantra.


    Hearing Zhou Qin''s words, the monk was furious and shouted, "presumptuous! How dare you disrespect Lord juyazi!" he raised his Vajra pestle and pointed to the foot of the mountain and shouted, "please leave at once, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Zhou Qin laughed instead of angry. She glanced at the monk and said with a sneer, "do you want me to leave? Well, don''t regret it later!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    When other monks saw her leave, they didn''t mean to stop her, but stared at her back with vigilance.


    When the Chinese speaking monk saw that Zhou Qin said to go, he was stunned and looked suspicious. Soon he turned his head and whispered a few words to the headed monk in Japanese.


    The head monk pondered a little. He whispered a few words to the Chinese monk. Soon, the Chinese monk shouted at the figure of Zhou Qin: "please wait a minute!"


    Zhou Qin turned around with a sneer in his mouth: "what?"


    The monk walked up to Zhou Qin, bowed and said, "if you are really a guest of Lord juyazi, please announce your name!"


    Zhou Qinhe smiled and turned around: "go tell juyazi that the Li Yundong she wants to see is coming."


    The monk''s face was more and more puzzled, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After whispering two words with the leading monk, he quickly ran to the king kong peak temple on the mountain.


    Zhou Qin Yingying stood in the snow. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the monk flew all the way, palmed with one hand, saluted respectfully, and said, "it''s Li Zhen''s driving. Please, please!"


    Zhou Qin saw that they regarded themselves as Li Yundong. She didn''t say anything, so she smiled and walked inside.


    After walking a few steps, she came to the entrance of the Mountain Gate of jingangfeng temple, but she saw that there were yellow shrines in front of the gates on both sides, and a wooden bucket filled with clean water.


    Zhou Qin walked up along the stone steps at the entrance, but he saw towering ancient trees on both sides. He seemed to have entered another world. In particular, she was surprised that where he went, a white light would automatically light up on both sides of the stone steps on the mountain road, like countless white paper lanterns hanging in the forest.


    Although it was daytime, Zhou Qin still felt a strong light enveloping her, which gave her an inexplicable feeling, as if she was stepping into the temple fairyland.


    When Zhou Qin was about to take a step, he suddenly saw Li Yundong standing not far away, smiling at himself, as if he had been waiting for her here long ago.


    Zhou Qin was immediately shocked, and subconsciously blurted out, "master, why are you here? When did you come here?"


    Li Yundong walked to Zhou Qin with a gentle smile. He said softly, "I''m worried about you, so I followed."


    Zhou Qin''s heart warmed and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''m a person with official background. They don''t dare to take me. Master, you''re here now. Aren''t you afraid they''ll detain you?"

 Chapter 2412

    Li Yundong went to Zhou Qin, gently took her hand, smiled and said, "I care more about your safety than myself."


    Zhou Qin''s heart was pounding. She couldn''t believe that Li Yundong would say such a thing to herself at this time.


    Although Li Yundong had a gentle and gentle side to himself before, it was more under special circumstances. Although Zhou Qin was keenly aware that Li Yundong had a vague good impression of himself, he always adhered to that line and treated himself politely.


    The scene in front of him was a scene that Zhou Qin repeatedly dreamed of day and night. He came so suddenly and surprised people!

 Chapter 2413

    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong, his heart was as happy as it was about to explode, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    In front of her, Li Yundong seemed to know Zhou Qin''s mind. He put his hand around her slender waist, hugged her in his arms, and then bowed his head to blow a fragrant kiss to her.


    Zhou Qin only felt that she was soft and hot. She subconsciously stretched out her hand in front of Li Yundong''s mouth and asked her a sentence hidden in her subconscious mind: "what about Su Chan?"


    At present, Li Yundong smiled and said, "in fact, I love you most!"


    Zhou Qin was shocked all over!


    Her trembling body gradually calmed down, and the ecstasy in her eyes slowly precipitated. Zhou Qin pushed away Li Yundong in front of her, and her voice became a little cold. She slowly said, "Li Yundong I know is the most affectionate and righteous man in the world. He will never say such words! Who are you!"


    Standing in front of Zhou Qin, Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin in surprise. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Qin and said, "I''m your master! Don''t you know me?"


    Zhou Qin immediately stepped back. Her voice was cold and full of sadness and anger. She said loudly, "no, you''re not Li Yundong!! who are you!"


    Li Yundong in front of Zhou Qin looked more and more surprised. He said, "are you crazy? Don''t even know me?"


    Zhou Qin has a pair of deep and dark eyes. At this time, her eyes are full of tears. There is a deep sadness in her dark pupils. She said with a tragic smile: "no, you''re not Li Yundong! The real Li Yundong won''t talk to me like this! He''s a righteous gentleman and will never step over the thunder pool! You''re not him, no matter how you pretend to be like him!"


    Li Yundong, standing in front of Zhou Qin, sighed and said, "but isn''t this what you dream of every night? Don''t you just want to be gently hugged by me?"


    Zhou Qin immediately jumped up and said angrily, "shut up! Who will be hugged by you! You''re not him, you''re not Li Yundong! You''re just an illusion, my illusion!! I''m just in the illusion!!!"


    The Li Yundong sighed: "whether it''s illusion or reality, the most important thing is that you''re happy, isn''t it? Why don''t people want to live in a happy illusory world, but in a painful real world?"


    As soon as Zhou Qin raised her hand, the blazing moon suddenly appeared on her palm. She smiled sadly and said, "of course you won''t understand! Why do I want to live in a painful and disappointed real world?"


    While she was talking, the Lengyan serrated diamond wheel spun rapidly, and it was covered with silver light. The light became more and more prosperous, and the rotating speed of the blazing moon became faster and faster, sending out bursts of piercing sound.


    Zhou Qin pointed to Li Yundong in front of her. She smiled sadly and said, "because... My master is still waiting for me to go back! I don''t want him to worry about me!"


    In an instant, the blazing moon and lightning around Zhou Qin rushed out and tore the Li Yundong in front of her into pieces.

 Chapter 2414

    Zhou Qin watched the moment when Li Yundong was torn to pieces. There was a sharp pain in her heart, almost penetrating her heart. There was nothing more cruel in the world than the one in front of her.


    After Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong was torn into countless pieces by the blazing moon, the world around her suddenly shook violently. After a while, she saw that she suddenly returned to the snow where she had gone up the mountain, and the bell sound of demon subduing Vajra pestle still reverberated around her ears.


    The monks in front of her still stood in front of them, holding the Vajra pestle to the ground, and the copper ring at the top of the Vajra pestle in their hands was still stirring and colliding with each other.


    Zhou Qin then realized that when the monk was drinking "how dare you be rude to Lord juyazi", he paused for a while, and the monks behind him also paused for a while. At that moment, they released their magic tricks and caught themselves.


    The demon subduing Vajra pestle itself has the Buddhist magic power of "breaking the demons of fools and delusions". Coupled with the other party''s intentional calculation, Zhou Qinzhong made a move at once.


    The anger on the face of the Chinese speaking monk standing in front of Zhou Qin dissipated for a few minutes. He shouted: "guys trapped in the sea of love dare to go to gaoye mountain to be presumptuous! Come on, Lord juyazi won''t see people like you!


    Zhou Qin lowered her head. Her body trembled slightly and said nothing. After a while, she slowly touched her hand to the colorful brocade bag around her waist.


    Zhou Qin slowly opened the colorful brocade bag and took out the fire god whip, the blazing moon and the Liuhe sword one by one. She carried the fire god whip in one hand, the blazing moon was like a string moon on her left, and the buzzing Liuhe sword was on her right. It was divided into two and two into three, and soon split into seven Liuhe swords, just relative to the number of these monks ¡£


    When the monk saw Zhou Qin''s posture, he was shocked and said, "are you crazy? How dare you shine magic weapons in gaoye mountain?"


    Zhou Qin seemed to turn a deaf ear to his words. With tears in her eyes, she slowly said, "I have only loved one person until now. Although he is my master and he doesn''t love me, I still love him, respect him, worship him as a God and respect him as a teacher. If I can and if he needs, I will sacrifice my life!"


    The Vulcan whip in Zhou Qin''s hand began to burn near the handle, and a burst of blazing flame continued to spread to the whip tip. She choked and said: "But you... Forced me to personally kill the person I love! Although it''s just an illusion, it''s just a dream. But you forced me to smash the best thing in my mind. You forced me to kill my master! You... Find! Die!!!"


    Zhou qinmeng raised her head and her eyes were full of crazy anger. Her voice became extremely angry and fierce. The God of fire whip in her hand threw it out and hit the monk in front of her heavily!


    When the monk saw the fire god whip, he jumped in front of him in the blink of an eye. The fierce attack seemed to tear apart space and time, producing a strong suction, which almost made his whole person unable to move.

 Chapter 2415

    He took a breath of air-conditioning, and the demon subduing Vajra pestle in his hand was horizontal. He was just about to protect himself, but there was a sudden silver flash in front of him. The demon subduing Vajra pestle in his hand was cut into three parts by the hot moon, and the two ends fell into the snow with a dull thud.


    The monk was so frightened that his subconscious body retreated, but Zhou Qin''s firewhip shook and wrapped around his ankle. Zhou Qin''s wrist shook and threw him in the air like a sandbag!


    Zhou Qin was spewing fire in her eyes, gnashing her teeth and yelling angrily, "let you use magic!!" as she said, the God of fire whip in her hand immediately pulled towards the monks thrown into the air like a storm.


    Almost at the same time, seeing the scene, the monk''s companions immediately shouted and rushed up together, but as soon as they moved, the Liuhe sword came in a flash and turned into a silver light, enveloping each of them.


    Without assistance, the monk who was thrown into the air by Zhou Qin was immediately whipped by the God of fire and burned all over, turning into a flaming fireball.


    After Zhou Qin gave the monk a vicious meal, he threw him on the ground like a broken cloth bag, and then went to find trouble with others.


    Other monks saw that their companions were smoked by Zhou Qin, and every skin was good. Although the whole flame went out after falling into the snow, he was covered with smoke and motionless, and did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    The monk''s accomplishments were among the best among them, but in the blink of an eye, he was exhausted by Zhou Qin. They immediately retreated in horror. A monk headed by him shouted in panic in Japanese: "someone rushes into the mountain, come on, someone rushes into the mountain!"


    Zhou Qin saw them shouting and scattering birds and animals. She didn''t know which to chase for a moment. She was angry and unwilling to take a whip from the fallen monk and spit fiercely: "let you use magic!!!"


    Zhou Qin''s whip seemed to bring the monk back to life again. He immediately made a sad howl, which echoed in the high wild mountains for a time, arousing a lot of mountain birds.


    Then, there was a loud bell ringing in gaoye mountain. A monk in bright yellow robe and hat stood at the entrance of gaoye mountain and shouted in Japanese: "who dares to offend gaoye mountain! Report your name!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Qin rushed to his eyes like thunder and lightning, and shouted angrily, "good dog, get out of the way! Get out of the way!" with that, the God of fire''s whip smashed the air and blew in front of his face.


    The monk was horrified. Subconsciously, he shrunk his head, and the hat was immediately blown away by the fireman''s whip. It burned in mid air and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Zhou qinfei kicked the monk out at once. His body didn''t stop. He went up the stone steps and rushed to gaoye mountain quickly.


    Zhou Qin ran all the way to the mountain, but before he ran 200 meters away, he saw many monks in robes pouring out of the mountain. Some of them were holding six finger long Vajra pestle, holding fingertips in their hands and reciting scriptures, blocking her way like a solid wall.

 Chapter 2417

    Now the Liuhe sword is Li Yundong''s personal magic weapon. Li Yundong has also entered the realm of gold body, and the power of the personal magic weapon naturally rises. Therefore, although it is borrowed to Zhou and Qin, the Liuhe sword is a little abnormal in front of the vast crowd.


    Although gaoye mountain is the general base of the true sayings Tantra, with a large number of practitioners and deep roots, not every practitioner is an expert, and even many monks fail to reach the level of foundation building.


    But what these monks who didn''t build a foundation had to face was the Liuhe sword equivalent to the golden body realm. This flying sword fell and immediately killed them crying for their parents.


    Zhou Qin saw that the Liuhe sword split, and there were swords everywhere on the field. It was like an ocean of swords under the big tower. Almost every monk was fighting with the Liuhe sword.


    Although some monks are so strong and abnormal that they can win the Liuhe sword one-on-one, because many monks are not strong enough, they have to devote their energy to protect them. Therefore, there is a stalemate between the two sides. At one time, the field is a mess of porridge and chaos.


    Seeing this, the monk in purple cassock was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He shouted in Japanese, "end the battle!"


    Hearing his loud drink, these monks with low accomplishments quickly gathered together, sitting or standing, holding fingertips in their hands and reciting scriptures loudly.


    For a moment, a glittering Dharma array appeared around them. The Dharma array was full of glittering Sanskrit. The chanting sound of monks shook the earth and brought a huge pressure, like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Each of these monks is weak, but when they gather together, they seem as if countless small drops of water have gathered into mountains, rivers and seas, forming an extremely powerful force. Even Liuhe sword is around and dare not move forward.


    In the practice world, no matter which sect of practitioners, they basically have a consensus, that is, magic is easy to learn and magic weapons are difficult to find; The magic weapon is easy to find, and the Dharma array is rare.


    The various spells of various schools represent the most basic power in the spiritual world and are the most fundamental embodiment of the difference between practitioners and secular mortals. A practitioner who does not know magic is simply embarrassed to say that he is a practitioner, otherwise what is the difference between him and ordinary people?


    On the other hand, there are magic weapons on the spells. All these magic weapons are not only a lot of manpower and material resources spent by the practitioners, but also the essence of heaven and earth. Compared with the magic, the magic weapon has the ability to fight alone, so the position in the practice circle is above the magic.


    Because of this, the magic weapon is the most coveted thing of every practitioner. There is even a powerful magic weapon. An ordinary practitioner can become a famous star in the world.


    However, magic weapons are not omnipotent. When there is a situation of dominance in the spiritual world, this spiritual sect will collect and monopolize a large number of magic weapons. In order to combat this situation, some smaller sects will turn to the development of Dharma array.


    The most powerful thing about the Dharma array is that it can gather everyone''s strength together and play the power of one plus one greater than two. Even in front of some exquisite and powerful Dharma arrays, even gold immortal masters dare not take risks personally.

 Chapter 2418

    At this time, Zhou Qin was entangled with the arhat Bodhisattva of the fundamental tower with the fire whip and the blazing moon, while constantly observing the situation on the field.


    When she saw these monks forming a strange Dharma array, Liuhe sword only dared to do some small-scale harassment and temptation around, and dared not attack on a large scale.


    At this time, those powerful monks also released their hands and launched a fierce counterattack against the Liuhe sword in front of them. Even the purple monk grabbed the Liuhe sword with one hand. He quickly bit his wrist and wanted to spray it with a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Liuhe sword was once broken by Li Yundong with the boy Yuanyang blood twice in a row. It was originally a psychic magic weapon. At this time, where will it hit the third time?


    In the blink of an eye, the flying Liuhe sword suddenly disappeared and turned into a sword. It quickly returned to Zhou Qin, suspended in mid air, and sent out bursts of unwilling buzzing sword sounds. It seemed that the old monk in purple cassock was frightened and didn''t dare to attack again for a while.


    When Zhou Qin saw this, she was more and more frightened. She didn''t dare to entangle any more. At the moment when the blazing moon split the statue of Bodhisattva in front of her, her wrist shook, the God of fire whipped the trunk of the nearest ancient tree, kicked her foot and fled to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    When the monks under the tower saw that Zhou Qin had fled, they all shouted and chased after him again.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Liuhe sword suddenly killed a horse returning gun, and suddenly split into countless Liuhe swords, eyeing these monks eagerly.


    When these monks saw this, they were startled. They stopped at once and quickly formed an array to recite the Scriptures.


    Liuhe sword fired a false shot. After frightening the monks, it immediately turned into a sword. It quickly chased the trace of Zhou Qin and fled into the mountains.


    The monk in the purple cassock was furious and shouted, "the monks below the big monk are in place to protect themselves, and others chase after me!"


    The monks of Zhenyan esoteric sect are divided into 16 levels: teacher trial, Quan lawyer, lawyer, barrister, Quan shaosengdu, Xiao sengdu, Quan Zhong sengdu, Zhong sengdu, Quan Da sengdu, Da sengdu, Quan shaosengdu, shaosengdu, Quan Zhong sengdu, Quan Da sengdu and Da sengdu.


    There is not only one great monk of the tantric School of truth, so above the great monk, there is the supreme level, that is, Dharma seal!


    It has always been true that the great monk of Tantra is about to inherit the position of Fayin. He must have amazing mana and supreme prestige to be qualified to inherit.


    Among them, the teacher''s trial supplement is the lowest level, that is, it is equivalent to the primary level of "shaping the fetus" in the Ninth Heaven in the Chinese practice world, while the big monks in the monk population wearing purple cassock correspond to the top level of Yang God in the Ninth Heaven in the Chinese practice world.


    After these monks below the top level of Yang God stayed in place to protect themselves, although the number of pursuers was reduced by more than half, the combat effectiveness of these monks was improved by more than one level.


    Zhou Qin saw these monks chasing after them. Almost everyone held an eight finger long Vajra pestle in their hands. They were powerful and looked like knives and swords. They knew it was not easy to provoke just by looking at their faces.


    For a moment, she clenched her teeth in her heart. When there was no way to heaven and no door to the earth, she saw a dark path in front of her. At the entrance of the path were two stone shrines full of Japanese classical characteristics. On both sides of the shrines were hanging words with white characters on a black background. Zhou Qin rushed in without time to see it.

 Chapter 2416

    Zhou Qin glanced quickly and sneered: "a group of fools, do I have to climb the stairs?" she threw the whip in her hand and threw it on the trunk of an ancient fir. With a hard pull of her hand, the whole person flew up and rushed into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Qin broke away from the stone steps on the mountain road, but her speed was faster. Her body was like a monkey. She jumped and jumped, and then rushed to a very high Pagoda in the king kong peak temple.


    When Zhou Qin looked at it, he saw that the tall tower covered with bright red was up to 48 meters high, with 16 columns around it. On each column was painted a statue of Bodhisattva, symbolizing the gods of the tantric Mandala world.


    Zhou Qin knew that this is the fundamental tower of jingangfeng temple. It belongs to one of the core areas of gaoye mountain. He has gone deep into the hinterland of gaoye mountain.


    Zhou QinGang fell to the ground under the fundamental tower, and the tide around him was generally used for countless monks.


    These monks roared angrily at Zhou Qin, like a ferocious torrent.


    Although Zhou Qin has entered the primary state of the golden body, she dare not entangle with so many people. What''s more, she doesn''t know who is the body of the Yang God and who is the body of the golden body?


    With a wave of fire whip in Zhou Qin''s hand, he tied a corner of the cornice of the fundamental tower, pulled himself to the eaves of the top of the tower, and looked down at the monks below.


    Although some of these monks can fly, they dare not think that Zhou Qin is so disrespectful. Therefore, they all point at Zhou Qin angrily, or recite incantations and cast spells quickly.


    At this time, a monk wearing a purple cassock slowly came out under the big tower. The monk was wrinkled and stared at Zhou Qin angrily. He quickly pinched several finger formulas with his hands and recited a few very short and very fast spells.


    In an instant, Zhou Qin saw that the Bodhisattva statues painted on the fundamental tower had come alive and rushed at her with angry eyes and ferocity!


    Zhou Qin saw that one statue after another of Bodhisattva Arhats appeared quickly on the tower. These Bodhisattva statues were covered with golden Buddha power, one by one like a God, powerful and unstoppable, and there were a sea of people under the tower. She was awestruck in her heart. She didn''t even have the idea of hard struggle. An idea flashed in her mind: stabbing the hornet''s nest!


    Under the tower, the monk in purple cassock hung two gray eyebrows and shouted angrily at Zhou Qin in Chinese: "bold madman, hurry up and catch!"


    But Zhou Qin''s character was strong and stubborn. He was not willing to admit defeat and submit to softness.


    Zhou Qin clenched his teeth, and the cold and beautiful serrated King Kong wheel around her frantically split towards a statue in front of her. At the same time, the Liuhe sword around her began to split frantically, and in the blink of an eye, it split into countless Liuhe swords.


    Bahuang Liuhe sword is a powerful magic weapon of Taoism. Zijian Bahuang sword is best at one-to-one, and almost invincible under the rotating iron lotus stage, while the mother sword Liuhe sword is best at one to many. The more people, the more powerful it is.


    Yan Fang once held a Liuhe sword and fought one to many on Gezao mountain, causing everyone to turn upside down. That was the top level of Yang God.

 Chapter 2419

    As soon as the monks who were chasing after her saw that she rushed into it, they immediately stopped and turned their heads to the monks in purple cassocks.


    When the monk in purple cassock saw that Zhou Qin had rushed into the Olympic Academy in gaoye mountain, he immediately sneered: "we don''t know how to live or die! We''ll wait for her here. If she comes out, catch her! If she goes inside, hum... She''ll already be a dead man!"


    Zhou Qin was in a panic and rushed into the Olympic courtyard, the deepest and core of gaoye mountain. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it, but she found that the light around her was getting dimmer and dimmer. Looking around, she saw that there were dense towering giant trees everywhere. Almost every one was a thousand year old fir that could be surrounded by several talents.


    These ancient fir trees cover up this place, which is revered by the Japanese spiritual circles as "Li gaoye". The deeper it goes, the less light can be thrown in, as if it had become an isolated world.


    These ancient Chinese fir trees alone have made the place feel cold, but what makes Zhou Qin feel even more creepy is that there are all kinds of tombstones on both sides of the stone steps. Each tombstone is engraved with a person''s name, almost all of which are in traditional Chinese characters. Zhou Qin saw that there are some famous figures: Nobuta Yoshida Takeda Xinxuan, Tokugawa Jiakang, Toyotomi Xiuji, etc.


    When Zhou Qin saw it, he immediately complained to himself: Damn it, how did I come here?


    Because she had seen the magic methods of orange children at the lotus picking conference, Zhou Qin also read a lot of materials after she went back and had a certain understanding of the true word Tantra. Seeing this scene, she knew that she was in a panic and went to rigono.


    It can be said that gaoye mountain is divided into outer gaoye and inner gaoye. Outer gaoye is an ordinary monk. Basically, the monk with the highest cultivation is shaosenzheng, that is, the monk who is qualified to wear purple cassock.


    But Li gaoye is a place for eminent monks to practice hard. Only the strongest monks are qualified to enter.


    At this time, Zhou Qin saw the gloomy atmosphere around him, the light was so dim that he could hardly see his fingers, and there were a lot of tombstones on both sides of the stone steps, as if he had entered a world of death, and the air was extremely cold.


    Although there was no one here, Zhou Qin felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at herself on every tombstone, which made her cold in her heart.


    At this time, if someone else changes, he can''t immediately turn around and leave this terrible and gloomy place: there are 100000 tombstones in rigono, which have been enshrined here for thousands of years. Is the Yin gathered funny?!


    But Zhou Qin was a stubborn person. She never looked back until she hit the south wall. She just gritted her teeth and walked inside.


    Along the way, Zhou Qinyue walked inside, but he saw that it was more spacious and secluded. After walking hundreds of meters along the stone steps, Zhou Qin found that his eyes suddenly lit up. On a relatively open land, there was a Japanese style hut. The whole body of the hut was black, the eaves were in the shape of cornices and arches, the roof was covered with black tiles, and two stone shrines were placed in front of the house, Two gods are enshrined in the shrine, namely King Bu Dong Ming and King Di Zang Bodhisattva.


    Not far from the door of the hut is an ancient well. A woman in kimono and clogs is standing in front of the ancient well, slowly pumping water.

 Chapter 2420

    Zhou Qin was stunned when he saw the woman: who is this? Why is she here? Is it difficult? Is she just orange?


    Zhou Qin looked at the woman with great vigilance, but saw that she was shaking a wooden wheel. The wooden wheel creaked. With the rotation of the wheel, a wooden bucket was pulled up bit by bit.


    To Zhou Qin''s surprise, there was no rope on the wooden wheel!


    However, every time the woman turns the wooden wheel, the barrel in the ancient well rises by one point, like an invisible rope hanging it.


    After lifting a bucket of water, the woman turned and walked to the room behind her, but she had five holes in the bucket. Almost all the water leaked all the way. When she came to a huge water tank on the side of the cabin, the water in the bucket almost leaked completely. She tiptoed and lifted the bucket to pour into the huge water tank, but only a few drops of water poured in.


    But the woman didn''t realize it. After pouring the water, she immediately carried the bucket back to the ancient well, and then slowly began to draw water.


    But what surprised Zhou Qin most was that the soil under the water tank was wet. Obviously, the water tank itself was leaking!


    Zhou Qin was surprised to see her mechanically repeating this action. He couldn''t help thinking to himself: the water tank is as big as a person, and it takes several adult men to hug it, but the woman can only hit a few drops of water at a time! Besides, the water tank itself leaks. Even if a full bucket is poured in, it leaks clean. If you draw water like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to draw enough water until the end of time!


    Zhou Qin watched quietly for a while. The woman seemed not to be aware of her existence and kept repeating this action.


    When Zhou Qin saw the woman repeat this action for the 50th time, she couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you fix the water tank and the five leaky bucket and draw water again?"


    When the woman heard Zhou Qin''s words, she smiled, turned around, looked at Zhou Qin with great interest, and asked in extremely standard Chinese, "why don''t you take away all your anger and talk to me again?"


    Zhou Qin saw that the woman looked only in her thirties. Her skin was smooth and snow-white. She frowned: "where do I have the hostility all over?"


    The woman smiled and said, "my bucket is also intact." while she was talking, she slowly played a bucket of water. The bucket was still leaking seriously. It leaked all the way.


    Zhou Qin pointed to the water stain under her feet and said, "look, is it leaking?"


    The woman also pointed to the direction of Zhou qinlai and said with a smile, "look, are you angry?"


    Zhou qinzhen was displeased and said, "I kindly remind you that you beat me. Do you think I can''t understand what you said? If the monks at the foot of the mountain didn''t offend me first, how could I be angry?"


    The woman smiled and said, "you''re right. Everything has cause and effect. But have you ever thought about why I keep fetching water here?"


    Zhou Qin frowned and said, "you made a mistake and were punished?"


    The woman smiled and said, "yes, I made a big mistake, so I was punished here to draw water with this five leaky bucket until the water tank is full."

 Chapter 2421

    Zhou Qin said sympathetically, "ah, I thought you were juyazi, but I didn''t think you were not. Were you punished by juyazi to draw water here?"


    The woman laughed: "yes, you''re so smart. You''re right when you guess."


    Zhou Qin saw that the other party was kind and polite. Although she didn''t look very beautiful, her face was soft, and her hands and feet showed a different kind of quiet spirit. Her resentment gradually dissipated. Zhou Qin said, "you are also very smart. You know I was chased up the mountain at a glance. Why don''t you catch me?"


    The woman smiled and shook her head. "I''m not interested in your things, but your hostility is obvious. Look, the dead here are looking at you." she pointed around.


    When Zhou Qin looked around, he saw that the tombstones surrounded by forests stood silently. There was no ghost, but it happened that there was an incomparable threat in the silent silence, which made her hair stand on end.


    Zhou Qin secretly fought a cold war. She asked, "I''m also forced to be helpless... Forget it, I want to ask you, do you know where juyazi is? I want to see her."


    The woman stopped drawing water and looked at Zhou Qin carefully with great interest. She asked, "what do you want to see her for?"


    Zhou Qin said, "a while ago, she sent a letter to my master. Now I send a letter back."


    The woman smiled: "so it is, I understand." she pointed to a deep and secret path behind her and said, "if you go from here and go 200 meters inside, you will see a wooden house. There is it. There is juyazi."


    Zhou Qin held her hand with one hand. Shi Daoist etiquette thanked her, and then walked all the way inside.


    Not long after she left, a little girl came out of the house. The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old, with red lips and white teeth and beautiful appearance. She was an orange child who had attended the lotus picking conference and was slapped and cried by Li Yundong.


    The orange child stepped on the wooden clogs and ran all the way to the woman. He asked curiously, "grandma, why don''t you show her the wrong way? Why tell her mother''s place?"


    Orange child''s grandmother bowed her head and smiled: "silly child, she has gone the wrong way, but how can she go the wrong way again?"


    The orange child blinked: "but she is our enemy!"


    Orange child''s grandmother laughed: "there is no eternal enemy or forever friend, orange child, you should remember this sentence!"


    The orange child pouted in displeasure: "don''t be friends with them! They made my mother miserable by many people, and I was miserable by my mother. I hate it!"


    Orange''s grandmother shook her head and smiled helplessly and said, "more than ten years ago, I was a good friend with their masters. Alas, I didn''t expect it to be like this now. I didn''t expect it!"


    The orange child widened his eyes and said strangely, "really, grandma? I''ve never heard of you! Who do you mean by these people? Don''t you mean the hateful Li Yundong?"

 Chapter 2422

    Orange child''s grandmother stopped and looked up as if she was remembering something. She said leisurely, "I''m talking about Li Yundong''s friend... The little girl named Ziyuan, she has a great master called Wang Yuanshan..."


    As soon as the orange child heard that she was interested, she supported her hands and sat on the edge of Gujing. Her two legs in white horizontal cotton stockings were kicking. She smiled and asked, "grandma, this Wang Yuanshan is not your lover?"


    Juzhizi''s grandmother smiled and looked at juzhizi angrily: "you guy, don''t you disrespect him!" she didn''t go on with the topic of juzhizi, but sighed a long sigh and said: "when I went to visit the statue of Dharma Master Hanshan Temple in Soochow City, China, I accidentally met him. At that time..."


    Orange child''s grandmother said, as if recalling the scene of that year, and her face couldn''t help showing a gentle look. She said softly: "... at that time, he followed me out of Hanshan Temple for a long time. At that time, I thought he was a disciple and wanted to drive him away. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said to me that although my magic power seemed strong, it was actually vulnerable. I was arrogant and didn''t believe it, so I asked him to go to a place to fight in private."


    With a cry of orange child, he covered his mouth and exclaimed, "grandma, did you lose?"


    Orange child''s grandmother smiled: "yes, it was a terrible defeat! It''s a terrible memory!"


    Orange child remembered that she was so powerful and invincible before she fought with Li Yundong, but when she fought with Li Yundong, she was slapped by him. She was so scared that she lost any reaction and began to cry.


    Orange child suddenly became unhappy: "yes, I lost miserably with Li Yundong last time. I cried! I feel ashamed when I think about it!"


    Orange child''s grandmother laughed, touched orange child''s dark hair and said with a smile: "in fact, when time passes slowly and everything settles down slowly, you will find that these are actually nothing. They will become your precious wealth."


    But the orange child didn''t agree and said, "but I think I wish it hadn''t happened! I don''t dare to see my mother now and hide from her everywhere!"


    Orange''s grandmother smiled and said, "so it''s like this. I said how you hide with me all day long!"


    The orange child smiled happily. Her eyes rolled, took her grandmother''s hand and quickly changed the topic: "nonsense, my grandmother is not an old woman. She is young and beautiful. By the way, grandma, after you lost to Wang Yuanshan, have you fallen in love with him at first sight?"


    Orange child''s grandmother''s eyes became very soft. She said in a soft voice, "after I lost, I convinced myself to worship him as a teacher, but he refused, but I asked him why he lost, and he refused to tell me. So I kept pestering him and followed him for more than two months..."

 Chapter 2423

    As she spoke, she fell into that period of memories for a time, and the smile on her face became more and more gentle and sweet. After a while, she said again: "Unfortunately... He always refused to accept me, perhaps because I was the goddess of rigono. But when I finally left, he handed me the bucket and said to me: when you fill a huge and leaking water tank with this bucket, you will understand why you lost to me."


    The orange child said suddenly, "so it is! Grandma, why have you been pumping water here for more than ten years? But the bucket and jar are leaking and can''t be filled!"


    Orange child''s grandmother sighed: "yes, for more than ten years, I have been pumping water with this bucket, but I can''t fill the water tank, let alone half of it... Alas!"


    The orange child pouted. "Grandma, I think Wang Yuanshan is playing tricks on you! It''s impossible!" she said. She jumped down from the edge of the well, picked up the bucket in her hand, held it in front of her eyes and said: "Grandma, you see, it''s not that sister. I haven''t noticed that there are so many holes in this bucket. One, two, three, four, five! There are also five holes next to it. The most important thing is that there are two holes at the bottom! You can''t get water with this bucket!"


    The orange child said seriously, "although I don''t like the sister just now, she''s right. Why don''t you mend the five leaky bucket and the water tank? This sentence is very reasonable!"


    Orange''s grandmother smiled: "where is the truth?"


    The orange child said innocently, "fill the bucket and water tank, and you can fill the tank of water quickly, and you can go out! Isn''t it uncomfortable to stay in this place all day? You''ve been here for more than ten years!"


    Juyazi''s grandmother said with a smile: "after more than ten years, do you still care about this? Yuanshan Jun asked me to draw water. He must be testing my concentration and endurance. He must think that my endurance and concentration in practice are not enough, so he will lose to him."


    The orange child said angrily, "nonsense! He must be teasing you. There is no such test of concentration and endurance! There are five more holes in a barrel. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to fill a water tank!"


    Juzhizi''s grandmother was once a goddess with high accomplishments in the shinyan Tantra sect. She had an extremely high status and was highly respected. However, since she secretly fought against Wang Yuanshan more than ten years ago, she returned to the deep mountains of ligaoye with a leaky bucket and began a continuous water drawing career. Out of awe of her, others dared not ask, where dare to say more.


    The so-called onlookers are clear and those in the game are fans. Orange''s grandmother has been trapped in the mystery given to her by Wang Yuanshan for more than ten years and has never jumped out to see the problem.


    At this time, Zhou Qin and orange child repeated this question at the same time. Orange child''s grandmother finally moved in her heart. She subconsciously repeated the word "bucket of five leaks" with Zhou Qin''s words, but she didn''t pay attention at that time. At this time, she was stunned and murmured in a low voice: "five leaks? Why not many, but five loopholes?"

 Chapter 2424

    She took the bucket in the orange child''s hand and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more a burst of light came out of her eyes. Her voice gradually became excited and whispered: "yes, the Buddha said: men have seven treasures, and women have five leaks! Do the five loopholes in the bucket mean my own five loopholes?"


    Orange child''s grandmother herself is also a great passer-by. Although she is the goddess of the true word Tantra, she has read the practice classics of various sects and schools since she was a child. She is knowledgeable. She just got into a dead end for a while and couldn''t turn around. At this time, she was inadvertently pushed aside and immediately saw the bright moon.


    Buddhist practice is quite different from Taoist practice. At the beginning, Taoist practice is just like Buddhism. It only talks about Cultivating "sex", that is, cultivating one''s own spiritual world. It doesn''t pay attention to cultivating "life", that is, cultivating one''s own body. However, since Zhang boduan advocated "double cultivation of life" in the Northern Song Dynasty, almost all Taoist schools accepted his view and began to practice together with spirit and body.


    At first, Zhang boduan made an appointment with a monk to travel to Yangzhou by means of Yang God. After returning, the monk talked about the scene of blooming Qionghua in Yangzhou, but Zhang boduan smiled and took out a Qionghua from his sleeve.


    The monk was shocked. His Yang God could not touch things, but Zhang boduan''s Yang God could. Therefore, he broke a Qionghua and came back. The monk asked him why. Zhang boduan said: you cultivate nature rather than life, but my life is double cultivation.


    For this reason, after the Northern Song Dynasty, more and more Buddhist sects began to practice double life, but the methods and ideas of practice were different.


    The sorcery and practice philosophy of the shinyan Tantra sect are inherited from the Tantra sect of the Tang Dynasty, so they also pay attention to the cultivation of "sex" rather than "life". Moreover, for thousands of years, the ancient yiists of the shinyan Tantra sect have been entrenched in gaoye mountain and have been fighting with the Xinyi sect. Although they are powerful, they have always been complacent in order to emphasize the difference from the practice philosophy of the Xinyi sect. In addition, the national level of Japan is obvious, The relationship between superiors and subordinates is extremely strict. All kinds of rules and systems are as strong as reinforced concrete blockhouses, and almost no one can shake them.


    This situation has led to the steady development, deep foundation and huge influence of Japan''s spiritual world, but it also makes them unable to be like the Chinese spiritual world: amazing talents emerge in endlessly, and there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere in China.


    Orange child''s grandmother inadvertently realized the mystery forbidden area that no one had tried to touch for thousands of years. She was ecstatic and said to herself: "Yes! It must be! Only the Taoist cultivation sect pays attention to repairing the five leaky body. He must have seen that I didn''t repair the five leaky body, so he used this to warn me! This wooden bucket refers to my five leaky body, and this large water tank refers to my cultivation! Although the water tank is huge, it can''t be filled with water due to its own defects , no matter how much water comes up, it will leak clean! Yes, Yuanshan Jun must mean that! Alas, when I first saw this girl, I wanted to enlighten her according to her meaning. Unexpectedly, she enlightened her in turn. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    Orange''s grandmother finally couldn''t help but look up and laugh: "I see, Yuanshan Jun, that''s what you mean, I see!!"

 Chapter 2425

    She burst into laughter. Her voice penetrated the dense and dark rigono and rushed into the sky. It shocked the high wild mountains. Her smile echoed everywhere. The mountains shook and thousands of birds came out of the forest.


    Zhou Qin didn''t know that she inadvertently realized a hidden goddess of practice in the Tantra of truth from the dilemma. She didn''t know what would happen after she realized the grandmother of the orange child.


    Zhou Qin walked all the way in the direction pointed by orange''s grandmother. Sure enough, after walking 200 meters, she saw a black tile white wall in front of her. Inside the wall was a maple tree. Although it was the cold season of communication in spring and winter, this maple tree grew a fiery red leaf. Although it was beautiful, it could be compared with the withering scene around, But it was weird.


    Zhou Qin glanced at the maple tree and walked along the stone road to the gate of the yard. After pushing the door, he saw a large wooden house in front of him, full of Japanese architectural style. There was no tombstone next to the wooden house. There were bright red maple leaves scattered on the ground, showing a sense of tranquility everywhere.


    Zhou Qin knew that she had entered the heart of Li gaoye Olympic Academy, where the goddess Ju Yazi lived. Although she had always been bold and calm, she couldn''t help beating violently in her heart.


    Just then, a long woman''s voice came from the wooden house, which was also very standard Chinese: "just now you were bold, how can you be as timid as a mouse now?"


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath and quickly adjusted her mind. After stabilizing her mood, she walked in calmly.


    After walking up several wooden steps, she came to the door, but saw a woman wearing a White Witch Dress with a red belt around her waist kneeling on tatami, making tea gracefully. Next to her sat an old monk in a red and white cassock. The old monk had a solemn face, held a string of beads in his hand, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and whispered scriptures. For the arrival of Zhou Qin, It seems to turn a deaf ear.


    When Zhou Qin was about to step in front of tatami, juyazi, wearing a White Witch Dress, did not lift his head and said slowly, "please take off your shoes and come in again."


    Zhou Qin saw that the appearance of juyazi was almost the same as that of an orange child. Her appearance was quite beautiful. When making tea, she was worthy of a word of "elegance", and her whole body was flowing with an elegant and artistic atmosphere. At this moment, she seemed more like an elegant and beautiful tea lady than a famous goddess.


    Beauty and beauty meet each other, always full of sparks and dark waves, especially the two beauties are still hostile to each other.


    Zhou Qin saw that although juyazi was elegant and dignified, her tone of voice revealed a condescending atmosphere, which made her very uncomfortable and got a pimple in her heart.


    Zhou Qin frowned secretly. She didn''t want to obey what juyazi said, so she stood at the door and said; "I''ll send a letter without going in."


    Juyazi looked up at Zhou Qin, smiled and said, "Oh? Take a look at the letter?"


    Zhou Qin also smiled and lifted his hand, throwing the letter in his hand at juyazi.

 Chapter 2426

    This letter was controlled by her Zhenyuan to fly in the air and fly quickly towards the front door of juyazi.


    As soon as juyazi lifted her hand, the castrated letter stopped in front of her. She smiled and said, "is this how you send the letter? Is this your etiquette?"


    Zhou Qin also smiled and said, "that''s how you sent the letter, so I''ll give it back to you."


    Juyazi frowned slightly and did not continue to entangle with Zhou Qin. When she picked up the envelope, she saw that the envelope was the simplest ordinary envelope. There was no word on it. It was not even sealed. It looked very solemn. Her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeper.


    When she opened the letter paper inside and looked at it, she saw six murderous cursive scripts leaping out.


    The murderous spirit contained in these six characters is aggressive. It seems that the long bow is ready to go, as if it will come out of its sheath at any time.


    Even the red robed monk on one side could not help but slightly opened his eyes and looked at the letter, but he just glanced at it and soon closed his eyes again.


    Ju Yazi looked at the reply in front of her with meaningful eyes. He laughed with anger: "good, good words, momentum! Indeed, he is an expert in defeating orange children! I really want to meet this Li Yundong soon!" she raised her head and said to Zhou Qin, "who are you?"


    Zhou Qin said, "I''m his apprentice."


    Juyazi nodded, "I see!" then she continued to make tea leisurely and put Zhou Qin aside.


    When Zhou Qin saw that she didn''t respond, she wanted to have an attack. At this time, there was no place to have an attack. She couldn''t express her anger, so she had to say unhappily: "since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    At this time, juyazi raised his head, looked at Zhou Qin with a surprised face and said, "are you leaving?"


    Zhou Qin turned around and wanted to go. Hearing this, she also turned back and asked, "why don''t you stay?"


    Juyazi looked at Zhou Qin like an idiot and said in surprise, "you hurt our monks in gaoye mountain, made a big noise in gaoye mountain, and broke into the Olympic Academy without authorization! You actually want to go? What place do you think gaoye mountain is?"


    Zhou Qin''s heart tightened, his voice slowly became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "do you want to detain me?"


    Juyazi said faintly, "you always have to give us an explanation, otherwise things will spread out. What do you want others to think of us, gaoye mountain?"


    Zhou Qin sneered: "you are disrespectful and rude!"


    Juyazi also said coldly, "can you do this?"


    Zhou Qin raised his eyebrows and was furious: what about the illusion that you forced me to kill my master?


    But at this time, Zhou Qin had calmed down. She knew it was useless to say such words, so she swallowed them back. She sneered: "if you want to detain me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Hearing her words, Ju Yazi burst into laughter. Her voice was full of disdain and ridicule, like mocking Zhou Qin''s overestimation.


    Zhou Qin was so proud that she couldn''t stand such ridicule. Her two willow eyebrows stood higher and higher, and her hand slowly touched the Vulcan whip wrapped around her waist.

 Chapter 2427

    Juyazi seemed to be unaware of her actions, still laughing, unscrupulous, and the empty door opened wide.


    Zhou Qin was even more angry when he saw that she was so big. After holding the handle of the fire whip in her hand, she was about to exert her strength, but suddenly heard an urgent cry from behind her: "stop, don''t fight!"


    When Zhou Qin and Ju Yazi heard the sound, they couldn''t help looking at it, but they saw a woman in a cherry kimono running all the way. It was the woman Zhou Qin had met before.


    When juyazi saw her, he was stunned and said, "mother?"


    The red robed monk, who had been chanting scriptures in a low voice before, raised his head at this time, opened his eyes in amazement and looked at the woman. He stood up and asked in amazement, "orange crane, how did you get out?"


    He saw that the depression hidden in the orange crane''s eyebrows was swept away. Although he looked a little anxious, there was a deep feeling of complete enlightenment in his eyes.


    The red robed monk immediately widened his eyes and asked, "orange crane, have you realized the Tao?"


    Orange crane walked quickly to the front and back of the hut. She put her hands in front of her, spread her palms on the inner side of her thighs, leaned slightly towards the red robed monk, and respectfully said, "master Ge xiguangyi, meet again! Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ge xiguangyi, the 413rd monk of the Tantra of truth, put his hands together and said with surprise: "Amitabha, orange crane, I didn''t expect you to really understand the Avenue! Congratulations!"


    At this time, behind the orange crane, the orange child trotted all the way. She ran to the door and looked at Zhou Qin and her mother, orange Yazi.


    Juyazi looked at her and frowned. She stared at her fiercely. Her eyes seemed to be asking: How did you startle your mother?


    The orange child secretly spit out his tongue. Where dare to speak, he immediately hid behind the orange crane and made a face at his mother. His eyes were cunning and argued: it wasn''t me, it was grandma who wanted to come!


    Juyazi stood up, bowed respectfully to juhezi and said, "mother, congratulations on your enlightenment and exit! But how did you come here?"


    Orange crane also bowed politely to her daughter and said, "I''m here to ask you for something."


    Juyazi glanced at Zhou Qin quickly. She frowned and said in her heart, "mother, do you want to plead for her?"


    Orange crane smiled: "yes, please agree."


    There is a strict relationship between superiors and subordinates in Japan. Although orange crane is the mother of orange Yazi, because orange Yazi is currently worshipped and serves as the head of the orange family and the goddess, and orange crane is only the former head of the family and the former goddess, although orange crane is the mother of orange Yazi, it reveals a sense of humility and respect.


    Juyazi said angrily, "mother, don''t you know that she has committed many unforgivable crimes by wounding the mountain protection monk, offending the fundamental tower and colliding with the Olympic Academy? If I let her go like this, how can you let me explain to others? Do you know how people of other schools will chew our tongue behind their backs if they do so?"

 Chapter 2428

    The orange crane sighed. She took off her clogs and walked up to the tatami with small steps. Then she knelt down and said softly; "Juyazi, I know what she did. But please let her go for my sake."


    Juyazi said angrily, "why?"


    Orange crane looked at Zhou Qin and said, "because she made me understand!"


    Ju Yazi looked at Zhou Qin incredulously and said, "she? She is just a practitioner who has just entered the golden body realm. Can she enlighten you? Mother, are you confused?"


    The orange crane sighed: The great sound is hard to hear. Do you not know that the Confucius have been asked by children? Two, do you not read the allusion of children''s debate day? The invisible Road, the loud sound and the loud sound, and not the high ones, will surely grasp the main road. Sometimes it is around us, but we have not noticed. If not Zhou Qin, she broke into here, and accidentally asked for it. I''m afraid I''m still trapped in a mystery. "


    Juyazi was unwilling to glare at Zhou Qin. She said, "but my mother, she just said something unintentionally!"


    Orange crane smiled and said, "that''s right! There was a sentence in the first chapter of strange tales of Liaozhai written by Pu Songling. On your tenth birthday, I once said to you, orange Ya Zi, do you remember?


    Juyazi said without hesitation, "remember, you said at that time: if you have a heart for good, you will not reward it, if you have no heart for evil, you will not punish it! But what does this have to do with the affairs of Zhou Qin?"


    The orange crane smiled and said; "It''s good to be kind, but it''s not good to be rewarded. Should it be good to be kind without intention? Although I didn''t leave home, I also know what happened at the foot of the mountain just now. The monks guarding the mountain were also at fault. If they didn''t use magic to explore the details of Zhou Qin and offend her, such a thing wouldn''t happen. It should be unintentional evil. And And, for the sake of her being just a messenger, juyazi, you... Let her go! "


    Juyazi looked down at her mother in disbelief. She was surprised and said, "my mother, how dare you plead for her for an outsider? She whipped our monks in gaoye mountain and defiled the fundamental tower. This is also unintentional evil?"


    Orange crane said, "when the strong pursue, the weak seek self-protection. How can you take so much into account? If you want to blame the elk for stepping on a frog in panic because the lion tiger chased an elk, I think your way of practice is very problematic!"


    Juyazi has been invincible in the past ten years. She has a high prestige not only in the true word Tantra, but also in the whole Japanese practice circle. At this time, she is at the peak of her heart. Where can she hear such words?


    She looked at her mother in shock and anger, and shouted angrily, "mother, you doubt my way of practice?"


    Seeing that her daughter was so angry that her face changed, she sighed in her heart, crawled on the ground and said, "juyazi, if my words offended you, please forgive me! But... I believe you will understand what I am saying in a few years!"

 Chapter 2429

    Juyazi couldn''t help laughing angrily. Zhou Qin on one side saw that they had been speaking in Japanese at a fast speed. Although he couldn''t understand what they said, Zhou Qin could roughly judge what they were talking about by observing their words and colors.


    Zhou Qin turned to the orange crane crawling on the ground and said, "are you pleading for me? If so, thank you, but no! If she really has the ability to keep me, let her have a try!"


    After hearing her words, juyazi immediately turned her head, stared at her fiercely, and shouted, "what are you, dare to talk to me like this again and again!"


    Ju Yazi drank so hard that the air around him seemed to break like glass. His power was really fierce and terrible. Zhou Qin''s skin tightened, and then his cold hair seemed to explode. His 36000 pores stood up in an instant!!


    Zhou Qin was overwhelmed by juyazi''s momentum for a time and choked involuntarily, but soon she reacted. Her willow eyebrows stood upright and began to fight involuntarily. But at this time, the orange child on one side quietly pulled her sleeve and whispered in Chinese: "stupid sister, don''t quarrel with my mother. She''s fierce. Do you really want to be left here?"


    Zhou Qinxin knew that she was definitely not juyazi''s opponent, but she just couldn''t get off for a while. At this time, she listened to juzhizi''s words, and suddenly felt cold in her heart and said to herself: Yes, if I am left, what if Li Yundong loses the fight with juyazi because of my relationship?


    Thinking of this layer of joints, Zhou Qin suddenly lost her pride. She didn''t speak any more. She looked at her nose and heart with low eyebrows, as if she had changed from a prick head to a docile lady in a moment.


    Orange crane sighed and said, "orange Yazi, I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to keep her. When you fight with Li Yundong, will you distract him and take advantage of him? When did our gaoye mountain become so unpromising?"


    Orange Yazi heard orange crane talk about Li Yundong several times. She finally couldn''t help being angry. She turned her head and shouted angrily at Orange child: "did you tell her these things?"


    The orange child quickly put his hands vigorously: "no, no, I told grandma what I saw and heard when I went down the mountain!"


    The orange crane sighed: "it''s not what the orange child said. Don''t think I don''t know anything because I haven''t left there for more than ten years. I''m not old enough to be dazed!"


    Juyazi angrily said, "I will take advantage of Li Yundong? Mother, you have to have a limit for your contempt for me! Do you think it''s easy for me to support the ancient righteousness sect over the past ten years? If this matter is not explained, do you know how much trouble I will have?"


    Orange crane looked at her daughter sympathetically and said, "I''ve realized the secret of how to make up for the biggest flaw in our goddess. As long as you let her go, I''ll tell you the secret. If you don''t let her go, then... You''ll lose on the day of the fight!"


    Juyazi was furious: "I will lose? Mother, you said I would lose?"

 Chapter 2430

    Orange crane looked up at his daughter and said seriously word by word: "yes, in your current state of mind, you will lose!"


    Juyazi was so angry that she laughed angrily: "Good! For your sake, I''ll let her go back! In a few days, I''ll defeat him in front of all the people in Japan''s practice circles and let you know whether I will lose! In addition, I don''t want to know your so-called secret, nor am I interested in knowing it! I''ve been invincible all over the world in the past ten years, and I don''t rely on more than ten years of water drawing skills!"


    Orange crane sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to argue with her daughter. She just leaned down again and said respectfully to orange Ya Zi: "well, thank you very much. I wish you success."


    Hearing her words, juyazi only felt the harsh words and sentences. She pointed out the door and said angrily, "get out! You all get out!"


    At this time, orange child pulled Zhou Qin''s clothes with a frightened face and motioned her to follow her. Zhou Qin also knew that this was not the time to be a hero. In addition, the roar of orange Yazi just now really made her feel afraid. Without saying a word, she turned and left.


    Ge xiguangyi, who had been silent and recited the Scriptures in a low voice, opened his eyes and looked at the back of Zhou Qin. He sighed and whispered, "it''s easy to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but it''s difficult to catch the dragon in the sea! Amitabha!"


    Hearing this sentence, juyazi suddenly flashed a fierce light in her eyes.


    Zhou Qin quickly left the Olympic Academy. The monks who wanted to arrest her stood still for a moment because they saw orange childe accompanying her, but glared at her angrily.


    After leaving gaoye mountain, the orange child patted his chest and said with a frightened face, "I''ll send you here. Go back by yourself. Don''t make my mother angry like this next time. She''s powerful! Go quickly so that she won''t regret it."


    Zhou Qin had always had a bad impression of orange children because of what happened at the lotus picking conference before, but at this time, she broke away from the tiger''s mouth and reduced Li Yundong''s worries. She was also secretly grateful in her heart.


    Zhou Qin smiled and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw a huge statue of goddess on gaoye mountain.


    The goddess statue is gathered by the clouds in the sky. The woman holds a sharp sword. Her face can be vaguely identified as orange Yazi. She holds up the long sword in her hand and cuts it down suddenly!


    The orange child immediately exclaimed, "no, mom, she broke her promise and became angry. Run!"


    Juyazi gathered into a Dharma body with clouds and wanted to kill Zhou Qin, but at this time, juhezi stood at her feet and shouted, "Yazi, no! You can''t be a goddess who breaks her promise! Is the victory or defeat really so important to you?"


    When juyazi heard what juhezi said, she was shocked. Yazi, this was her mother''s nickname when she was a child. Juyazi hesitated for a moment, but she remembered the words that the great monk was saying before, and soon clenched her teeth and fell with a sword.


    This sword is overwhelming, like an indomitable giant waving a huge sword to tear the sky and cut the earth!

 Chapter 2431

    At this time, orange child also looked at this earth shaking sword and couldn''t help exclaiming, "King Kong Hui sword? Mom! No!"


    His mother and daughter pleaded at the same time. No matter how hard hearted she was, Ju Yazi couldn''t help shaking again. She gave a unwilling roar and howl. The long sword in her hand not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated the speed to chop down.


    Zhou Qin saw that the sword was so fierce and intimidating that she could hardly move. Even if she wanted to break through this confinement, it was too late. She simply clenched her teeth, protected her whole body with her golden body, stood motionless and stared angrily at the falling sword.


    With a loud bang, the sword hit the mountain as if there had been a terrible earthquake. With a click, the ground cracked a crack, extending from the top of the mountain to Zhou Qin''s feet.


    Juyazi''s Dharma body glared at Zhou Qin in mid air, and his voice shook the sky and shouted, "you have seed! If you want to escape just now, you are already a dead man! Go back and tell Li Yundong that I am waiting for him here and see how he can defeat me!"


    With one move, the sharp sword gathered by the clouds suddenly disappeared. After a while, the cracks on the ground also clicked and slowly gathered together, as if a scar healed quickly and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    This magical means only shocked Zhou Qin in his heart. It''s not surprising and difficult to split a crack in gaoye mountain, but it''s really an incredible magical power to quickly close and make up the crack after splitting a crack. Zhou Qin couldn''t figure out how the other party did it for a moment!


    "Master... Is he really the opponent of this orange?" Zhou Qin had a serious shaking heart for Li Yundong for the first time. The strength of the enemy in front of her obviously exceeded her imagination.


    Orange child saw her mother stop at the critical moment. She patted her chest with fear on her face and kept urging Zhou Qin, "go, go, so that my mother won''t regret it!"


    Just as the orange child kept urging, the orange crane also came down the mountain at this time. He trotted all the way to Zhou Qin and bowed apologetically: "it''s really rude. Please rest assured that Yazi will do what she said." then she said to the orange child on the side, "orange child, go back first and I''ll give her a ride."


    The orange child nodded cleverly: "I know, grandma, you go early and return early!"


    Orange crane smiled, turned to Zhou Qin and said in Chinese, "Miss Zhou Qin, would you mind talking to me?"


    Zhou Qin knew that he had escaped by relying on the woman in front of him, and the other party was gentle and polite. She was also quite reserved and politely said, "of course I don''t mind."


    Orange crane smiled softly. She walked forward with a tiny step. She kept her head down. It seemed that she couldn''t say anything in her chest. After a long time, she suddenly asked in a low voice, "do you know Wang Yuanshan?"


    "Wang Yuanshan?" Zhou Qin didn''t practice for a long time, but it was really a thunderous name. She nodded and said, "yes, why? You know him too?"


    Orange crane smiled and said his acquaintance with him again, and then asked with concern and hope: "do you know where he is now?"

 Chapter 2432

    Zhou Qin glanced at the orange crane in front of him. Although the other party was a figure of grandma''s generation, her appearance was no different from that of a 30-year-old woman. Her appearance was not very beautiful, but her whole body revealed the unique softness and tenderness of Japanese women. In particular, the other party obviously loved an unreachable man like herself, This made Zhou Qin feel hurt for a while. She sighed and said, "Wang Yuanshan... He has become an immortal."


    "What?" the orange crane trembled slightly and said in an unbelievable voice, "he''s dead?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head: "no, he just started another life in the fairy world."


    The orange crane''s face was full of sadness and sadness. She said low, "yes, he must have a good life in the fairyland... Very good." then she looked up and looked at the empty and boundless sky. She looked like she was going to laugh, but the corners of her eyes were full of uncontrollable sadness. She said, "I really want to know what the fairyland looks like!"


    Zhou Qin said casually, "with the people he loves, there is a fairyland everywhere."


    Orange crane fiercely turned around and looked at Zhou Qin in surprise. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that a young and impulsive girl like her would say such words. After a while, she smiled and said, "you''re right! I believe you will be happy in the future!"


    Zhou Qin smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to go further on such a sensitive topic with a stranger, so she turned off the topic and asked, "why did you save me?"


    Orange crane smiled and said, "because you inadvertently midpoint me. Without you, I might still be trapped." she said it again, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that the simplest answer in the world has been in front of my eyes for more than ten years, but I haven''t seen it!"


    If Zhou Qin realized something, he said in his heart: it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, ashamed! If I hadn''t said so casually, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do well today! It''s a small matter for me to be caught, and it''s a big matter for me to implicate Shifu! It seems that we should be less impulsive in speaking and doing things in the future.


    But Zhou Qin thought about it: however, at this juncture, orange crane Zi realized this avenue. It can be said that the only defect of the goddess will be made up by her. The cultivation skills of orange Yazi are higher than that of master. If orange Yazi also knows, isn''t master sure to lose? So I hurt him even more?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin stayed in place for a while and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Orange crane seemed to know what she was thinking, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell ya Zi."


    Zhou Qin asked suspiciously, "why? Don''t you want your daughter to win?"


    Orange crane sighed: "Lao Tzu once said: misfortune is what fortune depends on, and fortune is what misfortune hides! Yazi has been so smooth in the past ten years. She looks very beautiful, but she is actually facing an abyss and hanging eggs. If she can learn from a failure, like me, it would be a good thing!"

 Chapter 2433

    Zhou Qin saw that the Japanese woman was not only well-educated, but also reasonable in speech and behavior. Even if the sects were hostile to each other and dirty, she couldn''t help respecting orange crane: "if the whole gaoye mountain thought like you, that would be good!"


    Orange crane smiled and said helplessly, "I''ve jumped out of the three worlds, not in the world of mortals, far away from right and wrong, fame and wealth, and naturally can be detached from the world. But orange Yazi can''t. She has too many things on her shoulders, and she... Is forced to be helpless!"


    Zhou Qin snorted coldly, "even so, can you steal our medicine King tripod by despicable means and threaten my master?"


    The orange crane was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Qin told the story again. Orange crane was stunned and frowned slightly. She whispered: how has gaoye mountain become like this in the past ten years? No!


    Orange crane said to Zhou Qin, "anyway, I still ask you to convey it to your Master Li Yundong and tell him that if he wins in the future, please show mercy. Orange Yazi is just a person in the Jianghu and can''t help herself!"


    Zhou Qin sighed and said, "then go back and ask your daughter. Ask her if my master loses, will she show mercy?"


    This sentence stunned the orange crane. She knew her daughter Mo ruo''s mother. She smiled helplessly: "I see, Miss Zhou Qin, I''ll send you here... I hope we don''t fight like this next time."


    Zhou Qin nodded, thanked orange crane again, and turned away from gaoye mountain.


    When Zhou Qin left, he did not choose to continue to take transportation, but chose to fly back to his home in Tiannan city.


    As soon as he got home, Zhou Qin saw that the little foxes in the room were watching TV. Su Chan saw Zhou Qin and immediately smiled: "sister Zhou Qin, you''re back? How''s it going? Has the letter been delivered?"


    Zhou Qin thought of his trip to gaoye mountain. What happened really made her sigh with emotion. She sighed: "it''s hard to say!"


    Su Chan blinked puzzled: "one sentence is not clear, then two or three?"


    Zhou Qin seemed unwilling to talk more about these things. She cut off the topic and asked, "where''s the master?"


    Su Chan immediately showed a resentful color on her face: "he''s closed again. I''m not allowed to follow him this time!"


    Before the war, it was better to sharpen your guns before the battle. Zhou Qin nodded, and she asked, "what about the asters?"


    Su Chan pointed in the direction of the door next door and said, "it''s in her own room. Go find her."


    Zhou Qin knew that Wang Yuanshan was the master of Ziyuan. Since he knew something about Wang Yuanshan, he should naturally tell Ziyuan.


    She also didn''t go to the front door. With a slight jump from the balcony of the back door, she jumped to the balcony of Ziyuan''s residence and entered the room. As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Qin saw Ruan Hongling sitting on the sofa for many days in a daze, with tears hidden in her eyes.


    Zhou Qin was stunned and asked, "Ruan Hongling? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Hongling heard Zhou Qin''s voice and immediately stood up. She quickly turned her back and wiped her eyes. When she turned her face, she was already smiling: "Zhou Qin, you''re back? Have you seen my senior sister?"

 Chapter 2434

    Zhou Qin''s heart was full of question marks, but when she saw that Ruan Hongling was unwilling to answer her questions, she couldn''t pursue it any more. She said, "no, I''m just coming to find her. Where have you been these days?"


    Ruan Hongling reluctantly smiled and said, "I went back to the spirit palace."


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "what are you doing back there?"


    Ruan Hongling hesitated and hesitated, "nothing. Go back and find something."


    Zhou Qin stopped asking questions and said wisely, "well, I understand. Tell me when Ziyuan comes back. I have something to tell her."


    Ruan Hongling smiled and was about to speak, but she saw a sound of keys at the door, and the aster pushed the door in.


    Ruan Hongling brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, what a coincidence, we were talking about you!"


    Ziyuan was stunned at the sight of Ruan Hongling. Although Ruan Hongling used tricks to let Su Chan and Zhou Qin go to Huangshan, she was furious at that time, but things had passed for several days. Even if she was angry, Ziyuan''s heart dissipated a lot. She said strangely, "Hongling? Have you come back? Where have you been these days? Why don''t you say hello to me."


    Ruan Hongling smiled and didn''t answer her. Instead, she pointed to Zhou Qin and said, "Zhou Qin has something to find you. Tell me. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling suspiciously and walked quickly into his room. His ponytail was shaking in panic behind his head, as if he was dodging himself.


    She shook her head secretly and muttered in her heart: what''s the girl doing?


    Ziyuan was puzzled. After thinking for a while, she stopped thinking. She smiled at Zhou Qin and said, "Zhou Qin, did you send the letter back? How was the journey? Did they embarrass you?"


    Zhou Qin sighed and said, "a lot of things have happened. I don''t know where to start."


    Ziyuan smiled: "it''s all right, speak slowly."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Zhou Qin told all the things that had happened in gaoye mountain, but concealed the content of gaoye mountain monk''s fantasy.


    Ziyuan was fascinated, especially when Zhou Qin said that juyazi gathered the Dharma body and true God with clouds and split the earth with a sword. Rao was very knowledgeable and moved. Ziyuan lost her voice and said, "this juyazi is so powerful? The weather breaks the atmosphere of the earth, which is at least the realm of thunder robbery!"


    Zhou Qin nodded in fear and said, "it''s really powerful. I feel tied up in front of her. Even if I want to fight, my strength will be greatly reduced."


    Ziyuan pondered for a while and said, "your trip is very valuable. At least you know that the goddess of the Olympic Academy is born with huge defects and loopholes, otherwise orange crane wouldn''t thank you so much."


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "did your Master Wang Yuanshan ever mention him and orange crane to you?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "I haven''t heard Shifu mention it. If you didn''t mention it today, I didn''t know what happened. However, I can probably infer how you ordered the orange crane. If I guessed correctly, your casual remark must have inadvertently woke her up and let her understand that it was the leaking wooden bucket. It was more natural to practice magic power with the body of five leaks."

 Chapter 2435

    Then Ziyuan smiled and said, "the fundamental reason why the goddess is strong is that they can use their special constitution and blood to be the same as the gods, and use the power of the gods to defeat their opponents. But they themselves lack physical cultivation. How can they do if they only cultivate their nature but not their life? It''s like a person with a long leg and a short leg."


    Zhou Qin looked happy: "you''re right. I thought so before. Now I''m more relieved to hear you say so. In this way, master should have a good chance of winning? Even orange crane son said master could win!"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "not necessarily!"


    Zhou Qin was in a hurry and hurriedly asked, "why?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "knowing your weakness doesn''t mean you can beat her. It''s like you know where a giant''s weakness is, but he is powerful and skilled. You can''t get close to him and hit his weakness. What''s the use?"


    Zhou Qin was disappointed: "what should I do? How did your Master Wang Yuanshan defeat orange crane in the first place?"


    Ziyuan thought and shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know this..."


    Zhou Qin bit his lips and said flatly, "no, I''ll tell my master about it immediately."


    Ziyuan immediately said, "no! I can''t say!"


    Zhou Qin stared: "why not?"


    Ziyuan said seriously: "Now Li Yundong is practicing in seclusion. If you disturb him, tell him about it. On the surface, it seems to be beneficial to Li Yundong and let him know the shortcomings and flaws of juyazi, but in fact, he still doesn''t give an answer to how to attack them. Then Li Yundong must be shaken and can''t concentrate on practicing in seclusion If you are brave and enterprising in the way of doing things, you will spend unnecessary thoughts on thinking about how to find out the flaws of juyazi. "


    Zhou Qin said anxiously, "however, the most important thing at present is not to beat juyazi and study your opponents. What''s wrong?"


    Ziyuan laughed: "Zhou Qin, you are wrong. The only opponent of each of us is always ourselves! The most important thing is to be strong. Studying your opponent will only lead you into a narrow dead end! Don''t think that juyazi is the most terrible enemy in the world. The enemy is endless, and there will always be stronger opponents than you. Do you think Takano mountain is the strongest enemy in Japan Are you religious? You''re wrong! "


    Zhou Qin was surprised: "is there a more powerful force than the true secret school?"


    Ziyuan nodded and smiled and said, "yes, as far as Buddhism is concerned, shinyan Tantra is only second in Japan. Pure Land Buddhism ranks first in Japan!"


    Zhou Qin was tongue tied: "Pure Land Sect? Isn''t this a branch of our Chinese Buddhism?"


    Asters nodded slightly: "Yes, the pure land sect is similar to the shinyan Tantra sect. They are both schools formed after the Buddhism of the Central Plains spread to Japan. What''s different from the shinyan Tantra sect is that the pure land sect is often active in the forefront of Japanese history. Even in the most active Warring States period, the base camp of the Pure Land Sect, Benyuan temple, even privately trained and stored a large number of monks and soldiers. At that time, all parties were famous to win over the pure land Zong has also made various political transactions and even marriages with him. "

 Chapter 2436

    Zhou Qin was stunned: "do monks marry?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "yes, some monks of the Pure Land Sect can get married and have children."


    Zhou Qin laughed: "some of these flower monks believe in them?"


    Ziyuan said, "don''t underestimate them. The monks and soldiers of the pure land sect were famous all over the world. It was a common thing to recite Buddhist scriptures and raise swords to kill people. Even Takeda Xinxuan, such a powerful name, had to curry favor with them. For thousands of years, the power of the pure land sect has penetrated into every corner of Japan."


    Zhou Qin tut sighed: "when I met those monks in gaoye mountain, I already felt that some of them were strong and abnormal, but I didn''t expect that there were more abnormal practitioners in Japan!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said: "Zhenyan esoteric sect has too many and complicated sects, and the ancient righteousness sect and the new righteousness sect are constantly fighting, so the sect organization is relatively loose. While the pure land sect is much more strict, and this sect has been training an extremely secret monk soldier force in Benyuan Temple privately. This monk soldier has been retained since the Warring States period, which is not found in any sect in the world of practice Such a disciplined and aggressive practice of "army."


    Zhou Qin sighed: "I''ve learned a lot... Fortunately, the place where the letter is delivered this time is not the Benyuan Temple of Pure Land Sect."


    Ziyuan smiled: "however, if you think that pure land sect is the most powerful cultivation sect in Japan, you are wrong again!"


    Zhou Qin was shocked: "is there a stronger spiritual sect than pure land sect?"


    Ziyuan said: "That''s right! The most powerful sect in Japan''s spiritual world is neither the Shinto sect nor the Shinto sect, but Japan''s national religion and Shinto sect! In Japan, almost all Japanese people believe in Shinto Taoism. According to tradition, Japanese children are brought by their parents to the shrine to worship the gods of Shinto sect just a few days after birth. In Japan, there are 82000 shrines They are all religious sites of Shintoism, while 96 million Japanese believe in Buddhism and more than 100 million believe in Shintoism. Although the difference is not big from the comparison of figures, many people believe in both Buddhism and Taoism, so in fact, the number of followers of Shintoism is far more than that! "


    "Moreover, even the orange Yazi and orange crane you met before, as well as the orange children who participated in the lotus picking conference, they were actually the goddess of Shinto, but they finally chose to merge with the truth Tantra because of factional exclusion and struggle."


    Zhou Qin''s cold hair stood up. She asked subconsciously, "on that day, these pure land sects and Shinto sects will also go?"


    Ziyuan nodded slowly: "That''s right! That day is the day when the major genres of shinyan Tantra run for the post of chief executive. This day is not only a big day in Japan''s practice circle, but also a day of concern to the whole country. This day is not only a day for pure land, Shinto and other practice sects, but also for other schools in Japan, such as fahuazong, Tiantai Sect, faxiangzong, Yinyang sect and so on!"


    Zhou Qin was speechless when she heard it. She thought that shinyan Tantra was already the top sect in Japan''s practice circle, but she didn''t expect that Qiangzhong had a strong hand. Shinyan Tantra was just the tip of the iceberg in Japan''s practice circle!

 Chapter 2437

    Japan is such a small country. What about the Great China?


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help looking out of the window. For a moment, she worried and climbed up her eyebrow: how many spiritual sects I don''t know are hidden in the land of China? How many masters are hidden? Master, can he handle the day he fights the Dharma?


    While Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were secretly worried about Li Yundong, Li Yundong conducted the final closed door practice in Tianlong mountain.


    What is golden body fighting?


    What are the characteristics of the golden body fighting method?


    Why can''t you understand the secret of golden body fighting?


    These questions are always in Li Yundong''s mind. Even if he meditates in the secret room of fox Zen, he can''t think of its real answer.


    Li Yundong woke up from his deep meditation. He exhaled a long breath. A white breath sprayed on the wall in front of him like a sharp arrow, and then dispersed everywhere.


    Li Yundong sighed lightly. There was a melancholy look in his eyebrows. Today was the sixth day of his meditation, but he still couldn''t understand what the golden body fighting method was?


    "It''s impossible outside this body? What does this mean when it''s put in the golden body fighting method?" Li Yundong stood up and watched the scattered white air curl up on the wall in front of him. The words engraved by Tianji xuanhu''s fingers looked particularly mysterious and deep under the fog.


    Li Yundong looked at this "nine turn golden elixir" and stared at the content of the ninth turn. He smiled helplessly: "Tianji xuanhu, Tianji xuanhu, senior, if you know what the real golden body fighting method is, why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Yundong spoke to the wall with some self mockery. He has been practicing for more than half a year. It can be said that he has never been disadvantageous in both practice and fighting. He has never been stuck at this pass and blocked out by an invisible film. Obviously, he has reached the Golden State, but he has always been unable to master the matching combat skills. For Li Yundong, It made him a little unacceptable.


    However, the more anxious Li Yundong was, the more he found that he seemed to be far away from the answer. Even when he entered the practice, his accomplishments were regressing.


    It was also for this reason that Li Yundong did not dare to practice martial arts by force. For the time being, he put aside his hard thinking. Instead, he looked at the words engraved by Tianji xuanhu. He was secretly curious. He stretched out his hand and touched the hard granite wall. He thought: I really don''t know how Tianji xuanhu engraved words on such a hard wall at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong pressed his fingers on a relatively flat stone surface, exerted a little force, put his index finger and middle finger together, and pulled down!


    At this time, Li Yundong had entered the realm of gold body. This force immediately pointed like a steel knife, which made the stone surface clank. However, Li Yundong saw that his fingers only scratched white marks on the stone surface, and he could not engrave word marks on it. He increased his strength, and his hands and fingers worked hard!


    This time, Li Yundong stubbornly pulled down a small granite on the stone surface.

 Chapter 2438

    The granite is as hard as steel. Li Yundong forcibly pulled a stone on a stone surface without cracks with the power of his flesh hand. This kind of strength is really frightening, but Li Yundong frowned at the stone in his hand.


    He knew that he had to cut a stone from the smooth granite. Although it looked shocking, it was really a childish skill compared with the secret that xuanhu wrote on the stone.


    Li Yundong pulled the stone with his meat hand, which is just the most powerful Kung Fu. The secret of heaven is that xuanhu writes on the stone surface with his meat hand, which is the combination of hardness and softness. How can he control his strength so that hard stones will not break with force, which requires the strength from Yin to softness.


    Li Yundong naturally knows that solitary Yang is not long and solitary Yin is not born. However, after his previous minor double cultivation with Su Chan, he also has a bit of yin and softness in his body.


    "Do you want to write on the stone surface with Yin and softness?" Li Yundong moved in his heart and mobilized his Yin Qi to carve words on the stone surface.


    But this time, Li Yundong found that he couldn''t even pick the stones. He knew that he paid too much attention to Yin Qi, resulting in insufficient Yang Qi. He only had soft strength but no strength.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to combine hardness and softness, and Yin and Yang go together!"


    Li Yundong raised his head and looked at the flying inscriptions on the wall. He was a little depressed. He reluctantly turned and left the stone room. He simply came to the Taoist temple where fox Zen gate used to be, breathing the fresh air in the mountains and relaxing his mood.


    At this time, there are quite a lot of tourists in Tianlong mountain. Li Yundong mingles with the crowd and looks around with the tourists. It seems that he is casual and free, but in fact, he is always thinking about engraving on the wall.


    Tianji xuanhu can do it because she is a heavy repair pedestrian, but it is reasonable that even if Tianji xuanhu is an expert in the golden immortal realm, there is no reason why her golden body realm is so much worse than Tianji xuanhu?


    Is there any other secret?


    Thinking all the way, Li Yundong unknowingly came to the former residence where Liu Ye was.


    Li Yundong pushed the door and entered, but he saw that the furnishings in the room were the same as before, but there was a layer of light dust on the table.


    Li Yundong looked around at random in the room, and sat down at the desk in the room. The whole person was in the wooden chair, raised his head, closed his eyes and pondered the doubts in his heart.


    But after thinking for a while, Li Yundong couldn''t understand it. When he opened his eyes, he found that the bookshelf next to him was full of various Taoist classics and Buddhist classics. Li Yundong was bored. He picked up a Buddhist sutra and read it quickly at a glance.


    Almost all of the Buddhist scriptures are small stories full of philosophy. They are short, concise and thought-provoking. Li Yundong was a little depressed at the beginning, but he was fascinated when he looked at them. Especially when he saw one of the small stories, his heart suddenly moved.


    This story is about: once, Zen master Yinfeng of Wutai Mountain was pushing a car to carry goods when he met Zen master Mazu sitting with his feet stretched out to rest. Zen master Yinfeng asked Zen master Mazu to retract his feet and make way, but Zen master Mazu said stiffly, "I just stretch out and don''t shrink."

 Chapter 2439

    Zen master Yinfeng was unwilling to show weakness and said, "well, I only advance and don''t retreat."


    At last, Zen master Yinfeng pushed forward recklessly, and as a result, he ran over and hurt Zen master Mazu''s foot.


    When Zen master Mazu returned to the temple, he immediately went to the hall and said, with an axe in his hand. Zen master Mazu said to the people gathered in the temple, "who ran over and hurt my foot just now, stand up!"


    Zen master Yinfeng walked quickly to Mazu and stretched out his neck without fear. Zen master Mazu put down his axe and said gently, "you have no hesitation about your confirmed future. You can walk freely in the world."


    Zen master Yinfeng retracted his neck, bowed to Zen master Mazu, and then bent back. Zen master Mazu once again praised: "being able to advance and retreat is the real magic weapon."


    The last sentence of this little story immediately made Li Yundong sit up straight, his hands covered up, his eyes twinkled, if he got anything.


    "This story tells that a person should be able to bend and stretch, advance and retreat. What does it mean if he puts it in practice? Isn''t his current cultivation just whether he can advance or retreat, whether he can be firm or soft, whether he can be Yang or yin?"


    Li Yundong put down the book in his hand and began to pace quickly in the room. He muttered to himself like a crazy nightmare: "so, how can we ''be rigid, soft, Yin, Yang, advance and retreat''?"


    Li Yundong stopped fiercely, looked down at his hands and said in a low voice, "Tao produces one, two, two and three, and three produces all things; man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature! What is the relationship between the two?"


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, and three. This is about the origin and development of the universe, while man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. This is about the process of cultivating man''s nature and life. Man''s Dharma is about Cultivating man''s foundation, opening up the twelve meridians, completing the cultivation of his own small universe, imitating the earth, and strengthening his own self repair and self-improvement "Features."


    "The earth Dharma and heaven Dharma refer to the cultivation realm in which the practitioner makes himself have magic by cultivating magic. While the heaven Dharma and Tao refer to the cultivation realm in which the practitioner breaks through the realm of Yang and God, jumps out of the shackles of the three realms of the world, and begins to reach the peak of life and death."


    Li Yundong was talking to himself like a madman in the room. The more he spoke, the more excited he was, and the brighter his eyes were. Although these words he said were no different from those he had repeated countless times before, this time, Li Yundong obviously felt that he seemed to be running and rushing on the right road.


    Li Yundong doesn''t know what kind of feeling this is, but he just has a feeling of "I seem to understand, I seem to be very close to the answer"!


    This feeling coincides with the Taoist concept of "Tao follows nature" and the Buddhist concept of "true self".


    What is Tao nature? Since ancient times, the overhaul pedestrians of all schools have written books to explain this, but they found that "Tao and nature" is actually a realm that can explain the fur, but can not explain the real connotation. Once anyone practices to this realm, they will understand: it turns out that this is Tao and nature!

 Chapter 2440

    But let them explain to their disciples, but they can''t explain it in detail, let alone let them understand what kind of state this is.


    As far as Li Yundong''s cognition is concerned, his understanding of "Tao follows nature" is that since there are differences between men and women and differences between yin and Yang in nature, men and women have the beauty of human relations and nature. Tao generates all things, and all things have the beauty of natural groups. Tao generates five elements. The five elements have twists and turns, and change the beauty of nature. The moon has a natural light, and the sun has a natural light. The great road transports all things in heaven and earth, obeys the laws of natural laws, obtains the work of natural origin, and returns to its roots.


    This is: "Tao follows nature"!


    Li Yundong stopped fiercely, looked down at his hands, and his eyes showed enthusiasm: "I''m so stupid! Why do I always try to carve characters with the power of the golden body? I always thought that the power of the golden body is invincible and my strongest power. Naturally, I should try with the strongest power! But I ignored one point: no matter how hard the granite is, it is also a material of the earth system! It is also a natural thing that can''t jump out of the five elements! Since man is the primate of all things, the man of practice is the master of man People, since they have the ability to manipulate the five elements, why do they have to fight the hard granite face? "


    "What about the ''eight free me'' I realized in the small world? What about my means that can be big or small, far or near, more or less, light or heavy, and changeable?"


    "Why can I do this in the small world, but not in the big world?"


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he suddenly felt that he had opened a window with a crash in front of him, and a brand-new world finally opened the door to him.


    "Because Xiaoqian world is a world created by himself, everything in the whole world can be attributed to his own mobilization! But the big world is not everything created by himself, so it can''t be in the big world!" Li Yundong said quickly with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "It is precisely because practitioners find that they can''t use magic arbitrarily in the big world like in the small world, so they advocate the Tao to follow nature and practice their own small universe to fit into the outside universe!"


    "What is Taoist nature? Taoist nature is great liberation and freedom! This is similar to the eight self-made Buddhism! This is the reason why Buddhism and Taoism can double practice! The human body is its own small universe and the world is the external universe. As long as the two are combined with each other, we can achieve the realm of great liberation and freedom in the vast world!"


    Li Yundong looked up and laughed. There was a hearty pleasure in the laughter: "I see! What is the golden body fighting method? The golden body fighting method is the unity of heaven and man, everything in heaven and earth, and the five elements of thunder, which are all for me!"


    Li Yundong didn''t know that once he realized the Tao, he finally realized the realm of golden body fighting. From then on, there was a real "Li Wudi" in the Chinese practice world!


    Li Yundong''s laughter shocked the sky, which attracted the tourists in the Longshan road view one after another to look in his direction.

 Chapter 2441

    At this time, Li Yundong was full of the excitement of understanding the realm. He didn''t care about what was shocking. His body flashed and rushed out of the Taoist temple like a wild horse. After only a few jumps, he climbed over the wall and rushed all the way to the secret room of fox Zen gate, leaving only the stunned tourists staring at his back.


    After returning to the cave, Li Yundong quickly rushed to the wall engraved with the nine turn golden elixir. He stretched out his hands, pressed his five fingers on the wall, took a deep breath, and said in his heart: the earth system in the five elements corresponds to the spleen of the five zang organs of the human body. If I expected it right, the earth system elements of the world''s universe can be mobilized with the spleen of the human body''s own small universe!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong closed his eyes and tried his best to urge the spleen gas in his five zang organs, and the spleen gas in the five zang organs was yellow. In an instant, Li Yundong''s face became waxy yellow, and the tip of his fingers quickly condensed a flowing yellow light.


    Why do practitioners have mana? Why can you use spells?


    Because they use special methods to exercise the five zang organs, three Dan fields and their own essence, Qi and spirit, so that the five Qi can move towards the Yuan Dynasty and the three Hua can gather at the top.


    Man is the spirit of all things. Only talents can sense and connect their own small universe with the universe of heaven and earth. In China, whether Buddhism, Confucianism or Taoism, almost all of them pay attention to the unity of heaven and man, and reach the supreme state of great spiritual man by combining their own small universe with the universe of heaven and earth.


    This is why for thousands of years, even if monsters want to cultivate Taoism, they must first cultivate the adult body before they can reach the highest level of cultivation.


    Although granite is hard, it is just a stone with a very tight structure. All the stones in the world belong to the earth system, and the Qi of the human spleen corresponds to the five elements of earth gas. In addition, Li Yundong''s cultivation to the golden body level at this time, the Qi of the five zang organs is incredibly powerful. He infiltrates into the granite with the Qi of the earth system of his own small universe, Suddenly, the soil molecular structure inside the granite was almost instantly fragmented.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was pressing on a soft sponge, and the hard granite under his palm was flowing like water, even with waves.


    Li Yundong moved his hand away from the rock and immediately the waves on the stone surface disappeared. But when Li Yundong pressed his hand on it, the stone surface of the rock began to have wavy lines.


    With a smile and a little force of his fingers, the rock on the rock surface turned into fine powder and fell, as if Li Yundong was not picking hard granite, but just a dry bread.


    Li Yundong realized the way of fighting. His heart was carefree and unspeakable. He thought, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He wrote a few big words beside the wall: Li Yundong, come here!


    After writing, Li Yundong stood back and saw that the characters of Tianji xuanhu were flying, vigorous and powerful. They were magnificent with every stroke, iron painting and silver hook, showing extremely deep calligraphy skills. His own characters were crooked, and ghost painted peach runes were like chicken feet. If you look at them alone, you can put them together with the characters of Tianji xuanhu, It''s really ugly to the extreme.

 Chapter 2442

    Li Yundong laughed at himself, stretched out his hand and wiped the words on the wall like a blackboard. He could hardly see any trace, but only a few traces brushed by the palm of his hand.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to himself, "master Tianji xuanhu, I won''t leave a word next to you to show off my ugliness! This wall is still your old man''s Monopoly!"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to turn around and leave, but when he came to the entrance of the cave and was about to enter the corridor, he suddenly stood still. Li Yundong fiercely looked back, his eyes widened, and looked at the wall that his hands had erased, with a buzzing sound in his mind.


    "Although I have practiced the nine turn golden elixir to the Ninth level, I have committed a natural disaster. I must cross the disaster in a few days. If I can''t cross the disaster, my soul will be scattered in five quarters! Therefore, I hope the successor of fox Zen can succeed in the future, save my scattered soul between heaven and earth, and let me reappear in the world!"


    At the lotus picking meeting, Yan Fang once vowed to say these words and said they were left by the mysterious fox in the cave, but Li Yundong didn''t see these handwriting at that time. Therefore, what Yan Fang said should be slander.


    But just now Li Yundong wiped off the handwriting on the stone. This suddenly made Li Yundong think of one thing: can what Yan Fang said be true? Did the mysterious fox really leave such a passage? Or did she leave such a passage, and someone deliberately erased it?


    Li Yundong thought of this and was immediately moved. He couldn''t help walking quickly to the wall and looked carefully at all corners around the wall.


    Before, because so many big characters were engraved on this huge wall, almost everyone who saw this wall would be attracted by these big characters, by the Scriptures recorded on the wall, and even by the mysterious fox who engraved these words. Where would anyone pay attention to others?


    Li Yundong looked for it carefully at this time. He put his hand back and forth on the wall and touched it carefully. Sure enough, he found a palm trace after smearing at the lower left of this large paragraph of text.


    Li Yundong''s face changed and said in a secret way: in the past, people''s running script was written from right to left and from top to bottom. Xuanhu must have written the word in the last lower left corner and was erased long ago. No wonder I didn''t see it!


    But who wiped it off?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking that he had seen a burly mysterious man in the cave. He thought to himself: is that him?


    But soon Li Yundong denied the idea. He said secretly: No, I didn''t see this text when I first entered the hole, which means that someone had erased it long before he came in! Who could this be? Is it... Liu Ye?


    Li Yundong suddenly seemed to want to understand something. He was horrified and surprised. He stepped back involuntarily, stared at the domineering words on the wall, and murmured, "master Tianji xuanhu... Don''t you really want to revive? Or does someone really want to revive you?"

 Chapter 2443

    "Is everything Yan Fang said right? Liu Ye manipulates all this secretly? Yes, it must be. In that case, everything makes sense! Why did the Golden Snake I buried be stolen? Why did Meiniang appear in Gezao mountain? So it is! Liu Ye, Liu Ye, do you really want to revive the mystery xuanhu? No wonder master Pu Ren of Xiyuan temple and the master of Jinshan Temple President Xincheng once asked me, "what should you do if you have close relatives and friends who are evil demons and crooked ways and want to destroy the practice world?"


    Li Yundong''s reverence for the mysterious fox suddenly dissipated. He said with a heavy face: "Master xuanhu, although you have caused many disasters in this world, I respect you as a strange woman and a legendary figure. For thousands of years, no fox demon has done many earth shaking things like you. Whether good or bad, it is a great thing. If you want to resurrect, I don''t care, but if you resurrect, it will affect me My relatives and friends... "


    Li Yundong''s face changed, stared angrily at the wall engraved with the handwriting of the mysterious fox, and shouted: "as long as you dare to implicate them... Even if you are the invincible Nine Tailed Fox in the world, even if you climb out from the bottom of the eighteenth hell and resurrect in the world, I will beat you back to the eighteenth hell with my own hands!"


    Li Yundong''s words were sonorous, powerful, and murderous. After he drank, his voice echoed in the stone chamber for a time.


    Li Yundong glanced at the wall full of handwriting. He said coldly, "keep your handwriting first. If you really involve my relatives and friends, I will not only send you back, but also erase your last trace in the world!"


    With that, Li Yundong didn''t look back and walked away quickly.


    When Li Yundong returned to the balcony of his home in Tiannan City, it was already evening. Li Yundong stood on the balcony and looked inside through the gap in the screen window. He saw the small and medium-sized foxes gathered in twos and threes on the sofa to watch the animation. Su Chan was on the carpet of the living room, leaning against the sofa with her back, her head resting on Ling Yue''s thigh, eating snacks and looking at the children Just watch the animation giggle with other little foxes.


    In the living room, Zhou Qin brought the cooked food out of the kitchen with an apron around his waist and steaming dishes.


    Although Li Yundong stood outside, he also smelled a pungent aroma, which penetrated into his sinuses. He couldn''t help laughing: Needless to ask, it must be asters cooking! Only the food she cooked would have such a pungent aroma, elegant and quiet, like tea and tea.


    At this time, Ruan Hongling sat next to the table and shouted excitedly towards the kitchen, as if urging Ziyuan to cook quickly.


    Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong of fox Zen are lazily leaning on the railing on the second floor. These two beautiful women are smiling at everything in front of them, and their eyes are full of gentleness and satisfaction.


    What a warm and pleasant scene it is!


    Li Yundong suddenly found that his home was so warm and moving that he hadn''t noticed it before! How can he allow others to destroy such a beautiful and happy day?

 Chapter 2444

    Li Yundong smiled and pushed open the French window on the balcony. He secretly made up his mind: even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t destroy his life in front of him, and no one can hurt them!


    At this time, at the distant Kyoto airport in Japan, Liu Ye, specially disguised as an ordinary person, slowly stepped down from the flight. He looked around, but saw the bustling flow of people everywhere.


    Standing in the airport building with a soft voice, Liu Ye sighed. He said: "It''s been more than ten years. I didn''t expect to set foot on this land again! Oriental, your nightmare is coming! In another day, you will be panic stricken and sleepless all night because of the reappearance of Tianji xuanhu! When she recovers all her skills, you will regret sealing the nine tail Tianhu on this land! The anger of Tianji xuanhu will devour you... Of course, not just you You also include those spiritual sects who have chased and killed her and fox Zen sect, which makes us restless! "


    Li Yundong pushed open the French window and came home. The little foxes watching TV surprised him one after another. Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with great joy: "Yundong, you''re out of the customs? How''s it going?"


    "Master is back?" Zhou Qin turned his head and shouted with surprise and joy, "have you passed the customs?"


    At this time, Ziyuan also heard the movement. She took off her apron and came out of the kitchen. Unlike others, she didn''t ask, but looked at Li Yundong carefully.


    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong standing in the sight of everyone with a smile. Although there was no change in his appearance, in Li Yundong''s eyes, there was an insight into the universe and the operation law of all things.


    This kind of vision, asters, has only been seen in one person, that is her master Wang Yuanshan.


    Ziyuan smiled and said softly, "it seems that you have understood what is the golden body fighting method?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded at her: "yes, I have realized it!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin were overjoyed when they heard the speech. Su Chan happily took Li Yundong''s arm and said with a giggle: "I knew Yundong was the smartest. They sharpened their guns at the moment and were unhappy!"


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "master, what is the real golden body fighting method? Can you teach us?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the golden body fighting method is nothing more than four words: the unity of heaven and man!"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan were stunned at the same time. They both began to think in confusion, while Ziyuan began to meditate slightly, looking thoughtful, and the little foxes were at a loss.


    Ruan Hongling, who was sitting at the table, thought for a moment, but couldn''t understand it. She gave up thinking and urged: "Oh, don''t think about it. Let''s understand our own ways. If we can understand our Kung Fu in such a short time, people all over the world are experts in golden body fighting! Let''s have dinner first!"


    Ziyuan and others thought what Ruan Hongling said was reasonable, so they smiled and sat down next to the table. At this time, Ao Wushuang also came out of the room, stood on the second floor and said solemnly to Li Yundong: "leader, can you come up? I have something to tell you."


    Li Yundong raised his head, nodded and smiled at Ao Wushuang, then explained to Su Chan, and followed Ao Wushuang into her room.

 Chapter 2445

    As soon as he entered the room, Li Yundong saw that the eight wasteland sword was floating in the middle of the room, glittering and emitting bursts of soft light. He was slightly stunned, but soon he seemed to understand something in his heart and turned to Ao Wushuang.


    The stunning beauty with a vermilion beauty mole in the middle of her eyebrow was looking at the eight wasteland sword in front of her, as if she were looking at the children who were about to leave, or the lover who was about to leave. She said softly: "headmaster, you are about to go to Japan. This eight wasteland sword has followed me for more than ten years. Now I give it to you..."


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, senior aowushuang, this is your personal magic weapon and a token of love given to you by Wang Yuanshan. How can you give it to me?"


    "Love keepsake?" Ao Wushuang smiled. "Headmaster, do you know why I let cicada come back to you after I took her away?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes and said with emotion: "Because I see that you are a loving and righteous man and have true feelings with cicada er. So I let her come back again! Everything in the world is easy to get, whether it''s magic, magic weapons or even a more powerful array. As long as you work hard to learn and pursue, you can get it one day. But it''s hard to find a loving and righteous partner in the world ! Li Yundong, although you are my leader, if you call me an elder, I will say a word to you as an elder. "


    Li Yundong said respectfully, "please, senior!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said: "If there is love between two people, why do you care about any keepsake? The word love is the weakest in the world, but it is also love! Although Wang Yuanshan and I are separated from each other, although there is a different way between demons and immortals, I always have him in my heart. I believe he always has mine in his heart. Where do you care about any keepsake of love or not?"


    Ao Wushuang handed the Bahuang sword in his hands to Li Yundong and said, "Li Yundong, Wang Yuanshan and I care about heaven and earth, but we don''t care about this sword. It was originally the magic weapon of linggong sect. Later, it followed me for ten years because Wang Yuanshan handed it to me. But what I regret most in my life is taking this sword..."


    With that, Ao Wushuang gently touched the body of Bahuang sword, which was full of exquisite patterns, and sighed: "If Wang Yuanshan hadn''t given me the Bahuang sword at the beginning, how could he have been caught? Alas, everything is fate! Li Yundong, you''re going to travel into the tiger''s den, and you must never make the mistake Wang Yuanshan made again! You must take this Bahuang sword! Even if you don''t use it in the future, return it to Ziyuan and return it to linggong sect, which is a worry in my heart £¡¡±


    When Li Yundong heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. He stretched out his hand to take over the eight wasteland sword and sighed, "in this way, I have to be disrespectful."


    When Ao Wushuang saw Li Yundong accept it, she immediately showed her joy. She had let Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple go before, and she had always been bitter and guilty in her heart. At this time, when she saw Li Yundong smile at the eight wasteland sword, she felt a little less guilty and worried a lot less. She smiled: "Headmaster, the eight wasteland sword and the Six Harmonies sword were originally a son and mother sword. Only the combination of the two swords can give full play to the greatest power of this divine sword."

 Chapter 2446

    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He smiled at Ao Wushuang and said, "elder Ao Wushuang, wait for me." then he went out of the door, stood in the corridor on the second floor and shouted to the restaurant on the first floor: "Zhou Qin, give me the Liuhe sword!"


    Zhou Qin said yes and opened the colorful brocade bag. The Liuhe sword turned into an electric light and appeared in front of Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong reached out his hand and walked back to the room. He stood Liuhe sword and Bahuang sword side by side. He saw that the whole body of Bahuang sword showed a cyan light, while the whole body of Liuhe sword showed a silver light. The two swords floated in the air, but they seemed to have a estrangement force in the middle. Neither of them wanted to be close to each other and repel each other.


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s going on? How can we combine the two swords?"


    Ao Wushuang said with a smile, "I don''t know how to combine the two swords. Wang Yuanshan didn''t say it when he gave me the eight wasteland swords, and I didn''t ask. When I wanted to ask later... It was too late." speaking of this, Ao Wushuang looked a little sad, but she soon reluctantly smiled: "Headmaster, you are amazing and talented. Your talent is even above Wang Yuanshan. I believe you can understand this truth."


    Li Yundong looked at the eight wasteland sword, reached out and held the handle of the sword, secretly urged Zhenyuan to subdue the divine sword.


    At first, the eight wasteland sword was still trembling, struggling madly, and humming.


    But when Li Yundong was still in the realm of Yang God, Zhenyuan was incredibly powerful. At this time, he was already a gold body expert. The vigorous and concise parts of Zhenyuan were unimaginable, and the mana highland of Bahuang sword directly came from its holder, Ao Wushuang.


    Although aowushuang is powerful, her strength lies in the strong physical combat power behind the fox demon and the many spells she is proficient in, not in how strong her own mana Zhenyuan is.


    Wherever Li Yundong''s Zhenyuan goes, the eight wasteland sword''s own mana Zhenyuan collapses like a hot knife cutting cheese.


    After only resisting for a while, Bahuang sword announced a change of ownership and no longer struggled. It lay docile in the palm of Li Yundong''s hand like a tamed horse.


    When Li Yundong thought about it, he saw that the body of Bahuang sword made a clicking sound of iron friction, and the body split into small iron blades. These iron blades quickly combined into the shape of an iron lotus platform, rotating rapidly, making a creepy clank sound.


    Li Yundong has faced the rapidly rotating iron lotus platform more than once before. At this time, he only feels that the opening and closing of the tooth blade is really like a meat grinder. Even if the hardest metal in the world falls in, it will be ground into a mass of powder in an instant.


    Ao Wushuang watched as the magic weapon that had been close to her for ten years finally changed hands and became the treasure of others. She was a little disappointed for a moment, but she soon adjusted her mind and smiled: "Leader, Bahuang sword is best at one-on-one. Even if it meets an opponent with higher cultivation than itself, it has the ability to deal with it, and even defeat the strong with the weak. Among the five divine swords of Taoism in the world, except Xuanyuan sword can stably defeat Bahuang Liuhe sword, other divine Swords are not necessarily the opponent of this sword."

 Chapter 2447

    Li Yundong smiled and grasped the Liuhe sword with his other hand. He wanted to combine the two swords into one through his own Zhenyuan.


    But as soon as Li Yundong connected the breath of the two swords together, he immediately felt that both swords were struggling madly and painfully, as if they were suffering a painful torture.


    Ao Wushuang hurriedly said: "No, you can''t merge them by force! The two swords were like a huge magnet. When they were combined, they were normal. But one day, someone suddenly divided them into two parts. Then the fracture generated a strong force of mutual exclusion. I don''t know why or how to eliminate it. Leader, don''t try hard, or you will hurt me And magic weapons. "


    Li Yundong saw a crack on the body of the two swords. He immediately felt a chill in his heart and didn''t dare to try again. He took back his true yuan, and soon the crack on the body of the sword disappeared slowly.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "what a strange thing!


    Ao Wushuang smiled: "headmaster, you''ll think about it slowly in the future. Don''t be eager for success. I haven''t figured out the secret and reason for it for a long time in the past ten years. Although the double swords can''t be combined, you also have great power with both Bahuang sword and Liuhe sword. It''s a lot safer to go to Japan."


    Li Yundong laughed: "thank you, master aowushuang!"


    Ao Wushuang was ashamed. She quickly asked, "then... Headmaster, when are you going to start? Take others?"


    As soon as Li Yundong was about to speak, he heard several voices at the door and said in the same voice, "take me!"


    When Li Yundong heard the sound, he looked back and saw that Zhou Qin and Su Chan were sneaking around the door.


    Li Yundong feigned anger and shouted, "you two eavesdropping?"


    Su Chan stuck out her tongue and said carefully: you''ve been talking for too long. The dishes are going to be cold¡°


    Zhou Qin said with concern on his face, "master, the people of Zhenyan Tantra are very arrogant. You can''t go alone. At least one more person and one more helper!"


    The Su cicada on one side also nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes!"


    Li Yundong pulled down his face and shouted, "it''s good for you! Is it useful if you two are more? Don''t you know how much you weigh?"


    Su Chan murmured with her mouth full of unhappiness: "people want to help you!"


    Li Yundong smiled helplessly. He nodded to Ao Wushuang and said, "senior Ao Wushuang, let''s go downstairs for dinner." he went to the little girl, nodded the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "you, wait for me at home, just help me!"


    Zhou Qin saw that Li Yundong and Su Chan refused so simply. She sighed in her heart. She was about to give up, but suddenly she saw Ziyuan looking at Li Yundong with concern. She moved in her heart and secretly had an idea.


    After a group of them had a lively dinner, Zhou Qin quietly came to Ziyuan''s room.


    Ziyuan was sitting cross legged on the futon on the floor of the room. Without opening her eyes, she smiled and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Qin smiled awkwardly: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 2448

    Ziyuan closed her eyes and said with a smile, "I already knew when you just looked at me. Do you want to secretly go to Japan with Li Yundong?"


    Zhou Qin saw that Ziyuan went straight in. She no longer hid and tucked in. She quickly walked to Ziyuan and sat down cross legged. She said seriously, "that''s right!"


    Ziyuan opened her eyes at this time, looked very serious and said, "although my younger martial sister encouraged you to go to Huangshan last time, I know that you contributed to the fire! Zhou Qin, we are not as lucky as last time!"


    When Zhou Qin saw that Ziyuan broke herself, she simply hardened her head and said: "Ziyuan, listen to me. I don''t want to make trouble for Shifu. I''m just thinking... Shifu always fights alone, and we can''t help him. Although I practice fast, compared with Shifu, I think he runs faster and faster, and I can''t catch up at all! Aren''t you afraid that we will become a burden in the future?"


    Ziyuan asked, "but what does it have to do with your going to Japan?"


    Zhou Qin asked, "don''t you want to know what the real golden body fighting method is?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Li Yundong has said that the golden body fighting method is the unity of heaven and man. As long as we think and practice according to this idea in the future, we must be able to understand it one day!"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "no, it''s better to see a real high-level fighting method with your own eyes than to build a car behind closed doors a thousand times! As long as you see what the real golden body fighting method is like, we can understand it faster, can''t we?"


    Zhou Qin''s words immediately moved Ziyuan, and she bowed her head and began to meditate.


    Indeed, as Zhou Qin said, there is a difference between being asked and not being asked. Experts such as orange and crane have been trapped in a very simple dilemma for more than ten years. If Zhou Qin didn''t mean to break it, I''m afraid they will continue to be trapped.


    The Guyi faction and Xinyi faction of Takano mountain ran for the post of chief curator. Originally, there was nothing wrong with other spiritual sects, but the practitioners of other sects were willing to come and watch. The purpose was to witness the fierce and wonderful fighting of high-level spiritual practitioners.


    Sometimes even witnessing a high-level wonderful battle is far better than their own practice for a year, or even longer!


    Ziyuan thought carefully and said, "if... I mean, if Li Yundong loses, what will you do?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "master, since he has mastered the secret of the golden body fighting method, with his previous experience of defeating the strong with the weak, he will not lose!"


    Ziyuan asked reluctantly, "if he loses, what will you do?"


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment and said, "I tried my best to save him!"


    Ziyuan sighed: "You see, that''s what I''m most worried about! Even if you don''t save him, you''ll get in! The overall strength of the Japanese cultivation community is not lower than that of the Chinese cultivation community, and Takano mountain must be a master like clouds and a strong man like rain, not to mention you. Even if we go together, it''s all a prisoner''s share! If Li Yundong is alone nearby, he won''t even worry If he can''t escape, the Yang God can also escape from his body. It''s difficult for others to keep him. Besides, if Li Yundong loses, he''s safe! The arrogant Japanese spiritual world will release him back to humiliate our Chinese spiritual world. "

 Chapter 2449

    Zhou Qin snorted angrily, "they dream! Shifu will not lose!"


    Ziyuan said, "but if he wins, I will worry that the Japanese spiritual world will become angry and detain him."


    Zhou Qin stood up and said angrily, "then we can''t let them succeed!"


    Aster smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a way!"


    Zhou Qin sat on the ground curiously and asked, "what''s the way?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and whispered a few words in Zhou Qin''s ear. Zhou Qin was stunned and said suspiciously: "is this OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wakayama Prefecture, Japan ushered in a sunny day. The major Japanese media sent a special team to the vicinity of Takano mountain early to prepare for the live broadcast of this grand event in Japan''s spiritual world.


    Because Japan is a religious country, almost ordinary people believe in Buddhism, and tens of millions of people believe in shinyan Tantra, it can be said that the event of running for the post of chief executive between the ancient yiists and the new yiists of shinyan Tantra is also a great event for the Japanese people.


    According to Japanese media estimates, the live broadcast on this day will be watched by at least 20 million Japanese!


    On this day, many believers fasted and bathed early and waited piously at the foot of gaoye mountain.


    Before long, the gate of gaoyeshan temple was wide open, and the monks on the mountain were dressed in cassocks and slowly poured out in order like the tide.


    The first is an old monk in red cassock, GE xiguangyi. Behind him are two old monks in purple cassock. The two old monks standing on the left are holding scriptures in one hand, which is the collected scriptures handed down by Huiguo, the seventh generation founder of Tang MI, to the eighth generation founder of Tang mi, and the one on the right is holding an extremely exquisite and luxurious Vajra pestle, The whole body of this Vajra pestle is made of pure gold and inlaid with precious stones. It is gorgeous and dazzling.


    Behind the two old monks are two rows of middle-aged monks in purple cassocks. They are all pedestrians at or above the junior monk level, and only monks at or above the junior monk level are qualified to wear purple cassocks. These monks held wooden fish in one hand and kept knocking on the other, and recited the mantra in a soft voice.


    Behind them are monks below the rank of great monks. Some of them hold cymbals, bowls, huge Vajra pestles, or long swords, which represent the differences of different schools in the ancient righteous sect.


    The major Japanese TV stations, newspapers and online media who had long surrounded the mountain saw these monks come out, and they immediately crowded into a group. One of the Mitsubishi vans marked with NHK was the most prominent and grabbed the front position. Several big men and a very capable female announcer jumped out of the car quickly, He rushed to the front of the crowd and seized the favorable terrain for shooting live broadcast.


    Other media saw that big brother NHK took the lead. They were unwilling to show weakness. They rushed up and blocked both sides of the avenue.


    On both sides of this avenue, there is a young boy carrying a camera marked WTV on his shoulder and a beautiful hostess wearing a black uniform. They can''t squeeze in any way outside. They just turn around in a hurry.

 Chapter 2450

    The young boy said bitterly, "elder xiangtian, what should we do? If we can''t get it, we will be scolded by the section chief!"


    The hostess named xiangtian stamped her feet anxiously and said anxiously, "fool, don''t I know? Hey, you''re also a man? Can''t you squeeze in if you can''t squeeze in!"


    The young boy looked at the crowded human wall in front of him. He took a breath of air conditioning, bit his teeth and hardened his scalp, and shouted to rush inside.

 Chapter 2451

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he rushed in, he was picked up by a big man. The man saw the three words WTV on his camera and sneered: "Wakayama TV station? Unknown children dare to be so presumptuous? Get out! Go back!" after that, he threw him behind him, and the young boy was thrown out like straw.


    The boy fell and a dog ate the mud. He got up in a panic. Xiangtian on one side caught up and said in horror, "is the machine all right?"


    The boy also held the camera in his arms with a nervous face. After checking it several times, he was relieved and said with a smile: "fortunately, the camera is all right!"


    Seeing his silly appearance, xiangtian was so angry that he kicked him on his calf and said angrily, "fool, you''re useless! I''m so angry that the team is almost past. If you can''t get a picture at all, how can you make a job back? Do you want to leave?"


    The boy got up with a frightened face: "sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Xiangtian glared at him and looked around reluctantly. Her eyes suddenly saw the maple trees on both sides of the avenue. She immediately brightened her eyes and ran towards the tree with her skirt. She climbed up the tree in a very indecent posture.


    The young boy stared at her and stammered, "elder xiangtian, what are you doing?"


    Xiangtian angrily shouted, "fool, pass me the machine quickly! Then climb up by yourself and what are you doing?"


    The young boy woke up, climbed up the tree quickly and took pictures from a commanding position.


    Many multimedia reporters on this avenue failed to squeeze into their desired position. In particular, the powerful TV station occupied almost all the best seats and did not leave any soup to other peers.


    These people saw the reporter and host of Wakayama TV station climb up the tree like a monkey for live broadcasting. Their eyes lit up and they shouted one after another.


    For a time, the avenue was crowded with people on and under the trees. Many hosts chattered and introduced the live scene to the TV screen. The excitement at the foot of gaoye mountain was like a mouthful of boiled porridge.


    After wandering around the mountain for a week, the monks of the Guyi sect of Takano mountain soon joined in. After walking around the mountain for a week, they slowly walked into the Vajra peak temple.


    At this time, the journalists of the major media rushed towards the king kong peak temple like crazy. With the previous experience, xiangtian and the little boy soon climbed up a big tree with the best angle and devoted themselves to their reports.


    What the ancient yiists and the new yiists show in front of the world is not an amazing scene of fighting Dharma, but a scene of Buddhist debate. In front of the world, the post of chief manager of the true word Tantra is decided after both sides debate Buddhism and judge who wins and who loses in the media audience and the judges of major schools.


    The debate was long and tedious. The two groups of eminent monks took turns to fight. Their saliva flew everywhere, and their bald heads were the same as bald donkeys. After a few hours, the interest of journalists in major media decreased significantly.


    The young boy stuck the machine on the branch of the tree, aimed at the lens and focal length, and looked left and right. After watching it for a while, he suddenly found that under the tree were two men and women of NHK television whispering.

 Chapter 2452

    The little boy pulled xiangtian aside and silently pointed to the tree. His expression seemed to say: look, NHK is too!


    NHK is a Japanese boy. He heard a man and a woman of NHK whispering under the tree. After the two men left, he raised his head and whispered to xiangtian: "elder xiangtian, what''s going on? Is there any other inside story about the election chief of Zhenyan Tantra?"


    Xiangtian said brightly, "maybe it''s true! NHK has its own way and can get internal information. It''s nothing strange!"


    The little boy asked, "but... Why fight with a Chinese?"


    Xiangtianbai glanced at him: "you ask me, I ask who to go? Come on, stare at these two guys and quietly follow them at that time."


    After discussing for a while, they waited until the end of the Dharma debate before they slipped down from the tree and quietly followed the people of NHK TV station.


    After the Buddhist debate that attracted the attention of the country, the staff of major TV stations also packed up the machinery and then got on the bus to leave, but xiangtian and the little boy found that many TV stations left some of their own staff.

 Chapter 2453

    These staff members look like traveling, but in fact, they have pinhole cameras hidden in their handbags and chest. Obviously, they have got some inside information.


    Seeing this scene, xiangtian and the little boy became more and more excited. They also hid the machine, quickly found a micro camera from their car, carried it on them, pretended to be a tourist, followed behind these TV reporters and looked around.


    They crossed the Golden Hall of gaoye mountain, passed the imperial cinema, and then entered the Olympic courtyard in the hinterland of gaoye mountain. After entering the Olympic courtyard, when they crossed a small bridge, they came to the memorial lantern hall, but saw a group of people shouting at the gate of a distant courtyard.


    Xiangtian and the little boy walked quickly over and looked closer, but they saw two reporters from NHK TV station, a man and a woman who had previously whispered under the tree and had a super friendly relationship. Next to them, there were more than a dozen men and women, all journalists from other TV stations.


    The reporter of NHK, led by him, angrily pointed to the courtyard and shouted: "we are journalists and have the right to press freedom. Why don''t we go in and interview?"


    Since the Meiji Restoration, Japan announced to leave Asia and enter Europe. It has learned from westerners everywhere. It has always advertised itself as a free capitalist country, with free press and everything.


    But in fact, Japan is the only country legalized by the underworld in the world. This country is controlled by large chaebols, political families and underworld forces from top to bottom. Black money politics is everywhere, and the so-called press freedom is just whitewash.


    After the nuclear leak occurred in Japan after the earthquake, the United States sent a special envoy to the prime minister''s residence to tell Japan what to do, which is tantamount to sending a supreme emperor into the core field of Japanese politics, which is a great humiliation of a sovereign state, but the mainstream media in Japan accepted it, and no one has reported it word by word, It can be seen that the so-called freedom of the press in Japan is just a joke for the privileged class.


    Because of this, the monk at the gate of the courtyard looked arrogant. He pointed to a "no admittance" sign at the gate and said, "don''t you see this sign?"


    The female reporter of NHK obviously didn''t expect to be stopped outside. When she remembered that she couldn''t finish the task, the section chief vented her anger to herself. She shuddered and said angrily, "what''s the matter with this brand? We also have a brand!" and raised her press card.


    Reporters from other TV stations also took pictures of gourds and ladles. For a time, the arms at the gate of the courtyard were like a forest, and everyone held their press cards.


    The monk at the door was a little impatient. He angrily said, "this is the Royal forbidden area specially surrounded by his Majesty the emperor. Others are not allowed to enter!"


    Although the majesty of the Japanese emperor is not as high on the altar as before World War II, and a word can make countless Japanese people crazy to die for it, since the emperor was not pulled down from the altar after World War II, the emperor still has extremely high prestige.


    When the monk said a word, the originally excited reporters stopped, looked at each other and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 2454

    Only the leading NHK female reporter reluctantly stuck her neck and said, "I even interviewed his majesty, and I went into his Majesty''s bedroom. Why can''t I go in here!"


    The monk was very tired. He simply closed his eyes, folded his hands, and stopped at the door like a door god. He didn''t open his eyes or make way for anyone to say anything.


    NHK''s female reporter wanted to say something, but she was held by her male partner and shook her head: "stay Meizi, don''t be impulsive, let''s think about another way!"


    Reporters from other TV stations were discouraged when they saw NHK, and they were depressed one by one and stopped shouting, but they gathered at the door for a time and refused to leave. Some smart reporters simply took exterior shots to see who would enter the closed courtyard from here.


    The little boy of Wakayama TV station looked helplessly at his predecessors: "elder xiangtian, what should I do now?"


    Xiangtian had always had the dream of "digging out a big news and getting a raise and promotion when she went back", but the cruel facts now dashed her dream. She glared at the little boy angrily: "how do I know? Can''t you help it if you don''t see NHK?"


    The little boy muttered with some grievances: "didn''t you say NHK is nothing great just now?" when he finished, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "by the way, master xiangtian, why don''t we climb the wall secretly?"


    The little boy pointed to the white wall that was not high in the courtyard and said excitedly.


    Xiangtian stared at him with an idiot''s eyes: "are you crazy? It''s a great crime to offend your majesty!"


    The little boy looked disappointed and was about to speak, but he saw a monk wearing a hat, holding a Buddhist staff and a bowl.


    Xiangtian got excited, patted the little boy on the shoulder and said, "look, look, this is the monk of the Pure Land Sect! It seems that the rumor is true. All the monks of the Pure Land Sect are coming!"


    The little boy quickly adjusted the angle of the micro camera hidden on the chest pin and photographed the monks. He saw that the hats on the monks'' heads were very low and could hardly see their true faces. However, he keenly found that the last monk was thin, with a small chin tip and smooth skin like silk. He didn''t seem to be a man.


    The little boy couldn''t help asking, "elder xiangtian, that seems to be a woman?"


    Xiangtian, with a well-informed look, said, "what''s strange? Some monks of the Pure Land Sect have families!" but she quickly said angrily: "Damn, they can bring their families in. Why can''t we!"


    While she was complaining, her peers nearby issued another exclamation: "ah, the host of fahuazong is also coming!"


    "Yes, I heard before that he is an eminent monk. Today, he looks solemn!"


    The monks of fahuazong were much more generous than those of Pure Land Sect. Their host walked in the front, wearing a golden red cassock, palm with one hand, recited the Buddhist scriptures. When he came to the door, he saluted the monks at the door, and then slowly walked in from the way out of the way.


    "Fahuazong is coming, too. What other sects are there?" xiangtian couldn''t help getting excited. As soon as her voice fell, she saw two people walking slowly in the distance.

 Chapter 2455

    The two men walked side by side. The head was wearing a black high crown and a white long sleeved wide robe. On the right side of the two men stood a man, about 40 years old, dignified and handsome, not angry. He bowed his hands in front of him, and walked slowly forward step by step, Next to him stood a young boy of about 15 or 16 years old, who was also in a high crown robe. Because he was quite short, although he followed his father''s example, his wide sleeved robe fell on the ground and dragged along.


    Xiangtian and the little boy opened their eyes in an instant. The little boy was surprised and said, "am I right? Is it the yin-yang teacher? Is this, is this a TV play?"


    With a look of fanatical worship, xiangtian said excitedly: "God, it''s Abe, the head of Abe family. Abe is reasonable! It''s so handsome. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet! The young head is also very handsome. It''s my favorite type!"


    Although the Abe family changed its name to tuyumen in the murmachi era of Japan and has been used to this day, the Japanese people and the spiritual world still habitually call the tuyumen family the Abe family, so as to express their respect for the Abe family, which has made great contributions to the spiritual world of Japan and even the whole country of Japan.


    After the patriarch and young patriarch of Abe family entered the courtyard, they soon disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Some Japanese TV reporters, like star chasers, are reluctant to part with the yin-yang teachers of Abe family. The little boy of Wakayama TV can''t help sighing: "the Abe family still exists now. I thought it was made up in the TV series!"


    Xiangtian sneered: "listen to me, you guy who broke his head by studying in the University! After the Abe family was renamed tuyumen, in the Edo era, due to the protection of the Tokugawa shogunate, they established the ''tuyumen Shinto'', which has always held the real power of the yin-yang division group. After the Meiji Restoration, the new government deprived the tuyumen family of the production of" calendar " The monopoly of yin and Yang has been abolished. "


    "Fortunately, at that time, many other branches of yin and Yang Taoism, led by the tuyumen family, secretly formed a ''tuyumen Shinto Association''. In 1952, according to the draft constitution on religious freedom drafted by General MacArthur, the tuyumen Shinto was able to become a formal religious legal person and continue to inherit the unique legacy of the Abe family under the name of ''family school''."


    The little boy was stunned. He was about to speak, but he saw several men in yin-yang master clothes walking slowly. He couldn''t help but wonder: "is this also from Abe family?"


    Xiangtian took a look, shook his head and said, "no, they are the yin-yang division of the he Mao family and the sworn enemies of the Abe family."


    The little boy looked in awe at these yin-yang teachers walking slowly along the road. He sighed: "it''s really an eye opener. Unexpectedly, the contents of TV and movies are all true!"


    Xiangtian looked at him helplessly: "close your mouth, you really humiliate me! Open your eyes and watch it carefully. This is a grand event in our Japanese practice circle, which can be comparable to the existence of heroes in the Three Kingdoms period!"

 Chapter 2456

    It seems that in order to prove xiangtian''s words, before long, practitioners of Shinto, kuroshi, Shinto cultivation sect, chuyun society sect, Fusang sect, Shinrikyo sect, Kanagawa sect, Dacheng sect and other sects in Japanese Shinto sect, as well as witches and goddesses of major shrines, came one after another, only to see these reporters around the gate of the courtyard stunned, exclaimed and sighed.


    When the last practitioner went in, xiangtian couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, looked inside and sighed softly, "I wish I could go inside and have a look!"


    The little boy can''t help sighing: "yes, I really want to know what the Chinese who fights with the truth Tantra is like. Is he not afraid of fighting with others in front of the whole Japanese practice circle?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a young boy slowly walk up to him. The boy was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes with an earpiece in his ears. He asked with a smile: "excuse me, why should he be afraid?"


    The little boy of Wakayama TV station heard the voice, but he couldn''t understand what the voice was saying. He turned his head and saw a dignified boy standing in front of him. The boy looked several years younger than himself, but his deep black pupil showed a sense of insight and insight that even the old man didn''t have, It seems that this young body contains a very mature soul.


    This boy is not only handsome, but also has great bearing. He is not inferior to the practitioners of various sects and sects in the Japanese spiritual world. Even his elegant and unrestrained place is still above them.


    The little boy felt inferior. He turned to xiangtian and said, "elder xiangtian, what is he talking about? It seems to be Chinese?"


    Xiangtian happened to have studied Chinese in the University. She looked at the handsome boy in front of her curiously. At this look, she suddenly felt a sense of masculinity coming to her face. Her heart was pounding and her mouth was dry. She said, "it''s so handsome. She''s more handsome than the head of the Abe family!"


    The little boy smiled bitterly: "elder xiangtian, wake up and don''t be crazy!"


    Xiangtian woke up like a dream and came back to her senses. With an uncontrollable excitement on her face, she came forward and said in less standard Chinese: "Hello, are you Chinese?"


    The young boy smiled and nodded: "yes, you can help me ask him why the Chinese who came to join the fighting must be afraid?"


    Xiangtian had some doubts in her heart. She seriously looked at the boy in front of her and muttered curiously: it''s said that it''s a Chinese who came to participate in the fighting... Isn''t it him? Impossible, absolutely impossible, too young, too young!


    Although xiangtian was confused, she didn''t say it. She turned to the little boy beside her and said, "Hey, he asked you why the Chinese who came to join the fighting must be afraid?"


    For a moment, the little boy was awed by the handsome boy in front of him, and he was too ashamed to speak.


    On the contrary, some male reporters attracted by the conversation also looked at the shining boy in front of them with a sour heart and said with a rather delicious sneer: "it''s still necessary to ask? He came alone and was scared to death by so many of us!"

 Chapter 2457

    Since ancient times, the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other. This young boy is just handsome. The key is that he reveals a mature atmosphere that is completely inconsistent with his age. These two temperaments are mixed together. How can we not let the women present here shine?


    After listening to his words, the young boy smiled and said, "I heard that you Japanese like the romance of the Three Kingdoms very much. Do you know the single knife club?"


    After he finished, half of the Japanese reporters on the field couldn''t understand Chinese, so they asked people who knew Chinese next to them. When they understood, they laughed: "this fool who overestimated his strength actually compared that guy to Guan Yunchang!"


    "Hey, little guy, are you the Chinese fighting the law? If not, get back to your hometown quickly. If so, read for a few more years and come out again. Can you compare yourself with Guan Yunchang?"


    The young boy was not angry. He looked down at them calmly after they finished talking.


    At this glance, everyone who could only see the scene had an idea in his heart: it was as if a young lion was standing in front of him. He was looking down at the jackals barking around. His eyes were full of disdain and pity, as if higher creatures were overlooking lower creatures.


    This is the vision that a really strong person can have! Xiangtian made a quick judgment in her heart. She asked the young boy in half unfamiliar Chinese: "excuse me, who are you?"


    The young boy smiled: "I''m the Chinese you said!"


    Sure enough!


    On the field, people''s eyes suddenly showed "sure enough". Xiangtian flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The boy smiled and said word by word, "my name is Li Yundong!"


    The male reporters on the scene kept silent one after another. Their eyes were full of hostility. They looked at Li Yundong, whispered and whispered to each other. Their expression was full of schadenfreude, as if they were eager for Li Yundong''s bad luck and defeat in the next second.


    Opinionated, some of them whispered, "Hey, this chine is too arrogant and too opinionated. What does he think he * *?"


    "I wish I could give him a look later!"


    "You go?"


    "Nonsense! I am not a spiritual practitioner!" of course, the spiritual practitioners of our great Japanese spiritual practice have * * ed him to kill the Shah.


    When Li Yundong came to Japan this time, considering the comprehensive Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, he specially prepared a portable Chinese Japanese translation machine for him. Li Yundong can understand what these Japanese are saying wherever he goes.


    Li Yundong heard these people''s words clearly, but his face was silent, and the corners of his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hearing Li Yundong''s self-report, the monk who kept his eyes closed at the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened his eyes. He went to Li Yundong and looked at Li Yundong carefully. His eyes hid hostility and said in Chinese: "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "that''s right!"

 Chapter 2458

    The monk also nodded slightly and said with a complicated look: "you really came! Good courage! Please come inside. Lord juyazi has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Li Yundong put his hands behind him and said faintly, "let me in, but you have to let Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple come out to apologize to me first, and then let juyazi come out to meet me personally! Otherwise... Hum, tell juyazi, she will know what consequences will be if she doesn''t follow what I said."


    The monk''s face was full of anger. He shouted, "presumptuous, Xiyuan temple is always Shenggui. It''s a little monk. Can you shout around?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "won''t you go?"


    The monk angrily said, "bastard, such a rude request, of course I can''t..."


    Before he finished, he saw Li Yundong slap his forehead. The speed of this slap was not fast. It could be said that it was like a slow camera in the eyes of the public, but the monk was like being hit by the immobilization technique. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch this slap getting closer and closer and slapping his head.


    When they saw Li Yundong''s palm, it seemed that they didn''t have much strength and speed, but they had a feeling in their hearts: if this palm went down, even the hard rock would be torn apart! The monk is dead!


    The monk''s complexion changed from yellow to white, from white to red, and then turned blue. Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to pat down on his forehead, he couldn''t help shouting with fear.


    Li Yundong''s palm immediately hovered in front of his forehead, smiled and asked, "are you going?"


    The monk was trembling all over and his back was sweating. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just about to speak, he saw the public looking at him. He couldn''t help but harden his head and say in Japanese, "no!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding reporters cheered one after another: "good job!"


    "This is the real practitioner!"


    "Don''t be afraid of this Chinaman. This is Japan!" * *!


    Li Yundong smiled dumbly. He stopped in front of the monk''s forehead, curled his five fingers, and then flicked his middle finger on his forehead!


    This bullet seemed to others as if it was playing with a child''s forehead, but the monk was flicked by Li Yundong''s finger, but the whole person seemed to be hit by a high-speed train. His body immediately flew out and disappeared.


    The voices of the people who were still cheering around suddenly got stuck in their throats. They all looked at Li Yundong with the eyes of seeing the "monster Godzilla". They looked frightened and shocked, and they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Li Yundong looked around and said, "is there no other Zhike monk in the true word Tantra?"


    Everyone was frightened by Li Yundong at this time. In addition, they were all ordinary people. Where did anyone dare to speak? For a moment, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t even dare to look at Li Yundong.


    Xiangtian boldly said, "it seems that he is alone. Do you need someone to report? I can help!"


    Li Yundong looked at her, nodded slightly and said, "OK, go and convey what I just said to juyazi."


    Xiangtian was so excited that he jumped up and shouted, "yes!"

 Chapter 2459

    This is where even NHK''s ace reporter can''t go in. He went in! If you can get first-hand information and go back to the promotion and salary increase, isn''t it a nail on the iron plate?


    Li Yundong looked at xiangtian''s hurried trot inside and rushed in. He shook his head with a smile. He stood with his hands down, as if he were a green pine standing in the sight of the public, with an air of defiance and closed eyes.


    The Japanese male journalists around looked itchy with hate, while some female journalists secretly took photos and videos of Li Yundong, feeling in their hearts: anyway, it''s a great person to dare to come here alone!


    After xiangtian rushed into the courtyard, she looked around quickly, but she saw that the four weeks were very wide. She turned several corners. When she met two patrolling monks, she quickly met them and told what happened at the door.


    As soon as the two monks heard this, they were furious. One of them rushed to the door, but soon his companion pulled him in his ear and said a few words. As soon as the monk heard this, he immediately turned around with him and walked inside.


    Xiangtian saw that they left quickly and ignored herself. As soon as her eyes turned, she simply continued to sneak in.


    Li Yundong, who was waiting at the door, was calm. The Japanese reporters around were a little impatient and whispered one after another. While they were talking, they suddenly heard an angry cry from the courtyard: "Li Yundong, you are presumptuous! You dare to hurt our people in gaoye mountain here!"


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes immediately looked along the voice, but they saw a young monk wearing a purple cassock and two monks holding a Vajra pestle coming angrily.


    "Oh, it''s the youngest and promising young monk of shinyan Tantra. Zhengxiyuan Temple always wins!" the knowledgeable reporter couldn''t help crying out in a low voice.


    Some reporters deliberately shouted: "Lord Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, teach this guy a lesson. He is really..."


    Before they finished speaking, Li Yundong suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. His heel was like a shell, and he suddenly appeared less than three inches in front of Xiyuan temple!


    Before, Li Yundong stood quietly in place. People only thought that he was as quiet as a statue and a high mountain, but at this time, the Chinese suddenly burst up, its potential was like a high wind and fire, and its behavior was like a raging thunder!


    Xiyuan Temple always wins. Unexpectedly, Li Yundong not only dares to hurt people in the core of gaoye mountain, but also dares to attack him!


    This is bold!


    But Li Yundong did it in a place and time that everyone couldn''t think of!!


    Experts compete only for a penny!


    Li Yundong''s cultivation was based on the constant victory of Xiyuan temple. At this time, after understanding the realm, it was even more powerful and difficult to move. He was as fast as lightning. The constant victory of Xiyuan Temple saw that Li Yundong seemed to move in an instant, and his body appeared in front of him and clapped his hand on his head!


    This palm seemed to empty all the surrounding air in an instant, forming a vacuum vortex. The force was so fierce and the castration was so fast that the surrounding air was distorted.

 Chapter 2460

    Xiyuan temple was so frightened that he shouted and held his hands up!


    The two monks beside him also responded very quickly, and the king''s pestle in Li Yundong''s hands crashed.


    "You dare to win the treasure on our Chinese ground, why don''t I dare to beat you on your ground!" Li Yundong shouted fiercely and didn''t hide at all. As soon as his palm was connected with the palm of Xiyuan temple, he immediately roared and made a loud noise. Where their palms wanted to connect, there was a powerful and amazing air flow, which immediately scraped the two monks around him and flew out on both sides.


    Li Yundong''s blood surged all over his body. Zhenyuan poured out like a flash flood. His palm was like the top of Mount Tai, slowly pressing towards the Changsheng forehead of Xiyuan temple!


    Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was crackling with bones. It seemed that there was a huge force of 10000 kilograms on his head, which made his legs tremble, his arms bend bit by bit, and his original handsome face distorted.


    "Kneel down and apologize to me!" Li Yundong glared at him angrily. His palm strengthened again and shouted angrily: "in addition, hand over the medicine King tripod! Otherwise I''ll beat you into meat paste!!"


    After he finished drinking, he came with great strength. He pressed Changsheng of Xiyuan temple to his knees. There was a sound of broken bones, and then he fell to his knees with a puff.


    At this time, everyone on the court was stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes!!


    The young monk Zheng of the secret school of truth was beaten and knelt face to face!!


    Everyone watched the "Ever Victorious King Kong" of the truth Tantra sect fall to his knees with a slap from Li Yundong. Although he was still fighting tenaciously, even the blind could see that Li Yundong could clap the so-called "Ever Victorious King Kong" into meat and mud with one hand if he wanted!


    Changsheng of Xiyuan temple is the leader of the young people in gaoyeshan. He is smart, capable, brave and courageous, and won the trust of Ge xiguangyi and Ju Yazi. However, neither Ge xiguangyi nor Ju Yazi thought that the young people they trust most had brought them a terrible evil spirit, and what they didn''t think of was, Their Ever Victorious King Kong was beaten to his knees in front of the world!


    What a shame!!


    All the Japanese present were shocked and angry. They roared one after another. Some female journalists also showed an expression of intolerance on their faces and said, "stop fighting, stop!"


    Male journalists roared loudly: "bastard, are you looking for death?"


    "Stop it, he''s dying!"


    Li Yundong looked at Chang Sheng''s handsome face of Xiyuan temple in front of him and became twisted into a ball. He bent down slightly, stared at him darkly, and asked in a cold voice, "when you took a shot to win the treasure on the ground of China, did you think about today?"


    Li Yundong''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Although many Japanese present did not understand what he said, they felt a kind of biting and murderous spirit from Li Yundong''s tone!


    Chang Sheng''s face in Xiyuan Temple turned purple. He didn''t dare to speak at all. He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, his breath would leak out of his mouth, and his whole body''s strength would collapse. Once he lost resistance, he would definitely be patted into meat cakes by the madman in front of him!

 Chapter 2461

    * * death is a trivial matter. For a monk who believes in reincarnation, death is just another beginning of life. But as a little monk at Gao mountain, he is being slapped on the doorway of the Royal courtyard by a Chinaman. The shame he left behind is that he can not be eliminated ten thousand times.


    It is also out of this mind that Changsheng of Xiyuan temple is still struggling to support although his leg bones and knee bones are almost broken. The whole person is in a state of vague consciousness. Only the idea of "never admit defeat" is struggling to support his subconscious and body.


    Although Li Yundong hated Changsheng''s grumpiness and arrogance in Xiyuan temple, and hated him for stealing the medicine King tripod under his own eyes, he saw that Changsheng in Xiyuan temple was about to collapse, but he was still struggling to support it. He couldn''t help but secretly lament the hardness of his bones.


    Seeing that Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple refused to obey, Li Yundong had to sneer and say, "if you don''t, I''m sorry!"


    With that, the palm pressed down again!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!!" the bones of Changsheng in Xiyuan Temple sounded like firecrackers. People only felt that Changsheng in Xiyuan temple was put in a compressor, and his bones were crushed and burst, making bursts of brittle noise. Although they didn''t see any blood, the stimulation of the sound was more terrible and creepy than letting them see the sea of blood!


    Everyone hid his face and dared not look again. Changsheng of Xiyuan temple also gave a very painful roar. After his roar, his whole body fell soft to the ground, like a mollusk without a bone.


    As soon as Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple fell down, a group of monks in purple cassocks hurried to the gate of the courtyard. The first monk had a wrinkled face and an old face. It was the monk who had dealt with Zhou Qin under the fundamental tower. When he saw Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, he immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Chang Sheng!"


    The old monk''s eyes seemed to burst out flames. He roared at Li Yundong: "what have you done to him!"


    Other monks were furious when they saw this scene. They showed their magic weapons one by one and surrounded Li Yundong. As long as the old monk gave an order, they rushed up and chopped the bold murderer into meat and mud!


    Li Yundong glanced around coldly and sneered: "do you want to fight now? OK!"


    His mind moved. The seven treasures psychic fan and the Six Harmonies sword jumped out of the colorful brocade bag at his waist. The Six Harmonies sword split and stared at him.


    The reporters on the field saw the scene with swords and swords. When they were shocked, the nature and instinct of the reporters in their bodies immediately burned. Many reporters went crazy and began to shoot the scene in front of them. Even some reporters explained it to the camera.


    Seeing this scene, the old monk frowned and shouted to the reporters: "bastard, what are you doing?"


    In front of this scene, which ordinary person can see it once? Even if you live several lives, you may not see it once!


    These reporters all have bright eyes at this time. Even if the emperor comes, they may not stop shooting immediately. Where can they listen to him?

 Chapter 2462

    The old monk was very angry. His anger poured all over Li Yundong''s head. He pointed to Li Yundong and shouted angrily, "catch the murderer!"


    "Yes!!" the monks around shouted.


    When they were about to come forward, they heard a voice laughing from a distance: "Oh, there''s a good play here! I almost missed it!"


    When they heard the sound, they subconsciously looked at the man, but they saw that the man came from a distance, about forty years old, wearing a rather sloppy ronin suit, with his hands in front of him. He walked over in a carefree manner and talked with a playful smile on his face.


    Behind the man stood a woman with long hair in a White Witch Dress and a long red skirt. The woman''s lips were painted with red lip gloss and her face was painted with white powder. Although her appearance was strangely dressed by makeup, from her facial features and small face, it could be vaguely recognized that she was a beautiful girl, but she looked indifferent, His eyes were cold, and his eyes looked like a high God overlooking the common people, looking at the scene in front of him.


    There are well-informed reporters here. When they saw a family Rune on the cuff of the woman''s wide Witch Dress, they couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s the goddess of Yishi Shinto!"


    They exclaimed, but a faint voice came from the courtyard: "what happened, so noisy?"


    When they looked back, they saw a woman wearing a white wide sleeved dress on the upper body and a red pleated skirt on the lower body, stepping on wooden clogs and walking slowly.


    The woman looks about thirty years old, has a beautiful face, and her eyebrows are full of anger. Every step she takes, the air around her seems to tremble because of her arrival.


    This woman is juyazi who has never met an enemy in Japan''s spiritual world!


    Wherever juyazi goes, no matter who is around, she will subconsciously avoid her, as if there is an invisible position around her that will push them away.


    Only when juyazi came near Li Yundong, Li Yundong stood in place like a solid rock and looked at her faintly.


    Juyazi glanced at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple quickly. She frowned secretly, but there was no response on her face. She soon looked up at the woman in front of her, who was also wearing a witch''s dress, with a smile on her face: "it''s miss chuyun. Please come inside!"


    Chu Yun glanced at Ju Yazi coldly, and a touch of hostility flashed in her eyes. Her face seemed to be frozen and imprisoned without showing any expression. Then she quickly moved her eyes to Li Yundong, as if to say: you still have a guest here!


    Yishi Shinto is one of the most powerful Shinto sects in Japan. At the beginning, it was precisely because of the strong suppression and exclusion of Yishi Shinto that the orange family was forced to merge with the monks of Zhenyan Tantra sect and catch the strong rise of the divine power enshrined by Zhenyan Tantra sect.


    After the rise of the orange family, the first thing to do is to suppress Yishi Shinto, and the power of Yishi Shinto comes from the gods of Shinto, although the number of Shinto gods worshipped in Japan is more than that of Buddhist believers.

 Chapter 2463

    But Tianzhao, the strongest God of Shintoism, is the God of a country in Japan. No one is worshipped except the Japanese, while the god worshipped by the Shinto Tantra is the god Buddha king. These gods are worshipped and believed not only by the Japanese, but also by the Chinese, Indians and even many countries in the world.


    As the saying goes, people strive for one breath and Buddha for one incense. People live to fight for one breath, so as to prove that they are better than others! The same is true of the Buddha. This Buddha has more incense than other Buddhas, which means that this Buddha has greater Dharma power and higher divine dignity!


    It is said that the Buddha is merciful and has no anger at all, but in fact, Buddhist practitioners compete better than anyone in private. Otherwise, what "naked General Assembly" will the Buddhists in the Chinese practice circle hold, and what "chief manager" will the ancient and new yiists of the Japanese truth Tantra run for?


    Because of this, on the one hand is the narrow God of heavenly illumination, and on the other is the universal god Buddha Ming king. Compared with the two, they are superior to each other!


    This is also the reason why juyazi has been invincible in Japan for so many years. It is precisely because of this that all the great gods and goddesses of Shinto regard the orange family as traitors and hide deep hostility.


    Ju Yazi naturally knew this, so after being polite to chuyun, she turned her eyes to Li Yundong and said coldly: "Immortal Li, I kindly invited you to be a guest here. Is that how you are? You Chinese call yourself a state of etiquette. Hum, last time your apprentice hurt our monk at the foot of the mountain gate, this time you hurt our young monk Zheng at the foot of the emperor. Is this your etiquette? Have you forgotten all the teachings of Saint Kong? They all say you are Chinese People have long forgotten their roots, and now it seems so! If you don''t give us an account today, do you think you can still leave here? "


    In the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, after the May 4th movement, years of war, the great leap forward and ten years of turmoil in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the essence of Confucian culture was almost lost. But like Tang MI, when China lost its traditional culture, the Japanese respected Chinese Confucian culture for thousands of years and slowly absorbed it into their own culture.


    There are three major beliefs in Japan. The first is Shintoism, the second is Buddhism, and the third is Confucianism. Even master Hongfa went to Kyoto to study Confucian culture. It can be said that Japan''s mainstream cultural thought is composed of these three.


    When Li Yundong heard what Ju Yazi said, he laughed and said: "That''s very nice of you! Yes, we Chinese people really think we are a country of etiquette. As early as 2000 years ago, our country and people advocated the rule of etiquette and the rule of the world with etiquette! That''s why we have a prosperous and prosperous Chinese civilization! But don''t forget that Confucius, who advocated etiquette, also said one more sentence!"


    "This sentence is called: ''or, what is it to repay virtue for resentment?'' Confucius said: ''why repay virtue? Repay bitterness with directness, and repay virtue with virtue!"

 Chapter 2464

    Li Yundong, with a cynical smile on his lips, talked with mockery and disdain. He said: "Do you know what this sentence means? This sentence means: if a person bullies us and has a grudge against us, do we still need to use morality to influence them? Hum, sage Kong said: if others bully us, why should they use morality to report them and influence them? Are they sick? If they have a grudge against us, we will take revenge! If If the other party treats us in a moral way, it''s not too late for us to respond in a moral way! "


    Li Yundong said, his tone suddenly changed, and his voice shouted sharply: "in order to force me to come to gaoye mountain, your Xiyuan Temple Changsheng used despicable and obscene means to hurt innocent people in our country and steal the treasure of our Chinese nation! Is this what you call etiquette? Well, I''ll tell you!"


    Li Yundong pointed to Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, whose feet were soft into a pool of mud, and shouted angrily, "blood for blood, tooth for tooth! This is our Chinese etiquette!!"


    Li Yundong''s words are sonorous and powerful. They mercilessly expose Ju Yazi''s tricks of trying to intimidate other spiritual sects by defeating Li Yundong. Moreover, Li Yundong doesn''t carry a dirty word in his words, but the words are like throwing guns and daggers, and the sentences are like axes, axes, knives and forks, which are so sharp that people can''t resist.


    It''s juyazi. People who are used to big winds and waves all turn blue and white for a while!


    She secretly gritted her teeth and looked at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple with hatred. In her heart, she just wanted to frustrate this guy immediately: why didn''t he tell me about it!


    In Ju Yazi''s opinion, since Li Yundong can win the Xiyuan Temple face to face, he is obviously a very powerful opponent. However, if the opponent is only good at hand Kung Fu and not good at mouth skin Kung Fu, he can use the strong advantage of the home court to exert strong psychological pressure on the other party in words and urge the other party to make mistakes in the next battle wrong.


    Although juyazi is arrogant and conceited, she doesn''t underestimate the enemy. She knows very well that she can''t lose this war, otherwise the orange family may be doomed!


    But Li Yundong''s sharp words made Ju Yazi immediately give up the idea of fighting with him.


    Juyazi secretly hated that his apprentice was also a sharp tongued person before. I didn''t expect that master was also a sharp tongued person! Damn! If you lose later, you''ll get rid of your teeth!!


    Although many Japanese people in the surrounding field did not understand Li Yundong''s Chinese, they saw Li Yundong and Ju Yazi, one righteous and the other angry. They couldn''t help but be suspicious and whisper for a time.


    "What happened between them?"


    "Is it difficult, what shameful thing did Lord juyazi really do?"


    "Bastard, does adult juyazi need to do such a thing?"


    "Then... Why?"


    "I, how do I know!"


    The middle-aged man standing next to the goddess of Yishi Shinto took advantage of the fire and said with a smile: "it turns out that you still have such a pen, juyazi. It''s great. It''s really great! You''re worthy of being a traitor. You can do anything!"

 Chapter 2465

    Juyazi was furious and glared at the middle-aged man fiercely. There was also a sharp flash in the middle-aged man''s eyes. They suddenly "roared" in front of them, like a bomb exploding out of thin air. A wave of air spread in all directions, which shocked the reporters around. They looked frightened and retreated several steps in a row.


    Juyazi was at a loss at this time, but he heard a kind and solemn voice behind him: "Amitabha! When is it time to repay the enemy? The enemy should be solved rather than tied up!"


    As soon as they looked along the voice, they saw an old monk slowly walking out of Gaza in gold and red. It was Ge xiguangyi, the 413rd monk of the true word Tantra.


    Ge xiguangyi is a low-key man with high prestige in Japanese Buddhism. As soon as he came out, reporters around him saluted him to show their respect. Even the goddess and middle-aged people of Yishi Shinto bowed slightly and saluted him.


    After Ge xiguangyi returned the salutes with them one by one, he put his hands together with Li Yundong and said in Chinese: "Li Zhenren, even if there is a festival, you might as well solve it in the subsequent battle. How? As the saying goes, one reward for another, Chang Sheng has been beaten like this by you. Even if there are great sins, they should offset each other."


    Li Yundong sneered, "where''s the medicine King tripod? Return it first!"


    Ge xiguangyi hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. Li Yundong seemed to know what he was thinking. He sneered: "don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll fulfill my promise and fight with you, so that you can know whether there are experts in Chinese practice! However, before that, you have to return the medicine King tripod to me! Because it should be our magic weapon in China!"


    Ge xiguangyi nodded slightly, turned to a monk and said, "go to Changsheng''s room."


    Seeing that GE xiguangyi actually obeyed Li Yundong''s words, the monk was in a hurry and said, "great monk Zheng! How can one..."


    Before he finished, GE xiguangyi glanced at him slightly. Although his eyes were not sharp, they made the monk dare not say more. He stared at Li Yundong with hatred and turned away.


    Before long, the monk came with a purple gold tripod stove in his hand.


    Ge xiguangyi took it from him, smiled and held yaowangding''s hands in front of Li Yundong, saying: "return to Zhao after completion, please rest assured!"


    Li Yundong was also impolite. He took the medicine King tripod and stuffed it into the colorful brocade bag at his waist. The big medicine King tripod immediately disappeared, which made the Japanese reporters around stare at Li Yundong''s waist, as if they wanted to see what was there.


    Ge xiguangyi saw Li Yundong accept it. He gestured and said, "Li Zhenren, please come inside!"


    Seeing that the other party was polite, Li Yundong also politely made a gesture: "master monk Zheng, please!"


    There was a burst of hypocritical politeness between the two people. If the people around didn''t see what the two sides had become before, they would even think it was a pair of good friends they hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Ge xiguangyi led Li Yundong into the courtyard. At this time, the reporters behind him made a fuss: "let''s go in too!"


    "Yes, let''s go in together!"

 Chapter 2466

    "Why can the Chinese enter our Japanese places, but we Japanese can''t enter our own places?"


    Ge xiguangyi frowned slightly. As he led Li Yundong to the courtyard, he said to the monks next to him, "go and seal the door and don''t let them in."


    The monk nodded, and soon two monks followed him to the door. After the three monks waited for the two people of Yishi Shinto to finally enter the courtyard, they blocked the door like a city wall, folded their hands and closed their eyes. They didn''t move or listen to what the reporters said.


    When Li Yundong entered the Royal courtyard, he saw tall fir trees planted around. Some courtyards were beautifully designed into garden scenes, small bridges, flowing water, rockeries and strange stones. Stone benches, stone tables and shrines with strong Japanese flavor can be seen everywhere.


    Li Yundong walked around behind Ge xiguangyi. After a few turns, he suddenly saw that he had come to a Japanese style building with a zigzag shape.


    This building is only two floors high, with cornices and arches, black tiles and red columns. Upstairs, there are carved fences and jade, hollow out flower windows, downstairs, there are corridors and halls with sliding doors removed. At a glance, you can see that many people are sitting on the tatami in each room.


    Some of these people are wearing monk robes, some are wearing Shinto God robes and witch robes, men and women, old and young, I''m afraid there are not two or three hundred people.


    These people were talking and greeting each other. At this time, when they saw Li Yundong coming, everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at Li Yundong.


    This is where almost all the elites and strong men in Japan''s spiritual world are. From their eyes, it can be imagined that their power is as powerful as Mount Tai!


    Li Yundong didn''t realize it. He smiled and looked around. Li Yundong saw that one of the windows on the second floor in the East had not been opened, while the windows on the other floors were open. There were also some people looking down from the window.


    Li Yundong pointed to ge xiguangyi beside him and asked, "who''s up here?"


    Ge xiguangyi smiled faintly: "your majesty and his wife!"


    Li Yundong asked in some surprise, "are you the emperor of Japan?"


    Ge xiguangyi smiled and said, "is there anything strange?"


    Juyazi, who had been following behind, said at this time, "do you have pressure to fight in front of the Japanese emperor?"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "he''s your emperor, not mine! There''s pressure, that''s your pressure, what''s my business? It''s you... You''re not afraid to lose to me before your majesty, and there''s no place to step down?"


    Juyazi looked up and laughed: "it''s impossible!" then she looked up and walked slowly into the field.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto walking behind them also sympathized with Li Yundong and said in half unfamiliar Chinese: "young man, I appreciate your courage, but your..." he pointed to his head and sneered, "I don''t like your wisdom!"


    Li Yundong asked with great interest, "Oh? Why?"

 Chapter 2467

    At this time, the goddess of Yishi Shinto said coldly, "because smart people don''t choose to fight juyazi in the general mountain of truth Tantra! This is a stupid act of death!"


    When Li Yundong saw the goddess, he thought she was very cold and gorgeous. Although she looked young, she behaved, behaved and acted like an old woman, calm and strange.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "why do you say that? Is juyazi particularly powerful here?"


    The middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto smiled: "are you kidding? No one has ever defeated juyazi in this place! Here, the divine power enshrined by gaoye mountain for thousands of years will become her power. Do you think you can fight against the faith power accumulated for thousands of years? Don''t be a fool!"


    Then the middle-aged man looked at juyazi with complicated eyes and said with thousands of feelings: "This is juyazi''s home! Chinese, it''s better to keep a low profile and be honest when fighting away from home! Let me give you a suggestion: this suggestion is to start fighting later and admit defeat as soon as possible! The earlier you admit defeat, the more likely you are to survive! Once juyazi goes mad, it''s your doomsday!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you said no one has ever won juyazi here?"


    Yishi goddess then said coldly, "never! Juyazi never fights with people outside gaoye mountain!"


    "It''s a ninja turtle!" Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, today I''m going to be the first person to break her turtle shell at juyazi''s home!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong couldn''t listen, the middle-aged man shook his head and muttered in Japanese: "what a stubborn fool! Hopeless!"


    With that, he ignored Li Yundong and turned to the goddess beside him and said in Japanese, "come out of the cloud, let''s go. This guy is already a dead man! Don''t talk to him!"


    At this time, at the gate of the Royal courtyard, the reporters of major Japanese TV stations made a fuss for a while, and then gradually stopped. Some experienced reporters simply started a live broadcast at the gate and introduced what had just happened with an oral expression.


    While they were chattering in front of the camera lens, several hosts who were appearing on the camera were stunned and looked in the same direction.


    The reporter who was shooting turned his head curiously, but saw three monks wearing hats, holding Buddhist sticks and cloth shoes coming slowly behind them.


    "Strange, how can there still be people?" although these reporters were puzzled, they also reacted quickly. They rushed to the three monks and asked loudly, "are you here to attend the meeting? Which sect and sect are you? Can you take us in?"


    But no matter how they spoke, the three monks kept their heads down, pressed their hats low and said nothing.


    The sharp eyed reporter keenly found that there was a faint fragrance floating on the three people, and the skin on their necks was delicate, just like porcelain.

 Chapter 2468

    They were stunned: huh? Looks like a woman! Is it the Pure Land Sect? But I''ve heard that Pure Land Sect came with female family! I haven''t heard of three women dressed as monks coming together!


    Who the hell are these three guys?


    These three people are none other than Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin!


    According to Ziyuan''s plan, the three of them secretly followed Li Yundong to the gaoye mountain, and then disguised as ascetic monks of Pure Land Sect.


    Ascetic monks have to walk around all the time and make fortune along the way. Therefore, they are all wearing hats and holding Zen sticks. Hats can shelter them from the wind and rain. Zen sticks can help them subdue demons and subdue demons all the way. At the same time, in order to sharpen themselves, all ascetic monks wear straw sandals, and none of them wear cloth shoes like the three of them.


    With the delicacy of Ziyuan and the shrewdness of Zhou and Qin Dynasties, they naturally thought of this. But when they put on straw sandals, they found that the six feet in the straw sandals were delicate and white, like jade and porcelain, completely unlike the feet of an ascetic monk!


    In particular, Su Chan''s fingernail reveals a charming pink. Even when wearing simple straw sandals, it is like ten small pink petals.


    The three beautiful women looked at each other''s feet, but they had to smile bitterly and find three pairs of cloth shoes!


    Others can''t see these details, but how can the monks guarding the gate of the courtyard not see these details? The ascetic monk of Pure Land Sect, where does he wear cloth shoes?


    The three monks looked suspiciously and strangely at the cloth shoes on their feet.


    Su cicada, who was walking in the middle, was so cold that she stood up and couldn''t help whispering, "sister Ziyuan, we seem to have been found and can''t get in. What should we do?"


    Behind her, Zhou Qin immediately poked her gently under the cover of his body and whispered, "don''t talk!"


    Ziyuan also said, "don''t talk! Come with me!"


    Ziyuan walked in front, still bowed his head, and the hat was pressed low. Under the eyes of the people, he suddenly turned, walked to another stone road and walked in another direction of the Royal courtyard.


    Su Chan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but she saw a Japanese reporter rushing over and yelling at herself.


    Su Chan was stunned. She didn''t understand Japanese. Where did she know what the other party was talking about? Li Yundong can take a translator with him and put headphones in his ears, but they can''t!


    Where is there a Japanese ascetic monk with earphones in his ears?


    Not only Su Chan, but also Zhou Qin did not understand Japanese. They froze and became highly vigilant.


    Zhou Qin subconsciously touched the Vulcan whip hidden at his waist. He was covered with real yuan and would burst at any time.


    The attention of the three monks at the gate of the Royal courtyard was all on them. As soon as Zhou Qin mobilized Zhenyuan, they also felt an inexplicable danger spreading everywhere and couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Su Chan saw that the situation in front of her was imminent. She suddenly had an idea. She pretended to be profound, pointed to herself with one finger, then shook it, then turned around, and hurried with a very slight voice that only Ziyuan could hear: "sister Ziyuan, go quickly!"

 Chapter 2469

    Ziyuan didn''t dare to stop and walked forward.


    The Japanese reporter looked at their leaving figure, but did not stop it, but showed a sudden look.


    At this time, a female reporter gathered around him and asked curiously, "Aoki Jun, why don''t these monks speak?"


    Aoki smiled complacently and said, "I asked them which sect of monks they were. The monk in the middle pointed to his mouth and shook it again. Do you know what this means?"


    The female reporter asked, "does that mean she is mute?"


    Aoki smiled: "no, no! She means that she is a person who practices closed mouth Zen!"


    The female reporter said with admiration: "so it is, Aoki Jun, you know so much!"


    Aoki said with a smile, "where! I''m just surprised... People who practice closed mouth meditation usually prepare a small wooden card with the words'' forbidden words'' and ''stop words'' written on it. Once someone talks to them, they will take out the small wooden card. But... Why don''t these people have it?"


    The female reporter smiled: "maybe they are new?"


    Looking at Su Chan''s background, Aoki shook his head and sighed, "maybe it is. The three female monks are going through ascetic travel... It must be hard!" then he turned away and stopped looking at Su Chan and others.


    Even after seeing Su Chan''s actions at the gate of the courtyard, the three monks of the true word Tantra sect dispelled their doubts, turned their heads and stopped looking at them.


    Su Chan didn''t know that she meant to be dumb, but she mistakenly made the other party think she was an ascetic monk practicing "closed mouth Zen". Moreover, among the Buddhist schools in the world, the closed mouth Zen of pure land sect is the most famous.


    In his bamboo window essay, Master Lianchi, an eminent monk of the Ming Dynasty and the eighth ancestor of the Pure Land Sect, said: the ancients said that if you don''t speak for 20 years, you can''t do it!


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin walked far away and came to a remote place where there was no one. Su Chan patted his chest and said with a frightened face: "it scared me to death. I thought Yundong hadn''t started yet, and we were about to fall!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help admiring: "Su Chan, you did a good job just now. I didn''t even think of using the method of closed mouth meditation to avoid each other''s conversation and inquiry. It''s also my mistake. Fortunately, you reacted quickly!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Su Chan, you can do it! You''re usually stupid and don''t show mountains and dew. You can be reliable at the critical moment!"


    Su Chan''s face was elated after hearing the praise of Ziyuan, but after hearing the first half of Zhou Qin''s words, her face suddenly collapsed, but when she heard the second half of her words, her eyes immediately smiled into crescent moon.


    Su Chan said with a smile, "in fact, I want to say that I am mute and can''t speak!"


    Ziyuan was stunned: "didn''t you think of hiding in the way of closed mouth meditation?"


    Su Chan also said strangely, "I don''t have a small wooden card with me. How can I pretend to be silent?"


    Zhou Qin burst out laughing: "I wanted to boast that you were quick and sharp, but I didn''t think you were a blind cat and ran into a dead mouse!"


    After Zhou Qin said this, the Ziyuan on the side also smiled: "it''s good luck. If those monks come to interrogate us, it''ll be trouble! We should pay attention next time. We can''t have such good luck all the time! This is the general capital of the true secret school. If we are careless, we will be doomed!"

 Chapter 2470

    Su Chan didn''t go deep into the tiger''s den at all. Her eyes were full of excitement. She said with a smile: "it''s all right. Yundong said that I''m a fool with silly blessings!"


    Pointing to Su Chan, Zhou Qin laughed and said, "you finally admit that you are stupid?"


    Su Chan stamped her foot and said angrily, "I hate it!" the little girl didn''t want to tangle with Zhou Qin on this topic, so she turned away and asked Ziyuan, "sister Ziyuan, what should we do now? It seems that the current thing is not in the plan."


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s also in the plan now. Just now I was just testing to see the attitude and vigilance of the monks at the door. Now it seems that they have a very high vigilance. Let''s wait here. I don''t believe that the fighting method will start to strength in a while. Their vigilance is still so high!"


    Zhou Qin also nodded and said, "yes, who doesn''t want to see the duel between the two top experts? All the experts in the Japanese spiritual world have come, not to mention them?"


    Su Chan was also quite excited and said, "let''s take action after the battle begins!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "Su Chan, I didn''t expect you to say ''three cobblers top Zhuge Liang'' before your arrival. This is really true!"


    Su Chan made a face at Zhou Qin: "it''s three cobblers!"


    Zhou Qin laughed, Ziyuan smiled and whispered, "don''t laugh, keep a low profile and don''t attract other people''s attention. There are still a lot of monks patrolling the mountain here."


    Before she finished, two monks came not far away. The two monks saw the three of them at a glance and gave a salute from a distance. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also gave a salute. Then they kept the hat low and soon hid their body in the dense fir forest.


    At this time, the Qingming shrine in Shangjing District, Kyoto Prefecture, Japan welcomed an uninvited guest.


    Liu Ye gets off the bus slowly from the Japanese bus and arrives at his destination "yiyiyiqiao" bus station. At a glance, he sees that the famous "yiyiyiqiao" is an ordinary asphalt bridge. The water under the bridge has long dried up, and only the word Liqiao is written in Chinese characters on the railing at the end of the bridge.


    Liu Ye can''t help sighing in a low voice: "think of Abe Qingming''s residence, which was famous in those days. At this time, it turned out to be like this! I don''t know whether there is a ghost of yin and Yang under this fierce bridge?"


    After the death of his mentor, Abe Qingming, Japan''s famous yin-yang teacher, moved his residence here, that is, the intersection of jingtuyumen road and xidongyuan road in Ping''an at that time.


    Liu Ye looks around, but he sees that this is the "gen" position in the northeast of Dani, also known as the "ghost gate". As a professional yin-yang teacher, he moved his residence here in order to echo and cooperate with birui mountain Yanli temple, which is located in the "gen" position in the northeast of Kyoto, so as to form a dual deterrent to prevent demons from invading and suppress demons from breaking through the seal.


    Liu Ye burst out laughing: "Good means, good means! I said why did you hide the soul of Tianji xuanhu here? I see, I see! Abe Qingming, although Tianji xuanhu was not sealed by you, you are really a visionary! Did you expect this disaster in Japan in a hundred years, so you moved your residence here?"

 Chapter 2471

    Liu Ye seems to be full of an undisguised pride that great achievements are about to be completed. A person whispers to himself. When the Japanese passing by saw him whispering, they thought he was a psycho. After looking at him strangely, they ran away.


    Liu Ye doesn''t mind either. He walks slowly to Qingming shrine while looking at the surrounding scenery.


    In Liu Ye''s opinion, compared with many shrines in Japan, Abe Qingming''s burial shrine is really pocket. Next to the shrine, even ordinary residential houses, there is only a stone tablet and stone memorial archway at the entrance of the shrine, on which four Chinese characters are written vertically and horizontally: Qingming shrine.


    After entering the Qingming shrine, I saw a tiny stone bridge in the courtyard, called a Li bridge, but it was only a miniature of the original bridge outside. Next to the pocket bridge, there was even a white screen specially used for tourists'' photography. The screen was painted with the scene of Qingming resisting ghosts, and their faces were deliberately hollowed out in a circle. Some tourists were gathering behind the screen to show their faces and dressed up as Qingming or imps, Take pictures for fun.


    Compared with some ancient shrines, the shrine that has existed for nearly a thousand years has been renovated and looks brand-new and clean everywhere. There is no sense of ancient history at all. On the other hand, some snack bars full of Japanese classical flavor have added a bit of different charm to the shrine.


    Liu Ye goes to the Qingming shrine and comes to a small stone tablet placed in the corner. This stone tablet is ordinary, but it is engraved with a deep and bright red pentagonal pattern, which is also the unique charm pattern of yin and Yang division for subduing demons and subduing demons!


    Liu Ye looked at the bright red five pointed star pattern on the big stone tablet. He whispered with a smile: "who can imagine... In such a humble place, the strongest Nine Tailed heavenly fox in thousands of years is sealed?"


    At this time, behind Liu Ye, some tourists from foreign countries and other places in Japan are still happy to take photos at various pocket scenic spots of Qingming shrine and point out the surrounding scenery. The vendors of some snack bars warmly greet the incoming and outgoing guests. The aroma from the shop curls out and curls around the Japanese lanterns at the door, There is a sense of peace and joy everywhere.


    But none of them knew that soon in front of them, there would be a demon who had set off a huge wave in both China and Japan, and would soon be reborn!


    There will be a bloody storm in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles!


    Just after Liu Ye arrived at the Qingming shrine, in the Royal courtyard of Takano mountain of shinyan Tantra, a battle that shocked the whole Japanese spiritual world was about to begin.


    Because this battle was planned by Ju Yazi and Ge xiguangyi for a long time, and dignified figures from all sects gathered together, and even the emperor and his wife watched in high-rise buildings, it is naturally impossible for this battle to open up and fight like street gangsters, or to fight each other like ordinary practitioners without saying a word.


    Before a battle, Zhenyan Tantra and the orange family have to hold lengthy and cumbersome rituals.


    In the presence of Li Yundong, a group of monks of the Shinto Tantra sect, after reciting a burst of Buddhist scriptures, juyazi slowly came to the stage with a bell and a gold and silver fan, and danced the unique divine music dance of Shinto.

 Chapter 2472

    Juyazi danced with her daughter, juzhizi. Both of them were dressed in white and red witch clothes and had the same long black hair. Because they wanted to dance, they didn''t wear clogs and had white cotton socks on their feet. Because juzhizi developed very early, although she was in a small grade, she was not short, And like her mother, they have long black hair like a waterfall, so they stand together and look like sisters.


    Although Li Yundong was in the tiger''s den, he was not afraid at all. He saw the monks around holding sticks and knocking out the rhythm of drums with a clear sense of rhythm, while orange Yazi and orange children danced in the sound of drums. Even hostile people like Li Yundong had to admit that the mother and daughter danced beautifully and pleasing to the eyes.


    After seeing Li yundongli in the audience for a while, the Japanese practitioners of all schools around him simply sat down cross legged and looked at the divine music dance of juyazi and orange children with great interest. When they saw the places full of interest, they clapped and laughed and praised loudly. It was like being at home, but they didn''t feel like a tiger''s den.


    Although these practitioners have different views on Li Yundong''s wounding in gaoye mountain, they can''t help but secretly praise Li Yundong for his demeanor, calmness, heart and courage.


    The middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto sighed softly: "this man must be a leader in the Chinese cultivation world! Great! Sure enough, about Yun Chang''s boldness of going to the single Sabre Club alone, he is a real hero!"


    The cloud was cold as ice and nodded slightly: "if his nerve is not as thick as a steel pipe, he must be a fool!"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "I''ll find a way to save his life later! Such a hero can''t let him fall here!"


    The two of them were talking. The juyazi and juzhizi on the field had finished the divine music dance. They saluted and stepped down. Although there were many hostile sects, the practitioners of various sects around them still clapped politely and praised loudly.


    Before orange child stepped down, she stole a peek at Li Yundong, but she saw Li Yundong nodding at herself with a smile on her face, and her eyes were full of praise, as if they had never had a festival.


    Orange child''s face was a little red and she couldn''t help walking two steps. After she and orange Yazi went to the backyard under the stage, she turned back and whispered to orange Yazi, "Mom... Can you..."


    When the orange child''s words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help hesitating. Bei''s teeth gently bit his lips. The following words seemed like he didn''t know how to speak.


    Juyazi said coldly, "do you want to intercede with him?"


    The orange child looked at his mother eagerly: "can''t you?"


    Juyazi snorted coldly and said, "childish!" then she walked into the backyard room without looking back. The door seemed to be pushed by a pair of invisible hands and closed automatically with a crash.


    The orange child looked disappointed, turned his head and looked at Li Yundong on the field, sighed secretly, and then a soft voice came next to her: "why, Yazi, is she still determined?"


    The orange child turned his head and saw that the orange crane was whispering to himself with a worried face.

 Chapter 2473

    The orange child shook his head: "Mom, she has been blinded by anger and can''t be persuaded!"


    The orange crane sighed: "Alas! She always thought we were helping an outsider and angry with us, but what she didn''t understand was that we were helping her! Did you tell her that Li Yundong was the reincarnation of the Ming king?"


    The orange child nodded: "yes!"


    The orange crane said with a surprised face, "then she didn''t respond at all?"


    The orange child was worried and said, "she doesn''t believe it at all. What can I do? She thinks this is my excuse!"


    The orange crane sighed, shook his head and stopped talking.


    After Li Yundong waited on the court for about ten minutes, he saw Ge xiguangyi coming up with a scroll. After a while, Ju Yazi slowly came to the field and stood about ten meters opposite Li Yundong.


    After Ge xiguangyi, Li Yundong and Ju Yazi saluted each other, he slowly retreated, and the practitioners who whispered around all the sects also quieted down. They knew that an amazing battle was about to begin.


    Li Yundong saw the sudden silence around the courtyard. Ju Yazi stood quietly opposite him, his hands folded in his sleeves, and his eyes drooped, as if he didn''t see Li Yundong at all.


    The field was very quiet. Only a gust of wind blew. A fiery red maple tree in the middle of the courtyard was making a strange rustle of leaves.


    Around Li Yundong, a faint golden light visible to the naked eye slowly released, which surrounded Li Yundong''s whole body, making him look like a glittering golden Buddha.


    In the long sleeves of juyazi''s hands, a strange white light slowly flows out, which envelops her like smoke.


    Both of them are very cautious at such an important juncture, because they are both highly qualified overhaul pedestrians. Even if there is no one around to watch, once there is a slight mistake, it will be doomed. Moreover, this battle is a battle that can''t afford to lose for Li Yundong and Ju Yazi. They can only win, not lose!


    Because of this, both of them were deadlocked in the field, ten meters away and motionless. Only their real yuan kept pouring out and extending to each other bit by bit.


    Like their tentacles, the true yuan of the two people slowly extended to each other''s field and tried to move forward bit by bit, showing great caution.


    The Japanese practitioners of all schools around didn''t feel boring. Instead, they widened their eyes one by one and looked at the white Qi and a golden light slowly approaching each other. They all knew that once the two breath came into contact with each other, it would be stormy waves and clouds all over the sky!


    Li Yundong''s golden light and juyazi''s white gas meandered like two snakes of different colors. When they were about to climb the maple tree in the middle yard, juyazi''s white gas suddenly moved. She shrank back fiercely, just like a poisonous snake about to attack, looked back, and then shot out like a sharp arrow!


    When Li Yundong saw the breath of juyazi shrink back, he immediately understood his opponent''s intention, and suddenly rushed forward without warning!

 Chapter 2474

    Juyazi''s cultivation was higher than Li Yundong''s, and the master''s struggle was only a millimetre. Although she shrank back, the sudden speed still made her seize the opportunity in an instant. Her breath immediately crossed the maple tree, and the angry tide rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Her breath had just crossed the maple tree. The maple tree with red maple leaves suddenly turned yellow, the maple leaves withered, and even the trunk shrank, making a squeaky groan, as if she couldn''t bear the torture of this breath.


    Li Yundong lost his chance. The golden Zhenyuan was rushed by the breath of juyazi, which was like an angry wave. He immediately retreated step by step, and quickly retreated like a ebb tide.


    Although his opponent took the lead, Li Yundong was not a bit flustered. He saw the white gas approaching quickly, especially when he rushed close to himself two meters ago, the white gas suddenly surged up like a huge wave and photographed Li Yundong like a tsunami!


    The people saw that the faces of ghosts were ferociously roaring in the tsunami, and countless ghosts instantly made a startling roar, shaking the earth!


    Practitioners from all schools who were familiar with juyazi''s strength suddenly turned pale and said coldly: "juyazi seems to want to win this duel! She actually used her unique skill at the beginning!"


    Since the orange family merged with the shinyan Tantra, they can dispatch ghosts and gods at will with their own psychic blood constitution. In the whole of Japan, there is no more and more concentrated place than the ghosts of the shinyan Tantra. Moreover, the 100000 souls accumulated over thousands of years are terrible!!


    Every face is the dead enshrined in gaoye mountain for thousands of years. If it is occupied by any one, it will turn into residue and be eaten so that there is no ash left!


    Juyazi doesn''t know how many good practitioners she has defeated by this move alone!


    Seeing this move, people couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. Many people''s eyes even regarded Li Yundong as a corpse, because they didn''t believe that Li Yundong, a Chinese practitioner, could survive such a terrible move!


    Li Yundong saw the tsunami like ghost coming from the front. Although there was no threat from the left, right and back, he could escape the fierce blow with a little flash, but Li Yundong knew that this was juyazi''s trick!


    Master competition can lose the first opportunity, but can''t lose momentum!


    Although the first opportunity is lost, you can also strike later!


    But if the momentum is lost, it will be an irreparable consequence!


    This is the truth that the three armed forces can take their handsome, but not their ambition!


    You are cruel, I am more cruel than you! You are fierce, I am more fierce than you!!


    Li Yundong opened his eyes fiercely and closed his hands with an open mind. The nails of the two ring fingers and two little fingers joined into his palm. The two index fingers attached to the back of the two middle fingers and erected a thumb to form a three eye shape. In an instant, he formed a light gathering Buddha top handprint that "symbolizes the light of the Tathagata, breaks through the darkness of all sentient beings, can break all obstacles and drive away difficult ghosts"!


    Li Yundong stared angrily at the Dead Sea in front of him, recited the truth and shouted, "don''t worry! There are more than three people without a burden! TA Ling! Emperor ruluoshi! Wusenissa! Saha!"

 Chapter 2475

    The truth came out quickly, and every word spewed out an extremely powerful Buddhist power. As soon as Li Yundong''s light gathered on the top of the Buddha and the big hand seal was displayed, a glittering golden light spewed out from his head. The golden light rushed directly into the sky, and then fell directly from the sky, enveloping Li Yundong and the sea of the dead in front of him in an instant.


    As soon as the 100000 dead were illuminated by the golden light from the sky, they suddenly burst into a burst of wail, turned into countless black smoke and fled in four or five.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s loud drink, they easily dissolved the must kill skill of juyazi to defeat countless experts. They couldn''t help but be in an uproar and said one after another: "true words, big fingerprints? Who is this?"


    But as soon as their voice fell, they saw that the landing golden light quickly turned into a real golden palm, shooting at juyazi!


    This palm seemed to fall from the sky like a huge meteorite. The castration was so fast that the edge of the palm even rubbed with a raging flame!


    The Japanese practitioners on the field saw that Li Yundong''s palm was so terrible and powerful that it was suffocating. It seemed as if the palm would turn the courtyard into ashes!


    They immediately stood up. Although many people had enemies with Ju Yazi, this battle was not only the battle between shinyan Tantra and Chinese practitioners, but also the battle between Japanese practitioners and Chinese practitioners. If they were knocked over by the Chinese, it would be a great shame to the whole Japanese practitioners!


    Seeing Li Yundong''s palm, they fell from the sky in the blink of an eye and swallowed juyazi in an instant. They couldn''t help but be shocked and said: won''t juyazi lose like this? Why is this Chinese so strong?


    Everyone saw that juyazi''s figure was instantly swallowed by Li Yundong''s light gathering Buddha top fingerprint, and then the ground roared and made a loud noise. The ground of the Royal courtyard was like a carpet shaken by people, and suddenly set off a wave.


    This earthquake, even the tourists at the foot of the mountain felt a tremor, as if it were an earthquake.


    The Japanese reporters at the gate of the Royal courtyard of Takano mountain were shocked one by one, looking at the abnormal golden light in the sky and explaining loudly to the camera.


    The three monks who had been guarding the door turned their heads and looked at the golden light from the sky in surprise. They secretly guessed the origin of the golden light, and their eyes showed a strong longing color.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, who were hiding in the dense forest of gaoye mountain, also felt that the two powerful breath had handed in their hands. Su Chan looked up and said nervously: "Yundong doesn''t know what''s going on? Sister Ziyuan, you can cast the spell quickly!"


    Ziyuan quickly took out a piece of glass mirror with cracks all over the mirror from her cuff, which was the sky glass mirror she used to help Li Yundong block the terrible disaster.


    Although under the power of heaven robbery, the mirror was broken and its mana was almost lost, it still has some special abilities, such as peeping at the nearby scene with the help of the caster.

 Chapter 2476

    When the aster hand wiped on the mirror, the sky glass mirror immediately filled with bursts of white fog. In the white fog, a somewhat blurred picture gradually appeared, which was the scene of Li Yundong and Ju Yazi fighting.


    Zhou Qin widened his eyes and said, "that''s master! Where''s juyazi? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Su Chan was surprised and said, "Yundong has won? The big hand print of the truth just now is so powerful!"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "if you can win juyazi in this way, the Japanese spiritual world will become a big joke!"


    As soon as Ziyuan''s voice fell, she saw a burst of rumbling smoke, juyazi''s body gradually revealed, her whole body was filled with boiling white gas, her long black hair rose like an upside down waterfall, and her dark eyes became very bright red.


    Juyazi was obviously angered by Li Yundong''s blow. Her angry voice shook the sky: "you want to die!!"


    Juyazi''s voice seemed as if countless people were drinking at the same time. The whole gaoye mountain trembled fiercely, followed by the rosy clouds in the sky and the hidden Yin Qi in the forest of gaoye mountain, rushed towards juyazi, as if she had become a huge spiral nest and absorbed the surrounding Qi to herself.


    Soon, juyazi slowly gathered in front of him into atomized juyazi one after another, and surrounded Li Yundong up, down, left and right.


    Takano mountain is one of the two sacred mountains in Japan. It itself has the aura of heaven and earth. It has been influenced by the incense of the truth Tantra for thousands of years, and it is even more intelligent. Juyazi now mobilizes the spirit of the earth of Takano mountain and the spirit of the sky. These two breath come together. Each of her parts looks majestic and aggressive, Unstoppable.


    These juyazi, armed with various weapons, some with Vajra pestles, some with Zen sticks, some with bowls, others with flags, yin-yang fans and other Shinto magic weapons, rushed towards Li Yundong in all directions in an instant!


    Li Yundong sees juyazi''s separation in all directions, and the power of each separation is not under her real body!


    He was immediately awestruck and knew that this was a major feature of the golden body fighting method!


    Gold body masters have realized the supreme principle of practice and reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Therefore, they have broken through the limitations of natural laws in fighting methods. They can instantly form a situation of more fighting less with the help of the five elements of heaven and earth and even the power of thunder and lightning, and instantly destroy their opponents with the power of thunder!


    If the opponent is not a gold body expert, or does not understand the profound meaning of the gold body fighting method, they will instantly fall into a very passive situation. Even the Yang God with three heads and six arms can not resist such a stormy attack. Even if the Yang God master wants to fight for his life and directly attack the other party''s real body, because the other party has gold body protection, his own spells and magic weapons may not be able to cause a fatal blow to the other party, so "he can''t break and defend", which is why it is said that "ten Yang gods can''t beat one gold body".

 Chapter 2477

    At this time, Li Yundong had understood the secret of the golden body fighting method. He rushed in no hurry. The Yang god suddenly came out of his shell. In an instant, countless Yang gods were changed. All hands could not hold the basic seal. Each Yang God was glittering. It was like a golden wall around Li Yundong, which firmly protected Li Yundong''s real body, Up, down, left and right are as solid as gold, and there is no leakage in the southeast and northwest!


    Juyazi''s anger generally collided with Li Yundong''s eyes. This white breath and a golden breath immediately crowded into a ball.


    Juyazi''s countless separated bodies were crowded together at this time, and she could not distinguish the specific body shape. Even her facial features and limbs were blurred, as if they merged into a huge white air mass, shrinking and squeezing frantically towards Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong only felt that this extremely powerful force was squeezing towards himself, as if he wanted to squeeze himself into meat sauce. His real body immediately tied his hands, put up his two middle fingers, crossed his thumbs, and pinched out the most powerful "limitless longevity Buddha''s fundamental seal" in the big hand seal of the truth like lotus leaves!


    The mantra printed by the boundless longevity Buddha has been recited for a long time, but every time Li Yundong recites a sentence, the golden light surrounded by white gas expands and flourishes. The practitioners around only feel that although the golden light is bound by white gas, it is like a volcano that will explode at any time. Its power is constantly enhanced, and the white gas around is forced to expand around, Can no longer shrink.


    When Li Yundong finished reciting the last word, he suddenly roared in front of him, as if a huge bomb had exploded, and a strong shock wave spread around quickly.


    In the center of the courtyard, the withered maple tree was immediately hissed and uprooted by this force. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the sky, but when it was still flying in the air, it was quickly caught up by the shock wave of an aftershock. The two shock wave forces superimposed together and tore the maple tree into pieces in an instant.


    Around the courtyard, practitioners from all walks of life mobilized Zhenyuan one after another and set up a barrier in front of the house in front of them, blocking this terrible breath in front.


    Juyazi''s white gas was also blown apart, but when it was scattered in the air, it quickly changed into juyazi''s separated appearance, staring at Li Yundong with ferocious eyes, as if he hadn''t lost a hair.


    After Li Yundong broke Ju Yazi''s attack again with the fundamental seal of the boundless longevity Buddha, the white light flashed around his waist, and the Liuhe sword immediately came out of its sheath and split into countless Liuhe swords in the air. Li Yundong''s Yang God also jumped suddenly into the air and became countless Yang gods. One person held a Liuhe sword and fought with Ju Yazi''s split body.


    For a moment, the top of the Royal courtyard was in a mess, and they just felt as if a war had broken out in front of them, and countless people were fighting and entangled together.


    After Li Yundong trapped his opponent''s vast separation with the same skill, he pointed his hand, and the eight wasteland sword immediately turned into an invincible rotating iron lotus platform, clanking towards juyazi!


    At the same time, he also took three big fingerprints in a row, ferociously sealing all the directions and corners where juyazi could escape!

 Chapter 2478

    For a moment, the practitioners in the field stood up in shock. They never thought that juyazi had been beaten by Li Yundong in addition to taking the lead at the beginning. At present, he is even at a disadvantage!


    The Chinese practitioner''s fighting strength is not only superb, but also his moves are fierce and fierce. One move after another, like thunder, like mountains and mountains. People don''t have breathing skills at all. They bystanders feel suffocated, not to mention the feeling of orange Yazi on the court!


    The middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto stared at the field. He couldn''t help eating and said, "this... How is this possible? Who is this Chinese sacred?"


    The cloud suddenly straightened his back, flashed a strange light in his eyes, stared closely at Li Yundong''s figure, looked slightly excited and said: "he is much stronger than we thought...!"


    Outside the Royal courtyard, there were also a group of stunned spectators. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin watched the fighting scene on the court with the help of sky glass mirrors. When they first saw the scene of gold body fighting on both sides, they didn''t dare to breathe more. When Li Yundong gained the upper hand, they couldn''t help but look happy one by one. Su Chan couldn''t help saying: "Well, I''m going to win!"


    Zhou Qin clenched his fists and said nervously, "master, knock her down quickly!"


    Ziyuan was worried. She murmured in a low voice, "something''s wrong!"


    Su Chan asked, "sister Ziyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "although Li Yundong seems to be attacking all the time, I always feel that he doesn''t seem to have any effect?"


    Zhou Qin was shocked: "ah? Shifu, can''t you really be merciful? No! This is raising tigers for trouble!"


    Su Chan''s eyes widened: "what''s Yundong thinking? What''s polite with this Oriental devil? Beat her quickly!"


    Ziyuan pondered for a moment and said, "no, Li Yundong seems to have used all his strength, but this orange seems not to have used all his strength. You see, although she is pressed and beaten by Li Yundong at this time, her feet are not in disorder. It seems that she is looking for the bottom line to capture Li Yundong''s real strength."


    Not long after Ziyuan''s voice fell, she saw that after Li Yundong''s fierce attack, juyazi suddenly fixed her body. Her two eyebrows stood up, her eyes were murderous, and her face said ferociously: "have you had enough? If you have this ability, today will be your end!"


    With that, countless separated bodies around her gathered together to form a huge cloud image. Then, countless statues of Bodhisattvas and gods on gaoye mountain shook up, and golden lights rose into the sky, gathered in a rolling cloud in the sky, and then threw them on juyazi.


    In an instant, juyazi''s towering cloud glittered like gold, and her whole body seemed to be shrouded in flames. She held a huge golden long sword, held it high, and then fell heavily on Li Yundong''s head!


    Seeing the sword, Zhou Qin couldn''t help exclaiming, "master, hide!"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan also lost their voice and said, "King Kong Hui sword?"

 Chapter 2479

    Faith is a power!


    When the followers of Tibetan Buddhism face the Buddha''s lamp, they devoutly light their little finger, burn their finger for the Buddha, and forcibly burn their little finger! In this process, they endure the severe pain that ordinary people can''t bear, but their faces are full of happiness!


    Self destruction and self abuse, just to worship God! This is the power of faith!


    In the homes of destitute people, they are in a precarious state and are even about to starve to death at the next meal, but devout believers still respectfully offer life-saving dry food to the Buddha. Even if they starve to death, they should also offer it to the Buddha!


    Sacrifice life and forget death, just for Buddha! This is the power of faith!


    For thousands of years, the god Buddha of Zhenyan Tantra has enjoyed such pious belief and worship. The spiritual power gathered by countless believers has been winding around this sacred mountain, and has long formed an incomparably huge and powerful god Buddha power.


    The strength of juyazi comes from this!


    At this time, she held the King Kong wisdom sword and cut it down. What filled the long sword was the powerful and terrible belief power of gaoye mountain for thousands of years!


    This force almost tore the sky, and instantly made gaoye mountain become cloudy, like shrouding over people''s heads. The dark sky will fall and collapse at any time!


    This dark cloud almost covered the whole sky, so that juyazi''s towering cloud Dharma body covered most of it. Japanese journalists who have been doing on-the-spot reports at the gate of the Royal courtyard only saw the dark cloud rolling overhead, but the dark cloud was quickly torn by a dazzling golden light.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they knew it must be the abnormal situation caused by the fighting in the courtyard. For a moment, they were stunned, looked at the scene on the field and couldn''t say a word.


    Ziyuan and Su Chan were shocked when they saw juyazi''s sword fall. Zhou Qin heard their shouting and said, "King Kong Hui sword? Is this the sword of the immovable Ming king?"


    Ziyuan stared at the sky glass mirror tightly. Her face was nervous. Her fingers unconsciously clenched. Her knuckles were white and unaware. She said, "juyazi is serious. She has used the faith power of the true word Tantra! This power is the main god worshipped by gaoye mountain, not the power of the Ming King!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help but wonder, "but... Master, isn''t he the reincarnation of the Ming king?"


    This sentence stunned Su Chan and Ziyuan. They all raised their heads with surprise and thought.


    Su Chan laughed wildly: "yes, how can I forget this thing! Ju Yazi didn''t use the power of the immovable Ming king! But she used the power of the immovable Ming King''s faith to deal with the reincarnated Ming king. Isn''t it self defeating? Ha ha, there''s a good play now!"


    The more the little girl said, the more excited she was. The worry between her eyebrows was swept away. Her two glasses narrowed into a line and her face was full of pride.


    Although Ziyuan''s eyebrows were full of joy, she still said cautiously, "don''t be careless. Look at the situation!"

 Chapter 2480

    The practitioners of all factions who watched the battle with their own eyes immediately looked serious and hid their fear when they saw the King Kong wisdom sword. Many of them were defeated by the King Kong wisdom sword of juyazi!


    But Ju Yazi''s sword hit Li Yundong face to face. Although it made a loud noise, the tip of the sword was still three inches away from Li Yundong''s spirit cover, so he couldn''t chop down again.


    Juyazi was stunned, but even in her anger, she raised her huge sword again and chopped it down!


    This sword is more powerful than before. The long sword almost cuts through the air. When the edge of cloud sword rubs and collides with the air, it makes a roar like thunder, which is suffocating.


    But the sword still landed three inches above Li Yundong''s head, and it could no longer save half a minute. No matter how angry and hard Ju Yazi tried, the bat in front of Li Yundong seemed to have an invisible wall, and stubbornly blocked the terrible King Kong Hui sword in front of him.


    Juyazi was shocked and angry: "it''s impossible!"


    The wise sword held by the Ming king can break everything in the world. It is a flowing river. If the sword goes down, the river will flow back and the angry waves will solidify! Even the most incessant and disorderly love in the world, this wise sword can cut off all love, hate, love and hatred!


    Juyazi has been in Japan for more than ten years. There has never been anything under Huijian. How can he not even chop the head of this hairy boy?


    Ju Yazi was so angry that he shouted loudly. In an instant, all the immovable King Ming Daochang, statues, stone statues, Buddha niches, shrines, and even the lantern lampstand with the immovable King Ming statue in the whole gaoye mountain jumped up like life, and white lights gathered towards Ju Yazi.


    Juyazi''s cloud Dharma body gradually gathered together and turned into an angry King Kong surrounded by fire. This golden gangnu stared at everything in front of him. As the embodiment of Buddha''s anger, he made people feel a terrible breath of anger.


    The blue flame burning behind the immovable Ming king is like a sea of hell, vowing to burn everything in the world!


    There is a blue sea of fire boiling in the sky. In the eyes of the world, half of the sky on gaoye mountain has become a strange dark blue, and the surrounding air has become hot. The leaves on gaoye mountain are withering and withering rapidly, as if they are burning and baking by this terrible high temperature and losing water rapidly.


    The blue flame spread rapidly everywhere, and soon the whole sky became a blue sea of fire, with only a immovable King standing in the sea of fire. Ferocious teeth appeared on both sides of the Ming King''s mouth, and his face was twisted and ferocious with anger. He was bareheaded, his coat tilted, and his skirt was swinging. He was carrying the King Kong wisdom sword held by Ju Yazi in his hand. He was lifting the wisdom sword in his hand bit by bit, as if he was going to break it down in the next second and completely destroy the world!


    Some practitioners with poor concentration in the Royal courtyard have been scared to stand up and want to run away at once.


    Some practitioners who once suffered defeat in juyazi''s hands turned pale, and their eyes showed an unbearable color of fear.

 Chapter 2481

    The middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto looked at the immovable king summoned by juyazi with horror. He said hoarsely, "immovable king, king of all Ming kings, head of all Ming kings! I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    She looked at the king of immobility, who was powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. She said in a low voice: "is this the power of the king of immobility? It''s really powerful and powerful! No wonder, uncle, you told me since childhood that juyazi is invincible in gaoye mountain! So it is!"


    At this time, juyazi offered the king of immovable Ming, and the dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the blue flame of the king of immovable Ming. The people of gaoye mountain looked up dumbfounded and looked at the angry king of immovable Ming in the sky. They didn''t move, as if they had been scared out of reaction.


    Especially when the Hui sword in the hands of the Ming king was raised to the top of his head, time seemed to stop walking, and the air became solidified!


    Then, don''t move the King Kong Hui sword in the Ming King''s hand!


    Do not need any tricks and skills, do not need any magic weapons. As the embodiment of the angry power of the Buddha, the king of immobility has surpassed everything and does not need these fancy things to express his incomparable power!


    This ordinary sword fell, but it has surpassed all the thrilling fighting methods before!


    When the people of gaoyeshan watched the sword fall, they suddenly thought: it''s over, the world will be destroyed by the Buddha!


    I don''t know who was the first to give out a heart rending cry. Suddenly, almost all the people in the world screamed and ran away frantically, like small animals running around before the disaster.


    Juyazi has completely lost her mind at this time. For the immediate victory, she has forgotten everything. In her mind, there is only one thought: you can''t lose, you can''t lose! Don''t move Ming Wang, destroy this guy who is blocking my steps for me!!


    Juyazi watched the terrible Hui sword fall towards Li Yundong. His body was swallowed up by the huge Hui sword. At that moment, she was so happy that she looked up and laughed.


    This burst of laughter is full of publicity and defiance. In addition, Li Yundong''s position has been swallowed up by a blue flame, which highlights the lofty attitude and pride of the orange Yazi winner.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were stunned when they looked at the scene in the sky glass mirror. The three people couldn''t speak for a moment. After a while, Zhou Qin was furious and said, "it''s impossible!"


    The little girl also looked surprised. Somehow, her tears fell involuntarily. She said blankly: "it''s impossible, Yundong him, he can''t be like this..." the little girl said finally, the two ominous words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say it again.


    The asters said nothing, the snow-white shell teeth bit their lips tightly, and they were trembling all over. This normally calm fairy seemed to be pulled away from her spine in an instant. The whole person became light and could not stand!

 Chapter 2482

    Although some practitioners from all walks of life in Japan sympathize with and appreciate Li Yundong, this battle involves the Chinese and Japanese practitioners, and the Japanese practitioners can''t afford to lose anyway. Therefore, when they see Li Yundong swallowed by the fire, many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Some sects close to the shinyan esoteric sect even issued a burst of cheers.


    The three monks who had been guarding the gate of the Royal courtyard also perceived the victory or defeat from the changes of the sky and the atmosphere in the courtyard, and they also cheered involuntarily.


    And those Japanese journalists who have always hated Li Yundong''s high-profile publicity and style have seen them cheer and clapped their hands to celebrate.


    But just as these Japanese were celebrating, in this boiling blue flame, suddenly there was a gentle sneer.


    Although the voice was light, it clearly spread to everyone in the fighting field of the Royal courtyard.


    They only heard the voice say in a sarcastic tone: "you Japanese like reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms very much, but haven''t you read the water margin?"


    While talking, in this blue flame, a man came out slowly, dignified and undamaged!


    It''s Li Yundong!!


    The blue flame burning around the immovable Ming king is the manifestation of the power of Buddha''s anger. This power is extremely terrible and can be compared with the samadhi true fire that can burn everything in Taoism.


    When juyazi saw this blue fire devouring Li Yundong, she couldn''t help laughing wildly. This difficult and hateful opponent finally disappeared in front of her!


    But what juyazi never thought of was that in less than half a minute, Li Yundong came out of the terrible flame unharmed. Not only was he unharmed, but his handmade silk Tang clothes didn''t even show any signs of being burned, as if the flame was just the decorative background around him.


    Juyazi was stunned by the scene in front of her. She burst out with a buzzing sound in her mind and shouted in a very rude hiss: "it''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! Who the hell are you!"


    Li Yundong didn''t answer juyazi. He just looked coldly at the head of the orange family in front of him. His eyes were full of ridicule, just as the master saw the fake swaggering outside under his own name.


    Li Yundong raised one hand with a move, and the blue flames around him rushed towards his palm as if all rivers were returning to the sea.


    The blue fire boiling in the sky and the flames around him soon gathered in the palm of his hand, rotating rapidly. Each rotation compressed once, and soon the sky was as clear as ever. All the blue flames were compressed into a fist sized blue fireball by Li Yundong.


    The density and intensity of this fireball are incredibly high. It looks like a burning blue glass ball. The ripples of flame can be clearly seen flowing and boiling inside.


    It''s amazing to control the flame freely, but what does it mean to compress the Ming King''s flame into such a small mass?!

 Chapter 2483

    But for this, few people on the field think about it for a time. They have a more serious and terrible problem to worry about!


    On this occasion, the practitioners of various sects in Japan looked at the blue flame in Li Yundong''s palm with fear. They knew that the flame seemed to be getting less, but its power was far more terrible than when it was a sea of fire just now!


    The original flame will only burn everything it touches, but at this time, the fireball is compressed by a sea of fire, with extremely terrible explosive power.


    It can even be said that this blue fireball is equivalent to the power of ten atomic bombs. If it is detonated by Li Yundong, Takano mountain will be razed to the ground, and there will be a huge Tiankeng in Wakayama County, Japan! Even taking the special geographical structure of Japan as an island country, once this blue fireball explodes, not only Wakayama county will be finished, but also Japan''s continental shelf will be shaken to usher in a more terrible earthquake and Tsunami!


    This will be the end of the Japanese nation!


    All the practitioners of various sects in Japan stared nervously at the blue fireball in Li Yundong''s hand. They didn''t even dare to breathe more. Even the middle-aged people and chuyun, who appreciated Li Yundong''s Shinto again, stood up nervously at this time, shrouded in real yuan, offered magic weapons, and stared at Li Yundong like a sharp blade in their eyes, As long as he has the slightest intention to detonate the blue fireball, they will do everything!


    They are strong practitioners and can escape this terrible explosion by various means, but not his majesty and his wife! There are countless ordinary Japanese people here. They can''t!


    At this time, even the rebellious Japanese practitioners dared not scold Li Yundong. They stared at Li Yundong angrily and wanted to kill him in an instant, but they didn''t dare to speak for fear that they would make this guy ignore it and detonate the fireball, which would disappear from the world that day!


    For a time, the field was very quiet. The practitioners of all schools in Japan were sweating like stone carvings.


    But fortunately, Li Yundong did not intend to destroy Japan. The blue fireball in his hand became smaller and smaller, and finally became small and invisible. Then a blue ripple burst out in the air and spread everywhere, just like a blue light spectrum, which was very beautiful.


    Li Yundong also knows that detonating this blue fireball will not do him any good. This fireball is enough to kill millions of secular people. Although he doesn''t like Japan and hates its jackal nature, what is the crime of these people? Ten thousand steps back, if a practitioner kills an ordinary secular person, it will cause a terrible disaster. How about killing a million secular people? What a terrible disaster would it be? Don''t say that you are the reincarnation of the Ming king. Even if the real Buddha appears, you will be taken away by God, right?


    Moreover, there is absolutely no lack of top players among the practitioners of all factions in this field. Many of them have far more real accomplishments than juyazi, but juyazi can use the powerful power of faith to defeat them. These people want to escape the scope of the flame bomb. It''s easy. If they destroy Japan, won''t they turn back and retaliate?

 Chapter 2484

    This result is not what Li Yundong wants to see. If it does happen, it will be a terrible war between China and Japan, and even directly lead to the complete collapse of China and Japan.


    After Li Yundong disappeared the blue fireball in his hand, the practitioners of all schools around him breathed a sigh. A gust of wind blew. Some people felt that they were wet all over, as if they had just been fished out of the water!


    The middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He said, "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!"


    The cloud also slightly loosened his clenched fist and breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he is not a madman!"


    Juyazi seemed not to feel the danger just now. She still looked at Li Yundong with an unbelievable face and shouted, "who are you?"


    Li Yundong smiled and raised his other hand. At this time, the blue and black immovable king in the sky suddenly turned into countless small white lights, which broke down in an instant, one by one, flowing into Li Yundong''s body.


    As soon as this force entered Li Yundong''s body, his whole body burst into a dazzling white light, hissing and cracking a hole in the center of his eyebrows. The hole slowly elongated, and a dignified and cold vertical pupil appeared. Then, Li Yundong''s bones crackled, and two heads and four arms grew rapidly on his shoulders and behind him, The whole person has become a more than two meters high, three heads and six arms angry king!


    At that moment, even Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, who saw the scene in front of them through the sky glass mirror, could not tell whether Li Yundong''s flesh body had directly changed into the Dharma body of the Ming king, or whether his Yang God body had changed into such a shadow over his flesh body.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance at this time, everyone was shocked and shouted: "this is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Don''t move the Ming king!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Juyazi was buzzing in her head. She suddenly remembered what her daughter had said to herself very seriously: Mom, this Li Yundong is the reincarnation of the Ming king. Don''t use the power of the Ming king to fight him!


    At that time, juyazi despised this statement and didn''t believe it at all!


    It''s like a person who squandered an ownerless treasure for more than ten years. He had already subconsciously regarded the treasure as his own forbidden land, and suddenly one day a person came up to her and told her that the treasure belonged to another person!


    How did she believe it? Even if you believe it, how are you willing to admit it?


    Juyazi was sweating all over, and the beads of sweat on her forehead rolled down. She murmured in her subconscious mouth, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" but her body trembled and trembled under the authority of the immovable Ming king. Her feet retreated step by step, as if she wanted to escape from this terrible place.


    At this time, juyazi regretted to the extreme. If he didn''t use the power of the Ming king, he might not be able to beat this Li Yundong!


    But he is too eager for quick success and instant benefits. He wants to defeat his opponents in one fell swoop and deter the covetous and ambitious hostile sects around. Only then can he mobilize the power of the king of immobility!

 Chapter 2485

    The power of the immovable Ming king is stored in various statues and shrines in gaoye mountain in the form of seals. Without the call of juyazi''s special blood power, they will never wake up and be used by outsiders!


    Even if Li Yundong himself is the reincarnation of the Ming king, it is impossible to mobilize this force in gaoye mountain!


    This power doesn''t have to be good. Once it is used, it is equivalent to giving a big gift to the other party!


    Li Yundong''s power has multiplied, and his Dharma body power has soared to a point where people dare not look directly at him!


    Li Yundong slowly raised the King Kong wisdom sword in his hand. Although this wisdom sword is much smaller than the huge wisdom sword held by Ju Yazi before, the sharp points are as real and more powerful!


    When Li Yundong raised his Hui sword to the highest place, he suddenly drank loudly and split it towards juyazi.


    At that moment, juyazi only felt that the sky above her head was dark and a terrible force rushed towards her. She couldn''t move for half a minute, or even move her little finger!


    The only thing she could do was to watch the sword fall towards her head, and then make a scream!


    Just as the Hui sword in Li Yundong''s hand was about to fall on juyazi''s head, suddenly a figure rushed out of the field and shouted, "don''t kill her!"


    Li Yundong looked intently, but saw that the orange child''s thin body stood in front of her mother. Her body trembled slightly. Her trembling double strands betrayed her heart full of fear, but her lips were clenched tightly, and her eyes also revealed a firm light.


    The long sword in Li Yundong''s hand suddenly stopped at the head of orange child. He said in a somber voice, "give me a reason not to kill her!"


    Orange''s green and tender face was full of stubbornness. Her voice trembled slightly, but she still said in a sonorous and powerful voice: "God has the virtue of living well! Who doesn''t make mistakes all his life!!"


    Almost all practitioners on the field were moved by this sentence. Even Ge xiguangyi couldn''t help sighing: "Amitabha!" it''s unclear whether he was sighing about the failure of the true word Tantra or the wisdom of the orange child.


    Li Yundong remained silent for a long time. The long sword in his hand slowly disappeared, and his body shape gradually changed into the original man in Tang costume. He suddenly smiled and said to Ju Yazi, "your daughter lives much more clearly than you! You have lived in vain for more than ten years!"


    When Ju Yazi heard Li Yundong''s words, his voice echoed in her mind. There was a confused and angry voice in her heart: am I wrong after working hard for more than ten years? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me!!


    Juyazi was thinking of the sea mouth she had boasted in front of the people, the plan she had carefully arranged before, and the tragedy she was now in front of the people. She couldn''t help but be ashamed and angry. A hot air rushed up from the elixir field. She was so angry that her blood gushed out and fell back!


    The orange child exclaimed, turned around and hugged the soft juyazi who fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto looked at juyazi and shook his head: "the era of juyazi has passed! The Japanese spiritual world will usher in the era of hegemony again!"

 Chapter 2486

    Chuyun looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes. She couldn''t say whether it was admiration or fear. She whispered, "what about him?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Yundong, but he saw that Li Yundong didn''t look at juzhizi and others. He turned and brushed the dust off his body and was about to leave. He couldn''t help whispering: "this Chinese defeated juyazi... If this thing gets out!"


    Before, he decided that Li Yundong was a weak hero, so he felt pity for talents, but at this time, the other party was shocked and defeated Ju Yazi! The nature of the whole thing has changed!


    Not only did he think of this idea, but also the practitioners of other Japanese spiritual sects!


    Behind Li Yundong, there were several loud shouts: "you can''t go!"


    "China, stop * *!"


    "Do you want to leave when you hurt someone?"


    Hearing the voice, Li Yundong turned back and looked the same, but his eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    At this time, the aster hiding in the woods outside the Royal courtyard of gaoye mountain raised his head, put his hand on the sky glass mirror, hid this magic weapon on his body and said, "it''s our turn to play!"


    At this time, Japan''s capital city is staging a magic war in the downtown.


    In the Qingming shrine in Shangjing District, capital city of Japan, Liu Ye is standing in front of an insignificant stone platform and reaches out to touch the bright red five pointed star Rune on the stone platform.


    Just after he gently stroked it for a while, he heard a rather old voice behind him saying in Japanese, "sorry, this thing can''t be touched like this!"


    Liu Ye didn''t look back. He said in Japanese with a strong Kanto accent, "really? Are you afraid that I will release the monster sealed in this stone?"


    With that, Liu Ye turned back and smiled. The smile on his face was so kind that it was harmless to people and animals.


    Standing in front of Liu Ye is a rather short old man. The old man is about one meter six, wearing the most common brown Japanese men''s kimono. The old man''s two eyebrows are white and long, and the skin on his face is as old as vertical and horizontal gullies. It looks like he is more than 100 years old. He is slightly hunched, leaning on a crutch and carrying one hand behind him, He also looked at Liu Ye with a smile.


    After the old man took a serious look at Liu Ye, he laughed: "are you from Kanto? Your accent seems to come from there! This stone doesn''t seal any monsters. Where did you hear some strange stories?"


    Liu Ye said with a smile, "yes, but how did I hear that yuzao was sealed here before?"


    The old man''s yellow eyes flashed a sharp flash, but it was only a flash. He soon smiled again: "You''re wrong! Yuzao was sealed in the killing stone, and as early as the murmachi era, monk xuanweng led Tianlei to split the stone into two parts. Although the stone of the killing stone is still there, the soul in front of yuzao has long been destroyed by monk xuanweng! Ha ha, children know this story!"


    Liu Ye also laughed with the old man. He said with a smile: "really? But I didn''t find any trace of thunder on the killing stone in Nasu Town, Nasu County, Tochigi County, Kanto!"

 Chapter 2487

    The old man said with a smile: "nearly a thousand years have passed, where can we find these traces?"


    Liu Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. If you want to destroy the soul of Tianji xuanhu, it''s useless to use ordinary Tianlei. Only the most powerful jiutianshen night thunder can split her soul! And once the jiutianshen night thunder falls, let alone stones, even mountains, rivers and seas will turn into ashes and powder. Where will there be any killing stones?"


    The old man''s glasses narrowed slightly, and the smile on his face remained unchanged, but his voice slowly became cold. He said word by word: "who are you?"


    Liu Ye sighed lightly. Instead, he leaned over and reached out to gently touch the five pointed star Rune on the stone platform. He sighed in a low voice: "I thought that the soul of the mysterious fox was locked in the killing stone, so I visited it secretly for a long time, but I found that the killing stone was just an ordinary stone, but there was a faint smell of fox demon around the stone. So I understood at that time: the mysterious fox was sealed there, but because of the mysterious fox When the black fox is sealed, it still has strong Demon power. Any creature close to her will absorb life by her to restore her mana. "


    Liu Ye smiled and continued: "Because of this, you know they can''t ignore the killing stone like this. If they don''t care, one day they will make Tianji xuanhu suck enough life and restore strength to break through the stone. Therefore, you think of a Li daitaojiang way to let xuanweng and Shang come forward and split a stone without Tianji xuanhu''s soul with Tianlei''s gimmick, and then break it The split stone replaced the stone that sealed the mystery xuanhu... That is, the stone in front of me¡°


    With that, Liu Ye turned his head and looked at the old man behind him: "am I right? Tu Yumen Suqian? Or should I call you Abe Suqian?"


    Abe Suqian''s face was extremely dignified and serious. He stared at Liu Ye like electricity and said slowly, "what school are you? Why do you come here to say such words? Since you know these, you should know that this stone is an ominous thing and should leave quickly!"


    Liu Ye said with a smile, "is it really an ominous thing?"


    Abe Suqian saw Liu Ye''s authentic Kanto accent, and his demeanor, words and deeds were no different from those of the Japanese. The Kanto sect in Japan''s practice circle was a very famous force. In the original battle to encircle and suppress Tianji xuanhu, the Kanto sect was the foremost practitioner.


    Although Liu Ye''s words are a little strange and strange, and he even knows the real origin of yuzao, it can be seen that he should be a practitioner with great background. Therefore, Abe Suqian preconceived that Liu Ye was regarded as a practitioner in Kanto, Japan.


    No one in Japan knows yuzaoqian, and yuzaoqian is a thunderous name in the Japanese spiritual world. However, few practitioners know that yuzaoqian is a mysterious fox. Only the Japanese spiritual sects who participated in the encirclement and suppression knew this very secret thing.

 Chapter 2488

    In the era of emperor Niaoyu, Tianji xuanhu lurked around the emperor under the pseudonym yuzao. Later, it was discovered by Abe Taiqin. In his anger, Emperor Niaoyu sent his proud love generals, Kai Yiming Miura, general secretary Guangchang and Abe Taiqin, the strongest yin-yang division in Japan at that time, and organized 80000 troops to encircle and suppress Tianji xuanhu in naxuye.


    This war is recorded in the annals of Japanese history. It is unprecedented. Even in a large-scale battle in Japan, there are few wars with a number close to 100000, but these 80000 elite soldiers are used to encircle and suppress a mysterious fox with only one soul and two souls!


    It can be said that in all the history of Japan, no demon has ever been able to enjoy such "treatment"!


    It was also in this war that yuzao''s great name shocked the Japanese government and the public and was spread by the world. Since then, the name of Tianji xuanhu has changed color in the Japanese spiritual circle!


    In Abe Suqian''s opinion, since Liu Ye knows this and speaks Japanese so fluently, he must be the descendant of a great spiritual sect in Japan. He learned the whereabouts of the secret xuanhu. Curious, he came to see what happened. This is not the first time.

 Chapter 2489

    But where does Abe Suqian know that Liu Ye himself is not only the younger generation of Tianji xuanhu, but also a terrible eight tailed earth fox!


    Liu Ye''s evil spirit has been completely restrained after he has trained to Bawei Dihu. He is no different from ordinary people. Therefore, even Abe Suqian, who has excellent cultivation, can''t see Liu Ye''s real identity.


    Abe Suqian said with a dignified face: "Why isn''t it an ominous thing? When the mysterious fox was sealed in this stone, any creature close to her would be killed by her! Later, several generations of our Abe family gave up their lives to create this magic seal, which completely sealed her in this place! Our Abe family ancestors have been here for more than 30 generations! I I advise you to stay away from it! "


    Liu Ye looked at the stone in front of him with pity. The real yuan in his body began to flow quietly. His fingers pressed on the five pointed star Rune and suddenly said in surprise: "ah, there is a crack here!"


    Abe Suqian was stunned and couldn''t help scolding: "nonsense! This Rune has a strong power to seal demons. How can there be cracks!"


    But Liu Ye said, "don''t you believe it? Come and see for yourself!" then he let him drive aside.


    Abe Suqian looked at Liu Ye carefully, took a few steps forward with dubious confidence, and took a look. He saw that the stone platform was intact. Where are there any cracks?


    Abe Suqian was stunned. He soon felt a strong wind behind him. The pores behind him suddenly exploded, and a creepy feeling came quickly!


    Abe Suqian subconsciously flashed aside, but unexpectedly, he escaped the blow, and soon the other party hit his face like a shadow.


    Abe Suqian saw a vast expanse of white in front of him. A huge white object swept towards him, and his body was swept out.


    As an elder of the Abe family, Abe Suqian is not a yin-yang teacher who is very good at fighting. Two of the strongest members of the Abe family are in Tokyo and two are in Takano mountain. Abe Suqian is the weakest one left behind.


    Although we know the importance of this stone platform, our vigilance will always decline after guarding the most important things for nearly a thousand years. Besides, who dares to be reckless near birui sacred mountain? Who dares to be reckless at Qingming shrine?


    The Abe family, which has guarded this seal stone for nearly a thousand years, can''t imagine that someone will take advantage of it at this time point. In addition, Liu Ye has carefully prepared to imitate the accent and behavior of Kanto people, so that Abe Suqian has a preconceived idea. This time, Liu Ye fiercely launched a sneak attack. Where can he fail?


    Abe Suqian''s body was violently smashed out, and his thin body fell into a custom snack bar. His body was like a shell, so that the curtain at the door floated up, and there was a clang and shouting sound in the room.


    But soon Abe Suqian rushed back from the inside in an instant. He was covered with black breath. His quarrel spilled blood. He stared at Liu Ye in front of him angrily and shouted, "who are you in the end!"

 Chapter 2490

    Liu Ye''s throat sent out a burst of deep laughter. He laughed and grew one snow-white and huge tail after another. These white tails have smooth fur and reflect a strange and flirtatious beauty in the light.


    Abe Suqian''s pupil contracted fiercely: "Nine Tailed Fox demon!!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon is so famous in the Japanese spiritual world that when Abe Suqian saw the fox tail behind Liu Ye, the first thought in his mind was this.


    But he soon found that there were only eight tails behind the fox demon!


    "Fortunately, it''s not Jiuwei!" Abe Suqian was a little certain. He glanced around quickly, but he saw that the tourists near the Qingming shrine and the bosses and employees in the custom shop were stunned by the scene in front of him. They stood in place, as if they were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Abe Suqian shouted: "run, what are you doing?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Ye''s tail swept fiercely behind him, and once again swept Abe Suqian out of the distracted room. This time, his body hit the wall heavily and made a big hole in the wall.


    Liu Ye disdained to look at Abe Suqian and snorted coldly: "witness this moment!"


    With that, he turned back and turned his hand to pat the stone platform deeply engraved with red five pointed star runes in front of him!


    "Stop!" just as Liu Ye''s palm was about to fall, Abe Suqian put up his body in the ruins and quickly threw a five pointed star Rune at Liu Ye.


    When the five pointed star Rune was thrown in the air, it quickly turned into a fierce ghost. It had a single horn, exposed its fangs, and rushed at Liu Ye ferociously.


    Liu Ye looked back at the ghost, his eyes were condescending, full of sarcasm and ridicule: "just want to stop me?" after that, he quickly grew white fox hair, revealing the real body of the fox in an instant.


    Liu Ye''s real body is more than three meters high. He glares at the ghost in front of him like a giant beast. He opens his mouth, reveals the blood basin, roars and howls. The ghost is shattered by the impact of sound waves alone, and even Abe Suqian''s body is shocked to fly out again.


    At this time, no one could stop Liu Ye. He turned and stepped heavily on the stone platform, and with a roar, he stamped a crack on the stone platform!


    With the sound of "click", the five pointed star Rune quickly leaked a faint golden breath. Soon, the golden breath surged more and more, and gradually became a huge irregular fog gas floating in the air.


    One picture after another flashed in this golden cloud, and thousands of soldiers shouted and rushed towards the top of the mountain like a tide; Wearing Japanese samurai clothes, Miura jieyiming took a long bow and bent a bow to shoot arrows; Shangzong Jieguang, clad in armor, often commands and dispatches the army calmly in the rear; Countless Japanese practitioners rushed to a delicate figure one after another; Abe, Japan''s famous Yin Yang teacher, recited the mantra and portrayed the five pointed star rune.


    These pictures flash like a lantern until they finally freeze into a picture.

 Chapter 2491

    In this picture, a woman with golden light all over stood in a sea of corpses and blood. The woman turned her back to the picture. Behind her, there were nine extremely long golden fox tails. Each fox tail was soaked in the sea of blood. Countless dead Japanese samurai stabbed her fox tail with a samurai sword full of runes and nailed her in place.


    The woman was surrounded by countless sharp arrows and dead Japanese warriors. Facing the tide of enemies and successive Japanese practitioners, she still gave an unyielding and earth shaking roar: "I''m a mysterious fox, who can stop me!!"


    With a loud bang, the picture was instantly smashed and the gold powder was scattered, leaving only a clear loud cry echoing over the capital of Japan: I am the mysterious fox, who can stop me!!!


    At this moment, many Japanese in Beijing heard the sound, but the sound was Chinese pronunciation. Naturally, they couldn''t understand it. Even if they understood Chinese, they also looked up like pedestrians around them. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Abe Suqian trembled uncontrollably all over. He said in a trembling voice of fear and despair: "God... The mystery of heaven is coming back!"


    The voice of the mysterious fox shook the sky, and the whole capital was surprised. Many citizens looked up at the sky. The passers-by stopped walking, the drivers chased one after another, and the busy intersection of the cross street was blocked for a time.


    Abe Suqian trembled and looked at the countless smashed golden powder falling on the ground, slowly piling up, and then slowly stood up.


    This person''s body is fuzzy, like countless small golden light spots combined together. The whole body looks a little distorted, but it can be vaguely recognized that this is a slim woman. Her face is a little fuzzy. At the beginning, she doesn''t even have facial features, but it becomes clear bit by bit in the twisting golden halo, and slowly appears her nose and eyes.


    Just as her appearance was about to take shape, Abe Suqian suddenly screamed with despair. His whole person burst into dazzling black-and-white light, shouted angrily, and his body turned into a shell and rushed towards the mysterious fox.


    After Liu Ye released the secret xuanhu, he slowly changed back to human shape. He saw Abe Suqian rush over, but he didn''t stop at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth showed a mocking color.


    Abe Suqian was burning his own life at this time, and rushed towards the mysterious fox with the purest true dharma power, trying to destroy her when she revealed her birth form.


    But as soon as he rushed to him, Tianji xuanhu suddenly stretched out his hand and hovered his palm in front of Abe Suqian. Abe Suqian''s ferocious castration shell suddenly stopped, and the rolling black-and-white Qi solidified in an instant.


    Liu Ye sneered, "stupid guy!"


    Just when Liu Ye gave Abe Suqian a footnote, the mysterious fox pinched his fingers fiercely and held his hands into a fist. In an instant, Abe Suqian''s black-and-white Qi buzzed in all directions. This ghost gas from the Yin and Yang world met nine tail Tianhu, as if a ferocious beast met a more ferocious monster, and subconsciously fled everywhere.

 Chapter 2492

    But when the ghost gas fled, it tore Abe Suqian''s very old body into countless pieces. In an instant, the old man of yin and Yang turned into a blood mist, which surprised a cry of fear around him.


    Some ordinary people near Qingming Shrine were scared to flee to the distance, some were scared to hide behind obstacles, and some were hiding in the corner secretly taking mobile phones to shoot everything in front of them.


    While Abe Suqian was killed by the second, a burst of angry shouts came from the roof next to the Qingming Shrine: "demons, subdue and kill quickly!"


    When Liu Ye heard the sound, he turned his head and saw two monks with Buddha beads on their necks and Zen sticks on the roof. The two monks were dressed in yellow cassocks and half of their arms were exposed. Their muscles were so developed that they were wrapped around them like steel bars, like iron tower King Kong.


    Liu Ye frowned slightly. He knew that this was the mountain protection King Kong of birui mountain. His magic power was strong and good. Everyone''s strength was close to the golden body state. He began to worry in his eyebrows: "it''s really fast for the bald donkey of birui mountain!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw countless figures rushing towards them from the house in the direction of birui mountain.


    Liu Ye''s heart was cold and he looked anxiously at Tianji xuanhu, but he didn''t dare to urge Tianji xuanhu. He knew that at this time, when Tianji xuanhu''s soul was reorganized, his memory was restored and his strength was awakened again, once disturbed, he would cause great damage to Tianji xuanhu.


    At this time, the monk on the roof next to him shouted loudly. Meteors and falling stones waved their Zen sticks and smashed them at the Tianji xuanhu''s tianlinggai.


    The mysterious fox seemed to have not seen the secret of heaven, but when the Zen stick was about to hit her head, she suddenly looked up and screamed.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu''s veins burst at her neck and her mouth was wide open. A fierce voice seemed to pierce the sky and tear the earth out of her chest!


    This roar immediately shocked the surrounding air, followed by a buzzing sound. The air seemed to be a wave that quickly surged after tightening, and spread everywhere. The shock wave rattled the ground, and countless cracks extended from all directions at the foot of the mysterious fox. All the glasses of the surrounding houses were shattered in an instant, Many wooden houses even collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Without saying anything, some ordinary people close to them shed blood and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The two powerful monks who bore the brunt looked like they had been subjected to body immobilization. Their bodies were firmly fixed in place. After a while, blood slowly seeped through their skin pores, and the whole person slowly became a blood man, and their bodies fell soft to the ground.


    Liu Ye knows that the fierce roar of the mysterious fox forcibly shook their blood out of control, ran around, and finally burst to death!


    Although the two monks are not difficult for Liu Ye to deal with, Liu Ye has been worried about whether xuanhu can regain his power after being sealed for nearly a thousand years.


    But seeing the secret of heaven, xuanhu just screamed, he shocked the two mountain protection vajras alive, and their prestige was no less than that of the past!

 Chapter 2493

    "I''m Tianji xuanhu, who can stop me!!" even if Tianji xuanhu has only one soul and two souls left, even if she has been sealed in the five-star Rune array for nearly a thousand years, once she reappears, her edge is still beyond the resistance of ordinary people!


    In a trance, Liu Ye seems to see the majestic figure of Tianji xuanhu in the first battle of xuye.


    At that moment, Liu Ye''s blood burned all over his body. After decades of planning, he finally succeeded. Fox Zen can finally regain its momentum again!


    But not long after he was happy, he saw an angry cry shaking the sky: "end the array! Subdue the devil!"


    When Liu Ye looked up, he saw that the roofs of the houses around him were full of monks. They were afraid of no less than 500 or 600 people. These monks quickly stood in place, or stood with their hands folded, or sat cross legged with Buddha beads in their hands, and recited the Scriptures in unison.


    These chanting sounds shook the earth and revealed an extremely powerful Buddhist power. At once, xuanhu screamed in pain, and his body, which had become clearer and clearer, became distorted and blurred again.


    Among these monks, the first monk was dressed in a red cassock and was full of amazing golden light. Looking from a distance, he was an old monk in his seventies. Liu Ye was awestruck and whispered, "the leader of Tiantai Sect is traveling in Sichuan today!"


    Tiantai Sect is an extremely powerful force of Japanese Buddhism. Although it is inferior to that in the Warring States period, and the Tiantai Sect in birui mountain suffered three disasters and fell from the cloud to the bottom, the hundred footed insects died but did not freeze. Up to now, there are still an amazing number of martial monks in Yanli temple in birui mountain.


    When these monks quickly formed the demon subduing array, the powerful array immediately attracted dark clouds and thunder clouds in the sky. It was a sign of the coming of the end. The eight tailed ground fox like Liu Ye even had a sense of fear that he didn''t want to see more.


    Liu Ye looked at the rolling thunder and lightning overhead. He gnashed his teeth and said, "fahua extinction array!"


    In the first battle of xuye who besieged Tianji xuanhu, it was the practitioners of Tiantai Sect who gave up their lives and used this array to attract Tianjie, which made Tianji xuanhu busy dealing with Tianlei. Only then did many Japanese warriors nail her in place with the tactic of "ants bite giant elephants".


    The leader of Tiantai Sect obviously realized what had happened here at the first time, so he made an amazing decision in an instant: start the fahua extinction array again and seal this terrible demon again!


    Obviously, these monks also know that once this array is activated, most of them here will become sacrifices to launch a natural disaster and die. But none of these monks retreated and were timid. Their faces were full of death at home, and their voices did not tremble at all.


    Soon, the God thunder rolling in the sky became more and more fierce, and the thunder rumbling around was so thick that it was creepy.


    Liu Ye secretly bit his teeth, quickly took out a talisman from his arms, and also quickly recited the spell.


    Just as he recited the mantra, there was a loud bang, and the rolling lightning fell in an instant, as if countless divine thunder gathered together to form an amazing torrent of heavenly thunder and rushed towards the mysterious fox.

 Chapter 2494

    The body shapes of xuanhu and Liu Ye were swallowed up by the dazzling white light. For a moment, the sky was bright and open as blind.


    After a while, the light around slowly returned to normal. The leader of Tiantai Sect, Xingyun Jinchuan, gushed blood. Many monks around him also fell to the ground. After a monk beside him tilted, he immediately struggled to come forward and hold him, panting and saying, "master Xingyun, we succeeded!"


    Jinchuan Xingyun took a look at the scene, but he saw that the original Qingming shrine had almost disappeared. There was a huge pit on the ground, and the folk houses around the shrine had become ruins. The original location of Liu Ye and Tianji xuanhu had no human shadow or even ashes.


    Jinchuan Xingyun frowned. After taking a breath, he sighed: "no, we failed!"


    The monk next to him was surprised and said, "how could it be? Didn''t Tianlei hit her?"


    Jinchuan Xingyun said bitterly, "at the moment when the thunder came down, they ran away!"


    The monk was horrified: "ran away? The mysterious fox ran away? Buddha, such a terrible demon escaped in front of us!! who let him go!"


    After all, Jinchuan Xingyun is the leader of Tiantai Sect. He quickly expelled the frustration of the failure to seal the devil, slowly stood up and said in a dark tone: "check, find out who released Tianji xuanhu immediately! Find out where Tianji xuanhu escaped! Even if we go to the ends of the earth, we will kill her!"


    The monk next to him whispered, "but... Master Xingyun, who can afford to chase and kill the mysterious fox?"


    Jinchuan Xingyun said coldly: "we interrupted the soul reorganization of Tianji xuanhu. She must have scattered her soul and went to find her other souls. Therefore, she is not a big threat now, but we must find her and kill her before she finds other souls! Otherwise..."


    There was only one word left that Kamikawa Xingyun didn''t say, but the monk next to him guessed what his following words were: otherwise, once Tianji xuanhu recovers all his strength, it will be an unprecedented catastrophe in Japan''s spiritual world!


    Just as the mysterious fox was released, Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were preparing to start their big plan, but when they just moved, Su Chan''s body was stiff in place, and she looked at the direction of the capital city with a blank and surprised face.


    Both Ziyuan and Zhou Qin stopped and looked back at her. Ziyuan carefully asked, "what''s the matter, Su Chan? What''s wrong?"


    Su Chan only felt a sudden jump in her heart. It seemed that there was a very familiar breath in a distant place. This breath may be very strange to ordinary people, but it was very familiar to Su Chan, because it was the unique breath of the fox demon!


    "Where did the fox demon come from? What a strong breath! How can it be so strong?" Su Chan looked at it, but she saw that there seemed to be a thin line of dark clouds in the distant sky. Obviously, it was this powerful spirit of fox demon that attracted Tianlei. The little girl looked at the distant sky in doubt and said in her heart "Is it Shifu? No, even Shifu doesn''t have such a strong breath! How strong the spirit of fox demon can reach me?"

 Chapter 2495

    The little girl looked straight into the distance with her glasses. She thought in her mind for a while. Suddenly, she didn''t know how. Four words suddenly popped out of her mind: Secret of heaven, xuanhu!!


    By the way, it must be the mysterious fox!! In the world, only the mysterious fox has such a strong breath!


    The idea immediately frightened Su Chan. Her face was very white. She immediately subconsciously retreated a few steps and said, "no, it''s impossible!"


    Although the little girl is sometimes silly, she is often very smart at the moment of life and death. Especially after the lotus gathering, the little girl naturally knows what it means for Fox Zen and what it means for Li Yundong if xuanhu is really resurrected!


    One touch, one touch!


    Su Chan''s mind flashed a terrible idea. She immediately jumped up and said to Ziyuan and Zhou Qin in horror, "no, let''s go. Yundong is in danger!"


    With that, he rushed forward first.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at Su Chan suspiciously. Zhou Qin couldn''t help catching up and asked, "Su Chan, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Su Chan was very anxious. She didn''t dare to say her guess, so she had to say, "don''t ask so many questions now. Hurry to implement our plan and let Li Yundong get away as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late!"


    Zhou Qin was more and more puzzled. She wanted to ask again, but she saw that Ziyuan immediately said categorically: "don''t ask, listen to Su Chan first, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Qin no longer said anything, nodded and quickly followed.


    The three of them rushed to the Royal courtyard, but they saw that the Japanese journalists guarding the door had already boiled up. After witnessing the abnormal fighting methods before, they thought that juyazi had won the final victory. They were so excited that they wanted to rush inside to take a picture immediately.


    For journalists, these monks of the true word Tantra sect kept them out, which was a great torture to their curiosity!


    Ziyuan saw the three monks at the door looking curiously towards the courtyard. She lowered her voice and said quickly, "I''m in charge of the middle one, Su Chan, you''re in charge of the left one, Zhou Qin, you''re in charge of the right one. Do you have any comments?"


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan nodded at the same time, and Ziyuan nodded. She lifted her hand and threw a small earth magic behind these Japanese reporters.


    With a roar, there was a sudden shaking behind these Japanese journalists, which only frightened them to subconsciously lie on the ground with the machine.


    As soon as Ziyuan clenched her teeth, she immediately said, "go!" with that, the purple light around her flashed, and the nine day Ziyuan silk swept out quickly, and her body shape disappeared in place.


    Jiutian Ziyuan silk was like a huge net, which immediately shrouded all the monks in the middle. Although the monk struggled desperately and roared loudly, his voice was trapped in Jiutian Ziyuan silk. The whole person was wrapped like a mummy and fell straight down.


    The two monks nearby were attracted by the spell of Ziyuan. They looked warily in the direction of the voice. The people in the middle fell backward, but they didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 2496

    At this time, Zhou Qin''s whip burst out of the air, and the whip head was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It accurately hit the Tanzhong point on the right monk''s chest, which made his Qi and blood roll. He couldn''t even shout for help, and his body bent involuntarily.


    Then, the fire whip in Zhou Qin''s hand quickly wound around the monk. Zhou Qin shook his wrist and pulled him to him like a prey. She stretched out her hand and poked the monk with her fingers. The monk fainted without saying a word.


    But although Zhou Qin didn''t let the monk make a sound, Zhou Qin''s whiplash and pulling sound attracted the monks on the left to look at them.


    As soon as the monk turned his head and saw the scene in front of him, he immediately wanted to shout loudly, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a beautiful girl appeared in front of him. The girl held a black hair in her hand and explored her neck, he immediately felt stiff, the voice disappeared at the throat, and his whole body was out of control, Lean aside.


    At this time, Ziyuan also appeared in front of the fallen monk in the middle. He caught him before he fell to the ground. Ziyuan and Su Chan looked at each other and nodded quickly. They took the two monks and quickly went into the jungle.


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su cicada all went up and down as fast as lightning. The reporter at the door had not found anything strange, and they had finished everything.


    When these reporters stood up again, they were surprised to find that the three monks at the door were missing!


    For a time, these reporters stared at the open and unobstructed door and looked at each other. They all wanted to rush in immediately. However, it is the national nature of the Japanese to pay attention to discipline and rules. Although there was no gatekeeper, no one rushed in for a time.


    But at this time, they saw the three ascetic monks of "Pure Land Sect" walking slowly towards the Royal courtyard.


    As they watched the three monks enter the courtyard door, their minds suddenly came alive. Look at me and I''ll look at you. At this time, a journalist''s curiosity and sense of responsibility finally defeated everything. They shouted and rushed in.


    Both Ju Yazi and Ge xiguangyi know that although the emperor is also in the courtyard, there are so many experts from all walks of life in Japan. Naturally, no one can rush to his majesty. Therefore, most of the monks of the Shinto Tantra are arranged outside gaoye mountain and the Royal courtyard to prevent outsiders from attacking.


    The monks arranged in the courtyard are paying attention to the situation on the court. Where do they notice the situation around?


    By the time these reporters were flooding in, it would be too late for them to stop them.


    Just when the practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world attacked Li Yundong, the Japanese journalists rushed in for fear that the world would not be disorderly. For a moment, the camera and the camera flew together, and the flash lights were the same color.


    Li Yundong was going to fight with these Japanese practitioners, but when he saw this scene, he was stunned. When he was in a daze, a voice came from his ear and said quickly and anxiously, "Li Yundong, go!"

 Chapter 2497

    Li Yundong heard the sound clearly. It was the sound of Ziyuan to himself.


    "Why is she here?" Li Yundong was stunned.


    Li Yundong is not a reckless person. He knows that even when Guan Yundong, who goes to the meeting alone, finally gets away, he will hold Lu Su to get away, not to mention himself?


    At this time, if you don''t take advantage of the chaos, when will you stay?


    When the war was in chaos, Li Yundong suddenly disappeared in situ while everyone''s attention shifted.


    In the courtyard, these reporters rushed in. One by one, they looked as excited as sharks who smelled blood. They asked loudly: "Mr. tuyumen, what are you doing in gaoye mountain this time?"


    "Master Ge xiguangyi, I heard that there is a real battle here. Is that so?"


    "Miss chuyun, what happened to the sky just now? Can you explain it for us?"


    Although the Japanese practitioners on this field have seen many big storms and waves, they can''t help being silly when they see this scene.


    Some practitioners angrily shouted at these reporters: "who are you and who let you in!"


    "Get them out!"


    "Silence! Don''t you see them shooting? Do you want to be photographed?"


    The monks of Zhenyan Tantra looked at these reporters one by one at a loss. Although they were strong practitioners, they did not know how to deal with the scene in front of these ordinary secular mortals in the face of satellite live cameras.


    Ge xiguangyi was very unhappy, but he still said to these reporters with a pleasant face: "Amitabha, please respect yourself. Your majesty is upstairs!"


    The emperor''s power was extraordinary, and the reporters on the court immediately quieted down, stood in awe and stopped making noise.


    At this time, the half covered window upstairs also got up and stood up a figure. The figure flashed through the window and slowly went downstairs.


    The practitioners of all sects and sects on the field looked very ugly. In front of his majesty, the Japanese spiritual world was slapped in the face in public!


    Some of them soon woke up and looked around for the trace of Li Yundong. They were looking around, but they heard a loud laugh in the air. Li Yundong stood in the clouds and said with a smile: "There are thousands of waves in the east of the river, leading dozens of people to drive the boat. It''s not as heavy as the nine dragon and Phoenix que, but it''s a thousand foot tiger and wolf''s cave. Don''t worry, my husband. I think this single knife will be like a race village. What a river view!"


    With that, Li Yundong laughed three times and disappeared into the sky.


    Japanese practitioners suddenly became angry. Almost all Japanese men read the Three Kingdoms. These practitioners are experts with excellent cultivation and a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, they know that Li Yundong sang Guan Hanqing''s single knife club, so as to satirize them that they are like Jiangdong''s beam jumping clowns.


    Some practitioners of the spiritual race said, "Damn, let the Chines escape * *!"


    "Bastard, ignorant kids dare to laugh at us!"


    "Damn it, go and get him back!"


    But although they shouted fiercely, none of them paid for the action. First, there were reporters on the scene. Second, the fighting methods before they came really frightened them. This young man is the reincarnation of the Ming king. It''s really terrible!

 Chapter 2498

    What the Japanese admire most is the immovable Ming king!


    While these practitioners were shouting, suddenly a monk almost rushed to ge Xi Guangyi and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Gexi Guangyi''s calm and peaceful face changed dramatically when kongton. His face was frightened and distorted and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The monk said it again in his ear, and Ge Xi Guangyi trembled all over.


    The reporters around looked at GE xiguangyi curiously. They didn''t understand why the great monk with the same color collapsed in front of Mount Tai was so frightened?


    But although they didn''t hear what this sentence said, the practitioners of all sects and sects in the field heard such a sentence with their super strength: the secret of heaven, the mysterious fox, reappear in the world!


    In an instant, all the Japanese practitioners in the Royal courtyard of Takano mountain were silent, and a terrible and dignified atmosphere enveloped the field.


    The news of the resurrection of Tianji xuanhu made all Japanese practitioners feel as if they were immersed in an ice cellar, with a chill biting to the bone.


    Although nearly a thousand years have passed since the battle of seizing demons in Nakano, the terrible memory brought by this war to Japanese practitioners remains today. They dare not imagine what disaster such a great demon will bring to Japan and the Japanese spiritual world after it is released.


    Ge xiguangyi first recovered from the terrible news. He said to the reporters with wide eyes and curious faces: "Amitabha, please go to the front hall to have a rest. After a meeting, the truth Tantra will hold a press conference. If you have any questions, you can ask them. Now please step back."


    These reporters look at me and I look at you, so they have to retreat under the guidance of other monks.


    After these reporters left, other practitioners immediately shouted: "master Ge xiguangyi, what''s the matter? Tianji xuanhu was sealed in Beijing. There are yin-yang teachers of Yin-Yang school and monks of Tiantai Sect. Why did they escape?"


    The yin-yang master of the he Mao family, who has always been a sworn enemy of the Abe family, also said coldly: "Abe is reasonable. Isn''t your family responsible for guarding the soul of the mysterious fox? Why is there such a mistake?"


    Abe Youli is a middle-aged man who is very dignified in terms of appearance. He said in a deep voice: "someone must have taken advantage of the weakness! Two of our people are in Tokyo. Abe Aomori and I came to Takano mountain, so the Qingming shrine is empty!"


    The yin-yang master of the he Mao family sneered: "why don''t you make perfect preparations? Don''t you know the terrible consequences of letting the mysterious fox escape?"


    Abe reasoned and angrily said: "this must be a conspiracy to mobilize us to this place, and then sneak in and secretly release the secret fox! He Maochang San, our family has guarded the secret Fox for nearly a thousand years, and the price we have paid is well known all over the world. It''s not up to you to say three or four!"


    He Maochang three sneered and didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 2499

    At this time, an eminent monk of the Pure Land Sect said slowly: "Amitabha, calm down, everyone. Now it''s not a way to investigate the responsibility. Let''s find out what happened first. It''s reasonable that Tianji xuanhu can''t escape with her own strength. There are not only the guards of Abe family, but also the people of Tiantai zongyanli temple. Even if she can escape by herself, she will be sealed back soon. But she Now that she has escaped, it is very likely that someone will meet her privately, or someone is plotting to release her! "


    The words of the eminent monk attracted people to nod and say yes. Ge xiguangyi turned to the monk who reported the news and said, "did the Tiantai Sect make it clear who released the mysterious fox?"


    The monk shook his head quickly: "no!"


    Ge xiguangyi pondered for a while, suddenly raised his head, twinkled his eyes and said to the people: "everyone... I think we may have been trapped!"


    People were surprised and asked, "what trap?"


    Ge xiguangyi said slowly, "Li Yundong, who came to fight with us, is likely to be a cover to attract our attention!"


    They were surprised again and looked at each other, but soon nodded and said, "yes, it''s possible!"


    "It must be! Seize this Chinaman and * * ask him the whereabouts of the secret fox!"


    The goddess of Yishi Shinto came out of the cloud and frowned slightly. She suddenly whispered, "this is only inference, there is no evidence."


    Although her voice was light, her weight was not small. The battle of juyazi was ruined. It can be imagined that the orange family will fall into a low ebb, and the Shinto of Yishi will certainly rise again. The goddess must play a very important role in it. Therefore, as soon as she spoke, the practitioners around her looked at her. Although some people did not think so, it was due to the Shinto of Yishi The power of the Tao and the face of the cloud goddess did not open their mouth to refute.


    Ge xiguangyi said: "There is really no evidence, but let''s think about it. Why did xuanhu escape at this time? When Li Yundong was about to leave, these reporters who were originally blocked rushed in? One thing is a coincidence, two or three? Besides, the current situation is related to the life and death of our Japanese spiritual world. If we still follow the rules To pursue evidence will be a terrible disaster! How to save this terrible situation is the great righteousness! "


    Ge xiguangyi speaks clearly, with a heavy tone, which is moving. The goddess is one of them. She is a really cold and silent woman. She is not good at verbal debate. A great monk like GE xiguangyi often has to debate Buddhism with people. Her eloquence and speculation are too strong to think about. If she is better than Doukou, she can''t beat the old monk.


    The middle-aged man next to her knew that GE xiguangyi''s words certainly occupied the commanding height of morality and righteousness, but behind Ge xiguangyi, he took advantage of this opportunity to divert people''s attention and spearhead, quickly get rid of the truth Tantra from the defeat of the battle just now, and avoid people''s accountability.


    After all, in the presence of his Majesty the emperor of Japan, it is a great loss of face to lose the battle to a Chinese!

 Chapter 2500

    But at present, the more important thing than investigating this responsibility is to pursue and kill Tianji xuanhu!


    The middle-aged man said at this time: "master Ge xiguangyi has a point. We should immediately chase and kill her before xuanhu has fully recovered his strength!"


    Ge xiguangyi looked at the middle-aged man in surprise. He didn''t seem to understand why Yishi Shinto would help him speak in turn. However, seeing the olive branch handed over by the other party, GE xiguangyi quickly caught it. He said, "Amitabha, Lord Shenguang is right! At this time, it is the time for us to unite sincerely and overcome the disaster!"


    The divine light smiled and said, "master Ge xiguangyi said yes, but who will bear the heavy responsibility of chasing and killing the mysterious fox?"


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned. He looked at Shenguang, but saw that Shenguang''s smile was full of deep meaning. He was angry and dared to think that the other party handed over an olive branch. Who knew it was a straw!


    Ge Xi Guangyi cursed: cunning guy, he even tried to take away the dominant power of the Japanese spiritual world at this time!


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is struggle.


    Even the Japanese, who have always been united, are still unable to get out of this cage in the face of fame and wealth struggle and power struggle. Juyazi has fallen. Now who doesn''t peep at the throne of Tianwang mountain?


    Ge xiguangyi knows that whoever can shoulder the heavy responsibility of chasing and killing Tianji xuanhu, who can take away the dominant power, who can seize the dominant power, and who can stand at the commanding height of Japan''s spiritual world in the great righteousness, as shinyan Tantra has done before, "coerce the son of heaven to order Princes".


    Ge xiguangyi objected, but he racked his brains and couldn''t refute the sentence of Shenguang, because the other party also said it from the perspective of righteousness, and he couldn''t recommend the truth Tantra to stand on the cusp of the storm. Who would believe a sect that had just lost its battle?


    But Ge xiguangyi is not an ordinary person. His mind is like electricity. He thought quickly and said, "the secret of heaven xuanhu is the only powerful demon seen for thousands of years. If you want to catch her, one or two sects can''t succeed. We should unite and do it together."


    Shenguang also scolded in his heart: the old bald donkey, knowing that he could not oppose me, simply proposed that all major sects should share the dominant power together, damn it!


    The divine light smiled and said, "master Ge xiguangyi said well, but if we don''t have a leader, we will fall into a situation of headless dragons and may be broken by the mysterious fox!"


    Some sects were close to Yishi Shinto, so they joined in one after another. Naturally, other sects were not stupid. Some spoke against it, some shouted at it, and some bowed their heads and meditated.


    Holding juyazi to the backyard, the orange child carefully wiped the blood from the corners of her mother''s mouth. She raised her head, looked at the monks in the courtyard, looked puzzled and said, "are they crazy? Why are they still quarrelling at this time? Why can''t we unite?"


    The orange crane knelt on the tatami, took the towel with blood in the orange child''s hand and washed it in the clean water in the wooden bucket beside her. She sighed softly: "child, when you are a little older, you will understand!"

 Chapter 2501

    Orange child shook his head: "if I want to understand these when I grow up, I will become the same as them, then I''d rather not grow up!"


    Orange crane smiled and fondled orange''s long black hair: "I hope you will remember your words in the future, child! Don''t waste your life striving for fame and wealth, and don''t repeat Yazi''s mistakes!"


    The orange child seemed to grow up a lot. She looked up at her grandmother and nodded hard: "Hmm!"


    Orange crane smiled happily. She raised her eyes and looked anxiously at the noisy practitioners in the field, silent.


    Orange child also looked down her eyes and said anxiously, "when will they quarrel? Grandma, how do you think they will solve it? Do they quarrel until xuanhu recovers all his power?"


    Orange crane shook his head: "no, they will think of a solution. And it''s easy!"


    "What can I do?" asked the orange child


    Orange crane said with a frown: "first, whoever finds the secret of heaven first, the xuanhu will win the dominant power..."


    The orange child said strangely, "but the world is so big, where can we go to look for the mysterious fox? There are few people. If we send a large number of people to look for it, will our hometown be empty and be taken advantage of by the mysterious fox?"


    The orange crane looked at the orange child with appreciation: "you''re right, so in fact, the best way is the second!"


    The orange child asked, "what''s the second way?"


    Orange crane''s face was quite dignified and said, "Whoever can beat Li Yundong will win the dominant power!"


    As soon as she blurted out this sentence, she immediately reacted: it can be said that all these things are closely related to Li Yundong. Even for almost all practitioners on the court, Li Yundong must be one of the participants in releasing Tianji xuanhu. They had the reason and "righteousness" to attack Li Yundong, In addition, Li Yundong defeated Ju Yazi in front of his Majesty the emperor, which shamed the Japanese spiritual world. If anyone can defeat Li Yundong again, the reputation and reputation will naturally be self-evident!


    Orange child is not a fool. She quickly figured this out, but she couldn''t believe it: "they shouldn''t leave the secret of heaven and xuanhu. Go to find Li Yundong''s trouble first?"


    As soon as the orange child''s voice fell, he heard a practitioner in the field say loudly: "In my opinion, all this is because the Chinaman, if he is not, the fox will not escape. If we do not have him, we will not lose such a * * * * face before the emperor! If I say, whoever can defeat this Chinaman, we will elect who will be the leader of the secret fox!"


    This sentence shocked the orange child. She couldn''t believe that someone really ignored the harm of Tianji xuanhu and went to find Li Yundong''s trouble first!


    Are these guys idiots? Can''t you tell their priorities?


    But after hearing this, the practitioners of other sects were silent for a while, and all nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 2502

    The light of Yishi Shinto was full of sarcastic smiles and said, "this is really a good idea! Find the trouble of the reincarnated king? Who will go?"


    All at a loss about what to do. Yes, this Chinaman is not moved by the king of the sun. The power of such a * * * * e of the orange child is absorbed by this guy. He goes to him to find trouble.


    Ge xiguangyi said at this time: "don''t worry, the power of the Ming king used by juyazi can''t be completely used by Li Yundong. This power belongs to gaoye mountain. He can use it, but he can''t take it away!"


    All of them immediately put their hearts down, and many of the spiritual practitioners clamored: "kill this * * shame!"


    "He must be one of the conspirators to release Tianji xuanhu, and he must know where Tianji xuanhu is hiding. Go and catch him and force him to find out the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu!"


    "Yes, yes! We must take revenge!"


    "However, if we come to the door, will it cause a rebound in China''s spiritual circles?"


    "Well, if the Chai people shield this guy, then we will declare war! This Chai has humiliated us before his majesty, and then he has * * * * ed to go and let go of the secret fox. This is the biggest provocation for us!"


    "Yes! If any sect protects him, we''ll fight them!"


    Most of the cultivation sects responded angrily and loudly. The emotion on the field was as fierce as a fire.


    Yishi Shinto''s light and cloud shocked the people. They all wanted to say something. But at this time, all sects and factions in Japan''s spiritual world are excited. The general trend has become. If they do not conform to the current situation, even Yishi Shinto will be abandoned. They will not get any benefits, but will also be regarded as traitors and aliens by the Japanese spiritual world.


    Looking at the oranges in the backyard, they were shocked and said, "are they crazy? It will cause a war in the spiritual circles between China and Japan!"


    The orange crane shook his head and sighed, "child... The war has begun! You and I can''t stop it!"


    When the Japanese practice was exciting, suddenly a bright yellow light appeared in a remote uninhabited mountain area of Chinese mainland.


    After this burst of yellow light shining, two figures appeared in the dense jungle. One figure was tall and it was Liu Ye, while the other figure was blooming with golden light and twisted. After a while, it made a loud noise and turned into countless golden lights and scattered in all directions.


    Liu Ye was shocked and angry and shouted, "no! Tianji xuanhu, I''m a disciple of fox Zen, don''t go! I let you go, don''t run!"


    But the mysterious fox didn''t smell it. Yang Shen separated and fled cleanly. Liu Ye didn''t know how to chase her even if he wanted to follow her footsteps.


    Liu Ye stood blankly in place. After a while, a man slowly came out behind him. The man was graceful and had a scarlet beauty mole in the center of his eyebrows, which was proud and frost free.


    Ao Wushuang also said in disbelief: "did you release the mysterious fox? Why did she run away?"


    "Bastard!" Liu Ye''s unwilling fist hit a big tree beside him. His fist was like a hot knife cutting cheese, and instantly penetrated the big tree that two people could embrace.

 Chapter 2503

    Liu Ye said gnashing his teeth: "Tianji xuanhu has been sealed for too long. When she was released, her soul reorganization was interrupted by the people of Tiantai Sect, so she has no memory and has not recovered all her strength. In addition, because her soul is incomplete, she doesn''t even have the most basic thinking and judgment. At this time, the intelligence and reaction of Tianji xuanhu are no different from the most primitive beast, and she has no choice We can''t distinguish the enemy from the friend. We can only judge the most favorable choice for ourselves according to the most primitive animal nature. "


    Ao Wushuang asked, "how could it be like this? What is the most favorable choice for her now?"


    Liu Ye looked at Ao Wushuang with a cold face: "if it were you, what would your reaction be when you lost something?"


    Ao Wushuang said quickly, "go and find something!"


    Liu Ye nodded slightly: "that''s right!"


    Ao Wushuang is also a very smart woman. She soon realized what Liu Ye was angry about: "you don''t know where the other souls of xuanhu are?"


    Liu Ye sneered: "of course I know. Do you think my decades of planning is in vain!"


    Ao Wushuang asked, "Why are you so angry? Since you know, just wait for the rabbit!"


    Liu Ye angrily said: "Do you know which soul Tianji xuanhu is looking for? Besides, if I know, don''t others know? If I go to wait for the rabbit, the bald donkeys in Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple will know! Most importantly, Tianji xuanhu is so easy to show up? Her suspicion is rare in the world. I doubt if she finds her residual soul She will take it back immediately, because when she takes back her soul, she will certainly lose her ability to defend herself for a period of time, so she will wait until the best time! "


    Ao Wushuang was more and more puzzled: "but isn''t it better? It saves your heart!"


    Liu Ye is a wily old fox. He is famous for his calculation and strategy. He is calm even when he encounters something big, but he seems extremely anxious and abnormal. He said: "OK, what''s good! Do you know how much time we have left? Tianji xuanhu has been sealed for a thousand years. Although she is eager for revenge, her patience and suspicion are enough to make her lurk for a long time! And soon the news of Tianji xuanhu''s rebirth will spread all over the Chinese and Japanese cultivation circles. At that time, practitioners of all sects will go crazy looking for Tianji xuanhu. Do you think Tianji xuanhu''s Temperament, will she show her head? "


    Ao Wushuang was silent and said nothing. Indeed, as Liu Ye said, if she was Tianji xuanhu, she would certainly wait and hide for months or even years! For Tianji xuanhu, her time measurement unit must be calculated in a hundred or even a thousand years! She has been sealed for nearly a thousand years. Would she care to wait a little longer?


    Liu Ye walked around anxiously. He carried his hands on his back, his face was as heavy as water, and his eyes twinkled with Sen Han''s eyes, as if he was thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    Ao Wushuang was silent for a long time before he said slowly: "in fact, I don''t understand why you must revive the mysterious fox. Isn''t it good for us now? Do you have to revive the fox Zen? Don''t you know that this may lead to the destruction of our fox Zen?"

 Chapter 2504

    Liu Ye suddenly stopped. He turned his head and said with a heavy look: "you''re so naive! Others treat us as demons and ghosts. They want to get rid of it quickly. You don''t treat yourself as an outsider!"


    Ao Wushuang also argued, "but don''t you see that Fox Zen is booming in Li Yundong''s hands? He has a place in the practice world now. If you didn''t blame him, where would so many hostile sects attack fox Zen?"


    Liu Ye laughed angrily: "did you forget the six sects besieging fox Zen before he appeared?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face sank and said, "this is caused by the gratitude and resentment between Yan Fang and me!"


    Liu Ye sneered and said, "every man is innocent and deserves his sin! You shouldn''t be such a naive person! Wushuang, I think you''ve been with Li Yundong for too long and your heart has softened!"


    Proud frost free said with a cold face, "I''m worried that cicadas will be involved!"


    Liu Ye said, "you can''t finish the egg under the cover of the nest! I tell you, if the mysterious fox doesn''t show up for a long time, your baby apprentice and Li Yundong will face the accountability and criticism of the whole world''s practice world. At that time... Hum!"


    Ao Wushuang''s face became very ugly: "why? We agreed not to involve the Cicada!"


    Liu Ye smiled coldly: "do you think I want to? What can I do when things change like this!"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help getting angry: "you... Bastard! You didn''t keep your word! I''ll find the leader!" then he turned into a blue light and left quickly.


    Liu Ye looks at the figure of Ao Wushuang leaving and loudly says, "you''d better find the secret xuanhu first!" after he yells, Ao Wushuang has disappeared. Liu Ye sneers for a while. After a long time, he turns around and goes into the dense forest.


    At this time, Li Yundong was flying to Tiannan city with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin.


    Li Yundong flew in mid air and looked at the puzzled asters: "Why are you here?"


    Su Chan was afraid that Li Yundong would blame Ziyuan, so she hurriedly said, "sister Ziyuan was afraid that you would be detained by the Japanese, so she discussed a way with us to meet you secretly."


    Li Yundong thought a little and suddenly realized: "you put those reporters in?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "yes, but Zhou Qin called."


    Although seeing that the three of them did not listen to their words and acted without authorization, Li Yundong was secretly grateful. He glanced at Zhou Qin, but saw his beautiful apprentice rushing to say, "it''s the careful planning of Ziyuan. I''m just an errand runner."


    Su Chan nodded quickly: "yes, yes, sister Ziyuan, this method is very good. If not, Yundong, you are very dangerous!"


    Li Yundong smiled helplessly: "you three guys... No one will listen to what I say in the future."


    Ziyuan smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t listen to you. It''s embarrassing for you."


    In the face of such a beautiful woman''s soft apology, Li Yundong couldn''t express his anger. He shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m too conceited. I think these Japanese should still take into account their face and won''t do such shameless things. I didn''t expect... I gave them a high look."

 Chapter 2505

    Ziyuan soft channel: "Li Yundong, don''t blame yourself. No sect or country will allow you to go out alive under such circumstances. Reputation and face are too important for a spiritual sect. Otherwise, if such a scandal is spread, who will join your sect? Who still believes in your gods? In this way, the cornerstone and belief of spiritual practice will be shaken, which will become a matter of life and death It''s a big deal! "


    Li Yundong sighed lightly: "in this matter, I am simple! Thank you for saving me, otherwise... Even if I can get away, I will pay a very heavy price."


    Su Chan suddenly interrupted: "in fact, Yundong, you don''t have to think about it. I think even if the three of us don''t do it, you still have a great chance to escape!"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose: "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m already introspecting. I was always afraid of something happening to you before, so I didn''t take you with me. Now it seems that you are growing up very fast. It seems that you can take charge of your own affairs. Shall I take you everywhere in the future?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed and said happily, "OK, OK, take me wherever you go!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "shall I take you in the bath?"


    Su Chan''s ears turned red and said angrily, "I hate it. You''re playing hooligans!"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan smiled. Zhou Qin asked, "by the way, Su Chan, you seemed very surprised and flustered before. You said you couldn''t save master if you were late. What''s the matter?"


    Su Chan disappeared with a smile on her face. She looked at Li Yundong and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what can''t be said?"


    Su Chan hesitated and said, "just now I seemed to feel a very strong spirit of fox demon appearing in a very far place."


    Li Yundong''s flying figure was suddenly shocked. He was stunned and said, "very strong spirit of fox demon? Where is it?"


    Su Chan pointed to the direction of Beijing: "over there, it''s far away now."


    Li Yundong asked, "are you familiar with this breath? Is it your master?"


    Su Chan shook her head: "no, master''s breath is not so strong."


    Ziyuan suddenly asked, "Su Chan, how much stronger is this breath compared with your master?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "master is a seven tailed divine fox. I think this breath is at least several times stronger than master. It feels like... Like a Nine Tailed heavenly fox."


    "What?" Li Yundong and others stopped and stopped in mid air. At the same time, they were stunned and shouted, "nine tail sky fox?"


    Su Chan gave Li Yundong a timid look and said weakly, "I''m not sure, but... I just felt that it should be the smell of Nine Tailed Tianhu, otherwise it wouldn''t be so strong."


    Li Yundong fiercely thought of what he thought of in the secret room of fox Zen. He clicked in his heart and murmured, "is it a mysterious fox?"


    Su Chan''s eyes flashed a color of fear. She said, "it shouldn''t be. How could the secret xuanhu be in Japan?"


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan with bright eyes and said slowly, "cicada, in fact, you also believe that this is the secret of heaven, right?"

 Chapter 2506

    Su Chan opened her mouth and swallowed the negative words. Finally, she nodded helplessly. The little girl looked at Li Yundong timidly and said, "Yundong, if it is the resurrection of the mysterious fox, then... What should we do?"


    Li Yundong''s face was surprisingly serious and dignified. He looked at Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, but he saw that his two left and right arms were also shocked. Li Yundong said in a deep voice: "If it''s really Tianji xuanhu... It''s too dangerous just now! Once these Japanese practitioners know that Tianji xuanhu has escaped in Japan, they will certainly put all this on me! At that time... I really can''t argue and will die!"


    Ziyuan took a deep breath and recovered from the shock. She calmed down and said, "now we should find the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu immediately!"


    Zhou Qin asked in a deep voice, "but where will the mysterious fox be?"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan said in unison, "I know where she is!"


    Li Yundong and Zhou Qin were stunned at the same time. They looked at them and wondered: why do they both know the whereabouts of the mysterious fox?


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan and Su cicada puzzled and asked, "how do you two know where the mysterious fox is?"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan looked at each other. Su Chan said, "sister Ziyuan, tell me." but unexpectedly, Ziyuan also said, "Su Chan, tell me."


    As soon as they finished talking, they looked at each other and smiled. Li Yundong reluctantly said, "don''t be humble at this time, Su Chan. You say it first."


    Su Chan nodded and said, "Yundong, do you remember president Cao?"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "President Cao? Cao Kefei?"


    Su Chan said, "yes! The first time I saw president Cao, I thought she had a very familiar smell. Not only me, but also other people of fox Zen sect saw her. It''s like seeing a fellow disciple of fox Zen sect. Yundong, do you think it''s strange?"


    Ziyuan said at this time: "and when I first saw her, she had only a rare soul and two souls. It is reasonable to say that a person should have three souls and seven souls, but she has incomplete souls..."


    Li Yundong was frightened and subconsciously said, "is it really her?"


    Zhou Qin was tongue tied, as if he couldn''t believe what Su Chan and Ziyuan said. Cao Kefei was a celebrity in Tiannan City, a famous business woman, and had a lot of personal friends with Zhou Qin, but how could she imagine that such a beautiful business woman was the reincarnation of Tianji xuanhu?


    Zhou Qin said, "master, do you know Cao is always a mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong''s face was very ugly, and his eyebrows frowned: "I thought about this question when Yan Fang attacked Cao Kefei last time. Why would Yan Fang prefer to kill Cao Kefei instead of Liuhe sword? Moreover, she has 10000 means to kill Cao Kefei. Why did she choose to expel her soul? I guessed a little at that time, but I can''t believe this fact."


    With that, Li Yundong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "now it seems that Cao Kefei should be the soul of Tianji xuanhu!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong anxiously and said, "Yundong, what shall we do now?"

 Chapter 2507

    Somehow, Li Yundong was suddenly agitated and confused: "I don''t know what to do!"


    If Cao Kefei is really a mysterious fox, what should he do? Kill the mysterious fox? Or looking at the mysterious Fox and Cao Kefei''s soul? If so, isn''t Cao Kefei dead?


    Li Yundong knows that Cao Kefei likes him very much, so he has been hiding from her, but in the depths of Li Yundong''s heart, his kindness to Cao Kefei is kept in mind.


    As the saying goes, when Yongquan reported to Cao Kefei, how did he repay Cao Kefei? Did he want to see her die?


    How can this be justified?


    However, if Cao Kefei is really the remnant soul of Tianji xuanhu, she will certainly become the target of public criticism in the world''s cultivation circles. Everyone should get rid of it and then quickly. Even if Tianji xuanhu doesn''t come to get her soul back, other cultivation sects won''t let her live.


    It can be said that Cao Kefei is already a man who will almost die!


    But if you want to save Cao Kefei, you will be the enemy of the whole practice world. You can even say that you should be the enemy of Tianji xuanhu and the world practice sects at the same time!


    Even if I get all the mana of the immovable Ming king, I can''t challenge all practitioners and mysterious fox at the same time!


    But, do you want to watch Cao Kefei die?


    Li Yundong turned blue and clenched his fists. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ziyuan was very aware of Li Yundong''s concerns. She thought for a moment and gently advised: "Li Yundong, don''t worry. In my opinion, you have a good relationship with Cao Kefei anyway. You should have a private contact with her as a friend, and then see you again. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "you''re right, but it''s only an expedient measure, not a long-term measure. If Cao Kefei''s identity is really exposed and known by others, she''s really dead. Even I can''t keep her!"


    Zhou Qin said, "since Tianji xuanhu escaped from Japan, in my opinion, she is probably the former yuzao. If it is yuzao, it will be too much trouble. The Japanese spiritual circles will certainly kill China to find the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu. If it is true, the pressure will be even greater!"


    Li Yundong''s face was more gloomy. His eyebrows were locked. After a while, he said, "you''d better do it according to what you said. I''ll find Cao Kefei, President Cao..."


    Su Chan hurriedly said, "what about us?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan, reluctantly smiled, took out the medicine King tripod from his arms and said, "you three are three gold body experts together. No one will dare to provoke you. So you are responsible for returning the medicine King tripod to President Shen Wancai."


    Seeing that Li Yundong refused to take her, Su Chan was disappointed and said wrongfully, "ah? Let me return the medicine King Ding? Sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin can go! Didn''t you just say you would take me everywhere? Why didn''t you cash it so soon?"


    Li Yundong sighed and patted Su Chan''s head gently: "silly girl, you follow me. It''s too eye-catching. At that time, it will attract the attention of others. If it''s only me, it''s a little better. The probability of being found is much smaller."

 Chapter 2508

    Su Chan blinked, gently pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and said thoughtfully, "I know. You''re right. I''m wayward! Then I''ll go to President Shen with sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin. I was robbed of the medicine King tripod face to face last time. I''m ashamed to die. This time, I can''t let anyone rob the medicine King tripod!"


    Ziyuan also smiled and said, "don''t worry, Li Yundong, we will never let the medicine King tripod be robbed this time."


    Zhou Qin said with concern: "master, you... You must be careful alone. If you really encounter the mysterious fox, don''t be brave! Even if the mysterious fox seizes president Cao''s body, maybe we still have a chance to save president Cao!"


    Li Yundong smiled gratefully at the three of them and said, "I know. You three should also be careful."


    After their discussion, the four of them flew to Tiannan city again. After flying above Tiannan City, Li Yundong said goodbye to Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and then flew to the building where Cao Kefei was located.


    After Li Yundong found a remote place and fell down, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Cao Kefei''s phone number, but he called several times, and Cao Kefei didn''t answer the phone.


    An ominous thought flashed through Li Yundong''s heart. He ran quickly towards Dongsheng building.


    After entering the Dongsheng building, Li Yundong went straight to the ninth floor. When he got to the ninth floor, he rushed inside. The receptionist stopped him and asked, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    Li Yundong kept at his feet and said quickly, "I''m looking for Cao Kefei. Is she there?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop him, the receptionist stamped her feet and said, "Hey, you can''t go in, security guard, come on!"


    During the conversation, several security guards flew out of the inner room office, holding swing sticks and staring at Li Yundong, eager to try.


    Due to the previous incident of Wang Yong collecting debts and committing murder in Cao Kefei''s company, Cao Kefei dismissed all the security guards of the company and replaced a new batch. This time, the new batch is no longer the waste stuffed into the relationship, but the soldiers retired from the Department carefully selected by Cao Kefei.


    Each of these security guards is as tall as a cow. Each of them is almost half a head taller than Li Yundong, and the highest one is even 1.9 meters.


    Because there is a warm central air conditioner in the building, these security guards wear camouflage short sleeves and tactical vests. The straps of the vests are hung with walkie talkies and electric sticks. They are fully equipped. They are surrounded by an armed belt around their waist and wear a pair of cowhide mountaineering boots at their feet. These boots are hard and thick. One leg is no different from an axe.


    These security guards are soldiers who have retired from the army. They are so masculine that they have no place to vent. After coming to this beautiful media company, they are itchy. They have long wanted to try their skills and perform well in front of many beautiful women.


    But where did so much trouble come from? The last time Li Yundong settled Wang Yong, who in Tiannan didn''t know that Cao Kefei knew an expert named Li Yundong? Li Yundong took Zhou Qin with him on the day of the high-profile opening of the three immortals. Who doesn''t know that he has an excellent friend with Zhou Qin?

 Chapter 2509

    As for, who is Zhou Qin? make fun of! The whole Tiannan city came out to mix. Who doesn''t know who Zhou Qin belongs to?


    People who hang out may not know who their parents are, but they must not know who those senior officials and their children are, otherwise they will be too arrogant to stop the car and die without knowing how to die!


    Because of this relationship, who else in Tiannan dares to find Cao Kefei''s trouble?


    It''s calm these days. The security guards have long been idle with lice in the bird''s nest. At this time, seeing something moving at the door, they rushed out one by one with excitement. They want to show their power immediately.


    But they are not fools. For their own jobs, they didn''t start at once. A security guard headed by them pointed to Li Yundong''s nose with a swing stick and shouted, "Hey, stop!"


    Li Yundong frowned slightly and looked at the swing stick in front of the tip of his nose. He didn''t want to conflict with these secular people, so he took a step back.


    Seeing Li Yundong retreating, the security guard immediately turned around and said to the receptionist, "what happened?"


    When the receptionist saw that they were coming, she was a little relieved and quickly said, "as soon as he came in, he said he wanted to find president Cao and rushed in hard. I couldn''t stop him."


    The security guard looked up and down at Li Yundong. Before he spoke, he suddenly saw a female white-collar worker passing by. After looking at Li Yundong carefully, he was surprised and said, "are you... Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong was stunned. When he looked at the woman, he saw that the woman was dressed as a professional woman with long wavy hair. She was fashionable and sexy. She looked vaguely familiar. He thought about it and suddenly said, "I remember! You are Xia Yu!"


    The woman in front of him was no one else. It was Xia Yu, a beautiful white-collar worker who secretly stuffed him with a note and wanted to ask him out after Li Yundong saved Cao Kefei.


    After Li Yundong declined at that time, they passed by. They thought there was no intersection anymore, but they didn''t expect to meet again today.


    Xia Yu was overjoyed when she saw that Li Yundong still remembered herself. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you still remember me? I thought noble people forget too much!" then she smiled with her lips.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "aren''t you an employee of President Yin on the 19th floor? Why are you here? Where''s president Cao?"


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "President Cao went on a business trip and took away many people. There are not enough people here. I was entrusted by President Yin and came here to lend help."


    Li Yundong also knew the relationship between Yin Mengfan and Cao Kefei. He said with a smile, "it''s really impolite between your two companies. By the way, where''s president Cao? Why didn''t I answer her cell phone? Where did she go on business?"


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "she seems to have gone to Hainan on business. If she didn''t answer the phone, she might have been shooting in the crew at that time. You should call her later and get through."


    Li Yundong frowned: "does she have any other contact mobile phone?"


    Xia Yu shook his head: "no, are you in a hurry?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "very urgent!"


    Xia Yu thought for a moment and said, "then go to Hainan to find her. I''ll tell you her address." then she took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "what''s your mobile phone number?"

 Chapter 2510

    Li Yundong smiled and said his mobile phone number. Xia Yu was glad to see that he asked Li Yundong''s mobile phone number and quickly sent it by SMS.


    Li Yundong said thanks after reading the address. He was about to turn around and go, but he heard Xia Yu shouting, "Hey, are you going now?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes, go now!"


    Xia Yu thought for a while and said tentatively, "let me take you to the airport!"


    Li Yundong stifled and said to himself: I''m going to fly over, but I''m not going to fly over by plane! How slow it is!


    However, Li Yundong didn''t know how to refuse for a moment. He hesitated. Xia Yu, fearing that Li Yundong would refuse, said first and then: "it''s settled. I''ll get the car key and you''ll wait for me in the underground parking garage!" after that, she turned and ran to her office. After a few steps, she turned back and said with a proud smile: "Don''t run away secretly! It''s hard to find the place where the crew of President Cao lives. You can''t find it without me!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and helplessly watched her trot away. He also went to the underground parking lot.


    At this time, several security guards looked at Li Yundong poorly. The head security guard''s eyes were particularly gloomy. They saw that Li Yundong didn''t continue to stay on the spot since he knew him. They walked to the corridor and lit a cigarette. A security guard said: "Hey, Gangzi, Xia Yu seems to be interested in this guy! You didn''t look at the way she looked at this guy just now, and you can''t wait to paste it upside down right away! I grass, what''s the origin of this boy!"


    The security guard named Gangzi had a gloomy face. He took a hard smoke and spat on the ground: "shit, bitch, you always pretend to be high with me! Isn''t it a little white face? What''s the big deal!"


    A security guard suddenly whispered, "Hey, Gangzi, do you want to take the opportunity to clean him up later?"


    Another security guard immediately said, "are you sick? Aren''t you afraid to be known? There are probes everywhere! Where can you find this beautiful job if you lose your job?"


    But the security guard who spoke before sneered: "are you stupid? There is a place at the entrance of the stairwell to the parking lot where there is no camera, and won''t you wear an anti-terrorism headgear?"


    Another security guard echoed: "yes, this kind of little white face. If you beat him, he doesn''t dare to say it! He''s afraid of farting!"


    This sentence made several security guards look at each other. They are soldiers who are used to fighting in local troops. Fighting and fighting are common. It''s normal to attack with a stick, and it''s normal to eat and drink water. Before they came to Cao Kefei''s company, they had been in the underworld for a period of time. They took people''s money to eliminate disasters all day. They are the most brave and ruthless these days When I''m free, I feel a little flustered. I''m worried that I have no place to sharpen my fists.


    A fine light flashed in the head''s Gangzi''s eyes. He snorted, threw the smoke in his hand to the ground, stepped heavily on it, crushed the smoke into powder, and a surge of anger erupted from his sinuses: "hum, brothers, go!"


    The others were immediately overjoyed for fear that the world would not be chaotic and said, "walking, I don''t like this little white face!"

 Chapter 2511

    Where did Li Yundong know that he provoked several unscrupulous retired security guards for no reason? When he went to the underground parking lot, he looked at the vast variety of cars and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "which car is Xia Yu''s?"


    He took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Xia Yu, saying: Xia Yu, which car is yours? Can you come in time? Why don''t I go by myself and don''t bother you?


    But soon Xia Yu immediately called and said, "Hey, don''t go. It''s agreed to go together. I''m going to report to President Cao. You''re not allowed to act alone! I''ll be here soon. Come here, you wait for me!" then he hung up without saying anything.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said to himself: this woman is a overlord!


    Li Yundong shook his head and wanted to leave alone, but he was afraid that after leaving, as Xia Yu said, he could not find Cao Kefei''s residence. He sighed helplessly. As soon as he put down his mobile phone, he felt a strong wind coming behind him, and a hard object hit the back of his head.


    Li Yundong is already a golden master at this time. He has countless fighting methods and rich actual combat experience. Where will he be attacked by such small shrimps?


    He made a silent slip, his body moved aside like a ghost, and a rubber rod immediately passed him.


    Li Yundong looked back angrily and wanted to see which guy couldn''t get along with himself and sneaked into himself.


    When he looked, he saw four burly men with anti-terrorism masks rushing towards him with rubber sticks in their hands. Judging from their body shape, it was clear that they were the security guards.


    Li Yundong was furious: bastard, I have no enemies with you. Why did you attack me?


    Without saying a word, Li Yundong raised his hand and quietly released the fire magic. The security guards immediately felt a fever on their heads, followed by a pungent smoke. They looked at each other, pointed to each other''s hood and shouted, "my God, your hood is on fire!"


    The four guys who didn''t know the height and breadth of the earth quickly lifted their hoods off, and then rushed frantically towards the stairwell.


    But as soon as they moved, they saw that Li Yundong, who was originally behind them, was already standing at the door, and the mountain blocked the way.


    Li Yundong said with a cold face, "why did you attack me?"


    Although the leading security guard was bigger than Li Yundong and held weapons, Li Yundong hid subtly in the sneak attack just now. Obviously, he was also a kung fu man. Especially as soon as he raised his hand, his hood caught fire!


    It''s really weird and terrible! What the hell is this guy? Monsters?


    Gangzi felt guilty and felt that the guy in front of him was a little unusual. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he bowed his head and rushed in the other direction. He shouted to his companions, "go!"


    But as soon as he moved, he saw Li Yundong standing in front of them and said coldly, "answer my question first!"


    Gangzi was so frightened that his hair blew up. He immediately turned his head and looked at the door. Sure enough, he saw another Li Yundong standing at the door!


    This scared the four security guards out of their wits. Rao is that they are bold on weekdays, but seeing this scene in front of them, they were almost scared out of their wits.

 Chapter 2512

    Gangzi said in horror, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Li Yundong stared and shouted, "why did you attack me? Answer my question first!"


    This stare, with sharp eyes, was like a sword, pointing directly at the people''s heart. Gangzi trembled in his heart and subconsciously said, "what''s your relationship with Xia Yu?"


    "Xia Yu?" Li Yundong was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. "You shouldn''t trouble me because you''re jealous?"


    Other security guards at this time also summoned up their courage and shouted: "Xia Yu is our Gangzi''s horse. If you know how to hide away!"


    "Hey, do you understand the principle of first come, first served?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t believe it. The mysterious fox is here. The whole Chinese and Japanese practice world is about to usher in a terrible bloodbath. These guys are even jealous of themselves for a woman!


    But Li Yundong also knows that these guys don''t know what happened before.


    Stupid and ignorant people are always busy with some trivial things. Although in their view, these little things are no different from everything in their life, they don''t know that for some people in the world, such things are as ridiculous as children''s play.


    After staring at these guys for a while, Li Yundong waved helplessly: "let''s go. I have nothing to do with her. Don''t be so stupid and do it blindly in the future. Aren''t you afraid of human life? Let me see you do it indiscriminately next time, then I won''t be so easy to talk."


    After he said that, Xia Yu suddenly came out of the next elevator. She looked at Li Yundong curiously, looked at the four security guards next to her, and asked with a puzzled look: "what happened?"


    The security guard who called Gangzi suddenly became nervous. Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s nothing. There''s a misunderstanding. Let''s go quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Xia Yu glanced at the still burning hood on the floor, as if she understood something. She glared at Gangzi''s security guards, and then got into a Porsche by herself.


    After she skillfully started the car, she drove the car to Li Yundong. As soon as she opened the door, she said with a smile, "get on the car!" after Li Yundong got on the car, Xia Yu stepped on the accelerator and a burst of exhaust gas from the rear of the car, she left. Only Gangzi and other four security guards stood in place with gloomy faces.


    Xia Yu drove the car and looked at the scene behind through the reflector. Seeing that the four security guards looked at them poorly, she said to Li Yundong, "they didn''t do much just now, did you?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "no, don''t think about it."


    Xia Yu sighed slightly: "these guys are very professional. They just feel like bandits. They are too brave and ruthless. It''s a headache. If you don''t feel good, I''ll just talk back to President Cao and let her get rid of these guys."


    Li Yundong laughed: "that''s not necessary."


    Xia Yu took a quick look at Li Yundong. She was used to intriguing with people in the office. Subconsciously, she said: would he think I was too nosy? With his relationship with President Cao, it''s not up to me to gossip here?

 Chapter 2513

    Xia Yu said with a smile, "yes, you have such a good relationship with President Cao. You say it works better than I say."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Although Xia Yu wanted to chat up with Li Yundong, she saw that Li Yundong''s eyebrows were full of sadness and worried. She tried to talk to Li Yundong several times. After the other party reacted coldly, she stopped doing useless work and began to feel sorry for herself: Alas, why can''t she meet such a top-notch man, Why was it taken away by a rich woman like President Cao in the end?


    Xia Yu thought about this problem in her heart all the way, and Li Yundong didn''t notice her little woman''s mind. What he was most afraid of now was that Cao Kefei had something wrong, it would be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, Xia Yu had booked a ticket in the name of the company before going. After they arrived at the airport, they flew to Haikou, Hainan.


    After arriving in Haikou, Hainan, Xia Yu took Li Yundong into a yellow taxi, and then they went straight to the holiday beach in Haikou.


    After driving a taxi for some time, Xia Yu and Li Yundong came to the new state hotel near the holiday beach and got off the bus. Xia Yu covered the sunshine in the sky with his hands and said with a wry smile: "it''s so hot. How can it be so hot here?"


    When Li Yundong looked around, he saw that tourists in short clothes and shorts were everywhere around the five-star hotel next to the holiday beach. The sky was sunny and the air was hot, as if it were midsummer. At the door of the new country hotel, Li Yundong noticed a familiar figure holding a large bunch of flowers, looking up, as if looking forward to someone''s arrival.


    There were so many flowers in the man''s hand that he almost covered the whole face, but when he looked around, Li Yundong clearly saw the man''s face.


    This man is no one else. He once pursued Cao Kefei and had many holidays with Li Yundong... Zhao Yougen!


    Li Yundong was like seeing a fly. His heart was full of bad taste: why is this guy here?


    Zhao Yougen has kept a low profile since he was humiliated by Li Yundong for his arrogance in the last practice of the three immortals, lest Li Yundong turn back and find himself in trouble.


    With Li Yundong''s background, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to find Zhao Yougen''s trouble. However, after the three immortals opened their business, Li Yundong was fettered by some things in the practice world. Let alone the trouble of finding Zhao Yougen, even the three immortals didn''t have time to take care of their business.


    Zhao Yougen waited in horror for several days, but he didn''t wait for Li Yundong''s revenge. In particular, Li Yundong seemed to evaporate in secular life, which made Zhao Yougen bolder slowly again.


    Zhao Yougen has always coveted Cao Kefei, a beautiful and beautiful beauty. He didn''t dare to go to Li Yundong for trouble, but he still dared to go back and pursue Cao Kefei. Moreover, he has inquired carefully. Li Yundong doesn''t seem to be very interested in this beautiful boss, and there seems to be no relationship between them, Therefore, Zhao Yougen once again used his own tricks to fight Cao Kefei.

 Chapter 2514

    Zhao Yougen holds a large handful of flowers in his arms. There are ninety-nine flowers, each of which has just been picked from the flower bed. The petals are still soaked with rain and dew, glittering and fragrant.


    Although Zhao Yougen is not very good-looking, he is famous brand all over. Armani''s suit is very straight, Fendi''s leather shoes are shiny, Rolex''s watch is glittering, and a large bunch of flowers in his arms have also attracted the attention of many women.


    Under the gaze of these women, Zhao Yougen couldn''t help feeling a little floating. His back was more and more straight, and his chin was raised high, like a soldier waiting for review.


    After waiting for a few minutes, he suddenly drove in a Toyota Business van at the entrance of the hotel. The door crashed and a girl jumped out of the car.


    The girl wore a pair of huge sunglasses on her face, which covered almost half of her face, but it can be seen from the exposed bright red, pink and tender lips and the snow-white and delicate skin on her face, which is like curd, that she is an extremely beautiful woman.


    The woman was wearing a bright yellow silk dress, a certain milky white straw hat on her head, a pair of white high-heeled sandals under her feet, and a long black hair spread over her shoulders like a waterfall, which looked pure and beautiful.


    Zhao Yougen saw the girl, his eyes lit up, and he swept around her greedily. Then he walked up quickly, put out his hand with a smile on his face, and said, "Hello, Miss Liu Feier!"


    This girl is no one else. It is Liu Feier, the big star who once skipped class with Cao Kefei to attend the opening ceremony of the three immortals.


    She saw Zhao Yougen at a glance. Her eyes hidden behind Sunglasses flashed a disgusting color, but she still politely extended her hand and gently shook hands with him: "Hello, president Zhao, see you again."


    Liu Feier''s "see you again" hides a faint irony. This man has surrounded their crew like a fly in recent days. A while ago, he presented flowers to Cao Kefei after the crew finished shooting. Cao Kefei had to hide from Zhao Yougen everywhere.


    But this guy didn''t give up and stopped them where they stayed.


    It''s hard to die before you reach the Yellow River!


    Liu Feier secretly feigned in her heart. She looked back at Cao Kefei in the car and said in her heart: sister Cao, please ask for more luck. I have helped you several times. I can''t help you this time!


    Liu fei''er quickly took out her little hand from Zhao Yougen''s hand, then quickly flashed aside, quietly rubbed her hand behind her, as if she wanted to erase the breath from Zhao Yougen.


    Zhao Yougen greedily glanced at Liu Feier and reluctantly withdrew his eyes. He knew that the girl was not the object he could afford to pursue.


    Although most of the girls who set foot in the film and television circle are to pursue the flashiness and vanity of the flash, Liu Feier is a girl who set foot in this circle purely because she likes acting.


    Liu fei''er was born in a famous family. She has no worries about food and clothing. Her background is quite hard. If she has a film, she will make a film. If she doesn''t make a film, she will be idle. Even if other directors and dignitaries can''t do it, they can''t sneak into her head.


    Any unspoken rule in the world is that Zhou Yu beats Huang Gai. One is willing to beat and the other is willing to suffer. The so-called fly doesn''t hold seamless eggs, does it?

 Chapter 2515

    Because of this, Liu Feier is quite independent in the turbid film and television circle. Zhao Yougen also knows that the little girl doesn''t eat her own set at all, so he doesn''t waste his time on Liu Feier.


    But Cao Kefei is different. She is the boss of a film and television company. There are hundreds of employees crying for food. In addition, she has worked hard over the years. Where can she give up easily?


    A woman working hard in the mall is like a sheep entering a wolf''s circle. A beautiful woman working hard in the mall is a fragrant white and tender lamb. In the forest surrounded by wolves, there are covetous eyes everywhere.


    It''s just that this woman has a background, but if she doesn''t have a background, it''s conceivable that she has a difficult life.


    When Cao Kefei saw Zhao Yougen, she cried bitterly in her heart. She couldn''t help staring at the director with hatred. The director on the side saw her staring, smiled and said, "come on, Xiao Cao, if you don''t look up and look down, you must be able to live in face!"


    Cao Kefei whispered, "if you hadn''t said whose money it was, would you have tossed me around today? It''s like a war. It''s really annoying!"


    After Cao Kefei and Liu Feier attended the opening of the three immortals, Cao Kefei stayed in Tiannan city for a while. Later, she wanted to test Li Yundong''s attitude again, but at this time, the little boy played with himself and evaporated!


    Cao Kefei was very angry, but there was no better way, so he had to put endless tangles and troubles into endless work.


    But soon Cao Kefei found that the shooting team encountered a terrible thing... Because the shooting progress was delayed, their funds exceeded the budget, and the original investors were unwilling to invest any more money. They had no money!


    Cao Kefei had no choice but to negotiate with the investor. Where he wanted to get the other party, he wanted to take the opportunity to rule himself. Where Cao Kefei agreed, he had to ask for help everywhere.


    Just when she was in trouble, the director patted her chest and said that she could attract sponsors. Cao Kefei, who was at the end of his tether, hurriedly asked who the investor was, but the director refused to say mysteriously, just saying that he was a reliable friend.


    Cao Kefei and the director have been friends for many years, and agreed without much thought. But after the money came in, Cao Kefei found that the money was invested by Zhao Yougen!


    This is really a wolf in the house.


    Cao Kefei knows Zhao Yougen''s attempt, but at this time, the shooting work is at a standstill. If the whole film is not finished, it will cause great trouble to the company. Although Zhao Yougen''s money is not much at ordinary times, it is really life-saving money at this time.


    However, it''s a little unreasonable to try to avoid him like before.


    Cao Kefei complained to the director. The director smiled and said, "Oh, for the sake of the crew, you should sacrifice your ego and complete your ego!"


    In the film crew, the director is the boss, in the TV crew, the producer is the boss, and in any crew, the investor is the boss.

 Chapter 2516

    Cao Kefei was reluctant and could only entrust her with a virtual snake. She sighed helplessly, got out of the car, smiled like wearing a mask on her face and said to Zhao Yougen, "president Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yougen smiled brightly, held the flowers in his hand to Cao Kefei and said, "President Cao, this is for you!"


    Cao Kefei wanted to burn the flowers with a torch, but she still had to hold her nose and take down the bunch of flowers. She reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s too much trouble for you, Mr. Zhao." as she said, she kept walking under her feet and said quickly: "today''s shooting is too tired. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Mr. Zhao, excuse me first!"


    Zhao Yougen hurriedly followed a few steps and said with a smile, "President Cao, let''s have dinner tonight?"


    Cao Kefei sighed and looked helplessly at Liu Feier not far away: "I have an appointment with someone else today."


    Zhao Yougen looked disappointed, but he soon smiled and said, "tomorrow?"


    Cao Kefei said with a strong smile, "tomorrow? No, I have an appointment tomorrow."


    Seeing Cao Kefei''s prevarication, Zhao Yougen was angry in his heart, but he also had the spirit of repeated defeats and battles. He asked indomitably, "what about the day after tomorrow? Will he be free the day after tomorrow?"


    Cao Kefei had a stiff smile on his face and scolded in his heart: is this guy brown sugar?


    Cao Kefei looked embarrassed and said sadly, "president Zhao, the crew is really busy these days, so..."


    Zhao Yougen''s smile gradually disappeared. He sighed softly and said with poor eyes: "well... In fact, I came to you to talk about the investment. You know, I invested the money in installments, so..."


    Cao Kefei cursed in his heart: Zhao Yougen of this dog day threatened my mother!


    After all, Cao Kefei has been rolling in the mall for many years and has developed a good ability to be flexible and good at dancing. She immediately smiled and said, "president Zhao, you misunderstood. I mean, although the crew is really busy these days, there is still time to take time to eat. After all, president Zhao, you are our investor. You don''t look at monk''s face and Buddha''s face, right?"


    Cao Kefei secretly satirizes Zhao Yougen for threatening a weak woman with money, but Zhao Yougen doesn''t care so much. Money is the uncle these days. Who cares what means you use?


    Zhao Yougen smiled proudly and said, "President Cao, you also misunderstood. I mean, although the money is invested in installments, you can trust me. I Zhao Yougen has always been a man with nine words and won''t go back."


    Cao Kefei made a ha ha. Naturally, he refused to believe Zhao Yougen''s words, but said, "of course, who doesn''t know Zhao''s integrity?"


    Zhao Yougen hit the snake with the stick and said, "that''s settled. The night after tomorrow? At the new state hotel?"


    Cao Kefei said with a strong smile, "well, see you the night after tomorrow!"


    After some hypocritical politeness, the two men left with a smile. Cao Kefei watched Zhao Yougen leave. The smile on her face immediately disappeared and walked to the hotel with a cold face.


    At this time, Li Yundong, who was watching Cao Kefei not far away, suddenly hesitated: do you want to follow in and meet Cao Kefei? Or watch it for a while?

 Chapter 2517

    Li Yundong hesitated a little and suddenly felt a faint cold air nearby. He followed Cao Kefei into the hotel. The air was very light and weak. If Li Yundong''s air of Yuanyang was not very strong and pure, he couldn''t feel this strange smell at all.


    Although it was only a moment, Li Yundong still felt the strength of this breath, as if the tip of an iceberg was slightly exposed under the calm ocean!


    Li Yundong knows that the mysterious fox has come near Cao Kefei!


    Li Yundong felt that the breath of the mysterious fox was fleeting, and immediately took back his steps. For the time being, he still couldn''t think about how to deal with the matter in front of him, and didn''t know who was staring at Cao Kefei in the dark. Therefore, he decided to hide in the dark, so it was much more convenient even if he wanted to protect Cao Kefei.


    Xia Yu looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "don''t you go up and say hello to President Cao? Aren''t you looking for her in an emergency?"


    Li Yundong''s mind was like electricity. He quickly thought of an excuse and said to Xia Yu with a mysterious and serious face: "in fact, I didn''t tell you one thing."


    Xia Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yundong said seriously: "I heard that someone was going to be bad for president Cao, so I rushed here in a rage. Now I''m relieved to see that she''s okay. But I don''t know if someone will attack president Cao in the future, so I want to observe and protect President Cao secretly for a period of time and don''t appear around president Cao, so as not to frighten the snake."


    Xia Yu was immediately excited: "Wow, that''s exciting! Is someone going to assassinate President Cao? Is it a love killing? A vendetta? Or a spy case? Wow, President Cao can''t be a big spy? You can''t be an agent? Yes, I think you must be an agent. Otherwise, how could you be so fierce last time? It''s like 007! You must be an ace agent, right?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He held back his smile and said to Xia Yu solemnly, "Comrade Xia Yu, I have a word to tell you. Please remember it!"


    Xia Yu couldn''t help but be excited and said, "speak quickly. I have the best memory and the strongest mouth. I promise to remember it in a hundred years and never tell anyone else!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face: "this sentence is: watch less Hollywood blockbusters in the future!! you can be a screenwriter soon!"


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly collapsed and muttered, "isn''t it? What''s the reason!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and ignored her. His eyes still looked at Cao Kefei.


    At this time, Cao Kefei didn''t know these things. Now she was painfully entangled in all kinds of fetters in secular life. When she entered the hotel, Liu Feier, not far from the door, hurriedly followed and whispered, "sister Cao, sister Cao! The annoying guy is gone?"


    Cao Kefei sighed and rubbed his temples painfully: "yes, unfortunately, he will appear again in two days. Fortunately, we have two quiet days to live!"


    Liu fei''er also sighed and said sympathetically, "sister Cao, you said earlier. I knew you were so short of money. I can help you!"

 Chapter 2518

    Cao Kefei shook his head and said, "forget it, you''re an actor on the crew. Don''t be so confused with this economic relationship? Besides, it''s not easy for you to make money."


    Liu fei''er said again, "what about President yin? Isn''t she a good friend?"


    Cao Kefei sighed: "she? You don''t know the situation of the real estate industry recently? The state''s crackdown on house prices is unprecedented severe, not the most severe, but more severe. The capital chain of her current real estate company has long been broken. If her uncle Shen Wancai wasn''t there to help her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to support it."


    Liu fei''er''s family was in a good condition. She didn''t care about these problems of people''s livelihood. She blinked and said, "well? Didn''t you go to Zhou Qin?"


    Cao Kefei smiled bitterly: "she? She has become like her master since she worshipped her little friend as a teacher. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Last time I went to the courtyard to find Zhou Qin, it turned out that she hasn''t been home for more than a month. It''s like marrying out!"


    Speaking of Li Yundong, Liu Feier''s eyes suddenly lit up. After she and Cao Kefei entered the elevator, they were quite excited and said, "by the way, where''s your little enemy Li Xianren? Why haven''t you seen any news about him recently?"


    Since the last time she attended the opening ceremony of the three immortals, Liu Feier has made Li Yundong a living immortal, worshipped him in a mess, and shouted to learn from his teacher more than once.


    But after Cao Kefei had been to the three immortals several times and didn''t see the trace of Li Yundong, there was no news of Li Xianren for a long time, and Liu Feier''s fiery heart of worshipping her teacher slowly cooled down.


    Cao Kefei''s face suddenly collapsed when she mentioned Li Yundong, and said with a look of resentment: "Where do I know? This guy is so hateful. Last time I heard from him, I thought he could run away from the temple even if he could run away from the monk. But I didn''t expect this guy to be a cruel man. He didn''t take care of the new store all day. He disappeared all day long! Hateful! I''m so angry!"


    Liu fei''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I think you can''t stand lovesickness. You keep an empty house alone. Is your spring heart sprouting?"


    Cao Kefei blushed and glared at her: "nonsense, aren''t you afraid of a reporter eavesdropping, and the gossip news will break out another day?"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "well, it''s just a hype. Maybe sister Cao will be popular. Just change to be an actor. You''re so beautiful. Being an actor is definitely popular!"


    They were laughing and talking. Unknowingly, the elevator had reached the fourth floor. When the elevator door opened, the two men at the door were stunned when they saw Liu Feier wearing sunglasses and Cao Kefei, especially when their eyes fell on Cao Kefei. It was more like iron met a magnet. They couldn''t move their eyes. They stood at the door and looked at the road They couldn''t move until Cao Kefei and Liu Feier walked into the door with their heads down and couldn''t see any more. They both came back to their senses.


    But when they looked back, they found that the elevators had been closed. They woke up and pressed the elevator button in a hurry.

 Chapter 2519

    After Cao Kefei and Liu fei''er entered the door, Liu fei''er suddenly burst out with a laugh: "sister Cao, you see how charming you are! Those two guys can''t move! Come and act. You must be a sister in China''s film and television industry. Li Bingbing and Fan Bingbing have to give way!"


    Cao Kefei said with a bitter smile, "you said! It''s hard enough for me to be a producer. If I become an actor, I won''t be abused. Do you think I''m like you? I can make a film if I want to make a film. No one can take you if I don''t want to pat my ass."


    Liu fei''er stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "no! Sister Cao, it''s inappropriate if you don''t want to be an actor. I just see that you live too hard!"


    Cao Kefei fell on his big bed with a jade pillow on his forehead and groaned, "yes, I''ve been dreaming these two days!"


    As soon as Liu fei''er heard it, she came to her senses. She sat beside Cao Kefei with her eyes shining, shook her arm and urged, "Hey, sister Cao, what did you dream of? Did you dream of a spring dream that is not suitable for children?"


    Cao Kefei angrily put down his arm, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu fei''er. He said angrily, "you dead girl, it''s your own spring heart. It''s up to me!"


    Liu Feier giggled and dodged Cao Kefei''s hand: "say, what''s embarrassing!"


    Cao Kefei quarreled with her for a while. It seemed that she was also very tired. Then she continued to fall on the soft bed and said faintly: "Alas, I''ve always dreamed that I''m a carefree little fox in the forest these days. I don''t have to deal with any messy people. I drink the clear spring of the mountain stream when I''m thirsty, and eat the fruit falling from the tree when I''m hungry. I have no worries about food and clothing, no desire and no desire! Alas, how good this life is? Where is it like now? It''s a good idea to beg grandpa and grandma for a little money all day Men want to take advantage of you! "


    Liu Feier was lying on the bed with her chin in her hands. Her two slender legs were high and swinging. She listened attentively and said leisurely: "If you''re thirsty, you''ll drink the spring in the mountain stream, and if you''re hungry, you''ll eat the fruit falling from the tree... Oh, it''s a good day, just like a paradise in the world! Hey, Mr. Cao, when will you go to seclusion in the mountain forest, take me with you!"


    Then she thought for a while and said, "by the way, sister Cao, I don''t think you''re a little fox. You''re a big fox. You''ve become a kind of fine! Otherwise, how can you be so beautiful?"


    Cao Kefei laughed and slapped Liu Fei on her ass: "don''t flatter, flattery doesn''t pay you!"


    Liu fei''er giggled and said, "I''m not. Sister Cao, don''t you think you''ve become more and more beautiful these days? The whole person seems to have changed. The skin is getting better and better, the face is radiant, and the color is pressing!"


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "where is it? I''m almost an old woman! Don''t make trouble with me here. Do what you should do!"


    Liu Feier rolled on the bed and said with a smile, "no, I''ll live with you tonight. It''s boring for me to live alone in such a big room. I''ll talk to you quietly tonight!"

 Chapter 2520

    Cao Kefei had a close personal relationship with Liu fei''er, otherwise she would not have taken Liu fei''er with her when she went to attend the opening ceremony of the three immortals. When she saw that Liu fei''er insisted on staying, she smiled helplessly: "it''s up to you. I''ll take a bath. No matter you, I''ve taken a day''s sea view today. I''m tired and full of sea smell!"


    Liu fei''er saw Cao Kefei saying and walking. She rolled her wavy long hair on her head with her hands. She supported her upper body and said loudly, "Hey, don''t close the hot water and the door. I''ll wash it in a minute!"


    Cao Kefei smiled and scolded, "you girl, you can''t make an inch! You have to take advantage of taking a bath?" after that, she slammed the door, as if to deliberately annoy Liu fei''er. She also deliberately slapped the door lock on, proudly said inside, "hum, now you rascal can''t get in?"


    Liu Feier pretended to be angry and said, "Wow, sister Cao, you''re too much! You don''t believe me! Be careful that I secretly take pictures of you with my mobile phone when I sleep at night, and then post the photos online!"


    Cao Kefei smiled: "shoot, shoot people, people also shoot! Do you think you alone have a mobile phone?" then she turned on the tap and prepared to take a shower.


    Cao Kefei stood in the spacious bath room, taking off her clothes and looking at herself in the mirror of the dressing table. She saw that the beauty in the mirror was really a pair of fox eyes, enchanting and Soul-catching, and a melon seed face was small and exquisite, especially the bright and plump diamond lips with neat snow-white shell teeth. She was really red and white, smiling and charming.


    Cao Kefei looked at it for a while. He put his finger in front of the mirror and gently touched himself in the mirror. He sighed faintly and said, "you don''t look worse than others. Why do you like what you like, don''t you like, what you like, don''t you like?"


    Cao Kefei sighed softly, bit her red lips, and complained like a complaining woman: "I hate it. Where is this little enemy dead? I don''t even say hello. I don''t have a conscience. I''m always bullied!"


    Cao Kefei felt sorry for himself for AI for a while. He went to the tap and took a bath with hot water. He sighed to himself, "Alas, it''s boring to be a man! It''s better to be a free little fox!"


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly heard a secluded voice nearby: "is what you said true? Do you really want to be a free little fox?"


    When Cao Kefei heard the sound, he was startled and wiped his face with his hands, trying to wipe the water off his face.


    After she wiped it, she barely opened her eyes, but saw a vague figure standing in front of her and slowly extending her hand towards herself.


    This shock was not trivial. Cao Kefei screamed with fright. She only felt a burst of yin and bone cold coming on her face. She blacked her eyes and fainted without saying a word.


    Outside the door, Liu fei''er heard a scream from the bathroom. She suddenly jumped out of bed and shouted to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, sister Cao! What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2521

    Liu Feier shouted nervously outside the door, but there was no movement in the bathroom, which frightened Liu Feier. Cao Kefei had many accidents before. With such a criminal record, Liu Feier didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately rushed to the door and patted the bathroom door, shouting, "sister Cao, can you speak?"


    She shouted. Seeing that there was still no response inside, she put her ear close to the door and listened carefully, but she only heard a burst of water inside, and there was no other movement.


    As soon as Liu Feier gritted her teeth, she rushed to the bedside, picked up a blanket and wrapped her body and head and face, then stepped back two steps, shouted and quickly hit the bathroom door.


    But the bathroom door was very strong, and Liu fei''er was thin and slim. With a bang, the door didn''t move. Instead, she was hit and staggered. She stepped back two steps and sat on the ground. She just felt as if she was falling apart.


    The sharp pain only made Liu Feier''s tears revolve in her eyes, but she quickly stood up, clenched her teeth, pulled her neck in awe of righteousness, and then shouted and hit the door fiercely.


    With the sound of "Dong", Liu Feier simply hit her body directly on the door this time, but the damn door still didn''t move!


    Liu fei''er sat down on the ground with her shoulders against the door. She covered her soft drooping arms and sore shoulders. Looking at the door that seemed to divide the Yin and Yang, tears fell down and sobbed, "help, who will save people!"


    She couldn''t hit the door twice, but she dislocated her arm. She was anxious and afraid. She couldn''t help crying out. After crying twice, she suddenly remembered: call the police quickly!


    Liu fei''er seemed to forget the pain. She quickly stood up and rushed to the bedside. Her remaining active arm quickly grabbed her mobile phone and hurriedly dialed the phone.


    But her hands shook badly, and she couldn''t press the mobile phone button. The more nervous Liu Feier was, the more afraid she was, the more nervous she was. Now she didn''t know what happened to Cao Kefei. The whole person was in a state of fear almost collapse.


    After she pressed it for a while, she couldn''t even press the simplest 110, so she gave up the button, rushed to the gate, opened the door and shouted, "help, somebody!"


    Liu fei''er was originally a professional actor, and her basic skills were very solid. When she shouted out, almost the whole building heard it. At once, the people who heard the sound in the left and right rooms put their heads out. The two waiters hurried to ask nervously, "what happened?"


    Liu fei''er pointed to the bathroom and burst into tears. She said, "sister Cao is inside. I didn''t make any noise when I called her. I don''t know what''s wrong. Open the door quickly. I''m afraid something''s wrong with her. She''s a person with heart disease!"


    The two waiters turned pale. The hotel was most afraid of this kind of thing, and who stayed in this kind of hotel and lived in this kind of luxury suite, which is a fuel-efficient lamp? If something goes wrong with them, it will happen!

 Chapter 2522

    A waiter quickly picked up his walkie talkie and told the front desk to call the police immediately. Another waiter rushed to the door and tried the door lock with his hand, but found it motionless. He immediately hit the door with his shoulder and found that what he hit was not like a door, but a wall and a mountain!


    The waiter covered his shoulder, grinned with pain, and shook his head at another waiter.


    At this time, the corridor also attracted many people to come to see the excitement. Some men couldn''t help but want to show their love when they saw that Liu Feier, a beautiful woman, was crying with pear blossoms and rain. They volunteered and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    They rushed towards the bathroom door like successive soldiers, but without exception, they were hit top heavy, their feet were like stepping on cotton, they couldn''t stand steadily, and they staggered like drunk.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feier cried in despair. At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu fei''er was stunned and looked up, but he saw a boy with thick eyebrows and bright eyes standing in front of him, looking at himself with concern and tension on his face.


    This, isn''t this Li Yundong? Why is he here? Liu fei''er thought subconsciously with a buzzing sound in her mind.


    But soon Liu Feier reacted. She couldn''t help banging in her heart. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She stood up and grabbed Li Yundong unconsciously: "Why are you here? Great, help sister Cao, she, she..."


    With that, Liu Feier couldn''t speak any more, and her tears kept falling.


    Li Yundong nodded and said to her in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Liu fei''er nodded and wiped her tears. Somehow, it seemed that after the boy said "I''m here", she felt extremely safe and secure, and the color of panic slowly disappeared.


    The man who bumped into the door and hurt himself tilted his head and looked at Li Yundong with disapproval on his face. He said to himself: there are so many of us, some stronger than you and some taller than you. Can''t we bump? You can have a way?


    Li Yundong went to the door and tried on the door lock. As soon as his hand touched the handle, he felt a dark evil spirit coming to his bones. He immediately retracted his hand and frowned secretly. He thought: No, has the secret xuanhu regained his soul now?


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and made a little effort to test his pure and thick Yuanyang Qi towards the cold air. This test immediately roared and shocked Li Yundong to step back three steps.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that this rebound force would be so strong. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he was shocked to retreat three steps, which shocked him.


    As soon as Li Yundong bowed his head, he saw that the palm of his hand holding the handle was covered with a layer of frost. It was obviously frozen by the cold air just now. He secretly said: this mysterious fox is really kind-hearted. When it is strong, it is strong, and when it is weak, it is weak. Before ordinary people went to open the door, she blocked the door with ordinary power. At this time, I came to open the door, and she was even blocked by the cold air! Hum, sure enough, two times, but can you stop me?

 Chapter 2523

    Some of the men who watched the joke around saw that Li Yundong had suffered a heavy loss on the door. They immediately laughed and gloated. But as soon as they laughed, they saw that Li Yundong took a deep breath and walked to the door again. This time, Li Yundong stretched out his hands, but not towards the door, but towards the wall next to the bathroom door.


    The crowd was shocked and frightened and said to themselves: is this guy crazy? Think you''re the terminator Schwarzenegger?


    But as soon as they flashed the idea, they saw Li Yundong''s palms touch the wall. Suddenly, the wall roared, and the wall broke a big hole like bean curd residue made of flour.


    They were stunned and speechless for a long time. They watched Li Yundong divide three into five, and opened a door on the wall next to him with their meat hands. Then they flashed and rushed into the bathroom.


    As soon as Li Yundong rushed into the bathroom, he saw that Cao Kefei''s eyes were closed and she didn''t know life or death. She leaned against the tile wall of the bathroom, naked and curled up in a ball. Although her hands and feet covered the key parts, her body was pink and greasy, and her body was exquisite like porcelain jade. It was really very angry and made people spray nosebleed.


    Li Yundong quickly moved away his eyes and searched around the bathroom vigilantly. After quickly determining that there was no smell of mysterious fox around, he took off his upper clothes and gently picked her up.


    When Li Yundong took advantage of the two people''s skin to make a blind date, he felt the breath in Cao Kefei''s blood a little, but found that Cao Kefei was no different from ordinary people, but the loss of Qi and blood in her body had greatly improved, which made Li Yundong stunned.


    Reasonably speaking, Cao Kefei is a woman without a soul. She only has the soul of life and the soul of Tianchong, Linghui and the center. Therefore, congenital incompleteness leads to lack of Qi and blood. It is absolutely impossible to make up.


    This is like a woman who has five leaks. If she practices without completing the five leaks, it is absolutely impossible to succeed in practice.


    But Cao Kefei was full of Qi and blood at this time, as if his soul had been replenished. But if the mysterious fox had entered Cao Kefei''s body, Cao Kefei should be full of real yuan at this time. It is impossible to be like this. There is no real yuan at all!


    Li Yundong frowned and said in his heart: it''s really strange! It doesn''t make sense!


    After he took Cao Kefei out of the bathroom, he was thinking about the problem, but he saw Liu Feier quickly wipe her tears and greet her. He asked nervously, "how''s sister Cao doing?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a strange face: "it seems nothing, but..."


    Liu Feier hurriedly asked nervously, "but what?"


    Li Yundong looked down at Cao Kefei, but saw the beauty in her arms sleeping with her eyes closed. Although her body was covered by her clothes, others still stared at the place covered by her clothes, as if they wanted to have a pair of perspective eyes to see what an amazing beauty was covered under the clothes.


    Li Yundong put Cao Kefei on the bed and covered the sheets. He stared at Cao Kefei''s beautiful and quiet face and fell into meditation. He said in his heart:... But I don''t know whether she is Cao Kefei, general manager Cao or mysterious fox!

 Chapter 2524

    The accident in the hotel really surprised the staff in a cold sweat. The manager on duty quickly rushed to the place of the incident and apologized to Liu Feier and others. He didn''t even investigate the damage of the house. He just asked the other party not to make use of the topic and take them to court.


    But fortunately, Liu Feier is not a bully. When Li Yundong said that Cao Kefei was okay, she put her heart down, pointed to the door to the smiling manager on duty and said, "it''s okay. Sister Cao needs a rest now. Let them hurry around first."


    When the manager on duty looked, he saw that the corridor door was full of people and curious eyes everywhere. Many people looked back and forth at Cao Kefei, but more people looked at a big hole in the wall that had been forcibly broken. They whispered, "isn''t that too boastful? Is this wall made of flour? Why did you push it away with one palm?"


    "Yes, I thought I was watching Terminator!"


    "Tut Tut, maybe the other party is the human Terminator?"


    "Shit, I''m still Altman!"


    "Nerve, you think you''re in the country of light!"


    "Stop arguing. In my opinion, it must be a bean curd residue project, otherwise it may push down the walls with one palm!"


    "Yes, it''s not safe to stay in this hotel!"


    The audience of the manager on duty was a little flustered. He knew that if the news that "Xinguo hotel is a bean curd residue project" was spread, it would be a big deal. He would not be able to keep his job.


    He hurriedly said, "please rest assured that our new state hotel is a five-star hotel with absolute first-class quality in the country. Don''t worry. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the edge of the wall and have a look. If it''s a tofu residue project, we''ll check you out immediately and return double your money!"


    As soon as they heard this, they came up to the wall and looked at it curiously. They saw that all the walls were solid masonry structures. Some people wiped the broken edge of the wall with their hands. With a little force, they felt that the bricks and stones were hard. Let alone pushing them with their hands, even if they were hit with a hammer, they might not be able to hit a hole at once.


    The people were shocked and looked at Li Yundong in unison. They simply couldn''t understand how Li Yundong''s not very big body could hide such terrible power. They took a breath of air conditioning and secretly said: dare lover''s house is really the Terminator!


    At this time, Xia Yu, who came with Li Yundong, was elated, looked proud and said, "Hey, that''s my friend! I came with him! Do you want to know who he is?"


    Someone asked curiously, "who is he?"


    Xia Yu looked proud: "Hey, hey, secret, can''t say!"


    Seeing Xia Yu''s mysterious appearance, these people looked "clear" and said, "Oh, I see!" some people even took out their mobile phones to secretly shoot Li Yundong, so that they could upload it back to the Internet as a show off and conversation.


    Li Yundong looked back at Xia Yu unhappily, and then said to Liu Feier, "it''s too noisy here, which is not conducive to general Cao''s quiet upbringing. Can you change a place?"


    Liu Feier immediately said to the manager on duty, "do you hear me? Quickly change our room!"

 Chapter 2525

    The manager on duty immediately said, "OK, arrange it right away!" then he looked at Cao Kefei carefully and said tentatively, "are you sure you really don''t need to be sent to the hospital? If something goes wrong..."


    If something goes wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility, and the hotel can''t bear the responsibility!


    Liu Feier naturally understood the subtext of the manager on duty. She looked at Li Yundong and had completely regarded the boy who was a little younger than her as the backbone.


    Although Li Yundong guessed Cao Kefei''s current identity in his heart, he didn''t show the slightest worry on his face. He knew that if he panicked, he couldn''t tell what the girl would panic like. He calmly smiled at Liu Feier and said, "no, I''m here. Don''t send him to the hospital."


    Liu fei''er immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to the manager on duty, "no, just arrange another room for us."


    The manager on duty looked at Li Yundong in embarrassment: "but, he..."


    The subtext of the duty manager is obvious: who is this boy? Does what he says count? In case something goes wrong, who should I call?


    Li Yundong knew his mind, nodded to him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I said it''s okay. Go. So many people here can testify."


    Li Yundong practiced for a long time. Gradually, his master''s demeanor became more and more obvious. He didn''t panic in the face of danger. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his color remained unchanged. Even in gaoye mountain, the hometown of Japanese practice, surrounded by a group of experts, his heart beat as usual and walked around. His smile seemed to have an inexplicable power, which calmed the nervous lobby manager, There was an inexplicable sense of trust.


    The lobby manager Zhan Yan smiled: "since you say so, I won''t insist. I''ll arrange a new room for you."


    He went to the door and said loudly, "please go back. It''s okay. It''s okay. Let the patient have a good rest!"


    Everyone whispered and left. The lobby manager looked back at Li Yundong. For a moment, he remembered the tone and look of Li Yundong when he spoke just now. He couldn''t help saying: this boy is not old and his aura is really big. Is he really a great mysterious person?


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly replaced Cao Kefei''s original luxury business room with a luxury sea view salon room, and claimed that he still charged according to the original rent, so as to express the compensation of the new state hotel.


    After Li Yundong and others changed their rooms, they found that the room had changed from 48 square meters to 62 square meters, and as soon as they opened the curtains, they could see the beautiful sea view of the holiday beach.


    Liu fei''er was used to this kind of world, but he didn''t think it. Li Yundong stood at the window and looked at the blue sea and blue sky. His mind suddenly widened a lot. It seemed that the breath he breathed out was much smoother, and the breath flowing in his body also grew vigorously. He couldn''t help thinking: This is really a treasure land of immortals. He just didn''t know what kind of spiritual sect there is in Hainan? If we set up a sect of cultivation here and take it as the base camp to absorb the air of the sea and the sky every day, the cultivation will enter the country no worse than the Taoists in Longhu Mountain!

 Chapter 2526

    Liu fei''er saw Li Yundong standing at the window with her back to her. Although she couldn''t see the boy''s expression, the boy''s straight spine, broad shoulders and his motionless figure made her suddenly have an illusion that she was standing in front of her was an old man who was already several decades old, She felt that she had never seen many senior officials and martial arts.

 Chapter 2527

    Liu Feier held her head and looked at Li Yundong curiously. She secretly speculated about Li Yundong''s true identity. The more she guessed, the more she felt that the boy who looked too young and had a frightening maturity in dealing with people was too mysterious. It could even be described as profound and unpredictable. He was like a black hole, Anyone close to him will have a strong curiosity about him and be sucked in by him.


    Liu fei''er guessed for a long time. She couldn''t help looking at Cao Kefei. She sighed faintly in her heart and said: excellent men are always scarce resources these days. Alas, even a big beauty like President Cao''s inverted post, the boy ignored it, and I have no hope! The last time the three immortals opened, I saw this guy surrounded by a group of beautiful women. It seems that he is not an infatuated love. Why can''t he see President Cao?


    Liu fei''er is here as a little girl. She is out of her mind, but she hears a weak voice: "excuse me... What can I do for you?"


    When Liu Feier heard the voice, she came back to her senses. Then she noticed that Xia Yu was still standing next to her. She asked, "are you?"


    Xia Yu said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m an employee of President Cao. I came to report to her and brought Li Yundong along the way. He said he had something urgent to find president Cao."


    Liu fei''er quickly stood up and said enthusiastically, "so it is. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid sister Cao would be in danger today. Sit down, sit down quickly!"


    Xia Yu is also very sensible. Seeing this scene, she quickly waved her hand and said with a smile: "forget it, I''ll open my own room first. When President Cao wakes up and reports to her, I''ll go back first."


    Liu fei''er didn''t stop her, smiled and said, "well, come and sit more when you''re free."


    Xia Yu saw that a big star like Liu Feier was so approachable and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come to you for your signature later."


    Liu fei''er smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll sign you a double copy!"


    Xia Yu smiled and walked to the door. As soon as she opened the door to go out, she saw a man panting and rushing over, shouting, "President Cao, where is president Cao? Is she okay?"


    Xia Yu fixed her eyes and frowned secretly. Who is Zhao Yougen?


    Xia Yu knows that white-collar workers at this level can''t provoke bosses like Zhao Yougen. She thinks: let them see the king, so as not to fight with immortals and suffer for her little white-collar!


    Xia Yu smiled, pretending to be surprised and said, "president Zhao, why are you here?"


    Hearing Xia Yu''s exclamation, Liu Feier looked at the door and frowned. She thought: is this annoying guy''s nose really clever? Where did you know that something had happened to President Cao? Does the crew have his eyes and ears? Yes, it must be. I said how he can stop us these days! Hum, go back and let me know who it is... Show it to him!


    But anyway, even if I hate this person again, I still have to live on my face. After all, people are investors, aren''t they?


    Liu fei''er stood up enthusiastically and said with a smile, "president Zhao is here? Please sit down and come in for a glass of water?"


    Zhao Yougen looked worried. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "I heard that President Cao had an accident, so I hurried over, but it scared me to death. How about President Cao?"

 Chapter 2528

    As he was talking, his eyes searched Cao Kefei''s figure in the room, but he soon saw Cao Kefei lying quietly on the bed, covered with a quilt, and his slender eyelashes quietly covered his eyes, like sleeping in the past.


    Zhao Yougen was about to approach, but suddenly saw a familiar figure standing next to the French window. The man turned around, smiled at his skin and said, "Mr. Zhao, meet again!"


    This, this!!


    Isn''t this Li Yundong?!


    Zhao Yougen was so frightened that his legs and stomach trembled. He almost collapsed in his place. It seemed that the little dark mind in his stomach was seen through by the over young boy in front of him. His face turned white. He stepped back involuntarily and said: "Ah, it''s childe Li. Fortunately, nice to meet you! Last time, the three immortals opened. After the opening ceremony, Li, childe Li, your style is still the same!"


    Zhao Yougen was afraid that Li Yundong thought of his previous unhappiness and was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. After stammering, he looked around and couldn''t care about his face. He quickly said to Liu Feier, "since childe Li is here, that''s good. I, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Then he left here like running for his life.


    Seeing that he recognized the advice, Li Yundong was no longer aggressive. He just smiled and turned around again.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s words, Liu Feier scared the guy away. She was overjoyed. She grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and said: "Oh, you''re so powerful that you drove this annoying guy away in a word! This guy is boring us to death these days. Why can''t you get rid of him! You''re catching up with the door god! By the way, immortal Li, why don''t you just come to our crew to take care of your president Cao and help us block this kind of cow, ghost and snake god?"


    Hearing Liu Feier''s words, Li Yundong couldn''t help but move in his heart and secretly said: she''s right. Anyway, I''ve been exposed now. It''s better to stay with Cao Kefei in the name of watching the change, or it''s convenient for him to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong nodded and smiled: "well, I''m afraid to disturb you."


    Liu Feier was overjoyed and subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to cheer, but as soon as she raised her hand, she felt a sharp pain in her arm. She hummed with pain and covered her arm and nearly sat down. She remembered that her arm was still dislocated. She was too nervous and afraid just now, and forgot this thing!


    Li Yundong held her, looked at her arm, reached out and gently pinched her shoulder socket, and asked, "does it hurt?"


    At this time, Liu fei''er had all let go of her heart, and there was no worry or fear in her heart. For a moment, she felt that the pain was overwhelming. The cold sweat rolled down her forehead and reluctantly nodded.


    Li Yundong whispered, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take your arm back."


    Liu Feier''s face turned pale: "will it hurt very much?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "no, just cooperate." then he slowly lifted Liu Feier''s dislocated arm.

 Chapter 2529

    Although it was late winter, Haikou, Hainan, was still hot. Liu Feier was wearing a sleeveless silk dress, and her armpits were clean. Although this was not a private part of people, Liu Feier felt a burst of inexplicable shyness, her cheeks flushed with shame, and her heart pounded. She didn''t know what the boy wanted to do.


    Li Yundong seemed to know what Liu Feier was thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t be nervous." as he said, he raised Liu Feier''s dislocated arm and flicked the finger of the other hand at Jiquan point under Liu Feier''s armpit.


    Liu Feier''s bones were dislocated, and her meridians and blood were not obstructed. Therefore, Li Yundong''s bullet immediately excited her all over, as if she had been hit by electricity. From Jiquan point in her armpit to Yongquan point in her feet, she almost lost consciousness in an instant.


    After Li Yundong played, he immediately grabbed Liu Feier''s shoulder socket with his hand, and sent her arm to the joint socket with the other hand. With a click, he sent Liu Feier''s arm back to the distance.


    Liu fei''er heard the terrible voice and just wanted to shout, he saw Li Yundong smiling and saying to himself, "how about it, does it hurt?"


    Liu fei''er was surprised to find that her arm had recovered as before. She waved her arm and said with an exaggerated look: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s terrible! How did you do it just now? It seems that you pressed it and I didn''t feel all over. Is this the immobilization technique in magic? Or the paralysis technique in magic?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "you''ve seen too many movies. Don''t guess. This is the method of traditional Chinese medicine. If you find any traditional Chinese medicine, they can explain it for you."


    Jiquan point is one of the most important points in the human body. It is located at the apex of the armpit. The outside is the axillary artery. A large number of nerve veins such as ulnar nerve, median nerve and medial cutaneous nerve of forearm are distributed around the point. It can be said that this is the central artery connecting the human body and arm. It is a place with extremely developed nerve sensitivity. Ordinary people will feel numb and sour when they touch it slightly. If they hit it hard, It can even lead to shock and death.


    At this time, Li Yundong can be called a master of practice. He explored Liu Feier''s Jiquan acupoint with his powerful and cohesive Zhenyuan, just like stabbing her acupoint with a gold needle. It is the so-called pulling a hair and moving her whole body. With Li Yundong''s stab, Zhenyuan immediately flows to all parts of her body, controls her nerves, and makes her feel paralyzed without pain in an instant.


    Liu Feier''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t believe Li Yundong''s explanation, but she couldn''t find a better explanation, so she had to sigh in her heart.


    Zhao Yougen, who wanted to leave for the first time outside the door, stopped to listen because he clearly heard Liu Feier''s criticism of himself after leaving the door. It was OK. He was ashamed and angry. His face turned blue and white. He wished there was a crack on the ground for him to get in.


    There is nothing in the world more irritating than "a beautiful woman criticizes herself in front of a man".


    Zhao Yougen''s original panic turned into anger. After he rushed out of the hotel door, he felt like a fire stirring in his chest. He wanted to find someone to vent and take revenge.

 Chapter 2530

    This Li Yundong, why does he go wherever I go? Why is he always having trouble with me?


    After being humiliated, Zhao Yougen subconsciously transferred this anger to Li Yundong, but the boy himself couldn''t fight. He still remembered the painful lesson of the three immortals last time. Who dares to move a person who can have a cordial conversation with the top leader of the provincial Party committee? Is the old birthday star impatient with arsenic?


    When he was angry, he suddenly heard a surprised voice nearby, but a woman with a strong London accent said in English: "ah, Mr. Zhao, Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Zhao Yougen turned his head and saw a woman about one meter seven, brown hair, blue eyes, deep eyes and high nose. She was looking at herself with a smile. Her eyes were full of provocative seduction and ambiguity.


    Zhao Yougen knew that the woman''s name was Justin. She came from London, England and graduated from a second rate University in Britain. Although her background was poor, Justin had a hot Hollywood dream since childhood. At the age of 16, she went to Los Angeles to pursue her dream of film.


    But what Hollywood needs most is beautiful gold diggers and dreamers. Justin has been wandering in Hollywood for ten years, and has played many small roles in bits and pieces, but he can''t get the chance to be on the top.


    Foreign women mature early and age quickly. Although the age of 26 is a woman''s most prosperous period, the noise of Vanity Fair makes her look a little tired, which makes Justin have an inexplicable fear and fear.


    When she was anxious, she heard her friend talk about the red country in the Far East, which made her think of an idea: Although the film in this red country started late, it has developed rapidly in recent years. The total box office volume of the annual film has ranked fifth in the world, and the growth momentum is extremely rapid. It is sure to surpass Japan in less than two years, Become the second largest film market in the world.


    In that case, why not go to this distant country to try the opportunity first? Doesn''t the whole world say that Chinese people have money? Some of my good friends who have gone to China for gold have also sent text messages to themselves: people are stupid, there is much money, come quickly!


    Justin is a woman who can do whatever she wants. She immediately packed her bags and came to this country where she hardly knows anything.


    When she arrived, she found that she was blind and didn''t understand anything. Her dream of acting in a blockbuster and making a fortune suddenly became a little out of reach. Even after being cheated several times by the bag company in the film and television industry, Justin''s three meals a day became a problem.


    In this case, she inadvertently came to a TV drama project that Cao Kefei is working on. Although film makers always despise TV dramas, many Hollywood actors refuse to go back to make TV dramas after making movies. Although kestin is not a big star, there are also films on her resume as decoration, although she is a small role, Small supporting role, but no matter how small the supporting role is, it is also a supporting role! Don''t make a fool of yourself!


    But the reality is cruel. Kestin, who has a higher heart than heaven and a thinner life than paper, was forced by the current situation, or honestly restrained his pride and obediently made a TV play.

 Chapter 2531

    But in spite of this, Justin still shows the so-called big brand habit from time to time in the crew, as if the third rate actors from Hollywood are a little higher than the first-class actors in this country.


    Because of this, many people in the crew were very unhappy with this foreign girl, but because of her Hollywood name and her fairly good acting skills, everyone pinched their noses.


    After acting for a while, Justin found that the real talker in the crew turned out to be a beautiful and heinous woman. The male sex Kung Fu polished by herself in the Hollywood Vanity Fair was useless here!


    According to the script compiled by Justin himself, it will be: he will endure to make one or two TV dramas first, and then seduce one or two rich and powerful Chinese tycoons to make them willing to invest in making a film for himself. Maybe he will become popular with his beauty and strength?


    But what if the object of seduction is a woman much more beautiful than herself?


    Lala? Lily? Lace edge?


    Justin with normal sexual orientation is depressed and angry. Even if the boss of the crew is a woman, she is actually a more beautiful woman than herself. This is really unbearable!


    But fortunately, the crew soon had a shortage of funds, and the plot that Justin dreamed of finally appeared: a rich and rich gold owner finally arrived!


    Since Zhao Yougen appeared, Justin has been moving closer to him intentionally or unintentionally. It is true that I would have taken care of the bright moon, but Zhao Yougen spilled his blood towards Cao Kefei. However, the bright moon shines on the ditch!


    Nevertheless, Justin still didn''t give up. Adhering to the internationalist spirit of "as long as she waved the hoe well, she can''t dig down without a corner", she launched an attack on Zhao Yougen one after another.


    Zhao Yougen naturally knows Kesting''s idea. At this time, he is full of fire. At a glance, he sees the ocean horse constantly showing off to himself. He can''t help but get excited. He thinks: Cao Kefei, the fragrant beauty, can''t eat. It seems good to take this ocean horse to satisfy his greed?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yougen couldn''t help laughing and replied in English: "it''s Miss Justin. Why, have you just finished shooting?"


    Although Zhao Yougen''s character is not very good, he was once a returnee who studied abroad and got an MBA. Although speaking English with strong Chinese characteristics, communication is still not a problem.


    When Justin saw Zhao Yougen''s eyes looking at her, it was different from usual. There were more things unique to men in her eyes. As a woman who had been rolling in the Vanity Fair for a long time, she naturally knew what was thinking in each other''s heart. When Justin was happy, her eyes became more and more charming and attractive, and said: "Yes, it''s really hot. Why are you here, Mr. Zhao? Would you like to have dinner together?"


    Zhao Yougen said with a smile, "OK? I also want to have a romantic dinner with Miss Kesting."


    Seeing that Zhao Yougen had bitten the word romance very hard, Kesting immediately knew that the big fish was going to bite. She was overjoyed and said with a flattered face: "God, this is the best news I''ve heard since I came to China! It''s my honor to have dinner with an elegant man like you!"

 Chapter 2532

    After hearing this compliment, Zhao Yougen was immediately elated. The anger he received from Li Yundong, Cao Kefei and Liu Feier seemed to disappear in an instant. He pretended to be modest proudly: "where, it''s also my honor to have dinner with a beautiful and intellectual lady like you!"


    After the hypocritical courtesies of the two people with their own ghosts and each other''s ideas, a pair of concubines rushed to a nearby French restaurant.


    After taking his seat, not long after being polite, Justin talked endlessly and kept complaining about his miserable experience in China and his bumpy fate. He kept crying and pitiful all the way.


    Zhao Yougen listened patiently and entrusted a virtual snake with a false model and a false kind of comfort. But when he heard kestine say a word, he immediately raised his ears and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Justin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with silk and looked up blankly: "which sentence?"


    Zhao Yougen leaned forward slightly and said seriously, "you said you didn''t want to do it?"


    Justin immediately vomited bitter water again: "Yes, I''m an actor in Hollywood. How can I play such a dirty TV play in such a place? Although I''m the protagonist, there are so few scenes! This crew is really rubbish. From the producer to the director, my God, for God''s sake, I say they''re rubbish. They''re all praise. They''re nothing! If you weren''t as timely as the Savior The show will even fall apart! "


    Zhao Yougen''s heart moved. His body slowly leaned back to the back chair, and a malicious smile showed on the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the direction of the new country hotel. He smiled coldly: hum, Cao Kefei, Liu Feier... And Li Yundong, you don''t make me feel better, and I don''t make you feel better!


    Just when Zhao Yougen was full of ghosts and tricks, Cao Kefei had awakened faintly.


    The beautiful woman moaned, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and opened her eyes: "where am I?"


    "Sister Cao, are you awake?" Liu Feier was overjoyed. She rushed to the bed and looked at Cao Kefei with wide eyes.


    Cao Kefei looked at Liu fei''er and tried to hold herself up. She forced a smile on her face: "it''s you? What''s the matter with me?"


    Liu fei''er helped her quickly and said quickly, "Oh, sister Cao, you fainted when you took a bath. It''s so close. I thought you had a heart attack."


    Cao Kefei said blankly, "ah? I have a heart attack again? No, I took medicine today."


    She was talking, but she heard a familiar boy''s voice: "you didn''t faint because of a heart attack..."


    Cao Kefei turned her head and saw that Li Yundong, who was missing so much, stood not far from the edge of the bed and looked at herself. Cao Kefei was surprised and happy: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 2533

    Before Li Yundong could speak, Liu Feier smiled and said: "Sister Cao, if it weren''t for Li Yundong, you would be in danger again! He saved you again! Hey, sister Cao, you didn''t see Li Yundong almost demolished the building in order to save you! The duty manager of the hotel came and apologized to us and changed rooms with us. Hee hee, it''s fun! Hey, sister Cao, I''m talking to you, sister Cao!"


    Cao Kefei was still listening to Liu fei''er at the beginning, but gradually her attention focused on the boy in front of her. Suddenly, she felt that as long as she encountered difficulties and dangers, the boy would appear. He was like a cloud floating in the distant sky. From the beginning, she could still touch him, but slowly, he floated higher and higher , more and more untouchable.


    Cao Kefei saw that Li Yundong''s eyes were concerned and worried, and even had a trace of deep vigilance and vigilance. Especially when she saw Li Yundong standing two steps away from the bed, she didn''t come near. Although she didn''t know why Li Yundong was wary of herself, Cao Kefei, who was good at observing words and colors, was sour. She couldn''t help diluting a lot of joy at seeing Li Yundong Reluctantly smiled at Li Yundong and said, "I''m sorry to give you trouble again."


    Li Yundong shook his head, smiled and said, "where''s the word!"


    Liu fei''er raised her head and suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, Li Yundong, I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you here?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "I didn''t know. I felt that President Cao might have something bad to happen, so I came."


    Liu fei''er covered her mouth and exclaimed, "is there such an exaggeration? Are you really half immortal?"


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes and said faintly, "where is he half immortal? Obviously he is the whole immortal. He is an immortal detached from the world. When he is in a good mood, he will come down to meet us mortals. When he is in a bad mood, he will pat his ass and go carefree."


    Liu Feier heard the strong resentment in Cao Kefei''s tone. She secretly stuck out her tongue and dared not take this sentence, but she looked at Li Yundong with some schadenfreude to see how he could deal with it.


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly. Instead of answering Cao Kefei''s words, he turned off the topic and asked, "how do you feel now? What''s wrong with people?"


    When Cao Kefei saw that Li Yundong didn''t answer his words, he was even more angry and bitter. He couldn''t help complaining: "I''m fine. Go back to your fairy world. The world is very dangerous. It''s not safe for you to stay here!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "how do you know that the fairy world is safer than the world?"


    Cao Kefei glared at Li Yundong: "if not, why are you so far away from me? Can I eat you?"


    At the moment when Li Yundong woke up from Cao Kefei, he carefully observed her to see whether she was Cao Kefei or a mysterious fox. But after observing for a while, Li Yundong found that Cao Kefei''s words and deeds, voice and smile were the same as before, and it was not like being robbed of her soul by her people.


    Li Yundong as like as two peas, he knew that if the secret fox had already been in Cao Kefei''s body and robbed her soul, then he should have been talking about the disguise of the mysterious fox fox. He could pretend to be more like a man, and could not even speak the same tone and manner. Besides, the mysterious fox was sealed for nearly one thousand years. What about a modern man?

 Chapter 2534

    Can it be said that the mysterious fox didn''t go to President Cao?


    Li Yundong thought to himself. He took a step forward with a smile and said to Cao Kefei, "President Cao, you are really joking. I opened a room near your room. If you are uncomfortable or have something, just call me and I''ll be on call." then he ran away.


    Cao Kefei looked at his hasty escape. He was so angry that he picked up the pillow beside the bed and smashed it at the door: "don''t come, go ahead! Hate it!"


    Liu Feier looked at Cao Kefei strangely and said with a smile: "I used to look forward to the stars and the moon, but now I''m better. I''m duplicity and want to drive people away. Sister Cao, be careful for a while. He really left. I see where you go to cry!"


    Cao Kefei stretched out his hand to pinch Liu fei''er''s small arrogant waist and said angrily, "it''s none of my business where he falls in love. Who is he? Why should I worry about this? I can''t worry about so many women around him!"


    Liu fei''er was pinched by Cao Kefei and begged for mercy. She giggled and said, "good sister, don''t do it. It tickles me to death! Yes, you can''t fuck this heart, but you don''t want to fuck this heart! Your heart is more than your strength!"


    Cao Kefei was furious: "you dead girl, don''t play for three days. Do you go to the room to uncover the tiles?" after saying that, he rushed at Liu Feier.


    Liu fei''er was shocked. She quickly raised her hands, smiled and shouted, "sister Cao, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Be careful, don''t make trouble!"


    Cao Kefei stopped and stared at Liu fei''er: "what serious illness has just healed? I don''t think I''m ill. On the contrary, I think I''m in good health. I''ve never been so good!"


    Liu fei''er knew that Cao Kefei''s nine Yin and white bone claws were powerful, and that she could not do vigorous exercise, let alone emotional excitement, so she dared not provoke her again. She carefully said, "sister Cao, don''t force it. If you really feel uncomfortable, hurry up and say it while your immortal friend is still there, otherwise when our crew finishes filming, he will really disappear again."


    Cao Kefei said casually, "hum, don''t worry about him. He has no conscience and treats others as..." but soon Cao Kefei reacted and his eyes widened: "what? What does it mean that he will disappear again when our crew finishes filming?"


    Liu fei''er said with a look of gratitude: "Hey, sister Cao, don''t you know? When you were in a coma and sleeping, Zhao Yougen came again. As a result, this guy was scared away at the sight of Li Yundong! I saw that your little enemy was more effective than the door god, so I asked him to come to our crew to help block this kind of cow, ghost and snake god for us. Ha ha, am I very smart?"


    Cao Kefei was overjoyed when she heard this, but as soon as her eyebrows were raised, her face collapsed again. She said duplicity, "hum, what''s there to stop? You''re doing all these useless little clever things. Are you paying for the hire or me? The crew is so short of money now. Where can I find the money?"


    Liu Feier saw that Cao Kefei''s eyes were full of uncontrollable joy. In words, it was a cooked duck. Her mouth was very hard. She giggled: "do you want to pay for your little friend? It''s okay. Just call him and make sure it''s okay. If the crew has any physical work in the future, they''ll wrap it all up for him!"

 Chapter 2535

    Cao Kefei immediately frowned: "you took the wrong medicine and called him as a migrant worker?"


    Liu fei''er immediately giggled and fell on the bed: "the fox''s tail is exposed. Talk back hard! I think you are more nervous about her than anyone else!"


    When Liu fei''er finished, she jumped up and hid to one side for fear that Cao Kefei would toss herself for a while, but she saw that although Cao Kefei was angry, her first reaction was to touch her back with her hand, as if to see if her fox tail seemed to be exposed.


    Liu Feier immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, I teased you. The fox''s tail didn''t show up!"


    Cao Kefei was stunned and soon jumped in shame and anger: "you dead girl, I don''t clean up you today. You don''t know who I am!"


    Liu fei''er screamed, ran away and played hide and seek with Cao Kefei in the room.


    The two people laughed for a while, and soon a storm that had happened before calmed down. The next day, Liu Feier woke up vaguely and looked at the time. He suddenly jumped up from the bed and shouted, "Oh, it''s over. It''s going to be late. The director will curse again!"


    She was about to call Cao Kefei to get up, but she saw that Cao Kefei''s bed was empty. She rushed to the bathroom, but she saw that Cao Kefei had put on her clothes and was painting makeup in the mirror.


    When Liu Feier looked at it, she saw Cao Cao Fei''s eyes drawn on his eyeliner, especially drawing out the charming lines of her eyes, which made her look very attractive, especially her small red lips with a crystal clear lip gloss, which made her lips look like a ripe cherry. Even a woman like herself could not bite a bite.


    Cao Kefei is naturally beautiful and beautiful. It can be said that it is difficult to abandon her natural beauty. She almost never makes up on weekdays, but today she paints makeup for the first time.


    This stunning beauty keeps improving her makeup, and the effect is really very destructive. It is a great beauty like Liu Feier who is stunned.


    She saw that Cao Kefei''s skin was white and red, and her delicate snow skin showed a healthy ruddy, which was quite different from some morbid white in the past. This ruddy made Cao Kefei look particularly full of vitality and vitality, and the whole person looked bright and bright, which could not be looked at directly.


    Liu fei''er couldn''t help exclaiming, "sister Cao, you''re beautiful enough. You don''t have to make up. If you make up again, will you let us live?"


    Cao Kefei looked back and smiled: "am I beautiful?"


    Liu fei''er nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice: "it''s so beautiful that inhuman ghosts hate God! Don''t make up quickly, or some mountain king will see you and rob you to be the wife of the stronghold. You''ll wash your face with tears all day!"


    Cao Kefei gave her a white look: "nonsense, have you blurred your consciousness when making a film? I don''t know when you are?"


    Liu fei''er hurriedly urged, "don''t say it. It''s going to be late. Sister Cao, don''t draw. It''s already very beautiful. Our driver Lao Wang is a color embryo. Do you want him to peek at you and cause a car accident?"


    Cao Kefei raised his eyebrows: "if he doesn''t want to lose his job, he''d better be honest."

 Chapter 2536

    Liu fei''er pushed her out of the bathroom: "all right, you''re domineering and bright. All right? Get out of the way. I have to wash!"


    After a while, they hurried downstairs. As soon as they got downstairs, Cao Kefei suddenly remembered something: "Oh, Li Yundong, I''m afraid he doesn''t know when we go out? No, I have to go back and tell him."


    Liu Feier knew it well and giggled: "didn''t you want to drive people away yesterday? They left last night, as you wish!"


    Cao Kefei''s face turned white: "what?"


    Liu Feier saw that Cao Kefei''s face changed dramatically. She was afraid that Cao Kefei had a heart attack again. She quickly pointed to the door of the hotel: "I lied to you. They had already arrived!"


    Cao Kefei looked at it. Sure enough, she saw Li Yundong and Xia Yu of her company standing at the door talking quietly. Cao Kefei''s heart fell back to her stomach. She gouged out Liu Feier angrily: "you dead girl, remember it for me!"


    Cao Kefei came out of the elevator. Her amazing color immediately attracted almost everyone''s eyes to her in the hall. At this look, everyone''s eyes were absorbed by her like a magnet, and only one thought echoed in her mind: is there such a wonderful color in the world?


    Everyone was so frightened by Cao Kefei''s bright light that he couldn''t speak. For a moment, the hall lost his voice. At the door, Li Yundong saw that the hall behind him was suddenly quiet. He was surprised and turned his head, but he was stunned.


    Rao is Li Yundong, who is used to the beauty of the world such as Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, but he is still shocked by Cao Kefei''s suffocating beauty. He watched Cao Kefei come out of the hotel in a daze. The reincarnated Ming king, who beat the first expert in Japan to vomit blood and coma, was shocked by a beautiful woman with no strength to bind chickens, and lost his thinking ability in an instant.


    When Cao Kefei came up to him and smiled at himself, Li Yundong returned his soul. He looked at Cao Kefei in surprise. Just about to speak, he saw Cao Kefei humming to himself like a child, and then raised his high chin, Like a general who won a battle and returned to the DPRK, he drilled into the van waiting at the door.


    Li Yundong looked at Liu fei''er mistily, pointed to Cao Kefei and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Liu fei''er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "ask her yourself?" as she said, she got into the car.


    Li Yundong looked at Xia Yu strangely: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Xia Yu also shrugged his shoulders strangely: "I don''t know!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but shake his head and got into the van.


    Fortunately, the carriage was quite spacious, and the four people who came in were not crowded. Cao Kefei deliberately didn''t look at Li Yundong all the way, pretended to be a lady, didn''t smile and didn''t speak loudly, which surprised Li Yundong more and more.


    But seeing that she was about to reach her destination, Cao Kefei suddenly came to a phone indirectly. At first, she could answer the phone very quietly. After two sentences, her tone suddenly increased by two octaves, and she said with surprise and anger: "what? You say it again!"

 Chapter 2537

    Li Yundong looked curiously at Cao Kefei, but saw that she hung up the phone, her face was uncertain, and her eyebrows twisted together angrily. He asked, "what happened?"


    Cao Kefei scolded angrily: "Damn, our female No. 2 is on strike!!"


    "Female No. 2 is on strike?" Li Yundong asked puzzled.


    Liu fei''er also looked surprised: "no? Katherine, she''s crazy? She has no money and goes on strike? Aren''t you afraid of our claim?"


    Cao Kefei said angrily, "how do I know? The director said that Justin didn''t cooperate very much today. She picked here and there. When the director said something about her, she put down the burden and said she wouldn''t do it."


    Liu fei''er''s eyes widened: "where does she have the confidence to say such words and don''t want to mix in Chinese film and television circles? Breaking the contract halfway is a big taboo! Who dares to find her in the future?"


    Cao Kefei snorted coldly, "who knows what kind of nerve she has?"


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "don''t you have backup actors?"


    Cao Kefei wants to cry without tears: "Do you think it''s playing football and basketball? It''s possible to find a backup when preparing for the film, but it''s a TV play, and it''s all started. Where''s the backup? Although Justin has a big temper, her requirements still meet the requirements of the TV play, her image and temperament are very consistent, and her acting skills are also good. For a time, even if she wants to find another actor, she has no land Look for it! "


    Liu fei''er comforted: "sister Cao, don''t worry. Call her quickly. There may be room for maneuver."


    Cao Kefei didn''t say much. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed kestine''s phone, but as soon as she dialed, there came a prompt sound of "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off". Cao Kefei was very angry: "it seems that she really ate the weight and iron her heart!"


    Li Yundong didn''t understand the whole thing at all, but when he saw Cao Kefei so angry, he advised him: "great anger hurts the liver, President Cao, pay attention to your body. Don''t worry. Can the living still suffocate their urine?"


    Liu fei''er also said, "yes, yes, sister Cao, pay attention to your image!"


    Cao Kefei found that she was a little out of shape. She reluctantly smiled at Li Yundong, then turned her face and looked out of the window. Her eyebrows were full of haze and worry.


    At this time, Xia Yu whispered to Li Yundong, "President Cao is miserable this time..."


    Li Yundong asked, "what do you say?"


    Xia Yu whispered: "President Cao has not only broken the company''s capital chain, but also the operation of the crew has fallen into a deadlock in the early stage. Although President Cao has revitalized the crew by relying on president Zhao''s investment, president Zhao is very cunning. Money is always given bit by bit, as if he wants to control president Cao, and the crew will come to a standstill at any time. I think Kesting may look at this situation, He wants to threaten president Cao with a strike to raise his salary. "


    Li Yundong asked again, "President Cao can''t afford more wages?"


    Xia Yu shook her head: "Not to mention more wages, even the current ones may not be paid. Almost every time she makes a film, she asks her grandfather to sue her grandmother. It''s good to say that if the film loses money, she will be miserable. This time, kestine''s strike will certainly prolong the shooting cycle, affect the time and effect of the film''s listing, and increase the cost. Other investors are sure I''m even more unhappy. At that time, there will be difficulties at home and abroad... "

 Chapter 2538

    With that, Xia Yu shook his head and looked unimaginable.


    Li Yundong pondered for a while, turned to Cao Kefei and asked, "what are your requirements for female number two in this film?"


    Cao Kefei turned around and said without thinking: "This TV play is about exotic love. Female No. 2 is a foreign woman. She should be beautiful and have outstanding temperament. It''s best to have the feeling of being a lady of the family, reserved and sunny. In fact, the acting skills of this role are secondary, but temperament and feeling are very important. We have tried many foreign actresses, but they don''t have this feeling. Although kestine''s character is very bad However, her acting skills are very solid. What she plays is like, so she was chosen at the beginning. "


    After listening, Li Yundong pondered a little and nodded: "I know. I''ll see this Justin later."


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong and asked tentatively, "do you have a way?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "try it, maybe it can work."


    Cao Kefei''s heart jumped. She had seen all kinds of incredible abilities of the boy, but she couldn''t imagine that Li Yundong could help her deal with such trivial things.


    Seeing Cao Kefei''s happy face, Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t be happy too early. I''m just trying. I may not succeed."


    The smile on Cao Kefei''s face was sincere and peaceful. She said with a smile: "if you are willing to help, I will be very happy. It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or not. You''re right. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There must be a way."


    Liu fei''er also turned around and smiled at Li Yundong: "if you can settle this matter, I''ll make you my idol! How about it?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said with a smile: "no, no, your fans don''t kill me?"


    Liu fei''er giggled: "it''s not easy to be my idol. Think about it yourself."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t answer her again.


    After driving for about ten minutes, the party came to the seaside studio. As soon as they entered the shooting scene, Li Yundong saw a short man saying something to a woman with brown hair and blue eyes.


    Seeing Cao Kefei, the man immediately welcomed him and vomited bitterly: "Mr. Cao, Mr. Cao, are you here at last? Go and talk to her yourself. I can''t communicate."


    Cao Kefei looked at the enchanting smoking Justin not far away. She nodded: "Director Song, let me persuade you to see what she wants to do."


    Then she greeted her. Director Song looked at her figure and was in a daze for a moment. He looked at Li Yundong next to him, was slightly stunned, and asked Liu Feier, "who is this?"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "this is president Cao''s friend."


    Director Song said with an unpretentious face, "no one can enter the studio. Don''t you know the rules?"


    Liu fei''er said disapprovingly, "he''s not idle people. He''s powerful. He''s here to help us."


    Song Dao has obviously held his temper these days. He sneered at some untimely: "OK, I''ll see how he can help."

 Chapter 2539

    Li Yundong listened to these words in his ears. He was not angry. He just glanced at Director Song lightly, and then his eyes fell on Cao Kefei. He saw Cao Kefei talking to Justin in a low voice. It was like a little daughter-in-law seeing her evil father-in-law, but he had to pour tea and water to compensate, It makes people think that Justin is the boss of the crew, not Cao Kefei.


    At the beginning, Justin talked to Cao Kefei without a word. Later, Cao Kefei said with a blue face: "it''s absolutely impossible! Who ordered you to do this!"


    Justin didn''t answer her, just sneered, took a deep breath, sprayed a cigarette on Cao Kefei''s face and smiled proudly.


    Cao Kefei frowned and subconsciously stepped back. Liu Feier, who was angry, rushed up and said in English: "pay attention to your attitude!"


    Justin looked at her contemptuously and replied tit for tat: "pay attention to your words! Little girl!"


    Liu Feier was furious and was about to quarrel with her, but she saw Li Yundong come up, put out his hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to her."


    When Liu fei''er saw him coming up, he looked happy and retreated to one side.


    Li Yundong looked at Justin, turned to Cao Kefei and said, "the talk collapsed?"


    Cao Kefei held back his anger and whispered, "her conditions are too harsh."


    Li Yundong asked, "what conditions?"


    Cao Kefei said: "she asked to increase the part of female No. 2 to exceed female No. 1. In short, it is to replace Liu Feier as female No. 1."


    Li Yundong frowned and didn''t speak. At this time, Liu Feier suddenly whispered, "sister Cao, I don''t have any opinion. If things can be settled."


    Cao Kefei shook his head: "it''s not that simple. She also asked to double her current salary."


    This time, Liu Feier stopped talking. Kesting''s salary was not low. Now it doubles again, the cost of TV dramas will soar, and if she doubles, what about others? As soon as this wind opens, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Li Yundong asked in a deep voice, "that''s all?"


    Cao Kefei sneered: "not only does she have a big appetite, but she also requires 30% of the revenue after the TV series are sold in the future!"


    Liu Feier said in shock: "she''s really crazy! People with a little IQ won''t ask for this! She takes more money alone than the investors! Who does she think she is? Oscar winner?"


    Cao Kefei sneered and said nothing.


    Instead, Li Yundong smiled: "I see. President Cao, if you trust me, just leave it to me. Can you?"


    Cao Kefei hesitated for a moment and was about to speak. At this time, the next director song came up and complained to Li Yundong with a reproachful face: "Hey, who are you? You want to tell me when you come here? Don''t you see that we are messy and annoying enough here? Please look in the mirror and don''t make trouble for them?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look at him either. He looked directly at Cao Kefei and asked in a deep voice, "President Cao, make your own decision!"

 Chapter 2540

    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. For a moment, she thought like electricity. She remembered that when she had just met Li Yundong, the boy in front of her was green and shy, but at this time, he had grown into an indomitable man with broad shoulders to shelter the wind and rain.


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong''s gentle eyes. Somehow, his heart gradually settled down, as if he could settle anything as long as the boy came out.


    Cao Kefei nodded slightly and said softly, "I''ll give it to you."


    Director Song has always been very fond of Cao Kefei. He saw that Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong vaguely, and his heart became more and more unhappy. In addition, this matter in front of him even related to the life and death of the crew and Cao Kefei company. He couldn''t help being in a hurry: "President Cao, can''t you? You can''t go to hospital in a hurry?"


    Cao Kefei turned his head and whispered, "I''m responsible for my decision! Shut up!"


    Today''s Cao Kefei is very bright. As soon as Director Song was drunk by her, he immediately felt a momentum of decisiveness, and he was forced to swallow what he wanted to say.


    Li Yundong got Cao Kefei''s approval. He turned to Liu Feier and said with a smile, "help me be an interpreter."


    Before Liu fei''er spoke, director Song laughed and looked at the excitement. He sneered in his heart: hum, he has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly! This little white face can''t even speak English?


    While he was sneering, other staff in the studio noticed the situation here and gathered around one after another to see how the excessively young boy would deal with the current crisis.


    Li Yundong''s words surprised Liu Feier. She didn''t seem to dare to imagine that this omnipotent immortal handsome man in her mind couldn''t speak English!


    Liu Feier looked curiously at Li Yundong: "you can''t speak English?"


    Li Yundong also asked curiously, "why do Chinese people have to speak English?"


    Liu Feier was a little speechless when asked by him. Although she secretly disapproved, she skillfully followed Li Yundong to Kesting.


    When Justin saw Li Yundong at first sight, his subconscious eyes lit up and he secretly praised him in his heart: what a handsome boy!


    But for women of her age, money is what she likes most. In her eyes, Li Yundong is a silver wax gun head that is useless, which is not worth wasting energy.


    Nevertheless, she doesn''t reject talking to such a handsome boy.


    Justin took the initiative to reach out to Li Yundong, smiled in English and asked, "Hi! What''s your name?"


    Li Yundong also shook hands with her politely, but replied in Chinese, "my name is Li Yundong."


    After Liu Feier translated, Justin frowned slightly and said to Liu Feier, "you tell him that he should learn English and talk to me. This is the etiquette that a gentleman should have!"


    After listening to Liu Feier''s translation, Li Yundong smiled and said, "then tell her that this is China. She should learn to talk in Chinese. This is also what a woman who knows etiquette should do!"

 Chapter 2541

    Liu fei''er relieved herself when she heard this. She beamed and translated to Justin. Justin pulled her face and said in a rather bad tone: "I think you''ve probably made a mistake. Now it''s me who has the right to speak in this place, not you, a little boy who doesn''t know where he comes from! I think you may turn around and go back to your original school to learn English better, learn more social etiquette and talk to me again."


    Justin''s words didn''t have a dirty word, but the words were full of irony and ridicule. Liu Feier was angry and worried for fear that Li Yundong would be furious after he translated them.


    In Liu Feier''s opinion, the most taboo and annoying thing for boys of Li Yundong''s age is that they are young boys.


    Li Yundong saw Liu Feier looking at himself with a worried face. He wanted to stop talking. He seemed to know what the beautiful star was worried about. He smiled gently and said, "it''s all right. You should translate according to the original words and have professionalism! Even if the other party scolds his mother, you can translate."


    Seeing that he said so, Liu Feier translated it truthfully. After Li Yundong listened, he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said to Liu Feier: "you tell her that there are two choices in front of her now: first, honestly continue shooting and take back her so-called big brand style and unreasonable requirements; second, pack up the bedding and go away immediately!"


    After Li Yundong said these words, people around him immediately burst into an uproar, and Director Song scoffed: "It''s really easy to stand and talk! It''s really easy to say! Drive her away and you play? Liu Feier, don''t listen to him. This person is completely adding to the chaos! Justin is just taking the opportunity to ask for a price. She''s also asking for money. I think we can still talk about it! Now we can''t afford to delay or toss!"


    Li Yundong looked at the short director and didn''t speak. He looked at Cao Kefei and looked like asking: do you still insist on letting me decide?


    Cao Kefei used to be a woman who liked to deal with such difficulties in a gentle way. Over the years, she was good at dancing and was used to both sides. Suddenly, she asked her to be so tough. She hesitated for a moment, but soon her eyes coagulated, clenched her teeth and nodded.


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded to her, and then said to Liu Feier, "it''s all right. Translate as I say."


    Liu Feier was also a master who feared that the world would not be chaotic. She turned her face and had a great momentum of pulling the tiger''s skin as a flag. She proudly translated Li Yundong''s words.


    When kestington was angry, he glared at Liu fei''er fiercely and Li Yundong angrily. "I''ll see where you go to find another actor!"


    With that, she picked up her carry on bag and left.


    The staff of the crew immediately panicked. Director Song quickly shouted, "Hey, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Liu, what are you doing? Stop her! Don''t let her go!"


    While talking, director Song angrily rushed to Li Yundong and shouted, "don''t make trouble if you don''t understand. Who do you think you are? Give directions here? Fire her and you play? Do you know how long it took us to choose such an actor?"

 Chapter 2542

    Li Yundong looked at the roaring emperor with a smile. He asked with a smile: "are you willing to be blackmailed by her like this? If she is satisfied, others will make trouble with her? It''s hard to fill in the desire. How much money can you fill in? How many plays did she shoot before? Just cancel the remake. I''ll fill in the money for you."


    Nowadays, having milk is a mother. As soon as he heard that Li Yundong was willing to offer money to come in, director Song''s voice suddenly decreased by an octave. He was stifled by his speech, but he still said angrily: "do you think I don''t know? It''s not a question of abolishing the part she shot in front. At this time, where can I find another foreign actor with good image and temperament?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "looking for actors? I have ready-made ones!"


    Director Song was surprised and suspicious: "where? Don''t lie to me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll find it now." as he said, he walked out of the studio himself.


    Liu fei''er hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back and waved his hand: "no, I''ll go back. You wait for me for a while."


    Where Liu Feier would listen, she chased Li Yundong out of the studio, but she just chased out, but Li Yundong''s figure had disappeared. She looked around stunned, but she saw an empty area around. There was no Tibetan place anywhere, as if he had evaporated out of thin air.


    Liu Feier was stunned in place for a long time before turning back to the studio. Her face was at a loss and whispered, "it''s really an immortal?"


    When she returned to the studio, she saw that other staff of the film crew were taking a gentle policy to appease Justin, and the British girl seemed to want to see Li Yundong find a replacement for her actor. With a mocking look on her face, she was smoking and watching it coldly.


    At the beginning, director Song still held a glimmer of hope, but with the passage of time, slowly he couldn''t sit still. He kept talking to Cao Kefei about Li Yundong''s identity and background.


    Cao Kefei didn''t want Li Yundong to be involved too much, let alone worry too much about himself. He always vaguely dodged Director Song''s words, but said with flashing words: "he is a very not simple person. He does what he says. You know that. Don''t worry."


    Liu Feier, who was on the other side, followed her helplessly: "yes, director Song, you have too much heart. The man invited back by sister Cao and I is a big man!"


    Director Song was a little relieved, but he muttered, "big people... Where do so many big people come from these days? Is there anyone bigger than me?"


    Liu fei''er chuckled, ignored him, turned his face and talked and laughed with Cao Kefei.


    A group of people waited in the studio for two hours. At first, Cao Kefei and Liu Feier were full of confidence and thought that Li Yundong would come back soon, but they waited. In the passage of time, they were a little flustered and empty. They didn''t even whisper. They stared at each other, Song Dao was restless and walked around in place, like ants on a hot pot.

 Chapter 2543

    After waiting for another half an hour, Justin finally couldn''t bear it. She sneered, threw her cigarette on the ground, stepped on it with the tip of her high-heeled shoes, and said sarcastically: "it seems that the Savior didn''t appear. You keep waiting. I''ll go first."


    As she said that, she was going to go out. As soon as song Dao''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, don''t go. Have something to say!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a voice outside the studio: "let her go!"


    As soon as they heard the sound, they immediately beamed with joy and cheered for no reason. However, they saw Li Yundong pulling a blonde girl in.


    The girl is dressed in a sky blue school uniform and has a graceful figure. Although her clothes are very ordinary, she has a beautiful face and exquisite facial features, which is very in line with the Oriental aesthetic outlook. In particular, the girl''s face is a little white and her eyes are full of fear, as if she had been frightened and looked pitiful, People have an impulse to hug and comfort her.


    This girl is no one else. It''s Chris.


    Chris was so boring at Li Yundong''s house that she went back to school. But halfway through the class, Li Yundong rushed in and took her away from the class like a robber. Without saying a word, she took her for a high-altitude flight from Tiannan city to Haikou City.


    Poor Chris had suffered this kind of trouble. She just felt like sitting on a rocket in outer space. Her bones were falling apart. She vaguely moved from one city to another. Worst of all, she didn''t know why she came here!


    When they saw Chris, they suddenly brightened their eyes. Director Song had a big mouth and widened his eyes. He walked up to Chris and looked at her carefully from top to bottom. The more he looked, the more he praised her and the more he looked, the more he praised her: "yes, it''s not wrong! Good embryo!"


    Then he said to Chris, "why don''t you turn around and let me see?"


    Chris came from a famous girl. She has excellent cultivation and a good family. She used to be sought after and loved everywhere. But she has been a little unpopular since she came to China. Especially now she is misty and has been brought to this place by Li Yundong. It''s like trafficking in people. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t stand it.


    Chris looked at Li Yundong angrily and whispered, "master... Li Yundong, what''s going on?"


    Before Li Yundong spoke, director Song was surprised and said, "can you speak Chinese? Mandarin is good!"


    Chris reluctantly smiled at the man who was half her head short: "thank you for your praise. My grandmother is Chinese."


    Director Song clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "great! It''s still a mixed race! Your temperament and appearance meet our requirements very much. That''s you!" then he turned his head and said to the stunned Justin with a selfless face: "you''re fired!"

 Chapter 2544

    Song Dao''s words were overbearing and exposed, as if he had completely vented his resentment in his heart, but after he finished, he saw Li Yundong looking at himself with a smile. He quickly lost a smiling face to Li Yundong, stretched out his hands and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. You helped us solve a big problem!"


    Justin didn''t expect to kill such a Cheng Yaojin at this time, especially when she saw that Chris showed a natural aristocratic temperament. She knew that she was from a famous family, young and beautiful. Compared with herself, she was really from heaven to earth. She was shocked and angry and said, "you can''t fire me! You don''t have this qualification and power!"


    At this time, Cao Kefei sneered: "do I have this qualification and power?"


    Justin looked at her angrily and said angrily, "why did you drive me out of the shooting team?"


    Cao Kefei sneered: "it''s no reason. I''m a producer! You can go back first, or you can make an appointment with your agent and lawyer to wait for us at home in advance. We''ll contact you later!"


    With that, she turned her head and never looked at Justin again.


    The staff in the studio have long been disgusted with Justin''s style. They laughed loudly and mocked Justin.


    Justin''s face turned red and white in a burst of sarcasm. She bit her teeth and turned her head and rushed out.


    Director Song laughed and said to Cao Kefei, "happy, really relieved! I don''t like this coquettish woman for a long time!"


    Cao Kefei smiled, turned to Li Yundong and said, "thank you so much!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s just a little effort. Don''t thank you."


    For a time, everyone in the studio was laughing and celebrating. Only Chris was shocked and angry. She grabbed Li Yundong and said loudly, "what are you doing? I can''t act!"


    Li Yundong winked at her and whispered, "can''t act? You can learn!"


    Chris wants to cry without tears: ah? I came to China to learn practice, not to learn filming! Why don''t I go to Hollywood to learn filming? God? Who will tell me what''s going on!!


    Just when Li Yundong was involved in a small storm, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were involved in a bigger storm at the Shen family in Tiannan city.


    After the three of them returned the medicine King tripod to Zhao, Shen Wancai, who had been stunned in the conflict and then frightened to bed by the bad news, immediately jumped out of the hospital bed like a soul.


    Shen Wancai looked at the recovered medicine King Ding and burst into tears for a time, but Tianai auction house was more excited than him. The manager of the auction house almost worshipped Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and wished to provide them with an immortal temple.


    If Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin hadn''t brought the medicine King tripod back, Tianai auction house couldn''t imagine what kind of blow it would cause them. Who would dare to bid for their things in the future?


    As the news of yaowangding''s amazing price spread all over the country at the first time, the news that yaowangding was magically taken away immediately after the auction was faster than this news.

 Chapter 2545

    Stealing a 700 million worth of art in public is a great event no matter where it is placed. It even alerted the provincial Party committee and the provincial government. Even Li Yuanbo and Zhou Keqiang were alerted. Especially when Zhou Keqiang knew that this matter also involved Li Yundong and his daughter, he even asked Li Yuanbo for help, Director Zhong, who served as deputy director of the provincial public security department, was mobilized to lead the team to set up an "investigation team for yaowangding extraordinarily serious robbery" and personally intervened in the matter.


    Therefore, when the medicine Wang Ding returned to Zhao, Tiannan city immediately caused a sensation. At one time, countless reporters flocked to Tiannan city. Not only the reporters from major TV stations in provinces and cities were killed, but even CCTV sent a special group. For a time, the Shen family villa was very lively.


    "Miss Zhou, who robbed Yaowang Ding? How did you get Yaowang Ding back?"


    "Miss Zhou, I heard that you were there when yaowangding was robbed. Can you describe the scene for us?"


    "Miss Zhou, Miss Zhou, where did you find yaowangding? How did you get yaowangding back from the robbers? Do you have any connection and relationship with the robbers?"


    All kinds of problems came to Zhou Qin like a tide. The reporters stretched out their arms and almost stuffed the microphone into Zhou Qin''s mouth. Standing on the second floor of the villa, watching all this, Su Chan patted his chest with lingering fear: "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I''m not dealing with these reporters below, otherwise I must be swallowed alive by them!"


    Ziyuan stood next to Su Chan, smiled and said, "I know you and I can''t cope, so I let Zhou Qin go."


    Ziyuan was so careful that she expected such a situation before returning the yaowangding. Therefore, she and Zhou Qin had already prepared for the scene. There was no better candidate than Zhou Qin for the scene.


    It seems that this famous Zhou lady was born for such a big scene.


    At this time, Zhou Qin downstairs gave full play to her golden demeanor. She handled every question without leakage. Especially when she heard a reporter''s malicious question, she turned to the reporter and said: "Miss, you can go to the police who participated in the investigation to ask your previous question. I''ve told them everything I know. As for your last question, I''d like to ask, why do you think we have anything to do with the robbers?"


    This reporter is a 30-year-old woman. She is the ace reporter of the provincial TV station. She has always been famous for her sharp and aggressive questions. She said impolitely: "with all due respect, when the robbers robbed the Yaowang tripod, it was the three of you who were present. When returning the Yaowang tripod, it was the three of you who were present! This can''t help but make people think!"


    Zhou Qin raised her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were full of valiant spirit. She said in a diplomat like language: "are you reporter Wang of the first scene of provincial TV station? I know you. You are very famous!"


    The reporter Wang smiled and said, "thank you for your praise, but please don''t bypass my question."

 Chapter 2546

    Zhou Qin smiled and replied sharply: "I didn''t bypass your question. I just think your fame doesn''t match your ability. It''s a typical misnomer! Because I think it''s better for you to be a detective novel or a film writer. You have a very rich imagination! If we have a relationship with robbers, why return the Yaowang Ding intact?"


    Peers are enemies. When the reporters around saw that the ace reporter in the provincial capital was flat, they immediately gave out a burst of low laughter.


    Reporter Wang was slightly annoyed, but she quickly said, "isn''t it? The whole thing looks like a farce directed and acted by herself, or is it just hype?"


    As soon as this was said, the reporters around whispered and nodded secretly, which was also what they guessed, but not everyone dared to find out the matter so directly like reporter Wang.


    If you want to be a qualified reporter on the ground of China, you can''t do it without excellent political smell and character smell. Almost every reporter present knows Zhou Qin''s identity and knows that the Zhou family''s daughter is not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s really unique for Wang Ji to dare to twist the tiger''s beard.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhou Qin in unison and wanted to see how the Miss Zhou family would deal with such a sharp and fierce problem.


    Zhou Qin was not as angry as they thought, let alone vague. She just smiled and asked: "Hype a work of art worth 700 million? Yaowangding''s amazing price of 700 million is huge hype in itself. Do you need to hype the robbery directed and performed by yourself? What if something goes wrong? Is it worth taking such a huge risk? Can you commit it? Wang Ji, your imagination is very rich, but your IQ is really a little wrong!"


    Reporter Wang obviously had already trained an iron face. She seemed not to hear Zhou Qin''s teasing, and quickly asked, "Miss Zhou, can you describe in detail how to get back the medicine Wang Ding for us?"


    Zhou Qin changed back to the diplomat''s smile and tone: "you should ask the public security personnel in charge of this case. I have no comment."


    Reporter Wang was unwilling to ask questions again, and other reporters were unwilling to be lonely. Once again, they threw all kinds of questions at Zhou Qin like a storm.


    As soon as Zhou Qin was dealing with it, suddenly several young men crowded into the crowd. A young man led by Zhou Qin grabbed Zhou Qin and walked out without saying anything.


    Su Chan quickly grabbed Ziyuan''s arm: "sister Ziyuan, sister Zhou Qin was taken away? Do you want to save her?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "don''t be silly. With Zhou Qin''s current strength, if she doesn''t want to go, who can take her? This must be an acquaintance Zhou Qin knows."


    Su Chan was relieved and suddenly said with a smile, "yes, it''s sister Ziyuan. You''re smart!"


    The reporters around seldom met Zhou Qin, who was so beautiful and sharp in words. Where would they let go easily, they followed her out one after another, like the tide surging with her. The young man turned his head and pointed to the asters and Su cicadas on the second floor, saying: "go to interview them, they also know."

 Chapter 2547

    These reporters turned their heads together and just saw Su Chan and Ziyuan looking at them in the corridor on the second floor. As soon as their eyes lit up, many reporters immediately returned and rushed towards them.


    Su Chan was startled. She quickly turned around and hid in the room Shen Wancai prepared for them. Ziyuan has a noble temperament and doesn''t like to communicate too much with people in the secular world. In front of this scene, she has always been able to hide, and naturally flashed quickly with Su Chan.


    These reporters saw that the two people hid like frightened little rabbits, so they had no choice but to turn back and look for Zhou Qin, but they saw that Zhou Qin got into an Audi A6 and then walked away, so they had to look at the car and sigh.


    It was Secretary Liu who had previously made a private deal with Li Yundong who took Zhou Qin to the car. After he sent Zhou Qin to the car, he got into the driver''s position and drove up.


    As soon as Zhou Qin got on the bus, he saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting behind the carriage. It was his father Zhou Keqiang.


    Since the opening ceremony of the three immortals, although the relationship between Zhou Qin and his father is still a little stiff, it is not like an enemy of life and death as before. When he meets him, he sparks everywhere.


    Zhou Qin nodded slightly and said hello lukewarm: "Dad."


    Zhou Keqiang habitually took out his cigarette from his pocket and rubbed it with his hand. Before he opened his mouth, Zhou Qin frowned and said, "why can''t you change your old habits?"


    Zhou Keqiang smiled: "I don''t smoke, can''t I smell it?"


    Zhou Qin said without hesitation, "Why are you free to come to me today?"


    Zhou Keqiang put the cigarette between his nose, took a deep breath and sighed: "You''re making so much noise, can I not come to you? Hey, 700 million! It''s not seven million, nor 70 million!! hum, you''re really capable. You don''t move for a long time, and you''ll toss me an atomic bomb as soon as you move! Do you know how much this matter affects? The central government has been shaken, do you know?"


    Zhou Qin frowned secretly: "as for? 700 million yuan is not enough to disturb the central government? You officials spend more money on eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, corruption and waste every day?"


    Zhou Keqiang was so angry that he raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about? Can you talk nonsense?"


    Zhou Qin sneered and pinned his head to one side, as if disdaining to say more words with his official Father.


    Zhou Keqiang took a deep breath, held back his anger and said: "Yes, I know you have embarked on a completely different path from me. You are now very lofty and conceited! But don''t forget that no matter how lofty you are, you will also roll in this turbid world! No matter how powerful you are in the cultivation world, you can''t jump out of the cage of the three realms and five elements! No matter how capable and great you are, Zhou Qin can''t jump out of the three cardinal principles and five constant! I am still yours Father! "


    Although Zhou Qin''s face is still cold, her heart is cold. She grew up in the system. Naturally, she knows how correct Zhou Keqiang''s words are.


    On the ground of China, although many people don''t like to talk about politics, the inheritance of the official standard thought for 2000 years has led to the ubiquity of official culture, the pervasive influence of officialdom, and the practitioners, although powerful and rebellious, if they offend the government, there are only a few ways to wait for them: being surrounded and suppressed by the government, or exiled abroad, or hiding in anonymity Hide in the mountains and forests, or be killed, or fly directly to become an immortal and jump out of the cage.

 Chapter 2548

    There is no other way to go.


    This point, whether Buddhist or Taoist, has been verified countless times in the long river of China''s 2000 year feudal history.


    Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties and Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty in the late Tang Dynasty once launched a large-scale campaign to destroy Buddhism. At that time, Buddhist practice sects occupied an absolute advantage in the world''s practice circles, but as soon as the imperial court ordered, Buddhism was swept away immediately, and the decline of major sects was like fallen leaves in late autumn.


    When reading the history of the spiritual world, Zhou Qin clearly remembered that Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty had done more heinous things in the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties. He killed the Buddha twice and the Tao once! The reason for killing the Tao is unimaginable!


    During the northern and Southern Dynasties, although Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was a Hu people, he could declare that he was "Pro Han" and "far Hu". Buddhism was a foreign religion and belonged to "Hu". In order to prove that he was "Pro Han", Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty declared that he was a devout Taoist believer and wanted to suppress Buddhism.


    However, Buddhism could not be suppressed. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty organized a large-scale debate and a private battle. However, at that time, the Buddhist practice sects had an absolute advantage in the practice world. Therefore, Taoist practitioners failed miserably in both debate and battle.


    Lao Tzu, who believes in Taoism''s great anger in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, hates the rampant forces of Buddhism and hates the Taoist School of suck up and loses his face. So in a rage, he simply tore his face and announced to the whole country: Buddhism, Taoism and Laozi!


    As a result, the Buddhist and Taoist practitioners who had fought to death were beaten by the imperial court to cry for their parents, which was terrible.


    This is still the case in the ancient cold weapon era, not to mention the hot weapon era? If a practitioner is careless, an ordinary person can still kill him!


    Since ancient times, people do not fight against officials, and religious forces do not fight against imperial power. This is a wise saying summed up by blood and tears.


    If you are really watched by the government and decide to crack down on it, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Zhou Qin was frightened in her heart. She turned her head, looked serious and said to Zhou Keqiang, "there''s an opinion on it?"


    Zhou Keqiang snorted, "you know you''re afraid? Aren''t you the most fearless?"


    Zhou Qin snorted coldly, "I''m afraid to trouble him!"


    Zhou Keqiang said, "Hey, worry about yourself first! For a while, stop. The top has noticed you. Don''t be named and don''t do anything special that can''t be made up for, otherwise... You''re ready to go abroad!"


    Zhou Qin stopped talking. Her face was cold and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Secretary Liu drove around with Zhou Qin and Zhou Keqiang, and then took the car to a meeting near the Shen family villa. After Zhou Qin got off the car, Zhou Keqiang said at the moment when she was about to close the door: "remember my words and keep a low profile, otherwise... You know the consequences!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t speak. She got off the bus with a calm face. After she got off the bus, she swept her eyes and suddenly saw Zou Ping and Zhang Ling of Zhengyi religion not far away.


    When Zou Ping saw them in the Zhou and Qin Dynasties, she got into the villa. She turned her head and said to Zhang Ling, "master, what should we do with the medicine King tripod? Do we have to fight?"

 Chapter 2549

    Zhang Ling kept staring at Zhou Keqiang''s car license plate number. She obviously recognized the owner of the car. The eldest martial sister of Zhengyi religion not only had high cultivation, but also had a keen political sense of smell. Her face was very ugly. It took a long time to say: "Don''t think about it. The noise from yaowangding is a little too big. We''re not suitable to intervene any more."


    Zou Ping''s eyes widened: "can''t you let the medicine King Ding fall into Li Yundong''s hands?"


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly: "it doesn''t matter. In a while, it will be the succession ceremony of the leader of linggong sect. At that time, we will get all these back!" after that, she smiled coldly, turned and shouted coldly, "we''ll see!"


    When Zhou Qin returned to the Shen family villa, most of the reporters had dispersed, and only a few reporters were still squatting. However, Shen Wancai was worried about the rest of Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. He had announced that the Shen family villa would no longer be open to the outside world and invited all the reporters in the villa out. Therefore, Zhou Qin was free again.


    When Zhou Qin returned to his room and told Su Chan and Ziyuan the warning he had received from Zhou Keqiang, Ziyuan and Su Chan fell into a moment of silence.


    Although Su Chan is simple, she is also a person who is familiar with history. Naturally, she knows how terrible this warning is. She looks up worried and says, "sister Ziyuan, why don''t... We advise Yundong not to use this medicine King tripod? Now I feel that this medicine King tripod is really a terrible hot potato. Who holds him is like holding a time bomb!"


    Ziyuan also frowned slightly. She pondered for a while and shook her head: "It''s no longer a question of whether or not to take this medicine King tripod, but... We really should keep a low profile. Li Yundong made such a big noise in Japan this time. In order to get him out, we even alerted all the well-known TV stations in Japan. Even if the Japanese spiritual circles controlled the media through their own strength, some rumors will come out. I think There will be some information on the letter. "


    Zhou Qin sighed and then said, "if you''re just tossing around in your own country, it''s OK, but if you toss about any international problems, you''ll be in big trouble."


    The three stunning beauties looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    They should have been the most carefree little girls at this age, but because they were involved in all kinds of storms and waves in the practice world, they inadvertently stood on the top of the waves. It''s easy to get up and difficult to get down.


    Even a woman as intelligent as Ziyuan can''t think of any good way to deal with the current dilemma for a moment.


    But compared with them, the rest of the Shen family are more troubled.


    In Shen Wancai''s bedroom, Shen Wancai''s second aunt''s wife, third aunt''s wife, fourth wife, Li Xiaoxian, Shen Hui and Shen you all gathered together, as if they were forcing the palace around Shen Wancai.


    This time, the Shen family rarely made concerted efforts to talk about the same thing. Aunt Zheng, the third aunt''s wife, wiped her tears and cried to Shen Wancai: "Old man, even if you don''t think about us, you should also think about Xiaohui and Xiaoyou! They are wrong every day. No matter how naughty, they are your flesh and blood! You can''t destroy this family!"

 Chapter 2550

    On weekdays, Li Xiaoxian, the fourth aunt''s wife, also cried: "old Shen, I know you''re angry with me, but you can''t mess about like this. 700 million, this is not a small number! This money can be said to be the lifeblood of our Shen family!"


    Shen Wancai sat at his desk and said impatiently, "am I too poor to afford 700 million?"


    It is true that for Shen Wancai, who started from scratch and has developed for decades and is still a rich party, 700 million is only a small part of his assets, but it is not easy for a huge family to spend 700 million at one go. Moreover, although the Shen family''s assets are more than 10 billion, most of them are real estate, and the floating capital is only about 700 million, 700 million can be said to have emptied the Shen family''s pocket.


    But for Shen Wancai''s aunts and his children, Shen Wancai''s move revealed a strong signal: today he can spend 700 million for a medicine King tripod, what about tomorrow? billion? Two billion the day after tomorrow? In this way, even Bill Gates can''t stand this toss!


    The most important thing is that Shen Wancai spent 700 million yuan to buy this medicine King tripod, which is neither a collection nor a charity, but should be handed over to Li Yundong!!


    This is too much!!! There is no distance! Is tolerable, who can''t bear!!


    Shen Wancai''s third and fourth wives were furious: when did Shen Wancai treat himself so well? Don''t hesitate to empty your pockets and spend $700 million to please yourself?


    So the third aunt''s wife and the fourth aunt''s wife, who were not on the right road on weekdays, immediately joined hands and decided to persuade Shen Wancai to give up yaowangding. In order to persuade Shen Wancai, they even took the second aunt''s wife and their children, who had never had any independent opinions, and the whole family went to battle together.


    Hearing Shen Wancai''s words, the third aunt Zheng said: "Old man, our family is very rich, but 700 million is really not a small number. If we take out the money, our working capital will be empty! Even if it is an installment payment, we can''t afford it! If we encounter any difficulties during this period, the consequences will be unimaginable! Old man, don''t you want to destroy the rivers and mountains you have laid by yourself?"


    Aunt Zheng''s words were so sincere that she immediately made Shen Wancai silent.


    For Shen Wancai, he doubted this point more than once: is it worth spending 700 million to worship a teacher? Moreover, Li Yundong doesn''t look like a master who can worship a teacher after spending 700 million! Did he do it wrong or right?


    Especially in the days when the medicine King Ding was lost, Shen Wancai always fought between heaven and man.


    But now the medicine King tripod was lost and recovered. Although I was excited, I had to face the problem I had thought about again.


    Seeing that Shen Wancai was silent, Li Xiaoxian, the fourth grader, seemed to have an intention. She also advised: "Lao Shen, if I don''t say anything else, you don''t know our current situation! It''s easy to fight against rivers and mountains, but it''s difficult to defend rivers and mountains! Now how many people are looking at us and want to bite us when we are weak? Lao Shen, think about it. Who doesn''t know now? Our enemies have long expected us to really buy this medicine king Ding, they can take the opportunity to attack us when we are short of funds! You don''t know how much our company''s share price has fallen under pressure these two days? "

 Chapter 2551

    Shen Wancai''s eyes coagulated, raised his head and snorted coldly: "if they want to suppress me through this aspect, it''s too naive."


    The third aunt Zheng advised, "you can''t underestimate your opponents, old man. Who knows if they have any huge funds behind them?"


    Then she quietly pulled Shen Hui''s hand and motioned for her to advise.


    Shen Hui was clever and very good at observing words and expressions. She thought for a moment and said, "Sir, are you afraid that someone will say that you won the auction and go back on it, and your reputation will be ruined?"


    This sentence surprised Shen Wancai. It seemed to Shen Hui that he, the favorite apple of his eye, really knew his mind best. What she said hit one of Shen Wancai''s concerns, which was the most eloquent and high sounding one.


    Shen Hui told the truth, which made everyone in the room light up in an instant. The fourth Li Xiaoxian hurriedly said, "yes, Xiao Hui is right! Old Shen, if you are worried about this problem, you can rest assured that you are not the first to break the contract! What are you afraid of?"


    The third aunt Zheng also said, "that is, the yaowangding was not robbed in our hands, but in the hands of the auction house! Who knows whether it was transferred? We don''t call it breaking the contract. It''s a matter of course. It''s not our fault! Sir, do you think so?"


    Li Xiaoxian saw that Shen Wancai was silent and hesitant. When she saw that Shen Hui''s words had won the hearts of the people, she also secretly stepped on Shen you''s feet and whispered, "you also say two words. Don''t poke here like a wood!"


    When shen you woke up, he coughed and said: "Dad, in fact, I don''t care if you buy this medicine King tripod. After all, it''s your money. You can buy whatever you want, right? But I just can''t figure out why it''s bad for you to give it to this Li Yundong. How can he accept such a heavy gift? Even if he saved your father''s life, it''s not like this?"


    Shen you''s words made the old three and four''s faces change at the same time. The old four immediately stepped on Shen you''s foot and motioned him not to say any more. The old three''s heart was furious: straw bag, it''s really a big straw bag with gold and jade outside. The old man doesn''t know what character he has now!!


    Although Shen Wancai is headstrong, he is a man with an arrogant posture and decisive decision. He has his own decision for such an important thing at present. As a relative around him, all he can do is to understand the interests and move with emotion. With Shen Wancai''s character, he will naturally make his own choice.


    But if anyone criticizes and questions what he has done, he will be the strongest rebound!


    Sure enough, Shen Wancai raised his head, but there was no angry look on his face, but a gentle smile: "tell me, why can''t I spend 700 million on Medicine Wang Ding to give this Li Yundong?"


    Aunt Zheng, the third, and Li Xiaoxian, the fourth, both screamed in their hearts. They kept winking at Shen you, but shen you looked like he didn''t see it. He said with a straight face: "it''s needless to say. His surname is Li. He''s an outsider! Dad, you can''t spend 700 million to please an outsider. When did you spend so much money on me?"

 Chapter 2552

    Shen you''s words made everyone in the room pale except himself and Shen Wancai, and looked at Shen Wancai in horror.


    The fourth aunt quickly grabbed shen you and said in a trembling voice, "old Shen, you son, he''s not sensible and nonsense. Don''t go to your heart."


    Shen Wancai still stood up with a smile on his face and patted shen you on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said to Li Xiaoxian, "it''s okay. You son will grow up eventually. It''s rare for him to have his own ideas and let him say."


    Encouraged by Shen Wancai, shen you suddenly became bolder and said, "Dad, you''re right. I''m really not young. When can you let me be the master? When can you let me have an addiction of more than $100 million or $700 million?"


    Shen Wancai couldn''t help but look up and laugh. His abnormal behavior made aunt Zheng and Li Xiaoxian more and more afraid. Shen Hui quietly left shen you a little far away.


    Shen Wancai patted shen you on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you also thought about this addiction? Yes, yes! Have ambition and ideals! But... You son, do you remember your last name?"


    Shen you also laughed with his father and said, "Dad, are you stupid? Of course my last name is Shen!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Shen Wancai suddenly angry, suddenly turned his face, slapped him heavily on his face and knocked him to the ground!


    Shen Wancai was as angry as an old lion who had been invaded. He roared angrily: "do you remember your last name Shen!!! I thought you had forgotten! Since you remember your last name Shen, you should remember it clearly for me! I''m your Lao Tzu. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do!! want to take over my shift? Wait until I die!!!"


    His roar shocked everyone in the villa, and the others in the bedroom were stunned.


    Li Xiaoxian bravely stretched out her hand to pull Shen Wancai''s hand, reluctantly smiled and said, "old Shen, don''t be angry. It''s bad to be angry."


    Shen Wancai fiercely shook off her hand and roared, "don''t you just expect me to die early? Get out, get out!"


    The third aunt glared at Shen you with hatred and winked at Shen Hui. The mother and daughter went out of the door quickly. Mrs. Ma, the second, sighed, recited a few Buddhist scriptures quietly, and followed her out of the door.


    Li Xiaoxian, the fourth, wiped her tears and walked out to the door. She turned back and said to Shen you, who had been stunned: "you son, let''s go. Don''t make your father unhappy."


    Shen you covered his cheek and looked at his father like a stranger. Suddenly he got up and rushed out of the door crazy.


    As soon as he rushed out of the door, he saw Su Chan who heard the sound not far away and looked at him curiously.


    Seeing this, shen you immediately felt that the place hit on his cheek was more hot and painful.


    He instantly remembered the scene when he once pursued Su Chan in Qili mountain pond of Soochow city. At that time, he thought he was a rich childe and pursued such a little girl. Isn''t it easy to catch?


    But now, his father actually spent 700 million to please the little girl''s boyfriend! And his father slapped himself in the face when there was an outsider, and scolded himself loudly because of this Li Yundong!

 Chapter 2553

    Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    Shen you suddenly felt that Su Chan''s eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule. With shame and anger, he shouted and rushed out like a wounded beast. He didn''t look back even though Li Xiaoxian shouted his name behind him.


    Shen you drove his car crazy and rushed to the most popular bar on weekdays. He drank crazy. Because of his famous brand and the style of a rich childe, he immediately attracted beautiful women to paste upside down.


    But as soon as the beauty sat down, shen you roared at her, "go away, who let you sit down?"


    The beauty was frightened by him and ran away in a hurry, but as soon as she left, another person sat down in her seat.


    Shen you turned to scold, but saw a man in a camouflage vest smiling at himself: "Shen Shao! What''s so unhappy?"


    While he was talking, three people came and sat down respectively. One of them laughed and said, "do you still need to ask? It must be a woman!"


    This man is the security guard and his accomplices who once clashed with Li Yundong in Dongsheng building. They are half black and half white. They are both black and white. They are also the No. 1 figure in Tiannan city. Shen you often hangs out with some no three and no four people on weekdays, so the two sides also have some friendship.


    When shen you saw Gangzi, he didn''t say any more bad words. He just drank quietly. A security guard on the side knew that Shen you was a real big girl with a careless head and big spending. He laughed and said, "Shen Shao, if you''re in a bad mood, tell me. Which guy offended you? We''ll help you out!"


    Shen you turns around and looks at him. He thinks of Li Yundong''s background and Li Yundong''s superhuman ability and strength. His face becomes more gloomy, he doesn''t speak, and he drinks more fiercely.


    He was not good at drinking. When these glasses of wine were poured down, he immediately got angry and dared to shout out some words he didn''t dare to say.


    Shen you shouted drunkenly, "Su Chan, you bitch, little bitch, what''s wrong with me and I don''t deserve you? Why do you like him and me?"


    Several security guards on one side looked at each other. The security guard who spoke before laughed and said, "it''s really a woman. Shen Shao, don''t worry. Isn''t that the way women are? Our Gangzi was in a mood because of women a few days ago!"


    Shen you said loudly, "she, she is different! I can''t live without her!!"


    Gangzi glared at him, turned to Shen you and said unkindly, "Shen Shao, since you like her so much... Let''s find a way to deal with her for you? What do you think?"


    Shen you''s eyes turned red when he heard this. It''s the so-called wine courage. Gangzi''s words made his color courage grow bigger and bigger. Shen you bit his teeth and a few words jumped out from the crack of his teeth: "OK! I want the overlord to bow hard!"


    Shen you doesn''t know what a huge change his sentence after drinking has brought to his fate, let alone what a terrible disaster his sentence has brought to the Shen family.

 Chapter 2554

    After Shen you finished, several security guards next to him were overjoyed. Naturally, they knew that they would do things for Shen Shao. They would certainly be greatly rewarded after it was done. As for which daughter they did, and which girl''s body was bad, it had nothing to do with them.


    This is not the first time they have done something like this. Some little girls are afraid to make a statement out of face after being rotated, while some of the more aggressive ones are intimidated and threatened by them. After that, their families have stopped their efforts and dare not come out again.


    Several men full of bad water discussed the countermeasures with a bad smile. They didn''t know what terrible monsters they were facing.


    After a group of people discussed it in the bar, shen you filled the cup in front of him and said with red eyes, "come on, let''s dry this cup! If it''s done, I promise I won''t treat you badly!"


    Several security guards laughed, touched the wine glass, drank the wine in the glass, then stood up together and said loudly, "go, go to work!"


    Shen you rushed out of the bar with all the people. He was arrogant and arrogant. But when he just came out of the bar, suddenly a cold wind blew. Shen you fought a cold war for no reason.


    At this time, it is already nightfall. The sky is bright and the stars are sparse. There are cool winds outside. There is a lot of water on the bustling urban streets. People come and go. Shen you feels cold when he is in this steel city. The previous alcohol has dissipated a lot.


    As soon as the wine went away, he immediately regretted.


    No matter how careless and stupid he is, he also knows that once he runs Su Chan, Li Yundong will get angry. Once Li Yundong gets angry, will his father... Face himself?


    This matter should be put before. Shen you did it without saying a word and without thinking, because he knew that no matter how much trouble he caused, his father would wrap it up for himself. After all, he was the only child in the family. If his father didn''t face him, who would he face?


    But now, shen you can''t help but hesitate!


    His father is now somewhat unreasonable. He even spent 700 million to please him for an outsider!


    This is incredible!


    Gangzi and several other security guards saw that after Shen you left the door of the bar, they stood still. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Gangzi asked, "Shen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Shen you''s eyes flickered and said, "no, nothing."


    Gangzi knew something about this golden jade and its external scandal. He deliberately took out a small plastic bag from his pocket. There were several small blue pills in the plastic bag. He urged the general: "Shen Shao, aren''t you afraid? You''re a dignified son of the Shen family. You want to be a little girl, but you still think about it?"


    Shen you was excited by him and immediately remembered his humiliation. He rushed up, grabbed the small plastic bag, stuck his neck and said, "who says I''m afraid?"


    Gangzi laughed: "then go!"


    Shen you said angrily, "just go!"


    The party swaggered into the car and went straight to Shen you''s house. When shen you got home, he gave a few orders to several security guards, and then he entered the house.

 Chapter 2555

    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Most of the Shen family entered their own room. Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan, who were guests in the Shen family, stayed in their own room. Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were practicing martial arts, while Su Chan lay on the bed, pressed the remote control with her hand and watched the soap opera boring.


    After Shen you entered the house, he said a little hello to the servant, and then he went to the kitchen. He went to the kitchen and looked around. He thought: what will she eat? Alcohol? a snack? By the way, she once participated in the tea competition. She will drink the best Longjing in our family!


    Shen you thought of this and immediately moved, but when he made a cup of tea and was about to bring it to Su Chan, he thought: No, if I sent it, whether she would drink it is also a problem. Let housekeeper Zhang deliver it! Yes, that''s it!


    He was about to shout, but suddenly he thought: wait! Housekeeper Zhang will be surprised at that time. Why don''t I send tea to Su Chan instead of others? If he should slip his tongue, wouldn''t it be a bad thing for me?


    Thinking of this, shen you coughed, called housekeeper Zhang, and said solemnly, "Lao Zhang, it''s getting late. Please prepare a snack for everyone."


    Although housekeeper Zhang saw that his young master was severely taught by his master today, he didn''t mean to be slighted. After all, no matter how people were beaten or scolded, he was Shen Wancai''s son after all.


    Housekeeper Zhang said with a smile, "young master, if you know you have such a mind, you will be very happy."


    Shen you smiled coldly: "he? If he doesn''t hit me, I''ll burn Gao Xiang!"


    Housekeeper Zhang said in detail, but he was busy and kept on: "Oh, young master, I didn''t say you, and you didn''t know the master''s temper the first day? Don''t go against him, just follow him?"


    Shen you was impatient and urged, "I know, I know, hurry up."


    Housekeeper Zhang nodded quickly. After he was busy for a while, one prepared a supper. He was about to call someone to send it, but shen you said, "send it yourself, one by one, let alone I asked you to prepare. In addition..." he put his own Longjing tea on a plate and said: "Give this to Miss Su Chan, and don''t tell her I prepared it for her."


    Housekeeper Zhang glanced at Shen you. Naturally, he knew that his young master had never forgotten this girl since he last came back from Soochow city. But last time, he also saw the intimacy between Su Chan and Li Yundong. It was clear that he was already a famous flower owner, but his young master didn''t give up. Alas, he didn''t know how to persuade!


    Housekeeper Zhang sighed and stretched out his hand to carry Su Chan''s plate. Shen you remembered that his medicine had not been put. He stopped and said, "go to Dad''s first and send this last."


    Housekeeper Zhang was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at his young master, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "it''s a little conscience."


    Shen you said with flashing eyes, "go, go!"

 Chapter 2556

    Housekeeper Zhang didn''t know what the plan was, so he took the plate and went to Shen Wancai''s room. When shen you saw him leave, he quickly took out the small plastic bag in his arms and put one medicine in it. But after he put down one, he felt insecure, and then put another one, but after putting two, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and simply put in a bag of small pills.


    Fortunately, the color of Longjing tea itself is green and dark cyan, and the smell is very pungent. After the pill is put down, it will dissolve quickly, but there is no difference or clue.


    After Shen you released the medicine, he soon saw housekeeper Zhang come back. He watched helplessly as housekeeper Zhang sent the late supper to each room one by one, and finally sent Su Chan''s plate to the room. He was a little relieved.


    At this time, Su Chan in the room heard a knock on the door. She said casually, "come in!"


    Housekeeper Zhang came in with a plate. Su Chan looked at him curiously: "what''s up?"


    Housekeeper Zhang smiled and said, "this is a night snack for Miss Su Chan."


    Su Chan was overjoyed when she heard that there was something to eat. She smiled and looked into the plate. She saw that there was a cup of tea, a plate of snacks and a plate of fruit salad. She was about to reach for the food, but suddenly thought of something. She looked up suspiciously: "how do you think of sending me supper at this time? Sister Ziyuan? Sister Zhou Qin?"


    Housekeeper Zhang said with a smile, "they all have it. I just sent it to them."


    Su Chan asked curiously, "aren''t they practicing kung fu?"


    Housekeeper Zhang said, "so they are practicing martial arts? I said they all sit cross legged on the ground. No wonder they are practitioners. People can''t judge by their appearance!"


    Su Chan was relieved when she saw that Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also had it. She smiled and said to housekeeper Zhang, "thank you. Go out first. I want to eat!"


    Housekeeper Zhang smiled and stooped back.


    After su Chan waited for him to go out, she couldn''t wait to reach out and grab the food on the plate. She ate it quickly. She ate the dessert and fruit salad three or two times. After eating, she didn''t feel satisfied. She grabbed Longjing tea on one side, took a gulp, and poured the tea into her mouth.


    As soon as she drank the tea, Su Chan was stunned and said in secret: How strange is the taste of the tea?


    Soon Su Chan felt a burst of heat in her body. She couldn''t help but be surprised and said secretly: what''s going on? Is tea poisonous?


    Su Chan''s face changed and she didn''t even dare to shout. She was afraid that her Qi and blood all over her body would speed up when she shouted, making herself more poisoned. She immediately sat down cross legged and meditated to get lucky.


    But this little blue pill is extremely powerful. One pill is enough to turn a martyr into a * *, let alone shen you put a small bag!


    After a while, Su Chan was so angry and confused by the ferocious medicine skill that she soon fell into a coma.


    Not long after she fell into a coma, shen you came to the door of her room and knocked softly. After he tried several times, he pushed the door and saw Su Chan lying on the bed, blushing frighteningly. It was obvious that she had passed out of a coma.

 Chapter 2557

    Shen you was overjoyed. He immediately looked outside and saw that the hall at home was empty. He quickly picked up Su Chan and went to the backyard of his villa. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. As soon as he dialed, he immediately hung up.


    Before long, two burly men immediately jumped in his backyard. The two men saw Su Chan and immediately laughed and said, "it''s really beautiful. Shen Shao has good eyesight!"


    Shen you was scared to death when he did such a shady thing at home. He hurriedly urged: "go, go, go, there are cameras in my backyard and front door. You should take someone over the wall quickly! Be careful not to be photographed."


    The security guard said with a smile, "don''t worry, I stole a car and hid!" they carried Su Chan over the wall and went quickly.


    When shen you saw them leave, he took a deep breath, calmed his breath a little, then pretended to be calm and went straight out of the door to the place they had agreed.


    At this time, Zhou Qin, who was practicing in the room, slowly woke up after a while. But after waking up, she suddenly felt that Su Chan''s breath was no longer in the Shen family villa. She was stunned and looked at Su Chan''s room.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t interfere with Su Chan''s freedom of coming and going. She just wondered why Su Chan didn''t say hello to them when she left.


    Zhou Qin was stunned for a moment and shook her head. She didn''t want to take care of it, but she felt that she didn''t come soon after she closed her eyes. She was palpitating and flustered. She opened it fiercely, stood up and walked to the Ziyuan room.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Ziyuan was also standing at the door, looking like going out. Zhou qinleng said, "Ziyuan, you want to go out, too?"


    "Going out too? What is'' going out too ''?" Ziyuan frowned slightly. She looked at Su Chan''s room. "Did you let Su Chan out?"


    Zhou qinleng said, "no, I was about to ask you. I thought you let Su Chan out."


    Ziyuan frowned slightly and complained in a low voice: "this girl, how can you run around alone at this time?"


    Zhou Qin said softly, "maybe she has her own business? I believe she is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be measured."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "maybe it is! When he was about to speak, he saw that the room nearby opened with a creak. Shen Wancai came out from there with a smile on his face:" Ziyuan immortal, Miss Zhou Qin, haven''t you slept so late? "


    Ziyuan smiled and nodded politely with Shen Wancai: "President Shen, haven''t you rested yet?"


    Shen Wancai sighed. He stood in the corridor on the second floor, patted his appendix, and sighed, "today''s things make you laugh! It''s really a shame that the dog has no good discipline!"


    Zhou Qin then said, "Mr. Shen, don''t say that. Isn''t Shen Hui quite reasonable?"


    Shen Wancai smiled: "unfortunately... She is a girl."


    Zhou Qin raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with girls? Even in the most patriarchal spiritual world, even if they say ''men have seven treasures and women have five leaks'', aren''t there so many great female practitioners? That''s still the case in the spiritual world, not to mention the business world?"

 Chapter 2558

    Shen Wancai looked at Zhou Qin in surprise. This was him. Shen Wancai heard shen you''s cry for help. He was shocked and asked, "what happened? Tell me quickly! Where are you?"


    Shen you hissed, "I''m in Room 502 of Shengyuan hotel. Dad, come on, come on..."


    Before he finished, a busy tone came from his cell phone.


    Although Shen Wancai often beat and scolded shen you, after all, blood is thicker than water. He hurriedly shouted at housekeeper Zhang who had heard the noise and rushed out downstairs: "Lao Zhang, prepare the car, prepare the car quickly!"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes. Zhou Qin whispered, "something''s wrong! How did shen you meet a monster? Is it his illusion or..."


    Ziyuan frowned. She said, "it''s not so coincidence... Su Chan left before, and now he says he met a monster?"


    Then the two men looked fiercely at each other and said in horror, "no! Su Chan shows her real body!"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan naturally know what it means to let Su Chan show his true body in the busy market!


    The two of them were so frightened that their hearts were about to jump out. Ziyuan was frightened and Zhou Qin''s face was blue. She quickly turned to Shen Wancai and said, "President Shen, offended!" with that, she grabbed Shen Wancai''s collar, then nodded to Ziyuan, and they flew out in a blue light.


    Before Shen Wancai had time to react, he felt that his body was light and light, and he flew up. For a moment, he only heard the wind whizzing around his ears. His skin was like being cut back and forth by thousands of knives, and bursts of strong wind made his skin painful.


    Shen Wancai wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong wind, but before long, he suddenly heard a bang of glass, his feet sank, and he stood on the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 2559

    Shen Wancai felt that all his internal organs fell back into his stomach. When he opened his eyes, he was so frightened that his internal organs would jump out of his chest in an instant!


    In the middle of this spacious hotel room was a red fox. The fox was so big that almost the whole body occupied the room. She was covered with blood. At her feet lay two corpses. One was trampled to pieces and had disappeared from human shape. It could only be vaguely seen that he was wearing a camouflage vest while the other was bitten off half of his body, The viscera and colorful intestines were sprinkled all over the floor.


    At this time, the balcony window was open, and the night wind outside blew. For a time, the blood smell in the room was very pungent, which made Shen Wancai almost sick.


    But the most terrible thing is not these, but that the red fox has seven huge tails. One of the seven tails is golden. There is a person in the long golden tail, only his head is exposed, but the seven orifices bleed. It is obviously squeezed by the huge force of the tail, and his blood burst to death.


    The fox had a man in her mouth. She stared angrily at a man curled up in the corner and bit the man in her mouth.


    Shen Wancai was almost stunned by the scene in front of him. He stumbled one by one and sat down on the ground. He immediately felt greasy on his hands. When he raised his hands, his hands were full of ferocious blood!!


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were also frightened by the scene. Ziyuan immediately turned his head and shouted to Zhou Qin, "go to the door and block others. I''ll deal with it here!"


    Without saying a word, Zhou Qin rushed out and blocked the door like a door god. He stared at every good man who wanted to see what was going on in the room. If he got close, she threw him away like a chicken.


    Ziyuan glanced at the man hiding in the corner. She found that this man was shen you. She went to the seven tailed divine Fox and said in a deep voice: "Su Chan, calm down, what happened!"


    "Su Chan?" Shen Wancai was buzzing in his mind, but suddenly heard such a sentence. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the terrible seven Tailed Fox "she, she is Su Chan?"


    Shen you, who was curled up in the corner, suddenly heard Shen Wancai''s voice. He looked up with a look of ecstasy on his face and rushed towards Shen Wancai.


    The room was full of blood. Shen you immediately became a bloody man when he climbed. He jumped into Shen Wancai''s arms and cried loudly, "Dad, help me!"


    Shen Wancai was also scared out of control by him. He was scared, scared, scared and flustered. While patting shen you on the back, he said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, dad is here. What happened? How could you be here, how could su Chan be here again, and how could she become like this?"


    There was a flash of panic in Shen you''s eyes. He wailed and cried, "I don''t know. She asked me to come here to find something for me. Unexpectedly, she was a monster. It became like this when she came in!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Chan, who turned into a real person, suddenly stared at Shen you with a ferocious roar!

 Chapter 2560

    "Howl!!!"


    The roar immediately broke all the glass in the room. Shen Wancai and Shen you''s eardrums were almost broken. They both covered their ears with pain.


    Ziyuan quickly threw out a talisman and pasted it on Su Chan. She turned her head and shouted angrily at Shen you: "you lie! How can su Chan find you? She is a good girl who is kind to others and even ants are reluctant to step on her to death. How can she commit murder and evil? You must have done something to stimulate her!"


    Shen you was not willing to tell the ugly things he had done in front of his father. He hardened his head and cried out: "but she is a monster! Where is the reason for the monster to be fierce? Where is the good of the monster!"


    At the beginning, Ziyuan thought like shen you, "people and demons can''t coexist. Demons are demons. Where are good demons?" but the longer she spent with Su Chan, the more she liked this innocent, romantic and lovely little fox demon, especially the sincere feelings between her and Li Yundong.


    At this time, when she suddenly heard shen you''s words, Ziyuan was furious and roared very rarely: "dare you say she''s a demon!! I think you''re a demon, she''s not!!"


    Shen you was greatly frightened. At this time, his nerve had fallen into a state of madness. He waved his arm and said loudly, "look at my appearance and her appearance. Who is the demon and who is the human? Do you need to ask?"


    Ziyuan roared, "she''s just a fox demon, but she has a kinder heart than anyone, and you wear a human skin, but you have the dirtiest heart in the world!! do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    Ziyuan pointed to Su Chan and roared angrily: "Do you know what her accomplishments are? She''s a seven Tailed Fox!! she can easily kill all of you! She wants to trouble you. As for taking you to this place? Do you know how careful she is to hide her signs in the secular world? Only when she spits out her inner bladder to heal her wounds or her blood boils uncontrollably, will she be forced to reveal her true body ! for a fox demon to show her true body in the secular world and let others find out, this is a great disaster to kill herself! Will she be stupid enough to kill herself? "


    Ziyuan trembled all over, as if she was restraining herself with her greatest strength. Her hands trembled wildly, and she wanted to slap shen you on the head with one hand. She trembled and said, "you say, what''s the matter with her, so that she will show her true body! Speak quickly, otherwise, the seven tail divine fox will go crazy, and I can''t save you!"


    As if to prove the words of Ziyuan, Su Chan, who turned into a seven tailed divine fox, stared at Shen you, bared his teeth, covered his mouth with blood, and looked extremely ferocious.


    Shen you was terrified. He stayed for a while. Suddenly, he pointed to the broken body on the ground and hissed, "it''s them. They want to give Su Chan medicine and do it. I want to dissuade her, but they can''t dissuade her!"


    Shen you looked at Ziyuan''s angry eyes and shouted in a hurry and panic: "Su Chan is fine. She became a monster as soon as these bastards brought her in. We didn''t touch her!"

 Chapter 2561

    Ziyuan sneered angrily, "just because you want to take advantage of her? You''re impatient!! if you want to stop them, why are you with them? Why are they in trouble with Su Chan? Hum, you can''t make up a lie!"


    "I, I didn''t lie, I didn''t!" Shen you looked at the terrible Su cicada and the purple garden with angry eyes. In a panic, he turned his head and shouted at Shen Wancai: "Dad, you save me. I really didn''t do it. I, I didn''t do it. I swear! You must save me!"


    Shen Wancai didn''t understand what had happened at this time. He really knew too much about his useless son. It was the so-called knowing son is better than father. Shen you appeared here. Shen Wancai had guessed some clues. At this time, he felt like a mirror in his heart.


    Shen Wancai smiled miserably. He didn''t look at Shen you. He stared at the asters and said in a trembling voice, "it turns out that there are not only gods but also monsters in this world!"


    Ziyuan was livid, snorted angrily and said nothing. She turned her head and floated up. She put her hand on Su Chan''s forehead and mobilized her purest Zhenyuan to help Su Chan slowly press down the boiling blood.


    Shen Wancai watched Su Chan slowly turn from a terrible seven tailed divine fox into a small and beautiful girl curled up in a ball. He smiled miserably: "I didn''t expect that the things I most dream to see and the gods I most dream to see in my life would appear in this form!"


    Shen Wancai slowly struggled to stand up from the pool of blood. He asked with a tragic smile: "fairy Ziyuan, do you really have the disaster of killing the door when you see the seven tail divine fox?"


    Ziyuan stared at Shen you. There was a rare flash of evil spirit between her eyebrows. She said gnashing her teeth: "then you should ask your baby son and ask Su CHAN! In addition, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If Li Yundong knew what happened tonight, your whole family could not save their lives!"


    This sentence made Shen Wancai and Shen you tremble. Shen you hissed, "who does he think he is? Is it not afraid of legal sanctions and retribution to destroy people?"


    Shen Wancai also said in a trembling voice, "Li, childe Li, he can''t?"


    Ziyuan snapped: "He won''t? No matter how rich the Shen family is, can they be more powerful than anyone else? Do you know how he Shao died? No matter how rampant you are, can you be too rampant? He Shao was killed by Li Yundong''s thunder, not to mention you are just shen you!! do you know what kind of person li Yundong is? He looks gentle and approachable, but if you touch him Counter scale, he will never die with you! Do you know what it means to be a beauty when you are angry!! do you know what Li Yundong has done for Su Chan? "


    Ziyuan saw that the father and son had seen Su Chan''s real body, and many things had torn the veil, so she simply shook out some shameful things. In ordinary days, the elegant and modest fairy was furious. It was really frightening. Although there were many frightening words in her words, shen you and Shen Wancai dared not believe it, especially Shen Wancai, who imitated it in his mind Buddha fiercely chopped down a lightning bolt and suddenly said: it turned out that he Shao was really killed by Li Yundong!

 Chapter 2562

    Naturally, the people at the top of Tiannan city know more or less about he Shaozhi''s death. Many of them speculate that he Shaozhi''s death has a great relationship with Li Yundong, but no one guessed that he Shaozhi was killed by Li Yundong''s thunder!


    He dared to lead the thunder to kill the son of a senior official!!


    What else did he dare not do that day?


    Shen Wancai spent half his life rolling in the mall. He was used to the wind and waves and all kinds of dangers, but at this time, he was suddenly scared into a cold war, and his cold hair suddenly stood up!


    He suddenly realized a question: since Ziyuan told himself such an important thing, what does it mean?


    Shen Wancai almost looked at Ziyuan in despair. A terrible thought flashed through his mind: does... Does she want to kill people and even kill me?


    The thought that flashed through Shen Wancai''s mind really made him shudder. The middle-aged man who had been rolling in the mall for half a life, saw many kinds of tricks and dangerous scenes, involuntarily gave birth to a deep fear in his heart when facing a young woman much younger than him.


    For a rich man like Shen Wancai, he never dreamed that such a terrible thing as killing his family would happen to him. Especially for a self-made rich man like Shen Wancai, what he most longed for was to live longer, work harder and more solidly, and spread his branches and leaves more widely.


    But now... Everything seems to have gone up in smoke!


    Because he gave birth to a worthless son!


    I can''t be rich for three generations... Is this really the curse of the rich? But, but I''m only the second generation! Do you want to "end the second generation of Qin"?


    No, there must be a way, there must be a chance!


    Shen Wancai shivered. His eyes stared at the aster, as if he wanted to find out something from her expression, but the aster''s eyes were as cold as water, and he couldn''t see anything strange.


    Shen you on one side also noticed the terrible killing. He grabbed Shen Wancai and shouted in horror: "Dad, don''t be afraid, she is threatening us and intimidating us! What era is it? How can there be such a thing as killing the door!"


    With that, he hissed at the aster: "are you crazy? Killing the door is a great crime of beheading, and no one can save you!"


    Ziyuan didn''t look at him and said coldly, "think about how to save yourself first!"


    Shen Wancai turned his face, looked at his son with tears and said in a trembling voice, "you son, it''s dad who''s bad. Dad didn''t teach you well since childhood. It''s dad who''s bad!"


    Shen you looked at his father in horror. He hissed, "Dad, what are you talking about? We don''t have to be afraid of them. I don''t believe they dare to destroy our Shen family! There are people in our family!"


    Shen Wancai didn''t seem to hear what he said. He hugged his son tightly, as if it was the last hug. After he released shen you, he turned around and wiped his tears. The look on his face slowly restored calm, as if he had changed back to the dominant hero in the mall in an instant.

 Chapter 2563

    Shen Wancai calmly said to Ziyuan: "Ziyuan immortal, I will give you an explanation, but can you go back to my house? It''s really inconvenient here!"


    Ziyuan went to Su Chan, who was in a coma and sleeping, and gently covered her with her own Jiutian Ziyuan silk. Then she took out a rune from her arms. She pinched a formula and shouted outside the door: "Zhou Qin, you deal with the follow-up here!"


    Zhou Qin''s voice came from outside the door: "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Ziyuan nodded, held Shen Wancai and Shen you''s collar in both hands, and his body flashed into a blue light.


    When Shen Wancai and Shen you opened their eyes again, they found that they had returned to the Shen family''s villa again. They came and went, but it took more than ten minutes. At this time, the Shen family''s villa was in a mess. The second wife, the third wife and the fourth wife were anxious to turn the dough around in the living room.


    Just when they were in a panic, Shen Wancai and Shen you appeared in front of them. Next to them were Ziyuan and a su cicada wrapped in purple silk.


    Li Xiaoxian, the fourth aunt''s wife, saw her son''s blood all over and looked like she was greatly frightened. She immediately trembled in her heart, immediately rushed to Shen you and said in a trembling voice, "you son, what happened? How did you do this?"


    Aunt Zheng, the third aunt''s wife, rushed to Shen Wancai with concern and said, "Grandpa, where are you hurt? Why is there so much blood? Lao Zhang, come on, call 120 and call an ambulance!"


    Shen Wancai raised his hand and stopped housekeeper Zhang from making a phone call. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "it''s okay, it''s not my blood."


    Li Xiaoxian was surprised and groped frantically on Shen you: "is it you''er''s? You''er, what happened to you? Where were you hurt?"


    Shen you looked at his father in horror, then moved his eyes to Ziyuan. He trembled and said, "Mom, someone wants to kill us. Call the police, call the police!"


    Li Xiaoxian was surprised and raised her head fiercely: "who? Who is so bold?"


    Shen Wancai laughed. The horror of the laughter made people familiar with him sound creepy. He turned his face and said to housekeeper Zhang, "Lao Zhang, close all doors and prohibit anyone from going in and out. In addition... Go get a knife!"


    When the Shen family saw Shen Wancai laughing, they felt a burst of hair. When they heard his last sentence, they were scared and all their hair stood up. Aunt Zheng grabbed Shen Wancai and said, "Sir, what are you doing with a knife?"


    Shen Wancai turned his face, stared at her with horror, and said, "let go!"


    Aunt Zheng trembled with his eyes, and subconsciously released her hand.


    Housekeeper Zhang was also frightened. He stood where he was and didn''t know what to do. Shen Wancai stared at him and shouted angrily, "Lao Zhang, how many years have you been with me? Should I repeat my words a second time? If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself!"


    Housekeeper Zhang was so frightened that he hurried back to the kitchen. After a while, he took a fruit knife. Shen Wancai kicked him without looking at it: "are you looking for death? Take such a small knife!"

 Chapter 2564

    Housekeeper Zhang was kicked by him and hurriedly climbed into the kitchen. This time, he took a kitchen knife and handed it to Shen Wancai with a frightened look. He said in a trembling voice: "Sir, calm down. What''s so serious that you need to use the knife?"


    Shen Wancai held the kitchen knife in his hand, weighed it, and rubbed the blade with his thumb. He said with a strange smile, "OK, OK, very sharp! What a pig killing knife!"


    Then he turned his face and said to Shen you faintly, "stretch out your hand!"


    This sentence was like a thunder, which scared the Shen family. The fourth Li Xiaoxian looked at Shen Wancai incredulously: "old Shen, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 2565

    Although the third man has always been against the fourth, especially jealous that she has a son, Shen Wancai''s behavior is too abnormal and strange. She was so frightened that she hugged Shen Wancai''s arm and shouted, "Sir, he''s your son!"


    Mrs. Ma, the second, was so frightened that she grabbed the Buddha beads on her chest with both hands, kept turning the beads, and recited the scriptures with a trembling voice in her mouth.


    Shen you stared at his father. He hissed, "Dad, are you crazy? I didn''t do anything wrong. What are you going to do!"


    Shen Wancai smiled miserably: "you didn''t do anything wrong. You know it best in your heart! Now there are only two ways in front of you: I''ll kill all of you, and then I''ll commit suicide; the other way is, I''ll cut off your evil hand, and then beg Li Yundong to let us go! Choose for yourself!"


    Shen you was paralyzed by fear. Although he thought that if this happened, the consequences might be very serious, at most, he was slapped like before and banned from giving pocket money for a few months, but he never thought it would be so serious this time!!


    Li Xiaoxian grabbed the kitchen knife in Shen Wancai''s hand and shouted wildly, "old Shen, you''re crazy! What did he do? You want to kill him like this! Have you never heard of tiger poison?"


    Shen Wancai said with a tragic smile, "yes, I won''t kill your baby son because tiger poison doesn''t eat his son! Why don''t you ask him yourself what your baby son has done?"


    Shen you was so frightened that he quickly cried to Li Xiaoxian, "Mom, I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything. Please help me!"


    Li Xiaoxian cried bitterly, holding her son and shouting, "you son, mom believes you, don''t be afraid, mom will save you!"


    Shen Wancai suddenly became angry and kicked Li Xiaoxian in the heart. He roared angrily: "you saved him? I tell you, you hurt you!! do you know what a loving mother is? How many defeated children!! if you hadn''t indulged him again and again, would he be like this!!"


    Li Xiaoxian was kicked by him and fell to the ground. For a moment, she was so painful that she curled up and couldn''t get up. She just cried loudly.


    For a time, the Shen family villa was gloomy and murderous.


    Shen Wancai turned his face, glared at Shen you with a ferocious look, and shouted, "stretch out your hand!"


    Shen you didn''t want to stretch out, so he quickly shrank behind him and kept crawling back.


    Shen Wancai stepped forward quickly, kicked shen you on his head and turned him over. Then he stepped on him with one foot, grabbed his arm with one hand, waved a kitchen knife with the other hand and roared, "is it this hand? Is it su Chan touched by this hand?"


    Shen you was so frightened that he trembled all over. His crotch was suddenly wet. He hissed, "Mom, help me!"


    Li Xiaoxian heard her son''s cry, and her pain seemed to disappear in an instant. She got up and rushed towards Shen Wancai like a Madman: "you dare to touch my son, I''ll fight with you!!"


    Shen Wancai was so angry that he raised his hand and slashed at Li Xiaoxian''s face!


    Li Xiaoxian looked at the knife cleaving towards her, and immediately scared the whole person into a silly place. She didn''t know how to hide.

 Chapter 2566

    But Shen Wancai''s knife stopped at the moment when she was about to hit her. Sen Han''s blade stopped at the tip of her nose. Shen Wancai said gnashing his teeth: "Li Xiaoxian, I tell you, if I use this knife, I can not only save you, but also the lives of all Shen family members, and maybe you''er! But if I don''t use this knife, you must not regret the consequences in the future!!!"


    Li Xiaoxian is also a very scheming woman. She knows Shen Wancai well. She knows that the old man of the Shen family is a real hero. He is peaceful and elegant on weekdays and looks like a man of culture. But once he takes it seriously, it is really eagle''s eyes and ruthlessness. Especially when a strong man breaks his wrist and breaks his arm to survive, he can do it That won''t blink!


    If he continues to block him, Shen Wancai will not think about the relationship between husband and wife in order to take care of himself and the Shen family. He will even do it with himself!


    Moreover, Li Xiaoxian also knows that Shen Wancai is a very measured and resourceful man. If he was not forced into a dead end, he would never do such crazy things.


    Li Xiaoxian gave in in in an instant. She covered her face and cried bitterly. She sank to the ground and sobbed.


    Shen you saw that his mother had given up. He was so frightened that he shouted wildly and kept begging for mercy: "Mom, you save me, you save me!"


    Shen you''s hysterical plea for mercy tore her heart and lungs. Shen Hui, who had always looked down on her brother, couldn''t bear it. She went to Ziyuan and whispered, "sister Ziyuan, let go of your brother this time. He already knows he''s wrong and won''t dare next time!"


    Ziyuan said with a cold face: "There is cause and effect in the world, and there is retribution in heaven and earth! What if he provokes not su Chan but other girls who have no ability to fight back this time? It is not him who wants to die and find life, but those girls. What do you want them to do? Who will uphold justice for them and who will uphold justice for them!! you say, if you are insulted, what will you do? Since you have done something wrong, you have to accept it Bear the consequences of doing something wrong! "


    Ziyuan''s words made Shen Hui speechless. She sighed gently, shook her head and retreated to one side.


    Shen you''s face twisted with fear. He shouted at Li Xiaoxian, "Mom, help me!!!"


    Li Xiaoxian''s heart was broken when he shouted. She raised her head in tears, stroked her son''s distorted face with her hand, and said in a trembling voice, "you son, it''s okay. It''ll be fine in a minute, it''ll be fine in a minute!"


    Shen you was frightened by Li Xiaoxian and looked dull: "Mom, what are you talking about? What are you talking about!!"


    Shen Wancai looked up and laughed, and said hoarsely, "there is cause and effect in the world, and there is retribution in heaven and earth! Well said, well said! Why didn''t I hear such words earlier, and why didn''t anyone tell me earlier!!"


    With that, he roared, raised the steel knife in his hand, and the blade was cold and cold, and suddenly fell!


    Shen Wancai''s hand fell, and with a click, shen you''s arm was cut in two. The blood splashed on Shen Wancai''s face!


    Shen you roared with pain and fell to the ground trembling. Seeing the bloody scene, Li Xiaoxian fainted without saying a word.

 Chapter 2567

    Shen Hui was so frightened that she hid in her mother''s arms, and the third aunt''s wife was so frightened that she shook her whole body. She carried Shen Hui behind her and didn''t dare to look again.


    With her eyes closed, the second aunt recited the Buddhist scriptures quickly with a frightened look. She didn''t dare to look more.


    Shen Wancai fell behind with a knife in his hand. He pointed to Shen you with a bloody knife and hissed, "from now on, you are no longer my Shen family. Go!"


    Shen you covered his broken arm. He kept rolling on the ground in pain and shouting. Tears and snot mixed with his own blood smeared his face. But after rolling for a while, he didn''t know where his strength came from. Suddenly, he stood up and stared at Li Xiaoxian and his father with red eyes, shouting: "I hate you, I hate you!!!"


    With that, he stumbled out.


    Housekeeper Zhang, who had been stunned for a long time, subconsciously wanted to stop him, but Shen Wancai immediately shouted, "Lao Zhang, let him go! Whether he will die or live in the future, let God decide! I''ll take him as my son!"


    Housekeeper Zhang also burst into tears: "master, he, he is your son!"


    Shen Wancai was unmoved. He turned his face, threw down his kitchen knife, knelt down in front of Ziyuan with a puff, offered shen you''s broken arm to her with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: "can this eliminate childe Li''s anger?"


    Ziyuan''s face was expressionless. She nodded slowly after a long time.


    Shen Wancai suddenly felt as if his strength had been taken away in an instant. He softened down and put his hands on the ground. His face showed a rare color of sadness and love. He looked at Shen you''s leaving figure and said in a trembling voice, "you son, don''t blame me! Dad is for you!"


    "My father used to be very strict with me and beat and scold frequently, which made me very painful, so I vowed very early that if I had a son, I would treat him well without beating or scolding. But now, I regret it! If I could be more strict with you when you were a child, you wouldn''t be like this! Blame me, blame me!!"


    Shen Wancai said, beating his chest with both hands and wailing. For a moment, the Shen family and others cried loudly.


    Ziyuan sighed softly. She was about to speak, but saw a green light flash at the door, but Zhou Qin had come back.


    When Zhou Qin saw the blood on the ground in the hall of the Shen family villa, they cried like tears. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan whispered what had just happened. Zhou qinleng snorted and said in a low voice, "it''s cheap for him! But why don''t you get rid of evil?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "God has the virtue of living a good life! Although it is the duty of practitioners to act on behalf of heaven, don''t really think of yourself as God. Although shen you is wrong, he can''t die. Breaking his arm and being expelled from his house is the greatest punishment for him. It depends on his nature whether he chooses to be a good person or continue to be a bad person in the future."


    Zhou Qin sighed softly, "you''re right, but I just remembered Deng Yu and Deng Jiao who were forced to death by he Shao. I''m angry."


    After that, Zhou Qin looked at Ziyuan strangely and whispered, "by the way, I heard what you said when you were in the hotel. Did you deliberately tell Shen Wancai what little?"

 Chapter 2568

    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "yes, if I don''t say it, Shen Wancai won''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He may be lucky and even turn against us! Shen Wancai has the posture of being an owl. You can see from his decision just now. If this person can''t be accepted as a friend, he can''t be our enemy!"


    Zhou Qin frowned: "aren''t you afraid to force him like this, force him to a dead end and fight with us?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "No, Shen Wancai is a smart man. He wants to live a long life! I told him in subtext at the moment when I threw out my cards: either fight against us and be killed; or immediately submit to us and stand in the same boat with us! Facts have proved that Shen Wancai soon understood my intention, so there was a play of survival with a broken arm! Look at the broken arm, this point It''s a name! "


    Although Zhou Qin had experienced several fierce battles, she suddenly saw shen you''s broken arm and still felt a little dazzling. She frowned and said, "what next? Don''t the rest of the Shen family regard us as enemies?"


    Ziyuan said, "if Shen Wancai is here, they can''t turn the sky. It''s just... Shen Wancai paid too much this time!"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "a strong man broke his wrist and a lizard broke his tail. Shen Wancai is really a great man, great, great! He is a man!"


    Ziyuan seemed unwilling to talk about it again. She turned her face and looked at Su Chan, who had just fallen to one side, but saw her cry, as if she gradually woke up.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were overjoyed. They squatted down and asked eagerly, "Su Chan, are you awake?"


    Su Chan groaned vaguely, "thirsty, so thirsty!"


    Ziyuan immediately looked up and said, "water, get water!"


    But at this time, the Shen family cried with Shen Wancai. Only housekeeper Zhang was strong enough to support himself. He wiped his tears, ran to the kitchen quickly, poured a glass of water, and then brought it over: "here, here, here is the water!"


    Ziyuan caught it and sent it to Su Chan''s mouth. Su Chan reluctantly turned his face and said softly, "the water of the Shen family is poisonous and can''t drink..."


    This sentence made the faces of the Shen family hot and ashamed. Ziyuan took the tea to her mouth, tasted it gently under Su Chan''s eyes, and then took it to her mouth. In a soft voice, "drink, the water is not poisonous, I''ve tried."


    Su Chan was relieved. She lifted her lips and greedily drank up the water in the cup.


    After su Chan finished drinking this large glass of water, she kept shouting thirsty. Housekeeper Zhang poured her eight glasses of water in a row. After su Chan finished drinking, she was a little better and stopped shouting for water.


    Zhou Qin was puzzled and asked Su Chan in a low voice, "Su Chan, what poison do you have and how do you drink so much water?"


    Su Chan groaned bitterly, "it''s so hot. It''s so hot all over."


    Ziyuan squatted down, his fingers pressed on Su Chan''s pulse, and said in a deep voice, "it''s strong spring medicine."


    Zhou Qin asked in surprise, "will the seven tailed divine fox still be fascinated by the strong spring poison? Will the ordinary poison also be effective for us?"

 Chapter 2569

    Ziyuan said with a cold face: "When cultivating the five internal organs, practitioners often cultivate the liver and kidney very powerful. The liver is detoxifying and the kidney is detoxifying. Therefore, we practitioners are not afraid of ordinary poisons, because our own liver and kidney have extremely powerful detoxification and detoxification ability. However, this spring medicine is different from ordinary poisons. Its function is to stimulate the hormone and the speed of Qi and blood movement of the human body It can be said that it is actually a kind of enhancer and aphrodisiac, and the liver and kidney can not offset their effects. "


    Zhou Qin clenched his teeth and whispered, "fortunately, we didn''t further expand the matter tonight, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Ziyuan pressed Su Chan''s shenting acupoint, slowly poured her pure Yin Qi into Su Chan''s body, calmed her dry and hot Qi and blood, and whispered to Su Chan, "Su Chan, how did you take these drugs?"


    Su Chan barely earned her eyes and said with difficulty, "someone sent me supper, and then I was poisoned after I ate it."


    This surprised aunt Zheng, the third aunt''s wife, and said in silence, "but we all ate! How can we be all right?"


    Housekeeper Zhang suddenly changed his face and said, "Alas, I see, I see!"


    Aunt Zheng turned to housekeeper Zhang and asked in surprise, "Lao Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Housekeeper Zhang wiped his tears and said, "the young master once told me to give Miss Su Chan a night snack with Longjing tea. He also told me not to let me tell her that it was from the young master... I didn''t expect... Alas, it''s all my fault. If I could have noticed it earlier, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Shen Wancai cried a little tired at this time. With the help of Shen Hui, he slowly stood up and said hoarsely, "don''t say it, it''s all life!"


    He turned his face and said to Su Chan, "Miss Su Chan, I''ve driven the villain out of the house. If you''re dissatisfied with anything else, please tell me, I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Su Chan only felt that her head was burned into a paste. She moaned bitterly: "I want to go home. I want to go home. Yundong, uncle, where are you? The chick is so sad..."


    Ziyuan quickly picked her up and coaxed her like a child: "Su Chan, good, I''ll take you back now."


    Ziyuan stood up and bowed slightly to Shen Wancai, showing respect and politeness. She whispered: "President Shen, we don''t want to see what happened today, but it''s done. I also hope President Shen will focus on his body and don''t think about other meaningless things. I''ll explain the process and results to Li Yundong. I believe Li Yundong is also a reasonable person and won''t be investigated again."


    Shen Wancai seemed to be ten years old in an instant. He looked old and said in a choked voice: "fairy Ziyuan, I won''t say anything superfluous. Help yourself. I hope the two families will be friends rather than enemies in the future!"


    Zhou Qin sighed and said, "Mr. Shen, my father is right. You are really a great man! See you later!"

 Chapter 2570

    Shen Wancai watched them leave and stood in the same place with a dull look. After a long time, he laughed: "you''re a great man? I cut off my son''s arm myself. I''m really a great man!" Shen Wancai laughed, but tears flowed down unconsciously.


    The third aunt, aunt Zheng, also accompanied him in tears and said, "Sir, what shall we do in the future? What shall we do now? What shall shen you do? What shall Li Yundong do?"


    Shen Wancai weakly waved his hand and slowly sat down on the sofa. His old and thin body seemed to be shrinking into the sofa. He hissed: "you all go to have a rest. No one is allowed to mention today! As for you son... No one is allowed to find him. His fate is up to heaven!"


    With that, his head was deeply buried in his hands and palms, and he sighed heavily.


    After the storm of the Shen family, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin returned home with Su cicada. Zhou Qin saw Ziyuan sitting by the bed, staring at the sleeping Su cicada, with some different lights shining in her eyes. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter? How do you feel a little strange looking at Su cicada?"


    Ziyuan looked back and said, "did you notice something when you and I broke through the window of the hotel room?"


    Zhou Qin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan''s eyes twinkled on Su Chan: "why is one of Su Chan''s seven tails golden?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "golden tail? What''s wrong?"


    Ziyuan said solemnly, "since ancient times, only the tail of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is golden, and since ancient times, only the Tianji xuanhu has reached the realm of the Nine Tailed... Therefore, it can be said that only the tail and fur of the Tianji xuanhu are golden, and other foxes are not golden!"


    Zhou qinmeng was shocked and looked at Su Chan with tongue tied: "you mean... Su Chan, she!!"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "maybe now."


    Zhou Qin stopped talking. Her eyes were shocked and complex. She looked at Su Chan. Her expression changed. She didn''t dare to imagine. If the innocent girl in front of her was a mysterious fox, how should she face it?


    Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Zhou Qin looked nervous and faced a great enemy: "don''t worry, the matter hasn''t been settled yet, maybe Su Chan''s special physique is not certain. Besides, isn''t Tianji xuanhu released in Japan now? How could she get back the residual soul of Cao Kefei first, and Su Chan doesn''t look like the remnant soul of Tianji xuanhu..."


    Ziyuan said, and slowly became silent with Zhou Qin. The two powerful female practitioners looked at each other and saw deep concerns in each other''s eyes


    What if Su Chan is really the incarnation of the remnant soul of Tianji xuanhu? Or... Even if she is not, she has really become a Nine Tailed sky fox, so what?


    Since ancient times, the appearance of Nine Tailed Tianhu is an image of chaos. Where there are nine tailed Tianhu, there will be war, turmoil, disaster and suffering!


    If all this really comes, what should they do? Li Yundong, what should he do?

 Chapter 2571

    In the late night of Tiannan City, the pedestrians on the road were surprised to see a young man covered with blood staggering and running all the way.


    The young man seemed to have broken an arm. The blood kept flowing at the broken arm. His face was pale, but his eyes were blood red. He was full of resentment and unwilling, as if an inexplicable force of hatred was supporting him and kept running forward.


    The man was shen you. Some kind passers-by wanted to come up and help him, but he roared, "get out! Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Shen you regarded their kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, passers-by shook their heads and stood still, watching his figure slowly disappear into the shadow of the streets.


    Shen you ran and bled all the way. Slowly, he finally couldn''t run. He sat down in a dark alley, curled up in a ball, covered the wound of his broken hand tightly with one hand, trembled all over, clenched his teeth, and shot an extremely sinister look in his eyes.


    He felt that the blood in his body was flowing a little, his strength was slowly drying up, his life was slowly passing, and his body was getting colder and colder. All these clearly showed him a fact: he was slowly dying!


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Shen you screamed, his face twisted, like a hysterical madman, but soon he sobbed in pain, but although he cried loudly, the water in his body seemed to turn into blood, and no tears fell.


    Shen you cried for a while and felt more and more confused. He looked left and right, but he saw that he was in a dark street between the two buildings. Outside the street was a busy market. People dressed in bright clothes came and went, and all kinds of good cars went through the street. When did he look down on these small citizens like these people, but today, He curled up in this dark corner like a dead dog.


    Why is that?


    Shen you''s mind is buzzing back to this problem. He can''t help thinking of a decision he regrets most in his life: he really shouldn''t provoke Su Chan. Who knows that she is a monster!!


    The most important thing is that I didn''t eat it. If I just got coquettish, I even got myself into such a field!


    Shen you can''t help but recall the scene when he just entered the room: Su Chan was paralyzed on the bed, while Gangzi and the four of them stood panting in place, with bruised nose and face.


    At that time, he was surprised to ask why it was like this. Gangzi said that when they got Su Chan on the bus, the girl suddenly struggled frantically. Her strength was terrible. The four of them were almost broken by her fists. Finally, if they didn''t knock the girl out with an electric shock stick, I''m afraid they might even have a car accident.


    It''s ridiculous. A comatose girl tosses them like this. It''s ridiculous! No, she''s a monster. No wonder she''s so powerful!


    Gangzi, you really deserve to die. If it wasn''t for your proposal, how could I shen you become like this?

 Chapter 2572

    Shen you couldn''t help crying again. He thought of the following scene: he was still laughing and asked them if they had done the girl on the way. Gangzi said with a flattering smile: how can it be? It''s not for Shen Shao to enjoy it first?


    Just after this sentence, the nightmare began


    Su Chan began to grow fiery red fox hair all over her body. She instantly turned into a fox demon. It''s funny that the talking Gangzi was bitten off her head before she reacted!


    When shen you thought of this, he couldn''t help fighting another cold war. The memory left to him this night was too deep and terrible. All this was so terrible that he didn''t even dare to have the idea of revenge. He just wanted to hide away and never see Su Chan, a terrible monster again.


    Shen you''s hatred and anger are all unconsciously passed on to his father and mother. In his opinion, he can''t do this. He is his father and his mother doesn''t face himself, so he will make himself like this!


    The more shen you thought about it, the more he felt reasonable and angry. He gnashed his teeth and couldn''t help shouting: "Shen Wancai, Li Xiaoxian, I won''t let you go as a ghost!!!"


    Shen you''s roar echoed in the streets and soon attracted the attention of several people. Several gangsters shouted at him, "fuck, what''s the ghost''s name?"


    Shen you glared at them fiercely and wanted to attack, but there was a sharp pain from his broken arm. He immediately endured the tone.


    But these little gangsters refused to let him go. They walked slowly to Shen you. The leader was a yellow haired gangster who dyed his hair golden. Next to him stood a gangster with Moxi''s dry head. These people were not others. They were the little gangsters who tried to blackmail in Li Yundong''s three immortals shop, but were severely repaired by Li Yundong.


    Seeing shen you covered in blood, Huang Mao immediately frowned and whispered, "fuck, it''s unlucky. Hurry up. When the goods see blood, who knows what he has done!"


    But just as they were about to turn around, moxigan saw shen you''s leather shoes and exclaimed in a low voice, "boss, Versace! International famous brands!"


    Huang Mao slapped him on the head and scolded, "fan, your mother, do you fucking know Versace?


    Moxi looked wronged: "know, how can you not know? My sister-in-law specializes in these imitation goods. With my golden eyes, I can see these real and fake goods at a glance! There are tens of thousands of Versace leather shoes!"


    Huang Mao''s eyes lit up: "tens of thousands?" he turned to Shen you and looked at a golden man.


    He laughed and waved his hand, "brothers, peel off his shoes!"


    Several gangsters beside him immediately rushed up and took off shen you''s shoes without saying a word.


    Shen you panicked and shouted, "do you know who I am? Stop it, or I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Mao and several gangsters looked at each other. Huang Mao had been on the road for a long time. At a glance, he saw that Shen you must be a rich childe. He hesitated a little, lost a smiling face and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"

 Chapter 2573

    Shen you subconsciously wants to say that he is Shen Wancai''s son and the only child of the Shen family, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he suddenly thinks of Shen Wancai''s heartless words: from now on, you are no longer our Shen family!


    Shen you immediately swallowed his words back and said fiercely, "you can''t control who I am!"


    Huang Mao immediately saw that Shen you was fierce and weak. He flashed a fierce light in his eyes, slapped shen you on his face and scolded angrily: "fuck, you dare to play tricks in front of me! Brothers, take him away from me!"


    The little gangsters happily stripped shen you''s famous brands, and there was not even one pair of underwear left. Moxigan took shen you''s underwear and said in surprise: "shit, the underwear are Armani''s! There are thousands of underpants. It''s really a rich man!"


    Huang Mao slapped shen you again and scolded, "shit, I can only afford ten yuan a dozen underpants. You fucking wear 1000 yuan a pair of underpants. Fuck, I hate rich people to play tricks, even underpants!"


    Shen you was so frightened that he shrank into a ball and shouted, "help, help!"


    Huang Mao immediately kicked him on the head and scolded: "fuck, dare to shout, and then shout to kill you!"


    Moxi shook his underwear with a dry smile and said, "boss, today''s harvest is not small! Even if this outfit is sold as second-hand, it has five figures!"


    Another gangster pointed to Shen you with concern and said, "Hey, boss, he seems to be dying. Look at him, his blood is running dry."


    At a glance, Huang Mao saw that Shen you was frightened and tossed by them. The blood in the wound was even worse. He frowned. Moxigan on one side came forward and whispered, "boss, hurry up. If the police see it, it''s not good. They thought we cut it!"


    Huang Mao stared at him: "don''t I know? Hurry and find some waste paper!"


    Although the little gangsters didn''t know what Huang Mao was going to do, they still found a pile of waste newspapers. Huang Mao hummed and threw the waste newspapers in front of Shen you. Then he grabbed his broken arm and said with a grim smile: "Blessed are you. I''m very kind today. I don''t want to see someone die on my territory!"


    With that, he lit the newspaper with a lighter, and then said to the little gangster next to him, "go and hold him down and cover his mouth!"


    After covering the struggling shen you, the little gangsters looked at Huang Mao in horror and put the flame in his hand closer to Shen you''s broken arm.


    With a "hiss", shen you''s broken arm was burned vaguely, and a pungent burning smell came to his face.


    "Ah!!!" Shen you immediately gave out a painful scream, but all his screams were choked in his chest. He struggled frantically for a while, but soon exhausted his strength. He was black and fainted.


    After Huang Mao burned shen you''s broken arm to stop bleeding, he laughed, threw the newspaper aside and winked at the little Gangsters: "go!"

 Chapter 2574

    The little gangsters were almost disgusted by the scene just now, and immediately stood up. The wolf ran to rat tu. only moxigan could hold on. He took tonight''s booty and suddenly turned around when he was about to get into the shadow. He whispered to Huang Mao: "Hey, boss, why don''t you sell this guy to the beggars'' sect? We can make a small profit in the beggars'' sect!"


    Huang Mao took a surprised look at moxigan: "boy, you can have an economic mind! Yes, I''ll send you to MBA in the future!"


    Moxigan immediately flattered and said with a smile: "the boss taught well. It''s the so-called waste utilization!"


    Huang Mao nodded, took out his cell phone and made a phone call. Then he took someone to hide in the dark and stared at Shen you. Before long, two middle-aged men dressed as beggars came to Shen you in the street. One of them went up to Shen you, explored his pulse, and then turned his eyelids. The other went up to Huang Mao, bargained with him and paid him 200 yuan, Then a group of Huang Mao people laughed and disappeared without a trace.


    The two middle-aged beggars looked around and quickly put a sack on Shen you''s head. Then they carried the sack back and forth and disappeared into the dark shadow of the prosperous city


    Shortly after Shen you was carried away, Su Chan slowly woke up from her coma. With the help of Ziyuan, the little girl finally cleared her body of heat poison and opened her eyes vaguely.


    When Zhou Qin and Ziyuan came back, they took Su Chan directly into Ziyuan''s house, and Ziyuan''s house was opposite to that of Li Yundong and others. At this time, the little foxes had fallen asleep, and several elders of fox Zen had settled down to rest. Therefore, something big had happened, but others didn''t know it.


    When Su Chan woke up, Zhou Qin, who had been waiting nearby, was overjoyed: "Su Chan, are you awake? Do you feel better?"


    Su Chan rubbed her temples, sat up blankly, looked blankly at Zhou Qin and the asters next to her. She said strangely, "sister asters, sister Zhou Qin, why are you here?"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other. Ziyuan whispered, "Su Chan, don''t you remember?"


    Su Chan said blankly, "what do you remember?"


    Zhou Qin said cautiously, "Shen you, that beast, wants to attack you. Don''t you remember?"


    Su Chan blinked her eyes, thought hard, and then shook her head blankly: "I don''t remember. I remember that I seemed to have eaten a night snack, and then I was poisoned. Then I felt as if someone was carrying me away, and then I struggled. I don''t remember anymore."


    Zhou Qin took a worried look at the asters and said in a low voice, "shouldn''t..."


    Ziyuan shook his head: "no, Su Chan is still a virgin. I can see this."


    Zhou Qin breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest: "that''s good, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to my master."


    She said angrily, "no, I want to think about it. I can''t let shen you be so cheap! I''ll find him trouble again!"


    With that, Zhou Qin flashed and rushed out.

 Chapter 2575

    Ziyuan couldn''t stop trying to dissuade her, so she had to shake her head. She turned around and asked Su Chan tentatively, "Su Chan, do you know you''re real in the downtown?"


    Su Chan was so frightened that she trembled and lost her color. She said, "ah? No? That, that..."


    Naturally, the little girl knew how much trouble it was to show her true body in the downtown, and how much trouble it would cause to Li Yundong. She was so frightened that she couldn''t say anything for a moment. She shivered and grabbed Ziyuan''s arm, looked at her eagerly, and begged her to say a word of comfort countless times.


    Fortunately, Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, we all arrived in time. Nothing happened."


    Su Chan breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest. She looked scared and happy: "thank God, it''s lucky that she didn''t cause trouble to Yundong!"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "are you going to find Li Yundong? When you were in a coma, you talked about going to find him."


    Su Chan quickly shook her head and said, "no, don''t bother him. If this happens, I''ll lose my life!"


    Ziyuan laughed, but Zhou Qin suddenly appeared in the room. Ziyuan said, "Why are you back?"


    Zhou Qinyou snorted angrily, "it''s good luck for this boy. No one can find him!"


    Ziyuan asked, "why did he disappear? Shen you can''t run far after he broke his arm?"


    Zhou Qin said, "that''s why I feel strange. I followed the blood all the way from the Shen family. As a result, I lost my trace when I tracked down a corner of the alley."


    Ziyuan pondered for a while and said, "forget it. Don''t think about him. Maybe his life shouldn''t be lost."


    Zhou Qin clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t cut the grass, the spring breeze will blow again! Since the Shen family doesn''t care about him, I won''t let him go if I meet him one day!"


    Zhou Qin was born in officialdom when she was a child. Naturally, she knows the truth of eradicating evil and eradicating the root. She was embarrassed to say this when she was in the Shen family, but now she can''t help it.


    Su Chan looked at Zhou Qin timidly and whispered, "sister Zhou Qin, you don''t have to be angry. I''m not angry anymore."


    Zhou Qin glanced at Su Chan, shook his head and said, "Su Chan, you''re really a good man. Do you expect him to turn back? Hum, I don''t believe it! Leave it alone. I''ll definitely take him if I meet him one day!"


    Su Chan saw that Zhou Qin was resolute and murderous. She was very moved in her heart and gently replied: "Oh..."


    The little girl didn''t want them to turn around all the time. She turned her eyes and quickly said, "by the way, we don''t protect Shen Wancai in the Shen family. What if the Japanese rob the medicine King tripod at this time? What if other sects rob it?"


    Zhou Qin burst out laughing: "you girl, mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when crossing the river and still think of others! Don''t worry, other sects shouldn''t rob it. Now the matter of yaowangding is so big that they will be confused if they rob it again. As for the Japanese..."


    Zhou Qin''s face sank and said to Ziyuan, "yes, why haven''t the Japanese come? Shouldn''t they come to China immediately to find their master and find the mysterious fox?"

 Chapter 2576

    Ziyuan pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there is something wrong with the Japanese spiritual world. However, what I know is that the longer they delay, the better it will be for us."


    Su Chan couldn''t help looking at the direction of Japan. For a moment, she was worried. She whispered, "if they really come... Will they cause a war in the spiritual world?"


    While Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were whispering in the small room to speculate about the current situation of the Japanese spiritual world, an unprecedented gathering of the Japanese spiritual world was being held in a fierce and tense atmosphere in Yanli temple in birui mountain, Japan.


    Yanli temple, also known as birui mountain temple, this super large ashram standing on "birui mountain, the mother mountain of Japanese Buddhism", was originally just a small nunnery.


    In 786, that is, in the fourth year of Yanli in Japan, the most Cheng master of Tiantai Sect preached in birui mountain knot nunnery. In the seventh year of Yanli, he founded the fundamental nave, placed the Buddha statue of Tathagata, a herbalist created by himself with the power of supreme Buddhism, and officially named the Xiaocao nunnery birui mountain temple.


    Later, after more than 1200 years of development, although birui mountain was devastated by war three times and the mountain temple was looted three times, this largest Buddhist temple in Japan still survives tenaciously, and Tiantai Sect still stands today.


    Although today''s Tiantai Sect is much less powerful than before, Tiantai Sect still enjoys a high reputation in the Japanese spiritual world because it has silently guarded the ghost of Tianji xuanhu with the Abe family for thousands of years and made indelible contributions to the Japanese spiritual world.


    Especially after Li Yundong defeated Ju Yazi and xuanhu then fled, the Japanese spiritual circles wanted to sneak into China quietly to find Li Yundong''s trouble, but at this time, something unexpected happened all over Japan.


    On the day when Ju Yazi was defeated by Li Yundong, although many Japanese TV stations were present at that time, the major spiritual sects still pressed down these reports by relying on their strong background forces. After all, some things have no first video and ordinary people don''t see it with their own eyes. They won''t believe it.


    But what they didn''t expect was that soon a hostess named xiangtian of Wakayama county TV station took a clear picture of the whole process of fighting with a micro camera in front of her chest, and uploaded it to the network for the first time.


    And soon, the demon sealing war near the Qingming shrine in Jingdu, Japan, was also photographed by some passers-by with their mobile phones and sent to the Internet.


    At this moment, the whole online world of Japan was boiling. Many Japanese young people angrily landed on the official websites of major sects in Japan''s spiritual world and shouted abuse.


    Japanese practitioners who originally wanted to keep a low profile became angry. On the one hand, they tried their best to suppress these noisy voices. On the other hand, they knew that it was impossible to keep a low profile any more.


    Since we can''t keep a low profile, the Japanese practitioners began to discuss how to carry out a crusade of "awe inspiring righteousness", but this discussion is amazing.


    Almost every sect wants to stand at the highest peak of the Japanese spiritual world as the leader to command this crusade.

 Chapter 2577

    Although the Japanese spiritual world has reached a consensus in a short time: if you want to unify the Japanese spiritual world first, you must first subdue the Tianji xuanhu. If you want to subdue the Tianji xuanhu first, you must defeat Li Yundong first!


    But soon the problem came again!


    "Who will lead the team to challenge Li Yundong?" although this question was raised by a very humble sect, it asked the most itchy place in everyone''s heart.


    The Japanese''s strict class ranking and their desire for "great righteousness" are unimaginable to outsiders. Even for the "expedition against Li Yundong", they have to distinguish one from the other.


    For a time, there were constant quarrels in the Japanese practice circles. Many practice sects scolded each other in the air. The disciples of all sects even began to fight privately. The Japanese practice circles were in a mess.


    In this case, imakawa Xingyun, the abbot of Yanli temple and the leader of Tiantai Sect, took the initiative to hold the "Japanese demon subduing conference". Because imakawa Xingyun''s cultivation is very high and respected, coupled with the long history and reputation of Tiantai Sect, all major spiritual sects came to attend the conference with great face.


    On this day, in the lecture hall of the East Tower Zhiguan Temple of Yanli temple, 318 practice sects and thousands of practice experts from the Japanese practice community gathered together. The practitioners of each sect sat in the lecture hall in different colors, red faced and arguing loudly.


    "Bastard, even the little Dacheng sect dare to be presumptuous! You don''t pee and take care of your virtue. What do you mean to say to command the Japanese spiritual world?"


    "Huidong! Although our Dacheng sect is small, it is not a rat that can be bullied at will! Although the mysterious fox is powerful, our Dacheng sect dares to twist the fox beard!"


    "Well said, senior brother Huidong! This is the great man of Dacheng education!"


    "Presumptuous! Do you think you think this is an ordinary thing? Do you think this is eating and drinking water? It''s about the safety and survival of our great Japanese cultivation community! Now Tianji xuanhu''s whereabouts are unknown. She may come back to retaliate against our great Japanese cultivation community at any time. You still have the mind to quarrel about these problems here!"


    There were similar quarrels everywhere in the lecture hall. More than 300 sects and more than 1000 people quarreled. They beat the table and knocked the floor. It was really like boiling water boiling in a pot, churning everywhere.


    Kankawa Xingyun, the leader of Tiantai Sect, looked at the chaotic scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. He stood up, put his hands together and shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, don''t be impatient!"


    Jinchuan Xingyun has a high prestige. Although his Buddhist horn is not loud, everyone can hear it clearly. The huge lecture hall is quiet for a time. The Japanese practitioners sitting on the floor look at him one by one.


    When Chuan Xingyun saw that the crowd had finally calmed down, he said in a deep voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, what we are going to discuss now is: who can lead us in this righteous Crusade in the Japanese practice community. But don''t forget that every minute we quarrel here, the secret of heaven xuanhu is powerful. As for Li Yundong, he won''t wait for us quietly. Practicing together is like sailing against the current. If we don''t advance, we will retreat! We''re fighting here During the quarrel, maybe people are making great progress with each passing day! "

 Chapter 2578

    Jinchuan Xingyun''s words made everyone nod involuntarily. Yishi, a middle-aged man of Yishi Shinto, said in a loud voice: "Lord Jinchuan, we all understand what you said, but do you have a good proposal to choose a good man? If not, with all due respect, I''m afraid your words have some truth, but they won''t help!"


    Kongawa Xingyun looked around at the cultivation sects. He said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, I have a proposal. I don''t know what you think?"


    All sects and sects were tired of quarreling, and each refused to accept the other. At this time, seeing that Jinchuan Xingyun was willing to come forward, he simply pretended to be generous and said, "Lord Jinchuan, you say it, let''s listen!"


    Jinchuan Xingyun nodded to the monks in charge of guarding outside the door. The monks immediately ran outside. Before long, they came in surrounded by a burly man.


    Today, Chuan Xingyun pointed to the man and said, "I suggest that he lead us to China to fight against Li Yundong!"


    All eyes immediately looked at the man. At this look, no one was surprised. They shouted in unison: "how is it him?"


    The people saw that the man standing in front of them was no one else. It was the Xiyuan temple, which was beaten to its knees by Li Yundong.


    Seeing that Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple acted as usual as if he had not been hurt, they were secretly surprised and couldn''t suppress their anger and roared: "Chang Sheng, you useless fool, dare to stand here?"


    "Changsheng, you''ve disgraced the practice circles in Japan. If I were you, I would have cut myself! I dare to appear here and say something shamelessly to lead us to China!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was as heavy as water. He didn''t say a word. He sat down cross legged in front of the people, put his hands together, and recited the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice. Kongawa Xingyun said loudly, "please listen to me, everyone!"


    The noisy and abusive people stopped and looked at Jinchuan Xingyun.


    Jinchuan Xingyun pointed to Changsheng of Xiyuan temple with his palm and said, "you must be surprised why I chose Changsheng of Xiyuan temple as the leader, right?"


    The crowd immediately shouted again: "that is, the waste of Xiyuan temple has lost our face!"


    "He should die! Not stand in this place!"


    "I can crush Xiyuan temple with one finger. Why should he lead me?"


    Jinchuan Xingyun raised his hand and motioned for silence. After the sound around him was a little lower, he said, "gentlemen, spring and Autumn" In Chapter 69, there is a saying: "no disaster is greater than belittling the enemy. If you belittle the enemy, you will lose my treasure. Therefore, when the resistance is added, the mourner will win! Chang Shengjun is the terrible evil result of ''losing my treasure'' because he belittles the enemy! But to be fair, which of you has the confidence to defeat a strong man who defeats juyazi?"


    Everyone was shocked. Although they were very dissatisfied with juyazi''s overbearing style over the past ten years, they were still terrified by juyazi''s almost abnormal and invincible power, but such strong people were defeated in the hands of Li Yundong!


    Although Li Yundong finally turned juyazi''s Mingwang power into his own, which defeated her. After he returned to China, he must no longer use gaoye mountain''s Mingwang power, but... Who knows if this guy has any backup?

 Chapter 2579

    Everyone whispered for a moment, and the voice of argument was much lower.


    Kongawa Xingyun said, "you guys, if the resistance is added, the mourner will win. This is the truth that mourning is bound to win! Who among you has really fought with Li Yundong? Who among you has gone to the Chinese cultivation world to fight with many practitioners?"


    The people immediately looked at each other. Although the Chinese and Japanese practice circles are separated by a strip of water and share the same origin, they have always been well water and do not invade the river. Moreover, there has been no war between the two countries in recent decades, and the practice circles have entered a period of peace from the period of war. From time to time, many Japanese practitioners make pilgrimages to major practice sects in China to pursue the holy land of their own practice sects.


    But in this peaceful environment, there is really no fight between Japanese practitioners and Chinese practitioners.


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, and they didn''t know how to refute kongawa''s words.


    Yishi Shenguang of Yishi Shinto whispered to the goddess, "Tiantai Sect and Zhenyan sect are in alliance!"


    With a faint look, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at kongawa Xingyun tightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and almost undetectable, showing a trace of irony: "Shinyan sect suffered heavy losses in the last battle of Dharma, and its status plummeted. Many Dharma guardians of Tiantai Sect suffered heavy losses in the war of demonization. If they do not unite, they will be squeezed to the end in the reshuffle of the forces in the practice world. Takano mountain and birui mountain are the two sacred Buddhist mountains in Japan. The combination of the two is extraordinary, and Pure Land Sect only I''m afraid the forces will be behind them! "


    Yishi Shenguang sighed, "yes, I just don''t know who initiated this thing. Is it Xingyun in today''s Sichuan or Ge xiguangyi?"


    They whispered for a while, but they heard kongawa Xingyun say again: "gentlemen, I know what you are not convinced of, but Chang Shengjun has been crowned by the five parts of the golden Gangjie Mandala, which is being personally presided over by GE xiguangyi monk. It can be said that he is reborn! Moreover, there is really no one among you who knows the situation of the Chinese spiritual world better than Chang Shengjun..."


    Before Chuan Xingyun finished his words, the Japanese around him were boiling up and said angrily: "how powerful is he? He is not a humiliating and defeated general? What if he knows the situation of the Chinese spiritual world? We are not that no one has been to China!"


    The people were scolding angrily. Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, who had been silent, suddenly put his hands on his knees and shouted angrily: "everyone!! please listen to me!!!"


    The roar of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple made the temple clock on birui mountain buzz. The voices of the people were immediately suppressed by him. They all looked at Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple strangely, as if they couldn''t understand such a humiliating guy. How can they speak straight and strong like this?


    There was a moment of silence in the lecture hall. Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple looked determined and said in a sonorous voice: "You guys, it''s true that I am a sinner and a practitioner suffering from humiliation in Xiyuan temple. But I swear to recover these humiliations. Only by defeating my previous disasters and defeating the devil who has defeated me can I make bold progress on the road of cultivation in the future! I know that although I stand up again, I still need to work with Li Yun if I want to really stand up mentally A fair and aboveboard war across the East! "

 Chapter 2580

    "I know that almost everyone among you is better than me, but that''s why I stand up! I stand up not because I long for the position of commander, but because I can''t wait to wash away my shame! In my opinion, this is not a position of commander, but a position of vanguard Officer! I ask with determination to die Let me serve as this vanguard officer and explore the way ahead for you! "


    With that, Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple kowtowed heavily in the court, and his forehead knocked on the floor, making a dull sound: "please!!"


    The words of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple made everyone dumbfounded for a moment. They looked at each other one by one. Many people understood that Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple changed the leader''s position into a pioneer officer by secretly changing the concept. Although the name was different, the practical significance was very similar, and the other party played the emotional card, which made it difficult for everyone to refute for a time.


    After a long silence, Yi Shi suddenly asked, "Chang Shengjun, do you want to be a pioneer officer? Do you have any plans?"


    Chang Shengzhi of Xiyuan Temple got up, kept kneeling and turned around. He shouted, "of course!"


    Yi Shi said, "tell me!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple said, "please forgive me for being presumptuous. I can''t say if you don''t agree with me as a pioneer official!"


    The people were immediately angry. They were about to drink and scold, but they heard Yi Shi''s light, laughed and said, "when shall we start, can we always say?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple hesitated for a moment, and then said categorically, "fifteen days later!"


    All the people were shocked and angry. They couldn''t help drinking and scolding: "bastard! Fifteen days? After fifteen days, xuanhu doesn''t know how strong it has become!"


    "Fool, for fifteen days, she has already collected the soul of xuanhu!"


    Yi Shi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Chang Shengjun, can you tell us why you chose after 15 days?"


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple couldn''t help looking at GE xiguangyi, the great monk of the true word Tantra sect not far away. Ge xiguangyi lowered his eyes and nodded slightly. Changsheng of Xiyuan temple said: "There are four reasons! First, fifteen days later, it is the grand ceremony for the succession of the leader of linggong sect, the branch of Zhengyi sect, which is the most powerful Taoism in the Chinese practice world. On this day, the practitioners in the Chinese practice world will gather together. As far as I know, Zhengyi sect will have a conflict with Li Yundong on that day, and we can take advantage of it!"


    When they heard the speech, there was a commotion: "bastard, do we need to take advantage of this in the practice circles of Japan?"


    Xiyuan Temple always wins without showing weakness and said in a loud voice: "we need to do our best to fight the lion against the rabbit! Moreover, no matter how powerful our Japanese practice world is, it is also an away battle to China! There is no need to plan, how to ensure a steady victory? This is a battle we can''t afford to lose!"


    The crowd was speechless, and some opponents snorted angrily and stopped talking.


    With a smile on his face, Yi Shi nodded to him and said, "Chang Shengjun, continue!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple added: "second, if we want to choose to go to the Chinese spiritual world on this day, we must choose the strongest and most elite practitioners from all sects. Therefore, it is necessary for all sects to choose carefully and think over it again and again. I think it will take a lot of time to come here."

 Chapter 2581

    Yi Shi''s divine light nodded: "continue!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple added: "third, since we Japanese practitioners want to go out collectively, it will inevitably attract the attention of the Chinese government. Therefore, we might as well go on a high-profile expedition and go to China in the name of a friendly visit by the practitioners. In this way, we can not only hide people''s eyes and ears, but also make the Chinese practitioners unable to avoid war under the eyes of the world."


    When they heard the speech, they whispered to each other for a moment. Many people began to be moved by the reasons said by Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, and nodded in succession.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was shocked when he saw this, and then he said more and more excitedly: "Fourth, our purpose of this trip is not only to defeat Li Yundong, but also to deter the Chinese spiritual world, let it be used by me and jointly encircle and suppress the mysterious Fox of heaven! However, the Chinese spiritual world has many factions and thick roots and leaves. If we visit one by one, it must take more time. This day, the Chinese spiritual world gather together, which is a good time for us to catch all!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar in the field. Some practitioners shouted angrily: "the mystery of heaven is in front of the great disaster of xuanhu. How dare you easily provoke a war with the Chinese spiritual world!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple seemed to have expected someone to ask, and he said in a confident voice: "The Chinese practitioners returned home from a great victory in the important place of our Japanese cultivation community, and took advantage of this opportunity to release Tianji xuanhu! This behavior can be regarded as the beginning of the war. However, our Japanese cultivation community went to China with a peaceful and friendly heart to discuss the plan to encircle and suppress Tianji xuanhu together. If they don''t agree, we will hold the great righteousness and take advantage of the opportunity to defeat them, Then force and entice them to work for us! Even if they disagree, you can kill them and turn their magic weapons into your own use, so as to enhance our strength and make us have a better chance of winning in the face of the mysterious fox in the future! "


    Japan is remote, narrow and rare, so it has a strong sense of crisis and aggression in its national character. When Xiyuan Temple Changsheng said this, no one felt wrong. Instead, they nodded slightly and agreed.


    At present, many practitioners of spiritual sects said, "well, Chang Shengjun, you are right. We agree with you as a pioneer official!"


    If there is a beginning, there will naturally be harmony. Zhenyan sect and Tiantai Sect are originally two very powerful forces in Japan''s spiritual circle. Under their wings, many small and medium-sized factions are attached to the surroundings. Therefore, they should be in harmony, and suddenly there is a general trend on the field.


    At this time, the he Mao family of yin and Yang also stood up and echoed, "I agree!"


    It was as if the Mino dominoes had been pushed down, and more and more sects agreed.


    Yishi Shenguang and chuyun looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Yishi Shenguang put his hands together in his sleeves and said to Changsheng of Xiyuan temple with a smile: "Chang Shengjun, I agree, but you should remember that you are just a pioneer official!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was expressionless and bowed heavily to the divine light of Yishi: "Chang Sheng, remember in your heart!"


    Yi Shi was noncommittal and nodded to chuyun: "let''s go."


    After they walked out of the lecture hall slowly, before long, a voice came from behind: "God light gentleman, please stay!"

 Chapter 2582

    Yishi''s divine light and clouds stopped, looked back and saw two men wearing black high hats and yin-yang robes standing behind them, just Abe Youli and Shao patriarch of Abe family.


    Yishi respectfully bowed to Abe and said, "what''s up, Mr. Abe?"


    Abe walked to Yishi Shenguang with a reasonable and calm face, politely saluted each other with chuyun, and then asked in a deep voice, "Shenguang Jun, how can you agree with such an absurd thing?"


    Yi Shi''s divine light asked, "where is the absurdity?"


    Abe rightly said: "the Chinese spiritual world has 5000 years of tradition and history. Although it has declined and depressed since modern times, a hundred footed insects die without stiffness, and a thin camel is bigger than a horse! Who dares to win this war is a madman! These people are crazy. Do people like you, God Guangjun, go crazy with them?"


    Yi Shi''s divine light sighed lightly, pointed to the clouds in the sky and said: "Lord Abe, look at the clouds in the sky! The reason why they are colorful and admired is not because they are powerful, but because they know how to measure the potential according to time! They float wherever the wind blows! This is a valuable experience that history has taught us for thousands of years! Tiantai Sect was powerful at that time, and there were thousands of monks under the sect, but it is because they were too self-confident Big, fought with Nobunaga Toyoda, and finally suffered disaster! "


    Then he recited in a melodious voice: "misfortune is on which Fortune depends, and fortune is on which misfortune lies! If we lose this war, it may not be a blessing. If we win this war, it may not be a disaster!"


    Abe reasoned and hurriedly said: "however, it is precisely because of this that we should stop such foolish behavior!"


    Yishi Shenguang sighed: "if the general trend shows that the world is crazy, what we can do is not to stop this madness, but to dance with the madman, otherwise, we will be abandoned to the corner of history, silent and disappear! Your Abe family should know this better than us!"


    Abe rationally sighed and said helplessly, "is there no way?"


    Yishi Shenguang shook his head: "the general trend! There is no way! Lord Abe, prepare for the war! Since you have chosen to fight, try to win!"


    Abe was reasonable, looked gloomy, sighed heavily and stopped talking.


    Yishi looked at the white clouds in the blue sky with a long look. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Lord Abe, you say... What is Li Yundong, who has been thrown into the wind and waves, doing now?"


    Abe had a reasonable and calm face and didn''t speak. Instead, his son''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers and said, "he must be scared to hide!"


    Yi Shi''s divine light laughed: "a man who dares to go to the single knife meeting will not do such a thing!" then he turned his face and looked at the cloud with a smile: "what do you think?"


    He smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "I''m looking forward to fighting him!"


    While the Japanese spiritual world was gearing up for a covetous look, Li Yundong was taking Chris on a leisurely vacation on the beach in Haikou, Hainan.

 Chapter 2583

    Of course, when it comes to vacation, it only refers to Li Yundong. Poor Chris was betrayed by Li Yundong without saying hello. As a last resort, she had to promise to try shooting a TV play.


    Although Chris didn''t learn to act, she also acted in song and dance dramas at school and had some stage experience. Moreover, Westerners were far more open than Orientals. With the help of other actors, Chris soon entered the state of acting.


    But for Chris, shooting TV dramas is really a hard thing, especially the things in front of her are not expected. She came here to study and practice, but why did she set foot in the film and television industry?


    Chris, who was filming, forgot her situation for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong, who was lying on her back sunbathing on the beach. Her eyes were full of sadness and resentment.


    This bastard is free and easy, but I suffer here! Chris''s heart was itching with hate.


    "Card!!" Director Song roared and looked at Chris with a more sad look. "Miss Chris, where are you looking?"


    Chris woke up and smiled apologetically at the director: "sorry, I''m distracted."


    Song director reluctantly shook his head: "forget it, you''ve done well. I think we''ll shoot it here today. Let''s have a rest."


    The crew and actors cheered. Liu Feier smiled and said to Chris, "what were you thinking just now? You forgot to say your lines!"


    Chris glanced at Li Yundong and said duplicity: "nothing..."


    Liu fei''er glanced at Li Yundong and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about the lover of your dream?"


    Chris quickly shook her head and said, "no, no... he''s just mine..."


    Liu fei''er quickly widened her eyes and asked, "what''s yours?"


    Chris hesitated and said, "it''s my... Master."


    Liu Feier was surprised: "ah? Master, what did you learn from him?"


    Chris thought, shook her head and said, "go and ask him. It''s inconvenient for me to say."


    Liu fei''er pursed her lips: "hum, it''s mysterious! If you don''t tell me to pull it down, I''ll ask myself!"


    With that, she trotted all the way and ran quickly towards Li Yundong, but she slowed down five meters away from Li Yundong. As soon as her eyes turned, she quietly grabbed a handful of sand on the ground, and then walked quietly towards Li Yundong with bad intentions.


    But when she just came behind Li Yundong and raised her hand holding the sand to throw it at him, she heard that Li Yundong didn''t look back and said faintly, "Miss Liu Feier, you''re not young. Shouldn''t you play this kind of prank?"


    Liu Feier angrily threw away the sand in her hand and asked, "how do you know I''m behind you?"


    Li Yundong did not open his eyes, smiled and said, "because your shadow covers the sunshine on my head, so I can feel it."


    Liu fei''er suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is! I thought you had unpredictable powers. It''s boring!"


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic with a little girl like her.

 Chapter 2584

    But he didn''t want to say, but Liu Feier was very energetic. She kept asking Li Yundong like a curious baby: "Hey, how did you do it last time? With a slight push, a hole was broken in the wall of the hotel? Hey, are you superman?"


    "By the way, how did you absorb water in the three immortals last time? I''ve been wondering. Can you explain?"


    "Hey, Chris said you were her master. What did you teach her? Kung Fu? What Kung Fu? Can you teach me, too?"


    "Hey, you wouldn''t rather teach a foreigner than me? Hey, talk! You took her as an apprentice because you saw her beautiful, didn''t you? Hey, I''m not ugly, so do you!"


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Liu Feier seemed to ask questions like "100000 why''s", but Li Yundong was always indifferent, his eyes did not dispute and did not say a word.


    Liu fei''er stamped her feet angrily and said, "I hate it. What''s cool!" she heard footsteps behind her. She turned her head and saw Cao Kefei looking at them curiously and laughing, "what are you talking about?"


    Liu fei''er immediately took Cao Kefei''s arm as if she saw the rescue, and said, "President Cao, look, look! This guy hates it. He knows to be cool and ignores me. He doesn''t answer me when I talk to him!"


    Cao Kefei laughed. She sat down next to Li Yundong, patted him on the arm and said, "Hey, you''re not polite. It''s not like your style."


    Li Yundong reluctantly opened his eyes and sighed, "President Cao, don''t you see me practicing kung fu?"


    "Practice Kung Fu?" Cao Kefei and Liu Feier exclaimed in unison.


    Liu fei''er chuckled: "are you practicing sunbathing skills? What level have you reached? Do you want me to teach you another quick sunbathing Kung Fu?"


    Cao Kefei knew that Li Yundong was not an ordinary person. She asked curiously, "you obviously lie here in the sun. It doesn''t look like practicing kung fu.


    Li Yundong smiled: "what do you think the practice should be like?"


    Liu fei''er scrambled and said, "just like in the movie, at least sit cross legged? It''s too easy to practice Kung Fu if you lie lazily in the sun like you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the way of cultivation starts from sitting and stake skill, which is what you call sitting cross legged, but not all exercises need sitting cross legged. Just like me now, you think I''m basking in the sun, in fact..."


    Li Yun Dong blinking Liu Feier and Cao Kefei blinked his eyes. His eyes were sly: "actually, I am absorbing the essence of the sun and moon."


    "Cut!!" Liu Feier immediately sniffed. "Do you think you are an old demon of Montenegro?"


    Cao Kefei also laughed, but when she laughed for a while, she suddenly moved in her heart. Somehow, a question appeared in her brain. She asked, "have you trained enough to absorb the essence of the sun and moon at any time?"


    When Li Yundong heard this sentence, he was stunned. He sat up straight, turned his head, and looked at Cao Kefei with bright eyes: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 2585

    Liu Feier said, "please, you just said you were absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. Who doesn''t know? It''s not deaf!"


    Li Yundong shook his head, still stared at Cao Kefei and said, "I mean... How do you know this is a realm? President Cao, what kind of realm is this?"


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong blankly and shook his head: "how do I know? I just casually repeated your words."


    Li Yundong stared at Cao Kefei for a while. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be hypocritical, he stopped questioning and continued to lie down again.


    Liu Feier looked at him strangely and said, "you''re so strange. You''re surprised to speak." while she was talking, Chris also came over and looked at Li Yundong with a sad face.


    Liu fei''er turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Hey, Chris, please ask your master to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Chris looked at Liu fei''er more bitterly: "he still refuses to accept me as a formal apprentice!"


    Liu fei''er was stunned, patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and said, "Hey, Li Yundong, you have to have a limit in your composition? What did Chris learn from you?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back: "ask her yourself."


    Chris saw that Liu Feier looked at her curiously. She sighed and said, "I''ll learn to practice from my master."


    Liu Feier''s eyes lit up immediately: "practice? It seems very mysterious and exciting?" she stabbed Li Yundong''s arm with her finger: "Hey, can you teach me practice, too?"


    Li Yundong said leisurely, "then answer me first, what is practice? Why do you want to practice?"


    Liu fei''er said without thinking: "of course, just like monks and Taoists, practice all kinds of spells. This is practice? Right?"


    Li Yundong shook his head. "You see practice too narrowly." he turned his head and looked at Chris: "Chris, what do you think is practice?"


    Chris bit her lips, as if she were weighing words. She hesitated for a while before saying, "I think practice is a process in which a person gradually becomes a superman from an ordinary person through special training."


    Li Yundong laughed: "it''s still an explanation with strong Western characteristics!"


    Liu Feier said unconvinced, "what do you say is practice?"


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to himself, pointed to Liu Feier, pointed to the busy staff in the studio not far away, and said, "we are all practicing!"


    Liu Feier said with an unconvinced face, "cut! Play mystery! It''s boring! If I''m also practicing, why don''t you see my special ability?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "your acting is great. Isn''t that your special ability?"


    Liu fei''er smiled and collected all the praise from Li Yundong: "thank you very much, but it''s a sophistry and doesn''t count!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "no, I''m not sophistry." as he said, Li Yundong pointed to the boundless blue sea and the boundless sky "Heaven and earth are so big and each of us is so small. How can we become strong in front of the forces of heaven and earth? Liu Feier, you also have your own strength, especially in your professional field. You are much better than me. This is your way of cultivation. The art of cultivation does not lie in cultivating any powerful forces or special spells, It''s that you have to understand the world around you and the universe. "

 Chapter 2586

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "Liu Feier, you know the knowledge of film, television and other film and television world, which is actually a part of the universe, so I say you are also a practitioner."


    Liu Feier blinked and said, "what about you? What part do you know?"


    Li Yundong laughed, put his hands on his arms, closed his eyes, but said to Chris, "Chris, do you understand what I just said? Go back and think about what kind of practice you want to know? Ask me again when you understand."


    Chris''s eyes trembled slightly, and she looked a little confused, but Cao Kefei on her side looked calm, as if she had realized something.


    Liu fei''er was about to speak, but suddenly she saw that the people on the beach began to run to the shore. She looked at the beach curiously. At this look, she was startled: "Oh, the tide is rising? What a big wave. Go, go, go, the wave will come soon!"


    Cao Kefei and Chris took a look and hurriedly got up and ran to the shore. After Liu Feier ran ten meters away, she looked back and saw that Li Yundong was still lying lazily on the beach. She couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, the waves are coming! Do you want to be swept away?"


    Li Yundong, however, seemed not to hear, and remained motionless.


    Liu fei''er still wanted to shout, but he saw that the wave rushed over in the blink of an eye and swallowed Li Yundong''s body in an instant. When the wave retreated again, he had disappeared.


    Liu Feier was shocked: "no, he was swept away by the waves! Can he swim? Hey, is there anyone to save..." she was about to turn around and call someone to save Li Yundong, but suddenly she saw Li Yundong standing beside her and smiling at herself.


    Liu fei''er was startled and said, "Why are you here? Aren''t you swept away by the waves?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "the universe of heaven and earth, the universe of human body, and the five elements in the world are all for me. How can I be swept away by the waves?"


    With that, he turned and went.


    Only Liu Feier, who was stunned, and Chris and Cao Kefei, who were used to it.


    After the party returned to the hotel, Liu Feier tossed and turned in bed at night, thinking about what she saw during the day. She couldn''t sleep all night. She tossed and turned for a while. She couldn''t help being very bored, so she quietly got up and quietly opened Cao Kefei''s room and took a look inside.


    This time, Cao Kefei was looking at the bright full moon outside the French window. She whispered something. Although her voice was light, Liu Feier still clearly heard what she said.


    Cao Kefei said nothing else, just what Li Yundong once said during the day: the universe of heaven and earth, the small universe of human body, and the five elements in the world are all used by me!


    As soon as Cao Kefei finished whispering, a flame suddenly jumped out of her hand. Then, she said something in her mouth. The flame in her hand quickly turned into a surging water ball, and then into a rock, a piece of wood and a sharp metal weapon with changing shape.


    Cao Kefei seemed unaware of Liu Feier''s existence. She seemed to fall into her own world. She whispered to herself and smiled: "it''s so, it''s so!"

 Chapter 2587

    Liu Feier at the door was stunned. For a moment, she looked at Cao Kefei in front of her like a stranger. This beautiful business woman skillfully played with the five elements in her hand. There was a strange smile on her face. This smile looked particularly evil under the cold moonlight


    Liu Feier stared at the scene in front of her. There was no movement for a long time. She seemed unable to believe her eyes. The whole person seemed to have been fixed and motionless.


    Her eyes widened and she said to herself: when has sister Cao become an immortal? How can she spell?


    Just when she couldn''t understand it, she suddenly saw Cao Kefei looking at herself. Of course, it was like a sharp sword. It gouged out into Liu Feier''s heart and made her tremble. Subconsciously, she wanted to turn around and run away.


    But as soon as she turned around, she heard Cao Kefei shouting behind her: "Hey, Feier, what are you doing?"


    Liu Feier heard Cao Kefei''s voice was gentle and her tone was confused. She turned her face and looked at Cao Kefei in surprise, but she saw that Cao Kefei was looking at her strangely, as if she didn''t understand why she ran away as soon as she saw herself.


    Liu Feier pointed to Cao Kefei and said, "sister Cao, you look so scary just now."


    Cao kefeiqi said, "what did I look like just now?"


    Liu fei''er was frightened: "when you were playing magic, your smile was terrible."


    Cao Kefei looked blankly: "I was playing magic just now? No... I was thinking about other things just now."


    Liu fei''er''s eyes widened: "I saw it with my own eyes! You can catch fire in your hands, and then turn into water and soil!"


    Cao Kefei lost his smile: "you girl, didn''t sleep well at night, did you spend your eyes?"


    Liu fei''er shouted, "it''s impossible. I saw it clearly just now!"


    Cao Kefei smiled and walked up to Liu fei''er. His hands shook in front of her: "don''t be silly. If I could catch fire in my hands, wouldn''t I become a monster? You must have lost your eyes just now. You think too much about ghosts and gods recently?"


    Liu fei''er saw that Cao Kefei spoke with certainty, which didn''t look like faking and lying, and she really didn''t believe that Cao Kefei could suddenly use magic overnight.


    Liu fei''er thought suspiciously and said, "maybe... Is it my eyes?"


    Cao Kefei took Liu Feier''s hand with a smile and said, "are you so tired that your eyes have spent recently? Can you see such a thing? Come and sleep with me."


    Liu fei''er was pulled to the spacious bed by Cao Kefei and then turned over to lie down. But after she lay down, she couldn''t sleep. In front of her eyes, Cao Kefei kept flashing the evil smile when she was playing magic. But when she looked at Cao Kefei suspiciously, she saw that Cao Kefei had fallen asleep. Her face was calm and her mouth was slightly smiling, It''s very different from what I saw before.


    Liu fei''er was surprised for a moment and said in secret: am I really wrong? Forget it, forget it, sleep, sleep!


    But where could Liu fei''er sleep? She was thinking about this problem all night. She couldn''t solve it. She didn''t sleep until the early morning.

 Chapter 2588

    When it was dawn the next day, Cao Kefei slapped her on the ass, and Liu Feier woke up vaguely.


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "slacker, it''s time to get up!"


    Although Liu fei''er had some children''s character and big miss''s temper, she was very dedicated to her work. Although she was very sleepy, she still got up bleary eyed. After she staggered to the bathroom, she simply tied her hair, combed a clear ponytail, and then followed Cao Kefei out of the door.


    After leaving the hotel, she saw that almost all the members of the film crew were at the door of the hotel. There was a large bus parked at the door. The staff and actors of the film crew were also dressed in very casual clothes, as if they were going out to play, which didn''t seem like going out to shoot.


    Liu Feier couldn''t help but wonder, "don''t shoot today?"


    A staff member of the crew shrugged his shoulders: "Director Song has something at home. We''re not filming these three days. We''re going to go to the nearby scenic spots."


    Liu fei''er immediately cried out, "ah? Tell me earlier. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I wouldn''t get up if I knew earlier. I''m so sleepy!"


    Then she turned to Cao Kefei and said with a bitter smile, "sister Cao, can I not go? I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep well all night. My bags under my eyes are coming out."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "how old are you? You have bags under your eyes? No, you have to go. Today''s place is also our next shooting place!"


    Liu Feier''s face was so long that she was about to cheat, but she saw Li Yundong standing up not far away. The movement of her dream in her heart and the previous sleepiness disappeared. She jumped up to Li Yundong in an instant, looked at Li Yundong with hope on her face, raised her face and asked, "Hey, Li Shenxian, Li Xianren, can you teach me magic?"


    Li Yundong gave her a strange look: "big star, big beauty, why do you suddenly ask?"


    Liu Feier is a little familiar with Li Yundong these days. She grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "Hey, just say OK!"


    Li Yundong pointed to her side, stared at her Chris with quiet eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t even teach her. How can I teach you?"


    Liu fei''er glanced at Chris and stuck out her tongue secretly. She salivated and said with a smile, "can I ask you some questions?"


    Li Yundong smiled and was about to speak, but he heard the bus honking its horn. A staff member shouted, "Hey, we''re going to start. We''re ready to get on the bus!"


    Cao Kefei waved to Liu Feier not far away and said, "Hey, Feier, can''t you go?"


    Liu Feier quickly pulled Li Yundong''s arm and said, "I''ll go if he goes! If he doesn''t go, I won''t go!"


    Cao Kefei quickly walked up to her and stared at her: "are you sick? Do you want to make gossip? Look around, someone is looking at you?"


    Liu fei''er just recovered. She made a face at Cao Kefei, quickly released her hand, took out a pair of big sunglasses from her pocket, put them on, and then looked at Li Yundong: "Hey, you hurry to say a word!"


    Li Yundong asked Cao Kefei, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 2589

    Cao Kefei said with a smile: "go to the Wenbi peak in nearby Ding''an County to worship. Since we have come to Haikou, we can''t help but go to the nearby tourist attractions. Besides, we have to shoot there in a few days, which can be regarded as stepping on the spot in advance."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "Wenbi peak? Is it the Wenbi peak where the Yuchan palace is located, the ancestral court of Bai Yuchan, one of the five ancestors of the Southern Sect of Jindan sect?"


    Cao Kefei and Liu Feier were stunned. They looked at each other. Cao Kefei said with a dumb smile: "I don''t know what Jindan sect and Nanzong five ancestors you said. I only know that this is one of the famous tourist attractions in Hainan."


    Liu Feier said excitedly to Li Yundong, "Hey, you''re not an immortal! Hey, what''s the Jindan sect and the five ancestors of Nanzong?"


    Li Yundong didn''t answer her question, but smiled and nodded to Cao Kefei: "OK, I''ll go and have a look, too."


    Then he followed the crowd into the car.


    Liu Feier saw that Li Yundong ignored her. She was a little unhappy in her heart. She paused angrily, but soon she grabbed Chris again and asked, "Hey, Chris, tell me honestly, is your master an immortal?"


    Chris didn''t dare to talk. She quickly waved her hand and played Taijiquan: "ask him, don''t ask me, I can''t answer you." then she quickly got into the car.


    Liu fei''er''s face was long and she got on the bus angrily. After she got on the bus, she saw that no one dared to sit next to Li Yundong. She was immediately happy. She ran to Li Yundong and sat down angrily. Hehe smiled, "I''m coming again!"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "Hey, if you let your fans see it like this, they will kill me!"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "then answer me!"


    Li Yundong was entangled by her, so he had to say, "well, what do you want to know?"


    Liu Feier was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "are there any immortals in this world?"


    Li Yundong said without thinking, "yes!"


    Liu feierqi said, "really? But why haven''t we met?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "which modern people believe in God? Since no one believes in them, why do they show up?"


    Liu fei''er asked, "but so many people believe in Christianity, and no one has seen Christ Jesus appear!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "How do you know? Besides, the beliefs of each sect are different. Buddhism is to escape and go to paradise; Christianity is to atone and go to heaven; Taoism is to live forever and go to jiuxiao fairyland. But no sect''s doctrine is" practice to see immortals ". So many people in the world want to see immortals, and they all see them one by one £¿¡±


    Liu Feier said angrily, "this is sophistry! No, I''ll see if you change a spell, otherwise I don''t believe it."


    Li Yundong smiled: "if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. This kind of thing has been believed, and if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t exist."


    Liu fei''er turned her eyes and said, "then tell me, can magic be practiced successfully in one day?"


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to himself and said, "then I say I can become a movie emperor in one day. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2590

    Liu fei''er said angrily, "don''t make trouble. I''m serious!"


    Li Yundong also said solemnly, "I''m also serious!"


    Liu Feier asked tentatively, "what do you mean... No?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "if you don''t build a small step, you can''t reach thousands of miles; if you don''t build a small stream, you can''t build a river and sea! Can Rome be built in one day?"


    Liu fei''er tilted her head and thought. Her eyes involuntarily glanced at Cao Kefei. She gently bit her lips and asked a topic that bothered her most. She asked, "Hey, can you explain what''s going on with magic?"


    Li Yundong looked at her strangely: "why do you want to know this?"


    Liu fei''er said, "Oh, I''m just curious. I always feel that some things can''t be explained. I can''t think about it in my heart. I feel strange. I''m not comfortable. I can''t sleep well!"


    Li Yundong smiled. He didn''t want to tell her these things, but suddenly he saw Chris sitting on the other side looking at herself earnestly and eagerly, with a strong thirst for knowledge in his eyes.


    This expression and look instantly moved Li Yundong''s heart. In his heart, he secretly said: he pulled the girl out of school and let her play a TV play without her consent... And then ignored her. It seems a little bad?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he smiled and didn''t answer Liu Feier''s question. Instead, he smiled at Chris and said, "Chris, do you know why your western women''s skin is generally thicker than Oriental women?"


    This sentence made Chris a little squeaky. Well, she looked at Liu Feier''s white as snow and delicate as fat. She flashed a look of envy. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Liu fei''er pulled Li Yundong''s arm reluctantly: "Hey, I ask you a question. Why do you turn off the topic?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m just answering your question!"


    Liu fei''er said displeased, "you think I''m a fool? What does it have to do with the truth of magic cultivation between Western women and Oriental women?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "of course it does matter. It matters a lot!"


    Li Yundong''s words not only made Chris and Liu Feier stare, but also the others in the car looked at Li Yundong one after another. They secretly wondered: does this man''s pore size have anything to do with his magic practice? Isn''t this man too talkative?


    Some male actors who disliked Li Yundong''s beautiful fate looked at Li Yundong with a smile and said in their hearts: flicker, see how you flicker!


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Li Yundong had different eyes, including curiosity, surprise, doubt, doubt and disdain. He smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? Well, I ask you, Chris, what do you say you Westerners have mostly eaten since ancient times?"


    Chris said without thinking, "bread and meat."

 Chapter 2591

    Li Yundong nodded and said: "Yes, most of the places where Westerners lived a long time ago are cold and need to eat food with high fire to resist the cold. Westerners are mainly nomadic culture and marine culture, so the main food is bread and meat. Bread is baked in the fireplace. It is naturally fire and belongs to hot food. Meat is also warm and spicy, and it is easy to get angry if you eat too much. For example If a person eats too much fiery food, he will get angry frequently, and his physical constitution will change slowly. "


    Li Yundong rolled up his sleeves, showed his arms to Chris and Liu Feier, and said with a smile: "The universe of heaven and earth, and the universe of human body. People in heaven and earth have a strong ability of self recovery and balance. People are the primates of all things, so they also have the same ability as the universe of heaven and earth. Where we are uncomfortable, our body will slowly make self-regulation. Therefore, western people eat hot food all year round, so our body will slowly have to make changes. And this One change is: the pores expand, the hairs grow longer and thicker, which is convenient for heat dissipation! "


    Liu Feier, Chris and others saw that although Li Yundong was a man, his skin was as delicate as porcelain, and it was almost difficult to see hair with the naked eye.


    Liu fei''er deliberately exclaimed, "my God, are you still shaving? Are you a man?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile. With a little luck, the sweat on his arm suddenly stood up. This time, everyone immediately saw every open pore and upright sweat on his arm.


    Chris opened her eyes wide and whispered, "well, how did you do it?"


    Everyone on the bus was also curious. Some men also pulled up their sleeves and wanted to control the opening and closing of their pores, but no matter how hard they tried, they could only let the muscles on their arms roll, but they couldn''t use their heart and stretch freely like Li Yundong.


    Liu Feier was curious and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why can your hair stand up at will?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "didn''t you just ask me: what''s the relationship between the thickness of people''s pores and practicing magic? Hehe, that''s what I want to say. It''s very important!"


    Then he turned to Chris and said, "Chris, do you know why Western women mature and age quickly?"


    Chris thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "it also has something to do with the thickness of pores?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "That''s right! Westerners have been eating a lot of hot food for thousands of years, which has led to great changes in their physique. Therefore, almost every Westerner is born with strong fire in their body. And people with strong fire develop earlier, so they will mature faster. However, due to strong fire, Western women have larger pores, so their vitality will change The larger the pores, the faster the leakage. That''s why some people with particularly fine pores look much younger than ordinary people, because their vitality is not easy to leak! Another example is why sometimes they feel dizzy and swollen after taking a hot bath for a long time. The reason is very simple. Because the pores are open, the vitality in their body runs a little more, so people will Dizziness! "

 Chapter 2592

    Chris''s eyes lit up and pointed to Li Yundong''s arm: "did your arm look like you didn''t have a pore just now, just to store these vitality?"


    Li Yundong looked at Chris with appreciation: "Yes, as I said just now, the human body is a small universe, which can store and produce essence, Qi and blood by itself! And this essence, Qi and blood will be consumed by our daily activities, so our traditional Chinese medicine advocates that people should cultivate themselves and cultivate their nature! What is self-cultivation? Repair the loopholes of the body and store their vitality! What is self-cultivation and cultivate their temperament Meaningless and excited emotions make their five internal organs out of balance, thus causing harm and burden to the body. "


    If Chris realized something, she was silent for a moment. Cao Kefei, sitting behind Li Yundong, blinked and listened very attentively.


    Liu Feier didn''t understand it. She dragged a long voice: "Oh... So it is! However, you still didn''t explain the relationship between pore thickness and magic practice!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t you understand? Come on, stretch out your hand." then Li Yundong motioned Liu Feier to reach out to his palm.


    Liu fei''er stretched out her snow-white catkin and put it in Li Yundong''s palm.


    Li Yundong raised her hand a little with a smile: "don''t stick to me, you''re hanging in the air." then, he secretly mobilized his invisible real yuan to the palm of his hand and knocked it in the air towards Liu Feier''s palm from bottom to top.


    Liu fei''er immediately retracted her hand and widened her eyes. With her other hand, she pinched her beaten palm and said in surprise, "how did you hit me? Ah, no, I was separated from you. How did you hit me?"


    Li Yundong laughed and said with a smile, "do you want to try again?"


    Liu Feier was surprised and curious. She quickly reached over Li Yundong''s palm. This time, she hung ten centimeters in the air and said, "put it away. Try again? I don''t believe it..."


    Before she finished, Li Yundong''s palm suddenly spewed out an invisible real Yuan gas like a fountain, which shocked Liu Feier''s arm. Liu Feier covered his palm with a cry and said, "it hurts!"


    The people on the bus were surprised. Some people asked curiously, "it''s amazing. What''s going on?"


    "Is it Qigong?"


    "Come on, is it magic?"


    Everyone on the bus talked and speculated for a time. Even the driver was curious and scratched his ears and looked in the rearview mirror.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Chris, "Chris, do you want to have a try?"


    Chris was overjoyed and quickly stretched out her hand, but she quickly turned her eyes and quickly retracted her hand. She took out a hardcover book from her bag and hung it under Li Yundong''s palm.


    Li Yundong looked at it, but saw four glittering characters "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic" printed on the cover of the book. Li Yundong looked at Chris in surprise and said secretly: this girl really has it with her? Can she understand it?


    Li Yundong smiled, and once again he put his strength in the palm of his hand and shook the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic away from him with two fists.

 Chapter 2593

    At this moment, the people suddenly exclaimed. Even those who said it was magic were tongue tied. They couldn''t explain what they saw for a moment.


    Liu Feier was surprised to pick up the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. She weighed it and found that the book with two fingers thick was heavy, and Li Yundong could easily fly it away from the air!


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong as if she were looking at visitors from outside. She grabbed Li Yundong''s arm: "explain quickly, or I''ll haunt you as a ghost!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "the reason is very simple!" he opened the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, picked up one of the pages, and said with a smile: "take a breath and blow hard."


    Liu Feier was stunned. After taking a deep breath, she puffed up her cheeks and blew a breath towards the page.


    The beauty blows like a musk deer. Although she has little strength, she also blows the pages of the book.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes, you see, you can also blow the pages of the book. Why can''t you understand that I just blew the book away with air?"


    Liu feierqi said, "how is it the same? I''m blowing. Where did you blow?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "The same! When a living person is beheaded, if he has exercised violently, the blood ejected from his neck can be up to several meters high. Do you know why? Very simple, because the blood in his body was flowing violently at that time, suddenly after his head was cut off, the galloping blood suddenly ejected several meters away from the narrow blood vessels, which is caused by strong air pressure and blood pressure. And you just blew the breath stored in your lungs out of your narrow mouth, and the force generated can blow these pages, which is the same reason. "


    Li Yundong spread out his palm and said: "The running of human Qi and blood can produce a powerful force, which generally only exists in the meridians and blood vessels, but if people are specially trained, they can mobilize the running breath and spray it out of their skin pores. You ordinary people can''t control the closing of their pores, so you can''t feel the leakage of this breath But once you can easily control the opening and closing of your pores, you can mobilize the breath of your whole body to vent only through one pore disease, which can produce extremely strong air pressure and strength. "


    Liu Feier suddenly realized: "I see!" but she soon frowned: "but what does this breath have to do with magic practice? What does it have to do with thick pores?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "the larger the pores, the more difficult it is to control its switch to close! And the smaller the pores, the stronger the real Qi that can be released by the human body. The stronger the breath, the more things you can do, and the more powerful you are."


    Liu Feier blinked: "what does that have to do with magic?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "of course it matters... Everything in heaven and earth is nothing more than the five elements, and the five internal organs of the human body correspond to the five elements. You can choose which breath you want to control. This is that the five elements of heaven and earth are all for me!" when Li Yundong turned his finger, a flame jumped up quickly on his fingertip.

 Chapter 2594

    But the flame flashed away in the eyes of the people. When I wanted to look carefully, I saw that there was only a curl of smoke on Li Yundong''s fingertips, leaving only a residual memory impression, which was amazing and played back in my mind.


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong and stammered, "you are really an immortal!"


    Li Yundong smiled, but his eyes kept staring at Chris. He knew that the people in the car and others probably couldn''t understand the real intention of his words. He just said these words to Chris. It''s the so-called easy way to seek, and the real way smells bad. When he said these words, people with a heart can immediately prove the road and achieve success in practice, but people without a heart listened to them, It''s just a passing cloud. Turn around and forget.


    Li Yundong saw Kris''s eyes twinkle and his face was thoughtful. He said in his heart: Kris, Kris, you come to China with sincerity and want to learn the art of practice. I don''t know your sincerity, but... I can''t accept an apprentice casually! Whether you are this material and whether you are qualified to step into this threshold depends on how much you can understand.


    But what Li Yundong didn''t notice was that Cao Kefei, who was sitting behind him at this time, also had a flash of brilliance in her eyes. She seemed to be excited and uncontrollable. Her body trembled slightly. She held the handrail tightly with both hands and her fingers. She grabbed five fingerprints on the hard iron handrail!


    After explaining the principle of practicing magic, Li Yundong never spoke again. Whatever Liu Feier asked him, he closed his eyes and kept silent.


    After about an hour''s drive, they finally came to Wenbi peak in Ding''an County, Hainan.


    When they got out of the car, they saw a green mountain rising from the ground. The mountain was beautiful. The peak was mainly composed of basalt and schist from the hillside to the top of the mountain. Although it was late winter, the vegetation on the mountain was lush and lush, and the clouds on the top of the mountain were shrouded.


    After getting out of the car, Cao Kefei returned to normal. It was no different from usual. After she looked at the mountain, she said strangely: "it doesn''t look very strange! The mountain doesn''t seem to be high?"


    Liu Feier followed Li Yundong and got out of the car. At this time, she had completely worshipped Li Yundong. As soon as she heard this, she immediately slapped Li Yundong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "just as the saying goes, if the mountain is not high, there is an immortal, there is a name! It''s difficult for this place to be famous if there is a powerful Li Shenxian driving here!"


    Liu fei''er''s words came out unintentionally, but two young men in Taoist robes passed by. As soon as the two men heard it, they immediately listened to it. Frowning, they turned their heads and shouted angrily: "what thing dare you call yourself an immortal here!"


    The two voices were not loud, but they were clearly heard by Li Yundong, Liu Feier and others.


    Liu fei''er turned her head and took a look, but she saw that although the two men were wearing navy blue Taoist robes, the Taoist robes were a little gray and wore a black high crown. They looked a little untimely, but the two men had full heaven, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and their sharp eyes were like essence.


    Liu fei''er stuck out her tongue, made a face at them and said, "what are you doing? Talk about it casually, so overbearing? Besides, I don''t claim to be an immortal!"

 Chapter 2595

    The two Taoist priests glanced at Liu fei''er and soon saw Li Yundong again. When they saw Li Yundong, they couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    The two Taoists only felt that Li Yundong stood where he was. At first glance, he seemed to be no different from the tourists around him. But after a few more eyes, they found that the extremely young boy seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, as if there were me in you and you in me. The small universe of human body and the big universe of heaven and earth were integrated into one, regardless of each other.


    But this feeling was just a moment. When the two Taoists were surprised and looked at it again, they suddenly found that Li Yundong looked like ordinary people. The feeling of the unity of nature and man just now disappeared.


    This strange feeling surprised the two Taoists. When they were surprised and puzzled, they suddenly heard an enchanting and moving voice nearby: "fei''er, stop talking, let''s hurry up the mountain."


    The two Taoists turned their heads and saw a very beautiful woman talking to Liu Feier with a smile.


    At the same time, the two Taoist priests were surprised and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of shock. They stared at Cao Kefei for a moment and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Liu fei''er saw that the two of them looked at Cao Kefei foolishly, and said loudly, "Hey, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Look silly? Are you a monk? Just return to the secular world!"


    The two Taoists came back to their senses. They woke up like a dream, looked a little flustered, gave a random salute to Liu Feier and others, and then ran quickly towards the mountain.


    Liu fei''er looked at their backs, turned her lips and sneered, "it''s still a Taoist. She can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman!"


    Cao Kefei gave her a look of anger: "don''t talk nonsense, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth! Do you think no one will recognize you if you wear sunglasses?"


    Liu Feier smiled: "I''m not afraid. It''s okay to have Li Shenxian!"


    Li Yundong smiled noncommittally and said, "let''s go up the mountain."


    Then they climbed slowly up the mountain.


    The two Taoists who left before ran all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The two of them ran all the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, passed through the transshipment hall, Yuchan Pavilion, Yuanchen hall and other places, finally came to the Tianshu Pavilion of the Seven Star Pavilion, and finally found an old man wearing a white robe, a black hat and a gray beard.


    Standing on a rock, the old man was slowly dancing his sword. Looking at the posture and movement, it was the skill of Tai Chi sword.


    Seeing the old man, the two Taoists quickly shouted, "master, master!"


    The old man didn''t look back. He still danced the sword slowly. Where the action was heavy and slow, what the imitation Buddha hand held was not a sword, but a huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms.


    The old man said in a long voice, "what''s the matter? Look at your hurry. How can I teach you?"


    The two Taoists looked at each other and said in unison, "there''s a monster down the mountain!"


    "Hmm?" the old man slowly looked at them with a smile. "Have you read journey to the west too much? Great peaceful world, where are the monsters? Besides, even if you read journey to the west too much, I''m not a Tang monk!"

 Chapter 2596

    A taller Taoist stomped his feet and said, "Oh, master, don''t joke. Don''t lie to you! Go and have a look. I''ve never seen a woman with such a heavy demon face!"


    "Woman?" the old man laughed. "You must see a woman who is too beautiful, so you think it''s a monster? Hey, I tell you, if there''s no evil thoughts in your heart, it''s a real monster standing in front of you, it''s not a monster; if there''s evil thoughts in your heart, look at any woman, it''s a monster!"


    The two Taoist priests were so angry that they couldn''t speak for a moment. After glancing at each other, they rushed to the stone together and grabbed the old man''s two arms. Lian Sheng said, "master, others can''t see it. Our two brothers have opened their eyes. How can they not see it? Just go and have a look with us!"


    "Yes, master, go and have a look!"


    The old man caught his hands, stared at them and shouted, "what are you doing? Let go. Do you know how to respect teachers? What''s the matter! I won''t go!"


    Without saying a word, the two Taoists bent down, held one leg, lifted the old man like a wooden stake, and then walked down the mountain.


    The old Taoist was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He kept hitting the two Taoists on the head with his hands: "Hey, put me down! You''re getting bolder and bolder!"


    The two Taoists were beaten by the old Taoist priest and showed their teeth. They tilted their heads with a smiling face and said, "master, you can bear it first. You''ll know when you see it."


    The old Taoist angrily said, "put me down, too. I have legs. Don''t you know to go?"


    The tall Taoist smiled and said, "master, don''t do this. You said that last time. As a result, we let you down and you turned around and ran away. This time we won''t be fooled!"


    The shorter Taoist said with a serious face: "master, this is not the nonsense of our martial brothers. Just now, as soon as we went down the mountain, we heard someone boasting that he was an immortal in front of our Wenbi peak jade toad palace. Then we saw a woman with a very demon face mixing with this person. In addition..."


    The tall Taoist answered, "in addition, we saw a very strange man, a little like a fellow Taoist, but a little different."


    The old Taoist struggled twice and couldn''t get down. He had to be carried all the way like a Buddha by two people, which attracted many tourists on the road to him curiously.


    The Taoist priest looked angry, as if he didn''t believe what they said. He said with a groan: "hum, you two haven''t seen any worldly steamed buns. Last time I saw Nikon''s English mark, I said it was Nike , when I see Chery QQ, I say it''s a luxury sports car! You''ve lost all my face! I think you''ll lose face again this time! Hum! By the way, what did you just say about fellow believers? What''s a little different? Hey, although you two haven''t seen the world, at least your cultivation skills are not bad. Can''t a person be a practitioner? "


    The tall Taoist priest was scolded by his master and smiled awkwardly, but he soon said solemnly: "Shifu, I also feel very strange. When I first saw him, I felt that this man was no different from ordinary secular people, but after looking at him a few more times, I felt that he was a man of practice with very high accomplishments. The whole man was like the unity of heaven and man, and man and heaven and earth were integrated into one. But after looking at him a few more times, this feeling soon disappeared and was very strange!"

 Chapter 2597

    The shorter Taoist quickly nodded: "yes, I feel the same way!"


    The old Taoist priest was stunned. He stroked his gray beard hanging to his chest and said strangely, "hmm? The unity of heaven and man? How old does this man look?"


    The tall Taoist said, "it looks like he''s in his early twenties." the shorter Taoist also said, "almost. It looks younger, but his temperament is very mature!"


    Old Taoist Daqi: "hmm? You look so young and have such accomplishments? It''s impossible?"


    The tall Taoist said: "Yes, that''s why we feel strange! Shifu, think about it. As soon as we went down the mountain, we heard someone saying Jue words, as if to provoke. Then we saw such an unfathomable guy. It''s not over. Turning around, we saw a woman with a demon face exposed. Do you think we can not be nervous and think more? If some guys come, we will be in the jade toad palace If you choose, you''ll be ashamed! "


    The old Taoist sneered: "are you kidding me? Our jade toad palace has always been peaceful with the world. Who is full to come to our trouble?"


    The short Taoist said, "Oh, master, that''s not what you said! People don''t hurt tigers. Tigers eat people''s hearts! Master, you must guard against people. You taught us this!"


    The tall Taoist hurriedly said, "yes, master, don''t be stubborn. Just go and have a look with us!"


    The Taoist priest had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll have a look with you. If it''s not... Hum, go back and copy the King Kong longevity skill for me a hundred times!"


    The tall Taoist priest was frightened and said, "a hundred times? Master, you will die!"


    The short Taoist said, "master, we must be right. Don''t worry!"


    The party went down the mountain quickly. When they came to Yuchan Pavilion, they saw a group of people walking slowly.


    This group of people were mostly young men and women. Most of the men were handsome and most of the women wore sunglasses and dressed in fashion. A tall Taoist carrying an old Taoist quickly pointed to a young man who was walking and talking among the group and said, "Hey, master, it''s him. Look!"


    The old Taoist patted him on the forehead and whispered, "don''t let me down!"


    The two Taoists woke up and quickly put down the Taoist priest. As soon as the Taoist priest''s feet landed, he looked at the young man. Sure enough, as his two disciples said, the man''s temperament was extraordinary. After looking carefully for a while, he slowly stroked his beard and said: "Well, this must be a man of practice! If I expected it right, he has now entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Hey, the unity of heaven and earth... This is the realm of immortal golden body! Awesome, such achievements at a young age are really awesome! Since modern times, the only person I have heard of practicing at such an age is Wang Yuanshan! No Know which sect this young man belongs to and which master''s apprentice! "


    The two disciples of the Taoist priest looked at each other and said in surprise: "immortal golden body? No? How old is he?" they naturally knew that there were three levels of golden body realm, namely, the primary level of immortal golden body, the intermediate level of immortal golden body and the top level of immortal golden body.

 Chapter 2598

    It is not bad to protect the flesh with the majestic condensed golden body and real yuan, which is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire; The unity of heaven and man, the arbitrary mobilization of the five elements in the world, and the same body with heaven and earth, is called immortality; Reaching the peak, you can challenge the power of heaven and thunder. The body of Yang God shines with the sun and moon, and the heaven and earth live together. It is immortal!


    The Taoist priest looked at his two disciples and said with a smile, "now do you know that there is a day outside?"


    The two Taoist priests hummed twice, looked at Li Yundong unconvinced, and whispered, "what''s great? They are all gold bodies. Who is afraid of who?"


    The old Taoist turned his eyes. He stroked his beard and looked thoughtful: "you are so young... Where did such a powerful young student emerge in our practice world recently? Eh..."


    The old Taoist''s face moved. He took out a mobile phone from his clothes pocket and quickly sent a text message. After a while, his mobile phone text message rang and a multimedia message came.


    The old Taoist priest opened the MMS and looked up at Li Yundong. He suddenly said, "it''s him! No wonder, no wonder!"


    His two disciples stretched out their heads and took a look, but they saw that the MMS was sent by Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect, and the MMS was a picture of Li Yundong.


    The two Taoists looked at each other and asked, "master, who is this?"


    Old Taoist ha smiled: "you haven''t seen the world and don''t admit it! This is Li Wudi! He is the most popular young student in our practice world!"


    The tall Taoist looked at Li Yundong unconvinced: "Li invincible? What a big tone. I want to see how invincible he is!"


    After hearing his apprentice''s words, the Taoist priest immediately glared at him and shouted, "what do you want to do? How do I teach you? Have you learned some skills to fight with others?"


    The tall Taoist priest was scolded by him and shrunk his head bitterly, but he still refused to accept it.


    The short Taoist thought, patted his head and said in surprise: "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this Li Wudi the leader of fox Zen? He is the leader of a group of monsters! No wonder the woman around him is so demon!"


    The old Taoist groaned twice and stuffed the mobile phone back into his pocket. He said, "just know. Don''t be surprised in the future. People''s monsters are organized and managed, and they haven''t done anything harmful. What are you excited about? Let''s go and mind your own business!"


    The tall Taoist grabbed the old Taoist''s arm and said, "no, master, look at that monster. Where have you seen such a monster with such a heavy demon face?"


    The Taoist priest looked impatiently along his eyes. At this look, he was stunned. He hissed and took a breath of air-conditioning. He unconsciously grabbed his beard, widened his eyes and said, "what a beautiful spirit! I''ve never heard of or seen!"


    What he looked at was Cao Kefei. His beautiful eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his lips were like dots of ink. The whole person was like a city disaster coming down from the painting. There was a strange charm between his hands and feet. Where the beautiful woman went, she would attract her eyes. Women were very jealous, and men almost couldn''t move when they saw it.

 Chapter 2599

    The old Taoist tut said strangely, "it''s strange! I have such a heavy demon appearance, but there is no evil spirit. It''s really strange! I''ve lived 99 years and I''ve seen this face for the first time!"


    The tall Taoist priest quickly said, "master, I''ll say it''s a monster? Try it quickly and see what the monster comes from!"


    The old Taoist stared at him: "nonsense, people didn''t annoy you. Why did you annoy her?" then he turned and wanted to go.


    The short Taoist hurriedly advised, "master, it''s not good for those who come. You must have a heart to guard against people! Even if you don''t provoke her, you can always test it from a distance? Find out the origin and say it again. If the other party really has evil intentions, we can also take precautions!"


    The old Taoist stopped immediately. He turned around, thought a little for a while, and stretched out his hand: "bring me my sword."


    The tall Taoist priest quickly handed him the steel sword he had taken from the Taoist priest, but the Taoist priest threw it aside and stared at him: "bastard, another one!"


    The short Taoist quickly took out a two foot long peach wood sword from his Taoist robe and handed it respectfully.


    The Taoist priest took the peach wood sword, took out a rune from his cuff and put it on the peach wood sword. He gently breathed on the peach wood sword, and then pointed at Cao Kefei tens of meters away!


    The two Taoists immediately stared at the rune with a nervous face. They knew that it was a demon rune. Their master pointed to which monster with a peach wood sword. In a moment, what kind of monster would appear on the rune.


    But what they never thought was that the peach wood sword trembled violently when the old Taoist pointed, as if he didn''t dare to face the target it pointed to.


    The old Taoist frowned, and the real yuan surged in his body. He pointed to the demon symbol on the tip of the sword, and whispered. The real yuan rushed into the tip of the sword fiercely, but as soon as he surged over, he suddenly saw that the demon symbol was split in an instant, and then the peach wood sword hissed and burned himself!


    At this moment, the old two and three Taoist priests were stunned and numb!


    What kind of monster is this? It''s so powerful that it''s useless to show demon symbols. Even the peach wood sword tens of meters away is forced to ignite!!


    The Taoist priest stared at the burning peach wood sword in his hand, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes: "God, what monster is this? It''s so strong!!!"


    The tall Taoist priest and the short Taoist priest were scared silly. They knew that this peach wood sword was a spiritual Taoist magic weapon. Although it was not very powerful, it was also a psychic thing. If it hadn''t met too terrible monsters just now, it would never be so.


    After being stunned for a while, the tall Taoist suddenly flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately put his hand in his arms, took out a hand-operated copper bell, stared at Cao Kefei fiercely, and rushed to her.


    As soon as he moved, he was stopped by his master. The old Taoist stared at him and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The high Taoist clenched his teeth and said, "subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    The Taoist priest laughed angrily: "you? What kind of demon did you drop and what kind of demon did you get rid of? Are you not afraid of being dropped by others?"


    The high Taoist stared angrily and said, "I wish to kill demons and martyrs!"

 Chapter 2600

    The short Taoist also had blood boiling in his chest and a determined face: "senior brother, I''ll go with you!"


    The old Taoist shouted angrily in a low voice: "bastards! Two bastards! I worked hard to bring you up and expect you to inherit my mantle. You will die like this? Besides, how do you know that the other party must be a monster? If the other party is really a monster, why is there no evil spirit? How do you explain this?"


    The tall Taoist urgently said, "but master, didn''t you see that the demon charm and peach wood sword crack and burn when you point to the monster? It''s not a monster. What''s that? How do you explain?"


    With a calm face, the old Taoist whispered, "even if it''s a monster, it''s a rare monster for thousands of years. It''s not something you and I can deal with." then he looked at Cao Kefei from a distance and said in a deep voice: "As far as I can see, this man has no evil spirit, but he has a demon appearance. Moreover, the peach wood sword with the power of pure Yang can spontaneously ignite when pointing at her! This shows that the evil spirit in this man is incredibly powerful, but her evil spirit has not leaked out. This shows that either she has reached the peak of her cultivation and returned to nature, or it is her evil spirit And mana are deeply hidden in the body, and the spirit consciousness has not been awakened, otherwise there will be more or less evil spirit leaking out! "


    The short Taoist said, "master, are we just watching here?"


    The Taoist priest pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry. I''ll meet this Li Yundong for a while."


    The tall Taoist said in surprise, "master, what are you doing looking for this guy? This guy is colluding with monsters and is willing to degenerate. Isn''t it embarrassing to find such a person?"


    The old Taoist glared at him: "face, face is so important? Besides, I heard that martial nephew Du Fei said this guy. Du Fei spoke highly of him. He is an upright gentleman, not like a member of an evil sect."


    The high Taoist angrily snorted, "who knows if you know people, face and heart?"


    "You two wait for me here. Don''t move without my command!" the old Taoist ignored him, turned around and left a word, and went towards Li Yundong himself.


    The tall Taoist snorted and turned his face to one side. The short Taoist hurriedly chased forward and said with concern: "master, you pay attention to safety!"


    The Taoist priest waved his hand and didn''t look back.


    Li Yundong and his party are slowly watching the surrounding scenery in the Yuchan Pavilion of Wenbi peak. Along the way, Liu Feier kept pestering him to ask East and West. Li Yundong was asked to introduce the historical stories of these scenic spots every time he passed through a scenic spot.


    Coincidentally, if Li Yundong goes to other scenic spots, he may not know these historical allusions, but Wenbi peak is a famous peak of Taoism. He reads the books of practice all over the world and knows these things like the back of his hand.


    A group of people walked down the octagonal building with cornices and arches while listening to Li Yundong''s talking: "The jade toad Pavilion you see now is dedicated to a great person in the history of Chinese practice. This person is called Bai Yuchan, formerly known as GE Changgeng. He is one of the five ancestors of the Southern Sect of Jindan sect in the Southern Song Dynasty and the official founder of the Southern Sect of Jindan sect. And Jindan sect plays an important role in the history of Chinese Taoism."

 Chapter 2601

    Liu Feier was curious and couldn''t help asking, "is this white jade toad powerful? Are you powerful or is he powerful?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "Bai Yuchan is a generation of guru who created the Southern Sect of Jindan sect. Hainan was originally a barren land of Taoism, and he preached hard, eventually spread the Taoist culture here, and finally took root and sprouted. How can I compare such a guru style?"


    Liu fei''er turned her eyes and asked, "who is in charge here now? Is it also the successor of this Jindan sect?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "I don''t know this. Maybe Ziyuan knows better. She may know."


    Liu fei''er wanted to talk again, but she saw an old man in Taoist robes coming by. The old man looked at himself with a smile and said, "Miss, can you let me go?"


    Liu fei''er gave up her position somewhat puzzled, but saw the old Taoist come to Li Yundong, palm with one hand, gave a Taoist gift and said, "Li Zhenren!"


    Li Yundong saw that although the old Taoist had gray hair and beard, his eyes were bright, his voice was loud, and although he was thin and small, his muscles exposed outside his clothes were strong and hard. In particular, to Li Yundong''s surprise, the old Taoist was obviously a man of practice, but he could not see what kind of state he was!


    Has this old Taoist returned to nature? Li Yundong surmised in his heart that in his opinion, the lowest cultivation achievement of the old Taoist priest is at least the realm of never destroying the golden body. Only those who reach this realm can truly return to nature, and may even be a lightning robbery expert!


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to neglect. He respectfully returned a gift and said with a smile: "no, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    The old Taoist smiled, pointed to a remote corner not far away and said, "can you take a step to talk?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK!" after that, he turned back and said to Chris, Liu Feier and Cao Kefei, "wait for me here and I''ll come back later."


    Seeing that Li Yundong left with the old Taoist, Liu Feier craned her neck and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, she turned her head and said excitedly to Cao Kefei: "Hey, sister Cao, are there really these spiritual sects? It''s so interesting!"


    But when she spoke, she saw Cao Kefei''s face was a little unnatural. She looked at the old Taoist, and there was a trace of vigilance hidden in her expression.


    Liu Feier was stunned: "sister Cao, what''s the matter with you? Do you know this Taoist?"


    Cao Kefei suddenly woke up. She said with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s just that people are a little uncomfortable."


    Liu fei''er did not doubt that there was him. Oh, he still looked at Li Yundong not far away with great interest.


    After Li Yundong followed the Taoist priest to a corner, he saw that the Taoist priest stopped, looked at Li Yundong with a smile and said, "I am the 21st generation descendant of Quanzhen Longmen sect and the abbot of Yuchan palace, Zhang Zhishun. Immortal Li, I have a boundless life!"


    Li Yundong immediately smiled: "it''s an elder of Quanzhen Longmen sect. I don''t know what to call you and Du Fei?"

 Chapter 2602

    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "that''s my little nephew."


    Li Yundong suddenly gave a salute: "disrespect! I don''t know what the elder wants from me?"


    The smile on Zhang Zhishun''s face immediately converged cleanly. His face was serious and his words were amazing. He said, "with all due respect, immortal Li, don''t you know that you are in danger and a great disaster is coming?"


    When Li Yundong heard Zhang Zhishun''s creepy words, he was surprised and asked, "elder Zhang, where did you start this sentence?"


    Zhang Zhishun stared into Li Yundong''s eyes and said, "you really didn''t notice at all?"


    Li Yundong said respectfully, "please give me some advice!"


    Zhang Zhishun frowned secretly and said, "don''t you find anything unusual around you?"


    "Unusual?" Li Yundong thought and said, "please speak frankly!"


    Zhang Zhishun has lived for nearly a hundred years. Of course, he knows the truth that he can''t give up his heart when he meets people. But for the sake of Du Fei''s high evaluation of Li Yundong, he wants to wake up the young man in front of him out of kindness, but he doesn''t want to force his head out, so his speech is very vague.


    Although Li Yundong said straight to the point, he thought for a moment and said meaningfully: "Li Zhenren, it''s not easy for you to have such a realm when you are young. You should cherish it! I''ll give you a word, please remember!"


    Li Yundong saluted and said, "please give me your advice!"


    Zhang Zhishun said, "you remember, you can nourish your roots, Qi and spirit. If Yuanyang doesn''t go really, it will be a long-life treasure. Ten thousand liang of gold is not with people! You must not indulge in beauty and eventually lose your long-life treasure!"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and said: isn''t this the fist Sutra of Xingyi boxing? Is he referring to the relationship between me and Su Chan? Yes, it should be. Maybe immortal Du Fei told him.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "thank you for your guidance. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Seeing his old words, Zhang Zhishun could still accept them with a smile. He couldn''t help looking up at the young overhaul pedestrian in front of him. He said with a smile: "Of course, I can see that immortal Li is still a boy of Yuanyang, which is commendable! But the way of practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you are near an abyss at midnight, you will be broken to pieces. Immortal Li, remember to grasp your true self and don''t be blinded by the illusory and flashy things in the world!"


    Li Yundong solemnly saluted and said, "remember the teachings!"


    Zhang Zhishun wanted to speak again, but suddenly he heard a quarrel between men and women not far away. They looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a man in suits arguing with a foreign woman with brown hair and blue eyes.


    When Li Yundong saw it, he was stunned and said to himself: isn''t this Zhao Yougen and Justin? Why are they here?


    Li Yundong saw that Justin was speaking English to Zhao Yougen fiercely, and his expression was full of resentment and resentment. Zhao Yougen helplessly explained something to Justin.

 Chapter 2603

    Li Yundong and Zhang Zhishun were not very proficient in the bird language. They couldn''t understand what they said for a moment, but soon they saw kestine. Suddenly, they saw Cao Kefei and others. They immediately rushed to Cao Kefei, pointed to Zhao Yougen and said in English: "you can''t fire me. I''m the one he invited!"


    Cao Kefei didn''t expect them to meet justin here and Zhao Yougen here. She was surprised and quickly sneered: "You''re mistaken. You''re the one we invited. Of course we can fire you! Besides, it''s not us who started the trouble, but you, miss Kesting! Forget all this. It''s all over. If you don''t believe it, ask Zhao Yougen and see if he dares to take care of your business!"


    Justin immediately turned to Zhao Yougen. Zhao Yougen didn''t want him to take Justin out to relax. He actually met Cao Kefei and others here. The most damned thing is that he didn''t want to shake himself out in this matter, so he secretly encouraged Justin to make trouble for them, but it''s good. Fools know they ordered him!


    Zhao Yougen''s teeth are itching with anger. He was fine when he brought Justin out, but the girl doesn''t open the pot. He always yells to show her, but how dare he? If it''s just Cao Kefei, it''s easy to say, but the problem is, now Li Yundong has stepped in, he doesn''t have time to run, and where dare he show up?


    This damned bitch, I wouldn''t provoke her if I knew it was so difficult! You can''t stop pestering people I dare not provoke! Zhao Yougen scolded bitterly in his heart, but he boasted a little too much in order to be a big name in front of beautiful women. Now he''s in a mess.


    Zhao Yougen saw that Justin looked at him. He was just about to say two words about the scene, but his eyes flashed. He just saw Li Yundong looking at himself not far away!


    This shock scared Zhao Yougen to death!


    Well, why can this little bastard always meet him? Where he is, he is! Why?


    But soon Zhao Yougen thought of a more serious thing, and suddenly his mind went blank. He said to himself: Damn it, this little bastard must have found that I ordered kestine to strike! He, he won''t retaliate against me? If he has a grudge against me, he will kill me a few times in the future!


    Zhao Yougen didn''t even look at Justin. He quickly rushed to Li Yundong and said pitifully, "childe Li, don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense. She doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I didn''t instigate her. You have to believe me!"


    Li Yundong is not a fool. He only took a little look and understood the causes and consequences of the matter. His heart is like a mirror, but his mouth doesn''t break it. He just said with a smile: "president Zhao, I didn''t say anything. Why are you so anxious to explain?"


    Zhao Yougen opened his mouth and immediately realized that he was guilty of being a thief. He wanted to jump up and slap himself in the face!


    Zhao Yougen dryly lost a smiling face and stammered, "childe Li, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about her. I promise I''ll never appear in front of you again, okay?"

 Chapter 2604

    When Li Yundong saw that Zhao Yougen''s words didn''t match his foreword, he was obviously confused. At this time, the abbot of the jade toad palace, immortal Zhang Zhishun, was in front of him. He didn''t want people to say he was aggressive, so he smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, I don''t understand what you said. The world is so big. It''s your own business where you are willing to go. However, I want to advise you: you will die if you do more injustice. You should accumulate some evil virtue, Mr. Zhao, otherwise you will face great disaster in the future!"


    Although Zhang Zhishun didn''t know what happened here, when he saw Li Yundong change hands, he gave some of the words he said to him to Zhao Yougen. He immediately grinned and said to himself: Hey, this boy, it''s interesting. He''s young. He talks older than me!


    Zhao Yougen listened to Li Yundong''s words and saw that he actually meant not to care about himself. He was immediately overjoyed. He quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, childe Li is right!"


    Although Kesting couldn''t understand what Zhao Yougen and Li Yundong said, she knew what had happened just by looking at her face. She immediately widened her eyes and said to Zhao Yougen, "you lied to me. You said you were the biggest boss of the crew, and I listened to you. Otherwise, I..."


    Zhao Yougen didn''t know that Li Yundong''s English was so bad that he could hardly understand what they said, but when he was guilty of being a thief, he suddenly got a cold sweat on his back. For a moment, he was angry from his heart to his courage, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. Turning back, he slapped Justin on his face. His eyes glared at her fiercely, and several murderous words jumped out of his teeth: "shut up!"


    When Zhao Yougen turned his face, he immediately turned into a flattering smile: "childe Li, don''t listen to her nonsense. This bitch can do anything for the top."


    Li Yundong smiled. His smile looked mysterious. He said, "I''m not interested in knowing these things about you and her..."


    Zhao Yougen nodded again and again and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Li has a large number. Naturally, he won''t care about it with us. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Then he took Justin and whispered angrily, "fool, don''t you come with me!"


    Where did Justin suffer from such hardships? She was stunned for a moment. She was dragged out by Zhao Yougen for more than ten meters before she suddenly came back to her senses. She screamed and fought with Zhao Yougen regardless of the occasion.


    Zhao Yougen was so angry that he slapped Justin heavily, and then left.


    Kestin cried on the ground for a while before slowly getting up and choking away.


    Zhao Yougen left Justin alone all the way. He spent Li Yundong''s gentleman''s belly with his villain''s heart. The more he thought, the more he was afraid, and the more he thought, the more he felt that Li Yundong would retaliate against himself.


    When he was frightened, he seemed to run away. He returned to his hotel, took his luggage, rushed to the airport and flew back to Shenzhen at the first time, and then took the high-speed railway from Shenzhen to Tiannan city.


    After arriving at Tiannan City, Zhao Yougen realized that he was far away from Li Yundong. He was relieved. After dragging his luggage out of the railway station, he called his Xiaomi and thought in a confused way: shit, I''m still fishy without eating fish! Li Yundong''s little bastard is really my nemesis! If he shows up anywhere in the future, I''ll take a detour! By the way, that tea I''ll close it when I get back! So as not to cause trouble for me!

 Chapter 2605

    Zhao Yougen was full of thoughts. Inadvertently, he suddenly saw a young beggar with a broken arm dragging up to him and yelling at himself, as if he were going to beg.


    Zhao Yougen was full of evil fire and had no place to vent. Where did he have the mind to do good deeds? He kicked it and drank: "get out!"


    The beggar was stunned when he heard his voice, and then raised his head. At this look, he immediately widened his eyes, showed a look of ecstasy, and shouted and rushed towards him. A small arm broken arm hugged Zhao Yougen''s thigh. The other intact hand grabbed Zhao Yougen''s palm and quickly slipped a paper ball in the palm of his hand.


    When Zhao Yougen saw the beggar coming, he was shocked and angry. He was about to drink and scold, but he suddenly saw that the beggar''s face was beaten black and blue, and there were scars everywhere. The broken arm was wrapped in a broken paper bag like a wooden stake, which was very terrible. But the most frightening thing was that as soon as the young beggar opened his mouth, he showed a truncated tongue, and the wounds were new, Blood even came out of my mouth, which made my hair stand on end!


    Zhao Yougen was so frightened that he got goose bumps all over. As soon as he was about to drive the beggar away, he saw two middle-aged beggars and dragged the young beggar away.


    Zhao Yougen shivered and watched the young beggar struggling madly and yelling at himself. He unconsciously squeezed his hand and found the paper ball in his palm.


    When Zhao Yougen opened it, he saw a line of words written on it. He was scrawled and distorted, like writing under extreme tension and fear. It said: I am shen you, Shen Wancai''s son! Those who save me will be rewarded!


    Zhao Yougen didn''t think it was OK. He immediately sneered and said to himself: if you are Shen Wancai''s son, I am the son of the Jade Emperor! Are you kidding? How could Shen Wancai''s son be reduced to this point!


    Without saying a word, Zhao Yougen rubbed the paper ball into a ball and threw it aside


    Zhao Yougen threw the paper ball aside. After rolling around the ground, the paper ball fell into the sewer.


    Shen you, who was dragged away, watched as he risked his life and painstakingly wrote a note for help, which was thrown away by Zhao Yougen. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He struggled fiercely and broke free from the hands of the two middle-aged beggars. Then he roared wildly and rushed towards Zhao Yougen.


    Zhao Yougen saw shen you pounce on him like a wild beast. His face was terrible and ferocious. He was so scared that people were stupid. He stood in place and didn''t know how to hide.


    Shen you jumped on him and bit Zhao Yougen''s neck!


    Zhao Yougen roared. In his anger and pain, a force gushed out of his body and pushed shen you away. He saw shen you full of blood and couldn''t tell whether he was his own. In his anger, he touched his neck with his hand and immediately hissed a breath of cold air. He said angrily: "fuck, bite me! Don''t run! Hey, you..."

 Chapter 2606

    Before Zhao Yougen finished speaking, he saw that the two middle-aged beggars rushed to Shen you like a gust of wind. One hugged his legs and the other hugged his body. They skillfully hugged him and turned around and ran away. Obviously, they did a lot of such things.


    Zhao Yougen was shocked and angry. While covering his neck with his hand, he roared, "Hey, don''t run! If you bite someone, you want to run!"


    But the two middle-aged beggars ran so fast that they disappeared after turning a few corners in the crowd, leaving only Zhao Yougen to scold repeatedly.


    When the security guards and patrolmen of the station came slowly, the two middle-aged beggars had already disappeared.


    Zhao Yougen roared angrily, "what are you doing? Catch people, what are you doing? Call the police, catch people! Don''t you see me bitten like this?"


    But the patrolman advised, "Oh, these beggars'' sect are wandering around. Where are you going to catch them? You should admit your bad luck!"


    Zhao Yougen was very angry and scolded: "fart, your director is my best friend. Don''t you want to do this?"


    The policeman''s face was stiff, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "well... Now go back with us and make a statement, and then we can arrest after we file a case."


    Zhao Yougen said angrily, "bullshit, wait until the monkey years and horses go? People will have run to Mars long ago!" he still wanted to continue to scold, but he saw a sharp faced beauty running towards him, panting. It was the little honey he kept.


    The sharp faced beauty ran to him, looked at the blood on Zhao Yougen''s neck with fear and said, "president Zhao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yougen was full of evil fire and had no place to attack. He was used to women. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    When the sharp faced beauty subconsciously hid, Zhao Yougen immediately became angry, raised his hand and continued to beat people: "you dare to hide, fuck your mother! Who told you to hide?"


    The policeman nearby couldn''t look down and shouted, "Hey, don''t hit people!"


    Zhao Yougen glared at him with an arrogant face: "I''ll fight. What do you want? Ask her, where did I hit her?"


    The sharp faced beauty trembled slightly, but she lost her smiling face and said to the Patrol: "no, he didn''t hit me, it''s okay..."


    Zhao Yougen stared at the patrolman: "do you hear me? It''s none of your business for me to beat my own woman! You have the ability to catch those people who just committed the murder. What are you doing in front of me?"


    The patrolman snorted angrily, turned around and left, waved to several security guards and other assistant policemen: "go, go, don''t look! I have nothing to say with such people!"


    A group of them turned around and walked away with a sneer of disdain: "what''s wrong with being so beautiful? Honey, who must be a rich man, deserves to be beaten!"


    The sharp faced beauty heard a flash of shame and resentment in her eyes, but this emotion was only a moment. Soon she accompanied Zhao Yougen with a smiling face and carefully served Zhao Yougen to his car parking place.


    After getting on the bus, the sharp faced beauty sat in the driver''s seat and tentatively said to Zhao Yougen, "president Zhao, where are we going?"


    Zhao Yougen was so angry that he slapped him again: "nonsense, of course, go to the hospital! Are you blind?"

 Chapter 2607

    This time, the sharp faced beauty didn''t dare to hide any more. She was slapped on her face and immediately tears swirled in her eyes.


    But she did not dare to speak, quietly wiped her tears and drove her car to the hospital.


    Along the way, Zhao Yougen pressed the wound on his neck. While shouting pain, he kept drinking and scolding the sharp faced beauty, and kept urging her to drive faster.


    The sharp faced beauty smiled and asked carefully, "president Zhao, who made you like this? If you catch him, you can''t let him go!"


    Zhao Yougen snorted angrily and scolded: "shit, a dead beggar, and he fucking said he was..." before he finished, suddenly shen you rushed at himself in a frenzy in his mind.


    Zhao Yougen was stunned, and a look of reflection flashed in his eyes. He said secretly: why doesn''t this beggar pretend to be Shen Wancai''s son? Why was he so angry and crazy after I threw his note? Is it


    Zhao Yougen''s fierce eyes opened and his mouth opened wide. He was surprised and said: No, how could Shen Wancai''s son end up in such a field? Well, isn''t that possible?


    But the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. He took out his mobile phone and made a call, but he couldn''t call Shen Wancai directly. He made a detour and called shen you''s former secretary. But after calling, the secretary over there hesitated and said that Shen you had traveled abroad and would come back in a long time.


    Zhao Yougen was stunned. After hanging up, he made several calls in succession, but he couldn''t find shen you. He asked, but the other party said they couldn''t find shen you''s whereabouts. Zhao Yougen put down his cell phone and showed a thoughtful look on his face, but he couldn''t help getting excited: if this is true, I''ll help President Shen find his son, Then Shen Wancai owes me a big favor! With his support in the future, I don''t have to be afraid of Li Yundong!


    The more Zhao Yougen thought about it, the more excited he was. He slapped himself on the thigh and said loudly to the sharp faced beauty, "come on, drive to Shen''s house!"


    The sharp faced beauty was stunned: "president Zhao? Go to the Shen family? Which Shen family?"


    Zhao Yougen shouted angrily, "nonsense, which other Shen family in Tiannan city? Of course, Shen Wancai Shen family!"


    The sharp faced beauty asked, "but Mr. Zhao, the wound on your neck..."


    Zhao Yougen slapped him again and shouted, "grass, you can do whatever I say. What the fuck do you ask, come on..."


    He slapped the sharp faced beauty in the face. The sharp faced beauty subconsciously shrunk her neck and tilted her hand. Immediately, the car rushed into the crosswalk and crashed into the electric pole. Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    Zhao Yougen didn''t fasten his seat belt again. His head suddenly bumped firmly against the glass. His neck was bitten and bleeding. Such a collision suddenly ruptured blood vessels on his neck and caused a lot of bleeding. His whole person was in a coma.


    The sharp faced beauty is wearing a seat belt. She doesn''t have anything to do, but she is frightened by the scene in front of her. She knows that Zhao Yougen will beat herself if she doesn''t have a little trouble on weekdays. At this time, if she breaks into such a big disaster, why can''t Zhao Yougen kill herself?

 Chapter 2608

    The sharp faced beauty tested Zhao Yougen''s breath, but found that he had no breath at all. This only scared her out of her wits. In panic, she immediately drove crazy and ran away. At this time, she dared not go to the Shen family, not even the hospital. She drove back to the "Golden House and hidden beauty" prepared by Zhao Yougen for herself.


    After she returned to her residence, the car stopped in the garage. While crying, she made a phone call. After a while, a round faced beauty came to her house. It was a sister who served Zhao Yougen with her and was also kept by him.


    As soon as the sharp faced beauty saw her sister, she immediately hugged her and cried out.


    The round faced beauty quickly whispered a few words of comfort to her. After asking what had happened, she looked terrified and thought a little. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she whispered a few words in the sharp faced beauty''s ear.


    The sharp faced beauty suddenly turned pale: "it''s against the law!"


    The round faced beauty gritted her teeth and said, "no one will find out in a few days. When we sell all the bastard''s things, we''ll run away! I''m afraid they can''t find us!"


    The sharp faced beauty looked at Zhao Yougen in panic: "but what if he is still saved?"


    The round faced beauty clenched her teeth and said, "you haven''t been beaten enough by him? Do you want to live like this?"


    The sharp faced beauty remembered that Zhao Yougen beat herself at all times. Suddenly, she became angry from her heart. She was evil to the side of her courage. Her face showed a ferocious color and nodded with her sister.


    After they made up their mind, they stayed up late at night, and then drove Zhao Yougen out of the city to a very remote river. They put Zhao Yougen in a sack, stuffed several large and heavy stones in the sack, and tied the sack with strong ropes. They laboriously carried it to the river and threw it.


    With a crash, Zhao Yougen, who was packed in a sack, seemed to know the date of his death. Suddenly he woke up, struggling frantically and shouting.


    But it was too late... Just after struggling, he slowly sank into the water and disappeared into the world forever with his life and Shen you''s secret.


    The sharp faced beauty and round faced beauty didn''t expect that Zhao Yougen didn''t die. At this time, they were scared silly and drove away from the scene quickly.


    They don''t know what a disaster they have caused by sinking their bodies this time


    When Zhao Yougen was buried by his honey in the middle of the night and died in peace, an unexpected guest suddenly came to Li Yundong''s hotel room


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Zhishun, Li Yundong returned to the hotel where he stayed. He hung a "do not disturb" sign on the door of his room early and settled down in his room to practice his skills.


    But when he opened his eyes, he suddenly found a rather thin figure standing in his room. This person was wearing a white long shirt and a small black hat. It was Zhang Zhishun!


    Li Yundong was surprised and quickly got up and saluted: "immortal Zhang, what can I do for you to visit late at night?"

 Chapter 2609

    Zhang Zhishun waved his hand with a smile and said, "immortal Li, don''t be so polite. Sit down and talk."


    Li Yundong smiled and politely pointed to a chair in the room: "please sit down, too."


    After Zhang Zhishun sat down, he conjured eight volumes of thread bound books with little thumb thickness from his sleeve like a magic trick. He held the eight books in both hands and said with a serious face: "immortal Li, I came here late this night for nothing else, just to exchange ideas with immortal Li."


    Li Yundong was stunned. He took over the eight books. After a little look, he saw that the white characters "King Kong longevity skill" were written on the head!


    Li Yundong said strangely, "immortal Zhang, is this... Is this?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "this is some experience of my old Taoist monk over the past 80 years. Please give me more advice, immortal Li!"


    Li Yundong was surprised and strange. He secretly said: this real Zhang Zhishun is really strange. How can he run to someone else''s room in the middle of the night to offer books? Besides, why don''t others offer it to me? This should be the hard work he spent in 80 years? How can you give it to a stranger for no reason?


    Zhang Zhishun seemed to expect what Li Yundong thought. He said with a smile: "immortal Li, you don''t have to be careful. Listen to me and make it clear. You''ll know why I was so abrupt and came to visit."


    Li Yundong calmed down and said, "please teach me by immortal Zhang."


    Zhang Zhishun waved his hand: "I''m not worthy of giving you advice, Li Zhenren. I was born in 1912, when the revolution of 1911 ended and the Republic of China was founded. It was called the first year of the Republic of China. Afterwards, I experienced the war of protecting the country, the war of protecting the law, the scuffle between warlords, the war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, the war of resistance against Japan and the war of liberation. Up to now, it can be said that I spent half my life in the war. You know I was in the war What is the biggest feeling in the S? "


    Li Yundong looked respectfully at the old Taoist elder and the living practice fossil, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Zhishun sighed: "In the era of war, my biggest feeling was that human life was really worthless! At that time, the whole world felt like crazy. You killed me and I killed you. No one believed and no one practiced. All cultivation sects fell into a terrible disaster. In this disaster, countless cultivation scriptures were either lost or burned. What are the essence of our Taoism It''s very sad to be so sad! But when the war is over, do you know what I most lament? "


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said tentatively, "is it a sigh that although the war is over, the cultural soil of the Chinese spiritual world has been completely destroyed, no channel and no practice?"


    Zhang Zhishun opened his mouth and looked at Li Yundong. He looked as if he had met a bosom friend. He patted his thigh and said excitedly, "that''s right! I said my eyes will not mistake immortal Li. My two disciples don''t believe it!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "immortal Zhang loves me. I''m just a junior in the spiritual world."

 Chapter 2610

    Zhang Zhishun smiled and then said, "from the early 1950s to the late 1980s, I was born to practice without asking about world affairs, but later, the country''s reform and opening up gradually liberalized the discipline of the practice community. I see that the practice community has declined extremely, and various practice methods are mixed, and the truth and falsehood are indistinguishable. Therefore, I came out of the mountain and taught people my lifelong experience "Eight Vajra skills" and "longevity skills". So, immortal Li, don''t think you have a secret in your hand. In fact, this is a Taoist classic that anyone can buy and learn. It''s not a great thing, ha ha. "


    Li Yundong would not believe what Zhang Zhishun said. This is just a rotten Street book that can be bought everywhere. He knew that Zhang Zhishun made a mockery of himself: what is the decline of the world of practice, so that such a Taoist master of practice can say such a thing?


    Li Yundong said respectfully, "to tell you the truth, I used to have similar ideas with you, but today I know that I''m not alone!"


    Zhang Zhishun laughed: "I might as well tell you frankly. I only saw that you can cultivate immortal golden body at a young age. You have a good character and have a sense of propriety. I think you must be another great master level figure in China''s cultivation world over time! But I also saw that you are surrounded by powerful and beautiful monsters. I''m afraid you will be hesitant for a moment and make a mistake that will be hated forever When things come, it will be not only your loss, but also the loss of our Taoist practice world! Therefore, I come here late at night, so please don''t blame me, immortal Li! "


    Li Yundong said with a serious face: "immortal Zhang loved me. I''m flattered. Please don''t worry, immortal Zhang. Your cultivation skills and life experience will be passed on to you in the future!"


    Zhang Zhishun nodded admiringly. He stroked his gray beard and said: "After I came out of the mountain in 1993, I have received many disciples regardless of race, religion, belief, gender, or even nationality over the years, but only two of them can really inherit my mantle. These two guys have spent countless panacea on me and have been subjected to countless days and nights of body cutting and Sutra expansion. Only then can they barely reach the golden body level. However, they are comparable For his practitioners, if they succeed early, they will inevitably feel arrogant. If Immortal Li meets them when walking in the future, please take care of them! "


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if you don''t know where you are, take care of and support each other."


    Zhang Zhishun nodded Li Yundong and said with a smile, "you are a young student. You are too steady. You are old-fashioned and don''t like what people of your age say. Forget it, I won''t bother you. Go back first, immortal Li. Take care!"


    Li Yundong thought of himself before practice and his arrogance when he first practiced. He immediately smiled with emotion: "immortal Zhang, don''t give it away."


    Zhang Zhishun was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he turned back. He looked at Li Yundong strangely and said, "immortal Li, I have a word. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what are you talking about?

 Chapter 2611

    Zhang Zhishun said seriously, "Li Zhenren, don''t you really know the female companion around you? Is she a terrible monster?"


    Li Yundong suddenly felt a chill in his heart and secretly said: this immortal Zhang is really powerful. Did he find the secret of heaven? Xuanhu... No, it should be said that he found the strange shape of Cao Kefei? I didn''t see anything. How did he see it?


    Zhang Zhishun seemed to know what Li Yundong thought. He smiled: "immortal Li, don''t be surprised. I''ve studied physiognomy before and opened the eye of heaven. I can distinguish good from evil at a glance, not to mention a monster with such a heavy demon phase!"


    Li Yundong suddenly said, "please don''t worry, immortal Zhang. I know."


    Zhang Zhishun didn''t want to talk too much, but he really appreciated Li Yundong. He was afraid that the young student would regret his mistake in the future. So he couldn''t help talking too much. At this time, seeing that Li Yundong had understood that he naturally knew the truth that drums don''t need a heavy hammer, he nodded and said with a smile: "take care of Li Zhenren. I''ll go first!"


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Yundong pondered the cableway in situ: it seems that the soul of Tianji xuanhu has invaded Cao Kefei''s body, but... Why hasn''t her soul awakened? Her consciousness didn''t wake up? It feels like Cao Kefei is still dominating his body? Besides, why hasn''t she revealed any evil spirit yet? How strange!


    Li Yundong thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t rush over and ask Cao Kefei himself. He stopped thinking about it and opened the King Kong longevity skill and began to read it.


    It was amazing. Li Yundong immediately found that for ordinary people, Vajra longevity is a treasure book for health and longevity. For overhaul pedestrians like him, it is also a secret book that benefits a lot!


    Li Yundong reads very fast and never forgets. When it was just dawn, he had finished reading the eight Vajra skills outside and the eight longevity skills in the last volume. After reading it, he covered his book and thought deeply, and his face seemed to be enlightened.


    In his opinion, this "Vajra longevity skill" can be regarded as a set of excellent secret skills of Taoism in China. Among them, eight Vajra skills are Yang, hardness, exterior, manifestation, separation, fire, dryness, body, acquired and based; Longevity is Yin, softness, internality, concealment, ridge, water, Kun, God, congenital and superior. If you practice Vajra longevity skill at the same time, it is actually the combination of inside and outside, hardness and softness, heaven and earth, ridge and separation, and the combination of innate Qi and the refined Qi of hydration of viscera and grains. Long term practice can achieve the realm of unity of heaven and man and inaction!


    Li Yundong is also a master of reading Taoist classics. Naturally, he is a person who knows the goods, especially where ordinary people seem to pass by, but he chews repeatedly, stops to think and understand.


    In particular, Li Yundong has officially entered the realm of "unity of heaven and man", has initially reached the realm of immortal golden body, and is advancing towards the realm of immortal golden body.


    And he is now in some difficulties. How can he reach the realm of immortal golden body? But as soon as he was sleepy, someone immediately sent a pillow!

 Chapter 2612

    This is really a good thing that falls from the sky and can''t even think of it!


    As mentioned in the King Kong longevity skill read by Li Yundong before, the realm of immortal golden body corresponds to the "unity of heaven and man", and the realm of "immortal golden body" corresponds to "emptiness and inaction"!


    In Li Yundong''s view, what is vanity and inaction? It means that the spiritual and physical body of the practitioner has completely reached a high degree of unity, and 100% has realized the perfect coordination between the small universe of the human body and the universe of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth is the human body, and the human body is the heaven and earth. At this time, the spiritual energy of the practitioner has been powerful to an incredible extent. The mind and divine consciousness can not only challenge the power of heaven, but also travel through the universe, In the process of traveling through the universe and looking for the true self, the state of human body feeling is "nothingness and inaction"!


    The more Li Yundong thought about it, the more excited he was. He wanted to sit down cross legged and immediately enter the practice of meditation to experience the realm of "nothingness and inaction"!


    But he knew that he could not settle down at this time, because this "emptiness and inaction" settled down, he could not predict when he would wake up. If there was no Dharma protector around him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After thinking about it, Li Yundong immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Qin. After briefly talking about his situation, he put down his mobile phone and waited patiently for Zhou Qin''s arrival.


    About an hour later, there was a knock at the door of Li Yundong''s room. Li Yundong didn''t lift his head. He looked at the King Kong longevity skill and said, "come in, the door isn''t closed!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the door was pushed away. A delicate body rushed into his arms with a gust of fragrance. A familiar and naive voice sounded in Li Yundong''s ear: "Yundong, I miss you so much!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He looked at it intently, but he saw that it was not the little girl who held the fragrance and jade? He said with surprise and joy, "Why are you here?"


    Su Chan smiled and raised her head, pointing behind her: "sister Ziyuan is coming too!"


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw Ziyuan standing at the door, smiling, while Zhou Qin stood next to her, graceful and graceful.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled: "Why are you all here?"


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s arm and said with a smile, "why don''t you want to see me?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose and said, "don''t you need to protect Shen Wancai? If you three come here, it''s empty?"


    Su Chan''s black and big eyes were rolling. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer her uncle''s words. She turned her head to Zhou Qin and Ziyuan and asked them for help.


    Li Yundong also looked along her eyes, but saw that Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were looking at each other, looking like they wanted to talk and stop, as if they had something to say.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what are you doing standing at the door? I thought I was looking for a young lady in the middle of the night before I came in and was seen."


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin didn''t know how to tell Li Yundong because they were worried about Shen you. They were nervous and worried, but Li Yundong made a joke and immediately drove away their worries.

 Chapter 2613

    Ziyuan glared at Li Yundong angrily and said in a low voice, "what miss? Are we like Miss?"


    Zhou Qin chuckled and said, "if we were young ladies, how much should we charge you?"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect them to follow their own jokes. He laughed and waved his hand and said, "there are beautiful women living in empty valley. One smile charms the city and two smiles charms the country. You two fairies on earth, I can''t afford this money!"


    Ziyuan said angrily with a smile, "what a mess. If Du Fu, the poet saint, knew that you had changed his poetry so disorderly, he was afraid to jump out of the coffin with anger!"


    Su Chan pulled Li Yundong''s arm and smiled. She nodded her nose and whispered in his ear, "Hey, sir, the chick won''t charge you!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan in surprise: "did I say I would give you money? You can really be amorous!"


    Su Chan immediately pulled her face long and bitterly: "I hate it. Is it worthless?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "of course, my chick is worthless. It''s priceless!"


    At first, Su Chan heard her mouth pouting high, but when she heard the last sentence, she immediately smiled and giggled.


    When Zhou Qin and Ziyuan saw their little couple flirting and flirting, they looked at each other as if there were no one else. They couldn''t help thinking: what would li Yundong look like if shen you succeeded?


    Such consequences made them shudder when they thought about it. For a time, they didn''t know how to talk to Li Yundong.


    After a while, Ziyuan whispered to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, you don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything over Shen Wancai."


    Li Yundong patted the little girl''s head and motioned to let her sit aside. He himself sat up and said to Ziyuan, "of course I know. I''m naturally relieved that you won''t do anything that worries me like cicada son."


    Su Chan said angrily, "you hate it. I''m very measured and working hard to keep you out of trouble!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "yes, thanks to you, I''m still alive now! I should really thank you! Su Chan, immortal!"


    Su Chan shouted and jumped on Li Yundong, pinching and biting. She said angrily, "I''m so angry that I don''t have a good word to see me! You despise me, don''t you despise me!"


    Li Yundong and the little girl laughed for a while. When Zhou Qin and Ziyuan saw that they looked like lacquer and glue, they became more and more afraid and guilty. Zhou Qin coughed and said, "master, in fact, we have a few things to tell you this time."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course I know. Something must have happened. You three came together."


    Zhou Qin looked a little unnatural. Her sharp teeth and sharp tongue had long disappeared. She hesitated to say what had happened in the Shen family, and then whispered, "master, I''m not good. If I were alert enough, I wouldn''t let Su Chan encounter this danger. I..."


    Li Yundong listened to Zhou Qin with a smile at the beginning, but slowly, the smile on Li Yundong''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by Sen Han''s face and cold eyes.

 Chapter 2614

    Different from the imagination of Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, Li Yundong did not jump like an angry Beast, but chose silence.


    This man of practice can be called the youngest overhaul pedestrian. At this time, he already has his own dignity and bearing. When he doesn''t laugh, he just sits there. His broad shoulders and strong back are like mountains. He is so powerful that he is suffocating that others don''t dare to breathe more.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan can be said to watch Li Yundong step by step from a domineering, cheerful and jumping little boy to today, and gradually evolve into such a Li Yundong today, but the more they get along with Li Yundong for a long time, the more they respect Li Yundong.


    This respect comes not only from Li Yundong''s courageous and diligent cultivation speed, but also from his aboveboard and supreme character and temperament. I don''t know when to start. In their minds, Li Yundong is no longer a young boy, but a great man who can carry a sky on his shoulders.


    Zhou Qin, fearless and fearless, looked at Li Yundong timidly. The abnormal behavior of the man she deeply loved made her feel uneasy. She tentatively wanted to say something, but soon Li Yundong raised his hand, stopped Zhou Qin''s words and said in a deep voice, "where is Shen you? Where is he?"


    As soon as Li Yundong spoke, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were relieved. Ziyuan took over and said, "Zhou Qin also went to find shen you''s whereabouts before, but he suddenly disappeared. Zhou Qin lost his trace when he tracked the place where the blood disappeared..."


    Li Yundong''s face became more gloomy. He said angrily, "Zhou Qin... I don''t care what method you use to find him!"


    Zhou Qin nodded vigorously, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, I also want to chop this scum by myself!" but soon she moved in her heart and said tentatively, "master, do you think it''s the Shen family''s own people who secretly picked up shen you? It was just a bitter meat trick before?"


    Ziyuan was surprised and looked at Zhou Qin quietly, but Zhou Qin seemed unaware and still looked at Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan knows that Zhou Qin can be said to be a person regardless of good and bad. Her only value judgment is and only one: she believes what Li Yundong says! What did Li Yundong say? Even if there is a volcanic cliff in front of her, she can''t jump wrong!


    Zhou Qin''s words were tantamount to testing Li Yundong''s mind. If Li Yundong wanted to revenge the Shen family, she turned around and did it.


    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong''s gloomy eyes and looked at Zhou Qin. The expressionless face made her tremble in her heart. Ziyuan quickly and gently advised: "Li Yundong, I know you are angry, but you should calm down and don''t hate house and black. This is only shen you''s fault. Don''t involve Shen Wancai''s fault."


    After Li Yundong was silent for a while, he said slowly: "Ziyuan, don''t worry. I''m not a cruel and murderous person. To be fair, Shen Wancai has dealt with this matter fairly, and I can''t pick his stubble. But the reason why I insist on Zhou Qin to find shen you is not for anything else, but that I must let the world know that if someone wants to touch the people around me, I must personally let him pay the price! Others humiliate me, bully me, scold me, curse me and hate me. I just wave away... "

 Chapter 2615

    Then, Li Yundong''s eyes coagulated and said murderously, "but if someone dares to touch a cold hair around me, I will kill him! Otherwise, one of these things will have two, two will have three! In the future, if these things fall on you, you say, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhou Qin''s face moved when he heard this. He couldn''t help thinking: Master said that the people around him... Also have me?


    Ziyuan also jumped in her heart, but she quickly covered up her momentary gaffe by lifting her hair around her ears. After she calmed down, she smiled and said: "It''s the so-called showing Bodhisattva''s heart by thunder. You''re right! However, shen you doesn''t know where to go now. Where to start? I believe Shen Wancai shouldn''t be foolish enough to protect his son."


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice: "Shen Wancai is a decisive hero. If you can''t make friends with him, you must ensure that you can''t become an enemy. If you become an enemy... You must ensure that you eliminate this enemy at the first time, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    Zhou Qin said softly, "master, I think... You can really consider taking Shen Wancai for your own use. In any way, if he is on our side, it will be a great help to us."


    Li Yundong was noncommittal. After he was silent for a while, Su Chan, who had been silent, carefully pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve. She leaned over Li Yundong''s ear and whispered: "Sir, don''t be angry, chick. Isn''t it all right? Chick will pay attention to it in the future. It''s not what grandpa made for me. I won''t eat anything so that there will be no accident! OK?"


    Li Yundong finally burst into a smile on his gloomy face: "Hey, are you implying me that I want to cook for you all my life?"


    Su Chan smiled and narrowed her eyes into a line: "OK, OK, I like Yundong''s food best!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile, pinched the meat on the little girl''s cheek and said, "you, you, when can you make me worry less!"


    Su Chan tightly hugged Li Yundong''s arm, put her chin on Li Yundong''s shoulder and whispered, "you know, I will be very careful in the future! I don''t want to see you angry. You were so scary just now. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to breathe more!"


    Li Yundong tilted his head at her and said with a smile, "are you afraid to see me angry? Do you dislike me?"


    Su Chan giggled and hugged Li Yundong''s arm more and more tightly: "no, although I''m a little afraid of you just now, I''m glad to see you so nervous! Hee hee, no matter what you become, the chick won''t dislike you!"


    With a warm heart, Li Yundong looked at Su Chan and smiled gently: "yes, no matter what you look like, I won''t dislike you! This is our agreed agreement!"


    The two were as if no one else were close for a while. Li Yundong heard Zhou Qin''s dry cough next to him. He remembered that there were two spectators next to him. He looked back with some apology, smiled and said, "sorry, let you see jokes again. By the way, Ziyuan, you''re here at the right time this time. Come and have a look at this."

 Chapter 2616

    With that, Li Yundong pushed the "King Kong longevity" he had read to Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan''s intimacy before. Her heart was sour and strange. An unspeakable strange smell filled her heart, which made her very uncomfortable. At this time, seeing Li Yundong say so, she immediately came forward and diverted her attention.


    Ziyuan only looked at it and immediately widened his eyes: "this is master Zhang Zhishun''s King Kong longevity skill?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I knew you knew who Zhang Zhishun was. You really know all the schools in the practice world like the back of your hand."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong in surprise: "don''t you know Master Zhang Zhishun?"


    Li Yundong gave a dry smile: "you know... I''ve only practiced for half a year. I don''t know so many practitioners. If I hadn''t met him yesterday, I wouldn''t know there is such a person in the world."


    Ziyuan shook his head inconceivably and said, "Master Zhang Zhishun is one of the only old elders in our Chinese Taoist practice circle. He is also a well-known overhaul pedestrian recognized by the state. He once served as the people''s representative of Baoji County, Shaanxi Province, the president of China Taoist Association, the president of Hunan Cili wuliei mountain Taoist Association, the executive director of the national Taoist Association, etc."


    Zhou Qin was born in officialdom and was particularly sensitive to these. She widened her eyes and said, "this man has a lot of background!"


    Ziyuan said seriously: "It''s not just that he has a strong background. Let''s not mention that after he settled in Ding''an County, Hainan, he promoted his King Kong longevity in the county, which has set off an upsurge of national health preservation in the local area. Moreover, due to the influence of Zhang Zhishun for decades, the ratio of centenarians in Ding''an County far exceeds the national average level, which is the data standard of the United Nations for judging the" hometown of longevity " Twenty two times! "


    Su Chan exclaimed, "Wow, that''s great! Why haven''t I heard of such a pedestrian before?"


    Li Yundong sighed, shook his head and said, "because people don''t pursue fame and wealth at all, they don''t have a good reputation. Immortal Zhang benefits the party and doesn''t cherish himself with the view of the sect. I''m not as good as him!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong strangely: "how could master Zhang Zhishun pass on his" King Kong longevity skill "to you? Although Master Zhang Zhishun never cherishes himself, and King Kong longevity skill is also passed on to all disciples, it''s the first time I heard that he gave people a book version of King Kong longevity skill. You know, this is the top skill inside but not outside!"


    Li Yundong''s respect for Master Zhang Zhishun was raised to a higher level. He said with emotion that he had met Zhang Zhishun, and then said: "The reason why I call you here is because I''m afraid that something will happen when I wander outside the sky. At that time, no one will protect Cao Kefei and no one will protect me, so I bother you. Since you''re here now, you might as well leave someone to help me protect the Dharma. I''ve long wanted to try what kind of state it is when I wander outside the sky and do nothing."


    He has obtained a valuable skill, which is no different from drugs to drug addicts for a practitioner. Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin naturally understand Li Yundong''s mind itching.

 Chapter 2617

    Ziyuan smiled and said, "it''s all right. We''re here. You can rest assured and leave it to us."


    Li Yundong smiled: "well, since you are all here, what else do I have to worry about?"


    With that, Li Yundong turned his head and nodded to Zhou Qin. Then he smiled with Su Chan. He sat down cross legged and soon entered a very deep meditation.


    But not long after Li Yundong had just settled down, Su Chan suddenly gave a low voice and exclaimed, "Oh, what if Yundong forgot to come back?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "no, although Yuanshen''s trip is dangerous, with Li Yundong''s determination and strength, he must be able to avert danger. It''s just a matter of time to wake up earlier or later."


    Su Chan looked at her eagerly: "yes, but what if... Sister Ziyuan, your spiritual palace sect ceremony starts more than ten days later and Yundong hasn''t woken up? What if the Japanese call and Yundong hasn''t woken up? What if... Tianji xuanhu really appears and Yundong hasn''t woken up?"


    Su Chan asked Ziyuan and Zhou Qin what to do for three consecutive times. They were calm and had many ideas. The three of them looked at each other, stared at each other, and said in unison: Yes, if all this came together, what should we do?


    Su Chan asked Ziyuan and Zhou Qin speechless. When they came back to their senses, they laughed bitterly together.


    Ziyuan sighed, "there''s no way. When my master used to go on a spiritual journey, sometimes he woke up in a day or two, sometimes he didn''t wake up for a month or two. He didn''t eat or drink at all. The whole person was like going into hibernation."


    Zhou Qin asked incomprehensibly, "can''t you wake him up? Just like master lost in Xiaoqian world last time, you entered Xiaoqian world and brought him out?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "No, it''s different from traveling in the little thousand world. No matter how big the little thousand world is, it''s still marginal. It takes a lot of time to find the three thousand small worlds one by one. But traveling in the big thousand world is equivalent to placing a person''s Yang God energy in the vast universe. At this time, a person is incredibly small, and the universe The universe is also vast. Not only practitioners are easy to get lost, but even if I want to find Li Yundong''s Yang God, I can''t start, because I don''t know where his Yang God will fly to the universe. "


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help but be shocked: "is it useless to forcibly wake him up?"


    Ziyuan sighed, "if you wake him up by force, it may cause him to become possessed. When my master used to go on a spiritual journey, martial uncle Yan Fang was there to protect the Dharma. Sometimes the master''s spiritual journey lasted only a day or two, sometimes it lasted a month or two, and martial uncle Yan Fang was there to stay for a month or two."


    Then Ziyuan said to Zhou Qin, "by the way, you should have heard of a poem. This poem is called: Panasonic asks the boy and the lecturer goes to collect medicine. Only in this mountain, the clouds don''t know where!"

 Chapter 2618

    Zhou Qin smiled: "of course you know this poem, but Ziyuan you..." Zhou Qin is also a very smart person. She quickly moved in her heart and suddenly said: "you mean... Master, he is now in this situation of ''only in the mountain, the clouds don''t know where''?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "Exactly, Li Yundong has now reached the intermediate stage of the golden body realm. His own small universe and the universe of heaven and earth begin to understand and integrate with each other slowly. This process is the process of ''picking medicine''. We all know that he exists between the universe of heaven and earth, but we don''t know where he is. Therefore, this poem actually refers to the realm of cultivation My spiritual poetry. "


    Zhou Qin sighed: "No wonder Taoism has declined so much. When I read Taoist classics before, my biggest feeling is that various Taoist practice classics are both mysterious and illusory. The worst thing is that people in the past liked to describe their skills with poems of various metaphors and metaphors. As a result, if later people practice according to the classics, they will easily go astray and go astray because of their wrong understanding Fire is possessed by evil. Unless instructed by a famous teacher, you may not find a way and practice the Dharma all your life! Alas, I didn''t expect that this familiar poem is also a practice poem! "


    Ziyuan smiled: "Jia Dao used to be a monk and is half a practitioner. When Li Yundong wakes up this time, it depends on the chance. Now the situation is so urgent that he must be eager to improve his skills before he will choose to go on a spiritual journey."


    Zhou Qin asked, "what if linggong sect holds a succession ceremony at this time?"


    Ziyuan''s eyes flashed a dark color, but she soon smiled: "the leader is just an illusory cloud. If you miss it, you''ll miss it. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Chan, who had been listening to them discussing their practice, suddenly said, "sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin, why don''t I guard Yundong and you two take care of President Cao?"


    Zhou Qin immediately shook his head and said, "Su Chan, let me take care of master. You and Ziyuan will take care of President Cao."


    Ziyuan clapped the "King Kong longevity skill" in his hands and said, "don''t you want to learn and practice with such a treasure in front of you?"


    Su Chan blinked and said, "isn''t this from Master Zhang Zhishun to Yundong? Can we practice?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "since Master Zhang Zhishun passed the classics to Li Yundong in written form, it shows that he is not afraid of the King Kong longevity skill On the contrary, I think Master Zhang Zhishun also wants to spread this skill to the world. Let''s live up to his wishes. He doesn''t send a set of classics to anyone. This opportunity can''t happen all the time. "


    Zhou Qin took over the "King Kong longevity skill" in Ziyuan''s hand. At the beginning, he looked at it carelessly, but the more he saw her, the more he looked, the more excited he looked. After watching it for a while, she suddenly closed the classics, gritted her teeth and said, "no, I can''t see it anymore. I want to settle down again."


    Ziyuan smiled: "how about this? The three of us take turns to leave one here to practice martial arts while protecting Li Yundong. The other two are responsible for taking care of Cao Kefei. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2619

    Su Chan clapped her hands and smiled, "OK, this method is good! I''ll take care of the first day."


    Ziyuan was about to speak, but suddenly someone knocked at the door. Zhou Qin turned and shouted, "come in, the door is unlocked!"


    After a while, the door was gently pushed open. Half of a beautiful girl came in at the door and said weakly, "Li Yundong... Isn''t it in this room?"


    When Ziyuan looked, she saw that the girl was the big star Liu Feier who came to congratulate Cao Kefei on the opening day of the three immortals. She smiled and said, "Li Yundong lives here. What can I do for him?"


    Liu fei''er looked at the asters with a puzzled look on her face and muttered strangely in her heart: it''s really strange. Should I ask you this? Why did you guys come all of a sudden early in the morning? Yes... Did you spend the night here? Gee, this immortal Li is very romantic!


    However, she also knew that Li Yundong''s relationship with them far exceeded her own, so she smiled politely and said, "everyone in our crew is ready to go. Let me ask if Li Yundong got up? Didn''t he say he wanted to go with us?"


    Ziyuan smiled. She turned her head and said to Su Chan, "Su Chan, then you can guard Li Yundong here. I''ll go with Zhou Qin first."


    Su Chan nodded very cleverly and smiled, "then I''ll take a bath first!" then she tied her hair and rushed into the bathroom with interest.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and nodded. They went to the door. Zhou Qin smiled politely and reserved at Liu Feier: "Miss Liu Feier, let''s go. My master asked me to take care of you."


    Liu Feier saw that Zhao Yougen was scared away by Li Yundong before. She expected that Zhao Yougen would not appear in front of them in a short time. Therefore, she ran up early this morning. It was purely a girl who came to the mysterious "immortal Li" out of admiration and wanted to spend more time with him.


    But who expected to see three beautiful women in Li Yundong''s room early in the morning, and each beauty was not under her own, which really depressed Liu Feier.


    Although Liu Feier was unhappy, she had excellent self-cultivation and didn''t show her face. She smiled politely and brightly: "well, welcome to our crew!"


    Then he took them downstairs.


    Ziyuan treats people and things coldly. When she meets people in the secular world, she can''t speak without talking. If it wasn''t for Li Yundong''s sake, she wouldn''t set foot in the world at all.


    In the past, Zhou Qin was a girl of a unique family. When she was enthusiastic, she was as passionate as fire, and when she was indifferent, she was as cold as ice. Especially after practice, her temperament became like Aoxue Chimonanthus.


    At the beginning, Liu fei''er also talked with them from time to time and wanted to find some topics, but Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were very indifferent when they met strangers. Although they talked politely and smiled every time and answered politely, their eyebrows and temperament revealed a dust-free demeanor that was lingran in all sentient beings.

 Chapter 2620

    Slowly, Liu fei''er felt very boring when she said it. She turned her face disappointingly and never spoke to Ziyuan and Zhou Qin again. She said to herself: I hate it. What is immortal Li doing? It''s so boring to face these two iceberg beauties!


    After they went down to the gate of the hotel, Liu Feier saw Cao Kefei waiting at the door. She immediately seemed relieved. She ran quickly towards Cao Kefei and said, "your little friend doesn''t know what to do. He found two beauties to be his doubles. Look, they are acquaintances. You''ve seen them."


    Cao Kefei looked at it and was immediately startled. He quickly stared at Liu Feier: "what little enemy, can you talk nonsense? Nonsense!"


    She hurried to Zhou Qin, smiled and shook hands with her: "it''s Miss Zhou''s arrival. It''s too far to welcome!" then she nodded and smiled politely with Ziyuan.


    Zhou Qin smiled and shook hands with Cao Kefei, but her eyes stared at Cao Kefei carefully for a while, but she didn''t speak.


    Cao kefena touched his cheek stiffly: "is there anything on my face?"


    Zhou Qin returned to his senses, smiled and said, "nothing. I''m a little happy to see President Cao again. However, President Cao, you''ve become beautiful again."


    Cao Kefei covered her mouth and smiled, "really? Well, even if you are telling the truth, I''m so flattered to be praised by Miss Zhou. Get in the car. The car is about to leave."


    Zhou Qin smiled and asked Cao Kefei and Liu Feier to get on the bus first. Then she turned her head and looked at the Ziyuan, saying in a low voice, "the mystery of heaven and the xuanhu haven''t attached yet?"


    Ziyuan looked serious. Under the cover of her body, she quickly took out the sky glass mirror in her sleeve and touched it with her hand. Then Cao Kefei''s figure appeared in the mirror, and a few light balls of different colors floated in her figure.


    After only one look, Ziyuan quickly wiped out the picture on the mirror, and then hid the sky glass mirror. She said in a deep voice: "sure enough, as I expected, the mysterious fox has attached to the body! Now Cao Kefei has two souls and five souls. Before, she had only one soul and three souls!"


    Zhou Qin was surprised: "ah? How did you see it? Why couldn''t I see it? Did you see it through the sky glass mirror?"


    Ziyuan whispered: "All schools and sects have some secrets that are not preached. I heard that the secret of Quanzhen Longmen sect is the king''s physiognomy! They can infer a person''s destiny through the face-to-face technique. The secret of Zhengyi sect is the technique of looking at Qi! Whether it''s weather, earth gas, mountain gas, water gas, popularity, dragon gas, five elements gas, or wealth, the major pedestrians of Zhengyi sect can see it Seeing through, Tianshi Zhang, who was the first teacher of Zhengyi religion, sat down and chose the best practice treasure in the world - Longhu Mountain. "


    Zhou Qin asked curiously, "what about your linggong sect?"


    Ziyuan smiled proudly and said: "Our linggong sect is good at secret sound transmission and soul recognition. In fact, this is also a disguised derivative of the Qi watching skill of Zhengyi sect, because the stronger a person''s soul is, the stronger his breath will be and the stronger the breath can be reflected. At first, Cao Kefei''s breath was incredibly weak, so I inferred that she may have incomplete soul. Later, I secretly used the sky glass mirror After the trial, he confirmed this. "

 Chapter 2621

    Zhou Qin said: "but... If the mysterious fox has been attached to Cao Kefei, why didn''t she show it at all just now? Is it difficult? Is it impossible? Everyone can''t be like Yan Fang?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe... The divine knowledge and memory of Tianji xuanhu haven''t awakened yet?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned: "what will happen if you wake up? What about Cao Kefei''s divine knowledge and memory? Or what will happen to Cao Kefei?"


    Asters look a little heavy: "It''s very simple. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! Once the divine knowledge and memory of Tianji xuanhu awaken, Cao Kefei''s divine knowledge and memory will be ruthlessly erased! Tianji xuanhu is definitely not a kind-hearted person! Besides, if it''s you, after being sealed for more than 1000 years, you suddenly wake up and give up your residual soul?"


    Zhou Qin''s face sank slightly. She looked worried and said, "no... if Tianji xuanhu just grabbed Cao Kefei''s body, we can help Cao Kefei rebuild his body. But if she wants to erase Cao Kefei''s memory and divine consciousness... Is that too much? Shifu, if he knows, he will never agree!"


    Ziyuan naturally knows what character and temper Li Yundong is. She looks at Cao Kefei, who is talking with the rest of the crew in the car with great laughter, and whispers, "yes... If Li Yundong knows, what should he do?"


    When Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were worried, Ruan Hongling and the little foxes seemed very careless and carefree at their home in Tiannan city.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Hongling got out of bed early. She was yawning out of the door to go to the bathroom. She saw that several little foxes had already sat in the living room. She looked full of interest and watched the soap opera with relish.


    Ruan Hongling has been hanging out with these little foxes for a long time. She also knows that they are no different from ordinary little girls, even more innocent. She doesn''t know what the dangers in the world are.


    At this time, Ao Wushuang is away. Ziyuan specially told Ruan Hongling to help take care of the fox Zen sect. Ruan Hongling has been taken care of since childhood. Where is she willing to take care of others?


    But even so, she still had to stir up the beam, because now the whole fox Zen door is almost empty. Although Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong are also regarded as predecessors of the fox Zen door, it can be said that Ruan Hongling with Xianxia Hongling handkerchief has extraordinary combat power. Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong together may not be Ruan Hongling''s opponent!


    Ruan Hongling went to the living room. She looked at several little foxes sitting on the sofa. Seeing that they were only five, she asked, "there are still two of you?"


    A little fox didn''t lift his head. He pointed to the bathroom behind him and said, "it''s inside!"


    Ruan Hongling gave a cry and went to the bathroom. As soon as she was about to push the door in, she heard Ling Yue''s crisp voice inside. She said angrily, "Hey, don''t touch it again! You touch the top and the bottom, and you''ve lost all your hair. Such a tender skin is running water! What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 2622

    Ruan Hongling heard this, and suddenly she was smart. Her drowsiness disappeared without a trace. She opened her eyes fiercely and said, "no, what''s Ling Yue doing in there?"? Mo, Mo Fei, Li Yundong has just left. Elder martial sister, she has just left. She, she, she... "


    Although Ruan Hongling is fierce and jealous of evil, she is also a yellow flower girl after all. It is difficult to restrain herself when she thinks of shame. She is really angry from the root of her ears to the root of her neck.


    What a formality!


    Early in the morning, I was here to have sex!!


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she pushed open the door of the bathroom and rushed in. She shouted: "bastard, you don''t want to be debauchery, why are you here..."


    But before she finished, she saw Ling Yue and a little fox standing in front of the wash basin. There was a pool of peaches in the wash basin. The little fox held a fresh and tender peach in his hand. A layer of skin had been rubbed off and crystal clear juice was left. She tilted her head and stared at herself, while Ling Yue looked at Ruan Hongling in surprise and asked: "Sister Hongling, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so excited? What debauchery?"


    Ruan Hongling stared at the boss. Her eyes searched the bathroom like radar, but she saw that the doors and windows were closed. Where else was there except Ling Yue and little fox?


    Ruan Hongling nodded in her heart and said secretly: No, I made a mistake?


    Ruan Hongling was extremely embarrassed. She stammered and said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Ling Yue and the little fox are human spirits. They quickly react, and they don''t answer. After they look at each other, they are very ambiguous and giggle. The laughter is thief and very hateful.


    Ruan Hongling was angry in her heart. Her eyes stared, and she was a little open-minded. She hardened her head and said, "I ask you, what were you talking about? What touched the top and the bottom? What shed hair and ran water? How can you say such dirty words?"


    Ling Yue and the little fox couldn''t help it. They immediately laughed and laughed back and forth. Ling Yue picked up a peach from the sink and said with a giggle: "don''t you just touch the top and bottom of the peach, don''t you lose your hair and run water when you touch more?"


    With that, they couldn''t help laughing again.


    Ling Yue and the little fox laughed so much that Ruan Hongling wanted to find a seam to drill in at this moment. She blushed and had a thick neck. She stamped her foot and rushed out. Without saying a word, she rushed into her room, drilled into the quilt like an ostrich, covered her hot and ashamed cheek, and beat the bed in anger: "Damn, these two dead girls must be intentional! It''s so hateful!"


    After a while, Ruan Hongling heard another roar of laughter outside the door. It was obvious that Ling Yue told other little foxes what had just happened, which made everyone laugh.


    Ruan Hongling is so angry that her tears are about to fall down. Where has she suffered such oppression in her daily life?


    "Asshole, asshole, a group of assholes!" Ruan Hongling gnashed her teeth and scolded in a low voice, but when she was angry, she suddenly heard a cry outside the door: "sister Hongling!"

 Chapter 2623

    Ruan Hongling is ashamed and angry. How can she answer their words? She angrily blocked her ears with the pillow and whispered, "don''t listen, I can''t hear, I can''t hear!"


    But although the little foxes'' cultivation skills were not good, they became goblins after all. Before long, their cries not only did not weaken, but more and more clearly penetrated Ruan Hongling''s ears.


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she sat up from the bed and shouted, "what are you shouting? What are you shouting!"


    Ruan Hongling shouted loudly, which shocked the little foxes. After a while, Ling Yue''s voice came in weakly from the door: "sister Hongling, someone is looking for you."


    Ruan Hongling thought of her previous humiliation and said angrily, "who is looking for me? Who will look for me at this time? No one can see me! Go away, go away!"


    As soon as Ruan Hongling''s voice fell, he heard a low angry hum: "hum, how domineering and powerful! It''s true that he has been with demons for too long. He even has a good temper!"


    As soon as Ruan Hongling heard the sound, an exciting spirit sat up from the bed and rushed out of the door like a gust of wind.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the little fox in the living room looking at the door like a great enemy. Ling Yue also grabbed her arm and whispered, "it''s the person of Zhengyi religion."


    Ruan Hongling took a deep breath and looked at the door. However, she saw Zou Pingzheng of Zhengyi religion standing at the door, holding a gold note in both hands and looking at herself with a sneer.


    Zou Ping saw Ruan Hongling come out, she snorted a sneer, then turned and left.


    Ruan Hongling shouted, "stop! What are you doing here?"


    Zou Ping sneered: "immortal Ruan, didn''t you want to drive people away just now? Although I Zou Ping is not a great person, I''m not driven away by others. I have to rely on a shameless person who won''t go!"


    With that, she took a step to go out.


    Ruan Hongling was in doubt, especially when she saw the gold post in Zou Ping''s hand. She looked confident and fearless. She couldn''t help but drink again: "wait a minute, what''s the matter with you? What''s in your hand?"


    Zou Ping stopped, turned her head and sneered, "do you care? Since you care, why did you drive people away indiscriminately just now?"


    Ruan Hongling was not willing to say what had happened before, but she was thin skinned and couldn''t make an apology. She stuck her neck and said, "you can''t go. You can''t go until you make things clear!"


    Zou Ping laughed: "why? Just because you want to leave me?"


    Ruan Hongling was stifled when she heard the speech. Although she had Xianxia Hongling handkerchief in her hand, Zou Ping was not a fuel-efficient lamp. If the two fought and won little, they could cause a formal break between the two factions, or even a confrontation. That would be very bad, especially the succession ceremony of linggong sect is imminent. It''s really instructive to make something at this time!


    Ruan Hongling was angry and speechless. Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong had heard the sound. Liu Yuehong, who was petite and beautiful, looked at Zou Ping and said impolitely, "she''s not enough. What about me?"


    Zou Ping''s eyes flashed angrily and shouted, "do you want to win more?"

 Chapter 2624

    Cao Yi snorted coldly, "win with more? This is the proud Kung Fu of you famous and decent sects. Isn''t that what you did when you surrounded and suppressed our fox Zen sect?"


    Zou Ping said angrily, "this is the gratitude and resentment of our Zhengyi sect. It has nothing to do with the demons of your fox Zen sect. If you know the truth, get back quickly!"


    When the little foxes of fox Zen saw her cry of demons one by one, even the clay figurines were also angry. Moreover, the two families had already formed a lot of hatred before. The little foxes were angry and scolded: "you are the demons! Kill people indiscriminately. What are you not the demons?"


    "You''re a bad man. Get out. You''re not welcome here!"


    "Elder martial sister Ling Yue, you shouldn''t open the door for such a person!"


    Ruan Hongling heard what Zou Ping had said before. She suddenly moved in her heart, raised her hand and motioned to calm the little foxes. She asked, "you say this is the business of our Zhengyi religion? Are you here today... For the succession ceremony of linggong sect?"


    Zou Ping sneered, "you''re smart!"


    Ruan Hongling''s face changed, stretched out her hand and shouted, "bring the gold post!"


    Zou Ping sneered: "do you think you are Li Wudi? Just say a word and let someone give it to you? I tell you, if you don''t apologize today, you won''t get this gold post! Come and grab it if you can!"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that her face turned blue and white for a while. Ling Yue looked at Ruan Hongling apologetically. She whispered, "sister Hongling, I''m sorry if it wasn''t for us..."


    Ruan Hongling immediately interrupted her and whispered, "it has nothing to do with you. Zhengyi religion always likes to trouble us!"


    Ruan Hongling took a deep breath and read repeatedly like self hypnosis: if you can''t bear it, you will mess with big plans, and if you can''t bear it, you will mess with big plans!


    She calmed down, gritted her teeth and said, "Zou Zhenren, I''m really sorry for offending you just now. Please hand over the gold post to me for the sake of the same Zhengyi sect."


    The little foxes on one side saw that Ruan Hongling actually bowed his head and apologized. They immediately shouted: "don''t apologize. If you don''t want this golden post, don''t do it. What''s the big deal?"


    Zou Ping laughed: "It''s no big deal, but without this golden thread, you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the ceremony of linggong sect! Moreover, I Zou Ping came thousands of miles to deliver the golden thread, but I was drunk and scolded. If this news comes out, what do you make the practitioners all over the world think of your linggong sect? Your elder martial sister Ziyuan still wants to succeed the leader? Bah!! don''t dream!"


    Ling Yue jumped up and said angrily, "it was just a misunderstanding. Sister Hongling was joking with us. Who told you? Don''t take your seat according to the number and be amorous!"


    Zou Ping was furious: "you''ve spoken here?" then she turned her head and glared at Ruan Hongling: "Ruan Hongling, are you determined to break the jar? You haven''t taken the gold post according to etiquette!!"


    Ruan Hongling was so aggrieved and angry that she forced out a smile, bent down, raised her hands and said respectfully, "please also give me a post!"


    Zou Ping snorted coldly and glanced at Ruan Hongling: "it''s almost the same! Nah, take it!" after she handed the gold note in her hand to Ruan Hongling, she glanced coldly at the others of fox Zen, smiled coldly and turned away.

 Chapter 2625

    Ruan Hongling straightened up after she left. She looked fixedly at the gold sticker in her hand. For a moment, she remembered that she and her elder martial sister had been living alone and guarding the declining linggong sect over the years, and had been teased and despised by some people of Zhengyi sect, especially the last time Zhang Ling and others of Zhengyi sect robbed the cave of linggong sect in front of her, Even the souls of Yujiao were robbed. Such humiliation was unforgettable to her.


    At the thought of this, Ruan Hongling was sad for a time. Tears rustled down, splashed on the gold post drop by drop, and the crystal tears rolled on the bronzed post and fell to the ground.


    The little foxes on one side couldn''t help thinking of their sect. They felt it and cried with them. Ling Yue whispered to Ruan Hongling: "sister Hongling, don''t cry. When linggong sect takes over the ceremony, we must ask the leader to stand up for you!"


    Other little foxes said in unison, "yes, we support you, sister Hongling!"


    Liu Yuehong and Cao Yi also said decisively: "Zhengyi cult deceives people too much, Hongling, don''t worry, we will help you and immortal Ziyuan!"


    Ruan Hongling wiped her tears and said with a strong smile, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about us. Come on, watch TV, let''s watch TV together."


    Ruan Hongling quickly wiped her face, sat on the sofa, smiled and greeted the little foxes, "don''t mention these unhappy things, watch TV." then she pressed the remote control and said, "what do you want to see?"


    Although the little foxes were heartless, they knew at least. They said one after another, "sister Hongling, we''ll see what you see."


    Ruan Hongling was so upset that there was nothing she wanted to see. She changed the channel aimlessly. Other little foxes followed her mind and watched her change the channel. When they met someone who wanted to see, they opened their mouth, but swallowed their words back.


    But suddenly, Ling Yue grabbed Ruan Hongling''s arm and said, "Hey, sister Hongling, you turn back the stage. I seem to see a news!"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked and turned back to two channels, but suddenly saw a group of Japanese paying homage and burning incense in Hanshan Temple in the TV picture. Among these Japanese, there were many banners and flags, one of which was the most prominent. It said: the leading group of friendly exchanges and friendship between China and Japan in the spiritual world.


    After the last lotus picking meeting, Ruan Hongling was also wary of the practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world. Seeing this picture, she was stunned. She thought: there are many communication traditions in the Chinese and Japanese Buddhist world, but... Many of these people wear Shinto clothes, others wear yin-yang clothes, and they are not Buddhist practitioners, What kind of friendly exchange did you talk about?


    Not only was she confused, but the little foxes also looked at each other one by one. Ling Yue smiled: "at the last lotus gathering, there were three devils, one old, one green and one young. This time, they just formed a group? Do they think they are a large copy?"

 Chapter 2626

    Ling Yue has been involved in the world for a long time, and she knows more about online games than ordinary people. When she said this casually, she immediately made other little foxes giggle: "it''s no use how much you come! The leader can handle them all alone!"


    The little foxes said jokingly, but immediately provoked Ruan Hongling''s heart. She said secretly: Why are these guys so complicated? Why don''t you come early or late? Choose this time? What does advance group mean? Are there any later groups? Why did they rush to our country at this time?


    The collective visit of Japanese spiritual groups immediately gathered the attention of senior Chinese and Japanese leaders, and their nerves were also highly tense.


    In the decades since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, due to the same root, homology and a strip of water, the Chinese and Japanese Buddhist circles have often visited each other on a large scale, especially in recent years, a series of large-scale pilgrimage activities carried out by Japanese Buddhist sects have been quite frequent.


    Since 1984, almost every year, believers of shinyan sect in Japan have visited China for Buddhist exchanges, tourism or pilgrimage.


    One of the most influential is that in 2004, the Japanese shinyan sect organized a visiting group of about 350 people to land in Fujian and make a pilgrimage to the Kaiyuan Temple in Fujian, where the Dharma Master once lived; In addition, in October 2010, Takano University of Japan and the Chinese esoteric society of Hong Kong jointly held a large-scale Buddhist exchange activity, leading believers in Hong Kong, Taiwan and Japan to jointly take the road of air and sea to visit the holy land of the Tang Dynasty, and achieved great repercussions. On April 9, 2011, master CI yuan, the abbot of the cool house of the secret school of the truth of Takano mountain, once again launched the pilgrimage activity of "revisiting the path of the Dharma Master to the Tang Dynasty", which attracted the common attention of the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles.


    Not only shinyan sect, but also Pure Land Sect, Tiantai Sect, fahua sect and other Japanese Buddhist sects have deep exchanges and exchanges with the Chinese Buddhist practice circle.


    For senior Chinese and Japanese leaders, such activities are, by rights, just commonplace.


    However, it was the first time that various sects of the Japanese spiritual world came to China under the banner of friendly exchanges. Although the Chinese and Japanese high-level leaders also believed that these practitioners would not destroy themselves and cause earth shaking things, such a group of large spiritual practitioners ran around with a big swing, but they couldn''t help but make them very nervous.


    What in a threatening manner is the Japanese practice of the Japanese political circles, so the Japanese leaders can not organize the great spiritual practitioners to go to China''s heartland. * *, but they have to greet the top of the Chinese secretly. That''s none of our business!


    The Chinese government has always been a strategy of openly relaxing and secretly monitoring the spiritual world. Although they are vigilant in their hearts, they promise with Chinese magnanimity: "don''t worry, China and Japan have always been friendly neighbors and there will be no conflict. Good neighborliness, harmony and stability are the main melody!"

 Chapter 2627

    But when you put down the phone, the Chinese senior management gave a very strict order and absolutely did not allow any form of friction between the two sides. Otherwise, something would happen and destroy the current good harmonious society and stability. You will bear the consequences!


    This order can make a group of officials of the China Religious Council sad. Over the years, they have maintained a very low-key attitude, lest they appear more in front of the common people in the world, thus causing some unnecessary trouble to the high-level people.


    But now, these Japanese devils really took the wrong medicine. They came to China in groups regardless of sects and beliefs. How should we receive them?


    Although the scandals caused by the Japanese spiritual world a while ago were strictly controlled, more or less some news came to the ears of these officials. At first, they were still gloating, but the violent Japanese spiritual world soon made them laugh.


    In order to deal with this situation, the Council held an emergency meeting, and representatives of major spiritual sects gathered together to discuss how to deal with this difficulty.


    Most of these representatives were once the leaders of various sects and sects in the spiritual world, and even the vast majority were the direct relatives of major sects. They were originally vigorous practitioners, but the officials had been working for a long time and were contaminated with the smell of bureaucrats. They spoke full of cliches and official words. The meeting lasted a whole day, but they were still dead and gloomy, Nothing can be negotiated.


    After discussion, a group of bureaucrats in the practice world and the practitioners in the officialdom stared and didn''t have an idea. Liu Chunping, the Secretary General of the Council who presided over the meeting, was a little annoyed. As soon as he patted the table, he shouted, "you caused everything. How can you clean it up? Can''t you do anything alone?"


    Liu Chunping was fat, fat, and bureaucratic. He slapped his thick palm on the table, which immediately made the tea cups on the table jump.


    A middle-aged man nearest to him, at the moment when the teacup was about to fall, made a lightning move, held the teacup steady, and whispered with a smile: "Secretary General Liu, don''t worry, this matter actually has nothing to do with us. It''s not us. Yes, it''s Li Yundong!"


    Liu Chunping was assigned to this position of "officialdom frontier" after the bridge tofu residue project case a few years ago. Although he was not an official, he could be regarded as a veteran of officialdom. Naturally, he had a thorough understanding of the whole event in advance. Of course, he knew who Li Yundong was.


    Although his position is a bluff, it has no real name. It is a poverty in poverty. The Qingshui Yamen in the Qingshui yamen has even less authority than the Secretary General of a county Party committee. Although it can be regarded as a Beijing official, who is behind Li Yundong?


    Li Yuanbo, Zhou Keqiang!


    These are all feudal officials!


    Two hundred years later, these are people at the level of governor and governor who hold the power of life and death. What about themselves? At best, it''s just a small item of the etiquette department. It''s not even a waiter under the door!

 Chapter 2628

    Besides, the officialdom forces are intertwined and complicated. Who are Li Yuanbo and Zhou Ke standing after they strengthen their bodies? Liu Chunping wants to fight the cold war. Where can he provoke?


    The middle-aged man didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, he became more and more angry. He didn''t lead the man to help him stabilize the teacup. He puffed his fish bubble eyes and shouted: "nonsense, now the focus is on how to deal with it, how to solve it, and what''s the use of investigating the problem!"


    His words made the representatives of other sects look at each other, and they secretly thought: didn''t you pull it up just now? Hum, it''s you at best, it''s you at worst!


    However, these representatives of all sects and factions have been rolling in the officialdom for a long time, and each of them has become very slippery. Although they are unhappy, they have all started to shrink their heads safely, and no one is willing to do this thing.


    Liu Chunping was more and more displeased when he saw that everyone was like a gourd with a sawn mouth. He didn''t hum. He said, "Why are you mute? Don''t you usually speak very well? Hey, Taoist Qingyang! Didn''t you always boast to me about your all real dragon sect? Why don''t you come out at this time?"


    Taoist Qingyang sitting next to him was the middle-aged man who helped him hold the tea cup. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Secretary General Liu, this thing is too big for us alone. Why don''t you ask the opinion of Zhengyi religion?"


    The representative of Zhengyi religion is the uncle of the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling. His name is Zhang Xiansheng. Although he is more than 80 years old, he seems to be no different from people in his forties. He is deaf and clear, strong and fast. However, when he heard Taoist Qingyang say this, he immediately pretended to be old, as if his ears were deaf in a moment: "Ah? What did you just say?"


    When practitioners of other sects saw him pretending to be deaf and dumb, they laughed to themselves. Liu Chunping was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. He said angrily, "you don''t say, right? Well, I''ll make my own decision!"


    The representatives of other sects breathed a sigh of relief and complimented one after another: "Secretary General Liu, your idea must be good!"


    Liu Chunping patted the table and said angrily, "fart, didn''t you pretend to be deaf and dumb just now? Why do you know how to speak now? Will the democratic centralism of our party be brought into play? How can you give play to the democratic centralism like this?"


    A fat middle-aged monk nearby shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, Secretary General Liu, the so-called democratic centralism, that is, no matter what the people and Lord in front of us are, in the final analysis, we still need to centralize power! So, you make up your mind, and then we''ll do it."


    Liu Chunping smiled angrily: "master Shi Jingneng, your words are very meaningful! Are you alluding to my autocracy?"


    Shi Jingneng hurriedly said, "don''t dare!"

 Chapter 2629

    Liu Chunping angrily said: "You boast about yourself and your sects one by one on weekdays. Today, when you encounter this situation, you all pretend to be shrinking turtles! Do you think I don''t know the little abacus in your stomach? Aren''t you afraid of taking responsibility? So you leave all the responsibility to me? Well, I really take this responsibility! This exchange activity between the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles, All media are not allowed to participate in the interview! In addition, all your sects and factions greet their disciples. Take it easy for me this time. Don''t anything happen, otherwise, hum, if it''s big, you''re ready to wipe your ass! "


    As soon as they heard this, the representatives of all sects and factions looked at each other and said to themselves: take it easy? What does God mean by taking it easy? Is it too vague?


    After Liu Chunping finished speaking, he suddenly felt a move in his heart and laughed proudly. He said to himself: hum, if he threw such a hot potato to me, wouldn''t I give it to others?


    He thought of this and said loudly, "in addition, let the provincial leaders of the local religious circles be responsible for the reception. Anyway, wherever these Japanese go, let the local religious circles accompany them and serve them carefully!"


    Taoist Qingyang carefully said, "Secretary General Liu, take it easy. What exactly does that mean? What is taking it easy?"


    Liu Chunping was furious: "take it easy, just take it easy. Can''t you understand? Hum!" when he finished, he patted the table and scared the representatives of all sects and factions to scratch their ears and frown.


    Before long, another Taoist whispered, "Secretary General Liu, let''s fight... No, let''s put some water when we compete?"


    Liu Chunping glanced at him and smiled, "it''s still the Xujing Taoist priest of Qingcheng Mountain who is smart!"


    When the practitioners of other sects heard this, they were immediately surprised. Taoist Qingyang said, "Secretary General Liu, there are many capable people in the Japanese spiritual world. If the two sides compete seriously, whether we can win is still second, but if we release water..."


    Liu Chunping gave him an unhappy look: "who said you won? Who allowed you to win?"


    The practitioners of all sects and sects were stunned. One by one, they could hardly believe their ears. Shi Jing said, "Secretary General Liu, do you mean... We can''t win a game?"


    Liu Chunping snorted: "what if you people start to fight and lose your life? What if you hurt and maim your Japanese friends? What do you want me to tell you? Do you want to cause conflicts and disputes between the two countries? Please, the relationship between the two countries is so complicated now. Do you want to make trouble for the country?"


    The representatives of all factions said in surprise and anger, "but can we only be beaten? What if our people are wounded, maimed or even killed?"


    Liu Chunping was furious and said: you guys have always been used to lawlessness. If you go back 40 years, they will all be beaten into cattle, ghosts and snakes. Why do you yell here?

 Chapter 2630

    But he knew that these words could not be said. If he said it, there would be great disaster. He took a deep breath, pressed his anger, showed a smile on his face, and said softly: "That''s not what I mean. I mean, just act like you! Don''t really fight, act like it! Haven''t you done such a thing before? It''s not good to hurt one on both sides! You know, now that the country has finally relaxed the religious policy, you don''t want anything to happen at this time, forcing the country to tighten the policy again?"


    The representatives of all sects and sects were silent at once. They all knew that it was the "end of the law era", and the decline of the spiritual world was unmatched and unsustainable. Almost every sect was working hard and developing hard. There was no one in the world who understood the meaning of "people do not fight officials, religious forces do not fight imperial power" better than them.


    After a while, Taoist Qingyang whispered, "Secretary General Liu, it''s an invincible game. It doesn''t seem very good. In case it gets out, what will other people think of us?"


    Liu Chunping sneered: "Spread it? Who will spread it? Who will report it? Come on, who can spread the news? Don''t worry, no one will know! What no one knows in this world doesn''t mean that it hasn''t happened? Well, that''s it. Who makes you refuse to make up your mind? Listen carefully. If there is any competition in this fellowship, you may not lose Xu Sheng! "


    "What? You can''t win or lose?" Zhang Huashui shouted in the old gentleman''s pavilion on Qingcheng Mountain, staring at his bull''s eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Zhang Tong, the leader of Qingcheng sect, nodded with a cold face: "yes, martial uncle just called me."


    Zhang Huashui immediately jumped three feet high, and the authentic Sichuan dialect burst out in his mouth. He shouted angrily, "which turtle son''s idea is this? His skull is broken! May defeat or win? He is the board of an immortal! He can think of this ghost idea! He plays the piano indiscriminately! What about martial uncle? I''ll call him now!"


    Zhang Huashui is a reckless firecracker with the temper of Zhang Fei. He was so angry that he was about to take out his mobile phone to make a call, but Zhang Tongtian shouted: "Younger martial brother, what''s the use of calling? It''s the idea of the top! You still want to change the idea of the top? Do you have such a great ability? If you want to have such a great ability, I, the leader, will you do it?"


    Zhang Hua''s face was red and his neck was thick. He gasped and roared, "do you want me to kneel down by these little devils?"


    Zhang Tongtian''s face was cold and his eyes were full of anger. His fists were tightly clenched, and his earthly strength ran around in his body, but there was no place to vent.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Huashui advised: "elder martial brother, how can you swallow this tone? Why should we listen to these turtle sons? Let me release water and lose it to the little devils, I can''t do it! At that time, I have to kill one or two little devils myself to let them know my power!"


    Zhang Tongtian shouted angrily, "shut up! Do you think you''re eating and drinking water? Do you think you killed the practitioners of other sects?"

 Chapter 2632

    Zhang Huashui snorted angrily, stamped his foot, squatted a hard green brick under his feet like flour, and said angrily, "I''ll hold my breath when I think about it!"


    Seeing that he was so angry, Zhang Tongtian couldn''t help persuading him: "don''t think about it. Think about how to deal with Li Yundong at the succession ceremony of linggong sect!"


    Zhang huashuidun was so angry that he smiled angrily: "this turtle son, I''ve wanted to fight him for a long time. It''s just new and old hatred! I''d like to ask him why he wants to kill our Qingcheng sect people that day!"


    Zhang Tongtian said in a deep voice: "the murderer is not necessarily him. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now."


    Zhang Huashui hummed, "even if it''s not him, it must be related to him, it must be related to Fox Zen! He''s the leader of fox Zen. Who can I find? Hum, even if he doesn''t come to take over the ceremony of linggong sect, I won''t give him a good look when he comes! Little fox Zen dares to run wild in Qingcheng Mountain!"


    Zhang Tongtian was noncommittal. After a while, he sighed slowly and said, "yes, I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    When the brothers Zhang Tongtian and Zhang Hua secretly complained about the news of "no victory but no defeat", the whole Chinese practice community exploded because of the news. Although the people of all schools of practice were boiling for a while, the old and prudent practitioners of the sect quickly put down the pressure of resentment.


    In their opinion, if everyone loses, no one can laugh at anyone anyway, and the news can''t spread. The threat of this trip in Japan''s practice circles is just the problem of tinea pedis, and the upcoming ceremony of the leader of linggong sect of Zhengyi religion to take over is the most serious problem!


    If Ziyuan succeeds in taking over as the leader, how will the sect pattern of the spiritual world evolve? Will she continue to follow the command and leadership of the Orthodox Church? If Ziyuan fails to succeed as the leader, will Zhengyi religion annex linggong sect? If the annexation is successful, what will happen to the power pattern of the spiritual world?


    Moreover, in this succession ceremony... How will Li Wudi, who has a very close personal relationship with Ziyuan, react? If he supports asters, what changes will it cause?


    For this, the practitioners of all sects and sects can be said to have opened their eyes and held their breath, waiting for the day of taking over the ceremony.


    However, among the practitioners of various sects and sects, there are also a group of people who do not take the succession ceremony seriously, but regard the collective visit of Japanese spiritual groups as bigger than heaven.


    In the Longmen building in Tiannan City, Du Fei was concentrating on the documents in front of him, but soon he was disturbed by a sudden knock on the door. He looked up and said, "please come in!"


    Soon, the door of his office was pushed open by a young beauty wearing professional ol clothes. Behind her stood a man with very sharp eyes, which were Wei Qing and Yue Sheng.


    Du Fei saw them and immediately frowned slightly. He turned to the Secretary waiting for him to sign the document and said, "go out first."


    The Secretary retreated very skillfully. Seeing that she closed the door, Wei Qing immediately rushed to the table, pressed his hands on the table, and said angrily, "elder martial brother, have you heard?"

 Chapter 2633

    Du Fei put down his pen calmly, leaned back in the wide boss''s chair and said, "what did you hear?"


    As soon as Wei Qing patted the document in front of him, he said angrily, "you must know, don''t pretend! It''s a matter of making mistakes or winning!"


    Du Fei sighed: "as soon as I saw you two come in, I knew it was this! What? You wouldn''t expect me to turn the tide?"


    Yue Sheng, who never liked words, said in a deep voice, "senior brother, you have a wide range of people. Maybe you can deliver words to the top. How can you do this? Can you defeat or win? Such absurd words can be said? What do those who say this regard us Chinese practitioners as?"


    Du Fei rubbed his temples with both hands and said bitterly: "You two guys are really hot-blooded! It''s clear that it''s the idea of officials who don''t want to be implicated and clap their heads! However, you won''t be naive enough to think that even if I hand it over, they can change the result? Don''t be kidding. You know you want face, but people who are officials don''t know. Just take back what they say. Don''t you slap him in the face?"


    Wei Qing''s face turned white with anger. She said angrily, "should we lose our face? Elder martial brother, you are the most powerful. Hurry to find a way!"


    Du Fei waved his hand and said, "there''s no way. There''s no way! This is a dead end. Don''t think about it! Well... At least I can''t live this end."


    Wei Qing moved in her heart and said tentatively, "who can make this game?"


    Yue Sheng suddenly blurted out, "Li Yundong?"


    Wei Qing''s eyes lit up: "yes, he must have a way!"


    Du Fei saw that she turned around and wanted to go. He immediately stopped her and said, "Hey, are you sick? I don''t know that the medicine King Ding was noisy a while ago? Don''t hurt li Yundong. He can''t break the game!"


    Wei Qing and Yue Sheng looked at each other, and a touch of despair and unwillingness flashed in their eyes: "are we going to endure humiliation?"


    Du Fei pondered for a while. He said, "you find someone... Maybe he has a way."


    Wei Qing and Yue Sheng hurriedly and nervously asked, "who?"


    Du Fei saw that Wei Qing and Yue Sheng looked nervous. He immediately smiled: "you know this man, that''s our martial uncle!"


    Wei Qing stamped his foot and said, "senior brother, there are several senior brothers. Which one is it?"


    On the other hand, Yue Sheng suddenly moved in his heart and said tentatively, "is it master mi Jingzi?"


    Mi Jingzi is the Taoist name of Zhang Zhishun, the abbot of Yuchan palace in Hainan. Du Fei listened to him and nodded approvingly: "yes, martial uncle mi Jingzi has a wide range of friends. He once served as the executive director of the national Taoist Association. He is also a respected overhaul pedestrian. He speaks more than I do. Go and ask him and see what his opinion is?"


    Wei Qing looked at Yue Sheng quite unexpectedly and smiled: "you wooden stake reacted very quickly today! That''s good!"


    Yue Sheng hummed softly, "let''s go and hurry to find martial uncle mi Jingzi!"


    With that, he turned and walked out. Wei Qing quickly shouted, "Hey, wait for me!" and he chased out.

 Chapter 2634

    They hurried to Ding''an County, Hainan. When they came to Yuchan palace, it was a few hours later.


    Due to the same school, Wei Qing and Yue Sheng came to the jade toad palace. After seeing Zhang Zhishun''s two disciples and reporting their identities, they were immediately warmly received by the two Taoists who were tall and short.


    The tall Taoist smiled and said, "it''s the young martial nephew of the school. Please come inside quickly! What''s the matter with you here?"


    Zhang Zhishun has a very high seniority, so his disciples follow closely. Therefore, when they see the practitioners of the two Quan Zhenlong sects, a young and handsome man and a young and lovely man, they want to be several generations lower than themselves.


    Wei Qing was a master who refused to suffer. She said angrily, "you are the martial nephew! We have a relationship with Du Fei as martial brothers and sisters and martial brothers. According to generations, we should be peers!"


    The tall Taoist looked up and laughed: "yes, I''ll call you junior sister!"


    Wei Qing snorted, "when did you enter the door? Tell me. Maybe I''m your senior sister!"


    Yue Sheng couldn''t listen anymore. He glared at Wei Qing: "stop it. We''re here to find martial uncle mi Jingzi! Where can we have time to linger here?"


    Hearing this, Wei Qing made a face: "well, for your sake, don''t care about this now!" after that, she smiled and said to the short Taoist aside, "where''s martial uncle mi Jingzi? We have something to find him."


    On weekdays, the short Taoist priest and his senior brother are in the jade toad palace. They almost don''t go out of the gate and don''t step in the second gate. Ding''an County hasn''t been out a few times, let alone the world. Even the opposite sex of the same Taoist in the practice world hasn''t seen many.


    Wei Qing''s beauty is not as good as that of Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others, but she is also a rare beauty. In particular, she is slender, well-balanced and speaks like a Skylark. This smile almost laughed away the soul of the short Taoist. He quickly calmed down and focused on the Lingtai. After a little calmness, Then he took Wei Qing and Yue Sheng to Zhang Zhishun''s residence.


    When they came to Zhang Zhishun''s residence, Wei Qing saw that Zhang Zhishun lived in a rather simple bungalow. The doors and windows of the room were made of wood. The furnishings in the room were also very simple. There was nothing else except a table, several stools, a futon, a bed and a sword hanging on the wall.


    At a glance, Wei Qing saw Taoist priest Zhang Zhishun standing at the table, waving his pen and writing calmly. She quickly stood beside him and saw him writing a couplet. The first couplet was stealing Kunlun longevity wine, but the second couplet was being written.


    The short Taoist priest and the tall Taoist priest led Wei Qing and Yue Sheng to Zhang Zhishun''s room. When the tall Taoist priest saw that Zhang Zhishun didn''t lift his head, he couldn''t help saying, "master, there are guests!"


    Zhang Zhishun wrote quietly and calmly. The tall Taoist said, "master, you are the younger martial brother and sister of the same school!"


    Wei Qing on one side immediately whispered, "it''s not necessarily who''s big or who''s small!"


    Zhang Zhishun still kept silent and didn''t lift his head, but his pen couldn''t fall for a long time.

 Chapter 2631

    Zhang Huashui stubbed his neck and said angrily, "isn''t the little devil human?"


    Zhang Tongtian held back his anger, took a deep breath and said in a gentle voice: "Younger martial brother, now our Qingcheng sect seems to be strong, but in fact it is strong outside and weak in the middle. A while ago, someone sneaked into our sect and killed dozens of people, but we didn''t even have room to fight back and warn! Do you know how bad this has affected our sect? Don''t you see how many people have quit our sect these days?"


    Zhang Tongtian trembled slightly and said, "however, it doesn''t matter. No matter how depressed it is, we are all spiritual sects that have been inherited for more than 1000 years. As long as there is no disaster, we can survive and inherit the spiritual incense of Qingcheng sect in the world. But do you know what the consequences will be if we offend the officials?"


    Zhang Huashui said angrily, "aren''t those officials polite when they see us on weekdays? Which makes me unhappy, and I won''t make them feel better!"


    Zhang Tongtian shouted angrily: "Fool! That''s because you''re valuable!! people treat you politely because you''re a person. If you dare to kick your nose and face, you can go through Taoist collections and historical books. In history, who can offend dignitaries and still keep intact? Yes, you Zhang Huashui is a heavy repair pedestrian. You can go anywhere in the world if you slap your ass, even if you destroy it With your body, you can also have the Yang God at ease! But what about your apprentice? What about your apprentice''s family? What about the huge industry of Qingcheng Mountain? Can you move? Can you take it? How will you face your ancestors in the future? "


    Zhang Huashui stopped talking. He held his anger and clenched his fists. Although he was straightforward, he was not an idiot. After calming down a little, he naturally understood that if he was really impulsive, not only the practitioners of other sects would attack him, but even his elder martial brother and his martial uncle in the capital would turn his face and disown others and destroy his relatives!


    Zhang Huashui held back his anger and said, "elder martial brother, what shall we do?"


    Zhang Tong said with a cold face, "it''s very simple. Just watch the change! See how Zhengyi religion can deal with it!"


    Zhang Huashui remembered that there were more troublesome Zhengyi sect, Quan Zhenlong sect and other sects above them. His anger immediately dissipated. He snorted and said: "It''s a big deal. I won''t go to this fraternity! Hum, fraternity, even his immortal fraternity! What good can a group of little devils do when they come to China? Damn, the heads of these officials are broken, and they are still groveling and groveling! Damn! Do you think they can look up to us?"


    Zhang Tongtian was noncommittal. He pondered for a moment and said: "Let''s not talk about this for the moment. I believe the news will spread throughout the practice world soon. At that time, it won''t be our Qingcheng sect that will have a headache and anger. Anyway, we don''t do it. Let''s see what other sects do. If someone dares to fight and win, we will fight and win! If... No one dares to be a leader, we might as well hold back , anyway... It''s not our family that''s ashamed! "

 Chapter 2635

    After waiting with them for a while, the short Taoist couldn''t stand it anymore. He looked at each other with his senior brother, grabbed the pen in Zhang Zhishun''s hand and said, "master, there are guests. It''s not good for you to neglect like this?"


    Zhang Zhishun finally raised his head. A pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts glanced sharply at Wei Qing and Yue Sheng. He stared at his two disciples with a calm face: "don''t I have eyes?"


    ***


    Wei Qing saw that Zhang Zhishun had a fairy face. Although she was only a hundred years old, she was hale and hearty. What was sharp in her eyes was that many young people like her were not as good as her. She couldn''t help admiring her. She said secretly: it is said that martial uncle mi Jingzi is a very low-key overhaul pedestrian. If he hadn''t kept a low profile and didn''t participate in the seating of the world''s five thunder robbers, I''m afraid there must be a place for him in the names of the five thunder robbers in the world!


    Yue Sheng was so young and arrogant that he restrained his spirit in front of Zhang Zhishun. He respectfully saluted him, and then quickly told Zhang Zhishun their intentions.


    After that, Wei Qing answered: "martial uncle mi Jingzi, only you can stand out now. Please think of a way quickly!"


    Zhang Zhishun sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    Wei Qing and Yue Sheng suddenly clicked in their hearts. Wei Qing had a bad heart and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, martial uncle? Can''t you help it?"


    Zhang Zhishun sighed, "there are ways, but I don''t think it''s right to decide everything by the victory or defeat of fighting Dharma! The ultimate goal of cultivating Dharma is to live forever, fly into immortality, and explore the ultimate mystery of the human body and the universe. I believe your master didn''t teach you to fight Dharma when he first taught you to practice Dharma, did he?"


    Wei Qing said with a wry smile, "martial uncle, at present, the Oriental people have been killed in front of us. What''s the use of saying this? Please say hello to the top quickly. This may be defeat or victory. Who can bear this breath?"


    Zhang Zhishun was silent for a while and suddenly said, "I think you have made a mistake!"


    Wei Qingqi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Zhishun said: "I know more or less about Japan''s spiritual world. Although Japan''s spiritual world has been complacent in recent hundreds of years, making cars behind closed doors and making little progress, most of the strength of Japanese practitioners comes from religious beliefs, so their strength is inherited. Moreover, the incense in Japan''s spiritual world has never been cut off for thousands of years. No matter how the national pattern of Japan changes, Japan''s spiritual world We can always find a way out in the big changes, cater to the changes, make changes, and further accumulate our strength. On the contrary, in our Chinese spiritual world, the most prosperous Chinese spiritual world in the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties was once so powerful that the Japanese didn''t dare to look at us directly, but now, in the past 100 years, the essence elites of the spiritual world have almost lost... Alas, the rivers are falling day by day Bo Xishan! "

 Chapter 2636

    Wei Qing was angry, but she argued: "but martial uncle, no matter what, we won''t lose to these Japanese! If we can fight fairly, I don''t believe we will lose to them!"


    Zhang Zhishun glanced at Wei Qing and Yue Sheng. He smiled and said, "then why couldn''t you even beat a teenage girl at the lotus gathering? Are you two inner-room children worse than a little doll?"


    Wei Qing blushed and said unconvinced, "the other party is the future goddess of the orange family, not a nobody!"


    Yue Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "elder martial uncle, do you mean... Because Japanese practitioners have never been cut off for thousands of years and are a religious country, their faith power is extremely strong, so their practitioners are particularly easy to practice, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Zhishun nodded: "yes! Except that a few Japanese practitioners can transcend narrow racist ideas, seriously and humbly learn from our Chinese practitioners and finally practice to the highest level, it is difficult for other practitioners to step into the real peak. Do you know why?"


    Yue Sheng said, "it''s because their strength comes too easily, so they can''t climb up when they reach a higher level in the future?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "You are a bit smart! Now do you know why many practitioners in Japanese practice circles have made pilgrimages to China to learn lessons? Now some Japanese practitioners have found this. They think that only by absorbing the strengths of China can they achieve positive results! However, this view is not valued or even suppressed in Japanese practice circles Yes. "


    Wei Qing asked suspiciously, "but... Martial uncle, what does this have to do with what you said before: we made a mistake?"


    Zhang Zhishun shook his head and sighed, "there''s something wrong with your understanding, you girl! Didn''t I say before? The power of Japanese cultivation comes quickly and easily, so you think you can win even if someone sets a rule of ''no victory but no defeat''?"


    When Wei Qing heard this, he was greatly displeased: "what are you talking about, martial uncle? Isn''t it to increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "do you know what it means to know yourself and the enemy? Come on, let me ask you, are there yin-yang masters among the Japanese practitioners this time?"


    Wei Qing immediately nodded and said, "yes! There are yin and Yang masters of Abe family and he Mao family!"


    Zhang Zhishun asked again, "these two families are yin-yang master families with hundreds or even thousands of years of tradition. Do you know who they come from?"


    Wei Qing said, "the heads of the two families are coming!"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "Abe is right, in front of he Maojing! These two are great masters in Japanese practice! Apart from others, no one is their opponent among the young generation of practitioners in Chinese practice!"


    As soon as he said this, his two disciples were unhappy. The tall disciple shouted, "master, am I very old? How can I be a practitioner of the younger generation? I can''t beat these two old devils?"

 Chapter 2637

    Zhang Zhishun glared at them: "You two are the golden body masters who I helped you get through your meridians with my childhood luck and poured out countless miraculous drugs! How many fights have you had? Apart from your daily practice times, can you have more than one slap? You don''t even have any actual combat experience. You just want to fight with others? Laugh off my big teeth! Do you know how many fights you have with experts of their level Is it dangerous? A little carelessness is the destruction of form and spirit! You two little broken gold bodies, what do you get? I''m afraid others don''t know! "


    The tall Taoist and the short Taoist were flushed by his scolding and did not speak.


    Wei Qing widened her eyes and looked at the two people with a new look on her face: "Wow, you two are golden masters? How powerful!"


    Yue Sheng looked at them with envy, but he lowered his eyes, and a touch of unwillingness and resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Zhishun shook his head to Wei Qing and said, "ignore them two guys who have never seen the world. A little golden body dares to speak wildly. It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well! In addition to Yin and Yang masters, do you know who else has come to Japan''s spiritual world?"


    Wei Qing thought for a moment and said, "there are also abbots of Tiantai Sect, Pure Land Sect, fahua sect, Zhenyan sect and other Buddhist sects, as well as big monks and other people. In addition, there are many big gods and goddesses of Japanese Shinto sect."


    Zhang Zhishun looked worried. He shook his head: "This time they are pouring out! All the experts in the Japanese cultivation world have come! Apart from others, I have seen the leader of Tiantai Sect, Xingyun Jinchuan. His cultivation is earth shaking, and even I dare not say he will win. As for the Pure Land Sect, it is even more powerful. Their leader, Zhengcun Siyuan, is a complete overhaul pedestrian. I''m afraid there is only the former Wang Yuanshan in the Chinese cultivation world today And now Tianshi Zhang can match it! Others... Alas! "


    Wei Qing was stunned and said, "martial uncle, do you mean... Even if we fight fairly, we can''t win?"


    Zhang Zhishun sighed: "people are gathered together and come prepared, while we are a mass of loose sand, constrained everywhere and beset with difficulties at home and abroad. Each family has its own plan and each faction has its own abacus. How to deal with this situation?"


    Wei Qing stubbed her neck and said, "I don''t believe that the Japanese are monolithic! There are many Shinto people coming from them! Shinto people don''t deal with Buddhism, so I don''t believe they can twist a rope!"


    Zhang Zhishun said: "You''re right, but Shintoism is still more powerful than Buddhism in Japan! Among them, Yishi Shenguang, the great God of Yishi Shintoism, is also a great practitioner. Her strength is not below the source of Zhengcun temple. The goddess Yishi chuyun is a wonderful flower in the Japanese women''s spiritual world. She is a rare genius in a hundred years, and she inherits the divine power of Japanese Shintoism , she is a strong woman at the level of the goddess of Tibet. In terms of fighting methods, no one is her opponent except juyazi, who can''t mobilize the power of the Ming king. "


    Wei Qing was stunned: "ah? Can a little girl be more powerful than Master Zhang? No? This, this is too exaggerated?"


    Zhang Zhishun shook his head: "otherwise, the practitioners of Shinto religion can give full play to their 100% strength in the shrine."

 Chapter 2638

    Wei Qing patted her chest: "I''m scared to death. I thought a young girl like her could beat Tianshi Zhang. It''s really unreasonable! If Tianshi Zhang comes forward at that time, will she be able to win over Japanese practitioners?"


    Zhang Zhishun shook his head again: "Otherwise! With Tianshi Zhang''s temperament, he certainly won''t go out to take care of these things. Moreover, Tianshi Zhang has passed the thunder robbery. It seems that the spring thunderstorm season is coming. At that time, he is likely to break through the realm of nine heavy thunder robbers and climb Jinxian Avenue! It can be said that half of his feet have stepped into the fairy world. How can he take care of these secular things?"


    Wei Qing smiled reluctantly. "Is there someone who can deal with them? At least, martial uncle, can you go out and deal with them?"


    Zhang Zhishun had a rare look of solemnity. He said slowly, "no, I can''t go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Qing, Yue Sheng and his two disciples suddenly exclaimed, "why?"


    Zhang Zhishun''s two disciples said with surprise and indignation on their face, "master, how can you not go out of the mountain?"


    Zhang Zhishun shook his head: "no, you can''t fight this battle! I advise you not to go!"


    Wei Qing looked at Zhang Zhishun disappointedly: "elder martial uncle, I thought you were a vigorous pedestrian, not afraid of the shackles of these bureaucratic nonsense. I didn''t expect you to be the same as elder martial brothers?"


    Zhang Zhishun sighed and said, "little martial nephew, little martial nephew! Have you ever thought about why I hide in Ding''an County on the southern corner of the sky and quietly take my apprentice?"


    This sentence suddenly made Wei Qing feel cold in her heart. She said in her heart: Yes! Martial uncle, he was also the chairman of the Taoist Association! Why did he finally settle in this remote place?


    Wei Qing asked tentatively, "martial uncle, did he offend anyone? Or..."


    Zhang Zhishun waved his hand: "don''t mention the past, and I have already vowed not to fight with others! Therefore, I can''t go to this fight or help you speak! Because I can''t speak!"


    Wei Qing and Yue Shanda lost hope and looked as if they were lost.


    Zhang Zhishun smiled and comforted: "don''t think about it any more. If you don''t want to lose, don''t take part in this battle. If you can''t afford it, you can always hide it? Moreover, this time the Japanese practice community is prepared to come. It''s not a good situation. It''s very dangerous! It''s the so-called gentleman''s revenge. It''s not too late ten years. When you all practice to overhaul pedestrians, it''s not too late to find today''s venue!"


    Yue Sheng was sullen and didn''t speak, but his clenched fist had betrayed his mind, but Wei Qing whispered in a very heavy heart: "martial uncle, we know. If you don''t have anything else, let''s go first."


    Zhang Zhishun sighed: "well, go ahead and practice. Don''t compete for short-term advantages. Take a long-term view!"


    Wei Qing and Yue Sheng rushed in with interest and left dejected.


    When Zhang Zhishun''s short apprentice saw Wei Qing leave, he couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at Zhang Zhishun, "master, if you don''t go, you can always let us go?"

 Chapter 2639

    The tall disciple also said angrily, "yes, master, we didn''t swear we couldn''t go!"


    Zhang Zhishun snorted, "OK! Your legs grow on yourself anyway. Do I still lock you?"


    His two disciples were immediately overjoyed: "master, did you agree?"


    Zhang Zhishun sneered and said, "if you go, don''t come back and don''t call me master!"


    The tall Taoist and the short Taoist suddenly collapsed. The tall Taoist said, "why?"


    Zhang Zhishun said with a cold face, "because I don''t want to see you die! I didn''t teach you to die! If you have three long and two short comings, who will inherit my mantle?"


    His two disciples stopped talking. After they looked at each other, they said angrily, "master, I know." then they reluctantly left Zhang Zhishun''s room.


    Zhang Zhishun watched them leave with a heavy sigh. He picked up the brush again and wanted to continue to write the next couplet. But when he wanted to drop the brush, he felt that the brush in his hand was as heavy as Mount Tai, and he was even more upset.


    After a while, Zhang Zhishun, who was still unable to write, suddenly upset and put his brush down!

 Chapter 2640

    The soft tip suddenly plunged into the hard mahogany table like a flagpole.


    Zhang Zhishun stared at the brush in front of him, his eyes flickering. After a while, he suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of Haikou City.


    He walked all the way, although he was nearly a hundred years old, but his feet were as fast as the wind and his body was as fast as a galloping horse. In addition, he picked sparsely populated places all the way, so his speed was a few minutes faster than the speeding cars on the highway.


    It was not until he was close to Haikou that Zhang Zhishun slowed down and went straight to Xinguo Hotel on holiday beach.


    After arriving at the new country hotel, Zhang Zhishun hesitated a little at the door, then stepped into the hotel gate and went straight to Li Yundong''s room.


    After knocking on the door for a while, Zhang Zhishun found that it was a tall, beautiful and dusty woman who opened the door. Zhang Zhishun was stunned: "excuse me, does Li Yundong live here?"


    This woman is no one else. She is Ziyuan who is responsible for protecting Li Yundong''s Dharma today.


    Ziyuan saw Zhang Zhishun at a glance and immediately moved in her heart. She asked tentatively, "are you the Taoist priest mi Jingzi?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "do you know me?"


    Ziyuan quickly saluted respectfully and said with a smile: "Taoist priest, please come in. I''m Ziyuan of linggong sect. It''s rude to welcome you from afar!"


    Zhang Zhishun waved his hand and walked in with a smile: "you''re welcome! Immortal Ziyuan, your name, I''m like thunder through your ears!" he said. He looked at Ziyuan carefully, nodded and praised: "well, it''s really a well-known female practitioner. It''s good, good! Wang Yuanshan didn''t have such a cultivation as you in that year! It''s really better than blue!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "Taoist priest Mu Zan, it''s just a coincidence that I''ve been practicing to this day. How dare I look at Taoist priest''s back if I talk about my cultivation every day?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled. He stroked his beard and said, "OK, don''t flatter. I didn''t come today to listen to your praise."


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "immortal Zhang, are you looking for Li Yundong?"


    Zhang Zhishun said with a smile: "Bing Xue is smart. He guessed my intention as soon as he guessed."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong, who was sitting cross legged on the floor and meditating: "Li Yundong was excited after reading the King Kong longevity skill you passed to him, so he specially asked us to protect the Dharma for him and meditate here!"


    Zhang Zhishun looked at Li Yundong strangely, shook his head and sighed, "I''ve lived for so many years. For the first time, I saw someone practicing meditation in a hotel. It''s really him! However, since I have realized the avenue of practice, I really need to become a monk immediately, otherwise I''ll delay the opportunity, and I''ll get half the result with twice the effort."


    With that, he paced to the front of Li Yundong, looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes for a while, and suddenly his eyes stared. His murderous fingers were like guns and swords, and stabbed Li Yundong''s forehead.


    This time, it was as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, and the incident happened suddenly. Even Ziyuan was shocked. She immediately subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed it at Zhang Zhishun''s wrist. She knew that Zhang Zhishun pointed down, not to mention a man''s forehead. It was a rock, and he could poke a hole at once!

 Chapter 2641

    But Zhang Zhishun ran to Li Yundong''s forehead in the blink of an eye, only two centimeters away, and then stopped. At this time, Ziyuan''s hand was frozen in the air, two inches away from Zhang Zhishun''s hand.


    Zhang Zhishun saw that Li Yundong didn''t feel it when he faced his finger. His face was still calm and there was no response. He nodded slightly and said, "no thinking, no action, things and I forget! Yes, it''s the real unity of heaven and man and the realm of wandering too empty!"


    Ziyuan then let go of her heart and jumped into her throat. As soon as her heart fell back into her chest, she knew that Zhang Zhishun''s just now was just testing Li Yundong''s realm and the depth of concentration at this time.


    According to Li Yundong''s current state of practice, even when someone wants to sneak attack him from the outside, he will immediately subconsciously carry out self-defense. This defense is the instinctive response of a golden body level Walker''s own inner alchemy.


    If Li Yundong is not deep at this time and does not enter the realm of forgetting things and me and the unity of heaven and man, he will wake up immediately and fight back instantly if he is poked by Zhang Zhishun''s finger.


    However, once the overhaul pedestrians enter the realm of Yang God leaving the body, wandering too empty and soul wandering beyond the sky, even if ordinary people chop their heads with a knife, they will not wake up. It can be said that at this time, the overhaul pedestrians have no power to bind chickens, and ordinary children can stab them with a knife.


    This is why Li Yundong wants someone to protect the law.


    Ziyuan asked tentatively, "Taoist mi Jingzi, do you know when Li Yundong will wake up?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "I''m not an immortal. How can I know? I came here this time to discuss with immortal Li about his practice if he hasn''t left. Unexpectedly, he is so eager to practice here! I really convinced him!"


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "that''s not the Taoist priest. The classics you wrote are exquisite. It''s hard for him to read them?"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled and said, "I didn''t write all this. Master passed it on to me. I just sorted it out." then he looked at the King Kong longevity skill spread out beside Ziyuan and suddenly asked, "did you see this, too?"


    Ziyuan said in fear, "yes, if Taoist priest you don''t feel right, I..."


    Zhang Zhishun waved his hand and suddenly asked, "what is Vajra skill?"


    Ziyuan was stunned, but she quickly responded that Zhang Zhishun was studying herself. She immediately replied, "Vajra is both practicing external skills, physical body and internal organs. The trick is to use the Qi of internal rigidity to dredge the meridians of the whole body, so as to achieve the state that the physical body is as strong as Vajra."


    Zhang Zhishun was noncommittal and asked, "what is longevity?"


    Ziyuan was about to speak, but suddenly heard a knock on the door. Outside the door came Su Chan''s crisp voice: "sister Ziyuan, we''re back!"


    After that, she and Zhou Qin pushed the door in, followed by Liu Feier who talked and laughed with her, and Cao Kefei behind Liu Feier.


    Ziyuan looked at them and was about to stand up to greet them to get to know Zhang Zhishun, but Zhang Zhishun suddenly shouted, "at present, why are you distracted?"

 Chapter 2642

    Ziyuan immediately looked at Su Chan and Zhou Qin, and respectfully replied to Zhang Zhishun: "Longevity skill is a kind of internal skill, which can cultivate the mind and the innate Qi of human beings. Its trick is to focus on calmness and nature, concentrate on the mind, and use many soft curve and arc movements to communicate the innate Qi of heaven and earth and the vitality of human organs, so as to make people enter the door of the mysterious female, refine Qi, gasify spirit, return five Qi to the yuan, and finally achieve the goal of returning the spirit to emptiness, returning to infinity, thinking and inaction The limitless realm of "the unity of heaven and man" due to the forgetting of things and me. "


    Zhang Zhishun nodded: "do you say that Vajra is important or longevity is important?"


    At this time, Zhou Qin and Su Chan who entered the door also reacted. The old man wearing a white shirt, a small black hat and a half foot long white beard must be Zhang Zhishun, the author of King Kong longevity!


    Zhou Qin immediately turned back and made a silent move with Liu Feier and Cao Kefei. She whispered, "immortal Zhang is preaching. Let''s not disturb them! Let''s leave."


    Su Chan looked at Zhang Zhishun curiously. She whispered, "but immortal Zhang doesn''t want to drive us away? Sister Zhou Qin, why don''t we listen nearby?"


    Zhou Qin also wanted to listen to Zhang Zhishun''s Dharma. After all, this opportunity is not something ordinary people can meet. She looked at Su Chan and said tentatively in a low voice: "then... Just listen to one or two?"


    Su Chan also smiled and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "uh huh! Just listen to one or two!"


    Like thieves, they entered the room with light hands and feet. As soon as they sat down, they turned around and saw Liu Feier and Cao Kefei standing at the door.


    Zhou Qin quickly made a sign to them to close the door and asked them to go out and close the door.


    However, Liu Feier had long been full of curiosity and worship for him because of Li Yundong''s relationship. Therefore, she saw a Taoist preaching in the room. Her curious and gossip soul suddenly burned. After closing the door with her back hand, she pulled Cao Kefei and walked into the room with light hands and feet.


    The actions of Liu Feier and Cao Kefei made Zhou Qin and Su Chan look at each other, for fear that Zhang Zhishun would lose his temper and not spread the law.


    To their surprise, Zhang Zhishun seemed unaware of their existence and still asked and answered with asters as if there were no one else.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan were relieved and listened to Zhang Zhishun''s preaching quietly.


    They are already masters of practice. Although they are at the beginning of the golden body, their magic cultivation is not a pedestrian. Especially for the understanding of the avenue of practice, they are far inferior to Ziyuan and Li Yundong.


    Therefore, the guru level practitioners like Zhang Zhishun preached here, which immediately attracted them to absorb the meaning of every word Zhang Zhishun said.


    But the two of them have certain cultivation skills. They listen with interest and suddenly realize from time to time. But Liu Feier, who has no cultivation skills, is full of fog. She doesn''t know what the old Taoist and Ziyuan are talking about. They understand every word they say, but together, they don''t understand at all!

 Chapter 2643

    Liu Feier looked around bitterly, but she saw Cao Kefei at a glance. She was very absorbed. If her eyes flickered, she couldn''t help pulling Cao Kefei''s sleeve strangely and whispered, "sister Cao, do you understand?"


    Cao Kefei was as if she didn''t hear it. She still listened attentively to Zhang Zhishun''s preaching. Liu Feier, who was on the side, was disappointed when she saw that she ignored herself. He grabbed Cao Kefei''s arm and whispered, "sister Cao, sister Cao!"


    Cao Kefei turned her head fiercely at this time, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. For a moment, her black pupil seemed to be stained with blood and turned into a bright red ferocious blood red. Her eyes glared fiercely: "shut up!"


    Liu fei''er was startled, but when she looked at Cao Kefei again, she found that the color change of her eyes was only a moment, fleeting in the blink of an eye, and then turned back to black.


    Liu fei''er was frightened by Cao Kefei. Her heart thumped and sat in place. She didn''t dare to speak any more, but her mind was in a mess: sister Cao just... What''s going on? Is this, is this my illusion?


    Cao Kefei saw that Liu Feier stopped talking. She turned her head again and listened attentively to Zhang Zhishun''s preaching, as if she had never shown any abnormality just now.


    Zhang Zhishun didn''t seem to be aware of the things here. He still asked and answered quickly with Ziyuan. When he found that Ziyuan''s answer was a little wrong, he would correct it.


    After more than an hour of their questions and answers, Zhang Zhishun stood up and patted the corners of his clothes, as if to brush away the dust on his body. He said: "immortal Ziyuan is really worthy of being an expert of Wang Yuanshan and has a very solid foundation of practice. Compared with you, my two disciples are just like naive children. I''m ashamed!"


    Ziyuan quickly stood up, saluted respectfully, and said, "Taoist priest Mu praised!"


    Zhang Zhishun smiled and waved his hand. He looked at Zhou Qin and Su Chan, and finally fell on Cao Kefei. He looked at her meaningfully, and then took back his eyes. He said, "well, it''s really busy here today. I''ll go first!"


    With that, he walked towards the door.


    Ziyuan hurried forward and said, "Taoist priest, I''ll see you off!"


    When they went out of the hotel door and came to the side of the road, Ziyuan asked suspiciously: "Taoist mi Jingzi, I just saw you look at President Cao with deep meaning, could it be..."


    Zhang Zhishun smiled and looked at Ziyuan with appreciation: "Bing Xue is not smart enough, but also careful! No, no! I really envy Wang Yuanshan! You must be very strange. Why would I preach in front of her, right?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "is Taoist priest testing something?"


    Zhang Zhishun said, "yes, but neither! But besides her, isn''t there a little fox beside you? Hey, sometimes the avenue of cultivation doesn''t have to be spread through ordinary people! Otherwise, why did the Baizhang Zen master enlighten the Pan Shi Hu man?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "however, it is precisely because Zen master Baizhang enlightened pan Shihu man that there is a fox Zen door. It is also because there is a fox Zen door that there is a mysterious fox! It is precisely because there is a mysterious fox that there is a conflict between the troubled times and the current Chinese and Japanese spiritual world!"

 Chapter 2644

    Zhang Zhishun smiled: "We Taoist practitioners stress that my life is determined by me and not by heaven. This means that Taoist practitioners can control their own life, age and illness through cultivation, and not by heaven. However, there is nothing they can do about such a fortuitous change of fate. Even if there is no Baizhang Zen master to enlighten pan Shihu, there will be Qianzhang Zen master and wanzhang Zen master. It is destined that the fox Zen sect will appear and hit It''s doomed that the stone fox is easy to be enlightened. It''s doomed that the mysterious fox will create chaos. This is not something you and I can change! "


    Then Zhang Zhishun pondered for a while. He said, "as for your friend who calls president Cao, although I see that she is a demon, the demon is not necessarily all bad. Therefore, I can''t control whether she will be good or bad in the future, and I don''t want to control it."


    Ziyuan asked, "but what if one day she turns against us? Taoist priest, don''t you help the tyrants?"


    Zhang Zhishun laughed: "didn''t I also teach you three? You three can''t. aren''t you the opponent of someone else?"


    If Ziyuan realized something, he asked tentatively, "Taoist priest, did you find her long ago..."


    Zhang Zhishun interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said: "No, no, I came this time to help little friend Li Yundong in his practice, but I didn''t expect that he has spread his wings and soared above the nine days. I can''t help him. But since you are here, I''ll simply have a competition with you. Let''s exchange practice experience with each other. It''s also a little contribution I have made to the practice world."


    Then he said with great emotion: "when I came out of the mountain in 1993, my biggest emotion is the difficulties and hardships in the dissemination of the way of practice. When you reach my age, you will understand that the three most important things in the world are preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts! Other things are just passing clouds, not enough to worry about!"


    With that, he smiled and nodded to the aster: "OK, that''s it. I''ll go first. Go back!"


    Ziyuan looked at Zhang Zhishun floating away and said to herself: Tao has a long mind and is extremely broad-minded. It is really difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    When she returned to the room, she saw Zhou Qin and Su Chan sitting by the bed with dull eyes. They looked like wandering outside the sky. It was obvious that they wanted to be fascinated by Zhang Zhishun''s words.


    Liu Feier sat alone, puzzled and worried.


    Ziyuan Qi said, "Liu Feier, where is president Cao?"


    Liu Feier said bitterly, "she left me and went back." then she suddenly raised her head and looked at the asters hesitantly, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing her like this, Ziyuan immediately smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    Liu Feier said hesitantly, "Ziyuan, I always feel that sister Cao seems to be wrong recently. She, she sometimes makes me feel strange, as if she is another person."


    Ziyuan was awestruck in his heart, but his face looked as if nothing had happened. He still smiled and said, "Oh? How do you say?"


    Liu fei''er sat up straight and said, "last time I saw her playing magic by the window in the middle of the night, as if she could practice magic. Just now, when she listened to this Taoist preaching, she was also serious and absorbed. When I talked to her, she was cruel to me. It was so scary!"

 Chapter 2645

    Ziyuan smiled: "President Cao has been in poor health since childhood. It''s understandable to concentrate on the Tao. Maybe you think more?"


    Liu fei''er looked at Ziyuan for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t look like perfunctory, she stood up and said, "maybe, I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    Ziyuan looked at Liu Feier after she left the door. She turned around, but she just met Zhou Qin and Su Chan. It seemed to her that they obviously woke up when they heard their dialogue with Liu Feier.


    Zhou Qin said solemnly, "the mystery of heaven and the dark fox are beginning to awaken?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and said: "If I''m right, it''s the instinct of Tianji xuanhu awakening. After being sealed for more than a thousand years, Tianji xuanhu''s soul is incomplete. Her divine consciousness and memory are scattered, and even her practice of magic are completely forgotten. She only retains the purest power of Yuan Yin. Therefore, it''s equivalent to that she is practicing again now. Everyone mentions the way of practice It will stimulate her memory of practice and restore her accomplishments. "


    Zhou Qin was surprised: "do you mean... She still has strength, but she just forgot how to use it?"


    Ziyuan nodded: "about that."


    Su Chan, who had not spoken all the time, looked anxiously at Li Yundong: "Yundong, wake up quickly? If you don''t wake up again, the secret xuanhu will wake up!"


    Zhou Qin also smiled bitterly and said, "master, master, where is your Yang God now? Can you hear us? If you can hear us, come back quickly! Things are getting worse and worse!"


    While she was talking, she heard a knock at the door.


    Zhou Qin was stunned and turned his head and shouted, "come in, the door is unlocked!"


    Soon, the door was pushed open, but Ruan Hongling put her head in. After a tentative look, she immediately pushed the door open, rushed in like the wind, threw herself around Ziyuan, hugged her and said loudly, "senior sister Ziyuan, something''s wrong!"


    Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin suddenly became nervous and asked in one voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Hongling quickly took out a gold note from her body: "elder martial sister, look!"


    Ziyuan took a look, frowned slightly, raised his head unhappily and said to Ruan Hongling, "is this a matter? Didn''t you know it long ago? It''s reasonable to put down the gold post now. Is it worth rushing here to make a fuss?"


    Ruan Hongling shook her head like a rattle. Soon she took out a gold note from her body and said, "elder martial sister, look again!"


    Ziyuan was stunned: "hmm? Another one? Where is this?" but she soon saw that the signature and content on it were almost the same, the only difference was that the date changed.


    Ziyuan said in surprise, "Zhengyi sect has advanced the ceremony of taking over the leader? Why?"


    Ruan Hongling gripped Ziyuan''s arm with both hands and said, "yes, just two days later! What to do, elder martial sister!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin looked nervously at Jin tie and said, "what?" "Damn it, Zhengyi''s skill is so damn! How can such things be said in advance?"

 Chapter 2646

    The temporary change of Zhengyi religion surprised Su Chan and others. Ruan Hongling said to them anxiously, "I don''t know. However, I watched the TV news that the delegation of Japanese spiritual circles came to our country collectively. I think it may have something to do with this?"


    As soon as Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up, she held one hand into a fist and beat it in the palm of the other hand: "That''s reasonable! The Japanese spiritual circle must have been highly valued by the upper class when they came to our country. Judging from the virtues of these officials, they must want to calm down and avoid any trouble, so they will vigorously restrict our Chinese spiritual sect! And Zhengyi sect has always been the most powerful sect in Chinese spiritual circles. If China and Japan practice at that time They must bear the brunt of the conflict in the industry. Moreover, the people of Zhengyi religion must be afraid that when they hold the succession ceremony, people will kill them to rectify the flag and drum. At that time, they don''t know where to hide! "


    Ruan Hongling blurted out, "yes, Zhou Qin, you are so smart! Why didn''t I think of this?


    After all, Zhou Qin was born in officialdom. In the blink of an eye, she had insight into these tricks. She said with a smile: "Good means, good means! You can take us by surprise, or you can take Japan''s practice community by surprise. You can also avoid its edge and force Japan''s practice community to make a choice at this time: either you come with the people who are coming now, or you don''t come. Anyway, we won''t wait for you to meet you when you are ready! Wait for you When the clerk was neat, we flashed! Ha ha, that''s great! I just don''t know who came up with this idea! "


    Ruan Hongling said angrily, "do you still praise them? The question now is, what should we do?"


    Su Chan said in a weak voice, "yes, Yundong is still wandering! What if he can''t wake up at that time?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in the room.


    Ziyuan held two gold stickers in her hand and looked at them over and over with flashing eyes. After a while, she slowly whispered, "Hongling, Su Chan, Zhou Qin, I think... I''m afraid we have to be prepared for Li Yundong''s failure to come in time."


    The hearts of the people suddenly sank and involuntarily looked at Li Yundong.


    Su Chan has been living under the boy''s wings since the day she met Li Yundong. Although at first he was still very green and tender, and his wings could not withstand much wind, rain and waves, now he is an indomitable man. He suddenly lost his shelter. Su Chan suddenly felt empty and at a loss.


    So is Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan?


    Especially Ziyuan, when she went down the mountain, she never thought that she would rely on this golden elixir to support and help herself in the future, but after so many days together, Li Yundong often turned the tide in the desperate situation, often turned corruption into magic in the impossible, and even Ziyuan didn''t know when she started, and secretly accepted that the boy had grown up He has become a towering tree. At first, he lived in his own shade, but now, he lives under his wings.

 Chapter 2647

    If he doesn''t wake up, can he succeed as the leader of linggong sect?


    Although Ruan Hongling always likes to quarrel with Li Yundong and make some small contradictions with him, she really feels that the sky is falling when she hears the news that Li Yundong may not come!


    Although elder martial sister is powerful, she can''t beat her four hands with both fists! When the leader takes over the ceremony, Zhengyi cult suddenly gets into trouble. How can they resist it at that time?


    Ruan Hongling was worried for a moment and grabbed Ziyuan''s arm: "elder martial sister, we..."


    Ziyuan interrupted her without waiting for her to finish. She looked strangely serious: "Hongling, stop talking. When I didn''t go down the mountain, why didn''t you worry at that time, but now you are very worried?"


    Zhou Qin on one side said seriously, "don''t worry, Ziyuan. There are still us in the absence of master!"


    Su Chan also nodded hard and said, "yes, sister Ziyuan, don''t worry, we will support you!"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "this moment, that moment! If Li Yundong can catch up, your support will be very helpful, but now that Li Yundong is not here, if you force your head again, it will be a terrible disaster. It will not be feasible!" then she turned her face and said to Zhou Qin and Su Chan with a cold face: "you can''t go to the ceremony for the leader of linggong sect to take over!"


    Su Chan exclaimed, "why? Sister Ziyuan, why don''t you let us go?"


    Zhou Qin''s face showed an angry look: "Ziyuan, don''t you believe us?"


    Ruan Hongling also stared at Ziyuan, as if she couldn''t believe her ears: "elder martial sister, are you crazy? We were weak!"


    Ziyuan shouted in a rare voice: "just because we are more weak than before, you can''t go! Moreover, this is a matter of our linggong sect and can''t involve you!"


    Ruan Hongling rolled in her eyes with tears: "elder martial sister, you..."


    Before she finished, Ziyuan said firmly, "I''m the 45th generation descendant of linggong sect, the future leader of linggong sect and your eldest martial sister, so you must listen to me! Now, go back to Longhu Mountain with me! We can''t drag others down with our linggong sect! Stand up, don''t cry, don''t lose Shifu''s face!!"


    With that, she turned her head and stared at Su Chan and Zhou Qin sharply: "you two are here to protect Li Yundong''s Dharma. Hong Ling and I have gone back to the mountain. If Li Yundong wakes up before the ceremony, you will come with him. If he doesn''t wake up... Don''t come again!"


    Su Chan looked anxious and wanted to speak again, but Zhou Qin grabbed her and motioned her not to say any more. Zhou Qinshen said, "Ziyuan, don''t you know your decision? Is it likely that linggong sect will perish in your hand?"


    A dim color flashed in Ziyuan''s eyes, but she soon recovered her gentle and elegant fairy posture. She said faintly: "The sun and the moon also perish, not to mention our linggong sect? If the will of heaven is so, let this sect, which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years, perish in my hands! At least, it does not perish in other hands!"

 Chapter 2648

    With that, she turned and walked resolutely to the door. Ruan Hongling wiped her tears and sobbed, "elder martial sister, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    Su Chan subconsciously chased forward a step, but heard Zhou Qin whisper behind her: "Su Chan, don''t live up to the kindness of Ziyuan! If we go, as Ziyuan said, it will not only be of no help, but also likely to implicate Ziyuan and give her the crime of making friends with demons."


    Su Chan was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "what shall we do now?"


    Zhou Qin sighed. She released her hand, sat down cross legged and looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes: "we can only pray now. I hope master will wake up soon."


    When Su Chan thought of this, she immediately sat down cross legged and folded her hands. She said to Zhou Qin, "sister Zhou Qin, would you like to recite the Buddhist scriptures with me? Last time Yundong refined and burned his finger bowl and fell into the small thousand world, then I kept reciting the Scriptures. Later, it came to fruition, and sister Ziyuan and you came back! You can recite them with me now!"


    As she spoke, she began to recite the Scriptures in a low voice.


    But Zhou Qin smiled bitterly and said, "last time, asters helped bring master back from thousands of worlds. This time, who can bring master back?"


    Su Chan stopped chanting and said seriously: "It can''t be said that Yundong is now a Yang God traveling. Although it is a state of forgetting things and me, he is different from the situation in the small thousand world before. Yundong''s Yang God exists in our big thousand world. Maybe he passed by us when we keep reciting scriptures. Maybe he heard it?"


    Zhou Qin thought about it and sighed, "well, you have a point." so she also recited the scriptures with Su Chan.


    But Su Chan closed her eyes when she recited the Scriptures, but Zhou Qin didn''t close her eyes when she recited the Scriptures. She stared at Li Yundong for fear that he would wake up in the next second. Zhou Qin secretly sighed: Master, if your Yang God exists in this world, where are you? If you hear our cry, come back quickly!


    Where is Li Yundong''s Yang God?


    I''m afraid Li Yundong can''t answer this question himself.


    Since he entered the realm of forgetting things and me, Li Yundong obviously felt that he was in an absolutely "empty" world.


    There was no trace around. It was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. I floated in the air and had nowhere to borrow. I was like a chaotic newborn baby.


    This is not the first time Li Yundong has encountered this situation, but what is different from before is that this time Li Yundong obviously feels that his strength is much greater than before, and if he moves a little, the world around him will shake violently, as if an eggshell is bothering him. As soon as he stretches out his hands, the eggshell will break.


    Li Yundong only struggled a little, and the chaotic and dark world became bright. With a click, a crack opened from the top of his head, as if another world had opened the door to itself and fell from the sky into the brilliant light of the world.


    This light shone on Li Yundong''s head and warmed his whole body in an instant. Li Yundong looked at the brilliant world above his head. He knew that this must be another realm waiting for himself.

 Chapter 2649

    As soon as he worked hard, he jumped out of the primitive chaotic world. This jump was like a baby coming out of the womb and a monkey jumping on a stone. Li Yundong jumped into the bright world. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the world of the universe.


    Overhead is the blue sky and white clouds. It seems that there are a pair of dark eyes looking at himself in the Haori sky, while under his feet are the vast earth, steel city, traffic and countless secular mortals like ant colonies.


    At this moment, Li Yundong suddenly realized that he knew what Taoism''s "Taixu Wuji" and Buddhism''s "eight self-centered"!


    At this moment, no one in the world knew. At the moment when Li Yundong was about to enter the immortal golden body, he took the lead in understanding the mystery of double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism!


    Since the late Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty, after Wu Shouyang and Liu Huayang, the two great masters of the "Wu Liu sect" who are famous for their combination of Buddhism and Buddhism and Taoism, they have once again realized the immortal golden body realm of Buddhism and Taoism in the past 300 years!


    "Asshole!!" in the Shangri La Hotel in Soochow City, Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground, and the fourth generation of apple just listed was mercilessly smashed into countless pieces by him.


    In his room, Ge Xi Guangyi slightly opened his eyes and said faintly, "Changsheng, how did the Buddha teach you? Have an ordinary mind!"


    West Garden Temple often wins angry Road: "monk * * Zheng adults, how do you make me calm, how ordinary!" these cunning chinanas actually used such dirty and shameless means to deal with us! They are all a bunch of cowards, a group of rats!


    At this time, the room between him and the great monk was also pushed away, but it was the Yishi Shenguang of Yishi Shinto. Wearing Japanese men''s kimono, his hands folded in his sleeves, he walked in slowly. Behind him, he was still closely followed by the Tibetan goddess Yishi, followed by many practitioners of other Japanese sects.


    Yishi looked at the smashed mobile phone parts, and he laughed: "ah, it seems that you have got the news, Chang Shengjun!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was very angry, but he didn''t dare to neglect the middle-aged man who looked a little lazy and tired. He turned around, put his hands together and said, "Lord Yishi, have you all received the news?"


    At this time, practitioners from other Japanese sects swarmed in and packed the originally spacious luxury business room. Yishi leaned his back on the windowsill, touched his chin and said with a smile: "yes, otherwise why do we all come here? Look at Chang Shengjun''s heroic posture of throwing your mobile phone?"


    With his words, some practitioners of other sects who disliked the victory of Xiyuan Temple smiled low.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple blushed. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you here to laugh at me?"


    Yi Shi''s divine light waved his hand and said, "don''t get excited, Chang Shengjun. Aren''t you our vanguard officer? Now the situation has changed. The Zhengyi sect has changed the date. After discussing our opinions, we want to listen to your opinions. Are we going or staying? Is it peace or war?"

 Chapter 2650

    Ge xiguangyi on one side immediately opened his eyes and looked at Jinchuan Xingyun in the crowd, but saw that Jinchuan Xingyun nodded to him slightly.


    Ge xiguangyi settled down, still closed his eyes and whispered a Buddha''s name.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple also took a quick look at GE xiguangyi, but saw him nod slightly with subtle and undetectable actions. He immediately felt certain and shouted: "Bow, arrow, where can we turn back? We are the first group, but now that we are here, we should not be as timid as those timid people. Although we are few * * * *, we should overcome difficulties and defeat the people of the country with courage and courageous spirit!"


    The words of Chang Sheng in Xiyuan temple were said with high momentum. Many practitioners around nodded secretly, and some even said loudly: "Chang Sheng Jun, well said!" "Chang Sheng Jun, please continue to lead us!" "Yes, what is little?" the Chinese said that they had * * * * ed fear of us! "They are already afraid of us. They are at war. Morale is the first! Are they afraid of them if they are so weak and admit defeat?


    As soon as these people spoke, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became hot. Yishi looked up and muttered in a low voice, "it''s a headache. I knew it would be like this!"


    Seeing this, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple walked up to him, bowed with his hands folded and said, "Lord Shenguang, although I am a small pawn and my words don''t carry much weight, please see that this is the battle related to the general trend and good luck in our Japanese practice circle. Please move forward with us, please!"


    Yi Shi Shinto stared at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple for a long time. He turned his head and looked at Yi Shi coming out of the clouds. He sighed silently. He smiled: "Chang Sheng is serious! Our Yi Shi Shinto is also a member of the Japanese spiritual world. Naturally, we will not be willing to be behind others! Since we are here, we will fight with all our strength and strive for total victory!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was overjoyed at the speech. For a moment, the Japanese practitioners in the room were also excited and shouted slogans.


    At this time, their room suddenly vibrated, the tea cup in the room made a good sound, and the tea in the cup vibrated and continued to ripple.


    "Earthquake?" some practitioners exclaimed, while Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple frowned and said, "no? Soochow should not be in the earthquake zone!"


    The calm cloud suddenly said, "it''s not an earthquake! It''s the trembling of heaven and earth caused by practitioners when they understand the Tao!"


    The people were surprised: where are the practitioners so powerful? Can they make heaven and earth tremble?


    This tremor came and went quickly, and soon the room calmed down. Suddenly, a shadow was cast on the hearts of all practitioners in the Japanese practice world: where are the practitioners understanding the Tao? It seems that their wishful thinking may not be fully realized this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yundong never understood why practitioners could challenge Tianwei and Tianlei?


    When facing the natural disaster, Li Yundong realized for the first time that Tianlei was terrible. It was a power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It was a nightmare for any practitioner.

 Chapter 2651

    In particular, after the practitioners reach the sixth level of heavenly infant cultivation, they will have more yin gods from the inner alchemy, and then upward practice will be the Yang God. When the Yang God reaches the top level, it will really jump out of the cage and not be in the five elements, so they will bid farewell to life, old age, illness and death.


    Although the body may grow old, the Yang God of the practitioner will become more and more powerful. Especially after the cultivation to the golden body state, the Yang God of the practitioner can almost be said to be immortal with the cohesion of the golden body. Even if the physical body is destroyed, the practitioner can also find the physical body with his own Yang God and the memory of the previous life, or reincarnate, and so on, Until heaven and earth die out.


    For practitioners who have reached this important level, it is difficult to kill them with any magic weapon in the world. Only the Dharma array can disperse them, and only the sky thunder can kill them.


    When encountering Tianlei, practitioners can''t hide. Why should they know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to walk in the tiger mountain?


    The true yuan of a practitioner comes from "essence, Qi and blood", and people eat the things of the five elements of heaven and earth and turn them into "essence, Qi and blood" through the five internal organs. Therefore, the true yuan of a practitioner actually comes from the five internal organs of the human body and the five elements of heaven and earth, and Tianlei is the supreme power above the five elements.


    When the nine Heavenly God thunder breaks down, the practitioner will break the five elements in his body and destroy the order of the operation of the small universe. It is definitely a luxury to think of luck to resist the second time.


    But it can only block the thunder for a while, and then it will disappear the next time. What''s the significance? What''s the point for practitioners to cross this thunder robbery? How can we draw strength from the heavenly power and strengthen ourselves?


    But at that moment, Li Yundong suddenly understood why it was said that practitioners could challenge Tianlei after cultivating the immortal golden body. Why did they dare to say that "heaven and earth can be destroyed, only I can not be destroyed"!


    At this moment, Li Yundong felt that his strength seemed to be pulled by heaven and earth, and wanted to spread in all directions and turn into countless billions of separate bodies.


    At this time, Li Yundong thought of the realm of "eight self-existence" that he had realized in the small thousand world of burning a finger bowl.


    Why can Buddhism and Taoism double practice? Its origin lies in that both Buddhism and Taoism are a process of searching for self and true self.


    The overhaul walkers of Taoism are called "real people" in all dynasties, and the overhaul walkers are called "great real people" by those in power. The truth refers to the true self of "seeking the true self, eliminating the false and preserving the true"! There is no immortal body in the world, only the eternal Dharma body!


    What is unique but not coincidental is that Buddhist practitioners practice the "true self"! The Vajra Sutra says: no self, no one, no sentient beings, no longevity, and the Dharma is just like! What it means is: the flesh has no me, others have no me, heaven and earth have no me, and even life and death have no me! Everything in this world is false. My skin bag, the people around me, the world around me, and even my life and death are false. Only my true dharma is eternal and unique!


    This is precisely in line with the state of "unity of heaven and man, emptiness and limitlessness" advocated by Taoism.


    In Xiaoqian world, Li Yundong once read the practice classics of Wuliu sect. He clearly remembers Liu Huayang''s writing in the Wisdom Life Sutra. Smashing the void map: a glorious Zhou Dharma world, the void is clear and the heart of heaven is shining. Double forgetting silence is the most spiritual and empty, the sea water is clear, and the lake is dissolved in the moon.

 Chapter 2652

    At that time, Li Yundong didn''t know much about the meaning of this poem, but at this time, Li Yundong suddenly realized that practitioners need to enter the realm of forgetting things and me, so they will enter the void, that is, the chaotic and dark world where Li Yundong was before.


    A man of practice is no different from an ordinary person in theory. A mortal born from his mother''s womb is originally in a chaotic and dark world for a baby. When a mortal keeps struggling, he is about to be born.


    When a practitioner has the power to break the world, he has the opportunity and ability to go to another world.


    After smashing the void, the state of forgetting things and me made Li Yundong feel that his noumenon was in the vast world, and his Yang God was all over Wanhua, as if he existed in every corner and avenue between heaven and earth. This feeling and this realm are mysterious. Therefore, Liu Huayang wrote a poem describing this important realm as: "immortality, scattered clouds, blue sky and clean mountains; without going or coming, wisdom returns to meditation, and the moon wheel is lonely"!


    What is great freedom for Buddhists? What is the real me? In the little thousand world, Li Yundong understood clearly and plainly that the eight self-control is great freedom and the true self!


    The ultimate goal of Taoist cultivation is to cultivate their own Yang God to the eight self-contained realm of "great and small, far and near, light and heavy, more and less, static and dynamic, infinite change and immortality"!


    Why can a man of practice resist thunder?


    It is precisely because when the sky thunder breaks down in an instant, the Yang God of the practitioner can instantly reach the state of "being big, small, more or less, gathering energy and dispersing"!


    "So it is, so it is!!" Li Yundong laughed. "When the thunder fell that day, the Yang God of the practitioner instantly incarnated into hundreds of millions of separate bodies. The sky thunder can split one, but can''t split two, can split two, but can''t split three! Even the last 9981 strongest sky thunder can''t split all the places in the world!"


    "When cultivating the immortal true self and realizing the true dharma, practitioners will cast the brand of ''true self and true dharma'' in the world. In the future, even if all the separate bodies of Yang God are split, they can slowly gather together and reshape the Yang God Dharma body according to the seed of ''true self and true dharma'' left by practitioners in the world!"


    What is immortality? Heaven''s thunder can''t kill, God''s thunder can''t disperse! This is called immortality! What do you mean you can''t kill the golden body? Although the golden body is broken, the true dharma still exists, which is called immortal golden body!


    Great sound is hard to hear. When Li Yundong realized this truth, his Yang Shen separation has spread to the infinite realm. Every minute of his body is as fine as powder. At this time, he cannot help but laugh up. His smile is shaking all over the world, but there is not a voice in the secular world. No one hears his laughter. This is the invisible Road, the great sound and the loud sound.


    But after Li Yundong laughed, he moved fiercely in his heart and said secretly: where do I put the brand of true dharma and true self?


    Is it placed in the sky, shining with the sun and the moon? Is it placed under the earth and live with heaven and earth?

 Chapter 2653

    Just when Li Yundong hesitated, he suddenly remembered a smiling face with a beautiful smile. A soft and moving face flashed in front of him, and his voice and smile seemed to be in front of him.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled softly: "yes, of course, it''s best to store my brand on Su CHAN! She''s here, I''m here, she''s gone... What''s the point even if I live alone in this world? Moreover, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are still waiting for me. I''d better go back early."


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong''s mind moved, and the scattered parts around began to gather quickly. But it was easy for him to get out, but it was difficult for him to get back. After Li Yundong slowly gathered together his separation, it was already "a day in the mountains, and the world has been a thousand years." Li Yundong felt that he had only settled for a moment, but when he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that there was no one in the room. Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, who were supposed to protect his Dharma, had disappeared, Only the Liuhe sword and Bahuang sword that he handed over to Zhou Qin were quietly protecting the Dharma.


    Looking at the empty room, Li Yundong''s heart sank and a touch of ominous thoughts came into being


    "Oh, master, hurry up, hurry up! It''s too late!"


    On a slanting peak of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Liufang hopped like a lark at the door of an old Taoist temple.


    Unlike in the past, Zhang Liufang specially put on a specific Taoist robe of the Zhengyi sect of Longhu Mountain. At this time, she was dressed in a black robe, with a black-and-white yin-yang pattern at the heart of the robe, a low black vertical grain Taoist crown on her head, a dust brush of more than two feet in her other hand, and a pair of light blue nano Qianceng cloth shoes under her feet.


    Although the black Taoist robe was covered from head to foot like a straight tube, and there was no trace of curve from top to bottom. It looked too solemn and serious to wear, and even a little gloomy. However, Zhang Liufang smiled and looked forward to it, doubling the spirit of youth. People couldn''t help but praise it: what a beautiful little Taoist!


    Zhang Liufang urged loudly at the front door. Soon, a tall foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes rushed out of the wing room in the backyard of the Taoist temple. The foreigner was no other than John saved by Zhang Liufang and Zhang kongyun.


    John was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe and the Taoist crown on his head was askew. He seemed not used to the cloth shoes under his feet. He walked a little askew and his posture was funny. However, he still clung to an old Taoist sleeve with one hand and kept shouting, "master, the eldest martial sister is calling you to hurry up. You should hurry up!"


    Zhang kongyun was wearing a golden Taoist robe with blue edges. His robes were not well worn and his clothes were untidy. However, while being dragged away by John, he puffed up his eyes and shouted, "bastard, do you treat master like this? Let go, let go, let people see what you are! If you don''t let go, I''ll sweep you out of the door!"


    As soon as John heard the word "sweep out of the door", he immediately released his hand, flopped down on his knees, hugged Zhang kongyun''s leg and cried loudly: "master, don''t drive me away!"

 Chapter 2654

    Oh, this tamping goods really cry? It''s better than an Oscar winner! Zhang kongyun''s heart is so depressed!


    Zhang kongyun stared: "shut up and cry again, you''ll really drive you out!"


    John''s crying stopped suddenly. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang kongyun. He didn''t dare to speak for a moment. Zhang kongyun also stared at him and muttered to himself: it''s stupid sometimes, but it''s not stupid. It''s really not stupid at this point! Is this guy really stupid or pretending to be stupid now?


    They stared for a while. Zhang kongyun suddenly waved his hand impatiently and shouted, "get up, you hold my leg like this, I can''t walk!"


    John quickly released his hand, grabbed Zhang kongyun''s sleeve and walked out. As he walked, he shouted, "master, go, go, go, the eldest martial sister is calling you!"


    Zhang kongyun couldn''t cry or laugh. He shouted, "let go, you''ve torn the sleeves!"


    Zhang Liufang saw them at the door, one old and one young, one middle school and one outside, one soil and one ocean. It took a lot of time just to let them go and stop. She couldn''t help laughing and trembling.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang kongyun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "you bastard girl, I''ve lived all my life. The second thing I regret is that I mistakenly listened to your nonsense and took this hateful foreigner as an apprentice! Damn, I''m so angry. Why should I be soft hearted at the beginning?"


    Since Li Yundong and Su Chan left Longhu Mountain, Zhang kongyun and Zhang Liufang returned to their Taoist temple, and an endless nightmare began.


    Although John''s body gradually recovered, his mind was always not very easy to use. The only thing he remembered most clearly was that when he saw Zhang kongyun, he cried and wanted to worship the teacher. The most common action was to hold his thigh and cry. It was OK to cry alone. The key was to rub his tears and nose together on Zhang kongyun''s legs!


    Zhang kongyun was so disgusted that he wanted to burn all his clothes and trousers!


    Although Zhang kongyun is a pedestrian and can easily avoid John''s embrace when he wants to, does he have to eat? Do you have to sleep? Do you have to practice?


    God pitifully sees that he is the one who wants to reach the immortal golden body. He often wants to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but he can always meet this leather goods around him!


    I went to another mountain to meditate and settle down. This bastard foreigner can find it like a dog! What''s the advantage of a big fucking nose? Dog nose?


    It''s like whoring. When customers visit kilns, they often have to go into the lane to have fun, but the anti pornography office comes!


    One time is not enough, but every fucking time!!


    Who can be worse than me!!!


    Zhang kongyun thought of these and burst into bitter tears. He wanted to roar up to the sky and burst into tears. In this case, after he was harassed by John, he learned from the pain and finally accepted Zhang Liufang''s repeated request to officially accept John as an apprentice.


    To this end, the Orthodox Church even held a large-scale apprenticeship ceremony.


    But after receiving his apprentice, Zhang kongyun thought his life was a little better. Unexpectedly, his nightmare had just begun!

 Chapter 2655

    No, just attending a succession ceremony, I was almost tossed by John. One Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body!


    When Zhang Liufang heard Zhang kongyun''s scolding, she asked curiously, "what''s the second regret? What''s the first regret?"


    Zhang kongyun puffed his eyes and said angrily, "the first thing to regret is to accept you bastard apprentice!"


    Zhang Liufang immediately angrily said, "master, how can you say that? What''s my business?"


    Zhang kongyun blew his beard and glared: "you didn''t save this foreign devil. Where would there be such a mess today? If you didn''t insist on letting me take him as an apprentice, how could I be so embarrassed? Damn, it''s really hateful! If the practitioner doesn''t practice, he makes these black smoke and miasma things, which annoys me to death!"


    Zhang Liufang laughed all over. She rubbed her cheek with one hand and her stomach with the other. The whole person squatted on the ground: "master, this is your life! You have to admit your life!"


    Zhang Kong was so angry that he wanted to beat his chest and feet: "you are still gloating! What a sinner!"


    John didn''t speak, but looked at them laughing foolishly, unaware that all this was caused by himself.


    Just when the three of them were tangled, suddenly two clear and charming voices came from behind Zhang Liufang: "senior sister Liufang, martial uncle Kong Yun!"


    When Zhang Liufang looked back, it was Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, dressed in bright yellow Taoist robes, who came to Zhengyi and worshipped Zhang Ling. Zhang Ling was earlier than Zhang kongyun in both entry and practice. Therefore, in terms of seniority, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao called Zhang kongyun martial uncle, but Zhang Liufang, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were peers, But she began to practice earlier than the sisters, so they called her elder martial sister.


    However, because they are the most important sword soul in the three wonders array, in order to show their unique strength and status, they are specially allowed to wear the golden yellow and blue edged Taoist robes that only the great practitioners of the Orthodox Church are qualified to wear.


    Originally, this was different from the ritual system of Zhengyi sect, but Zhang Ling always protects her weaknesses and has a strong and domineering character. Although her accomplishments are not a top expert in Zhengyi sect, she has high seniority and high prestige. In addition, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are very likable little girls in character and appearance, so no one cares about this with them.


    Although Zhang Liufang is a genuine inner child of the Zhengyi sect, she is young, so her generation is also small. It is rare for her peers to call her elder martial sister. Therefore, as soon as she sees these two beautiful sword souls, she comes from her heart and smiles with joy.


    "Ah, it''s you?" Zhang Liufang turned around with a giggle and greeted them warmly.


    Deng Yu blinked, looked at Zhang Liufang curiously and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Liufang, what''s the matter that you smile so happy?"


    Just as Zhang Liufang was about to lift her lips, she saw Zhang kongyun immediately stare at herself, like warning herself: if you dare to tell these things, you will open her up immediately.


    Zhang Liufang rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "nothing! Little younger martial sister Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2656

    Deng Jiao was still very reserved and shy, as if it was very difficult to say a word or two with girls of the same age. She looked softly at her sister and motioned for her to speak. Deng Yu was not polite. She has always been a master who likes to chatter with her.


    Deng Yu said with a smile, "master asked us to hurry you! All martial uncles and uncles have arrived, so I''ll send you!"


    Zhang Liufang exclaimed and turned to Zhang kongyun: "master, it''s all your tardiness. Everyone is here. There are only three of us left! Let''s go quickly!"


    Zhang kongyun turned around after Deng Yu and Deng Jiao came, for fear that their two little girls would see their ugly clothes. He turned around after cleaning up for a while and said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao with a serious face: "well, I know. I''ll ask your two little nephews to inform us that we''ll go now!"


    With that, he stared at John, then walked forward with his hands on his back and with square steps. He looked very dignified.


    But when he came to Zhang Liufang, he suddenly winked at Zhang Liufang and whispered, "Hey, is my hat crooked?"


    When Zhang Liufang looked, she saw that Zhang kongyun''s brain was so crooked that it could not be crooked any more. It was like a leaning tower of Pisa. She suddenly snorted out, but she soon smiled and said, "master, it''s very handsome!"


    Zhang kongyun looked at her suspiciously. His hands were still uneasy and helped her on his head, so his hat tilted from one side to the other. After tossing for a while, he put down his heart, shook his sleeves and walked out with a hum.


    John was absorbed in one side. He also imitated Zhang kongyun''s posture, put on his hat askew, then shook his sleeve, followed Zhang kongyun''s walking pattern and walked outside.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Zhang kongyun turned his head and looked at him. He was angry and pointed to John: "you are not allowed to follow!"


    Zhang Liufang immediately said angrily, "master, John is your disciple! He is also a disciple of our Zhengyi sect. Why can''t he go?"


    Zhang kongyun was speechless. He snorted angrily and left. John immediately followed suit. He brushed his sleeve, snorted and swaggered up.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao watched and wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Their shoulders trembled. When Zhang kongyun went far, Zhang Liufang grabbed Deng Yu''s arm and asked nervously and excitedly, "Hey, how many people have come this time? How lively is it?"


    Deng Yu was also excited: "a lot of people! I haven''t seen so many practitioners get together. It''s so lively! Come and see with us. Many sect practitioners are coming! I''m afraid there aren''t thousands of people on the field!"


    Zhang Liufang was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Her eyes were shining. She was so excited that she took Deng Yu and Deng Jiao''s hands and ran away. While running, she asked, "which sects and people have come? Tell me quickly!"


    Deng Yu broke her fingers and said seriously, "there are 35 people from Quanzhen Longmen sect, the largest number. Eight people from Quanzhen Nanwu sect and seven people from Qingwei sect. Well... It seems that there are more than 20 from Jinshan sect."


    Zhang Liufang''s pretty face glowed with excitement: "do you have a handsome man? Do you see a handsome man?"

 Chapter 2657

    Deng Yu was immediately overjoyed. It seemed that she had found a fellow disciple. She quickly nodded and said, "yes! Several of them are very handsome!"


    Zhang Liufang was also overjoyed and said with a smile, "Wow, there are handsome guys to see! Hey, by the way, where''s Li Wudi? Where''s Li Wudi, your classmate? Has he come?"


    Speaking of Li Wudi, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao immediately stopped. They were curious and surprised. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Liufang: "elder martial sister Liufang, will Li Yundong also come to today''s ceremony?"


    Zhang Liufang also stopped and looked strangely at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao: "don''t you know? Li Yundong has a good relationship with immortal Ziyuan. There''s no reason why he won''t come!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other. Deng Yu said, "I don''t know. We didn''t see Li Yundong."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Zhang Liufang''s face: "ah? Li Wudi didn''t come? It''s boring! There''s no excitement and good-looking!"


    Deng Yu blinked and advised, "elder martial sister Liufang, maybe he will come when we go again?"


    Zhang Liufang''s face brightened: "yes, yes, what you said is reasonable! Let''s go quickly!"


    The three of them chattered and ran all the way. Soon they came to a peak Taoist temple in Longhu Mountain.


    The scale of the Taoist temple doesn''t look grand. The outer wall is only more than one meter high. There are white walls and black tiles. On the wall are four huge silk color pictures, which are painted with four sacred animals such as green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. At the gate of the Taoist temple, there are four statues in golden armor on the left and right, majestic and lifelike.


    After Zhang Liufang and Deng Yu and Deng Jiao arrived here, they stopped talking and followed Zhang kongyun honestly, but looked around curiously.


    In order to welcome the spiritual palace sect to take over the grand ceremony this time, the Zhengyi cult closed the mountain early, and even chose a more remote pianfeng Taoist temple for fear that some tourists might disturb the grand ceremony.


    Fortunately, Longhu Mountain is a holy land of Taoism. There are Taoist temples everywhere. Although the arrangement of Zhengyi religion happened suddenly, it did not affect the progress of the grand ceremony.


    After Zhang Liufang and others entered the gate of the Taoist temple, they suddenly saw a bright light in front of them, but there was a huge flat site in the Taoist temple.


    The site is paved with square and green bricks. On the east side of the site is a very powerful Taoist temple. Inside the temple are worshipped the Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun, while outside the temple are worshipped the statue of Tianshi Zhang. In front of the statue is a huge copper tripod with a column of heavenly incense inserted in it. The incense candle is as thick as ordinary people''s small arms. The incense point curls up in the presence, But magically gathered and did not disperse, straight into the nine days.


    After Zhang Liufang followed Zhang kongyun to the court, they looked around curiously. Deng Yu and Deng Jiao saw that Zhang Ling and Zou Ping were busy socializing with people from other sects and had no chance to talk to them for a while. They stayed in front of Zhang Liufang and asked curiously in a low voice: "Elder martial sister Liufang, are there so many practitioners in our country? I really didn''t know before!"

 Chapter 2658

    Zhang Liufang said with a smile: "Of course, although it''s the end of the law, the state has been more relaxed in recent years, so there are more and more people. Moreover, here are only the senior experts and the best of the younger generation in each sect. It''s a pity that you didn''t attend the lotus gathering last time. If you attended the lotus gathering, you can see more years What about the light masters? This time, more of them are the predecessors of all factions. Tut Tut, I didn''t see a few handsome guys. It''s boring! "


    Deng Yu asked curiously, "are there many young masters in the lotus picking conference?"


    Zhang Liufang looked around and replied, "of course, this is a meeting specially set up for the young generation of masters in the practice world to become famous!"


    Deng Yuqi said, "is there anyone better than Li Yundong among these young generation masters?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled: "if Li Wudi is more powerful than Li Wudi, can Li Wudi be regarded as invincible? Of course not as powerful as him!"


    Although Deng Yu already knew these things, she was delighted to hear others praise her former classmates like this, as if others were praising herself. When she remembered the prestige of the three words "Li Wudi", she couldn''t help but think of his awesome posture at the lotus picking conference "It''s a pity that he didn''t come. If only he came! They say he is an invincible master. I really want to see how invincible he is!"


    Her sister Deng Jiao was shy and didn''t speak, but when she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes and lost her mind. It seemed that she wanted to go back to the day of the lotus picking conference and see the power of Li Yundong.


    Zhang Liufang also sighed. After looking around, she deflated her mouth: "it''s boring. I''ve seen several handsome guys here, but they are Yue Sheng of Quanzhen Longmen sect. They''re boring!"


    While she was talking, she saw a voice nearby: "Hey, you boasted Li Yundong into a flower, as for?"


    When Zhang Liufang, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao heard the sound, they turned around and saw a woman wearing a short red robe, a long blue shirt and a low black Taoist crown looking at them unconvinced.


    Zhang Liufang saw at a glance that the woman in front of her was the Taoist robe of Maoshan sect, and the pretty woman was Mao Yuchang, the daughter of the leader of Maoshan sect.


    Because of the mysterious fox, Taoism in the north and south of China once triggered a ten-year war, which swept the three religions and nine streams of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism in China, ranging from Imperial relatives and relatives to common people''s pawns.


    Although thousands of years have passed, and Northern and southern Taoism is no longer as incompatible as before, the gap and gap still exist. As the only northern force in the three mountains of Taoism, Maoshan school naturally plays the role of the mainstay of Taoism in northern China and resists the continuous invasion of Southern Taoism led by Zhengyi.


    It is precisely because the north and South forces of Chinese Taoism are unevenly distributed, and the North forces are weaker than the south. Therefore, the Taoist sects in the north have always been on a very low-key defensive.

 Chapter 2659

    Whether it was the siege of Tianlong mountain, the lotus gathering conference, or the Dan war on Gezao mountain and Tiandu peak, they did not send anyone to participate, and even the practitioners under the door were rarely involved in the world.


    Therefore, Mao Yuchang, who was strictly controlled by her father and hardly walked in the secular world, only heard Li Yundong''s name but did not see him. In addition, she was also a talented young generation of practitioners. She was conceited that she was not under the Ziyuan, so she was not convinced of Li Yundong.


    Zhang Liufang glanced at Mao Yuchang, but saw that Qianjin, the leader of Maoshan sect, had a beautiful appearance, especially above himself, which attracted many middle-aged light practitioners of the sect to her.


    She pouted in secret and said lukewarm, "it''s a Taoist friend of Maoshan! Disrespect!"


    When Mao Yuchang saw that Zhang Liufang didn''t want to see herself, she was also very arrogant and snorted: "If he is really Li Wudi, why not come? Doesn''t it mean that he has a good relationship with Ziyuan? As far as I know, there will be a competition to test whether the new leader is qualified to take over the position of leader when taking over the ceremony. If I remember correctly, it seems that I can ask someone to help me! Why? He doesn''t dare to be invincible without such a aboveboard thing? Shouldn''t he Are you afraid? "


    Zhang Liufang snorted and said, "is it invincible? You can find him to fight by yourself! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. He is a golden master now!"


    Mao Yuchang glanced: "what''s so great about the golden master? I can still win! I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    Hearing her exaggeration, Zhang Liufang couldn''t help but be surprised. He turned to look at her and looked at her carefully. He secretly said: No, Mao Yuchang has also reached the Golden State? It doesn''t look like it!


    She was surprised when she saw a man''s voice: "Yuchang! What do you say! Don''t be presumptuous!"


    When Zhang Liufang looked, he saw a middle-aged man come to Mao Yuchang and drink to her in a low voice. Then the middle-aged man turned his head and smiled at Zhang Liufang and said, "my niece is a little naughty and arrogant. Please don''t mind Zhang Zhenren."


    Before Zhang Liufang spoke, Zhang kongyun smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "it''s immortal Xu Yangzi. It''s disrespectful! Your leader is not Zhou. Why didn''t immortal come?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao listened curiously and whispered to Zhang Liufang, "who is this xuyangzi? Who is immortal Zhou?"


    Zhang Liufang also whispered, "Xu Yangzi is the elder brother of the leader of Maoshan sect. His name is Mao Jian. Immortal Bu Zhou is the leader of Maoshan sect!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao suddenly looked at Xu Yangzi and listened to their words.


    Xu Yangzi smiled and said to Zhang kongyun, "our leader is in closed practice and can''t get away, so I have to come instead."


    Zhang Liufang''s heart moved and she immediately looked at the field. She said in a secret way: strange, why didn''t the leaders of all sects come? Curious, eh, the leaders of Qingcheng sect came, but none of the other sects came except him! Is that weird?

 Chapter 2660

    Zhang kongyun didn''t know what she was thinking. He smiled and saluted Xu Yangzi and said, "I see. Please ask immortal Bu Zhou when you go back!"


    After being polite to him, Xu Yangzi glared at Mao Yuchang, then took her aside and scolded her in a low voice: "how did you explain to you before you came out? Was that what you could say just now? There are so many senior practitioners and so many heroic experts here. You are crazy?"


    Mao Yuchang pouted not surprisingly: "really? But why didn''t I see any experts coming? The strongest... But the golden body intermediate! What''s the matter? I thought I could see the great expert of thunder robbery. It''s a disappointment! Hum, I thought I''d meet Li Yundong for a while, but this guy didn''t dare to come! I hate it!"


    Xu Yangzi stared at her, but Mao Yuchang was used to it. He was not afraid at all. He had to reluctantly shake his head and said, "you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Forget it, I don''t care about you. You''ll know if you suffer a few losses!"


    Mao Yuchang giggled: "the person who can make me suffer has not been born yet!"


    Zhang Liufang looked at Mao Yuchang not far away. She whispered to Zhang kongyun, "master, is this Mao Yuchang a gold master? Why don''t I look like it? If it''s not a gold master, why are you so crazy?"


    Zhang kongyun glanced at Mao Yuchang and smiled: "young and vigorous, understandable! Besides, the daughter of the leader of Maoshan sect is a golden master. Is it strange?"


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "didn''t the four Diyuan elixirs come into being in the past two or three hundred years? How did she practice to the realm of gold body?"


    Zhang kongyun made a ha ha: "As the mainstay of northern forces, Maoshan sect has been competing with our southern Taoist sect for so many years. Naturally, its foundation is very deep. Moreover, which sect does not have any special way to cultivate the golden body? Didn''t wang Yuanshan break through the golden body? Didn''t I break through the golden body? Wudi yuan elixir? Smash it with money! Smash it with medicine! Take the unique skill of Maoshan sect You can''t make a golden master by practicing Dharma and its financial resources? Do you believe it? "


    Then Zhang kongyun stroked his beard and squinted at Mao Yuchang: "But... Not everyone can hit the golden body with money and medicine. It can''t be done without rare talent. Otherwise, Wan Zhenyuan of Gezao mountain is so powerful and financial. Why don''t you use money and medicine to hit yourself into a golden body? Anyway, since Mao Yuchang dares to publicize like this, she must hold it!"


    Zhang Liufang snorted and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw two people walking slowly on the field.


    One of the two men was wearing a red robe with a blue edged Taoist robe, which was inlaid with a green dragon waving its teeth and claws, and the other was wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe with a blue edged Taoist robe, which was inlaid with a majestic and scorching rosefinch.


    These two people are no other than Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling.


    As soon as Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling entered the field, all kinds of voices on the field immediately quieted down, and everyone stared at them with bright eyes.


    Ziyuan became famous very early and had a peerless appearance. Therefore, her name was really known to everyone in the world of practice. As soon as they saw her and Ruan Hongling, they immediately held their breath.

 Chapter 2661

    Not to mention Ziyuan, the younger martial sister behind her wearing a rosefinch robe is a rare beauty. Her lips are red, her teeth are white and her eyes are beautiful. Although she is wearing a Taoist robe, she is still pleasing to the eyes.


    Even without the existence of asters, Ruan Hongling was shining like a bright star in this man dominated spiritual world.


    But if Ruan Hongling is a shining star, then Ziyuan is a bright moon.


    Ziyuan''s figure was quite slender. At this time, she was wearing a winding Taoist robe. Although she could not highlight her exquisite figure, she looked more and more beautiful. In particular, her red and gorgeous Taoist robe was really extraordinary. She was not only dignified, but also elegant. Although she walked in front of everyone, But everyone felt that the woman seemed to be walking in the clouds, out of reach.


    It was not the first time Zhang Liufang saw Ziyuan, but it was the first time she saw Ziyuan wearing such a formal Taoist robe. She couldn''t help crying out in a low voice: "Wow, real Ziyuan is so beautiful!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were stunned and stared at the asters. Deng Yu subconsciously murmured, "my God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    After all, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are only young girls in their teens and 20s. It''s their nature to love beauty. After they wear this straight Taoist robe, they don''t have any complaints and dissatisfaction. However, they see that Ziyuan is wearing the same straight Taoist robe to the end, but Ziyuan is wearing it, but it has a thrilling beauty of coming out of the dust, like a flowing picture, Wherever she goes, the scroll will stretch out, and she will always be the central focus of the scroll in people''s sight.


    Women are still so, not to mention men?


    Even if practitioners are indifferent to fame and wealth and have a pure heart and few desires, they can''t help shaking their hearts. Some people with poor concentration are even tongue tied.


    But this desire does not involve * * * at all. It is the most excessive thing, and I think silently in my heart: what kind of immortal in the world can be worthy of such a woman and become a Taoist partner with her? If I could marry her, I would be willing to be an ox and a horse in my next life!


    In the sight of the crowd, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling walked slowly to the scene. The needle fell quietly. After a long time, Ziyuan brushed the dust, made a Taoist ceremony with the crowd, and said, "boundless longevity! All Taoist friends are blessed!"


    At this time, the practitioners on the field came back and saluted Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling one after another.


    The scene that practitioners from various sects gathered together to greet each other and talk about the past suddenly disappeared. Everyone returned to their respective sects. Practitioners of Zhengyi religion also filed in one after another and stood opposite Ziyuan.


    Among these practitioners, there are those who wear yellow robes, blue robes and purple robes, and Zhang Ling is wearing purple robes. In Zhengyi religion, only the leader can wear red robes; Purple is what Zhang Ling, such a high-ranking lineal talent, can wear; Yellow is only worn by practitioners with high accomplishments or special status, while blue is the Taoist robe worn by practitioners with low accomplishments and low levels.

 Chapter 2662

    Zhengyi sect advocates that the Heavenly Master is practicing in seclusion, so Zhang lingdai is the host of this succession ceremony. What''s unique is that none of the leaders of all sects except Zhang Tongtian of Qingcheng sect came, which makes many practitioners secretly lament for linggong sect and Ziyuan: in those days, linggong sect was also a famous big sect. In the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, It is also a sect given the name of "great immortal" by the emperor. Unexpectedly, it has declined to such a degree today!


    There are only two disciples under the sect, and they are all women. Only one leader came to take over the ceremony!


    I can''t believe it!


    The world is desolate. Times have changed. There is nothing more desolate than linggong sect!


    For a time, all the practitioners in the field whispered and whispered, and their eyes looked at Ziyuan with a little more sympathy.


    But Ziyuan didn''t feel it. Her face was calm, just like Pinghu Lake. People couldn''t see what she was thinking in her heart at this time. On her side, Ruan Hongling''s eyebrows were full of stubbornness and anger.


    Zhang Liufang looked at the audience and sighed in a low voice: "Alas, immortal Ziyuan is really out of time. If she had been born 300 years earlier, she would be a famous fairy like he Xiangu. But now... I hope she can succeed! After all, she is also a sect that has been inherited for nearly a thousand years."


    Zhang kongyun suddenly sneered, "do you want her to succeed?"


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "why not? They are all from the same family. Why not want her to succeed?"


    Zhang kongyun shook his head and said, "if Ziyuan succeeds in taking over, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages!"


    Zhang Liufang asked in surprise, "master, what do you say? Can''t this sect be cut off from now on?"


    Zhang kongyun looked back at Zhang Liufang, sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it, if you don''t understand, you''d better not understand in the future!" then he looked at Ziyuan with pity and whispered in his heart: "Ziyuan... If you are really smart, you don''t want to take over the position of leader... This is a big fire pit!"


    He sighed in a low voice, but Zhang Ling came out of the field. She walked to the center of the field according to the succession ceremony of linggong sect, and loudly announced that the succession ceremony of linggong sect had officially started. Soon, the disciples of Zhengyi sect came in with incense burners, dust brushes, precious mirrors and other Taoist magic tools. For a time, the field looked solemn and solemn.


    After they stood up, Zhang Ling took out a scroll from the cuff of the Taoist robe, slowly unfolded it and read it aloud. What he said was the etiquette of the Zhengyi religion for thousands of years.


    After reading this long speech, Zhang Ling closed the book and looked at Ziyuan with a positive face. She said loudly, "Ziyuan, are you confident that you can continue to inherit the code of linggong school in the world from generation to generation?"


    Ziyuan shouted: "boundless longevity, Ziyuan has confidence!"


    Zhang Lingli immediately asked again, "do you have a firm heart to advance bravely on the road of practice, subdue demons and subdue demons, and help the right path?"


    When this sentence was asked, Ziyuan immediately hesitated subconsciously. In her opinion, there was a very deep ambiguity in this sentence, but she could not refute it. Moreover, it was asked by Zhang Ling according to the constitution of the succeeding ceremony, which was not abrupt.

 Chapter 2663

    Ziyuan only hesitated for a moment and quickly said, "it must be so!"


    Zhang Ling nodded: "well... As usual, please show the sect jade disc to immortal Ziyuan!"


    Ziyuan obviously also came prepared. She took out a palm sized jade dish from her cuff and held it up with respectful hands.


    The jade plate looks small, but it is made of the best jadeite. The surface of the plate is inlaid with golden words, which is the name of the leaders of the linggong sect of Zhengyi religion.


    Zhang Ling winked at a Taoist in blue beside him. The Taoist immediately came forward, took the jade dish with respectful hands, held it high, showed it clearly to the practitioners of various schools inside and outside the field, and then recited the above name loudly. He recited it all the way. When he read the name of the 42nd generation leader Wang Yuanshan, His chanting stopped abruptly, and then he handed the jade disc to Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling still didn''t answer. Soon a beautiful little Taoist came out, took the jade disc and stood aside.


    Zhang Ling nodded and said, "the jade disc is confirmed to be correct. Please show the sect magic weapon to immortal Ziyuan!"


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Hongling around Ziyuan suddenly changed her face slightly. She looked at Ziyuan worried and nervous, but soon lowered her head and dared not let the people see her panic.


    Ziyuan''s face remained unchanged. She slowly took out a mirror from her sleeve. It was the glass mirror of the sky and handed it over.


    A young Taoist priest immediately came out next to Zhang Ling. The Taoist priest took the sky glass mirror in Ziyuan''s hand and only looked at it. He was surprised and said, "this magic weapon has been destroyed!"


    His exclamation immediately led the practitioners of all sects on the field to stand up and look at the sky glass mirror in the man''s hand. However, they saw that the mirror of the sky glass mirror held high in the Taoist''s hand was full of cracks and all took a breath of cold air.


    Zhang Ling''s face showed anger and shouted, "you ruined the town school treasure such as asters and sky glass mirrors?"


    The aster was expressionless and silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang Ling angrily shouted, "go on! There are three treasures and two treasures in the town sect. Where are they!"


    Then Ziyuan took out a purple gold jade plate from his cuff.


    With his last experience, the Taoist who took over the jade plate this time was not so surprised. He only looked at the jade plate, but helplessly held it high and said loudly, "the purple gold jade plate has also been damaged!"


    This time, many people couldn''t help shouting!


    Zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glazed mirror are first-class top magic weapons. Even if ordinary practitioners want to destroy these two magic weapons, it is as difficult as heaven. How could this aster destroy two at once?


    This, this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Zhang Ling shouted angrily, "the three magic weapons destroy the second, asters. How should you explain?"


    Asters eyes drooped, still silent.


    Zhang Ling said angrily, "where is the eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword?"


    Ziyuan didn''t take anything out of her cuff this time. She said faintly, "it''s not in my hand!"


    This time, there was an uproar!


    The three treasures of linggong sect and zhenpai sect were destroyed in Ziyuan''s hands, and another one was not in her hands!!


    Isn''t that ridiculous?

 Chapter 2664

    Zhang Ling laughed angrily: "well, you don''t have any magic weapons of the three towns! Do you want to take over the position of leader like this? The great fallacy of the world!"


    Zhang Liufang, who had been nervously watching Ziyuan on the sidelines, felt a thump in her heart and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice: "no! Immortal Ziyuan is miserable. She will not only inherit the position of leader, but also be punished!"


    Zhang kongyun didn''t expect that Ziyuan destroyed the two remaining magic weapons of linggong sect. He looked at Ziyuan with tongue tied open. After a while, he sighed deeply and said in a subtle and imperceptible tone: "distant mountain, it seems that this disaster of your apprentice... Is too difficult!"


    There are precedents and styles for practitioners to borrow magic weapons from each other, so it is normal to have one or two less magic weapons in their hands. In particular, the Bahuang Liuhe sword was split into two swords by Wang Yuanshan ten years ago. One was left to his junior sister Yan Fang and the other to AO Wushuang. Many people in the practice world know these things. Therefore, if the Ziyuan is only short of the eight barrens and Six Harmonies sword, it''s fair to say, but now the three magic weapons of the linggong sect, the town sect, three destroy two, and one is simply in the hands of others. It''s unimaginable to put such a thing in other sects.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the field. Although practitioners from all walks of life were invited to come just to witness and make soy sauce, many people pointed at asters and shook their heads secretly.


    Mao Yuchang of Maoshan school is arrogant. She has long been dissatisfied with the reputation of Ziyuan. She thinks she has no name and has the idea of competing with her. But she is strictly controlled by her father on weekdays, so she has no chance.


    But this time, she begged her father for a long time before she was allowed to come with her uncle. But today, she was shocked by the amazing appearance of Ziyuan. At this time, when she saw that Ziyuan was disgusted by everyone, she immediately smiled coldly and said with a sneer: "the magic weapons of the sect can''t be controlled. Still want to be the leader? It''s ridiculous!"


    Her sneer was not big or small, which could be heard by many practitioners around, and many people looked at her.


    Xuyangzi immediately glared at her: "Yuchang, shut up!"


    Mao Yuchang snorted, turned her head and stopped talking.


    At this time, Zhang Ling glared at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, do you have anything to say?"


    Ziyuan was silent for a while and gently opened her lips: "Ziyuan... Nothing to say!"


    Zhang Ling went to the sky glass mirror and pointed to the magic weapon that made countless practitioners envious and jealous. She said angrily, "how did you destroy the sky glass mirror? Tell me quickly!"


    Ziyuan lowered her eyes and said in a faint voice, "since it has been damaged and the wood is done, what else do you ask?"


    Zhang Ling was furious: "bastard! This magic weapon has been handed down to this day, and it was destroyed in your hands today. How do you face your master and the ancestors of Lingbao sect?"


    Asters kept silent, as if they were fighting against Zhang Ling''s anger with silence.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang Ling continued to drink, "do you think you can just don''t speak?" as she said, she turned her head and shouted at several blue Taoists behind her: "tell her what crime should be to destroy the magic weapon of the town school!!"


    A Taoist priest came forward and looked at the asters sympathetically. He coughed loudly and said, "no feet, face the wall for ten years..."

 Chapter 2665

    When this sentence came out, everyone suddenly shrugged. Facing the wall for ten years is a good saying. In fact, it is ten years of imprisonment! They dare not imagine that Ziyuan, a beautiful woman with national color and natural fragrance, will be imprisoned alone for ten years, accompanied by green lights and sleeping alone with lonely shadows. What consequences and scenes will it be?


    Ruan Hongling trembled all over. She suddenly raised her head and opened her eyes to the asters. Her eyes were full of panic and unwilling.


    Zhang Ling turned his head fiercely and shouted angrily at the Taoist: "bastard, this is the punishment for destroying one magic weapon! What if you destroy two?"


    The beauty of asters is admirable, especially for their earthy temperament. It is the so-called fair lady and gentleman. Almost all the young male practitioners on the field loved her, and the Taoist priest was no exception. He wanted to muddle through, but he didn''t expect to be pointed out by Zhang Ling. He blushed with shame and said, "leather... Get rid of his robe and ban his feet for a lifetime!"


    Zhang Ling looked coldly at Ziyuan: "what about the town''s magic weapons?"


    As soon as the Taoist''s face changed, he said in a difficult tone: "abolish, abolish... Abolish cultivation and expel him from the school!"


    There was a commotion. They stared at the asters one by one, and were shocked.


    For a practitioner, being expelled from the school is not terrible, but if he is abolished and expelled from the school again, it is too terrible!


    This is tantamount to kicking them from the top cloud of the world to the mud of the lowest valley!


    It is true that practitioners have various restrictions in the world, and even they are subject to the power of officials. However, they are different from those who are officials. No matter how strong anyone is, the power will eventually decline, live, die and die. But they have the chance to become immortals and go to a world that these powerful people will never go to.


    But if a practitioner is abolished, it is equivalent to depriving them of their spiritual life and all their strength, which is more cruel than killing them and destroying their flesh!


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were also stunned. Although they didn''t know that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were one of their life-saving benefactors, they admired Ziyuan for its amazing beauty and ethereal beauty, but they saw that the master who treated them very kindly and took care of them was so ruthless and cruel to Ziyuan!


    Zhang Liufang also looked at Zhang Ling with tongue tied. She fiercely turned back and said to Zhang kongyun in silence: "master, master, is this going to kill real person Ziyuan?"


    Zhang kongyun took a deep look at his precious apprentice. He sighed deeply in his heart and said: silly apprentice, how can you understand these conspiracy conflicts!


    When Zhang Liufang saw her master looking at her, but she didn''t speak, she couldn''t help but say urgently, "master, you have a word! Master Bo is not such a person at ordinary times. Why are you so cruel now?"


    Zhang kongyun sighed and shook his head: "don''t worry about it. It''s an adult''s business!"


    Zhang Liufang still wanted to speak, but he saw that John, who had been very quiet with Zhang kongyun, suddenly shouted, "I know her. She is a good person. She is a friend of my master!"

 Chapter 2666

    John''s cry immediately attracted everyone else on the court to look at him.


    John was wearing a Taoist robe and a Taoist temple. There were more than 1000 practitioners on the scene. Although he had a big nose and deep eyes, few people noticed him as a foreign devil.


    But at this time, John''s noise immediately attracted many practitioners to point out and talk to him curiously.


    Although it is said that the practice world is now the end of the law, each sect is unwilling to be weak and tries to expand its influence all the time. Immortal Zhang Zhishun is the first to accept disciples in Hainan. He claims that "no matter men or women, old or young, race, religion or even nationality", as long as the other party has a heart to the Tao, If he wants to be good, he will accept it as an apprentice!


    It is precisely because of this situation that all sects and factions have slowly begun to absorb all rivers and absorb some foreign Taoists, but there are also many sects that adhere to the sect rules, and Zhengyi religion is one of them.


    Because of John, there was a heated debate in the Zhengyi religion. Although Zhang Ling was overbearing and short-sighted, she had a very long-term vision. It was under her strong opposition that Zhang kongyun finally accepted John as a foreign apprentice.


    Just because of this, John''s yelling at this time made the practitioners of Zhengyi religion angry. The practitioners who had great opinions on Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun''s acceptance of the foreign apprentice immediately stared angrily at Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun.


    Zhang Ling was even more angry. He glared at Zhang kongyun fiercely, as if to say: why can''t you discipline an apprentice well? Don''t you know what the occasion is?


    Zhang kongyun''s head was as big as a fight. He was a well-trained overhaul pedestrian. At this time, he also had a cold sweat. What made him complain most was John''s sentence "she is my master''s friend"!


    It really hurt him!


    Zhang kongyun didn''t know that John''s master actually meant Li Yundong, but everyone in the game didn''t know this. They thought Zhang kongyun and Ziyuan had secret communication!


    Zhang kongyun hurriedly stood up and saluted the crowd: "gentlemen, my apprentice is a little confused and confused. Don''t believe it! I''m just a fellow disciple with immortal Ziyuan and have no personal friends!"


    When the people were not willing to believe it, Mao Yuchang sneered: "it turned out that the disciples of Zhengyi sect are so hungry and greedy... Such fools also accept them as disciples. I admire them. They are indeed a thousand gold market bones. They have a set!"


    The northern Taoist school has always been at odds with the southern Taoist school, and the southern Taoist school is not monolithic. The major sects are fighting openly and secretly, and there are endless disputes. Mao Yuchang''s words immediately attracted the practitioners of other sects to snicker one after another.


    Xu Yangzi looked at his precious niece and had a big headache. He grabbed Mao Yuchang and whispered angrily, "say it again, I''ll send you back immediately!"


    Mao Yuchang''s father is closed all the year round. She was brought up by her uncle since she was a child. She has long stopped eating him. She smiled and closed her mouth, but her eyes kept turning.


    Mao Yuchang''s sarcasm made the practitioners of Zhengyi cult feel embarrassed. Zhang Ling glared at Zhang kongyun angrily and shouted, "Chong Lingzi, how do you discipline your disciples!!"

 Chapter 2667

    Although Zhang kongyun''s accomplishments were much higher than Zhang Ling''s, the eldest martial sister shouted in public, and he didn''t dare to refute. He honestly bowed his head and said, "eldest martial sister, please forgive me for my bad discipline!" after that, he turned back and glared at Zhang Liufang angrily.


    Zhang Liufang was shocked by the teacher''s stare. He quickly grabbed John and stared at him like a model: "what are you talking nonsense about? Where is Shifu Ziyuan''s friend?"


    John looked left and right blankly. He suddenly felt that the eyes around him frightened him. He hugged his head and shouted, "ah, my head hurts, I''m so scared!"


    Zhang kongyun quickly whispered to Zhang Liufang, "dead girl, don''t take him back!"


    Zhang Liufang was not willing to go. She answered, but she stretched out her hand and patted John on the back to help him smooth his chest.


    Her wipe happened to be on John''s Lingtai acupoint. John''s cry stopped immediately. He had recovered from his injury. There was only one Qi knot in his body that could recover as before without opening. These days, he has been pestering Zhang kongyun, so that Zhang kongyun had no time to hide from him. Where is he in the mood to give him Qi therapy.


    Under Zhang Liufang''s mistake, the last knot in John''s body was fiercely opened by her. The memory that had been locked in his mind poured out like a flood of buzzing. He was tongue tied and stared at the front with dull eyes. His past memories and fragments of his experience after coming to China flashed in front of him like a movie.


    Until Zhang Liufang shook his hand in front of him, pushed and shouted, "Hey, big nose, are you okay?"


    John suddenly regained his mind. He looked around with complex eyes, and soon recovered his silly smile. He smiled and said, "I''m fine, senior sister, I''m fine!"


    Zhang Liufang didn''t know the change of John. She looked at John strangely and whispered, "Hey, this is not a school. Don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, I can''t save you when I go back to suffer!"


    John smiled foolishly and didn''t speak again, but his eyes to the field were less stupid and more clear.


    Zhang Liufang was relieved to see that John finally calmed down. She saw that everyone on the court looked at Ziyuan again. Only Shifu stared at herself angrily. She quickly smiled and shifted the topic: "Shifu, why are you so cruel to real Ziyuan? Shifu is not such a person in ordinary days!"


    Zhang kongyun didn''t know what she was thinking, but now it was really not the time to settle accounts. He snorted angrily and whispered, "factional strife and power struggle. What do you know as a child? In the face of such factional struggle, who is a good man is a sinner. Do you think I don''t want to help Ziyuan? But why don''t I help? Think about it for yourself!"


    Zhang Liufang pouted: "hum, I''m not a child! I''m already big! Is the factional struggle so terrible? Can one person become another?"

 Chapter 2668

    Zhang kongyun sneered: "where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is struggle! Do you think even if they are the superior leader and Heavenly Master, they never do these intrigues? Hum, joke! Anyway, don''t talk too much about this matter. Master, this is also for the foundation of Zhengyi religion for more than 1000 years. She has her reason!"


    Zhang Liufang snorted, "what''s the reason? It''s nothing more than fighting for power and profit. Do you think I don''t understand at all? I just can''t understand. They are all the same school. Why are they so angry?"


    Zhang kongyun was silent. He thought of his close friend Wang Yuanshan. His voice became a little bleak and whispered, "silly child, you are too young to understand!"


    While they were talking, Zhang Ling attacked Ziyuan again. She shouted, "Ziyuan, would you rather be abolished and expelled from the school than explain?"


    Ziyuan''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly raised her eyes, looked at Zhang Ling and everyone on the field. Her clear eyes immediately made everyone feel that they had been seen through.


    Everyone held their breath and listened to what Ziyuan was going to say next, waiting for her explanation.


    But asters just smiled and said faintly, "even if you explain, is that useful?"


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Hongling grabbed her arm fiercely. Her voice was anxious and whispered, "senior sister!"


    Ziyuan seemed not to feel it. She whispered to Ruan Hongling and said, "Hongling, pay attention to your actions! Have you forgotten what I told you before coming?"


    Ruan Hongling froze in case of lightning strike.


    When the gold note of Zhengyi sect was sent, it was like putting a rope around her neck. She could only watch the rope shrink and tighten. But when Zhengyi sect soon next gold note and changed the time of the ceremony, Ruan Hongling immediately felt a terrible danger coming to them!


    Because of this, she immediately rushed to Ziyuan, told her the plight at this time, asked her to find a way quickly, and asked Li Yundong to prepare and let him help them through this difficulty.


    But what they never thought of was... Li Yundong went on a spiritual journey at this time!


    At the moment when Ziyuan received the second gold post, she already wanted to understand what kind of situation she had to face alone. In that short period of more than ten seconds, Ziyuan walked through many scenes like a lantern in her mind.


    At the beginning, if it hadn''t been for the lotus picking meeting, orange child beat her and Li Yundong made a decisive move. Later, because of this incident, Ju Yazi was furious. In order to find the venue, he sent Xiyuan temple to win forever. Finally, Li Yundong went to Japan, which eventually led to the release of the remnant soul of Tianji xuanhu.


    All this led Li Yundong to go to Hainan to stare at Cao Kefei, the remnant soul of Tianji xuanhu, and finally made him meet Zhang Zhishun. By chance, he was favored by Zhang Zhishun, got his true story, and went on a spiritual journey at this juncture!


    All this finally stopped in front of Ziyuan, and she sighed a long sigh in her heart.


    She is a person who believes in life, and because of this, she has no doubt about Master Wang Yuanshan''s wedge language poetry.

 Chapter 2669

    All these opportunistic coincidences made Ziyuan think sadly in her heart: did she want to kill our linggong sect? Since linggong sect is going to die, I will be buried with it!


    With Ziyuan''s wisdom and Ruan Hongling''s intelligence, it is naturally impossible not to know what would be waiting for them if they did not attend the succession ceremony without the three magic weapons of the town.


    Ruan Hongling once cried and advised Ziyuan not to go to Longhu Mountain. Now the leader of linggong sect is poison and fire pit for Ziyuan. If she goes, she will die!


    However, no matter how she persuaded her, Ziyuan just smiled and said calmly: "Hongling, needless to say, no matter what, no matter how dangerous the situation is, I will go! Because... I''m Ziyuan, Ziyuan of linggong school!"


    What a proud and conceited sentence!


    But elder martial sister, you can''t ruin yourself because of your identity! You can''t jump because of your pride!


    Ruan Hongling looked at her elder martial sister with tears. She couldn''t help choking in her heart: elder martial sister, why don''t you live for yourself forever? When master left you a wedge poem, you lived for it! After you met Li Yundong and fell in love with him, you lived for him


    But now? Why are you buried together for this sect?


    Ruan Hongling thought more and more heartache, think more and more sad, she couldn''t help but pull Ziyuan, desperate to cry out: "elder martial sister, we don''t want this leader, let''s go, I don''t want to see you like this!"


    Her voice was pathetic, and her feelings were sad, and all those who heard it were moved.


    Although the practitioners of all sects and sects were fighting to death in private, they couldn''t help but look sad when they saw such cruel factional strife.


    Even before, Mao Yuchang, who had been very publicity, was also a little silent.


    Only Zou Ping hid in the crowd in high spirits. She took a gloating look at Ziyuan and said in her heart: Ziyuan, Ziyuan, do you have today? Don''t you always stand high in the cloud? I want to see if you can still get out of the dust so naturally and eye-catching after you fall into the mud!


    Zou Ping couldn''t help taking a look at Zhang Tianhe not far from her.


    As the son of Tianshi Zhang, Zhang Tianhe is an authentic lineal descendant. His status is very important. Therefore, he also wears a purple Taoist robe. But at this time, he looks at Ziyuan with fixed eyes. His eyes are anxious, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. It seems that he wants to rush out to help Ziyuan immediately.


    Zou Ping suddenly became angry. She hated that her younger martial brother never looked at her. Her eyes were always on the Ziyuan. She was angry that the Ziyuan never looked at him. Even now, her younger martial brother is still infatuated!


    Zou Ping saw that she didn''t know how to sympathize with Ziyuan around. Zhang Ling also looked at Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling silently. She was afraid that her master would let Ziyuan go, so she couldn''t help saying loudly: "is Zhengyi religion a place where you can come and go if you want? The rules of Zhengyi religion for thousands of years can''t be bad in your hands!"

 Chapter 2670

    Her cry immediately attracted the eyes of all around her.


    Mao Yuchang took a deep look at her and said with a low sneer, "what a cruel heart! Do you want to kill them all? Hum!"


    Zhang Ling saw Zhengyi''s other Taoists in purple looking at Zou Ping one after another. She was dissatisfied. She immediately stared at Zou Ping and shouted, "shut up, where can you talk here!"


    Zou Ping''s goal has been achieved. She immediately lowers her head, looks flattering, but secretly reveals a proud smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Linggang did waver for a moment. It is reasonable to say that if Ziyuan gave up the linggong sect to take over the position of leader, their goal can be said to have been achieved, but Zou Ping''s public words put Zhengyi Church in a very embarrassing position: if Ziyuan is released in this way, the rules and dogmas of Zhengyi church will disappear, No one will take it seriously!


    Zhang Ling only hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and shouted, "Ziyuan! The state-owned national law, the family has family rules, and the education has dogma. On behalf of the leader of Zhengyi church, I exercise laws and regulations to punish you. Can you be convinced?"


    If Li Yundong were still there, Zhang Ling would never have said such a thing, but now no one is willing to stand up and speak for Ziyuan. It''s incredible that he is weak. He wants to be cruel and has a lot of courage.


    Ziyuan had expected such a situation. She smiled as if the clouds were clear and the moon closed. She said faintly, "I''m convinced!"


    The hearts of Zhang Ling and others were immediately put down. She nodded and said in a deep voice, "just be convinced!"


    Her voice just fell, but suddenly she heard a loud cry in the air: "I''m not convinced!!!"


    The loud drink was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately attracted people''s eyes to look in the direction of the sound.


    They saw a very beautiful woman standing in mid air, disdaining her eyes and looking at them with a sneer.


    The woman was born with a melon seed face, a small and enchanting face, and a cinnabar beauty mole in the middle of her eyebrows. Although her mouth was filled with a mocking and contemptuous smile, her romantic and charming made people fascinated and crazy.


    Zhang Liufang stared at the woman and said, "who is this? Why, why is it so beautiful?"


    Zhang kongyun fiercely stood up, gnashing his teeth and glared at the woman. Words jumped out one by one between his teeth: "proud! No cream!!!"


    Every practitioner on the field clearly heard these three words. They all shouted and stared at the woman with contempt in the air.


    Proud without frost? Why is she here?


    The appearance of Ao Wushuang surprised everyone, especially many practitioners who had participated in the siege of Tianlong mountain.


    Ruan Hongling stared at Ao Wushuang in amazement, but soon a happy look flashed in her eyes. She gently pulled the Ziyuan''s sleeve and whispered, "elder martial sister, we have reinforcements!"


    Ziyuan''s face remained the same, but a look of worry flashed in her eyes: "why did she come? She came... It''s a blessing or a curse! She shouldn''t have come!"


    Soon, some practitioners responded. They shouted, "proud without frost, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2671

    "Ao Wushuang, what are you doing here? Looking for death?"


    "How dare you come to Longhu Mountain?"


    "Wrong, it should be a big fox gall!"


    Zhang Ling''s face was like iron. She said with a cold face, "proud and frost free, how dare you come here? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Zhang kongyun seemed to be unable to control his anger. He suddenly jumped to the scene, angrily pointed to Ao Wushuang and shouted, "Ao Wushuang, you bitch! You still have the face to come to Longhu Mountain?"


    Ao Wushuang fell down from the air. She smiled coldly: "you have the face to persecute two helpless little girls. Why don''t I have the face to come here?"


    Zhang kongyun was not good at arguing with others. He was so angry that he trembled and scolded angrily: "fart, fart!"


    Zhang Ling was born with an iron mouth, an iron tongue and an iron heart, which is why her cultivation is not top, but she can preside over many affairs of Zhengyi sect. She looked at aowushuang coldly: "Proud without frost, this is what we Zhengyi taught ourselves. Where can we get you to talk more? You disorderly taught linggong sect ten years ago. You deceived the leader Wang Yuanshan with beauty and killed himself in shame. You were left to live alone. Don''t you feel ashamed? If I were you, I would have killed myself!"


    Zhang Ling killed his heart word by word. Every sentence was like a knife. Every time he stabbed the key of Ao Wushuang. He had to change another person. He was afraid that his words would make him spit blood.


    Who is Keao Wushuang?


    Although Wang Yuanshan, the leader of linggong sect, had no engagement or engagement with his younger martial sister Yan Fang, they were regarded as a couple in the world of practice. Even master Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect, tried his best to match them up.


    However, at this time, Ao Wushuang took Wang Yuanshan away, leading to Wang Yuanshan''s betrayal. Finally, Wang Yuanshan was captured by Zhengyi religion and sentenced to death. No one in the cultivation world knew this ten years ago.


    Every practitioner was shocked by aowushuang''s behavior and Wang Yuanshan''s madness. When Wang Yuanshan was there, no one dared to denounce aowushuang''s wrong. However, after Wang Yuanshan went away, aowushuang was lonely for ten years, and the practitioners all over the world scolded him for ten years.


    For ten years, Ao Wushuang spent her life in such gossip, sharp curse and mean humiliation. Where would she be knocked down by Zhang Ling''s words?


    Ao Wushuang looked up and laughed, and the laughter was full of sharp ridicule: "you know this is what Zhengyi taught himself? When I fell in love with Wang Yuanshan, wasn''t it a couple''s own business? But you hypocrites who are dignified can''t see that I fell in love with Wang Yuanshan and forcibly separated us! Is this what you call shame?"


    Zhang Ling was furious and scolded, "proud Wushuang, you can''t confuse black and white! It''s obviously you who bewitched Wang Yuanshan, but you planted a frame!"


    Ao Wushuang sneered: "Wang Yuanshan has long passed away. It''s up to you to decide what the facts are. But I tell you, you could bully me ten years ago. Ten years later, I can''t stand you bullying Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling!"


    Zhang Ling was furious and roared, "Ao Wushuang, what are you that dare to interfere in the affairs of our Zhengyi sect? Who are you from linggong sect and Ziyuan?"

 Chapter 2672

    Ao Wushuang smiled coldly and said proudly, "I''m wang Yuanshan''s wife. I''ll take care of his apprentice!"


    This sentence caused an uproar.


    At the beginning, Wang Yuanshan rebelled against the sect, and all the members of Zhengyi sect thought it a great humiliation. They not only claimed that Ao Wushuang seduced Wang Yuanshan, but also claimed that Wang Yuanshan had a thorough understanding before he came to Feixian, and said that he had nothing to do with AO Wushuang.


    Ao Wushuang''s words poked into the most painful part of Zhengyi religion, which angered all the practitioners of Zhengyi religion, drank and scolded one after another, and even the practitioners of other sects were spitting and abusing loudly.


    Zhang Liufang looked at the scene in a daze. Although she knew the teaching plan of Wang Yuanshan, which shocked the world''s practice circles ten years ago, she was still very young at that time and didn''t understand this matter deeply. How could she know that this matter could cause such a big wave if it was mentioned again today!


    She was staring blankly at the field, but she heard Mao Yuchang sneering at the practitioners on the field not far away and mocking in a low voice: "hum, a group of hypocrites!"


    Mao Yuchang''s mouth is sharp and sour, and her heart is proud and conceited. Zhang Liufang has learned it, but her words have no beginning or end at this time. She doesn''t know who she is attacking.


    But Zhang Liufang took a look, but saw that Mao Yuchang was scanning many male practitioners around him with an extremely contemptuous look.


    Although she is the girl in cardamom''s age, she is not a silly girl at the beginning of her love. Naturally, she sees many hidden desires in the eyes of these men at a glance. This desire is like a flame. She wants to take the beauty of Ao Wushuang to the extreme and swallow the girl who is charming into the bone marrow!


    But these people clearly want to be Wang Yuanshan, but they scold aowushuang with great righteousness!


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Liufang moved in her heart, opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but found that she couldn''t say a word. The little girl suddenly seemed to be much more mature.


    Zhang Ling saw that Ao Wushuang dared to claim to be Wang Yuanshan''s wife in public. She was so angry that she trembled all over and her voice was trembling: "you shameless witch, it seems that you can''t go on wantonly today!"


    Ao Wushuang glanced at her contemptuously, sneered, then turned to Ziyuan, looked at her with fixed eyes, and asked, "Ziyuan, I want to take you away, do you want to?"


    Ruan Hongling''s heart was mentioned in her throat. She clung to Ziyuan''s arm and stared at her lips tightly for fear that she would not come.


    Ziyuan looked at aowushuang faintly. She sighed and said noncommittally: "you shouldn''t have come..."


    Proud Wushuang snorted and laughed with self mockery: "ten years ago, Wang Yuanshan was captured by this group of hypocrites. I should have gone! Ten years later, his apprentice will be framed again. If I don''t come again, Wang Yuanshan will scold me!"


    Ziyuan sighed. She opened her mouth. Just about to speak, she heard Zhang kongyun yell: "proud without frost! You want to die!! I wanted to kill you ten years ago to avenge my good friend! Today you not only dare to come to this place, but also dare to confuse black and white!"

 Chapter 2673

    Ao Wushuang turned to squint at Zhang kongyun and said with a sneer, "you old fool, don''t stay in your Taoist temple and take disciples. What are you shouting here? Wang Yuanshan didn''t fall into your plan at the beginning, how could he come to such an end? You sold your friends for glory and betrayed your faith first. How dare you point at my nose and scold?"


    Zhang kongyun''s face was black with anger. His bones crackled and a white air rushed up on his head. The lazy old man was really angry at this time. Every step he took, the hard bluestone ground would suddenly fall into a footprint, as if Zhang kongyun stepped on a thin and soft soil.


    Zhang kongyun gnashed his teeth and said, "witch, today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven!"


    Ao Wushuang looked up and laughed: "do justice for heaven? Well, this is your favorite excuse for decent people!" as she said, she grew countless white hairs all over her body and turned into a huge seven tailed white fox in the blink of an eye. She glared at Zhang kongyun and said in a harsh voice: "I''ll see what you can do to me!"


    This time, the field was full of exclamations!


    Although Longhu Mountain is the ancestral court of Zhengyi religion, it is also a holy land of Taoism. Ao Wushuang dares to show his true body and fight with others in such a place. It''s really arrogant!


    Especially the Taoists and nuns of Zhengyi religion were so surprised and angry that they couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Zhang Ling was so angry that his hands were suddenly shrouded in fire, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a blazing flame. Zhang kongyun was lightly shrouded in a layer of golden light, and walked towards Ao Wushuang step by step.


    Although his pace was not fast, each step shook the mountain a little, as if an indomitable giant were walking towards proud frost.


    Although aowushuang is conceited, she also knows that Zhengyi sect has been the leader of Taoism for thousands of years. Although it has declined in recent years, it is impossible for her to be the opponent of so many Zhengyi sect experts!


    Ao Wushuang quickly turned his head to the asters and said in a hurry, "you go, I..."


    Before she finished, she heard Ruan Hongling exclaim, "be careful!"


    Ao Wushuang only felt that a strong wind came from her side. She was cold in her heart and fierce in her body. At the original position, she suddenly roared and made a loud noise!


    But Zhang kongyun jumped up high in an instant and hit the place where Ao Wushuang was like a meteor.


    This hit, the ground suddenly sank, the surrounding two inch thick stone slabs were broken and turned up, and the ground was hit into a two foot deep pit!


    Although Ao Wushuang escaped the blow, Zhang Ling''s fire soon came to his face.


    Ao Wushuang snorted angrily, and the seven tails behind him shook fiercely. Suddenly, there was a strong wind like a blade around. The sound of the wind breaking through the air was bleak and harsh. The wind blade was so sharp and violent that it seemed to tear apart the air and space. As soon as the fireball passed by them, it was torn into countless fragments by the sharp wind blade and scattered in all directions.


    Zhang Ling, Zhang kongyun and other masters of Zhengyi religion saw that Ao Wushuang had escaped these two times. They suddenly snorted angrily and were preparing to rush over together.


    But as soon as they moved, they saw a tall woman with a delicate figure in front of them. It was asters!

 Chapter 2674

    Zhang Ling shouted angrily, "asters, get out of the way!"


    Ziyuan''s expression was still faint. She whispered, "I''m sorry, immortal Zhang, I can''t let you!"


    Zhang kongyun also gritted his teeth and said, "Ziyuan, are you crazy? You protect a fox demon?"


    Zou Ping also took the opportunity to drop the stone: "Ziyuan, they say you associate with demons and collude with bandits. What else do you say today? Why do you protect a monster!"


    Ziyuan smiled faintly and said, "because... She is my master''s wife, so I want to protect her!"


    Zhang kongyun widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Ziyuan, are you really crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? Get out of the way. It''s not too late to rein in at the precipice!"


    Ziyuan glanced at him faintly and said softly, "immortal Kong Yun, they say you have high mana and good gold body. Can I ask you for advice today?"


    Zhengyi taught everyone to take a breath of air conditioning and looked at the asters in disbelief.


    Zhang kongyun was shocked and thought: ten years ago, I was forced to fight with Wang Yuanshan and caught him myself! Ten years later... Should I catch his apprentice myself?!


    The history is strikingly similar, like a reincarnation of fate. Zhang kongyun trembles in the face of the colder looking asters. Even though he hates pride and frost, he has a heart of love and compassion for the asters. He doesn''t want to be an enemy of her, let alone fight with her.


    The so-called fist and foot have no eyes and the sword is ruthless. The fighting method is not eating and chatting. If you are careless, it will destroy both form and spirit!


    He has been sorry for Wang Yuanshan. How can he do it to his apprentice again?


    Zhang kongyun hissed, "Ziyuan, you are a disciple of our Zhengyi sect. Why are you against us? Why do you, like your master, have to protect this woman? Do you... Do you want to betray the sect for her?"


    Ziyuan was silent. She looked at aowushuang, gently shook her head and said faintly: "All martial uncles and uncles of Zhengyi sect, the magic weapon of linggong sect was indeed damaged by me. If you punish me, I will catch it and never resist. But if you want to be bad for Ao Wushuang... Then I have to stand up and resist, because I believe even my master doesn''t want to see Ao Wushuang end like this."


    Zhang kongyun was so excited that he shouted, "but your master didn''t..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Ling suddenly shouted angrily, "Ziyuan, do you want to follow the footsteps of Wang Yuanshan? Well, it''s really a famous teacher and a good disciple!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Ao Wushuang suddenly changed back to human shape, and stared at Zhang kongyun fiercely: "you make what you just said clear, Wang Yuanshan, he doesn''t matter?"


    Ao Wushuang''s body trembled slightly, and her voice was full of shock. She keenly noticed that Zhang kongyun had obviously made a mistake just now, but she was immediately interrupted by Zhang Ling.


    Ao Wushuang is deeply in love with Wang Yuanshan. Soon after Wang Yuanshan was captured, the news came that he became an immortal. People all over the world believe that Wang Yuanshan is dead, and it must not be as good as the people of the Zhengyi cult. He became an immortal. He must have been punished by the Zhengyi cult for betraying the sect.


    But Ao Wushuang didn''t believe it, because she knew Wang Yuanshan''s magic skills too well.

 Chapter 2675

    Wang Yuanshan can be captured and sealed, but he can''t be killed unless he enters the three wonders array of Zhengyi religion.


    The three wonders array is known as "the limitless Dharma array of heaven, earth and people, which destroys everything". Even if the golden immortal enters the Dharma array, he will be blasted into slag, the flesh will turn into powder, and the Yang God will turn into nothingness. He can no longer gather and revive.


    However, although the three unique Dharma array was terrible, the only Dharma array that could completely kill Wang Yuanshan ten years ago had not yet taken shape, so she didn''t believe that the Zhengyi religion had the ability to kill Wang Yuanshan.


    Because of this, aowushuang firmly believed that Wang Yuanshan was not dead at first, but with the passage of time, she began to shake and doubt.


    Because if Wang Yuanshan even has a Yang God to escape, Ao Wushuang firmly believes that he will return to his side!


    But over the past ten years, she has been waiting and waiting, but there has never been any news or whereabouts of him!


    Is Wang Yuanshan... Really immortal?


    Whenever Ao Wushuang thought of this idea, she wanted to rush to Longhu Mountain to find out, but her temperament changed after a sudden change ten years ago. She knew that if she was impulsive, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But today, she finally gritted her teeth and came here, but she overheard a clue from Zhang kongyun''s mouth. How can she not be excited?


    Proud without frost, a heart that had become the ashes of indifference turned into a raging fire in an instant!


    Zhang kongyun looked at Ao Wushuang with excited and fanatical eyes. He secretly complained in his heart, but his face was full of anger. He shouted: "Ao Wushuang, don''t you hurt Wang Yuanshan enough? He was forced to fly up by you, leaving Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling alone..."


    He was talking, but aowushuang didn''t seem to hear it. She just stared at Zhang kongyun and said in a trembling voice, "Wang Yuanshan, he''s not dead, is he?"


    Ziyuan also saw the clue. She trembled all over and looked at Zhang kongyun in shock. She saw Zhang kongyun''s eyes changing and her face was angry. The extremely intelligent woman suddenly said: "it turns out that you have been lying to me for ten years... You imprisoned my master, right?"


    The situation in the Taoist temple turned sharply. When they saw that Ziyuan and Zhang kongyun almost had to fight with each other, they were secretly lamenting. Unexpectedly, Zhang kongyun''s unintentional words turned over a case familiar to everyone ten years ago!


    Didn''t wang Yuanshan die?


    This idea has not been thought of before, but with the passage of time, Wang Yuanshan has been forgotten by them, but now it has been put forward suddenly on such an occasion, which can''t shock them!


    In particular, Maoshan sect, Quanzhen Taoism sect, Qingcheng sect and other major sects aiming to infect the world''s practice world, if Wang Yuanshan is not dead, the news is really terrible!


    If the Zhengyi sect didn''t kill Wang Yuanshan, what would it do to keep him? This is a famous expert of thunder robbery ten years ago. Even master Zhang said, "Wang Yuanshan''s fighting method is unparalleled in the world. I''m not as good as him". If he didn''t die, what would he be ten years later!

 Chapter 2676

    For other sects, although the current Zhengyi sect is strong, its power can resist and deal with it. It can be regarded as a delicate balance of power, but if Wang Yuanshan kills again... Other sects simply have no resistance!


    At this moment, they would rather believe that Wang Yuanshan is not dead. Conspiracy theory is taking root in everyone''s heart quickly!


    Zhang Ling''s fighting skills are not top-notch, but she is a person who is good at grasping the overall situation. Seeing that she is not well awake, she immediately pointed to Ziyuan and shouted, "Ziyuan, are you stupid enough to believe such rumors? Wang Yuanshan is infatuated with evil women and betrays his religion. His crime should be killed! Our Zhengyi religion is as iron as a mountain, and how can she cover up!"


    Zou Ping also took advantage of the fire and threw a stone into the well: "master, this is called the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! With master, where will the apprentice be better?"


    Ziyuan gave her a cold look. She asked, "if my master is really a flying fairy... Where is his bones and gold body? Why have you never let me see it in the past ten years?"


    However, an expert who has reached the realm of golden body will not deteriorate even after flying up, and his physical body will look like before his death. In this way, the physical body that has lost Yang God, soul and vitality is called "golden body" by practitioners. Although it has the same name as the realm of "golden body", it actually refers to the bones of practitioners after their separation, not the realm of practitioners.


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes lit up and her face flushed with excitement: "yes, yes, when you said master Feixian, elder martial sister said she wanted to see Master''s bones and gold body. Why did you obstruct?"


    Ao Wushuang clenched her teeth. Although she didn''t say a word, her trembling body had exposed her inner excitement.


    Facing the challenge of Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling, Zhang Ling angrily scolded: "bastard! Can the traitor keep his gold body? I tell you, his gold body has long been turned into powder under the thunder of the leader''s nine heavenly gods! Do you want to see him? God see!"


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment sometimes. Aowushuang couldn''t help it. With a sharp scream, she rushed towards Zhang Ling quickly.


    Zhang Ling was undaunted and shouted, "come on!" she clapped her hands on the ground and roared. Countless cracks broke out on the ground under her feet. In an instant, the ground was torn into several huge holes. There were flames rolling and magma surging in each hole.


    When Zhang Ling pressed her hands to the ground, the fire and lava in the crack suddenly rolled and boiled, and wrapped her like an inverted waterfall!


    Everyone saw that Ao Wushuang was about to collide with Zhang Ling. With a bang, the fire wall in front of Zhang Ling was twisted like a wave and burst into flames!


    Aowushuang''s whole person was instantly bounced off, wrapped in a flame, but she had no sign of being burned in the flame. Instead, she lifted her hand in front of her body, and all the flames flew to the tip of her fingers, forming a small fireball that didn''t beat, smart and obedient like a small pet.


    Ao Wushuang clenched her finger into a fist and crushed the fireball. Her eyes were cold, but her voice was very angry and shouted, "Zhang Ling, take out your samadhi real fire! I don''t care about the real fire in only nine places!"

 Chapter 2677

    Zhang Ling stared: "do you want to die? OK, I''ll help you!"


    Zhang kongyun knew the power of aowushuang. He was afraid of Zhang Ling''s loss, so he shouted at aowushuang: "demon girl, don''t catch it! Elder martial sister, how can I kill a chicken? I''m enough!"


    As soon as he finished his words and moved, he saw Ziyuan stop in front of him and looked at himself with fixed eyes: "immortal Kong Yun... For the sake of your friendship with my master for so many years, tell me the truth, my master, is he really not dead?"


    Zhang kongyun hesitated for a moment, but soon gritted his teeth and said, "Ziyuan, Wang Yuanshan is to blame. He has already lost his form and spirit. Don''t hold illusions! Get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for not reading old love!"

 Chapter 2678

    Ziyuan did not move, and her eyes were still fixed on Zhang kongyun. There was no sign of moving away.


    Zhang kongyun was furious: "Ziyuan, you are rebellious! Do you really want to betray religion for pride and frost!!"


    Ziyuan bit her lips and clenched her fist tightly: "tell me the whereabouts of Shifu!"


    Zhang kongyun was furious: "unreasonable! Get out of the way!" then he went forward!


    At this time, the situation in the field changed, and the practitioners of all schools were shocked. Mao Yuchang sneered: "well, what twists and turns! This succession ceremony is really interesting!"


    Xu Yangzi stared at her: "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t persuade them quickly?"


    Mao Yuchang sneered and whispered, "don''t you want them to break their heads and bleed?"


    Xu Yangzi was furious and shouted, "you..."


    Before he finished, he saw the rapid contact between the two sides on the field and was about to fight.


    But at this time, a clear sound of Buddha''s horn came from the distance of the Taoist temple, followed by a very magnetic voice: "Amitabha! I, Tiantai Sect, travel in Jinchuan and meet the real people of all factions of Chinese Taoism!"


    Then, all kinds of voices sounded one after another: "the true word Zong gexi Guangyi, see you here!"


    "Zhenyan Zong Xiyuan Temple always wins. I''ll see you all!"


    A series of voices came from the hillside of the partial peak of Longhu Mountain, which made Ao Wushuang and others stop one after another. Their eyes looked in the direction of the voice.


    At that moment, almost everyone knew that it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Although the Zhengyi cult specially advanced the succession ceremony many days in order to avoid the edge of the Japanese practice group, these little devils still touched the door!


    damn!!


    Although he had to fight for life and death with red eyes just now, he soon separated from Zhang Ling. After looking at each other, Ziyuan and Zhang kongyun also turned around and faced the direction of the Japanese.


    Only Zhang Liufang, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked blankly along the people''s eyes. They were either innocent, or reclusive, or didn''t ask about the world. They didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Zhang Tongtian, the leader of Qingcheng sect who has been keeping a very low profile in the crowd, and his younger martial brother Zhang Huashui snorted together. Zhang Huashui''s fist was pinched and banged, and the Sichuan dialect came out again: "Ge Laozi! Why are these dogs really coming! Come on, come on, see Laozi beat these turtle sons into meat pulp!"


    Zhang Tongtian immediately grabbed him with one hand and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive! See what other sects do!"


    Zhang Huashui turned his head and stared at him with red eyes: "elder martial brother, you are still too simple! It is us who are stupid and stupid to come by ourselves. Look at the people of other sects. The leaders are more and more slippery, and they don''t come at all! Do you expect some of them to be a leader? Bah!"


    Zhang Tongtian remained calm and said, "don''t worry, let''s see the situation!"


    Zhang Huashui snorted angrily and looked away.


    Naturally, most of the practitioners on the field heard the news that "Xu will lose but not win". Wei Qing and Yue Sheng of Quanzhen religion came to see the Japanese in the blink of an eye. They immediately looked at Du Fei.

 Chapter 2679

    Du Fei shook his head slightly at them and whispered, "the overall situation is important. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Wei Qing and Yue Shengqi snorted and looked unwilling.


    At this time, slowly Japanese practitioners also appeared on the mountain road. Most of these practitioners were dressed in the clothes of various sects, some with Zen sticks in their hands, hats on their heads, orange monk clothes on their bodies and white monk robes under their bodies; Some don''t wear hats and wear yellow cassocks all over; Others wore white robes, black crowns and a fan in their hands.


    When these practitioners went up the mountain, some of them reported their sect name and law name in Chinese, and some in Japanese. Although it seemed a little messy, after they reported one by one, they were very silent. Everyone looked straight at them and the atmosphere was serious, as if they had come to fight for death.


    But in front of these people were about seven or eight men and women dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. The head was a fat man with big ears. Although he was dressed in a suit, it was difficult to hide his fat bureaucratic smell. When they looked from a distance, they saw him walking in the front with a stomach and looking forward to God flying.


    This is no one else, it is Liu Chunping.


    Walking behind him were some local officials in Jiangxi Province and three female translators.


    These people walked in front, pointing to the surrounding scenery while fanning the wind with a fan, and others took photos with their mobile phones, as if they were visiting mountains and rivers.


    Mao Yuchang''s mouth was sharp and mean. She smiled and said to Xu Yangzi: "Hey, you said to give these guys a bike, and then stick a dog skin plaster on their forehead. Are they like the traitors who led the devils into the village?"


    Xu Yangzi was cautious, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the classic scenes in the film and television. He couldn''t help laughing, but he soon stared: "nonsense! Don''t talk like this for a while, be careful to make trouble!"


    Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun of Zhengyi religion looked at each other. Zhang Ling quietly collected his real yuan, and the cracked ground under his feet automatically closed with a click. Zhang kongyun also walked to the pit he had smashed out before. He stamped his foot gently, and the green bricks on the ground were like a carpet shaken by someone, violently raising a layer of waves, Every green brick was shaken. When it was paved again, the ground had been leveled. If it was not for the original depression, some stone cracks still existed. Most people would think that nothing had happened on the ground just now.


    After Liu Chunping took a group of local officials into the Taoist arena of the Taoist temple, he saw that everyone in the arena looked at them. Liu Chunping was worthy of rolling in the officialdom all year round. He seemed unaware of all kinds of eyes around him. He laughed, turned his head and said to Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple behind him: "You''re right. They''re really here! It''s strange. I asked several local people in charge of this. They all said they didn''t know. How did you know?"


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple keeps a polite attitude. His smile is modest and polite, which makes people feel good, but only when he lowers his eyes will a touch of disdain and contempt flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 2680

    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple smiled and said, "there is a Chinese saying: Heroes cherish heroes! I think that''s why we found it!"


    The saying that Xiyuan Temple always wins is of great standard. It not only alludes to the status of practitioners in China and Japan, but also flatters Liu Chunping and others.


    Although Liu Chunping and others are not practitioners, who doesn''t like to hear foreigners praise the good of people in their own country?


    Liu Chunping smiled and waved his hand. He turned to Yishi chuyun not far behind Changsheng of Xiyuan temple and said with a smile: "miss chuyun, who do you think is a hero in your Japanese delegation and who is a hero in our Chinese delegation?"


    Because the Japanese spiritual order is a leading group, it comes only a quarter of the total number of people originally planned. There are fewer powerful witches and gods of Shinto. Moreover, there are fewer women with extremely beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament like Yishi chuyun.


    When Liu Chunping first saw the cloud, he was so surprised that his eyes could hardly move. Along the way, he tried every means to say a few words to the beautiful miss cloud. Even if she didn''t speak, it''s good to look more!


    Yi Shiyun''s nature was cold. When she saw the Chinese, she wanted to put her eyes on her face. Although her face was full of laughter, she hated such people who had been bowing to her all the time.


    However, although she is famous for her indifference and reticence in the sect, when she goes abroad, there are many places to do as the Romans do, especially after being reminded by the great God Yi Shi Shenguang, she finally opened her mouth and said a few words to him.


    Although she can speak Chinese, she doesn''t want to talk to this annoying fat man directly, so she always speaks to him through translation.


    After the interpreter finished speaking with her, she said softly, "we are all heroes. You have to compete to know who is a hero."


    Chuyun is not sociable, and her speech is not as full of smooth and bright diplomatic words as Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. When she said these words, the interpreter frowned secretly and dared not translate them directly. After a little detour, she said, "miss chuyun said that all of us are heroes, and all of you are heroes."


    After listening to her translation, chuyun frowned secretly and stared at the translation in displeasure. She was very dissatisfied that the translation tampered with her original meaning.


    Liu Chunping didn''t know this. After listening to the translation, he laughed: "well said, well said! I didn''t expect miss chuyun to be beautiful and speak beautifully!"


    Chuyun couldn''t stand it anymore. She opened her mouth and said in Chinese, "I don''t know which one of you practitioners in China is a hero, but I know one who can be regarded as a hero!"


    Liu Chunping didn''t react for a moment. He laughed: "ah? Which is English... Hmm? Miss chuyun, can you speak Chinese?"


    Liu Chunping didn''t have time to think about it. He was overjoyed and said, "miss chuyun, I didn''t expect that you speak Chinese well! Powerful, really powerful! You just said, which one of us is a hero?"

 Chapter 2681

    With that, he looked at the clouds with joy, as if he were a child waiting for praise and reward.


    In his opinion, how much care he has accompanied along the way, how many smiling faces he has accompanied, and how many good words he has praised, the other party always has to repay his kindness and praise himself?


    Everyone carries the sedan chair. Reciprocity is the king''s way!


    But he didn''t know that if Xiyuan Temple always wins, or if a person who is good at diplomacy like Yishi Shenguang talks about it, it must be a high hat.


    But Yi Shiyun, where do you care? She said without hesitation: "among you Chinese practitioners, there is a man named Li Yundong, who can be called a hero, a great hero!"


    The smile on Liu Chunping''s face suddenly froze, and he cursed in his heart: shit, this Li Yundong is the tortoise bastard! What a bird hero he is!


    But after all, he is a veteran of officialdom. Although he is angry in his heart, there is no trace of expression on his face. He smiled: "so there are such great people among our Chinese practitioners? I must see them another day. Well, get to know them!"


    Yishi''s divine light next to chuyun moved in his heart and suddenly came together. He said in Chinese seriously: "Dear Mr. Liu, do you not know this Li Yundong? That''s a pity! This Li Yundong is the most amazing person I''ve ever seen in China. I must see him again this time. If I can''t see him, I''ll be very disappointed!"


    Then he looked at Yi Shi chuyun and said with a smile, "chuyun, I remember you have been praising him in front of me these days, right?"


    Yi Shi chuyun was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, he immediately felt Yi Shi''s divine light flicking her with his finger. Yi Shi chuyun immediately woke up and smiled faintly: "yes!"


    Liu Chunping''s smile became ugly. He smiled dryly and flashed an angry color in his eyes. He turned his head, stopped talking to the cloud and walked to the front.


    Although Yi Shi is indifferent and doesn''t like dealing with people, it doesn''t mean that she is a fool. She glanced at Yi Shi with flashing eyes and whispered, "you want to kill this Li Yundong? Why should we deal with him by such means? You don''t have confidence in me?"


    Yi Shi''s divine light smiled: "Li Yundong is indeed a great hero, and I''m not wrong. But the lion will do his best to fight the rabbit! Since we choose to fight, we must ensure total victory and retreat. I don''t care what means we use to win!"


    With that, he glanced at Liu Chunping, who was in front of him, and smiled meaningfully: "this Chinese is very stupid. At first glance, he knows that he is jealous of talents and narrow-minded. He will certainly find trouble for Li Yundong. Isn''t internal fighting the best thing for the Chinese?"


    The arrival of the Japanese practice group completely disrupted the succession ceremony of linggong sect. Liu Chunping swaggered to the Taoist arena and came to the public with a smile on his face. He warmly greeted the practitioners of various sects around him.


    Ao Wushuang looked at these Japanese practitioners with vigilance, and whispered to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, don''t you go? Stay and die?"

 Chapter 2682

    Ziyuan also stared closely at these Japanese practitioners. She stubbornly shook her head: "no, today is all a grand ceremony to take over. Where is the reason for me to escape? It''s master Wushuang. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise these Japanese practitioners are afraid to be bad for you..."


    Proud frost cold hum: "Why are they against me?"


    Ziyuan looked at aowushuang and wondered: doesn''t she know the news that xuanhu has escaped?


    Ziyuan thought of this and stopped talking. She shook her head helplessly and didn''t speak again.


    On the court, Zhengyi taught Zhang Ling that he had no choice but to come forward, salute slightly and ask, "benefactor Liu, what brings you here?"


    Liu Chunping also met Zhang Ling on both sides. He returned a gift according to Taoist etiquette and said with a smile: "I came with Japanese friends. They insisted on visiting the Taoist Holy Land of Longhu Mountain, so I followed."


    Zhang Ling glanced at the Japanese practitioners who were walking into the hall. She was very unhappy in her heart, but said faintly on her face: "our Zhengyi religion and the Japanese practice world are well water and do not violate the river. There is a clear distinction between them. Why do they come to visit us?"


    Liu Chunping said, "ah, that''s wrong! It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar! Japanese friends come all the way, which shows that your Zhengyi religion has a far-reaching impact!"


    At this time, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple also came forward and said: "Liu Jun said it well. Although the Japanese practice world and the Taoist practice world are two different practice worlds, there is still a great source for tracing the roots. Master Hongfa, the founder of Zhenyan Tantra, traveled west to the Tang Dynasty and learned the theories and knowledge of the Taoist school and brought it back to Japan. Therefore, we are actually a strip of water and have the same root and origin."


    Zhang Liufang suddenly spat loudly: "bah, you Japanese are shameless. Who has the same root as you? You have the cheek to say that! Our Zhengyi religion began in the second century A.D. and was founded by Shizu Zhang Ling. Your true secret school began in the ninth century A.D. with a difference of more than 700 years. Where is the same root?"


    Zhang Liufang''s cry made many Japanese practitioners change their faces. The practitioners of all Chinese sects and factions present cheered in their hearts, but some of them frowned solemnly for fear that Zhang Liufang would cause any disaster.


    Zhang kongyun glanced at Zhang Liufang and whispered, "will you die if you don''t speak?"


    After hearing Zhang Liufang''s words, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple looked at her with a smile on his face. He said, "anyway, the friendship between China and Japan has a long history. We must come up to worship after passing Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Ling said in a deep voice, "if you want to worship, you might as well go to the main peak. That''s our main hall. Here is just a partial peak and partial hall. Moreover, our Zhengyi sect is holding a ceremony, so it''s inconvenient to receive outsiders."


    As soon as Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple heard this, he immediately looked at Liu Chunping. Liu Chunping understood and said with a smile, "immortal Zhang, you are wrong. What outsiders are not outsiders? Where are there outsiders here? They are all their own people and friends! Besides, why can''t we?"

 Chapter 2683

    Zhang Ling was speechless for a moment. He was very angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Chunping seemed to be unaware of Zhang Ling''s anger. He walked in front of the people, cleared his throat and said, "comrades and friends, today is not an ordinary day. We have ushered in fellow believers from distant foreign countries..."


    Liu Chunping is very bureaucratic and likes to be in the limelight. Therefore, when he sees so many people here, he can''t help but want to show off his official authority. Besides, with so many practitioners here, he really doesn''t dare to offend them on weekdays, but now he has the order to go to the top. He knows that these practitioners can worry too much and don''t dare to offend the people above. Therefore, he is not afraid of these practitioners'' mischief, It''s a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    When Liu Chunping was a local official, he liked to give speeches. He wanted to say two words in every public place, but since he was transferred to the capital as an idle official, he lost this great hobby.


    It''s easy to meet so many people again today. He suddenly became addicted. He talked at length on the court and spit everywhere. The practitioners of all sects and sects on the court listened with their eyes straight and drowsy.


    Wei Qing of Quanzhen Longmen sect was extremely impatient when she heard the buzzing of her head. She suddenly moved in her heart and smiled at Du Fei and Yue Sheng in a low voice: "look, I''m making fun of this annoying guy!" then she quickly changed a paper amulet from her two slender jade fingers. She pinched a formula and whispered a few spells, and the paper amulet instantly burned herself, Dazzling disappeared.


    Du Fei and Yue Sheng were surprised and said in unison, "don''t mess around!"


    But when they heard as like as two peas, they saw a man who was exactly the same as Liu Chunping. His posture was very similar, especially when he learned Liu Chunping''s movements, and his waist was on the waist, and his face was very proud. The dummy followed his words behind Liu Chunping. "... Tai Jun said that the imperial army will not rob food or women this time. Just come and make a soy sauce and go. Please rest assured!"


    Liu Chunping heard a voice as like as two peas in his body. He was shocked and suddenly looked back. He saw another man dancing behind him. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground with a big spanking.


    There was a roar of laughter on the field. No matter how patient the practitioners of all factions were, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Sheng heard that the saying "you can''t win without losing" came from Liu Chunping. He had a sigh of relief in his heart. Seeing Wei Qing''s evil treatment of Liu Chunping, he took a breath of joy in his heart and laughed very loudly.


    After all, Du Fei was old and prudent. After laughing for a while, he immediately grabbed Wei Qing''s hand and said quietly, "stop making trouble and be careful!"


    Wei Qing made a face and was about to release his finger formula, but he saw that Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple suddenly took out a short Vajra pestle and pointed at the dummy!


    The dummy suddenly trembled, and in an instant his body turned into a cloud of smoke and flew away in all directions.


    Wei Qing couldn''t finish his work. With a stuffy hum, he covered his chest and fell back.


    Du Fei was shocked and hurriedly held her. His fingers quickly lit several acupoints on her chest. Yue Sheng was angry and stared at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple.

 Chapter 2684

    Du Fei''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed him and shouted in a low voice, "Yue Sheng, don''t be impulsive! Don''t you remember what my martial uncle said at the beginning?"


    Yue Sheng''s face rose purple. He glared at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, snorted heavily, and looked back at Wei Qing''s injury carefully.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple glanced faintly in the direction of Wei Qing. He took two steps to Liu Chunping and asked with concern: "Liu Jun, are you okay?"


    Liu Chunping looked embarrassed and angry. With the help of several officials nearby, he got up and stared at many practitioners in the field. He wanted to investigate, but he didn''t know who to investigate, so he had to knock off his front teeth and swallow blood.


    Liu Chunping first reluctantly smiled at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple: "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." then he said to the practitioners of all sects and sects on the field with a blue face: "What I said just now is nothing more than a meaning. I hope you can learn from each other, be humble and unite with each other in the spirit of harmony and friendship. Don''t destroy the current great harmonious environment. I''ll say so much. You can do it yourself."


    With that, he brushed his sleeves and walked to the side of the field, clenched his teeth and glanced at everyone here. Just now he lost his face and immediately hated everyone here.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple smiled and said, "as Liu Jun said, we came here just to compete with practitioners in the Chinese spiritual world and learn from each other..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Ling said categorically, "no, today is the grand ceremony of our linggong sect. We don''t accept any competition and fighting skills!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple seemed to expect her to say so, so he asked, "where is Li Yundong and Li Jun? Has he come?"


    Zhang Ling sneered, "he didn''t come. You need to find him. Go to Fox Zen gate to find him. What are you doing here?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple shook his head and said, "Li Yundong has a lot of friendship with us, and we also heard that Li Jun has a deep friendship with real person Ziyuan, so we came here for a reason..." he said, looking at Ziyuan meaningfully: "... I heard that linggong sect can ask people to help boxing when it takes over the ceremony. Therefore, out of our friendship with Li Jun, we specially come to cheer for immortal Ziyuan!"


    All of them were in a great uproar, and all kinds of complex and shocked eyes looked at the asters.


    Ziyuan had always been very calm before, but at this time, she suddenly turned pale and was surprised and angry. What was surprised and angry was that the Japanese was too vicious. This remark had ulterior motives!


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t do this. We don''t need your help! This is what we Zhengyi taught ourselves!"


    Ruan Hongling''s words immediately attracted a lot of applause, and Zhang Ling angrily said, "have you gone a little too far? Where can we let you intervene in our own affairs?"


    At this time, as like as two peas, he said to the purple garden, "you have to let go, you just don''t go!"


    Before Ziyuan could speak, he saw a monk behind Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Suddenly, he saw Ao Wushuang with sharp eyes. He was shocked. He pointed to Ao Wushuang and shouted, "secret of heaven, xuanhu!!"

 Chapter 2685

    Japanese practitioners were shocked and all looked at aowushuang in unison. Many practitioners jumped and surrounded aowushuang at once!


    Jinchuan Xingyun of Tiantai Sect looked at aowushuang in shock. He took out a paper symbol from his arms and pointed at aowushuang. The paper symbol rushed towards aowushuang.


    Ao Wushuang saw that the paper talisman, which was only one finger wide and two palms long, flew towards her. It was as if a gust of wind could blow away, but she keenly felt that it contained incomparably powerful Buddhist power. She didn''t dare to answer it at all. She dodged and avoided the talisman.


    After jumping to the position where Ao Wushuang was, the Fu did not continue to pursue. Instead, he retracted into Jinchuan Xingyun''s hand. Jinchuan Xingyun shook his head: "it''s not Tianji xuanhu, it''s just a seven tailed divine fox. However, since she is a fox demon, it must have something to do with Tianji xuanhu."


    As soon as these Japanese practitioners heard this, they immediately shouted: "grab her and ask the whereabouts of the mysterious fox!"


    Although aowushuang was arrogant, the worst of the more than 200 Japanese practitioners here were experts at the level of Yang God. At this time, they all shouted together. She couldn''t help but turn pale with horror. She stepped back involuntarily and stared at these Japanese practitioners with her teeth clenched.


    Ziyuan stood up without hesitation, stood in front of aowushuang and shouted angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Jinchuan Xingyun shouted a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, benefactor, please get out of the way and don''t stop us from subduing demons and subduing demons!"


    Then he stepped forward and took a step, but he just took a step, but he saw Zhang kongyun''s face like frost blocking him. He said in a cold voice: "want to subdue demons and subdue demons on this ground? It''s not your turn!"


    Although Zhang Ling has always disagreed with Ziyuan and others and is extremely disgusted with aowushuang, she has excellent face and extremely short-sighted temperament. Compared with Japanese practitioners, Ziyuan and aowushuang are no matter how wrong they are. They are also Chinese people. Where does her face go if she wants to take people in front of her? Where does the face of Zhengyi religion go?


    Zhang Ling smiled angrily: "well, this is your friendly exchange and competition. I''ve learned it!" she turned her head and shouted, "the first disciple!!"


    The practitioners of Zhengyi sect, young and old, took a step forward and said in one voice: "yes!"


    Zhang Lingyi pointed to the Japanese practitioners on the field and said sternly, "form an array!"


    With the sound of "Hua La", many disciples of Zhengyi sect suddenly spread around like scattered flowers. More than 200 Japanese practitioners were surrounded in all directions. People on both sides were eager to see the war.


    When the Japanese practitioners boarded Longhu Mountain, Su Chan walked anxiously back and forth in the room at the new state guesthouse in Haikou City, Hainan Province, like ants on a hot pot "Now the succession ceremony should have begun? How''s sister Ziyuan? Will she be all right? Sister Zhou Qin, say a word? Should she and Ruan Hongling be all right?"


    Zhou Qin sat cross legged on the bed and was looking at the King Kong longevity skill. She looked like a calm heart. In fact, she stared at the page with her eyes straight. She didn''t see a word at all. Her heart was as anxious as fire.

 Chapter 2686

    Su Chan saw that she didn''t speak, so she did it next to her. She pushed her arm, pointed to Li Yundong who was kneeling in the room and said, "Yundong, when will he wake up?"


    Zhou Qin looked up with a bitter smile: "Su Chan, you have asked me this 18 times! How do I know when Shifu will wake up?"


    Su Chan stamped her feet anxiously: "but what if something happens to sister Ziyuan? Yundong, if he wakes up and finds something wrong with sister Ziyuan, doesn''t he want to blame me?"


    Zhou Qin had no bottom in her heart. At this time, she became more and more flustered. She said bitterly, "stop talking. I''m worried too! But what can we do now? Let''s rush there. Who will protect the Dharma for the master?"


    Su Chan said tentatively, "why don''t I stay and you go?"


    Zhou Qin was not sure about Su Chan''s fighting strength. The little girl has no problem protecting herself. Can she protect others? Forget it! Maybe if she stays, she will be more worried and flustered!


    But Zhou Qin didn''t say the idea, but his head shook like a rattle: "no, no! It''s not good."


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "then... You stay and I''ll go?"


    Zhou Qin cried and laughed, thinking: what''s the use of your going? It''s a little useless for us to go together. If we only go to one, it''s a small dish for others. It''s not enough to plug our teeth!


    Su Chan saw Zhou Qin''s bitter face and refused to comment. She said angrily, "Oh, this can''t be done, that can''t be done. I''m worried to death! Sister Ziyuan is weak now. She must have been bullied to death! What should I do? I''m worried to death, I''m worried to death!"


    Zhou Qin sighed, "don''t talk. Besides, I''ll be worried to death by you. It''s no use being anxious now. Wait patiently!"


    The little girl walked around with Li Yundong and wanted to reach out to push Li Yundong and wake him up. But every time she did this, she took her hand back and continued to circle around the room.


    Just when she was impatient, suddenly there was a door noise at the door of the room, and a voice came from the door: "palm... Is Li Yundong in this room?"


    Su Chan immediately stopped and listened with surprise: "it seems to be the fifth martial uncle!"


    She immediately rushed to the door like a gust of wind. When she opened the door, she saw the fifth martial uncle Liu Yuehong standing at the door, looking at her with the same surprise: "Oh, Su Chan, you''re here too! That''s great. Is the leader there? I heard Ruan Hongling say he''s here!"


    Su Chan grabbed Liu Yuehong and said with her mouth like a machine gun: "fifth martial uncle, it''s very kind of you to help me and sister Zhou Qin protect the Dharma for Yundong. We have to hurry to help sister Ziyuan!"


    Liu Yuehong was stunned. Some of them didn''t come back: "ah?"


    Zhou Qin understood Su Chan''s meaning. She said loudly, "Su Chan, no, it''s impossible to leave only the fifth martial uncle alone!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, a man came in at the door, but it was Cao Yi, the sixth martial uncle of fox Zen.


    Cao Yi said with a smile, "what about me?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed: "sixth martial uncle, why are you here?"

 Chapter 2687

    Cao Yi fondled Su Chan''s hair: "younger martial sister said that today is the succession ceremony of linggong sect. Our fox Zen sect is deeply indebted to Ziyuan. We have to help her through the difficulties this time. And we heard Ruan Hongling say that the leader is closed here and you are worthy of the guardian Dharma, so we rushed to help."


    Liu Yuehong said with a smile: "yes, we don''t have the skills of the younger martial sister. If we go to Longhu Mountain, we will fall into the trap. We can''t help the asters, but will drag them back. However, if we stay here to help the leader protect the Dharma, there will be no problem."


    Cao Yi said with a smile: "yes, you can rest assured. It will be fine if we are here. Although our fighting method is not good, there is no problem to make a hidden array. You can rest assured."


    Su Chan was overjoyed: "great!" she rushed to Zhou Qin like a gust of wind and grabbed her: "sister Zhou Qin, let''s go quickly. It''s too late!"


    Zhou Qin was also a decisive person. She hesitated a little and said categorically at once; "OK! Please two martial uncles!" after that, she put Li Yundong''s Bahuang sword and Liuhe sword outside and let them protect the Dharma automatically. In addition, she took his seven treasure psychic fan and burning finger bowl out of the seven treasure brocade bag and put them around him. If someone wants to harm him, these magic weapons will protect the Dharma automatically immediately.


    Su Chan took Zhou Qin, ran to the door and said with a smile to Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong: "fifth martial uncle, sixth martial uncle, please, let''s go!"


    Liu Yuehong and Cao Yi watched them leave quickly. They looked at each other, smiled at each other, turned into the room and closed the door.


    Liu Yuehong looked at Li Yundong who had settled on the ground. Although her accomplishments were not good, she was a person who knew the goods. At a glance, she saw Li Yundong''s current state. She couldn''t help sighing: "The leader is really powerful! Think that he was just a man in the realm of supernatural powers when he fought for justice on Tianlong mountain a few months ago! Unexpectedly, he has reached the realm of golden body in just a few months!"


    Cao Yi also sat down opposite Li Yundong with great emotion: "yes, it''s a dream!"


    She looked at the settled Li Yundong and couldn''t help thinking of the fashionable and green face of the boy at the time when Li Yundong just promised to take over the fox Zen gate, but now he has grown up to be awed with just one more look.


    Liu Yuehong glanced at Li Yundong and said softly, "Sister Liu, you said... If the former leader wants to come back one day... What should I do?"


    Cao Yi''s face immediately pulled. She looked at Liu Yuehong unhappily and shouted in a low voice: "silence! Can you say such words here?"


    Liu Yuehong smiled: "it''s all right. The leader is settled. He can''t hear it."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard someone knocking at the door. A funny voice came: "Li Yundong, it''s me. You don''t answer your phone. Open the door."


    Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong immediately looked at each other. Cao Yi said, "look, walls have ears!"


    Liu Yuehong whispered with a smile, "it''s all right. Where''s such a coincidence?" then she answered, stood up and went to the door to open the door.

 Chapter 2688

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a very beautiful girl standing at the door, looking at herself in surprise.


    Liu Yuehong said, "who are you?"


    Standing at the door was Liu Feier. She looked at Liu Yuehong with tongue tied. She couldn''t help looking over her body, looked into the room, and said, "I, I''m looking for Li Yundong. He changed his room?"


    But she soon saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged in the room, motionless. Liu Feier shouted to Li Yundong, "Hey, Li Yundong, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yuehong hurriedly said, "the leader is practicing in seclusion. I can''t disturb him now."


    Liu Feier was stunned: "ah? Closed door cultivation? No wonder he hasn''t seen anyone these two days and doesn''t answer the phone." she was muttering, but Cao Kefei came next to her, smiled and asked, "Feier, what''s the matter? He''s closed the door again?"


    Liu fei''er turned around and said angrily, "this Li Yundong is really annoying! How can anyone practice in this hotel? I think he''s deliberately avoiding us, sister Cao, go and teach him a lesson!"


    Cao Kefei walked to the door and looked inside curiously, but as soon as she appeared, Liu Yuehong and Cao Yi were shocked, staring at Cao Kefei.


    Cao Kefei could not help touching his face when he saw their appearance: "is there anything on my face?"


    Liu Feier said with a smile, "you are so beautiful, sister Cao. Women will be shocked."


    Cao Kefei said angrily, "don''t flatter, go back to the room!" and drove her to her room.


    Seeing that she left with Liu Feier, Liu Yuehong couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, wait..."


    Cao Kefei turned his head and said suspiciously, "call me?"


    Liu fei''er pushed her and said with a low smile, "I''ll go back first. Talk to them."


    Cao Kefei nodded, went to Liu Yuehong, smiled and asked, "is there anything?"


    At this time, Cao Yi also came out. She looked left and right at the corridor, and then winked at Liu Yuehong. Liu Yuehong smiled and said, "please come in and talk."


    Cao Kefei smiled and entered the door. She watched Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong close the door and said strangely, "when you looked at me, why are your eyes so strange? It seems that you knew me long ago, but if I remember correctly, the first time we met should be at the opening ceremony of the three immortals?"


    Liu Yuehong looked excited. She said tentatively, "master Tianji xuanhu, you really don''t know who we are? Me, we are also..."


    Before she finished, Cao Yi behind her gently poked her. Liu Yuehong immediately swallowed the rest of her words.


    Cao Kefei heard the name of Tianji xuanhu, and immediately her body trembled slightly, and her face showed a confused color. She murmured in a low voice, "Tianji xuanhu? Who is this?"


    Cao Yi said cautiously, "elder... Don''t you remember?"


    Cao Kefei''s face became more and more confused: "remember? What do you remember? Tianji xuanhu? Who is Tianji xuanhu?"


    Cao Kefei kept murmuring in a low voice. Her mind flashed one picture after another as fast as a lantern. Some sealed memories came out scattered, as if the boulders suppressed in the deep sea suddenly loosened and burst out many bubbles.

 Chapter 2689

    Cao Kefei''s whole body Qi and blood rolled and boiled with her chaotic memory. She looked at her hands blankly and saw the five elements of Qi on her hands jumping and winding, unpredictable.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong looked at each other in surprise. They nodded and waited nervously, as if they wanted to wait for Cao Kefei to think of something.


    But they waited for a while, but they saw Cao Kefei still standing in place, as if she had settled down.


    Liu Yuehong couldn''t help reaching out and gently pushed her shoulder. She asked tentatively, "front..."


    Before she finished, Cao Kefei fiercely raised his head, looked fierce, shot like lightning, slapped her on the shoulder and flew her out.


    Liu Yuehong screamed and flew back like a shell. Seeing that she was about to hit Li Yundong, Cao Yi appeared next to her in the blink of an eye, held her and stopped her castration.


    Liu Yuehong covered her shoulders, her pretty face was pale, her teeth trembled constantly, like cold air into her body, and she couldn''t speak.


    Cao Kefei''s eyes turned ferocious and terrible blood red at this time. Her fingers were like a hook and looked like crazy. Her eyes glared fiercely at Liu Yuehong and Cao Yi, who were terrified and wanted to kill me. She said in a harsh voice: "everyone in the world wants to kill me, then I''ll kill all the people in the world first! You''re no exception. Go to hell!"


    Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong were so regretful that they were terrified that they were about to scream, but they saw a figure appear in the room with a roll of sleeves and robes. They covered their bodies and snorted angrily: "two fools, this matter has to be complicated! Let''s go!"


    After his sleeve robe was rolled, Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong immediately disappeared into the room.


    Cao Kefei couldn''t catch up with them when she saw their bodies disappear. She couldn''t help but look at Li Yundong who was settling in the room. At this sight, the blood red light in her eyes became more and more vigorous and bright. Her eyes twinkled and Jie laughed: "Blessed King Ming, I''ve seen you again! How are you after a thousand years? It''s time to end our thousand years of gratitude and resentment, hahaha!"


    With that, Cao Kefei screamed, turned his palm, and patted his five fingers like a sharp iron hook towards Li Yundong''s tianlinggai!


    At this time, Liu Feier''s surprised shouts and claps came from the door: "sister Cao, sister Cao, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Cao Kefei''s palm castration stopped immediately. The Liuhe sword, Bahuang sword, burning finger bowl and Qibao psychic fan in front of her jumped up like lightning and attacked her madly.


    Cao Kefei dodged the attack of these four magic weapons in an instant. After Cao Kefei was driven away by these four magic weapons, he didn''t catch up far. He still coiled around Li Yundong and faithfully protected the law.


    Cao Kefei flashed to the door of the bathroom and just saw herself in the dressing mirror in the bathroom. She couldn''t help but be stunned again. The memory belonging to Cao Kefei rolled up again. Her eyes were confused and said, "sister Cao? Who is sister Cao? Me?"


    Cao Kefei stayed for a while. Her eyes changed, the ferocious blood red color in her eyes slowly faded, and her face calmed down again. After about a minute, she seemed to forget what had just happened. In the anxious cry of Liu Feier, she opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 2690

    Seeing her coming out, Liu fei''er hurriedly asked, "sister Cao, what happened just now? I seem to hear your shouting."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "nothing. Did you hear wrong?"


    Liu Feier said angrily, "have I become an old woman? Why have I always heard and read wrong recently? Forget it, do you want to go back to take a bath?"


    Cao Kefei smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wash first?" Liu Feier said with a smile: "which time didn''t you wash first?"


    They left Li Yundong''s room and walked towards their own room.


    When Cao Kefei closed Li Yundong''s door and left, Li Yundong, who had just opened his eyes


    Li Yundong just woke up, but found that there was no one in the room, only Liuhe sword and Bahuang sword floating around. He stood up and saw the seven treasure psychic fan and finger burning bowl lying quietly under his feet. It was obvious that someone took them out of the seven treasure brocade bag.


    Li Yundong frowned slightly. His mind moved. The four magic weapons immediately jumped back to the seven treasure brocade bag, which also jumped on his belt. Li Yundong looked around and thought: where are Zhou Qin and Su Chan?


    But soon Li Yundong found a note on the table, which was written by careful Zhou Qin before he left. Li Yundong picked it up and looked at it. He was surprised: did Zhengyi cult advance the succession ceremony? No!


    Li Yundong moved and disappeared into the room in an instant.


    When Li Yundong rushed to Longhu Mountain, the situation on Longhu Mountain was critical and imminent.


    Liu Chunping wanted to fight when he saw that the people on both sides disagreed. He suddenly had a layer of sweat on his back and scolded in his heart: these bastards, even if they killed themselves, do you want to make me lose my official position?


    Liu Chunping hurried to the scene and shouted, "don''t be impulsive, have something to say!" he smiled at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple and said, "Mr. Xiyuan temple, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Is there anything you can''t sit down and talk about?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stared closely around. Although Zhang kongyun was the only one of the Zhengyi disciples in the field, these Zhengyi disciples set up a huge Dharma array and shrouded them all. Once there was a large-scale conflict, I''m afraid they wouldn''t benefit.


    In particular, the practitioners of other sects stared at them covetously. Although Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple firmly believed that in case of a real fight, the strong ones carefully selected from the Japanese practice circle must be the last winner, but even so, Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was still a little nervous.


    Although there are not many golden body masters in the Chinese cultivation world, and there are no thunder robbery masters, they have the great deterrent power of the Dharma array. In addition, they are on the ground of Longhu Mountain. Who knows if the so-called "Heavenly Master Zhang" who is practicing in seclusion will suddenly leave the pass?


    How strong is master Zhang?


    In view of this, the practitioners of various factions of the Japanese spiritual order have argued for a long time and have no answer, but their conclusion is: Tianshi Zhang should be stronger than Li Yundong, and if he is stronger than Li Yundong, they should be treated more carefully!

 Chapter 2691

    After all, Li Yundong personally ended the character of the era of juyazi in Japan''s spiritual world, and what is the concept of a stronger opponent than him?


    Moreover, after all, this is the territory of the Chinese spiritual world. It is the so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Although there are not many gold body experts in this game, the Japanese are not stupid. They will not foolishly believe that such a big Chinese spiritual world is just three or two kittens here.


    Will these guys hide around and attack them at any time?


    There is a big question mark in all Japanese people.


    When Chang Shengnian of Xiyuan Temple reached this point, he couldn''t help saying to Liu Chunping, "Liu Jun, it''s not that we don''t want to talk well, but that you Chinese are too impolite. Is that how we welcome us from afar?"


    Before Liu Chunping spoke, Zhang Lingzi scolded impolitely: "If you really come to worship the ancestral court of Zhengyi religion, we will welcome you. But when you come here, you want to interfere in the internal affairs of Zhengyi religion, and then you want to take people on our territory. You have ulterior motives and are reckless! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! Do you think that Zhengyi religion is made of grass and clay puppets, and you can bully us? I tell you, Zhengyi religion It has a history of 1800 years. It has a deep foundation and has a long history. Even though it has declined today, it will never allow some clowns to run wild here! "


    As soon as Zhang Ling said this, there were cheers on the field, and the disciples of Zhengyi religion, old and young, shared a common hatred. They stared at the Japanese on the field and were eager to try.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple changed his face and was about to speak, but he heard a Buddha call from Jinchuan Xingyun nearby, saying in Chinese: "Amitabha, Zhang Zhen''s humanity is firm, brave and resolute, which is admirable. But we did come here for a reason! I believe you also know that Tianji xuanhu just escaped from Beijing a few days ago, which is very bad news for both Japanese and Chinese spiritual circles. Looking at the history of China and Japan for 2000 years, when Jiuwei Tianhu was born, it must be I''m sure you won''t sit idly by when disaster comes? "


    Hearing this, the crowd turned pale and whispered: "the Nine Tailed heavenly fox was born?"


    "Can''t you? Why is Jiuwei Tianhu in Japan?"


    "I''ve heard of this, but I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "How powerful are the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes? Can they turn the world upside down with their own strength?"


    Zhang Lingyi heard the words "Jiuwei Tianhu", and her face changed. She couldn''t help looking at aowushuang. She said to Jinchuan Xingyun with a cold face: "what are you going to do?"


    Jinchuan Xingyun lowered his eyes and folded his hands: "please raise your hands and give us the fox demon. We will let her go safely when we ask about the whereabouts of the mysterious fox."


    After hearing this, Zhang Ling looked at Ao Wushuang angrily: "do you know the whereabouts of the mysterious fox?"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. His voice was full of ridicule and ridicule: "if I knew the whereabouts of the mysterious fox, would I come here and throw myself into the net? Stupid, it''s so stupid!"


    Zhang Ling snorted angrily, but did not fight with her again. Instead, he turned his face and said in a deep voice, "master, I believe you heard it?"

 Chapter 2692

    Before kongawa Xingyun spoke, many Japanese practitioners behind him shouted: "even if she doesn''t know, she must have something to do with Tianji xuanhu. Catch her and force Tianji xuanhu to appear!"


    "Yes, yes, catch her!"


    "Our generation of practitioners should take subduing demons and subduing demons as their own responsibility. How can we allow fox demons to run rampant in the world? It is you Chinese who are too indulgent that have the secret that xuanhu has harmed our Japan. You have to pay a price for this!"


    Zhang Ling shouted angrily, "bastard, how dare you try here!"


    After that, the disciples of Zhengyi cult shouted loudly, and the sword flew out behind them, looking at the tiger in the air. For a time, the sword shadow on the slanting peak of Longhu Mountain was murderous.


    Japanese practitioners are also unwilling to show weakness. They sacrifice their magic weapons one after another and confront the disciples of Zhengyi religion.


    Seeing this, the practitioners of other sects shouted: "don''t be afraid, Taoist friends of Zhengyi sect, we will never let these clowns be arrogant on the ground of China!"


    For a time, thousands of magic weapons floated in the air. It was really a sharp sword hanging on everyone''s head. A little carelessness was the disaster of destruction.


    Liu Chunping and the officials and translators who came with him were stunned. The two female translators simply didn''t say a word, turned their eyes and fainted to the ground.


    Although Liu Chunping knows how well these practitioners can do, apart from seeing such similar scenes in movies, where can he expect to experience them in real life?


    He also knows that most of these practitioners are low-key on weekdays, but once they make trouble, it is absolutely frightening. He is afraid that this PK trouble of thousands of people will rise, and the partial peak of Longhu Mountain will disappear from now on. Even if he is lucky to survive, how can he face the peak? If so many people fight, he can hide it through official power, but if a mountain is missing, how can he hide it? Did the mountain fly by itself?


    Although my official is boring, no matter how small the official is, it is also an official! Don''t take bean bags as dry food!


    Liu Chunping was sweating. He gave a hysterical cry: "stop the fuck!"


    His scream was very abrupt in the murderous field, and everyone looked at him in unison.


    At this time, Liu Chunping also tore his face and stared at the Chinese practitioners of all schools on the field. He roared uncontrollably: "You seem to have forgotten which ground you stepped on! Is this still the world of our party? Have the orders of the peak been ignored? If something happens today, how can you explain and hide it? Say, say!"


    Mao Yuchang gave him a cold look in the crowd and said with a low sneer, "if there is a war, this person will be a Han..." before she finished the rest of the word, she was immediately covered by Xu Yangzi. Just as she was about to struggle, she heard Xu Yangzi also say in a cold voice: "are there few people like us in China?"


    Although Zhang Ling''s attitude was tough, she didn''t want to make things big. She took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "do you have any good suggestions, benefactor Liu?"


    Liu Chunping said in a loud voice: "opinions? My opinion is that everyone should break up and do what they should do. Don''t make trouble here!"

 Chapter 2693

    The practitioners of all sects sneered at themselves. Many Japanese practitioners shook their heads one after another. Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple said, "Liu Jun, we came all the way back. I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    Liu Chunping had a bad attitude towards Chinese practitioners, but he smiled at the Japanese. He turned back and asked with a smile, "what''s your idea, Mr. Xiyuan temple?"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple glanced at him and others behind him. Seeing that they all nodded, he said to Liu Chunping: "As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come at a good time. Since we have caught up with such a grand ceremony, we don''t want to run away. Why don''t we choose one person from each sect and fight fairly on the court, and the winner will be the one who stands last. If we lose, we''ll go back to China immediately. If you lose, the Chinese cultivation community must give us an explanation. What''s the matter How are you? "


    At this time, Zhang kongyun whispered to Zhang Ling, "elder martial sister, I don''t think we need to explain to them. We don''t have to answer this field!"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "People have killed us at the gate of Zhengyi sect, but you still don''t answer? If someone catches Ao Wushuang at our gate, even if it is a fox demon, what do you think of us in the future? We Zhengyi sect can''t even clean up a fox demon, and they want the Japanese to come all the way here to subdue the demon for us? Hum, you can afford to lose this man, I can''t lose him I can''t afford it! If you don''t, I will! "


    Then she raised her voice and said, "OK, that''s it! Draw down the road and we''ll fight fairly!"


    Zhang kongyun wanted to stop talking, but he saw Zhang Ling''s face was firm. He hesitated for a while and couldn''t help but say, "but, elder martial sister, didn''t you listen to the above requirements for us to lose or win? How do you fight?"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "he has Zhang Liangji, I have a ladder over the wall! There are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom. Can''t you draw?"


    Zhang kongyun''s eyes brightened: "yes, it''s still the elder martial sister''s old traitor... Er, it''s the elder martial sister''s Hui quality orchid heart and old plot... Ah, no, no, it''s foresight!"


    Zhang Ling couldn''t hear others calling her old. When she heard Zhang kongyun say two old words, she immediately stared at the boss. She looked like she wanted to eat Zhang kongyun.


    When Liu Chunping listened to them, he was in trouble and muttered: these bastards, after all, still want to fight? Shit, just fight, I don''t care!


    Liu Chunping gave a dry cough and said to Zhang Ling meaningfully, "well, you can solve your own business by yourself, but I''m ugly. If any of you poked a basket and caused something, you can do it yourself! Hum!" with his hands on his back, he walked to the far side of the court, looking like a matter of no concern and hanging high.


    At this time, the situation has been settled. After a while, a middle-aged monk wearing a hat and holding a Zen stick came out slowly and said in extremely difficult Chinese: "chief koye of the fahuazong is here. Which Chinese friend will come up to teach?"

 Chapter 2694

    The practitioners of each sect looked at each other. For a moment, no one spoke. Ao Wushuang sneered. When she was about to come forward, she saw Ziyuan stop her and whispered: "Master Wushuang, you can''t go. Whether you win or lose in the battle, you must spend a lot of real yuan. At that time, if someone took the opportunity to attack you, it would be a big bad thing. I''ll go. Even if you lose, it''s not a big deal, and others won''t treat me like me."


    With that, she didn''t wait for Ao Wushuang to agree, so she stepped forward and said in a high voice: "Ziyuan of linggong sect is willing to compete with Zen master Ono!"


    The good ceremony of linggong sect''s succession turned into a PK competition between China and Japan. The clear voice of Ziyuan immediately attracted people''s attention to her.


    She became famous very early. Many people in Japan''s spiritual world had heard of her name. At this time, Ziyuan stood up and immediately made the whole audience silent. Everyone looked at Ziyuan with bright eyes and guessed how she would fight with the monk.


    Mao Yuchang stared at the asters with sharp eyes and looked at her every move. In her heart, she had already regarded her as her strong enemy.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao also looked at the field with concern. Deng Yu pulled Zhang Liufang''s sleeve and whispered, "senior sister Liufang, can real person Ziyuan win?"


    Zhang Liufang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "although immortal Ziyuan didn''t win the last fight between God show and orange child at the lotus picking conference, she also showed her skill to get it. Now she has the help of Diyuan Lingdan and understands the realm of gold body experts. It must be no problem that her skill has risen to a higher level."


    She looked at the field with admiration and expectation on her face and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know how wonderful it will be for Ziyuan, a golden master, to fight with Xiaoye."


    Then she turned to her master Zhang kongyun and said, "master, who do you think will win?"


    Zhang kongyun stroked his beard and looked at the field with flashing eyes. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Although the appearance of this small field leader is not amazing, there is a profound Yuezhi look standing there. It''s really terrible that everyone in the Japanese spiritual world is such a high hand."


    Zhang Liufang smiled: "maybe it''s the top experts here? They can''t all be very powerful."


    Zhang kongyun shook his head: "although the foundation of others is not as good as ours, they are better than the whole country. They are religious and have a huge force. Apart from others, you see, the candidates they sent this time are really elite and strong hands. These more than 200 people are all good players who can be alone. This is really a terrible thing."


    Zhang Liufang said angrily, "master, how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige?"


    Zhang kongyun sighed, did not speak again, and looked into the field with his apprentice.


    At this time, Ziyuan walked to the scene, looked at the monk in front of him, gave a slight salute and said, "I don''t know how the Zen master wants to compete?"


    Ono was not tall. He took off his hat on his head, made a Buddhist ceremony, and said in a deep voice, "guests follow the Lord, and please ask immortal Ziyuan for advice."

 Chapter 2695

    Ziyuan glanced at Liu Chunping not far away. She smiled and said to Xiaoye, "since it''s a guest, let''s have a literary fight."


    The asters smiled, and their beauty was incomparable. Many male practitioners on the sidelines saw that their breathing seemed to stop, but Xiaoye seemed to disappear. He still looked at his nose, nose and heart and said, "how to fight?"


    As soon as the aster hand was lifted, the nine day aster silk flew out of the cuff like a purple lightning. Then it drilled on the hard bluestone ground and quickly drilled out a stone. The stone was round and sharp, in the shape of a top.


    Ziyuan pointed to the stone and smiled: "Zen master, have you played some games when you were a child?"


    Xiaoye said with a low eyebrow: "Amitabha, I''m a monk. I''ve never played games."


    Ziyuan smiled: "I also practice with my master. I''ve just heard of this game. Don''t worry. I can''t take advantage of Zen master."


    As she said this, she walked around the field without haste or delay. Every step she took, the ground fell into a footprint. Everyone saw her footprints one by one. Walking down in a circle, she happened to be a regular circle with a diameter of more than two meters.


    The footprints in this circle of asters are generally deep and shallow. It is obvious that they have a subtle grasp of strength and Zhenyuan. They have reached the extreme. The practitioners on the field are also aware of goods. They immediately admire and applaud loudly.


    Facing the cheers of the crowd, Ziyuan didn''t move her face. With one move, Jiutian Ziyuan silk was pulled into a rope shape and changed into a purple whip. Ziyuan''s wrist shook and snapped. The whip pulled out two straight gullies in the middle and cut three parts of the circle. Ziyuan and koye stood on both sides, In the middle is a blank area.


    Ziyuan threw the top shaped stone into the middle blank area and said with a smile: "Zen master, we each whip. We are not allowed to break the stone, beat others, and move our feet. We are only allowed to beat the top. See who pulls the top in front of the other party''s heel first, who will win?"


    Ziyuan''s words not only surprised Ono''s long face, but also made others straight eyed and stunned.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other. Deng Yu ate and said, "isn''t it, Ziyuan hall gold body master, actually playing with people?"


    Zhang Liufang was also stunned: "master, immortal Ziyuan, what medicine is sold in this gourd?"


    Zhang kongyun grabbed his beard hard and looked blankly: "I don''t know, but Ziyuan has always been smart. He must have his own idea."


    After listening to Ziyuan''s words, practitioners of all schools in Japan also laughed and talked about it. If there were good things, they simply shouted at Abbot Ono and said, "Zen master Ono, don''t talk to her. We''re not here to play such a child''s trick!"


    Ziyuan didn''t seem to smell it. She smiled and said, "it''s the so-called one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. Zen master Ono, can there be a gate in this child''s game? Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 2696

    Ono stared at the asters with long eyes in surprise, as if he wanted to see what her heart was, but he saw that the asters had calm eyes and elegant smile, which didn''t look like a ghost at all. He thought and took out a slender bamboo strip from the bamboo hat made of bamboo strips. He nodded: "OK."


    Seeing that he had promised, practitioners of all factions in Japan shouted: "absurd!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "Zen master Ono, aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    Even Liu Chunping and others standing in the distance looking at the field looked at the field with tongue tied faces, especially Liu Chunping. He also knew that these practitioners had unpredictable means. He was thinking of having a good time today. Unexpectedly, Ziyuan had such a ghost idea.


    "Does this spinning top look good? The girl is as beautiful as a fairy. Why is her head a little dull?" Liu Chunping touched her chin and her eyes were falling out of her eyes.


    But what made everyone drop their glasses on the court was Ziyuan and koye. These two gold body master level characters honestly began to pull up their tops.


    When the purple whip in Ziyuan''s hand was raised and snapped, the top made of stone began to rotate rapidly and quickly swept forward to Xiaoye.


    Ono seemed a little listless. He casually waved the bamboo in his hand. He saw that his bamboo collided with the stone top and was immediately shocked into powder by the top.


    Ono was surprised. He held the rest of the bamboo in his hand and stayed in place.


    On the field, regardless of the Chinese and Japanese practitioners, Zhang kongyun suddenly saw the clue. He slapped his hands and exclaimed, "wonderful! Ziyuan must have poured his Zhenyuan into the top just now, but Captain Ono didn''t know. When an ordinary whip was pulled down, the whip was immediately shattered. This seems like a game, but it''s actually a very clever fighting method!"


    At this time, Mao Yuchang couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and praised: "what a asters, it''s a beautiful play! Even if you lose, you won''t hurt yourself. Even if you win, there won''t be any disputes and conflicts. It''s a perfect policy! You can see the fighting in a good game. It''s powerful, really powerful!"


    Xu Yangzi also looked appreciative: "now you know there are mountains outside the mountain and there are days outside the sky?"


    Mao Yuchang snorted, "that''s better than before you know. It''s just a little smart."


    Xu Yangzi smiled, stopped talking and turned his eyes to the field again.


    When the practitioners in the Japanese practice circle saw that koye had suffered a dull loss and stayed where they were, they were in a hurry and shouted: "koye Jun, come on, you''re the first game, you can''t lose!"


    "Zen master Ono, do it quickly!"


    After all, Takeshi Ono is also a leader in Japanese practice. He reacted very quickly and immediately squatted down and pulled the remaining short piece of bamboo towards the top.


    This time, he filled the bamboo with gas and pulled the top off the ground with a slap. The top was castrated very fast, rotating and whining in the air, flying towards the asters like a shell.


    Seeing that he was fierce and fierce, and had no compassion of a monk at all, if the asters were hit by the top, they said they couldn''t be hit and split all their internal organs. They immediately exclaimed, "hide!"

 Chapter 2697

    But the rule set by Ziyuan before was that her feet could not move. When she saw that the gyro was as dazzling as a shell, she went to her chest. She was not in a hurry or busy. As soon as her wrist shook, the purple whip in her hand was wrapped around the gyro. Then she spun her ankles on one side of her body, unloaded the strength of the flying gyro, and then spun back on her ankles, Turn around and throw the top on the ground.


    The top was like a nine day falling meteorite, and the hard bluestone plate sank down. The bottom end of the sharp top was like a drill bit, drilling out a gully, squeaking and running straight in front of koye''s long body.


    Ziyuan''s action was as graceful as dancing. Everyone was intoxicated and immediately cheered.


    Aster smiled and said, "Zen master Ono, you can''t pull the top off the ground!"


    Koye saw that it was powerful. Ziyuan took it lightly just now, but in fact, it can''t be done without a very deep foundation of Zhenyuan and a very exquisite grasp of strength.


    Moreover, Ziyuan used his strength to give back to koye''s strength just now. If he whipped the whip again, the top would break immediately, and he would lose.


    Ono looked serious and did not dare to despise. He quickly pulled out a long bamboo strip from his hat and began to fight with a serious face.


    The shorter the thing, the less soft it is, and the less flexible it is. Just now, Ono took a long bamboo stick because the bamboo stick in his hand was too short, so a whip made the top jump up. At this time, the top is too strong. If he overcomes the hard, the top will break, he will lose. Therefore, Ono took another long bamboo stick and made a soft effort, He pulled the top lightly and changed its direction.


    Practitioners of all sects in the field know that this is an extremely ingenious battle, which tests the two people''s exquisite use and grasp of power. No matter which side is careless, they will lose. Therefore, Ziyuan and Ono hold long, one standing with an understatement waving a whip and the other squatting on the ground with a serious look waving a bamboo stick. They come and go with simple movements, But everyone was so excited that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Older elders immediately took this opportunity to comment on their strength skills and coping strategies.


    Although these young practitioners are also the best in the practice world, they have never seen such a new fighting method. They see it with interest and listen to it with rapture.


    But Liu Chunping and others on the sidelines are too busy. Where can they see the mystery and doorway?


    In their eyes, this is a bubbly beautiful girl and a boring old monk. You come and I go to whip the top in the presence!


    Moreover, they smoked for more than half an hour. The interpreter and local officials on the sidelines were sleepy. Even after Liu Chunping watched it for a while, he couldn''t help it. He was unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with these guys? These Japanese, too, came all the way to Longhu mountain to play with people on top? Are you sick?"

 Chapter 2698

    He was thinking about it, but he saw that everyone on the court was watching them attentively. He felt very boring and yawned all the time.


    Seeing his impatient look, Zhang Minrui suddenly moved in his heart and said a few words to his disciple Zou Ping.


    Zou Ping''s eyes brightened, smiled and went to Liu Chunping and said with a smile: "benefactor Liu, you must be very tired from a long way. Do you want me to find you a place to rest?"


    Liu Chunping looked happy, but he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he glanced at the field. Zou Ping looked at her words and said with a smile: "please rest assured, benefactor Liu, how can we be people who don''t know how to advance and retreat?"


    Liu Chunping''s heart moved and secretly said: I expected these guys to know whether they were good or bad. I thought they would have a good play to see. Who expected that they would be so bored? I''m really angry! This kind of fighting method, don''t look at it!


    Thinking of this, he laughed and nodded to Zou Ping, "then please lead the way¡°


    Zou Ping was overjoyed and hurried down the mountain with these officials who were like the God of plague.


    At this time, the asters in the field had been watching and listening. When she saw Liu Chunping and others leaving, the corners of her mouth immediately showed a smile. She saw that the top had just passed the line in front of koye''s long, and when koye''s long was ready to whip it, she immediately whipped it again.


    Soon, there were two "pa pa" sounds, but Ono took a long whip on the top. When he was about to turn the top towards Ziyuan, Ziyuan''s whip came like a shadow, whipped on the top of the top like a nail stake, and snapped the Tuoluo into the ground, just deep in the area in front of Ono.


    According to the rules said by Ziyuan, the top had to be turned to his heel before he lost. Therefore, although the top had crossed the line just now, koye didn''t lose. But Ziyuan''s whip patted the top into the ground and never moved again. Koye and everyone on the field were stunned. They all knew that when anyone came to whip, the power was small and the top couldn''t jump out Come on, it''s powerful. The top will be smashed immediately!


    At this time, Chang Sheng and others in Xiyuan Temple understood and looked at Ziyuan in surprise: Ziyuan proposed to play gyroscope, a game that seems to be an ordinary child, but in fact it not only contains the mysteries and skills of fighting, but also has its own way to win. They won a good start. Finally, Liu Chunping and others withdrew impatiently! This arrow and three carving is really a good means! Look People who look like fairies have a Qiqiao and exquisite heart!


    Yoshihiro Ono is a sincere man. How can he expect so many flowery intestines from a beautiful figure like asters!


    He stared at the asters in a daze. The whole person stayed in place and couldn''t speak. He stayed for a while before he sighed dejectedly: "I lost!"


    Ruan Hongling saw his expression. Somehow, she thought of Li Yundong, who likes to be funny. She said secretly: if Li Yundong was here, she couldn''t say that she would give the old monk a voice over describing his psychological activities: baga, flower girl, great cunning!

 Chapter 2699

    Xu Yangzi, who has always been mature and prudent, couldn''t help exclaiming: "wonderful! This asters is really resourceful. It''s amazing. It''s amazing! It''s easy to solve our most embarrassing problem. If Liu Chunping and others are not here, who will take the sentence ''let''s lose or win'' seriously? Wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    At this time, the most stupid people on the field also reacted. For a time, the practitioners of all schools in China applauded like thunder, and the colorful sound shook the sky. That is, Zhang Ling and others who had repeatedly forced Ziyuan also nodded secretly. Zhang Ling said secretly: Ziyuan and other talents are really enviable. It''s a pity that she doesn''t clean herself and get along with demons. I just hope she can turn around. If she can convert to our Zhengyi religion as soon as possible, I can''t say it will be a great overhaul pedestrian in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ling''s face slowed down a lot. Although she just shouted to fight and kill, as if they had a feud, she still said politely in a high voice in front of the Japanese practitioner: "immortal Ziyuan wins first!"


    Thinking of the rudeness and presumptuousness of Chang Sheng and others in Xiyuan temple, the Chinese practitioners immediately laughed with ridicule. Ziyuan won a game. They also felt proud. Those with dirty mouths simply scolded the Japanese practitioners. Some Japanese practitioners who understood Chinese were unwilling to show weakness and shouted back. For a time, the dirty words and dirty words flew together in the field, Saliva is the same as saliva.


    Abbot Ono is also a famous practitioner in the Japanese spiritual world. He is over 50 years old, but he has practiced for more than 40 years. He is also a famous gold body expert. He sent him to take the lead. Although he means to throw stones and ask for directions, he also means to ensure victory.


    But they never thought that the fighting strength was very strong. In Japan''s practice circle, Nagano, who is known as "permanent King Kong", lost!


    Chang Sheng and others in Xiyuan Temple looked embarrassed and angry. Kongawa Xingyun and Ge xiguangyi looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Jinchuan Xingyun looked back at he Mao''s mirror not far behind him. He Mao understood in front of the mirror and turned to look at a young yin-yang teacher beside him.


    The yin-yang master nodded and came to the scene, but he said something in Japanese. Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple translated: "this is he Maoyu village of he Mao family. I want to compete with immortal Ziyuan."


    Ziyuan smiled: "what do you want to compare?"


    After listening to the translation, he Maoyu village said a few words in Japanese. Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple said, "he Maojun said that he is willing to compare the Kung Fu of attracting gods and ghosts with real people Ziyuan."


    Ziyuan thought like electricity, and thought: the strongest part of yin and Yang is to summon gods and ghosts. I''m not good at this, but... How can I get rid of it?


    After a little hesitation, she saw a handsome young Taoist come on the stage and bow his hand to Ziyuan and say, "immortal Ziyuan, let me take over this one, how about it?"


    Ziyuan saw that although the Taoist was not very tall, only about one meter and seven meters, she had a national character face with thick eyebrows and bright eyes. She was beautiful and beautiful. Especially her eyes looked at her with a strong color of admiration. She was stunned and asked, "please ask who you are..."


    The young man smiled and said, "I''m in the Yuman building of Penglai sect. Hello, immortal Ziyuan!"

 Chapter 2700

    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "it''s immortal Yu. This yin-yang sect is especially good at calling gods and ghosts. You..."


    Yu manlou laughed and said, "please rest assured, immortal Ziyuan. I have learned the art of Five ghosts since childhood. When I grow up, I am 36 Tiangang and 72 earth evil spirits. Immortal Ziyuan will watch a good play! I won''t humiliate us Chinese practitioners!"


    After thinking for a while, Ziyuan said, "well, please be careful, immortal Yu."


    Yu manlou was so happy that his bones lightened when he listened to her whispering instructions. He smiled and walked on the stage. He took out a rune from his arms. He recited it in a low voice. In an instant, the rune burned itself. A statue more than three meters tall, covered in gold armor and holding a steel whip slowly appeared in front of him, When the people saw it, they saw that the golden warrior was awe inspiring.


    Ziyuan was slightly surprised and said in a low voice, "this is the thirty-six Tiangang... Tianyong star Yao gongxiao? This man looks young and has some strength."


    Yu manlou summoned Yao gongxiao to the stage, and many people cheered. Zhang kongyun nodded secretly and said to Zhang Liufang: "Look, people are the same size as you, but their magic cultivation is much higher than you! Yu manlou is also the best in the realm of Yang God. He is only one step away from the golden body. When he enters the golden body realm, he is afraid of another great master in the world."


    Zhang Liufang made a face at him: "bah, it''s not that you old man don''t teach well? If you don''t teach, your father''s fault, your apprentice''s fault, and your master''s fault!"


    Zhang Kong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "you bastard..."


    But before he finished, he heard a cry in the field: "be careful!"


    When they looked around, they saw that the gold armored man summoned from Yu manlou suddenly turned his head and hit Yu manlou''s body with a whip.


    This time, not only Zhang kongyun was stunned, but even Yu manlou was stunned. He couldn''t understand why the gods he summoned turned back to beat him?


    In a daze, the steel whip immediately hit him and made him fly out like a sandbag.


    Everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t know what had happened. Yu manlou had already flown out.


    Ziyuan was shocked. She quickly flashed and held Yu manlou''s body, but as soon as she caught Yu manlou, Zhang Xu King Kong rushed to her, raised his feet and stepped on her!


    Ziyuan saw that the Zhang Xu King Kong''s big foot board stepped on her. She pulled Yu man''s building, moved and dodged. She threw Yu man''s building in the direction of Ruan Hongling and shouted, "take him away!"


    All the practitioners of all sects on the field were stunned. Zhang Liufang said in surprise: "well, what''s going on? Why did the gods summoned by Yu manlou eat themselves?"


    Zhang kongyun looked dignified. He stared at he Maoyu village on the field and said in a deep voice, "if I guess right, this guy should have made a ghost!"

 Chapter 2701

    Zhang Liufang''s eyes turned, but he Maoyu village stood on the court, his hands folded in his wide sleeves, a sneer in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes focused on Ziyuan and others. They saw him standing still, not like what he had done. But Zhang Liufang was close to him, but he keenly found that there was a faint wave in his wide sleeves, It was like his fingers were moving, and his lips were wriggling gently with very subtle movements, as if he were whispering a spell.


    Zhang Liufang was surprised: "can he Maoyu village still control other people''s summoning gods?"


    Zhang kongyun nodded slowly: "although the Japanese yin-yang Taoism came from our yin-yang school in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, it has evolved into a unique cultivation school in Japan for thousands of years. Its magic is mainly to summon gods and ghosts. Therefore, in this magic, it can be said that few cultivation schools in the world can surpass them."


    At this time, Deng Jiao, who was very shy, couldn''t help whispering, "isn''t there a God calling ghost in China that can surpass he Maoyu village?"


    Zhang kongyun shook his head and said: "No, Maoshan sect has always been famous for its talismatic magic of summoning gods and ghosts. The leader of Maoshan sect is not Zhou Zhenye. Immortal Mao Zhengye asked the divine magic to be unique in the world. It''s like playing games to defeat he Maoyu village. Not only he, but also Tianshi Zhang of Zhengyi sect is a good player. His magic is exquisite, not under Mao Zhengye, but also the leader of Quanzhen sect... Alas, don''t say it, they are It''s no use talking about it. The distant water doesn''t understand the near thirst. What can I do? "


    Zhang Liufang said anxiously, "did you just see this guy wanton?"


    When she finished speaking, she saw a woman suddenly say in a loud voice, "do you dare to be arrogant?"


    Zhang Liufang immediately turned around and looked at the woman with the crowd, but saw Mao Yuchang walking to the scene and sneered at the "anti water" Zhang Xugang. Although she was quite tall, her head was about one meter seven, and her two legs were especially slender. Although she was wearing a broad Taoist robe, she still looked tall and jade.


    But when she stood in front of the King Kong who was about ten feet tall, she was suddenly short and delicate. She looked like a child. Her head had to be raised high to see the King Kong''s full eyes.


    The golden Gang glared at her, and when he turned back, he hit Mao Yuchang with a steel whip.


    With a sneer, Mao Yuchang stretched out her slender hand and took over the steel whip.


    Seeing that she was going to pick up the King Kong''s steel whip with a pair of flesh hands, everyone turned pale and shouted loudly.


    But when Mao Yuchang came out, a yin-yang pattern appeared in the palm of her hand. The yin-yang pattern rotated quickly, emitting black-and-white light, which enveloped Yao gongxiao, the brave star of the day.


    Yao gongxiao was shrouded in this light, and suddenly his whole body seemed rusty, making a click sound, followed by a sad scream. The King Kong warrior also sent out bursts of black smoke. After the black smoke curled up in the air and slowly disappeared, the King Kong warrior slowly turned into countless golden light fragments and flew into the sky in an instant Yes.


    Mao Yuchang turned around, looked at he Maoyu village contemptuously and said with a sneer, "it''s agreed to try the art of calling ghosts, but you use the art of puppet despicably. What''s this skill?"

 Chapter 2702

    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly asked if they didn''t understand. Then they knew that the gods summoned by Yu manlou had been secretly controlled by he Maoyu village. This situation is equivalent to the use of force in the fight. Although the means are despicable and shameful, it is absolutely impossible if the cultivation is not too much higher than the legal person.


    Yu manlou is not only an inner disciple of Penglai sect, but also the son of Yu Qing, a Taoist priest of Penglai sect. His magic cultivation is also the best of the younger generation. His cultivation is also the top of Yang God. Even so, he was whipped out by the God summoned by his opponent!


    People couldn''t help looking at he Maoyu village in horror and said in their hearts: is this Japanese who doesn''t look amazing so powerful? And I haven''t heard of his name among Japanese practitioners! Is any one so strong? Has the Japanese spiritual world become so strong?


    The crowd was a little shocked for a moment. Changsheng of Xiyuan temple said leisurely, "he Maoyu Village wins. Now it''s one-to-one. The next game is the young lady. Do you want to go?"


    Mao Yuchang snorted. As soon as she raised her head, she proudly said, "nonsense, don''t I go to you?"


    She spoke chokingly, but Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple just smiled and whispered a few words of Japanese to he Maoyu village. He Maoyu village looked at Mao Yuchang and whispered a few words. Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple smiled and said, "he Maojun wants to ask you, how do you want to compete? Do you want to continue to compete with this skill of calling gods and ghosts?"


    Mao Yuchang said proudly, "of course, I''m going to make this guy win!"


    Although all factions could not see Mao Yuchang''s arrogance, her words still attracted many people to cheer her loudly.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple glanced at her, whispered to he Maoyu village, translated her words, and whispered two words.


    He Maoyu village smiled and owed his body to Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Then he owed his body to Mao Yuchang and said in Japanese, "please give me more advice!"


    Mao Yuchang snorted, took out a talisman from his cuff, held his finger formula in his hand, and whispered a long string of mantras: "Tianyuan is one of the best soldiers in the world. It protects the earth and keeps the body together." the Chinese dress embroiders the skirt and the green hat. The green dragon left row, the white tiger, the right guest. Admire the dragon sword, the five happiness chapter. Leads the imperial official, 35 generals. The evil will cut, the strange will destroy. Apply Hu Fuxiang, enlighten Yi. The devil is eliminated, but not. Please subdue the devil in the three realms, shenweiyuan Town, Tianzun Guan Shengdi, come down to earth, as urgent as the law! "


    She recited this spell very quickly. In a moment, the talisman in her hand burned itself. A big man wearing heavy armor slowly appeared in front of her. The big man was holding a green dragon Yanyue knife. His face was like a heavy jujube, his chin was beautiful, and his eyes were shining. When they saw that Guan Shengdi was really beautiful "The Phoenix wings, green scarves, sparks split, three wisps of moustaches scattered behind their heads. The lying silkworm wrinkled, the liver and gallbladder were cold, the Phoenix eyes were wide open, and the gods and ghosts were afraid. The green dragon knife fainted for a long time and crossed the red rabbit altar." it was really majestic. They all took a breath of air conditioning!

 Chapter 2703

    Ruan Hongling, who was taking care of Yu manlou, also raised her head, pulled Ziyuan''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "I saw Lin Youfa of Shenquan gate ask the emperor to come down to him. It''s very powerful. I don''t know how powerful the emperor Guan who directly invited him down to earth will be?"


    Ziyuan whispered, "it''s easy to invite God into the body. It''s a big difficulty to invite God to come down to earth to show the real body. It seems that Mao Yuchang has got the true legend. No wonder he speaks so openly."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, who were not far away, had hardly seen this fighting scene. At this time, they looked straight. Deng Yu said, "this guy looks so familiar? He looks very powerful, but the hat on his head... How green!"


    Deng Yu''s words were unintentional, but they almost made the practitioners nearby laugh. They saw that although the second master Guan was majestic, his green hat was really eye-catching!


    Looking at China''s 5000 year history of god Buddha, I''m afraid that only the second master Guan likes to tie a green scarf, wear a green crown and become an immortal with a green hat


    If there was nothing wrong with this during the Three Kingdoms period, I''m afraid Guan Erye would never have expected that after more than 1800 years, his green hat would be greatly wrong in the eyes of future generations.


    Zhang Liufang was startled when she heard Deng Yu''s words. She quickly covered her mouth and bluffed her face. She whispered, "are you crazy? This is Guan Yu, one of the four Marshals in the fairy world! How dare you say such disrespectful words in front of him?" then she spat on the ground and said angrily, "bah, bah, spit quickly. It''s too disrespectful!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were frightened by her, and her little face turned white. She looked timidly at the powerful second master Guan on the stage. Then she opened her lips and spat on the ground. But after spitting, Deng Yu thought for a while, and still couldn''t help whispering, "Hey, senior sister Liufang, why do you think second master Guan is so good... Wearing a green hat on his head?"


    As soon as she said this, there were close Taoists and nuns nearby. They couldn''t help laughing, but Guan Yu, the martial saint, invited the real God to the world with her great magic power. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the real God, so they had to hold back their smiles and their cheeks twitched.


    Zhang Liufang twitched in the corners of her eyes. She stared at Deng Yu. Seeing that she looked simple and didn''t look like trying to tease herself, she had to turn her eyes and say mysteriously, "do you want to know?"


    Deng Yu quickly nodded: "think!" Deng Jiao also blinked curiously, looking like a curious baby.


    Zhang Liufang smiled and pointed to the two of them: "be pious and don''t be disrespectful to Lord Guan!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao immediately stood in awe: "please tell elder martial sister Liufang why Guan Erye wears this green hat?"


    Zhang Liufang shook her head and said, "yes, why did second master Guan wear a green hat?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao said in unison, "why?"


    Zhang Liufang said solemnly, "because... Ya is happy!"


    As soon as she finished, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were stunned. Then they both lowered their heads, their shoulders kept shaking, and their teeth clenched tightly, lest they would laugh as soon as they relaxed.

 Chapter 2704

    Many practitioners nearby also burst into a snort. They couldn''t help covering their stomach and rushed out of the field. As soon as they hid their body shape at the corner, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang kongyun listened clearly to the conversation between their little girls. At this time, he turned around angrily and shouted angrily: "presumptuous! How dare you make such a joke in front of the true God! Do you want to be driven out of the sect?"


    Zhang Liufang, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other and made a face secretly. They didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After Deng Yu smiled for a while, she whispered to Zhang Liufang, "elder martial sister Liufang, it''s a pity that you don''t know Li Yundong. If you want to know him, it''s a pair of living treasures. He also likes to joke. In the past, he used to joke about people in school."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao couldn''t help thinking of their days at school, especially what Li Yundong did in school. They immediately smiled and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Liufang said strangely: "yes? Every time I see him, I see his style of being serious and smiling. There is a popular sect of the leader. If you don''t say... I really can''t see it!"


    Deng Yu wanted to say more, but he saw Zhang kongyun turn around angrily, stare at them badly, and scold them in a low voice: "bastard, the fighting method is coming, you still have the mind to gossip about these messy things?"


    The three of them dared not chatter any more and looked at the field wholeheartedly.


    At this time, they saw that he Maoyu village finally took out his hands folded in his sleeves and threw a talisman in the field. However, they looked straight at him, but there was no movement. For a while, they looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, has this fool lost the wrong talisman? Why is there no movement?"


    "I''m laughing to death. Is this the Japanese magic?"


    "Hee hee, be careful to throw paper scraps and be fined!"


    There was a burst of ridicule from the practitioners of all Chinese schools, but he Maoyu village showed a proud and sinister smile.


    Although Mao Yuchang was proud and conceited, she couldn''t help but be awed when she saw the expression in he Maoyu village. As soon as she felt strange, she felt a gust of wind rushing towards her, as if there was an invisible beast in front of her!


    Mao Yuchang''s face changed greatly and her heart moved. The second Lord Guan appeared in front of her in an instant. As soon as the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand was horizontal, he heard the sound of Dang. The second Lord Guan with his green dragon Yanyue knife hit Mao Yuchang like a shell and rolled out.


    The ridicule of the people suddenly stopped, and their eyes burst out: No, this, this second master Guan was blown away in only one round? Is the Japanese devil so powerful?


    Everyone was surprised to see that Mao Yuchang, who was so arrogant before, was released. Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan were just praising Mao Yuchang. They were speechless and looked at each other.


    Ruan Hongling said dryly, "elder martial sister, what''s going on? Isn''t Mao Yuchang such a dish?"


    Ziyuan calm face, a little thought, then fierce reaction, blurted out: "I know!"

 Chapter 2705

    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a figure on the field and returned to the field like a gust of wind. It was Mao Yuchang who was blown out.


    After all, Mao Yuchang is a golden master and a direct descendant of Maoshan sect. She has been practicing Dharma and Taoism since her birth. Where can she be so easily defeated.


    She glared at he Maoyu village angrily, holding the finger formula in her hands, pressing her fingers on her forehead, and recited the mantra in a rapid voice: "the heaven method is clear, the earth method is spiritual, yin and yang are refined, the water spirit is visible, the light and water are photographed, the heaven reaches the earth, the law is implemented, the Yin and Yang mirror, the true form is displayed quickly, the true form is displayed quickly, I follow the law of Sanmao, the true king is like a law, open the eyes of the sky! It is urgent like a law!"


    Mao Yuchang drank fiercely, and the center of her eyebrows hissed and cracked, revealing a pair of shining third eyes.


    Ziyuan saw that her eye was different from Li Yundong''s Ming Wang''s vertical pupil. Mao Yuchang''s heavenly eye was horizontal like normal people''s eyes, and looked no different from ordinary people, but there was only one more eye.


    She nodded secretly and said, "Mao Yuchang is really smart. It can be seen at once that the ghosts and gods summoned by he Maoyu village are invisible! She opened the yin-yang magic eyes and reacted very quickly. She is worthy of being an inner disciple of a famous and decent sect!"


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "can''t you see an invisible monster? Isn''t it so dirty?"


    Ziyuan said with a smile: "although Guan Shengdi is powerful, he is only one of the four marshals of Taoism. You don''t know what the four marshals do in jiuxiao hall on weekdays?"


    Ruan Hongling suddenly said, "ah, remember, Wen Qiong among the four marshals is looking at the South Tianmen gate. I think it must be similar to Guan Erye! After a long time, Guan Erye is in the heavenly palace... He is just a small security guard!"


    With that, her awe of Guan Erye weakened a lot. She said with worry: "no, Guan Erye is really dirty enough to win this little Japan?"


    Ziyuan said: "although the power of asking God to come down to earth is extraordinary, this true God is connected with the caster''s heart. The stronger the caster is, the stronger he will be. Mao Yuchang didn''t open the heavenly eye before, so Guan Shengdi can''t see this invisible monster. Now she has opened the heavenly eye, and I believe Guan Shengdi should be able to see it."


    Ruan Hongling glanced: "it''s true. I thought the second master Guan could do anything..."


    Although their voices were slight, Mao Yuchang, who was not far away, heard every word in her ears. She was angry, hated, ashamed and annoyed. After she opened her heavenly eyes, her mind was connected with Guan Erye, who summoned him to the world. When Guan Erye saw a form God more than two meters high and green faced and fanged in front of him, he immediately waved the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, With a fierce knife, he cut it.


    With this knife, the air around it seemed to be drained. The blade was fierce and just like a raging fire, suffocating!


    The people in Japan''s spiritual circles were also shocked. The Japanese were fond of reading the Three Kingdoms and highly praised Guan Yu, the martial saint who was loyal and righteous. They saw that although Guan Er ye had suffered a small loss before, he came back with a knife. Sure enough, he had the divine power of the martial saint. For a moment, many people were afraid.

 Chapter 2706

    He Maoyu village on the field also had a flash of fear in his eyes. When he was afraid, Shi Shen, who shared his heart, immediately became timid,


    But as soon as he retreated, he Mao, a member of the he Mao family, suddenly shouted in Japanese, "fool, how can we retreat when the enemy is in front?"


    He Maoyu village was shocked. He clenched his teeth and commanded Shi Shen to bypass the emperor Guan Shengdi who rushed over and rush towards Mao Yuchang.


    He Maoyu village saw that Mao Yuchang opened the sky eye and saw his style ghost, so he kept the formula and posture of opening the sky eye. He secretly guessed whether the magic of opening the sky eye should be maintained all the time, so he was gambling on this!


    If Mao Yuchang dodges, she will not only lose her spirit, but also the heavenly eye technique may disappear. At that time, she will have the upper hand!


    And Mao Yuchang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She saw the other party''s style God rush towards her. How can she not know what abacus the other party played? If at ordinary times, she said she had to avoid its front, but now she is arrogant. How can she stand hearing the private dialogue between Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling?


    As soon as Mao Yuchang gnashed her teeth and relied on her golden body to protect her body, she turned a blind eye to the rushed form God. Instead, she stared at he Maoyu village with concentration and anger, and wholeheartedly controlled Guan Shengdi to wave a knife towards he Maoyu village!


    The two of them turned their minds for a moment, and the situation on the field also changed instantly. Although Guan shengdijun was not high in the heaven, he was finally the marshal of heaven. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to he Maoyu village and cut down with a knife!


    He Maoyu village jumped in front of him in the blink of an eye when he saw the knife. Although he hadn''t been added, the knife had excited his goose bumps all over. He couldn''t help being shocked to the extreme in his heart. Subconsciously, he jumped up and wanted to escape!


    But his flash could not match the speed of Guan shengdijun''s knife!


    With a click, one of his arms was cut off. The broken arm rolled and danced in the air, and the blood soared!


    On the other side, almost at the same time, the God of form summoned by he Maoyu village has rushed to Mao Yuchang. The five fingers of the God of form are sharp like an iron hook and fiercely inserted into Mao Yuchang''s abdomen!


    Mao Yuchang doesn''t walk around in the secular world on weekdays and rarely fights with people, especially the battle of life and death, which is as eye-catching as before.


    For a moment, she wanted to take it hard, but how could she know that this type of God is a ghost and God raised by he Mao family for more than 1000 years, which is far from being comparable to ordinary children. Moreover, he Maoyu village is also an expert at the level of gold body. The five fingers of this type of God are as sharp as a knife, and the fingertips show a golden edge to break the body protection gold body!


    Mao Yuchang saw that the way god five pointed to her abdomen. She suddenly felt a sharp pain. The five elements in her body were broken, and the protective gold body collapsed in a moment. Her whole person was picked up by Shi Shen, and then threw it on the ground like a broken cloth bag.


    Mao Yuchang uttered a scream, gushed blood, covered her bleeding abdomen with her hands, and the whole person curled up into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the field shouted immediately.


    Japanese practitioners rushed forward to hold he Maoyu village, whose arm was cut off, and scolded Chinese practitioners one after another.

 Chapter 2707

    The Chinese cultivation world also shrugged for a while. Xu Yangzi shouted angrily and rushed forward. He quickly fell down in front of Mao Yuchang. His fingers quickly clicked on her abdomen. Ziyuan also quickly approached, took out a jade bottle from his arms and said in a deep voice: "immortal Xu Yangzi, this is jiuzhuan jade dew pill. Do you think it''s useful?"


    Xu Yangzi looked up at her and was very grateful. He was about to reach out to take it, but he heard Mao Yuchang moan and struggled to say, "don''t take her medicine. We Maoshan sect have it!"


    Xu Yangzi''s face was stiff. He looked down at his stubborn niece. He sighed and smiled apologetically at Ziyuan. Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and quickly poured several pills into Mao Yuchang''s mouth.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t see it. She whispered, "be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. Hum, elder martial sister, you..."


    Ziyuan raised her hand and interrupted her words. She whispered, "don''t say such words! Immortal Yu Chang and he Maoyu village are fighting each other. I''m afraid there''s a problem!"


    Indeed, as Ziyuan said, there were some scruples about the fighting between the two sides before, for fear of causing anything. In particular, Ziyuan''s previous fight with Ono was new and friendly. There was no anger on both sides for a moment.


    But this time, one of Mao Yuchang and he Maoyu village was disabled with a broken arm, and the other was badly beaten and vomited blood. The practitioners of all factions on the field were red in the eyes. They confronted each other and were about to fight.


    Seeing that Mao Yuchang had taken the pill, Xu Yangzi closed his eyes and fell asleep. He temporarily put down his heart, stood up and stared at the Japanese practitioners with hatred. He was about to come forward, but he heard Ziyuan whispering: "immortal Xu Yangzi, each sect can only send one person. Do you remember?"


    Xu Yangzi immediately stopped and his fists were rattling.


    He was not the only one who was angry. In the Japanese spiritual world, it was not only one who made friends with he Maoyu village. Soon, a tall monk jumped out of them.


    The monk is in his thirties. He is a close friend of he Maoyu village. Although one of them is practicing Buddhism and Taoism and the other is practicing Yin and Yang Taoism. Although they are different, they are like-minded. They often drink and have fun together and talk about practicing Taoism. He saw his friend''s arm cut off. He couldn''t bear it and jumped to the scene with a Zen knife, The two thick eyebrows stood up and roared in non fluent Chinese: "I''m the high bridge abbess of Pure Land Sect. You hurt my close friend. I want to avenge him!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a young Taoist jumped into the field, angrily pointed at him and shouted, "bah, is your man hurt?"


    Takahashi''s face was rough, and his eyes stared like copper Bells: "who are you?"


    The young Taoist admired Mao Yuchang''s beauty and wanted to say something for her. He said loudly, "I''m Zhou cunshan of Jinshan sect, you......" but before he finished, he saw Mrs. Takahashi yelling angrily, holding up his Zen knife and chopping at Zhou cunshan!


    Zhou cunshan saw that his knife was still more than ten meters away. He sneered and was about to ridicule, but suddenly found that his body was flying lightly. Then he found himself lying on the ground, and his lower body was standing in the field, half of his body bleeding like a fountain!

 Chapter 2708

    At this time, Zhou cunshan knew that he had been cut in two by Gao Qiao Zhengtai. He was terrified and was about to escape from Yang God, but he saw Gao Qiao Zhengtai take another step forward and chop at his Yang God!


    With a bang, Takahashi''s knife smashed Zhou cunshan''s Yang God in an instant!


    Takahashi glared ferociously at the practitioners of all Chinese factions on the field and said in a ferocious voice: "who''s next to die!!"


    For a time, the field fell into a very short and terrible silence. All spiritual practitioners know that the two sides have formed a deep blood feud. The situation of a little warmth and withdrawal just now no longer exists. An extremely terrible bloody fight is inevitable!


    It''s not too much to kill. For a practitioner, the destruction of the body is a great hatred, but it''s not endless. But once the Yang gods are killed, it''s a great revenge for a practitioner.


    In the view of practitioners, the destruction of form and spirit is the same blood feud as the extermination of the nine tribes.


    When Takahashi was in her twenties, she once committed several murder cases in Hokkaido, Japan. At that time, it was a sensation. Later, she was hunted down by the police department. There was no way to escape, so she had to change her name, hide her identity and invest in Buddhism for shelter.


    Although Masayoshi Takahashi is a sinner, he is gifted and has great wisdom. After more than ten years of practice, he has reached the same level of practice as the golden body. In addition, his tutor found that although he has made rapid progress in cultivation, his temperament always contains deep hostility. No matter what scriptures he reads or how many dharmas he does, he can''t resolve this hostility.


    As a result, Takahashi was quickly selected into the ranks of monks and soldiers, and was promoted to "Dharma protector monk" in less than two years.


    In addition to the aggressive * * * sect, the monks and soldiers of the Pure Land Sect can be said to be the most aggressive practitioners in the world. Although there are Dharma protectors in each sect, they are definitely the most independent and brave, whether Tibetan Buddhism, Central Plains Buddhism or other Japanese Buddhist schools, They always cover things like killing and Dharma protection, and most of their weapons are blunt tools such as Zen sticks and Vajra pestles.


    But the pure land sect is different. This is the most powerful sect in the Buddhist practice circle in Japan. It has a long history of protecting the Dharma by force and preaching the Dharma by force. These monks and soldiers chant the Buddha said limitless Life Sutra and carry a killing knife. For hundreds of years, there are countless corpses and blood under the knife of the Pure Land Sect monks and soldiers.


    In the Kamakura era of Japan, although the founder of Japan''s pure land Zhenzong was a pro Luan saint, it was the eighth generation Dharma Master Lian of pure land Zhenzong who really established the Yamamoto Temple of pure land Zhenzong in Kyoto, Japan, in 1483 A.D.


    At that time, in order to spread religion, the people like Lian ordered the zongzong sect under the pure land true sect to incite farmers'' uprising in all parts of Japan, oppose the rule of Daiming in all parts of Japan, and attempt to establish a Buddhist religious state.


    In Japanese history, this incident was known as "always a premier", which means uprising, violence and chaos in Chinese. It was precisely because the "always a premier" of always religion was so rampant that there were always Buddhists wherever there were people in Japan. This made other sects in Japanese Buddhism dissatisfied and began to work together to suppress the pure land true religion.

 Chapter 2709

    In 1535 ad, the monks and soldiers of Mount birui in Tiantai, together with the hexagonal army, invaded the pure land Zhenzong Benyuan temple. The Benyuan Temple established by the above people was burned to ashes by them.


    Because of this, the tenth generation Dharma Master, the above person, learned from the bitter experience and believed that the Pure Land Sect could not live without its own monk and soldier power. Therefore, after rebuilding the Benyuan temple in Shishan, Japan, he established the "imperial shadow hall", a monk and soldier team specially under the command of the pure land patriarch.


    At that time, the influence of the pure land Zhenzong was so huge that it was easy to launch an uprising and riot. Local celebrities could not eradicate the influence of the Zhenzong by any cruel and violent means. The "imperial shadow hall" of their monks and soldiers was so fierce and abnormal that many celebrities in Japan dared not offend the Benyuan temple at that time.


    If the tenth generation of Dharma Masters who established the ranks of monks and soldiers in pure land Zhenzong still read the Buddha''s compassion and were shy and secretive, then the eleventh generation of Dharma Masters simply tore off the last fig leaf and naked commanded the monks and soldiers to join in the war to dominate the world.


    In the third year of Yonglu, Japan, that is, in 1560, Xianru, the 11th generation of the pure land Zhenzong, launched the Yikui movement of yueqian and Jiahe to help Takeda Xinxuan, known as the "tiger of kaffi", fight with Shangshan Qianxin, known as the "dragon of yuehou". Afterwards, Xianru, the pure land Zhenzong controlled by the Dharma Lord, entered into a famous treaty with Takeda Xinxuan in 1565 The "three covenants" formed a strong military alliance.


    Later, the master Xianru married his adopted daughter, who was in charge of Hosokawa Qingyuan, and further created the famous iron triangle military alliance in Japanese history, namely "pure land Zhenzong, Takeda Xinxuan and ASAKURA Yijing". In the subsequent war, the monks and soldiers of Pure Land Sect were brilliant, "imperial shadow Hall" The fierce fighting ability and terrible fighting will of the monk soldiers made nobility Yoshida, the hero of the Warring States period, defeated many times and lost his troops. At that time, all famous Japanese generals and even all famous generals died under the "Amitabha" in recent years, and there were countless monk soldiers carrying killing knives.


    After that, the influence of pure land Zhenzong expanded too horribly. There were more than 10 million followers of pure land Zhenzong otaku sect alone. Its powerful influence led to the fear and suppression of Tokugawa Jiakang government. The influence of pure land Zhenzong gradually withered, and slowly the imperial shadow hall withdrew from the world''s vision.


    However, although this group of monks and soldiers gradually withered with the decline of sect strength, it did not prevent them from being active on the historical stage.


    During World War II, Japan launched the war of aggression against China, and most religious sects in Japan followed the military government to invade China. Among them, pure land Zhenzong was particularly active. Other spiritual sects often only sent military practitioners to be responsible for rescue, condolences, blessings, burial and other matters, but the "Imperial shadow hall" However, the monk soldiers once again revealed to the world their ferocious face of reading Buddhist scriptures and holding butcher knives.


    Although in recent years, the authentic "imperial shadow hall" of pure land has gradually disappeared, the knife of Masayoshi Takahashi suddenly reminds practitioners of the tragic and unforgettable memory of decades ago.

 Chapter 2710

    Takahashi is tall and burly. The Zen Dao in his hand is very different from the traditional Japanese samurai Dao. The blade is wide, the back is thick, and the blade tip is slightly sharp. It is convenient to stab while cutting. There are two deep bleeding grooves on the blade. Between the bleeding groove and senhan''s sharp blade, there are exquisite Buddhist patterns.


    At a glance, the people saw that the big knife engraved with the statue of Amitabha was dripping with blood, which was unspeakably terrible and ferocious.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple saw Takahashi and killed a Chinese practitioner without his consent. He frowned and couldn''t help shouting: "Mr. Takahashi, why are you so cruel?"


    For the practitioners of various factions such as Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, they do not intend to form such an inextricable blood feud with the Chinese spiritual world, but the move of Mrs. Takahashi caught them off guard and everyone was angry.


    Takahashi turned her head, took the butcher''s knife in her hand and said ferociously, "Ever Victorious King Kong, do you want to ask me for advice?"


    Japanese culture has a profound Bushido "martial arts" spirit, which is most vividly reflected in the Changsheng of zhengxiyuan temple, a young monk of the shinyan Tantra sect. However, it is the monks and soldiers of the "imperial shadow hall" of the Pure Land Sect who really give full play to the "martial arts" to the extreme, so that they are abnormal.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple knows very well that the monks and soldiers of the "imperial shadow hall" are a group of killing machines that exist in the world specifically for killing. They won''t be polite to themselves. In this situation, as long as they have a few words wrong, they are afraid that the other party will chop at them!


    Even if Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was crowned by GE xiguangyi''s five parts, his accomplishments were not too high than that of Takahashi. Especially at this time, Takahashi killed Zhou cunshan with a knife, and his whole face was as ferocious as a fierce ghost. Even a Dharma protector King Kong like him couldn''t help being scared and didn''t dare to carry it with him.


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple took a step backward and said involuntarily, "what can I ask you for advice?"


    Takahashi said grimly, "you''re just a pioneer official. What do you point at me? Look around. You''re too polite to them. Look at these incompetent rats I swept through the Chinese cultivation world today!"


    He and Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple spoke in Japanese. Although few practitioners of all Chinese factions on the field understood Japanese, everyone could understand the behavior of Mrs. Takahashi killing Zhou cunshan and his ferocious expression afterwards.


    After a brief silence, the factions suddenly roared like a volcanic eruption.


    "Fuck you, you son of a bitch dare to do this¡°


    "Kill him and let him pay for his life!"


    "Bah, pay for your life? It''s light to pay for your life. I''m going to crush his flesh into powder and destroy his Yang God into pieces!"


    Zhou cunshan was not the only one from Penglai sect to participate in the event. Two figures rushed into the scene. One rushed towards Zhou cunshan''s body and cried loudly, "senior brother!" the other rushed towards Gaoqiao with red eyes!


    Asters looked really on one side and subconsciously exclaimed, "no, don''t go!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Takahashi smiled grimly and cut off with a knife. The tip of the knife crossed a golden knife Gang, which cut the monk in front of her in two!

 Chapter 2711

    With a "poof", the man of practice flew fiercely to the left and right sides, and the viscera in his chest and abdominal cavity splashed all over the ground. For a time, the blood gas soared to the sky and smelled fishy!


    The practitioners of all schools in China suddenly turned red!


    Ziyuan''s eyes saw that the man was chopped to death, and the Yang God was smashed together before he even had time to fly out. She suddenly widened her eyes and clenched her fists!


    Ruan Hongling is impulsive and often fights with people, but where has she seen such a ferocious and terrible scene? She suddenly felt nauseous. She took Ziyuan''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "senior sister Ziyuan, why is this monk so cruel?"


    Ziyuan trembled all over. She said gnashing her teeth: "this is the monk soldier of the imperial shadow hall, the most terrible killing machine in the world and the most ferocious monk!"


    Ruan Hongling stared at Takahashi, who was laughing wildly on the field. She was afraid, angry, hated and afraid and said, "don''t spare this guy. Pay with blood!"


    Ziyuan was cold and didn''t speak. She just stared at Takahashi Zhengtai. A rare murderous spirit gradually floated in the corners of her eyes.


    Not far away, Zhang Huashui, who was as fierce as fire and jealous of evil as hatred, roared. He was like a tiger and wanted to rush forward, but Zhang Tongtian caught him on his shoulder.


    Zhang Huashui turned his head and roared, "elder martial brother, let go, or I will turn against you!"


    Zhang Tongtian said calmly, "younger martial brother, the knife in this guy''s hand is a little strange. Once it is cut, both shape and spirit will be hurt. I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon to break the golden body! You''re impulsive and easy to be stimulated by him. Let me go!"


    Zhang Huashui saw that his elder martial brother was not trying to stop him. He immediately stopped and gritted his teeth and said, "no, elder martial brother, you are the master of all kinds. You are the only one who has the true legend of master. If you have any advantages or disadvantages, I''m afraid that the pulse of Qingcheng sect will be unique to you! Let me go. I have a way to deal with this dog day!"


    Zhang Tongtian stared at Zhang Huashui tightly, put his five fingers on his shoulder and squeezed tightly: "we must win!"


    Zhang Huashui smiled angrily: "I not only want to win, but also break this bastard into pieces!" with that, he strode to the field.


    Coincidentally, when Zhengyi teacher Zhang Ling saw that Zhengtai Takahashi was rampant in killing two people in Longhu Mountain, she was so angry that she trembled and roared, and a blazing flame suddenly lit up in her hand. When she moved, she was about to rush towards Zhengtai Takahashi, but as soon as she moved, she was pulled by Zhang kongyun.


    Zhang Ling turned his head and said in a harsh voice, "let go!"


    Zhang kongyun grabbed Zhang Ling''s wrist with his fingers like iron hoops. He said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister, you can''t go. You''re not his opponent! Let me go!"


    Zhang Ling stopped and said in a cold voice, "OK, we must win! We are teaching when we were bullied to the door like this!!"


    Zhang kongyun didn''t promise her. He just stared at Mrs. Takahashi and the bloody butcher knife in his hand. He tied his belt. As soon as he walked to the field, he saw Zhang Huashui stride in, and then two middle-aged practitioners from other sects entered with anger.

 Chapter 2712

    They looked at each other and were slightly stunned. As soon as Zhang kongyun was about to speak, he heard Zhang Huashui roar, "do you want to fight with me? Get out of here. Who will fight with me? I''ll fight who first!"


    Zhang Huashui is one of the famous "top ten golden body masters" in the spiritual world. He also has the nickname of "fierce Zhang Fei". He has a beard on his face. At this time, when he is angry, his hair and beard are all open. His skin is quite dark, and his eyes are as angry as bronze bells. He looks really like Zhang Yide''s resurrection, describing terror.


    His roar made Zhang kongyun and the other two look at each other and shake their heads secretly. Zhang kongyun saluted Zhang Huashui slightly and said in a loud voice, "immortal Zhang, pay attention to his knife!" after that, he withdrew himself.


    Zhang Huashui nodded slightly towards Zhang kongyun, indicating his gratitude for his words of support. He slowly took out a three foot long sword from behind, flicked his fingers, and sent out bursts of buzzing. Zhang Huashui glared at Takahashi Zhengtai, gnashing his teeth and said, "you have any last words, hurry up!"


    At this time, all factions were furious and shouted: "immortal Zhang, what are you talking about with him? Go up and kill him!"


    When Takahashi saw him play, he carried a three foot Qingfeng sword. The Qingfeng sword was surrounded by a faint blue light. Although it didn''t have much power, people with a clear eye knew that it was not ordinary.


    Takahashi said, "Hey, show me this sword."


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple had just finished translating, but Zhang Huashui suddenly looked up and laughed angrily, "you can take it yourself!" then he stretched out his hand and handed the long sword in his hand.


    Takahashi also walked forward, stretched out his plush claws, grabbed the sword and pulled it out with a clank. While looking at the exquisite patterns on the sword, he tutted and sighed: "it''s a good sword. I like it. I want this sword!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he smiled grimly and waved his long sword towards Zhang Huashui!


    Zhang Huashui seemed to have expected him to be like this. He put his index finger and middle finger together and made a sword finger. The palm was facing up, the fingertips of his two fingers were picked up, and he shouted, "disease!!"


    The sword in Takahashi''s hand immediately jumped up and stabbed at Takahashi''s throat uncontrollably!


    When they saw that Zhang Huashui had offered his sword, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "be careful, immortal Zhang!" especially when they saw that Takahashi''s sword fell.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Huashui immediately reversed the adverse situation. They realized that this was a plan of Zhang Huashui!


    Zhang kongyun breathed a sigh of relief nearby and said to Zhang Ling, who was paying close attention to the field: "this'' fierce Zhang Fei ''is not blindly brave. He even knows how to use tricks!"


    Zhang Ling fixed his eyes on the field and didn''t speak. Instead, Zhang Liufang answered: "master, Zhang Fei is coarse and fine, fierce but not reckless. Otherwise, how could he capture the veteran Yan Yan alive? I think the nickname of ''fierce Zhang Fei'' by immortal Zhang Huashui deserves its name!"


    Zhang kongyun nodded slightly, stared nervously at the field and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2713

    Takahashi didn''t expect the sword in his hand to jump up and bite himself. In his anger, he cut down the sword with a long knife in his hand.


    With the sound of, the tip of the long sword collided with the blade of the long sword, splashed a burst of sparks, and immediately swung away.


    Zhang Huashui immediately bullied his body and hit Takahashi Zhengtai in front of his chest!


    Mrs. Takahashi saw that his fist was like cutting a mountain and splitting stones. It was powerful and powerful. Even a mountain seemed to be broken by his fist!


    Takahashi roared loudly. He turned his body and took a step back to avoid Zhang Huashui''s fist. Then he cut off the head with the help of his rotating castration!


    Although Zhang Huashui''s meat fist was avoided by Takahashi Zhengtai, the gang of his fist was solid and hit Takahashi Zhengtai.


    Takahashi was shocked all over, and his body flashed a golden light fiercely. The body protecting vigorous Qi in his body was almost broken. He ate the vigorous strength of the fist, took a deep breath, and the steel knife in his hand was castrated faster and chopped at Zhang Huashui''s head.


    Zhang Huashui originally thought that his fist would blow the Japanese evil monk out like a stone, but he didn''t expect that the monk would eat himself, but he slashed fiercely at his forehead.!


    Zhang Huashui was surprised, but he didn''t mess at all. He sneered, didn''t retreat but entered, jumped up and bullied Takahashi Zhengtai!


    The crowd on the court cheered loudly when they saw him bullying and approaching. At the sight of a man with a clear eye, they saw that Zhang Huashui took advance as retreat, which was really exquisite.


    The long sword in Takahashi''s hand is very strange. The vigorous wind is fierce. He can kill the Yang God expert even more than ten meters away. If Zhang Huashui retreats, he can avoid the steel knife, but he can''t avoid the vigorous wind. But he deceives himself and gets close to him. He is stuck in the dead corner of Takahashi''s hands. When the handle of the other party''s steel knife falls, it just falls on his shoulder, How can you hurt him?


    Zhang Huashui bullied his body and immediately took the lead. His hands were as fast as a drum, his fists fell like rain, and he pounded in front of Takahashi''s chest.


    This short fight was like a violent storm. The practitioners of all factions on the field only felt a bad breath in their chest. As soon as they cheered, they saw that Mrs. Takahashi suddenly roared. He bit his teeth and sprayed blood on Zhang Huashui''s head!


    Experts compete, only in a blink!


    At the level of golden body masters, magic weapons and fighting methods are second, especially for masters like them. Such close combat is the most dangerous thing in the world. You can tell the winner in the blink of an eye!


    Zhang Huashui didn''t expect that Mrs. Takahashi could fight back like this. At this time, he and Mrs. Takahashi were almost face to face. At such a close distance, he was suddenly attacked by his opponent. Especially, there was a fierce wind in his opponent''s blood. It was obvious that there were hard objects mixed in it and took his eyes straight.


    Although the golden body expert can protect the flesh with a strong golden body, his eyes can''t be protected. Moreover, Takahashi himself is a golden body expert. The golden body can naturally break the golden body.

 Chapter 2714

    Zhang Huashui only had time to subconsciously close his eyes. He felt a sharp pain in front of him, as if he had been stabbed in his eyes by an iron bar. He roared. He knew something bad. He immediately controlled his personal sword and fiercely drew a sword flower in front of him, strictly protected his body, and he stepped back madly.


    Sure enough, Takahashi was successful and immediately waved a knife to chop it down. The steel knife and the long sword were in a fight. They saw the light and shadow of the sword and sparks everywhere on the field. When the sword separated again, Zhang Huashui had fallen to the side of the field. Zhang Tongtian grabbed it and held him.


    Zhang Tongtian looked at it and saw that Zhang Huashui''s closed eyes were red. He gave a heart rending roar and shouted, "it hurts me! My eyes!!"


    Zhang Tongtian grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, don''t move, let me see!"


    Zhang Huashui closed his eyes and roared, "senior brother, let me go. I''m going to kill this beast! My eyes, ah!!"


    Zhang Tongtian pressed Zhang Huashui with his hands. He said angrily, "don''t be impulsive. You''ve lost! Younger martial brother, you can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!"


    Zhang Huashui turned a deaf ear and roared to rush up again.


    Zhang Tongtian''s eyes turned red and his palm made a knife. He cut Zhang Huashui''s neck and knocked him unconscious. He turned his head and ordered his disciples to take Zhang Huashui off the field, but he stared at Gao Qiao Zhengtai fiercely.


    Takahashi wanted to take advantage of the momentum to pursue and kill Zhang Huashui with a knife, but he suddenly saw a long sword hanging in the air behind Zhang Tongtian. The long sword was full of three colors, majestic and awe inspiring.


    Although Masayoshi Takahashi was fierce and arrogant, he was not a fool. At a glance, he saw that this was an absolute magic weapon of the divine sword in the Chinese cultivation world. He stopped at once and watched Zhang Tongtian bring Zhang Huashui into the crowd from a distance.


    Zhang Tongtian stared at Zhang Huashui angrily for a while. After his chest fluctuated violently for a while, he snorted angrily, "we Qingcheng sect lost!" then he turned and walked into the crowd.


    After hearing Chang Sheng''s translation of Xiyuan temple, Takahashi laughed proudly. With this smile, he immediately shed blood in his mouth. Those with sharp eyes found that the tongue in his mouth was short and the fracture was bloody!


    Zhang Ling turned pale in horror and exclaimed in a low voice, "is it difficult? Just now this guy bit off his tongue and then sprayed Zhang Tongtian with tongue flesh?"


    Zhang Liufang looked at the evil monk who didn''t know what the pain was. Her body trembled slightly. She said in a trembling voice, "just let his blood spray out. Why bite off his tongue?"


    Zhang kongyun also looked frightened: "Do you think this bite of his blood is the blood that Zhang Huashui beat and hurt him? No, you''re wrong! The strongest part of the practitioner is the five internal organs. If the five internal organs are beaten and bleed, Takahashi will die too early. How can he spray such fierce strength! He can only spit out this bite of blood and flesh by biting his tongue! This man... It''s terrible! I heard The monks of the Royal shadow Hall of the Pure Land Sect have been trained to be killing machines who don''t know pain and fear. I didn''t expect to see them today... That''s it! "

 Chapter 2715

    Takahashi won by biting the tip of his tongue. Blood gushed from his mouth, but his face was elated. He didn''t mean to end at all. He grinned and his short tongue was particularly ferocious in the eyes of the public. He looked arrogant and said vaguely, "who else will die!"


    As soon as Zhang kongyun''s face changed, he was about to come forward, but he saw a slender hand on his shoulder. Zhang kongyun turned his head, but he saw Ziyuan cold face and said, "immortal kongyun, let me come!"


    Zhang kongyun turned his head and looked at the asters, then said in a deep voice, "asters, do you want to compete with me for the limelight?"


    Ziyuan was stunned and said, "no! But the monk is too ferocious. Immortal Kong Yun, you are Optimus Prime liang of Zhengyi sect. If anything happens..."

 Chapter 2716

    Zhang kongyun was so angry that he pulled his old face: "do you look down on me? Or do you think I''m old, can''t fight and can''t hold a sword?"


    Ziyuan saw Zhang kongyun''s fierce fighting spirit. She hesitated a little, but saw Zhang kongyun whisper: "Ziyuan, this monk is too ferocious. Even I don''t necessarily have the assurance of victory. You are still young and have the potential to improve your accomplishments. Don''t stumble here and affect your future practice."


    Ziyuan moved in her heart and whispered to Zhang kongyun, "immortal kongyun, aren''t you afraid to affect your practice?"


    Zhang kongyun smiled. After taking a meaningful look at the asters, he stepped on the stage and said in a loud voice: "Zhengyi teaches Zhang kongyun here, and Takahashi Zhengtai comes to die!"


    At this time, the two sides have formed a deep hatred. Zhang kongyun came on the stage in anger. He didn''t even have the basic etiquette. He simply called him by his name.


    When the practitioners of all factions on the sidelines saw him play, they immediately looked cold and whispered: "Zhengyi sect has finally played!"


    "I don''t know if I can win?"


    "I''m sure I can win. Zhang kongyun is one of the top ten golden body experts who became famous very early. It''s impossible to lose!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t Zhang Huashui lose just now?"


    "Alas, Zhang Huashui is too impulsive. Why do you have to fight this Japanese hand to hand!"


    "What if you don''t fight in close combat? You don''t see that knife is extremely fierce. It looks like a magic weapon to break the golden body. If you fight in the distance, the monk will chop over one by one. What do you do? Only close combat can win the dangerous war! Alas, it''s a pity that this Japanese is so fierce that he can kill himself and win! Terrible, it''s terrible!"


    There is a big difference between Chinese Taoist practitioners and Japanese Buddhist practitioners, that is, Taoist practitioners never do self mutilation. They are a group of people who cherish their flesh and body most in the world. They believe in their parents who receive skin, hair, essence and blood. Where can they hurt themselves.


    In order to cultivate their self-cultivation, they organized their lives, divided what they can eat and what they can''t eat, and persisted for decades.


    Such a group of people are more elegant than dust and less brave and fierce. Moreover, the purpose of Taoist practitioners is not to fight and kill, but to live forever, become immortals and go to another jiuxiao fairy world. Therefore, they cultivate superior Taoist immortal methods, not killing tricks.


    The Buddhist practitioners in Japan are different, among which the pure land true religion is even more different.


    In the Buddhist practice sects all over the world, everyone has recognized a view that is "the Buddha in India, the Dharma in China and the monk in Japan".


    It means that India is the birthplace of Buddhism, so the gods in Buddhism originated in India, so there is the saying of Indian Buddha, but Buddhism really goes to the world, which is closely related to the spread of Buddhism in China.


    After Buddhism was introduced into China, through the efforts and development of Tibetan Buddhism and Buddhism in the Central Plains, both the theory and magic of Buddhism have risen to a height beyond the reach of others. Even India, the birthplace of Buddhism, can only catch up with it and feel inferior. However, there have been countless struggles between religious forces and imperial forces in China for thousands of years. Buddhism has experienced several great disasters, among which countless monks have died or returned to the secular world, which has also greatly weakened the power of Chinese Buddhist monks.

 Chapter 2717

    However, Buddhism flourished immediately after it crossed into Japan. The Japanese were not good at invention and creation, but were very good at learning and application. Especially at that time, when China was in a disaster of Buddhism, many eminent monks passed the true dharma to overseas monks from Japan without reservation, such as the Dharma promotion of the shinyan Tantra sect, the pro Luan of the pure land Shinto sect, and the most Cheng of the Tiantai Sect.


    These monks studying abroad eagerly learned the most advanced Buddhist philosophy and the most powerful Buddhist spells of Chinese Buddhism, and brought them back to Japan to carry forward the Buddhism.


    For thousands of years, although Japanese Buddhism has also experienced many disasters, with each disaster, the Buddhist power of this country has become more powerful and its monks have become more powerful.


    In particular, the "always a premier" movement of pure land Zhenzong made the monks of this country enter the historical stage of national war and military hegemony for the first time, and the monks were promoted to an unprecedented height.


    Although Japanese monks also eat fast and chant Buddhism, they have special "protectionist monks", that is, cruel and fierce monk soldiers. These monks have always been trained to practice in the most cruel body. Their cruelty is 100 times crueler than the ascetic monks in China or India. Their existence is not only protected by the Dharma, but also recognized by the government.


    These monks who recite Amitabha and carry killing knives kill countless sins, but they firmly believe that what they do is for the sake of Dharma Changda, preaching and spreading faith. Therefore, they believe that at the moment of their death, they can become Buddhas on their own! Therefore, they never show mercy. They are cruel to the enemy and themselves!


    Although practitioners of all factions in China have heard of this view, where have there been such frictions and battles in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles, except for the tragic war related to the national fortunes of the two countries decades ago?


    Therefore, when the Japanese pure land Zhenzong''s killing machine began to show its ferocious face, they suddenly woke up "Indian Buddha, Chinese law, Japanese monk". Indeed, I am not deceived!


    No matter how powerful the Chinese Dharma is, it must be used by powerful practitioners. That''s the real Dharma!


    However, can they be the opponents of such a killing machine as a group of practitioners who are "parents of skin, hair, essence and blood"?


    Originally, the practitioners on the field were excited by the cruel means of Mrs. Takahashi, but Mrs. Takahashi killed herself and sought victory. This ferocity greatly deterred the practitioners of all factions on the field. They simply couldn''t understand Mrs. Takahashi''s winning means of killing ten thousand enemies and losing three thousand.


    For a moment, everyone on the field looked at Zhang kongyun. Zhengyi sect represented the strongest force in the cultivation circle of Chinese Taoism, and Zhang kongyun was the strongest practitioner in Zhengyi sect. If he failed... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Japanese practitioners know this well. Although they are angry that Takahashi acted recklessly without discussion, and they have a fine style of "junior NCOs leading senior officers by the nose" of the Japanese military government during World War II, it is done now. After all, they belong to the same camp and the same country. At present, the two sides are hostile and have never scolded their own people, To please each other.

 Chapter 2718

    Even those who want to uphold justice and justice dare not stand up and say a word, because at this time, anyone who dares to say a word for the Chinese spiritual world will become a sinner in the Japanese spiritual world, either immediately destroyed or disappeared into the long river of history with his sect.


    At this time, when they saw Zhang kongyun coming out, they couldn''t help getting nervous. Many people spoke loudly to Takahashi Zhengtai in Japanese, constantly mentioned him and told him what to do.


    Takahashi also restrained the arrogant color on his face and seriously looked at the opponent in front of him.


    Similarly, many practitioners in Chinese spiritual sects loudly give advice to Zhang kongyun. At one time, the two languages are mixed together. You say yours and I say mine, which is very intense.


    Ruan Hongling nervously grabbed Ziyuan''s arm and whispered, "elder martial sister, can immortal Zhang kongyun win?" although both sides shouted to fight and kill before, at this time, the foreign enemy shared a bitter hatred, so she couldn''t help being nervous.


    Ziyuan whispered, "I don''t know. If Immortal Zhang fights with the determination to die, he has a great chance of winning, but if..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Zhang kongyun suddenly yell. He moved, and the shell rushed towards Gaoqiao Zhengtai.


    When they saw that he wanted to fight hand to hand, they all exclaimed. Some even stamped their feet and said, "Damn it, don''t fight hand to hand!"


    When Mrs. Takahashi saw him bullying her and approaching, she was overjoyed and smiled grimly, so she cut off with a knife!


    But as soon as he hit Zhang kongyun''s body with his knife, Zhang kongyun in front of him suddenly broke, and he himself appeared behind Gao Qiao Zhengtai in the blink of an eye. A sword appeared in his hand and stabbed Gao Qiao Zhengtai''s back heart.


    Although Takahashi Zhengtai also has a golden body, his opponent is also a golden body. Under the offset of the two phases, he dare not carry it with a golden body. He drank loudly and turned around with a knife.


    This Sabre has the power of a horse returning sabre. It has a fierce force and a tricky angle. There is a hidden trend of coming later and coming first. If Zhang kongyun doesn''t take the sword, this Sabre will certainly hit him.


    This knife will save the enemy. Mrs. Takahashi thought that Zhang kongyun must save himself first and then try to hurt the enemy. But when he cut out the knife, Zhang kongyun disappeared again. There was only one sword left in front of him. He still stabbed himself like lightning!


    Takahashi was surprised. He suddenly felt a powerful force approaching overhead. When he knocked the long sword in front of him, he looked up and saw a flash of lightning falling on his head!


    With a roar, Takahashi was shocked immediately. Although he had a gold body, the lightning nearly broke his gold body.


    Takahashi was so surprised and angry that he just wanted to fight back, but he saw Zhang kongyun appear in front of him again. A talisman was stuck on the tip of his finger and pasted towards his forehead.


    Takahashi shouted angrily and waved a knife to chop away, but he saw Zhang kongyun''s ghost disappear again. A rune flied to his eyes, and the rune on it quickly turned red and bright. Then there was a loud explosion, the rubble flew disorderly, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Takahashi''s body was shrouded in it and could not be seen.

 Chapter 2719

    The two of them fought each other for a long time, but in fact, the electro-optic flint was only a few seconds. The practitioners on both sides of the field saw that Zhang kongyun seemed to be transformed into several people at the same time. At the same time, he cast magic. He played up, down, left and right. Takahashi was too defenseless to fight back.


    Ziyuan stared at Zhang kongyun and had a hidden understanding of the mystery of the golden body fighting method once said by Li Yundong. She saw that although Zhang kongyun was old, he was worthy of being an old hand in practicing for decades. All kinds of spells came at his fingertips and emerged one after another. Zhang kongyun almost didn''t have any spells or chants, as if everything in the world was a part of his body. He was like an arm, Flow freely.


    Just for a while, Zhang kongyun used dozens of Taoist techniques around Gao Qiao Zhengtai. Gao Qiao Zhengtai was like a beast who had brute force but was trapped by an invisible net. He roared angrily, but could not grasp Zhang kongyun''s real body.


    Although Zhang kongyun''s spells can''t break the golden body of Takahashi Zhengtai, the lightning summoned by Zhang kongyun will still cause his blood to float. The fire magic will explode in front of him, which will splash dust and greatly affect his vision. In particular, Zhang kongyun also releases several earth magic from time to time, So Takahashi has to worry about what will happen under his feet from time to time.


    Although this can''t directly kill Takahashi Zhengtai, every time he is about to step on the ground, there is a depression under the ground, making him step empty. This psychological blow and commotion is really hard to say.


    Takahashi was originally violent and impatient. At this time, she was beaten by Zhang kongyun. He roared again and again.


    Seeing that Zhang kongyun had the upper hand, the practitioners of all schools in China immediately made a loud noise and cheered continuously, but the practitioners of all schools in Japan fell into silence for a time.


    Ruan Hongling watched as Gao Qiao Zhengtai was surrounded by Zhang kongyun. She slapped him with her left hand and hit him with her right sword. After a while, she hit Gao Qiao Zhengtai with scars and blood. She was pleasantly surprised, took Ziyuan''s arm and whispered, "elder martial sister, are we going to win?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "immortal Zhang''s method is very right. Japanese monks are really strong, but their spells are single and can''t be compared with us. He besieged each other with various powerful spells, cut meat with a blunt knife, slowly release his blood, and then kill him. This is the best policy!"


    While she was talking, she saw that one of Zhang kongyun''s parts was broken by Gao Qiao Zhengtai''s knife, but the long sword in the hands of Zhang kongyun burst into Gao Qiao Zhengtai''s chest, with the sword tip straight through his back!


    All the practitioners of all schools in China shouted with joy, and Ruan Hongling shouted with ecstasy: "win!"


    At this time, Zhang kongyun saw his long sword pierce the other party''s flesh. He immediately bullied his body, approached him, turned his hand and clapped at the forehead of Takahashi Zhengtai!


    In his opinion, this sword must pierce each other''s lungs. Once the five internal organs are damaged, the five elements in the practicing human body will collapse. Once the five elements collapse, the small universe will be fragmented. The essence, Qi and blood can no longer flow to the three elixir fields. The practicing people will naturally use the true yuan. Without the true yuan, the golden body will not be far from breaking.

 Chapter 2720

    Zhang kongyun saw that the other party''s golden body was about to be broken. It was when he hurt the water dog. He immediately showed his real body and hit him with a powerful sky turning palm!


    The power of separation and magic is naturally not as powerful as his real body. Zhang kongyun paid for his victory, so he made a quick decision and set up a killer.


    But what he never expected was that such a killing machine as Takahashi had already known his body like the back of his hand. At the moment when Zhang kongyun''s sword stabbed into his body, he avoided the vital points of his lungs. The long sword passed through the middle of his lungs. This sword seemed fierce, but it actually didn''t hurt the five internal organs.


    Takahashi didn''t look at the sword on his chest. He smiled grimly, didn''t retreat but entered, fiercely pasted it towards Zhang kongyun, and lifted the "inverse cassock" in the ancient Japanese martial arts from bottom to top.


    This knife is hidden and insidious. It is a unique skill in Japanese Kendo. If it is lifted, even if people are not cut in two, their vital parts will not be protected!


    In particular, he has been very close to Zhang kongyun at this time. He doesn''t look at Zhang kongyun''s slap on himself at all. He just wants to die with the other party!


    This time, everyone exclaimed!


    Zhang kongyun suddenly turned pale. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said in a secret way: Damn it, he still entered rashly! It should consume him for a while!


    But it was too late for him to regret at this time. The other party''s Zen knife, which was designed to break the golden body and destroyed by Yang God, had been lifted to his knee. Although his palm had already photographed an inch in front of the other party''s forehead, even if he could kill the other party, the other party''s steel knife was castrated and lifted up at once, he was afraid that he would die.


    Is life for life, or step back?


    Zhang kongyun thought like a flash of lightning. When he was hesitating, he suddenly heard the startling voice of Zhang Liufang and John. They both shouted, "master!"


    At that moment, an idea flashed in Zhang kongyun''s mind: if I die, what will my apprentice do? Who will pass on my life''s cultivation income? Who will inherit my mantle?


    The most important thing for Chinese practitioners is the inheritance of Dharma. Zhang kongyun has been practicing for decades and has long been qualified to be a self-supporting sect. For practitioners like him, nothing is more important than the inheritance of "Dharma". This is why he finally accepted a foreign apprentice like John.


    But for Takahashi, death is a relief for him. Once he dies, it is time to "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha". Therefore, the monks and soldiers of the Pure Land Sect imperial shadow hall are never afraid of death.


    Compared with the two compartments, the situation turned around in an instant!


    Zhang kongyun made a decision in an instant. His decision was determined by the thinking set of the Chinese spiritual world for 2000 years. China''s Dharma is inexorable. If one Japanese monk dies, more people will stand up.


    It''s not cost-effective to exchange one''s own body for another such a fierce monk. It''s hitting the rubble with jade!


    Zhang kongyun retreated in an instant and his body shape disappeared in an instant!


    Takahashi seemed to have expected his move long ago. With a loud roar, a record of "inverse cassock" was lifted up, but then another record of "cassock cut" was cut off. The fierce knife Gang knot was firmly cut to Zhang kongyun''s body not far away again!

 Chapter 2721

    Zhang kongyun roared and could not avoid it. Although his mind moved, the close fitting long sword appeared in front of him and blocked it, the Dao Gang castration made him fly out like a shell. He was immediately cut out of a blood mark from his forehead to his chest, and then the blood gushed out!


    Zhang kongyun fell to the side of the court, and all the disciples of Zhengyi cult were shocked. Zhang Ling grabbed Zhang kongyun and quickly helped him stop bleeding and take medicine. Zhang Liufang on the side rushed to follow him and burst into tears: "master, don''t scare me!"


    Zhang Ling explored Zhang kongyun''s pulse and said in a deep voice, "he''s fine. He''s only hurt by skin and flesh. His five internal organs are shaken and his Qi and blood are a little disordered. He''ll be fine after a while."


    On the field, the practitioners of all Chinese sects felt cold. Zhang kongyun of Zhengyi sect was defeated, and everyone''s courage was shocked. For a moment, no one dared to come forward.


    At that moment, the situation was reversed, the cheers of all Chinese practitioners stopped suddenly, and everyone fell into silence.


    Zhang kongyun also lost. No one of the Zhengyi sect can fight again. Next... Who else can stop the Japanese?


    Is China''s long-standing Dharma so vulnerable to the fierce and fearless monks in Japan?


    Takahashi fiercely pulled out the long sword on his chest. Blood gurgled on his chest, but he didn''t look at it. He just took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve, poured some powder on his wound, and then wiped it a few times. Then he said with a ferocious smile: "who''s next!"


    Although most of the Chinese practitioners on the field could not understand what he was talking about, they could guess the meaning when they saw the look and action of the murderous monk. For a moment, everyone was silent and no one answered.


    Mrs. Takahashi shouted again on the court. She twisted her eyebrows at Ziyuan, took a deep breath, stepped forward and was about to speak. Ruan Hongling grabbed her and said in a trembling voice, "elder martial sister, can you win?"


    Ziyuan turned his face and said in a determined voice, "even if you can''t win, you won''t let him go crazy anymore!"


    Ruan Hongling trembled in her heart. She knew that Ziyuan was determined to die. She opened her mouth and tried to dissuade her, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only watch Ziyuan step by step.


    But as soon as Ziyuan went out a few steps, he heard a voice shouting, "sister Ziyuan!"


    When Ziyuan turned his head, he saw two green lights flashing. Two people appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. It was su Chan and Zhou Qin.


    Ziyuan was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Su Chan opened her eyes and looked at the bloody Taoist temple. She had no time to greet her, so she said in horror, "what happened? Why is it so tragic?"


    Ruan Hongling on one side spoke quickly and quickly explained the current situation.


    When Zhou Qin saw that most of the people who fell in the field were people from the Chinese spiritual world, her eyes immediately turned red, her eyes glared at Takahashi Zhengtai in the field, and she said in a cold voice, "did he do it?"


    Ziyuan saw her clenching her fists and eager to try. She quickly said, "Zhou Qin, Zhang Huashui and Zhang kongyun were defeated by him. Don''t go, let me go!"

 Chapter 2722

    Zhou qinmeng turned his head and said firmly, "no, Ziyuan, I know your cultivation is higher than me and your fighting skills are more powerful than me! But the Japanese has been scarred in front of me. Can''t I take such a seriously injured beast?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "the wounded beast is the most terrible. It''s the so-called trapped beast still fighting! Although your fighting method is amazing and fierce, I''m afraid if you meet the monks and soldiers in the imperial shadow Hall..."


    Before she finished, Zhou Qin said flatly, "that''s why I should go! Do you think there''s just Taiji Takahashi in the Japanese practice circle? Who else will go after he fell? Ziyuan, you keep it against the experts behind you. I''ll take this guy!"


    Ziyuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something against it, but her eyes swept away the practitioners of various sects in the Japanese spiritual world, and her heart sank. She knew that Masayoshi Takahashi was not the most powerful of these people. Once she lost, she would be a real gold body expert in the field, and almost the whole army would be destroyed!


    Ziyuan swallowed what he said and said with concern: "be careful, this monk is not afraid of death, and his knife is very powerful. It is terrible to break the golden body. Try to use your God of fire whip and blazing moon to consume him until he dies. Don''t give him a chance to get close to him, fight around him, and don''t give him a chance to die together!"


    Zhou Qin tidied up his clothes and stared closely at Takahashi Zhengtai. She nodded, "I know!" then he quickly stepped on the stage.


    Su Chan looked at her anxiously and murmured, "if only Yundong were here now, sister Zhou Qin, you can''t do anything!"


    At this time, everyone on the Court saw Zhou Qin playing. For a moment, their heads were stirred and talked. Although Zhou Qin became famous at the lotus picking conference, many people only heard his name and did not see him. At this time, they were more skeptical and worried.


    Can such a beautiful girl like a lady beat this fierce monk?


    A big question mark came to mind.


    Takahashi laughed wildly. Although he was injured, his momentum and murderous spirit had climbed to a peak. At this time, his murderous spirit was as real as a black fog around him. The Zen knife stained with blood in his hand burst out golden lights, and Amitabha Buddha loomed on it, It seems that it will fly out of the blade in the next second.


    Takahashi laughed wildly and said, "is there no one in China''s spiritual world?" then, his Zen knife pointed to Zhou Qin: "unexpectedly, a little girl has gone!"


    When Zhou Qin saw that the tip of his knife pointed at him, a murderous spirit rushed over. It stabbed the cold hair on her back, and her heart was like being pinched by someone''s hand. Subconsciously, she wanted to turn around and run!


    Zhou Qin reacted very quickly and stubbornly stopped the idea. She took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, flushed blood all over her body, and slowly recovered her courage. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a voice in the air: "Zhou Qin, step back and let me come!"


    When Zhou Qin heard the sound, her body trembled fiercely. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked into the air. She saw a figure falling in the field. Yuanyan Yuezhi was handsome. Who was it not Li Yundong?

 Chapter 2723

    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were overjoyed and exclaimed in unison. Those who knew Li Yundong also shrugged and turned pale.


    Some people who didn''t know Li Yundong quickly asked the people next to him, "who is this man?"


    The practitioners of various schools who knew Li Yundong had completely abandoned the view of the sect at this time. Their eyes flashed, their faces showed excitement and said, "this is Li Wudi!"


    "Ah? Is this Li Wudi? So young?" the crowd stirred, and at this time, the comatose Mao Yuchang woke up. She stared at Li Yundong on the field and said in her heart: is Li Wudi... Really invincible?


    Although the purpose of this trip was to come to Li Yundong, they found that Li Yundong did not come and thought that Li Yundong would not appear again. At this time, Li Yundong suddenly appeared, which immediately caused them to stir up one after another.


    The man who defeated juyazi and ended the ten-year history of Zhenyan Tantra dominating the practice world once again appeared in front of them.


    Last time, they suffered great humiliation. This time, can they recover such humiliation?


    The practitioners of all schools in Japan looked at the young handsome man with complex eyes. Yi Shi''s light was on his chest, and he smiled: "he did come, he finally came!"


    Yishi chuyun''s eyes, which had been lowered all the time, were also raised at this time. She stared at Li Yundong with clear eyes and outlined a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth: "it''s interesting at last."


    Yishi Shenguang whispered to Xiyuan temple, "go and shout down Gao Qiao Zhengtai. He can''t fight anymore. If he fights with Li Yundong in his current state, he will be defeated."


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was stunned. He looked at Yi Shi''s divine light, then raised his voice and shouted to Takahashi: "Takahashi, how about you come down and have a rest?"


    Although Takahashi Masata did not know Li Yundong, he clearly heard the murmurs of Japanese people of all factions * *, and his eyes were gleaming with extraordinary fanaticism. OK, kill him, then I will be the most famous person in the Japanese spiritual world!


    Takahashi seemed not to hear the voice of Changsheng in Xiyuan temple. He smiled grimly, picked up the Zen knife in his hand, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "are you Li Yundong? OK, come up and die!"


    Takahashi was so angry that he took a knife and cut at Li Yundong''s back!


    The knife was so fierce that a deep ditch was cut out on the ground in an instant, and the people on the side of the court immediately exclaimed.


    "Shameless!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Despicable man, sneak attack!"


    Li Yundong seemed to have eyes on his back. He quickly pinched a nine grade death seal with his hands, and turned around and slapped his head!


    With the sound of "boom", Takahashi Zhengtai''s knife Gang cleaved the glittering Jiupin past life seal, which was suddenly broken, and the Jiupin past life seal was castrated more than once, just like a huge golden palm, rushing towards Takahashi Zhengtai rapidly.


    Takahashi was so surprised that he jumped and narrowly avoided the palm, but even so, the Zen knife in his hand was wiped by the golden palm, which immediately numbed half of his arm!

 Chapter 2724

    Takahashi Zhengtai was shocked. He knew that his Zen sword was dedicated to breaking the body armor and gold body of all factions. When he sent it, he couldn''t break it. However, he fought with the big hand seal of Li Yundong. The other party didn''t move, but the knife Gang on his side was like paper paste!


    What''s going on?


    But if I hadn''t dodged quickly just now, I''m afraid I''d be out of shape with this palm!


    Before Lien Chan''s successive victories, Takahashi naturally bred many arrogant hearts that despised the enemy. At this time, he looked at Li Yundong''s palm, glanced at himself faintly, and then turned around, looking like he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Takahashi Zhengtai was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack again for a moment. At this time, Changsheng of Xiyuan temple said loudly: "Takahashi, come to an end, you''re not his opponent..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mrs. Takahashi turned her head and shouted with ferocious anger: "shut up! I will defeat him!" after that, he gently wiped the blood on the edge of the Zen knife with his fingers, and then he took out two spells in his arms with his fingers stained with blood. One was posted on Tanzhong point on his chest and the other on shenting point on his forehead. He was chanting words, Recite the spell quickly.


    Li Yundong didn''t look at him, but turned around and smiled at Zhou Qin: "didn''t you help me protect the Dharma? Why did you come here?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong in surprise. Although the situation was dangerous, her heart was quiet. It seemed that as long as the man was in front of her, he could hold the sky with one arm!


    Zhou Qin pursed his lips, smiled and said, "didn''t we leave a note?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I know, but your note is just a few words and written like wild grass. How can I know what''s going on?"


    At this time, Su Chan on one side also rushed over, hugged Li Yundong''s arm as if there were no one else, and said intimately, "Yundong, why did you come so soon? Our front feet are here, and your back feet are coming!"


    Li Yundong gently patted her arm and said softly, "aren''t you worried? As soon as I woke up, I found that there was no one in the room. Good guy, it scared me."


    Su chanqi said, "can''t you? Where are the fifth and sixth martial uncles? We didn''t leave until they came!"


    Li Yundong was stunned: "Liu Yuehong and Cao Yi are here too? I didn''t see them!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin looked at each other. Zhou Qin said, "master, they did come. If they didn''t say to help you protect the Dharma, we wouldn''t dare to leave."


    Li Yundong secretly wondered. He pondered for a while and whispered, "maybe something happened to them. Forget it, don''t worry about it now. Where''s Ziyuan? Is she all right?"


    Su Chan raised her hand and pointed to the Ziyuan outside: "sister Ziyuan is fine. She''s over there."


    Li Yundong looked along Su Chan''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw Ziyuan standing on the side of the field and looking at himself with fixed eyes. He and Ziyuan looked at each other and smiled. Although they didn''t say a word, they had a tacit understanding of "everything is silent". Seeing that the other party was safe, they all put down their worries.

 Chapter 2725

    Li Yundong nodded slightly to Ziyuan and asked Zhou Qin, "what''s going on here? Why is there blood everywhere?"


    Su Chan had a quick mouth and rushed to tell what had happened here. When Li Yundong heard her say that the Japanese suddenly came here, he laughed: "I came to find a venue!"


    Li Yundong glanced at the practitioners of various sects in Japan, but saw that there were so many experts there. The strong men of various sects were staring at themselves angrily. So many experts stared at each other, and their power was hard to speak. For another person, he was afraid that he would be crushed by this look alone.


    But Li Yundong just smiled coldly. When he glanced at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, he was surprised and his eyes burst out with a touch of light.


    Li Yundong stared at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple, but patted Zhou Qin and Su Chan on the shoulder and said, "let''s talk about going off first. Don''t play."


    After the three of them came to the court, Zhou Qin said, "master, let me fight this game? Can''t I even win a wounded monk?"


    Li Yundong looked back, but saw that at this time, the two spells on Takahashi''s chest and forehead kept emitting bursts of golden light. These lights wrapped around him, making him look like a layer of gold powder. His originally ferocious murderous spirit became solemn and dignified.


    Li Yundong narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "just now you said that each sect can only send one person. Of course, it should be me. All this can be said to rise because of me. Naturally, I should bear it."


    Zhou Qin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she saw that Mrs. Takahashi was powerful at this time. The whole person was like a golden Buddha, which was frightening. She also knew that it was easy to do if she won. If she lost, Li Yundong would have to stare. If she wanted to force it, it would certainly lead to a big fight between the two factions.


    There are obviously many experts in the Japanese spiritual world. Once there is a group fight, it is likely to be defeated and return.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qin swallowed back his words and said with concern, "master, you should be more careful."


    Ziyuan also whispered at this time: "Li Yundong, pay attention. This is the monk soldier of the imperial shadow Hall of the Pure Land Sect. He is very fierce. Zhang kongyun and Zhang Huashui have been defeated by him."


    Li Yundong felt a little chilly in his heart. Ruan Hongling on one side gnashed his teeth and said, "this evil monk is cruel. He has killed two practitioners of Chinese Taoism, and even the Yang God! Li Yundong, don''t be merciful!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, his heart was angry. Then he understood what was going on with the blood on the field. However, although his heart was extremely angry, his face was always light and could not see any clue.


    He nodded to Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling: "don''t worry, it will be fine with me."


    With that, he stepped up to the stage.


    As soon as they saw him appear, they immediately suppressed the arrogance of Mrs. Takahashi. In particular, Li Yundong''s arrogance made them talk to each other and talk one after another.


    "Sure enough, Li Wudi didn''t pay attention to these Japanese at all?"


    "Alas, I hope you don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "If I say, this is a bluff!"

 Chapter 2726

    "Bah, what bluff? Do you think everyone can be called invincible?"


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel! Just see how he deals with this Takahashi. You''ll know whether it''s really invincible or fake invincible in a moment!"


    The crowd cast their eyes on Li Yundong, but they saw the excessively young man standing in the field, his feet were not small and his expression was flat. They couldn''t see the momentum and appearance of his upcoming fierce battle.


    At this time, Takahashi Zhengtai''s whole body momentum has reached the peak. The originally punctured wound on his chest is also growing granulation rapidly. He sewed up the wound. He raised his head, opened his eyes and drank loudly. Suddenly, his feet rumbled and fell, and countless cracks broke out on the hard bluestone slab, spreading in all directions.


    Li Yundong looked at him faintly and kneaded a finger formula in front of him with both hands. Everyone saw that his fingers flew over, as if the Buddha kneaded the formula and the Buddha picked flowers. It was plain and calm, and there was no prestige at all.


    At that moment, everyone felt as if the real Buddha on the field was in the world. Although Li Yundong''s momentum was far inferior to that of Zhengtai Takahashi, there was a great pressure on him to become one with heaven and earth and return to the sect with all dharmas!


    An expert knows whether there is one!


    The practitioners of various schools have high and low accomplishments. Those with low accomplishments are like Zhang Liufang, Deng Yu, Deng Jiao and others. They are afraid to gasp. Their eyes are not smooth. Those with high accomplishments are like Mao Yuchang, Xu Yangzi and others, but they exclaim in unison: "the unity of heaven and man, the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Although it is only an action and a pithy formula, all Japanese practitioners are awed by Li Yundong''s realm of ten thousand dharmas and the unity of heaven and man. They know that although Masayoshi Takahashi is fierce, he is like a King Kong in the world and a arhat comes down to earth. However fierce and terrible a monk is, he is in front of the supreme truth Road in the world and the supreme patriarchal system in heaven and earth, Where''s the odds?


    Yi Shi was shocked. He murmured, "he''s getting stronger again. This posture... Has realized the true dharma Avenue! It''s out of the clouds... This is a genius better than you!"


    Yishi chuyun said nothing. His eyes stared at Li Yundong feverishly and excitedly.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple on one side suddenly shouted in Chinese: "Mr. Takahashi, you''ve fought many battles in a row. Why don''t you come down and have a rest!"


    Takahashi doesn''t understand Chinese. He doesn''t know what he said. However, the words of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple were said to Li Yundong. The subtext is: Li Yundong, even if you win, you''ll just take advantage of the other party''s exhaustion after winning in a row. It''s no big deal.


    Li Yundong naturally understood his trick. He glanced at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple and showed a sarcastic smile. He said faintly: "Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, I didn''t expect to see you again! Don''t worry, I don''t take advantage of you! Tell him, I''ll stand here and let him three knives and never dodge!"


    Xiyuan Temple always wins with surprise and joy. To his surprise, Li Yundong dares to speak wildly and let Takahashi cut three knives!


    Xiyuan temple is always happy that the knife in the hand of Mrs. Takahashi is the "Amitabha Dharma knife" spread in the imperial shadow hall for 500 years. It is an extremely powerful Buddhist dharma weapon. After 500 years, this knife has been full of blood, extremely murderous and powerful. Even they dare not take a knife, let alone three knives?

 Chapter 2727

    After hearing this, practitioners of all schools in China were thrilled and surprised, and shouted one after another: "Li Yundong, are you crazy? What are you doing with his three knives?"


    "Why are you polite to these little devils? Come on, kill him!"


    "Li Yundong, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "Hum, Li Wudi has a big voice. This knife is designed to break the golden body. I''ll see how he takes these three knives!"


    Zhou Qin, Su Chan and Ruan Hongling were also ready to give anxious advice, but Ziyuan stopped them. She whispered, "Li Yundong has understood the two true dharmas of Buddhism and Taoism. Don''t worry. Since he dares to boast, he must be fine."


    After listening to Chang Sheng''s translation of Xiyuan temple, Takahashi couldn''t help laughing wildly. He pointed the Zen knife at Li Yundong and shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    His original serious face suddenly became extremely ferocious, as if he were golden and angry. Arhat ran away. His eyes stared like a bronze bell, his eyes were cracked, his feet kicked fiercely on the ground, and his body was like a shell in the air!


    When they looked up involuntarily, they saw that the figure of Takahashi Zhengtai in the sky turned into a tiny black spot. Then the black spot fell from the sky and grew larger and larger. He was castrated fiercely, and the air flow around him was boiling with fire. His whole person was like a King Kong of Wrath born from the sea of anger. He cut Li Yundong with a condescending knife!


    The people saw that the sabre was powerful and difficult to handle. It seemed that there was a mountain in front of them, which would also be split by the high bridge Zhengtai. Even top experts such as Zhang Tongtian, the leader of Qingcheng sect, were horrified.


    Takahashi was smiling grimly. He looked at Li Yundong getting closer and closer in his sight. He would cut the arrogant guy in two!


    Once you defeat this guy, you will be the most famous person in the Japanese spiritual world!


    As soon as the idea of Takahashi Zhengtai flashed, the Zen knife in Takahashi''s hand "exploded" and split nearly ten meters in front of Li Yundong. It seemed as if he hit an invisible hard object. A huge force shook back and shook Takahashi Zhengtai out.


    Takahashi roared wildly, half of his body was numb, and the hand holding the knife burst. He looked at Li Yundong in surprise and anger, but saw a giant Buddha hovering in front of Li Yundong, about 10 meters high.


    This giant Buddha is looming and holding the basic seal in both hands. Although the ten meter Giant Buddha is like a drop in the ocean compared with a male mountain such as Longhu Mountain, it is not high, but "I am the peak when the mountain reaches the top". On the partial peak of Longhu Mountain, this giant Buddha has great prestige, motionless as a mountain and a look at the small mountains.


    Takahashi was too shocked to look at Li Yundong and the Giant Buddha in front of him. He knew that the Giant Buddha was transformed by the other party''s Yang God, but he couldn''t understand why the other party''s Yang God didn''t break with this knife!


    Takahashi subconsciously took a step back, but as soon as he stepped back, he immediately woke up. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, his Qi and blood boiling to the extreme, he drank violently and rushed towards Li Yundong crazily again.


    Although he didn''t use the castration from the sky, his power was a little stronger than before. The steel knife in his hand was even more glittering, and the Buddha on the knife seemed to be alive and stared angrily.

 Chapter 2728

    With the sound of "bang", the "Amitabha Dharma Sabre" once again roared firmly on Li Yundong''s Yang God, but in an instant, Masayoshi Takahashi felt a magnificent and powerful force again, and it seemed that the greater his strength, the greater the rebound force.


    Takahashi flew back as if he had been hit by an invisible mallet. As soon as he landed, his feet roared and crushed the green stones on the ground, and the gravel rolled up. He plowed a gully on the ground. However, in spite of this, he was still castrated and retreated like a shell!


    Takahashi yelled loudly. He inserted his Zen knife into the ground. His body still retreated more than ten meters. Then he stopped castration.


    Takahashi was half kneeling on the ground, trembling all over. The hand holding the Zen knife was dripping with blood. The blood flowing from the burst of the tiger''s mouth flowed along the handle to the blade, and then into the ground.


    Takahashi looked up at Li Yundong in disbelief, but saw that the Yang God in front of Li Yundong not only did not dissipate, but also expanded a bit, as if his knife had added a bit of strength to the other party just now.


    "It''s impossible!" Takahashi sat down on the ground and looked at Li Yundong in horror. He hissed, "who are you? It''s impossible!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong had not yet made a move, practitioners of all factions in China let Takahashi cut himself twice. Before, Takahashi, who had been arrogant, was almost scared to death. They immediately gave a loud applause and applause.


    Wei Qing''s face flushed with excitement, and her jade hands almost broke. She shouted excitedly, "Li Wudi, you are really invincible!! good!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were so excited that they almost jumped up and kept shouting, but at this time, everyone outside focused on the field, and their voices were drowned in the roaring voices, and no one paid attention to them.


    Not only they, but also the mature and prudent practitioners like Xu Yangzi nodded slightly and looked appreciative: "it''s really powerful and worthy of its reputation!


    Mao Yuchang secretly admired herself in her heart, but she was still unconvinced and said, "he is hypocritical and hypocritical. He can solve the other party at once, but he wants to make the other party three knives! If the other party doesn''t chop the third knife, what do I think he should do?"


    As soon as she spoke, she saw that Mrs. Takahashi suddenly roared like a beast. He sprayed blood on the Zen knife in his hand. The Zen knife drank Mrs. Takahashi''s blood. Suddenly, Amitabha on the knife turned into a terrible bright red, and a red light rushed into Mrs. Takahashi''s body.


    This "Amitabha Dharma Sabre" poured out all the blood and anger accumulated in the past 500 years at this moment.


    Everyone was surprised. Xu Yangzi turned his head and looked at Mao Yuchang strangely. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to say: you think Takahashi won''t cut the third knife? You''re wrong!


    Mao Yuchang''s face turned red, stood on her neck and said forcefully, "is it difficult for the other party to beat the opponent by splitting three knives?"


    Xu Yangzi didn''t speak and looked straight into the field.

 Chapter 2729

    Everyone saw that Takahashi Zhengtai was shrouded in a strange red light. Takahashi Zhengtai''s bones crackled like firecrackers. He suddenly stood up and walked towards Li Yundong step by step.


    With each step he took, the ground sank deeply into a footprint. Although castration was slow, with each step he took, people felt that his strength had increased and his body was tall.


    At this time, Takahashi''s muscles are bulging, and the muscles are like cast iron. The blood vessels wound on the muscles are even more sudden, like steel bars. His eyes are angry and almost fall out. The strong murderous spirit in his eyes makes people split their hearts when they look more!


    Takahashi walked to Li Yundong. He held the Zen knife in his hands, raised it high, and gave a hysterical roar: "die!!!"


    With a "Shua", the Zen knife immediately tore the air and the space, and crashed on Li Yundong''s Yang God.


    With a loud "click", people only felt as if countless thunders broke the sky in unison, and countless Hong bells vibrated and rang in unison. Although they were practitioners and their physical bodies were extremely strong, they still stabbed their eardrums almost to be torn apart.


    Xiuwei, who was a little weak, immediately covered his ears and bared his teeth and looked into the field. Everyone saw that the smoke was swirling and the gravel was flying. The bodies of Mrs. Takahashi and Li Yundong were submerged. The tall and dignified Buddha Yang God before Li Yundong also disappeared.


    Although the practitioners of the Japanese spiritual sect disliked the arrogance and domineering of Mrs. Takahashi, they couldn''t help cheering loudly when they saw that Mrs. Takahashi smashed Li Yundong''s Yang God.


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others on the sidelines were so frightened that they turned pale and their legs became soft that they almost fell to the ground.


    They felt that Li Yundong''s Yang God must have been broken by the other party, so they couldn''t see his huge Yang God.


    The sun god is broken, which means... Li Yundong''s flesh will not be preserved!


    The practitioners of all schools in China also turned pale and turned pale in horror. Many practitioners hurriedly said, "Alas, Li Yundong shouldn''t be so conceited! That''s good!"


    "What should I do? Even Li Yundong lost!"


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time!"


    Mao Yuchang saw that although Li Yundong was unfortunate, she was not happy at all. She gnashed her teeth and struggled to stand up: "this fool said not to be able to show off. Now... Martial uncle, let me go again. We in the Chinese spiritual world can''t be ignored..."


    Before she finished, Xu Yangzi suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her and said, "don''t worry, look!"


    At a glance, Mao Yuchang saw that after the smoke on the field gradually dissipated, the body shapes of Li Yundong and Takahashi Zhengtai slowly revealed. Li Yundong still stood in place, stretched out a hand and put his finger against the other party''s Zen knife blade, as if he had put one finger against the other party''s sharp Zen knife, so that he could not save any more!


    While Masayoshi Takahashi was covered with blood. He stood in place like a statue, motionless. The Amitabha Dharma knife in his hand stopped in front of Li Yundong, and Li Yundong''s mouth was slightly filled with a faint smile, full of ridicule for the other party''s overestimation.

 Chapter 2730

    The people were shocked, and the cheers of Japanese practitioners stopped suddenly, one by one, like chickens and ducks strangled by their throats, stunned in the same place.


    "How could this be possible? The sun god is broken!" many practitioners on the side of the field muttered in surprise, unable to understand the scene in front of them.


    At this time, some people with sharp eyes saw that Li Yundong''s fingertips glowed faintly. It was like a tiny Buddha standing on it!


    Those with high understanding immediately realized that Li Yundong had narrowed his Yang God to his fingertips and blocked the other party''s fierce and fatal blow! Originally, when the Yang God was extremely huge, he could block the fierce knife of the other party. At this time, he condensed at his fingertips. Although his power decreased, his power doubled!


    This is one of the true dharmas of Buddhism''s "eight self-reliance": big and small!


    Takahashi stared at the Buddha as small as gravel at Li Yundong''s fingertips. His whole body trembled violently. The Amitabha Dharma knife in his hand also trembled with him. One crack after another slowly appeared on the blade.


    Then, with a clang, the Amitabha Dharma Sabre was instantly broken into countless fragments, and Masayoshi Takahashi gave a terrible howl, and her body exploded into a blood mist!


    Everyone turned pale with horror!


    They know that this is the terrorist force of Takahashi, who was forcibly bounced back by Li Yundong. As a result, his body was shattered alive!


    The court was silent for a time, and everyone looked at Li Yundong in horror.


    Mao Yuchang opened her mouth wide and could almost plug her fist. This guy let the other party chop herself three times, and in turn shocked the other party to death! What a Dharma, what a power!!


    This power is unheard of and unheard of!


    Ziyuan, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others who know Li Yundong best also stare at Li Yundong. They can''t imagine how strong Li Yundong has been when he wakes up this time.


    While everyone was stunned, although Takahashi''s body burst into a blood mist, his Yang god suddenly appeared. At this time, he didn''t have a ferocious and murderous look on his face. Instead, he looked solemn and stood in place with his hands folded. He was really a posture of "putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot".


    Takahashi was reciting scriptures. When he moved, he would fly in the direction of Japan.


    Li Yundong snorted coldly, "you cut me three knives and want to go now?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s perseverance, practitioners of all schools in Japan could not help shouting: "Li Yundong, he has become a Buddha. Let him go!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "let him go? Did he ever let them go when he killed all the human forms and gods of our Chinese practice here!!"


    With that, Li Yundong shouted angrily, "Masayoshi Takahashi, you want to become a Buddha? Go to hell with me!"


    After Li Yundong shouted angrily, the practitioners of all factions in Japan turned pale. Especially when they saw Li Yundong slapping at the Yang God of Takahashi Zhengtai, two figures rushed out of the crowd and rushed towards Li Yundong: "stop!"

 Chapter 2731

    Li Yundong snorted coldly, and the Yang God at his fingertips suddenly turned into a Buddha king with three heads and six arms. Among them, four arms pinched two big fingerprints respectively, one left and one right patted the two people who rushed over, while the other two arms still pinched a big fingerprint and patted the Yang God of Takahashi Zhengtai firmly.


    Takahashi screamed miserably, and the Yang God split into countless parts and ran frantically in all directions.


    This is the strength of the golden body. As long as it is not targeted by a specific magic weapon, or the Yang God is smashed by people, it can still turn into countless separate bodies and escape everywhere.


    Unfortunately, Li Yundong happens to have such a magic weapon in his hand, burning finger bowl, which is specially aimed at the transformation of the sun into countless separate bodies and fleeing around!


    Li Yundong quickly took out the burning finger bowl. With a slight flick of his finger on the edge of the bowl and a sound of sting, the burning finger bowl immediately spread a halo. The speed of the halo spread was amazing. In an instant, he caught up with Takahashi Zhengtai''s separated body.


    Li Yundong had the ability to "master all Buddhist magic tools" since he was born in the small world of burning finger bowl. He himself was the reincarnation of the Ming king. At this time, he was refined to the realm of never destroying the golden body. Therefore, the power of burning finger bowl was doubled in his hands. If Gaoqiao zhengsun God had not been blown away, burning finger bowl might not be able to keep him, but he was eager to escape at this time, Turn the sun into thousands and flee in all directions. As long as one of them escapes, he can escape from heaven.


    But he never thought of it. Instead, he let the burning finger bowl give full play to its power.


    Takahashi''s split was just touched by the ripple halo, and immediately settled in place, as if stained with a spider''s web.


    Takahashi was struggling frantically, but the more he struggled, the more he felt that the force of this bondage was greater.


    Li Yundong then flicked his finger again, with a crisp sound of Ding. The burning finger bowl fiercely emitted a cyan halo, and castration was a few minutes faster than before.


    Although practitioners of various schools polished their true yuan inner alchemy like steel, when this halo affected them, they still felt a burst of Qi and blood floating and their hearts shaking, as if they were in the ocean and constantly impacted by fierce waves.


    They could not help but be shocked in their hearts: their flesh was still alive, and the Yang God was still intact. What''s more, the tripod furnace of the flesh had been lost, and the Yang God smashed countless Takahashi Zhengtai?


    Takahashi''s countless parts were shocked by the second green light, and he was no longer able to struggle. An invisible huge cobweb tied him firmly between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Li Yundong stretched out his hand to play the third time. At this time, the two people who were blown out by Li Yundong''s two big fingerprints couldn''t help shouting in Chinese: "Li Yundong, are you not afraid to go to hell?"


    Li Yundong looked at them and saw that the two men were all dressed up as monks, except that one was wearing a red cassock, bald and square face, holding a string of Buddha beads and stepping on wooden clogs, while the other was wearing a yellow cassock, wearing a hat and holding a Buddhist staff.

 Chapter 2732

    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing angrily: "Well said! Did you ever say that when you killed all of us? You Japanese burned, killed and looted us in China decades ago, but after you returned, you became the gods enshrined in the Yasukuni Shrine! Now you have killed all of us Chinese practitioners in Longhu Mountain. Why not kill all of us? If you do such a thing, you will eventually become a Buddha. I do this What the fuck is this? "


    Li Yundong''s scolding only made the practitioners of various schools in Japan look cloudy and sunny. The practitioners of various schools in China raised their eyebrows and cheered loudly.


    Li Yundong bounced the burning finger bowl for the third time. With the sound of Ding, the third halo spread everywhere. The Yang God of Takahashi Zhengtai was pulled back by the halo and all were gathered into the burning finger bowl.


    Everyone saw that after Takahashi Zhengtai''s Yang God was pulled into the burning finger bowl, his Yang God was like a little man. He was trapped in the burning finger bowl and struggled desperately to escape. It was like an invisible cage around the burning finger bowl, which always made him hit a wall everywhere.


    Seeing this, the two Japanese monks could not bear to be anxious. They shouted, "Li Yundong, let him go. We can discuss everything else!"


    Although Masayoshi Takahashi is violent, arrogant and domineering, his cultivation is recognized as the top level in the Japanese cultivation circles. Although there are a large number of monks and soldiers in the imperial shadow hall, there are not many perfect killing machines like Masayoshi Takahashi. At the beginning, the Pure Land Sect spent a lot of money and material resources to cultivate him, and he has a high status in the imperial shadow Hall of the Pure Land Sect, such as If it is so damaged in China, it will be a great blow to the pure land Zhenzong and the imperial shadow hall.


    Li Yundong sneered and held the burning finger bowl in his hand so that everyone could see it clearly. He said in a loud voice: "if you can do the first day of junior high school, don''t blame us for doing the 15th! Takahashi killed both of us. I''ll let his life equal our two lives. It''s already cheap for him! If you''re not afraid of death, just come up and I''ll send you to accompany him!"


    With that, he was urged by Zhenyuan, and a blue flame suddenly boiled in the burning finger bowl.


    The Yang God of Takahashi Zhengtai was scorched by the blue flame, and immediately sent out an extremely tragic cry. His countless Yang gods gathered together in an instant and madly hit the wall of the burning finger bowl. But as soon as he hit, the Yang God was scattered and burned many of his parts.


    Takahashi screamed miserably and immediately gathered together again. He hit the past crazily again, but it was useless when his number of Yang God parts was intact. At this time, he hit the stone with an egg.


    Everyone saw that Takahashi was struggling like a trapped animal in the blue flame for a while. Slowly, the Yang God was burned less and less, and gradually disappeared. He only turned into a green smoke, which slowly drifted up from the top of the burning finger bowl, and finally dissipated into the air, invisible and traceless.


    For a time, no matter in China or Japan, all the practitioners were silent.


    For practitioners, there is nothing more terrible than the scene in front of them. Even if the Yang God was destroyed, he was burned by such cruel refining, which is really creepy!

 Chapter 2733

    Although practitioners of all schools in China hate Mrs. Takahashi, they are still speechless with horror at this scene.


    On the court, the red robed monks and the Yellow robed monks watched Takahashi being refined. They sat down together, one with his hands folded and the other with Buddha beads. They chanted the Sutra of past life.


    Zhang Liufang looked aside for a while and whispered, "what scriptures do you still read? The soul is gone. Can you surpass him?"


    No matter what cultivation sects in the world think that people have souls after they die, but they go to different places. However, the Yang God of Takahashi Zhengtai is destroyed, which means that his soul does not exist in the world. This past life Sutra is just casting pearls before swine and winking at the blind.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiaoqi said, "you deserve it. If such a person still lets him reincarnate, it''s unreasonable!"


    Zhang Ling and others also think that this should be the case, but they rely on their identity. This kind of words can only be thought and can''t be said.


    The two monks were reciting scriptures on the court. Some practitioners of all Chinese sects were a little frivolous and impetuous, so they said with a big smile: "Hey, is this Sutra of rebirth read to yourself?"


    "No, isn''t your pure land sect that year''s Buddhist Sutra of Buddha''s view of boundless life? Why did you read this?"


    "Hum, ''I''ll make a sermon verse and wish to see the Amitabha Buddha, all living beings, and die in a happy country''. The Sutra is well read, but it''s a pity to recite the Sutra in a wolf''s skin. I don''t know whether the Buddha will accept you or not."


    Listening to these harsh voices, practitioners of all schools in Japan drank and scolded one after another. For a time, they began to scold each other after playing on the field, and the scolding went straight into the sky.


    The two red robed and yellow robed monks turned a deaf ear to the sound. After they recited the Scriptures, they stood up together and stared angrily at Li Yundong. The red robed monk shouted, "Li Yundong, this thing is definitely not over. We pure land Zhenzong remember such humiliation!" then he shouted to the Japanese monk group, "go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, 40 or 50 monks came out of the crowd, followed him and walked down the mountain.


    At this time, there were only more than 200 people in the Japanese practice group. At this time, 40 or 50 people left. Suddenly, the number of people decreased greatly and the momentum declined greatly.


    As soon as Chang Sheng''s face changed in Xiyuan temple, he quickly stopped in front of them and talked to them in Japanese.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at a group of them puzzled, as if they didn''t understand why there were so many people in a sect. Deng Yu said to Zhang Liufang, "is this pure land really powerful? Why do they have so many people?"


    Although Zhang Liufang was an inner disciple, she didn''t know much about the neighbor''s practice sect in the East. She shook her head, but an old and hoarse voice came nearby: "Pure land Zhenzong is a huge sect with extremely powerful forces in the Japanese spiritual world. In particular, pure land Zhenzong has a total of 22 factions, of which 10 are more famous and powerful..."


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw that Zhang kongyun had awakened and talked pale.


    Zhang Liufang was overjoyed: "master, are you awake?"

 Chapter 2734

    Zhang Ling on one side was also happy and asked with concern, "younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    Zhang kongyun smiled reluctantly: "it''s all right. I can''t die, but I''ve lost all my old face."


    Zhang Ling smiled with relief: "it''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Zhang Liufang saw that Zhang kongyun''s eyebrows were unhappy. It was obvious that she was angry about the defeat of the battle just now. Her eyes slipped and she wanted to distract him. She asked, "master, you just said that there were ten schools with great power and more famous Pure Land Sect. Which ten are they?"


    Zhang kongyun was really attracted by her topic, coughed and said: "The most powerful sect is the pure land Zhenzong Benyi Temple sect, also known as the xibenyi Temple sect or the always sect. There are 10500 temples under it, with more than 20 million believers. Just now, Zhengtai Takahashi is the monk soldier of the always loyal imperial shadow hall. The second is the Zhenzong Dagu sect, also known as the East Benyi Temple sect, with more than 8900 temples and tens of millions of believers. Although the other eight sects are not as powerful as each other These two sects, but they are also sects that can not be underestimated. They are Shinto takada sect, Shinto Foguang Temple sect, Shinto Xingzheng sect, Shinto Mubian sect, Shinto chuyunlu sect, Shinto Chengzhao Temple sect, Shinto three disciples sect and Shinto Shanyuan sect. "


    Zhang Liufang was tongue tied: "so many sects? So many temples? So many believers?"


    Although Zhengyi religion is known in China, everyone on the field saw Liu Chunping go and return, followed by the previous officials and several translators behind him. They immediately looked at each other and were shocked.


    Before Liu Chunping arrived first, Zou Ping quickly grabbed Zhang Ling. Zhang Ling drank calmly and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are they back? Why don''t you take them to other places?"

 Chapter 2735

    Zou Ping said with a sad face, "master, I don''t want to. It''s because there''s too much noise here. This Liu Chunping insists on coming back. I can''t stop him!"


    Zhang Ling''s heart sank. She knew that it was extremely difficult to do well today, so she immediately came forward, checked her head and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Liu Chunping was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground with her eyes almost staring out when she saw the field.


    At this time, the ground was in a mess. The original flat bluestone ground was full of potholes, as if it had just been heavily shelled. The most terrible thing was that there was blood everywhere on the ground, and the Taoist temple seemed to have become a slaughterhouse!


    Liu Chunping stared blankly for a moment. He saw Zhang Ling coming towards him. Suddenly, he was furious. He jumped three feet high. He roared hysterically: "you bastards take what I said as a fart? Didn''t I say to live in peace and friendly communication? Are you fighting a world war?"


    Zhang Ling saw that his mouth was foaming and scolded indiscriminately. She was a little angry in her heart and said, "benefactor Liu, we didn''t cause this thing at present, but¡°


    Before she finished, Liu Chunping pointed to Zhang Ling and scolded, "won''t you control them? Won''t you restrain yourself? Will you take over when the other party finds fault? Didn''t I tell you to be patient before? You turned a deaf ear to my words!!"


    Zhang Ling has a very high status in Zhengyi religion and is held politely wherever she goes. Where she has encountered such a thing, she suddenly gets angry and her eyebrows rise higher and higher!


    The corner of Zhou Qin''s eye was not good. He grabbed Li Yundong and asked in a low voice, "master, do you want to take care of it?"


    Li Yundong glanced at her and said, "the enemy is in front of us. We all share a common hatred. It''s not easy for us to come forward. It''s best for you to help. After all, they are all Chinese practitioners."


    Zhou Qin got Li Yundong''s opinion and was determined. She stepped forward and sneered, "good prestige, good official prestige!"


    When Liu Chunping heard the sound, he immediately turned his head and said angrily, "who, who is Farting!"


    Zhou Qin raised his eyebrows and said impolitely, "you, you''re Farting!"


    Liu Chunping was so angry that he was about to yell at Zhou Qin, but when he saw Zhou Qin, he was stunned by Zhou Qin''s beauty and temperament. He didn''t say anything for a while. After a while, he reacted and shouted angrily, "who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? What school are you?"


    In Liu Chunping''s opinion, as long as they are practitioners, they can manage. After all, no matter how powerful these practitioners are, they can''t kill officials and rebel, can they?


    But what he never expected was that the beautiful woman in front of him was the one he couldn''t manage.


    Zhou Qin smiled coldly, like a proud snow Chimonanthus, and said proudly, "I''m Li Wudi''s big disciple, Zhou Qin! Do you know me now?"


    Liu Chunping didn''t react for a moment and scolded: "what Li invincible, bah! I haven''t heard of it! What Zhou Qin, I am..."


    Before he finished, his heart suddenly moved: wait, Zhou Qin? Is it... Zhou Keqiang''s daughter? No, no, no... No! Can''t it be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 2736

    Liu Chunping looked at Zhou Qin carefully. As expected, he looked more and more like him. His mouth was wide open. He couldn''t say the following words for a while. What he could say, the water poured out, had just scolded people before. Now he turned around for a moment. He really couldn''t stop the car, and it was difficult for the shame knife to get into the scabbard!


    Liu Chunping''s old face turned red and he was speechless for a moment, but Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple said: "Liu Jun, we came here with the original intention of equal exchange and peaceful consultation, but we didn''t expect that you Chinese practitioners had too deep prejudice against us, which led to such a tragedy. I think Liu Jun, you need to explain and explain this matter to us, otherwise we will deeply regret!"


    This diplomatic language was full of needles, which immediately made Liu Chunping sweat on his back, but the pure land Zhenzong and others who were going to go at this time also surrounded him. A red robed monk angrily shouted at Liu Chunping.


    Liu Chunping naturally did not understand Japanese, so he had to turn around and look at the translator. A female translator closest to him looked very ugly and said timidly: "he said... They died an eminent monk, me. A man named Li Yundong among us Chinese just killed him. We should hand over the murderer, otherwise, otherwise..."


    What? Dead? My God!!


    Liu Chunping almost blacked his eyes and fainted. But when he heard the last sentence, the translation didn''t finish. He held his breath and asked, "otherwise what?"


    The female translator said haltingly, "otherwise... They will come to me and we will settle the accounts!"


    Liu Chunping is so angry that he almost wants to go crazy and settle accounts? You settle accounts with me. Who do I settle accounts with? Shit, someone died!!


    Liu Chunping''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He couldn''t care about Zhou Qin''s identity. He turned his head and roared at Li Yundong: "are you crazy? Actually killing a Japanese friend?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "Japanese friends? Do you call the Japanese who killed our two Chinese practitioners Japanese friends?"


    Liu Chunping was choked red and his neck was thick. He turned his head again, gasped and looked at Zhang Ling: "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Ling didn''t want to talk to Liu Chunping. He was afraid that he would scold this guy as soon as he opened his mouth. Zhang Ling winked at Zhang Liufang. Zhang Liufang immediately understood and quickly said what had happened before.


    Zhang Liufang was beautiful and had a nice voice. In a few words, Liu Chunping told the story clearly. As soon as Liu Chunping heard it, his head was as big as a fight. He just wished he hadn''t come back.


    But if he didn''t come back, he was afraid that he could not escape a dereliction of duty. After thinking about it, Liu Chunping almost broke his teeth, and all his anger was poured out on everyone on the field.


    At that time, the Japanese clamored up and told them that they couldn''t be obedient, even the officials of the Qingshui Yamen. But if they depended on the Japanese, Zhou Qin was not a vegetarian this week. The influence of the Zhou family is a small matter, but at this juncture, they can come by themselves The head must be scolded as a traitor. Who can stand this?

 Chapter 2737

    When Liu Chunping was sweating all over his head, he suddenly jumped up and shouted: "Don''t quarrel. If something happens, let''s break up. Wait for the police to deal with it later! Yes, we don''t have deep blood feuds. It''s the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Don''t be impatient first. When the police come later, we will give you justice."


    In Liu Chunping''s opinion, his Taijiquan is not bad. He pushed everything down the public security system. Anyway, I can''t manage this mess. Who can manage who can!


    But when they heard this, they were in an uproar.


    No blood feud? After these battles, I''m afraid there will be no revenge! The Japanese want revenge, but the Chinese are not willing to disperse like this. Liu Chunping offended people on both sides at the same time!


    The Japanese didn''t buy it first. When all the practitioners of pure land Zhenzong were angry, they immediately left, even Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple and others couldn''t stop them.


    Practitioners from all schools in China also clamored up one after another, pointing to Liu Chunping and shouting abuse.


    Liu Chunping was sweating in the field. The officials next to him were also as pale as earth. Several took out their mobile phones and looked at Liu Chunping. As long as he said something, they called the police.


    Just then, a middle-aged man wearing a black high crown and a wide sleeved white robe whispered a few words with Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, and then walked slowly to the field.


    The Japanese seemed unaware of Liu Chunping''s existence. He arched his hands, cleared his throat and spoke Japanese.


    Although they all hated these Japanese devils at this time, they saw that the middle-aged man was beautiful and had an excellent bearing. When he spoke, his voice was like singing poetry and music. Although they didn''t know what he said, he heard the sonorous and powerful tone, cadence and beauty.


    At this time, Lang Sheng translated for the middle-aged man: "Japanese yin-yang master Abe is reasonable. Please compete with Li Yundong and immortal Li!"


    At this time, the field became quiet, and the practitioners of all schools in China widened their eyes for a moment and carefully looked at Abe''s reason.


    Chinese practitioners do not know much about Japan''s tuyumen Shinto, but no one knows about the yin-yang division of Abe family.


    Abe Youli is not a famous figure in Japan, but his ancestor Abe Qingming, the great yin-yang teacher, and Abe Taiqin, who personally sealed the secret of heaven and xuanhu, are absolutely well-known, known to women and children.


    Abe Qingming and Abe Taiqin, these two figures are also thunderous names in the eyes of the top experts in the Chinese spiritual world, because this family once represented the highest peak in the Japanese spiritual world!


    Li Yundong seriously looked at Abe in front of him. He nodded slightly and said, "OK, how do you want to compete?"


    But without waiting for Chang Sheng''s translation from Xiyuan temple, Liu Chunping suddenly shouted, "you all think I don''t exist? You all think my words are bullshit? What did I just say?"

 Chapter 2738

    After listening to Chang Sheng''s translation of Xiyuan temple, Abe righteously glanced at Liu Chunping, said a few words of Japanese, and then took out a five pointed star talisman from his cuff and sandwiched it between his fingertips.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple translated for him: "Li Zhenren, Lord Abe said that as long as you can break his spell, you will win!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. He was secretly vigilant in his heart and was full of real yuan. Although he didn''t know what magic Abe had the ideal to use, he planned to respond to changes with constancy. He was strong as he was strong, and the bright moon shone on the river!


    The people saw that the five pointed star talisman gradually became brighter and brighter, and the light was very dazzling even in the daytime. After Abe reasonably recited a spell quickly, suddenly the five pointed star talisman in his hand spontaneously ignited and disappeared into a blue light.


    The people on the sidelines immediately looked at every corner of the field with great tension, as if a monster could appear everywhere. But when they were suspicious, Liu Chunping suddenly danced and laughed, and even sang Japanese songs. The action was the dance action of Japanese Geisha.


    The practitioners of all schools in China were stunned, funny and shocked. Those who responded quickly immediately realized it, widened their eyes and looked at Abe rationally: No, this guy actually performed magic tricks on this Liu Chunping?


    Li Yundong soon understood that this guy used Liu Chunping to do a living experiment and let himself break his illusion!


    This, this is too messy, isn''t it?


    The big and small officials who came with Liu Chunping on the sidelines were also white with horror at this time. Some people had the courage to stretch out their hands to pull Liu Chunping and wanted to wake him up, but as soon as they pulled, Liu Chunping''s face immediately became extremely ferocious and terrible. He stared at them and scolded all the fluent Kyoto accent Japanese.


    This only frightened them into looking at each other for a moment. Liu Chunping doesn''t understand Japanese. Why did he suddenly become like this? They looked at Liu Chunping as if he were a ghost, shouting and shouting, dancing and dancing, as if he were a madman.


    The young female translator who had previously translated for Liu Chunping was even more frightened, and her teeth trembled. She whispered, "we won''t be like this in a while?"


    This sentence made these people silent at the same time. Then I don''t know who shouted. I spread my feet and ran down the mountain.


    Li Yundong looked at Liu Chunping dancing in front of him. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling into a Sichuan word, and he thought about the countermeasures quickly in his heart.


    I was in gaoyeshan after the first World War. Japanese practitioners have found their identity background of the reincarnation of the Ming king. Just now, the first World War has confirmed this point, so that these Japanese fully understand: don''t attack me with Buddhist spells and magic weapons, otherwise they will ask for trouble.

 Chapter 2739

    It was precisely because of the instant realization of this that pure land Zhenzong immediately chose a collective retreat to save the face of the sect through their indignation. Although Zhengtai Takahashi is a famous strong man in Japan''s practice circle, he is not the strongest in front of the huge practice sect of pure land Zhenzong. The sect leader of pure land Zhenzong has not made a move, and their big monk is not playing, As long as the strongest doesn''t come out, their somersault is not very serious, and they are not a complete failure. They also have an explanation when they go back.


    Although dozens of people from more than a dozen schools of pure land Zhenzong evacuated collectively, there are still many Japanese experts on the field. Apart from others, the great yin-yang division of Abe family is a very difficult opponent.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao on the sidelines scanned their eyes curiously. They looked at the motionless Li Yundong and Abe for a while, and at the ghost like Liu Chunping. The shy Deng Jiao couldn''t help but ask curiously: "senior sister Liufang, why doesn''t Li Yundong move?"


    After the officials left, the practitioners of all factions on the field also recovered their calm. Their attention was once again attracted to the scene. Zhang Liufang looked at Liu Chunping quite nervously. She whispered, "Li Yundong is speculating what kind of magic the other party is using and how to crack it."


    Deng Yu smiled maliciously: "kill this guy and crack it?"


    Zhang Liufang turned and stared at her: "how can people in our practice kill unarmed ordinary people?"


    Deng Yu was scolded by her, puffed up her mouth and said, "who makes this guy so annoying!"


    Zhang Liufang said in a low voice, "even if you hate it, you can''t start with ordinary people. You must remember this. This is the iron law of our practitioners, otherwise, we will be robbed by heaven!"


    Deng Yu said angrily, "well... Elder martial sister Liufang, how can this magic be broken? Isn''t Li Yundong very powerful? Why haven''t you seen anything for a long time?"


    Knowing that their practice time was still short and they didn''t know much about fighting, Zhang Liufang explained patiently: "There are many kinds of illusions. There are many kinds of illusions in our Chinese spiritual world alone. Among them, the most proficient in illusions is the fox spirits of fox Zen, followed by the practitioners of louguandao. In Japan, the most proficient in illusions is the yin-yang master. And the yin-yang master uses a wide variety of illusions, including illusions, illusions, illusions, souls, etc There are kinds of magic tricks, and the cracking methods of each magic trick are different. If the cracking fails, the person in the magic trick is afraid that he will keep it like this all his life... "


    Deng Yu was surprised: "ah? What about this guy Liu?"


    Zhang Liufang said reluctantly, "then he can only accept his fate... However, it''s a small matter for him to become a madman, but if this thing gets out and let the people above know, I''m afraid we''ll have to follow the bad luck."


    "Ah? The Japanese are upset and kind!" Deng Yu looked at Li Yundong, his hands clasped into fists, like a Praying Girl. "God bless Li Yundong to pass smoothly!"


    Li Yundong now wants to pass smoothly, but Abe''s rational magic trick really baffled him!

 Chapter 2740

    There are many kinds of Yin-Yang masters in Japan, such as the Abe family and the Hemao family, the sworn enemy of the Abe family. They all belong to the yin-yang Taoism in Japanese Shinto, which originated from the yin-yang family in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods of China.


    During the Warring States period, Zou Yan and Zou Shuang of the state of Qi put forward the "theory of yin and Yang", regarded "Yin" and "Yang" as two forces of mutual growth and decline in all things, and believed that it was the source of all things in the world.


    This concept coincides with the concept of "Tao generates one, two, two, three and all things" of Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism. Therefore, the yin-yang teacher has a strong brand of Taoism from the beginning. Taoism explains all things through the five elements of yin and Yang, and the yin-yang teacher is exactly the same.


    Therefore, the origin of all the spells of Yin-Yang division is actually similar to that of Taoism. Taoism''s spells come from "five elements", "yin-yang" and "the power of thunder".


    If you want to generate a spell, you should naturally promote the true yuan through the Yin and Yang Qi and the five elements of Qi in the body, so as to release the spell by using the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, the same is true for cracking magic. The magic power source of Abe''s reasonable magic must be created through "Yin and Yang" and "five elements". If you want to crack magic, you must understand each other''s magic power source and magic composition, otherwise if you crack it rashly, once you fail, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although Li Yundong doesn''t like Liu Chunping, who turns his elbow outward, he is more reluctant to lose the battle in front of him.


    Li Yundong carefully looked at Liu Chunping in front of him. He keenly noticed that the color of the facial features on Liu Chunping''s face was significantly different from that before.


    Before, Liu Chunping''s nose hair was black and dry, his eyes were blue, and his lips were as red as fire. At this time, the tip of his nose was shiny, his nose was light brown and blue, and his eyes were a little red spots.


    Li Yundong knows that there is a saying in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic: the nose is the official of the lung; The eye is the official of the liver; The lip is the official of the spleen; The tongue is the official of the heart; The ear is the official of the kidney!


    Before, Liu Chunping only looked at the Kung Fu of "looking" in "looking, hearing and asking", he could see that there were great problems in his five internal organs. His nose and hair were black and dry, which was the result of excessive sexual indulgence. Such a person''s kidney must be weak and weak, and premature ejaculation. People with blue eyes mostly have liver problems, and their lips are as red as fire, which shows that the heat poison in the human body is in the body, yin deficiency and fire is prosperous.


    At this time, however, Liu Chunping''s face was red, his nose was black and dry, his eyes were blue, and his lips were bright red. This shows that Liu Chunping''s liver and kidney qi must be booming at this time. At this time, his nose exudes a brownish blue air, and his eyes have a little red spots, which shows that Liu Chunping has a problem with his spleen, And the blood doesn''t run smoothly.


    Li Yundong observed for a while. He had basically determined where the other party''s magic came from. From the observation of the five senses, we can judge the situation of the five internal organs, and from the situation of the five internal organs, we can infer the secret source of the five element magic.


    The five internal organs, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney correspond to the five elements of fire, wood, earth, gold and water. At this time, Liu Chunping''s liver and kidney are booming, which shows that Liu Chunping''s magic must be spawned by the Qi of "wood" and "water". It is precisely because this magic is applied to Liu Chunping that his liver and kidney suddenly flourish for a time, and as long as he applies the right medicine to the case, The opponent''s magic will be dissolved immediately.

 Chapter 2741

    But at this time, Li Yundong also had a keen heart. He knew that since the other party was the leader of Yin-Yang division, especially as the patriarch of Abe family, he would not fight with himself with such a simple magic trick.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking that Ziyuan had shown him his "Jiutian Ziyuan silk" when he had just begun to practice, and taught him the art of secret warfare about "magic weapon fighting" for the first time.


    Ziyuan''s "Jiutian Ziyuan silk" has three different Zhenyuan breath of "Yin, Yang and wood". At the beginning, Ziyuan entangled herself openly with "Yin Qi" and lured the enemy step by step. After leading herself to the hinterland, suddenly, the two Zhenyuan of "Yang Qi" and "wood Qi" in her magic weapon were killed at the same time, leaving her armor and routed.


    Li Yundong was deeply impressed by this event, and let him know that "fighting is like using military", and magic fighting is also "virtual is real, and real is virtual". Is the result seen on Liu Chunping''s face necessarily true? Could it be the other party''s trap? The other party is a famous master of yin and Yang. He won''t use such a simple magic, will he?


    Li Yundong narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Chunping. His eyes fell on Liu Chunping''s tongue. At this time, Liu Chunping not only danced and danced, but also opened his teeth and claws. Li Yundong''s sharp eyes saw that Liu Chunping''s tongue tip had extremely heavy tongue coating, like a thick layer of cold and white cocoon. Li Yundong moved fiercely in his heart.


    Among the five senses, the tongue corresponds to the heart in the five zang organs, and the five elements corresponding to the heart are fire, which shows that Liu Chunping''s heart must have a problem at this time, and there must be a cold wind around it.


    Li Yundong was very calm at this time. He concluded that the other party''s magic must be composed of three real elements of "Yin Qi", "wood Qi" and "water Qi". As long as he used "Yang Qi", "gold Qi" and "fire Qi" to attack Liu Chunyuan''s lungs and heart at the same time, he would be able to immediately solve this magic!


    As soon as Li Yundong''s idea flashed, he immediately pinched a finger formula in his hand, slightly bent his middle finger, and quickly bounced "Pa Pa Pa" three times across the air towards Liu Chunping, respectively on Shenfeng acupoint near his lung lobe and Tianchi acupoint near his heart, and the third finger bounced on shenting acupoint between his forehead and hair.


    The reason why magic can work on people is that the caster disturbs the normal Qi of the five elements of the human body, resulting in the disorder of the other party''s five internal organs and Qi and blood, which further leads to the chaos of the breath in the elixir field on the brain and can''t think and see things like normal people.


    Li Yundong''s third point was to stabilize the chaotic atmosphere in Liu Chunping''s brain. Liu Chunping, who had been dancing all the time, immediately stood in place and did not move as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique.


    In the view of the practitioners of various schools on the sidelines, Li Yundong was in a daze for a long time. It was easy to move. After raising his hand and flicking three fingers, Liu Chunping immediately calmed down. Some practitioners with low accomplishments could not see any mystery, while some practitioners with high accomplishments and knowledge were praised.


    Xu Yangzi nodded secretly on the sideline and said, "if Li Yundong wins purely by force, it''s not a skill or means, but he can see through the mystery of each other''s magic in the blink of an eye and immediately counter it. It''s really smart and valuable!"

 Chapter 2742

    Mao Yuchang also secretly admired Li Yundong''s response, but she still said unforgivingly: "it''s not that easy. If I were Abe, would I put all the flaws in front of you so that you can see clearly?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Liu Chunping suddenly roared. His whole body trembled violently. Beads of sweat rolled down on his forehead. Two hard objects like sharp corners slowly protruded on his forehead. His complexion became black and his facial features became extremely ferocious. It was like turning into a night fork devil.


    All the practitioners of various sects on the sidelines were surprised. Li Yundong was also surprised and looked awe inspiring. He said secretly: what''s going on? My magic crack failed? It can''t be true? It''s impossible!


    When Li Yundong was shocked, Abe, who was opposite him, suddenly smiled and said a few words in Japanese. Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple beside the field was quite schadenfreude and said: "immortal Li, if you think that our Abe family is just a few times, you are very wrong! Now, let you know what is the means of a real great yin-yang teacher!"


    Abe''s reasonable choice to fight magic with Li Yundong is very targeted. He has twice witnessed Li Yundong defeat his opponent with a very terrible momentum. Therefore, he knows that although his cultivation is not low, if he fights with Li Yundong, he is likely to end up in a disastrous defeat.


    Moreover, as a yin-yang teacher, I am good at summoning gods and ghosts, but the other party is not moving the reincarnation of the Ming king. Where to stand, I can''t hold the seal of the Ming king with my hands. The power emitted from all over is enough to deter any demons and ghosts. Let alone manipulate these ghosts and summon up the courage to attack Li Yundong, even if I can barely control these God like ghosts to attack Li Yundong, I''m afraid I''ll be restrained by Li Yundong''s Ming King''s power.


    Knowing it was impossible, it was obviously not the act of a wise man. Abe rightfully and skillfully released two magic tricks on Liu Chunping, one is the "magic Soul Art" to control each other''s mind, and the other is the "magic form art" to control each other''s body.


    Although magic occupies an illusory word, as the name suggests, these are illusory illusions, but when magic cultivation reaches the peak, it can also be fake and come true.


    The magic soul skill and magic form skill used before Abe justified can be said to be two completely opposite spells of "Yin, Yang and five elements". If Li Yundong moves against magic soul skill, the power of Zhenyuan used will certainly contribute to the power of magic form skill. Similarly, if Li Yundong moves against magic form skill, it will contribute to the power of magic soul skill.


    It can be said that Abe''s two illusions, which restrain and support each other, complement each other and are perfectly integrated, are a combination of spells that can hardly be solved.


    In Abe''s reasonable view, if he wants to fight with Li Yundong, he will not fight strength, wisdom or courage. At present, he is obviously in an invincible position.


    Li Yundong didn''t know where to go. Although he broke the magic soul technique, his power was like a new force, which immediately stimulated the magic form technique!


    Originally, magic can only make the person who is cast the spell mistakenly think that he has become something, but how powerful is Li Yundong''s Zhenyuan? As soon as his majestic spirit entered Liu Chunyuan''s body, it immediately made the "magic art" in his body like a long drought and rain. It suddenly came true. It was really his bone body that began to deform!

 Chapter 2743

    Li Yundong cracked one spell, but immediately activated another. All the practitioners in the field turned pale for a moment. They knew that the illusion came true, which meant that the spell was irreversible.


    Li Yundong lost the battle, which means that there are almost no strong experts in the Chinese spiritual world to block these Japanese. This battle in the Chinese spiritual world will end in a disastrous defeat.


    And the worst thing is... A living official has been turned into a monster! This... How to tell the above?


    For a moment, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked like paper. Zhou Qin stammered, "this, this is impossible... Master will never lose!"


    Su Chan anxiously grabbed Ziyuan''s arm and kept shaking: "sister Ziyuan, what should I do? Is there any way? Think of a way!"


    Ziyuan''s teeth bit her lips tightly and almost bled hard. Her eyebrows had never been so locked and her expression had never been so anxious as today. She couldn''t help but preach to Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, victory or defeat is a small matter. Don''t let this family become a monster. Otherwise, this matter will spread. It''s a big disaster!"


    Although Li Yundong was shocked and was stimulated by his opponent''s words, since he took Renyuan gold pill, he has countless fighting methods and has long polished his mind firmly. The more pressure, the more calm and critical he is, and the more capable he is to turn the tide.


    At this time, when he heard the words of Ziyuan, his heart suddenly moved. He opened his eyes and raised his hand. He pulled off some hair on his head. His wrist shook like a golden needle, and the hair in his hand was tied to Liu Chunping''s neck, chest, elbow and arteries on his thigh.


    Liu Chunping''s body was shocked. These hairs were firmly tied on him like steel wires. There was no sign of softening. The people on the sidelines were shocked in their eyes.


    Almost everyone on the field can do this skill of shaking hair like a needle, but like Li Yundong, after throwing it out and stabbing it into each other, it can be as hard as a steel needle without softening at all. That''s really shocking!


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, two young rookies, were tongue tied and asked, "are Li Yundong''s hair made of steel wire?"


    Zhang Liufang explained in awe: "No, this is caused by the retention of Li Yundong''s rigid and fierce Zhenyuan, but such a strong Zhenyuan attached to his hair and threw it out, even the stone pierced through, but it didn''t pierce Liu Chunping. It''s incredible! Li Wudi''s grasp of Yu''s strength, strength and softness has reached a subtle and pure fire It''s so green! It''s powerful, it''s really powerful! "


    Before, Ziyuan and Ono fought with each other by pulling the top. Their skill in strength control has opened people''s eyes. But at this time, Li Yundong revealed this skill. Its subtlety is better than Ziyuan.


    But after Zhang Liufang sighed, he couldn''t help showing a look of regret and helplessness: "unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t reverse the situation. This one... We lost!"

 Chapter 2744

    At this time, not only Zhang Liufang, but everyone thought that Li Yundong had lost the battle. Abe''s rational combination spell was really insidious and hidden to the extreme. Even if he was not convinced, he said in his heart: if I went up, I''m afraid I''ll end up with Li Yundong. This spell can''t be broken unless... Kill Liu Chunping, Otherwise, it cannot be broken at all.


    But can Liu Chunping kill him? He is a secular mortal, but he is still a senior official in the system!


    As the saying goes, killing officials is tantamount to rebellion. If Li Yundong wants to win, will he have to kill officials to rebel?


    But Li Yundong did something that surprised them immediately.


    After Li Yundong threw out several hairs and nailed several holes in Liu Chunping''s blood, he immediately drank loudly and patted him with both hands. With a great force, he patted Liu Chunping like a mountain!


    With the sound of "boom", Liu Chunping was shocked all over, and several blood columns like high-pressure water guns suddenly flew out of the place where his hair was tied. Then, Li Yundong shouted at him.


    This roar shocked the sky. Everyone on the court was shocked to heart beat and blood floated. As practitioners, they were still like this on the sidelines, not to mention Liu Chunping, who was the first to bear the brunt?


    They saw that Liu Chunping''s body trembled like an electric shock, and then slowly shed blood in the seven orifices. Unexpectedly, he was forcibly shocked to death by Li Yundong, and his body, which had become like a monster, was restored to its original state bit by bit.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Abe looked at Li Yundong with reasonable and complex eyes, both shocked and admired, as well as a faint trace of regret and sympathy.


    Li Yundong killed a secular mortal. Although he didn''t use magic, he used the purest power of Zhenyuan, which is no different from using magic weapons. The only criterion for judging the fall of Tianjie is whether he was directly killed by Zhenyuan power. Once it is judged that he was killed by Zhenyuan power, heaven will lock this power, So as to trace to the user of this power and punish him for his natural disaster.


    The magic and magic weapons are directly urged by the power of real yuan. Therefore, killing with magic and magic weapons will certainly lead to natural disaster, but actually killing with the power of real yuan will also lead to natural disaster.


    Moreover, if an ordinary secular man, it''s OK, but he''s still an official!


    In Abe''s reasonable view, Li Yundong will have a terrible disaster in the future, and it is even possible that the Chinese spiritual world will not have the name of this person from now on.


    Abe stared at Li Yundong with reasonable eyes for a long time. Then he slowly sighed, "I lost!" and he walked slowly to the practitioners of various schools in Japan.


    He has a high reputation in Japan''s spiritual circles. As soon as he returned to his side, someone came forward and comforted him: "Mr. Abe, victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers. Don''t worry about it!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple also smiled: "exactly, we would also like to congratulate Lord Abe on removing this great enemy for our Japanese spiritual world!"

 Chapter 2745

    Abe is reasonable but unhappy. He doesn''t look happy at all. Yishi''s light on one side pounded him with his elbow and whispered: "Hey, your skill is very beautiful. Even I don''t know how to crack your spell. I really deserve to be the great Yin and Yang master Abe. It''s powerful. Hey, be happy. There will be no decent opponent in the Chinese cultivation world to stop us, and there are many experts here who haven''t appeared!"


    Abe sighed with a reasonable sigh: "what''s so happy about being unprepared? I''d rather have a fight with Heqi together than meet like this."


    He has been silently watching Yi Shi chuyun in the field and suddenly said, "in that case, uncle Abe, how did you just make such a sinister move?"


    Abe said righteously but positively: "since I stand on the battlefield, where is the reason to show mercy? Naturally, I want to try my best to defeat the strong enemy in front of me!"


    Yishi Shenguang laughed, clapped his hands and said, "well said, well said! This is the great yin-yang teacher in the practice world of Japan!"


    After hearing this, Yishi chuyun looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes and whispered, "it''s a pity... I can''t fight him!"


    Although the Japanese practitioners lost this battle, everyone was happy, because they knew that Li Yundong would have a great disaster in the future, and the Chinese would hoe out this terrible opponent for them.


    Although the Chinese spiritual world won, many people were devastated. Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan changed their faces. Zhou Qin was very strong. At this time, she could not help but be dazzled and shaking. She was almost shaking. Su Chan was almost soft. If her master was not proud and frost supporting her, I was afraid she would fall to the ground.


    Only Ziyuan could barely hold on. Her beautiful red lips were bitten with blood by herself. She didn''t know it. She just turned her mind quickly and thought about how to help Li Yundong cope with the disaster.


    But just when they were flustered, Li Yundong showed a successful smile at the corners of his mouth. He walked slowly to Liu Chunping, stretched out his hand and gently pressed him on his chest. Then his fingers quickly swept over him and took off several hairs that had been tied on him.


    Seeing his move, they were secretly sighing, but suddenly they had sharp eyes. Suddenly, they saw that Liu Chunping had a long breath and his chest fluctuated again.


    This time, almost everyone''s eyes on the sidelines almost jumped out.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was so frightened that he took a step backward. Like seeing a ghost, he ate and said, "this, this is impossible? He, he didn''t die?"


    Abe was reasonable and couldn''t believe his eyes. He widened his eyes and looked at Liu Chunping. His mouth was wide open and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Yi Shi was stunned for a moment, and then he flashed a fine light in his eyes. He slapped his hands and couldn''t help shouting: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful! It''s wonderful to die and later life, wonderful, wonderful!"

 Chapter 2746

    Yishi Shenguang''s words were reflected not only by other people in the Japanese practice circle, but also by many people in the Chinese practice circle. Zhang Liufang was so excited that his pretty face turned red, and his eyes looked at Li Yundong full of worship and admiration.


    Although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were surprised that the dead Liu Chunping had survived and Li Yundong had escaped, they couldn''t understand why Liu Chunping could come back from the dead.


    Deng Yu couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister Liufang, isn''t this Liu dead? Why did she come back to life?"


    Zhang Liufang was so excited that she could hardly help herself. She said quickly, "you fool, that''s Li Yundong''s trick! Abe paid attention to playing tricks, and Li Yundong would also play tricks! Think about the situation at that time, do you also think that only killing Liu Chunping can break the Japanese''s magic?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, the beautiful sisters, stared round, nodded and pecked rice like chickens.


    Zhang Liufang smiled and said: "By the way, I thought so at that time, and I believe everyone on the court thought so! Li Yundong must have thought so at that time, so he simply followed our mind and drank loudly to shock Liu Chunping to death. And his loud drink can really shock Liu Chunping to death. Don''t talk about him. I''m afraid I''ll be shocked to death by Li Yundong when I stand in his position."


    Deng Yu hurriedly asked, "then why didn''t Liu Chunping die?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled: "Did you forget that Li Yundong stabbed his hair into the other party''s artery before? This is equivalent to stabbing several holes in the other party''s body. Didn''t you see Li Yundong''s loud drink, and the other party''s holes would bleed? If there were no these holes, Liu Chunping''s blood would be shocked back and forth by Li Yundong''s loud drink, which would shock him to death! Think about it, why are we When we hear a loud sound, we should open our mouth? It''s to reduce the damage caused by echo vibration to our body! "


    Deng Yu listened vaguely, but her sister Deng Jiao had understood. She suddenly looked at Li Yundong and muttered, "God, I feel very complicated just listening. He, how did he think of this at such a nervous juncture?"


    Zhang Liufang also looked at Li Yundong with incomparable admiration and said with a look of Infatuation: "or how can we say that he is Li invincible? Such reaction, such wit and such courage are really worthy of the word invincible!"


    Deng Yu couldn''t help saying, "but isn''t Liu Chunping bleeding from his seven orifices?"


    Zhang Liufang giggled: "Who says that Qiqiao bleeding must be a dead man? Qiqiao is the place where people''s internal Qi leaks out. Li Yundong''s roar shocked Liu Chunping''s blood and blood, and he couldn''t help rushing out, but he couldn''t get out of other places, so we had to rush out from Qiqiao and the wound pierced by Li Yundong before. So when we saw Qiqiao bleeding, we thought he was dead. In fact, we were all deceived Come on! "


    Deng Yu was still a little puzzled and asked, "what did Li Yundong do by pressing that on this guy like Liu just now?"

 Chapter 2747

    Zhang Liufang said with a smile, "you''re stupid. Li Yundong''s roar was powerful. We were all shocked. Liu Chunping, a mere mortal, must have been shocked so that his heart suddenly stopped beating and died of shock. Li Yundong just pressed on his chest to stimulate his five internal organs with real yuan, and let him live again."


    Deng Yu then understood. She patted her chest and said, "it''s so powerful. I can''t imagine that such an expert should be my classmates... God, if I go down the mountain and tell my classmates, I''m afraid they think I''m telling fairy tales! It''s really worthy of my idol. It''s powerful!"


    Several of their junior disciples in the spiritual world were muttering, but they also talked about the situation on the field. Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others took a roller coaster from hell to heaven, from panic to ecstasy and excitement.


    Su Chan was so frightened by Li Yundong that she thought she would be forced to separate from him again. For a moment, she was full of tears. She was afraid that others would laugh at her, so she tried not to let her tears stay. But at this time, she saw Li Yundong save a guy who everyone thought was dead in an instant. She burst into tears of joy and fell down with tears.


    While wiping tears, the little girl smiled like flowers on her face. She whispered angrily, "I hate it. I know how to scare others!"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Li Yundong with emotion and said in a low voice: "turning your hand over is cloud, covering your hand is rain, good means, good means!"


    Li Yundong stood up in a sound of exclamation. His face looked light, as if he had done a very ordinary thing. He looked at Liu Chunping and knew that although the guy in front of him was alive again, his Qi and blood were still disordered and could not easily move him, so he let him stand on the court like a wooden stake.


    Li Yundong arched his hands to the practitioners of various schools in Japan and said in a loud voice, "who else comes up to give advice?"


    At this time, Li Yundong won the war in a row. The first game was just fierce and awesome. The second game was extremely resourceful and full of courage, which really opened the eyes and amazed the practitioners of all factions.


    At this time, he was no longer convinced. He couldn''t help shouting for Li Yundong on the sideline. For a time, the sound on the peak of Longhu Mountain was like thunder and the color sound was constant.


    The practitioners of various schools in Japan looked at each other with awe in their eyes. Xiyuan temple was always victorious and his face was calm. He turned back and whispered to Yishi Shenguang: "Shenguang Jun, now we have reached a critical juncture. We must defeat this guy, otherwise the humiliation of the first World War of Takano mountain will reappear!"


    Although Yishi Shenguang appreciated Li Yundong''s wisdom and courage, he also knew that the battle in front of him was no small matter. They couldn''t afford to lose. He pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "this man is the reincarnation of the Ming king. He is powerful and resourceful. I don''t have anything to do..."


    Yishi Shenguang is a well-known wise man in the Japanese practice circle, and his practice is excellent. When he said these words, many Japanese practitioners around him were cold. Xiyuan temple was always surprised and said in silence, "do we want to stop here?"


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud, raised her eyebrows and was about to come forward to speak, but her body moved, but she was immediately stopped by Yi Shi''s divine light. Although she was puzzled, she still stood still and looked into the field hesitantly.

 Chapter 2748

    After she hesitated for a while, an old voice called out the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, in that case, let me go!"


    Japanese practitioners turned around and saw an old monk with gray eyebrows, his hands folded and walked forward slowly. It was the leader of Tiantai Sect, Xingyun Jinchuan!


    Several practitioners of Tiantai Sect immediately said, "Lord, you''re still injured and can''t play!"


    Jinchuan Xingyun lowered his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    Beside him, a monk who looked about 40 years old took his robe and shouted: "Lord, your injury... Can''t withstand such an intense battle! If you have something wrong, who will lead us to seal the secret xuanhu! Lord, let me go!"


    Kongawa Xingyun looked at the monk beside him and smiled: "You? Xiuji, this Li Yundong is not an ordinary person. Unless his cultivation is higher than him, he must be restrained by his Mingwang power. Your cultivation is no different from that of immortal Li. It''s an invincible game to play! Don''t worry, since I play, I''m sure to win! Although the Mingwang power is powerful, it''s not invincible in the world. I have a way to win him!"


    Then he whispered a few words in the name Xiuji''s ear.


    After hearing his words, the monk named Xiuji couldn''t help but loosen his hands and sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. He folded his hands and said, "Lord, we''re here waiting for you to come back."


    Then, several other monks of Tiantai Sect sat down cross legged and said in unison with their hands folded: "I wish the sect leader a victory!"


    Kongawa Xingyun smiled, stroked their heads with his hand, brushed his big sleeve and walked to the scene.


    Kamikawa Xingyun is a famous monk in the Japanese practice circle. His research on Buddhist scriptures and Dharma, or his own practice, has reached an amazing height.


    Even many people in the Chinese spiritual world knew his name. Ziyuan was slightly surprised, widened his eyes and said, "today''s Sichuan Xingyun? He actually played!"


    Zhou Qin looked at her puzzled: "this old monk is very famous?"


    Ziyuan''s face was dignified, and his expression was more serious than when Abe was reasonable before: "this is the leader of Tiantai Sect..."


    Zhou Qin smiled: "didn''t Shifu defeat the masters of the Pure Land Sect and the tuyumen Shinto one after another before? One is still the head of the Abe family, and the leader of the Tiantai Sect must be nothing!"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, this Sichuan Xingyun is an expert at the level of thunder robbery!"


    "Ah? An expert at the level of thunder robbery?" Zhou Qin and Su Chan and Ruan Hongling shouted in unison.


    They fixed their eyes on the old monk in the field, but saw that the old monk was rather short and thin. Half of his broad robes were dragged on the ground, as if they were dragging a long red skirt. They whispered to themselves: this thin guy who can run away in a gust of wind... Is actually a thunder robbery expert? This thunder robbery expert always only heard his name, not his name Seeing him, how powerful are the experts at the thunder robbery level? Can Li Yundong beat the thunder robbery experts?

 Chapter 2749

    Li Yundong fixed his eyes and looked at kongawa Xingyun in front of him. He was keenly aware that although his opponent was withered and thin, his eyes were bright and bright, which could not be underestimated. He saluted slightly and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Jinchuan Xingyun also folded his hands, bowed and said politely in quite standard Chinese: "I''m Jinchuan Xingyun, please give me more advice!"


    He said, regardless of the dirt on the ground, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he pointed to the floor and said with a smile: "Buddha, why don''t you sit down and talk and fight face-to-face?"


    Li Yundong is an expert in art. Although he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd, he relies on his profound cultivation and good means. He doesn''t care what medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd. He just wants to "let him be horizontal and the breeze blows Dagang"!


    Li Yundong smiled, sat down cross legged and asked with his hands folded: "I don''t know how the Lord of Sichuan wants to fight today?"


    Kongawa Xingyun smiled mysteriously, took out a wooden fish from his wide cuff and said with a smile, "how about I compare this sutra chanting skill with the Buddha?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and could hardly believe his ears: does the old monk want to compare with me? Bullying my young book doesn''t read as much as he does? Are you kidding? I''m afraid I read more scriptures in the little thousand world than you do!


    Li Yundong smiled happily and said, "well, that''s better than chanting scriptures!"


    When Chuan Xingyun saw Li Yundong''s promise, he laughed and praised, "the blessed one is really brave. I admire him!".


    The two of them talked solemnly, but everyone on the sidelines was laughing and laughing. Some Chinese practitioners laughed loudly and said, "Hey, old monk, do you have no skills? It''s killing me to fight and recite scriptures!"


    "Yes, who can''t recite scriptures!"


    "Why is this chanting superior to others? Do you see who reads more fluently?"


    "You''re so stupid. Look who reads it first. If your mouth dries and your saliva dries, you''ll win!"


    "Ah? If they don''t dry their saliva, won''t they keep reading it? Won''t we wait until the end of time?"


    "Hee hee, how could it be? The Yellow River still has no flow, not to mention saliva?"


    But they were discussing. Kongawa Xingyun raised his hand, took out a small mallet from his cuff, knocked the wooden fish with a "Benedict" sound, and recited the Scriptures solemnly.


    The sound was plain, but the sky suddenly darkened. A large black cloud quickly gathered from all directions in the sky of Longhu Mountain.


    When they looked up, they saw the thunder rolling in the clouds and the thunder roaring. They suddenly changed their faces. Only then did they understand what Jinchuan Xingyun wanted to do.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Jinchuan Xingyun in horror. Does the old monk have to recite scriptures in the thunder? It can''t be true? Is he crazy?


    Li Yundong''s face also changed. He looked up at the dark sky and said in his heart: he was really a lightning robbery expert. He quietly called for thunder. It was powerful!


    Li Yundong looked at Jinchuan Xingyun with flashing eyes, but he saw the old monk with his eyes closed, with one hand standing in front of his chest and the other hand gently tapping the wooden fish. He recited the Scripture in a low voice: "impermanence of all actions is the law of birth and death. Birth and death is the law of self, and silence is the joy." it is the Scripture in the great Prajna Sutra.

 Chapter 2750

    As soon as this scripture was recited, the sky roared with a loud noise, and countless heavenly thunder suddenly fell on the Taoist field with a click. The thunder was dazzling and the lightning flew away, swallowing the body shapes of Li Yundong and Jinchuan Xingyun in an instant!


    The power of Tianlei is to change everything. The power of Tianlei mobilized by Jinchuan Xingyun is creepy.


    At the moment when the sky thunder fell, Li Yundong''s hair was excited to stand upright. The Yang God in his body jumped out of the air in an instant, jumped to a place more than ten meters above his head, and rushed towards the sky thunder.


    It''s not that Li Yundong wants to fight his opponent, but that Tianlei cleaves down and either dodges, or hides under the protection of the top magic weapon to avoid Tianlei, or the Yang God carries it hard. In addition, there is no other way.


    Although Li Yundong is proficient in all kinds of five element spells, the most powerful five element spells are naturally restrained by Tianlei. The power of Tianlei is superior to any spell. Samadhi true fire claims to be able to burn everything. The power of the nine ray spell is even greater than it, not to mention Tianlei, which is more powerful than the nine ray?


    When a sky thunder falls, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t resist. Even if you protect the body with a gold body, if the sky thunder falls, even if it doesn''t die, it will be half dead.


    At the beginning, Xu Ling was so arrogant and rampant on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, but a sky thunder cleaved him down and almost destroyed his form and spirit. Even the gold body could not protect him.


    At this time, Li Yundong did not dare to test the power of Tianlei with his flesh, although he practiced to the level of immortal golden body. His Yang God just rose into the sky, and the opposite Jinchuan Xingyun also soared into the sky and greeted Tianlei.


    The Yang God of Jinchuan Xingyun soared out of the sky, but a dignified Bodhisattva sat on the lotus platform. Beside the lotus platform, lotus buds and lotus seeds were glittering. This Bodhisattva was dressed in gold gauze red robe, bare chest and breast, holding the seal of Sakyamuni Buddha in both hands. There was a colorful aperture at the back of his head, on which were seven colorful peacock feathers.


    With a loud bang, Li Yundong and Jinchuan Xingyun''s Yang God collided with Tianlei, and immediately trembled violently. Li Yundong''s Yang God was blown apart and broken into countless glittering parts in an instant. Now chuanxingyun''s Yang God held a big handprint in his hand and roared towards Tianlei. As soon as they contacted, the big handprint was smashed by Tianlei, The power of Tianlei also decreased a lot in an instant. When he hit Jinchuan Xingyun again, he just made his Yang God move slightly, and the lotus beside the lotus platform trembled slightly.


    Su Chan and others on the sideline saw Li Yundong''s Yang God smashed in the blink of an eye. They were immediately frightened and cried out. Su Chan said anxiously to Ao Wushuang: "master, can Li Yundong win? This, this is Tianlei!"


    Ao Wushuang looked serious. She looked at the terrible thunder falling one by one in fear, but comforted: "don''t worry, Li Yundong, didn''t he get through a disaster? It shouldn''t be difficult for him."


    Su Chan was relieved when she heard this. Ruan Hongling was angry. However, she suddenly said in a loud voice: "Li Yundong didn''t survive the disaster alone. Can he survive the disaster without my senior sister Ziyuan? If it wasn''t for him, we linggong sect..."


    Before she finished, Ziyuan suddenly turned and shouted at her, "Hongling, when is this time to say such words?"

 Chapter 2751

    Ruan Hongling was frightened by her and immediately shut up and looked bitterly into the field.


    Su Chan looked at Ruan Hongling incomprehensibly. She didn''t know what she meant. Instead, she was proud of Wushuang. She moved in her heart and looked at Ziyuan with flashing eyes. She thought: is it difficult... The sky glass mirror and zijinluo jade plate in Ziyuan''s hand were broken because of Li Yundong? Well, it''s possible! No wonder Ziyuan refused to admit it at the succession ceremony. I see!


    Ao Wushuang guessed in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He pressed the matter in his heart for the time being.


    While they were talking, Zhou Qin suddenly pointed to the sky and said in surprise, "look!"


    When they looked up, they saw that Li Yundong''s smashed gold body gathered together again in an instant and became an immovable Ming king.


    What is different from before is that Li Yundong is holding a King Kong wisdom sword and trying to chop at the sky thunder above his head!


    Su Chan was overjoyed and said, "ah, Yundong''s Yang God has recovered again. It''s so powerful!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Yundong''s Yang God was split into pieces again.


    Su Chan''s smile froze and she didn''t have time to worry, but she saw Li Yundong''s Yang God return to the original state in an instant. So repeatedly, she blinked a few times, and Li Yundong was broken and restored several times. Su Chan turned his face depressed and said to Ao Wushuang, "master... What''s going on?"


    Ao Wushuang fondled her hair, shook her head and said, "you girl, don''t practice well at ordinary times. Now you don''t know what''s going on when you see such an earth shaking fighting method. You really want to annoy me! At least it''s also a seven tailed divine fox. How can you see so bad?"


    Su Chan blushed and whispered, "I, am I not ashamed to ask?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled angrily: "well, you''re not ashamed to ask! I can''t afford to ask like you!"


    Su Chan made a face at her: "if you don''t say, I''ll ask sister Ziyuan!" then she went to pull Ziyuan''s hand and asked, "sister Ziyuan, you must know, right?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Li Yundong is the realm of gold body. It''s like fighting thunder robbery with gold body. Fortunately, Li Yundong has realized the realm of ''unity of heaven and man'', ''return of all dharmas'' and'' Taixu limitless''. Even if the gold body is blasted into countless fragments, as long as the real Dharma still exists, his gold body can be restored in an instant."


    Su Chan suddenly said; "Ah, isn''t that similar to crossing the thunder robbery? Then, can Yundong absorb the power of the sky thunder while crossing the thunder robbery?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "it''s still winter. Donglei has no vitality and can''t absorb strength. Only Du Chunlei is the best time."


    Su Chan patted her head in frustration and muttered, "yes, I know all this before... Now I''ve been with you for too long, and I''ve become stupid."


    Her words made Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and others laugh, and the tense atmosphere of the coming thunder also diluted a lot.


    They spoke easily here, but the people on the sidelines were extremely serious and nervous. They knew that if these two people could not resist the thunder, they would probably catch a fire at the city gate and affect the fish in the pond. They would immediately have to "thunder, rain, take your clothes" and run around for their lives!

 Chapter 2752

    The crowd saw dark clouds rolling over their heads and thunders. Under the fierce bombardment of the sky thunder, a Ming king was broken and restored, restored and broken, and the reciprocating speed was dizzying. On the other side, a Bodhisattva stood still with all kinds of Dharma Seals in his hands.


    From a distance, the slanting peak of Longhu Mountain flows with rich Huaguang under the fluctuation of these two powerful forces. In the shadow of dark clouds, no one can distinguish what color they are, maybe red, maybe yellow, maybe white, maybe black. All kinds of colors are intertwined and tangled together, struggling and moving, sometimes scattered like neon, sometimes gathered like rolling python.


    It was really a fierce battle!


    Many tourists visiting the main peak of Longhu Mountain were stunned when they saw this scene. They stopped one by one and looked at it in the direction of the partial peak.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao naturally longed for Li Yundong to win again with overwhelming force, but they saw that Li Yundong fell into the downwind at this time, and his Yang God was constantly split. Now Chuan Xingyun can cope with it easily. Moreover, although Li Yundong''s body is sitting on his knees, his expression is calm and solemn, his eyebrows are locked, and now Chuan Xingyun sits on the ground with his knees crossed, While reciting the Scriptures, he used the Yang God to resist the sky thunder. He looked at himself. Compared with the two, he made a judgment.


    Deng Yu couldn''t help but say, "the situation seems bad!"


    Zhang kongyun stared at the field closely. He said with a sigh: "it''s worthy of being the leader of Tiantai Sect. It''s worthy of being a master of thunder robbery. He can recite scriptures calmly in Tianlei without any interference. At the same time, he can control the Yang God to fight against Tianlei. It''s terrible to see Tianlei as nothing!"


    Deng Jiao''s mind was more delicate. She looked at the Bodhisattva transformed by the Yunyang God in Sichuan and asked in a low voice, "what God is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    Zhang kongyun said in a deep voice, "this is the dragon tree Bodhisattva!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked confused and said in unison, "dragon tree Bodhisattva? What Bodhisattva is this? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Zhang kongyun nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Liufang said: "Oh, you two rookies, the dragon tree Bodhisattva, don''t know? This is the greatest Buddha after Shakyamuni. It is called the ''second generation of Shakyamuni'' in the history of Indian Buddhism. The status of Buddhism is equivalent to the status of Mencius as the second sage in Confucianism. The eight major schools of Buddhism in the central plains all recognize the dragon tree Bodhisattva as the ancestor."


    Deng Jiao was surprised when she heard this, but Deng Yu didn''t care about it. In her opinion, the Bodhisattva transformed from a small Japan was great. At this time, she pressed Li Yundong''s head. That was the evil Bodhisattva, or the bad Bodhisattva. She made a face and said, "hum, no matter how powerful it is, it''s also a bad guy. This dragon tree doesn''t seem to be a good thing!"


    Zhang kongyun was dumb and smiled, shook his head and said: "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just the dragon tree Bodhisattva who was transformed by the clouds of today''s Sichuan. It''s not a real Bodhisattva. In addition, although the dragon tree Bodhisattva had many misdeeds when he was young, he sneaked into the palace with his friends and insulted the maids, but after he was found, all his friends were beheaded, and he survived alone. After this, the dragon tree repented , shaving my hair and escaping into Buddhism have achieved the supreme Buddha Dharma. It is the so-called prodigal son turning back and becoming a Buddha on his own. Although I am a Taoist practitioner, I also have great respect for the dragon tree. You can''t disrespect this Bodhisattva. "

 Chapter 2753

    They whispered to each other. At this time, Li Yundong had slowly found the trick to fight against Tianlei. In the process of his golden body Yang God being smashed again and again, Li Yundong obviously felt that he could not fight against the power of Tianlei only by his golden body, and he had to rely on the power of heaven and earth!


    When he was practicing the Vajra longevity skill, he realized the limitless realm of "the unity of heaven and man". At the moment when the Yang God was split, the Yang God was divided into thousands of points. The body, each point and body absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth and gathered together again. This Longhu Mountain is a famous place for the extraction of spirits in the world. It is the creation of heaven and earth, the beauty of the gods of all things and the weight of aura, There is no second thought in the world.

 Chapter 2754

    Every time Li Yundong was chopped, his aura increased. Although he was constantly chopped, his gold body became stronger and stronger. Everyone saw that Li Yundong''s Yang God was blue and black, surrounded by blue flames, and two distinct smells from his sinuses. One nose spewed red gas and the other spewed black gas. He looked angry, ferocious and terrible.


    From the beginning, the golden body was broken when it was split, to the time when Li Yundong was able to carry Tianlei with his big hand seal, but the golden body was not broken. It seemed long, but in fact it was only two or three minutes. Kongawa Xingyun saw Li Yundong slowly stop in Tianlei. He frowned slightly, turned his hand and pinched a formula, and Yang Shen recited the truth, A big handprint Kung Fu shot at Li Yundong.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that the other party''s hands were tied outside, the middle fingers of his hands were upright, and the upper section of his fingers was curved like a sword. It was the five character Manjusri diamond sword seal that symbolized cutting off all karma.


    At the same time, he saw that kongawa Xingyun recited the truth: "ah! Luo! Bo! Left! That!" which was the truth and secret method that he knew well.


    With a roar, a fierce handprint even tore Tianlei, and in the blink of an eye, it was photographed in front of Li Yundong''s door.


    Li Yundong was shocked. How could this guy tell the truth about big handprint Kung Fu? And so authentic!


    Li Yundong didn''t have time to think about it. Without saying a word, he immediately closed his hands with an open mind. His two middle fingers stood like a building, his two ring fingers formed a treasure shape, his two little fingers and thumbs stood apart, his left index finger stood apart, and his right index finger was on top of the tip of his left index finger, forming a symbol of bravery and invincibility. The 14th seal of the Ming king is the seal of the lion!


    Li Yundong turned his hand and patted the five character Manjusri King Kong sword seal of the other party without showing weakness.


    For a moment, everyone stared, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take another breath. They watched the two glittering fingerprints approach quickly. They were all very nervous waiting for the result of this palm fight. Was it thunder robbing that pressed the golden body or did the golden body break the thunder robbing?


    On the Dragon Tiger Mountain, dark clouds cover the top, and lightning runs around like snakes dancing and Dragons tumbling.


    All the tourists on the main peak of Longhu Mountain can''t afford to watch the tourist scenery or burn incense and worship God. They are stunned at the strange and terrible scene on a partial peak in the distance. Many people take out their mobile phones and cameras to shoot.


    When they were pointing and whispering, suddenly the sky roared and made a loud noise, as if the earth had suffered a violent earthquake. Many people fell to the ground. The dark clouds that had covered the pianfeng peak in the sky were suddenly dispersed.


    The tourists on the main peak immediately found a King Kong Ming king with blue flame standing in the sky, and a Baoxiang Bodhisattva sitting cross legged on the lotus platform not far away!


    The two gods were only revealed for a moment. Many tourists holding mobile phones and cameras were so focused on shooting that when their feet suddenly trembled, their hands trembled and did not take pictures of the scene in front of them. But when they returned to their senses and wanted to take pictures again, the dark clouds in the sky gathered together quickly, Become stronger than before. If you want to see the Ming king and Bodhisattva again, you can''t see it.

 Chapter 2755

    Seeing such a strange situation, the tourists on Longhu Mountain screamed constantly for a time, pointing and yelling at the distant peak. They looked from a distance and thought it was caused by the cumulus of thunderstorm weather, but they didn''t know that it was the fierce battle between the two top practitioners of China and Japan!


    Although this battle was not as fierce as that against Takahashi, it was still too dangerous.


    Li Yundong and Jinchuan Xingyun shot a chapter with each other from a distance. With a loud bang, Li Yundong''s golden body Yang God was smashed in an instant. At the moment when his Yang God was smashed, a sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky and cleaved straight towards his flesh and spirit cover!


    Although Li Yundong was shocked, he reacted very quickly. He immediately controlled countless split Yang gods to gather at his head. At the moment when he just gathered, Tianlei burst into the sky!


    With a loud "click", Li Yundong looked as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt, which only shocked the practitioners of all schools in China, and the Japanese spiritual circles burst into applause at the same time.


    But after the thunder, Li Yundong didn''t lean as they thought. He was split by the sky thunder and sprayed blood. Instead, he suddenly released countless golden lights, as if the whole person was shining like a golden Buddha.


    Those who responded quickly immediately understood that Li Yundong had protected his flesh with a gold body and had to take it hard to prevent his flesh from being broken by Tianlei.


    Although he was protected by the golden body, the trauma to his flesh was still heavy. Li Yundong suddenly flashed a strange and unusual Yin red on his face. It was obvious that his Qi and blood were vibrated and floated at that moment, and he couldn''t recite the Scriptures in his mouth.


    Li Yundong is like this, but now chuanxingyun is no better.


    He was formed into a demon killing array with his disciples to seal the secret of heaven xuanhu again, but later, although he failed, the powerful real method still caused him a fierce counterattack. At this time, he was still injured. When he fought with Li Yundong with such intensity, his chest was also agitated into a ball, and his blood ran around in his body like a rebellion.


    Unlike Li Yundong, Jinchuan Xingyun''s face turned pale. Li Yundong had plenty of Qi and blood. Therefore, when his body''s Qi and blood surged violently, his face was as red as Guan Gong. Now chuanxingyun''s injury was not healed, and he vigorously mobilized his essence, Qi and blood to give birth to Zhenyuan mana. He was already old. He was injured with deficiency of Qi and blood before. At this time, his face was naturally white as paper.


    After the two of them fought hard, they took a deep breath, immediately rallied again, and once again they pinched a big handprint and photographed each other.


    This time, Sichuan Xingyun pinched the outer five cobalt seal, which is one of the five empty Bodhisattva fingerprints, while Li Yundong pinched the three cobalt diamond seal, which is still one of the 14 fundamental seals of the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty. These two fingerprints are just fierce without waves. As soon as they touch each other, they roar like two missiles colliding together, causing a violent explosion, The thunder falling from the sky was shaken in all directions.


    For a time, many practitioners on the field were terrified by the flying thunder. They all sacrificed their magic weapons to avoid being injured by mistake.

 Chapter 2756

    Although the fighting methods of Li Yundong and Jinchuan Xingyun can''t see a little blood, the dangerous place is like fighting bayonets with each other in a hail of bullets. A little carelessness will destroy both form and spirit.


    All the people saw that the two of them kept exerting their great handprint Kung Fu, and they kept kneading there: eight character Manjusri great improvement seal, Maitreya Bodhisattva Lianhua palm seal, void Tibetan Bodhisattva samadhi seal, Vajrayana seal, sunlight Bodhisattva fingerprint, Vajra Bodhisattva fingerprint!


    Li Yundong quickly held the single cobalt seal, Baoshan seal, flame wheel stop seal and lotus pond among the 14 Dharma Seals of the king of the Ming Dynasty.? Br > the big fingerprints on both sides roared against each other, and the roaring sound in the air was mixed with bursts of thunder. The air was almost broken. That is, many practitioners with lower accomplishments could not help covering their ears for fear that their five internal organs and eardrums would be damaged by this terrible sound.


    At a glance, the tourists of the main peak in the distance feel that the roar between heaven and earth is like the roar of God and the roar of the earth, which really gives people a sense of fear of the end of the world.


    Although Jinchuan Xingyun''s cultivation is higher than Li Yundong''s, he is injured after all, and his age is already high. Although the cultivation of Zhenyuan is deeply hidden in the three elixir fields on weekdays, he has to guard against the sky thunder and fight against Li Yundong''s Yang God at this time. The Zhenyuan he stores on weekdays has long been exhausted, At this time, they had to force their own essence, Qi and blood to transform into real yuan to compete with Li Yundong.


    As the saying goes: boxing is afraid of youth. So is practice.


    At this time, Li Yundong is only about 20 years old. He is not only the body of the golden elixir, but also the body of the boy Yuanyang. When building the foundation, he has experienced a lot of hard training. He is full of energy and blood. He is not a second person in the world!


    Although Li Yundong''s accomplishments are not as good as Jinchuan Xingyun''s, his physical body is much stronger than Jinchuan Xingyun''s. on the one hand, there are dying old people and on the other hand, there are young people in their prime of life. Under the tug of war, the situation slowly began to turn around.


    Although Li Yundong had been defeated many times before, at this time, with his young and strong strong capital, he began to force the head of Jinchuan Xingyun slowly. At first, in order to make moves quickly, Li Yundong chose the big fingerprint Kung Fu with simple seal and short truth. At this time, he became more brave and read the truth more and more, The power of the big handprint in your hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    The originally calm dragon tree Bodhisattva was also shaken and tilted, with a faint tendency to be broken.


    The practitioners of various sects in Japan''s practice circles changed their faces and looked worried. At this time, several monks of Tiantai Sect sat cross legged on the ground and recited the Scriptures loudly. It is the fahua Sutra known as the king of Sutra: "I see that you are very tired and want to return the middle Road, so I use my convenience to become this city. You are diligent and diligent. You should be the most precious place in the world, and I am the same as all mentors!"


    As soon as their voices began to recite, some unsustainable dragon tree Bodhisattvas suddenly prospered. In an instant, they sat firmly on the lotus platform and launched a fierce counterattack against Li Yundong.


    The practitioners of all Chinese schools on the sidelines were not fools. Seeing this situation, they didn''t know what had happened. They all shouted: "shameless! Unexpectedly, they helped outside!"

 Chapter 2757

    "Despicable, isn''t it a single fight? Why use the French array to cheer!"


    "Didn''t bully us?"


    Although Zhang Ling of Zhengyi sect had a long-standing quarrel with Li Yundong, she could not see Li Yundong defeated. Zhang Ling shouted: "mean person, use this means! Do you feel glorious even if you win! Zhengyi disciple, form an array!"


    There were a large number of disciples of Zhengyi sect. They shouted loudly, which immediately overshadowed the sound of these monks reciting scriptures. One by one, they held swords and stared at the practitioners of various schools in Japan.


    The practitioners of various schools in Japan are also unwilling to show weakness. Both sides glare at each other, and the shadow of the sword is imminent.


    At this time, Li Yundong knew that if he didn''t get up and work hard at this time, he would certainly lose the battle. Suddenly, he shouted loudly. The original motionless king of the Ming Dynasty with one head and two arms suddenly changed into the Dharma body of the Ming king with three heads and six arms. The three eyes on his forehead stood up and opened angrily, and his six hands kept holding the Dharma seal. He blasted towards the clouds of today''s Sichuan.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s Qi and blood all over his body have surged to the peak. Both flesh and Yang God have reached the highest level he can reach. He used to fight with people, almost relying on the brave and fierce fighting method to quickly defeat the enemy. Where has he fought such a high-intensity and lasting war like now?


    In such a high-intensity battle, if another person had to be replaced, the lights would be exhausted, but Li Yundong''s Zhenyuan mana seemed to be inexhaustible. The more he fought, the stronger he fought, the more powerful he fought, and his own flesh was more and more excited. The Qi and blood in the five Zang organs rolled like a crazy motor, making sudden and crazy blood and transporting blood, These newly created blood were quickly transported to the whole body and turned into strength, and soon gathered together with the essence of the lower Dantian into blood gas, strength and essence. Finally, the three Qi condensed in the upper Dantian, the three flowers gathered at the top, and the five Qi turned to yuan!


    At this time, Li Yundong really sent off his temper, and the whole person fell into a crazy state. Without waiting for Zhengyi to teach others to help, he began a crazy counterattack.


    In Jinchuan Xingyun''s opinion, at this time, his opponent should avoid his edge and take the defensive. After slowly consuming his foreign aid, he slowly plans to fight back. In particular, Li Yundong is a golden master. His realm cultivation is lower than himself. There is no reason to take the initiative to fight back.


    But Li Yundong is a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He is full of spirit and amazing courage. He has repeatedly launched counter attacks where people can''t think and dare not think, so as to achieve a startling reversal!


    Experts compete, only in a blink!


    Jinchuan Xingyun was unexpectedly beaten by Li Yundong, and several monks who formed an array to help Jinchuan Xingyun were suddenly violently beaten by Li Yundong. Their faces became more and more red, and their faces were almost like bleeding.


    Although the accomplishments of their monks are not low, they can''t compare with the majestic Li Yundong of Zhenyuan. Moreover, although the Dharma array is powerful and can support Jinchuan Xingyun from afar, the biggest disadvantage of the Dharma array is the short board theory!


    The power of a Dharma array does not depend on the most powerful person in the Dharma array, but on the weakest person in the Dharma array!

 Chapter 2758

    Once the weakest person can''t support it first, it will immediately make a flaw in the perfect Dharma array, resulting in the collapse of the whole Dharma array!


    After several rounds, Li Yundong took pictures of three big fingerprints, including the flame devil heaven handprint, the big day Tathagata Dharma definition seal and the sky drum thunder Tathagata. At that time, an expert at the level of Yang God screamed, and his meridians burst open, and the whole person burst into a bloody man.


    His miserable howl immediately caused the Dharma array to break. The dragon tree Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus platform also shook. The lotus platform was broken and fell down into the clouds by Li Yundong''s great diamond wheel seal.


    Kongawa Xingyun''s body also gushed blood. His body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Just as he fell, the sky thunder suddenly stopped bombarding, the thick dark clouds slowly dispersed, and the sky became clear and bright again.


    Bursts of thunder roared into the nine clouds, and the deafening big fingerprints dissipated in the vast sky. The pianfeng of Longhu Mountain was very quiet. Everyone was stunned and looked at a young man panting violently in the field. They all knew that this earth shaking war must be recorded in the annals of the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles!


    In this battle, Li Yundong broke through the power of thunder robbery with his golden body, and really established his invincible reputation!


    The monks of Japan''s Tiantai Sect saw that kongawa Xingyun fell down. Some of them who were still active immediately rushed to the field, grabbed him and shouted sadly.


    After a mouthful of blood, Jinchuan Xingyun turned pale and fell to the ground. After he was held by the middle-aged monk, he vaguely felt as if someone was shouting at him. He struggled to open his eyes, smiled slightly at the middle-aged monk in front of him, stretched out his hand, stroked his head, and read a paragraph intermittently According to the Scripture of the fahua Sutra, "the Holy Lord, the king of Dharma, comforts countless people. If I destroy the degree, don''t worry."


    After reading, kongawa Xingyun gasped: "After I sit down, I can make Gaochang Xingxiu the leader. Please support me! Unfortunately... None of you really inherit my mantle, which makes me regret to leave! In addition, Xiuji, when you go back, remember to restrain your disciples from avenging me. If this person doesn''t become an immortal in China and die, you can''t set foot on this land again one day Remember, remember... Remember! "


    The middle-aged monk named Xiuji was shocked and said angrily, "Lord, you''ll be fine. What do you mean, why can''t you take revenge, why?"


    Jinchuan Xingyun smiled and said in a low and slow voice, "when I see the blessed one, I become a Buddha. We are happy to get good and benefit. All sentient beings are often distressed. They are blind and have no mentor. They don''t know the way of suffering and don''t seek relief. They increase evil interest and detract from the people in the sky all night. They will never hear the name of the Buddha from the nether world to the nether world..."


    He recited the Sutra in a low voice, and his voice gradually decreased. When he read the last word, the smile on his face solidified, there was no sound, and he was still sitting on the spot.

 Chapter 2759

    Xiuji faintly felt that the scripture recited by his master before sitting down seemed to have profound meaning, but at this time, his heart was filled with grief and there was no time to think about it. He knelt down in front of Jinchuan Xingyun, leaned down to the ground and cried.


    Several other monks of Tiantai Sect who had not fainted also burst into tears. For a time, there were constant cries on the Longhu Mountain Taoist field.


    Li Yundong broke through the thunder with the strength of his golden body. Practitioners of all schools in China were both shocked and happy. Although there were practitioners of Tiantai Sect crying and grieving on the field, they were full of laughter, talking about the amazing fighting method just now, and exchanging their experiences with each other.


    Xu Yangzi looked at Li Yundong in awe. He whispered, "this kind of thing happened more than 200 years ago. I didn''t expect that I could witness it with my own eyes today! Li Wudi deserves his reputation!"


    Mao Yuchang looked at the man who was younger than herself. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    Li Yundong gasped violently on the court. This battle was the most dangerous and fierce one since his practice. His Zhenyuan was strong, his mana was powerful, and he walked alone in the world. He didn''t feel tired when he was fighting with people on Tianlong mountain.


    But at this time, he was trembling slightly all over. Li Yundong could even clearly feel that his two waist and kidneys were exhausted and aching. It was obvious that the previous fighting method consumed his essence, Qi and blood a little badly, and he was already overdrawn.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and slowly adjusted the disordered Qi and blood in his body with his breath. The original damp red and abnormal face gradually calmed down again.


    When Li Yundong recalled the fighting method just now, he couldn''t help but have a faint doubt in his heart. The other party was also an amazing state of thunder robbery. Even if the body couldn''t hold on, there was no reason to lose so quickly, especially after being attacked by himself with the support of the Dharma array.


    Li Yundong said in his heart: did he take advantage of the other party''s old injury? Li Yundong was about to ask, but he saw Xiuji on the court holding Jinchuan Xingyun''s golden body. He looked at Li Yundong fiercely. With a touch of tears, he strode to the side of the court.


    Li Yundong glanced at him and stopped talking, but he didn''t mean to stop him. Although the forces on both sides were hostile, Li Yundong admired Jinchuan Xingyun''s cultivation realm. In particular, although he didn''t know who he learned Jinchuan Xingyun''s big handprint Kung Fu from, his opponent''s big handprint Kung Fu was deeply immersed and his skill was pure, only above himself, not below himself!


    Ziyuan on the side of the court took a panoramic view of this scene. She sighed softly: "Alas, Li Yundong has made another enemy! He has offended the three most powerful sects of Japanese Buddhism: shinyan esoteric sect, pure land Shinto sect and Tiantai Sect... How can he get it!"


    Zhou Qin had a strong character. She raised her eyebrows: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Are we afraid of these little Japan? If they want to fight, we will fight!"

 Chapter 2760

    Ziyuan shook his head: "it''s not good, it''s not good! It''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. These three sects almost represent the power of Japanese Buddhist practice. No matter how powerful Li Yundong is, he can''t stop their successive challenges in the future. If this goes on, there must be constant trouble. Li Yundong still wants to practice quietly, which is also a delusion!"


    Zhou Qin was a little unconvinced and argued, "it''s no use retreating to these Japanese. Only by defeating them, defeating them and convincing them, can we really calm down." she said to Su Chan, "Su Chan, tell me, who is right?"


    Su Chan looked at the asters, then at Zhou Qin, and suddenly smiled, "you''re right and wrong."


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan looked at her curiously, "what do you mean?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "if you want me to say it, it''s the so-called sitting together with one heart and eighty-four thousand robbers. There is only one true method in the world of mortals. It''s useless to say this now. It depends on what Yundong thinks, says and does!"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan both laughed. Zhou Qin pointed to Su Chan and said with a smile, "ha, isn''t this the Dharma Sutra? After watching a battle, I can actually learn and sell it now. It''s awesome! No wonder master likes you so much. Your mouth is so sweet and you can really talk!" Ziyuan also smiled and looked at Li Yundong. Although his expression is no longer solemn, there is still a worry in his eyes.


    Su Chan smiled: "where, where, you have to learn more from sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin! By the way, why hasn''t the Yang God come out of his body after the clouds are sitting in Sichuan today?"


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong''s successive victories, she relaxed a lot. She smiled and said to Su Chan, "I don''t know this. You have to consult our real person Ziyuan."


    Ziyuan smiled and said: "Buddhist practitioners don''t pay attention to corpse disintegration and flying. They say that apart from fighting, they almost don''t get the Yang God out of the body. Unless the body is destroyed, even if it is seated, the Yang God will remain in the body. Until it is cremated, their Yang God will re invest in the reincarnation world and reincarnate. Because of this, many eminent monks often appear when their golden bodies are cremated after sitting Many relic sons, this is the product left after being cremated when the Yang God wrapped the flesh. "


    It suddenly occurred to them that when they went to the field again, Xiuji held Jinchuan Xingyun''s golden body and walked to the side of the field. After talking loudly with Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, they went to the side of the field with other Tiantai monks and injured disciples to recite scriptures for Jinchuan Xingyun.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple looked at the people anxiously. The three pillars of Japanese Buddhism had gone to the second, and only their true word esoteric sect had not yet taken action. They were left alone. At this time, the practitioners of all Japanese sects saw that the thunder robber master Jin chuanxingyun sat in front of them. They were too heavy to speak for a moment.


    After a while, a practitioner of the Dacheng sect of Japanese Shinto said angrily, "are we going to stop here? Gentlemen, it doesn''t matter if we are defeated, but our Japanese practice community has been defeated by the same person one after another. Can we afford such humiliation? Can no one rise up again?"

 Chapter 2761

    He shouted, but not many people responded. Most practitioners of all factions bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They were really shocked by Li Yundong''s fighting methods. In the first scene, Li Yundong showed that he was not afraid of any Buddhist magic power. In the second scene, Li Yundong showed that he was exquisite and resourceful. In the third scene, Li Yundong simply defeated the strong with the weak and broke the thunder with his golden body, This battle not only showed Li Yundong''s wisdom and courage, but also let everyone see the majestic power of Li Yundong''s true yuan!


    In their opinion, without the vast cultivation as the sea, it is absolutely impossible to persist in the fighting environment just now, let alone defeat a lightning robbery master!


    Fighting such an opponent... It''s really chilling!


    Seeing that there was no response from the public, the practitioner was full of grief and anger, and then shouted: "is it difficult, let this Li Yundong take our failure as the cornerstone and cast his invincible reputation! Don''t you feel ashamed? I don''t believe that Li Yundong is really Li Wudi!"


    At this time, the iceberg like Iraqi potential came out of the cloud, but said: "I think Li Yundong was still overdrawn in the first world war just now. At this time, he must not be able to support another expert. Even if he wins again, he must win miserably. If he fights with the wheel array, he will lose!"


    Japanese practitioners of all sects suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard this. They all knew that Yi Shiyun was as cold as ice and didn''t like to talk much, but as long as she spoke, she would hit the target!


    The man of practice who spoke before cheered up and said loudly, "miss chuyun is right. Let me pave the way for you next time!"


    Then someone advised: "Mr. Otsuka, your cultivation is not Li Yundong''s opponent. It''s dangerous to play!"


    Otsuka said angrily, "what is my life compared with the face of our great Japanese practice community!" after saying that, he was going to play, but he moved his body, but he saw an arm in front of him, but Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple stopped him.


    Otsuka was stunned and was about to denounce, but Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple said, "Otsuka Jun, I have a feud with Li Yundong. Let me have this one!"


    Otsuka stared at him for a long time, bowed and said, "I wish Changsheng king a victory!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple folded his hands and saluted: "thank you, thank you!"


    Although Yi Shi''s divine light appreciated Li Yundong, it was related to the overall situation at this time, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He told Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple: "Chang Sheng Jun, Li Yundong is almost at the end of becoming a strong crossbow. When he comes on the stage, he must attack hard. Remember not to give him a chance to breathe!"


    Yi shichuyun also warned: "Chang Shengjun, Li Yundong is the reincarnation of the Ming king. Only people with high cultivation level can beat him with the power of Buddhism. Your cultivation is half as good as him. Don''t compete with him with mana. Focus on close combat!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple respectfully saluted the two of them. After thanking them, he went to ge xiguangyi and knelt down. Ge xiguangyi stretched out his hand and touched his head. After whispering a few scriptures, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple jumped up without looking back. He walked into the field and said to Li Yundong loudly: "Li Yundong, do you remember me! Dare to fight with me again!!"

 Chapter 2762

    Before Li Yundong could speak, all the practitioners nearby shouted and scolded, "shameless, wheel Warfare!" "dare you be more shameless? Why don''t you rush forward!" "little Japan is little Japan, with mean means emerging one after another! Immortal Li, don''t be excited by him!"


    At this time, Ziyuan also shouted to Li Yundong at the edge of the field: "Li Zhenren, let me play this one!"


    But Li Yundong stared at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple closely. With his intelligence and reaction, how can he not know what the other party''s wishful thinking is? He said in his heart: this time he has offended so many Japanese spiritual sects. In the future, they will find themselves in trouble. Although I am not afraid, the people around me will inevitably be implicated. If I want to make these Japanese dare not retaliate in the future, I must beat them to their hearts and let them tremble and tremble their legs when they mention their names in the future!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong snorted coldly and said in a loud voice: "Xiyuan temple is always victorious and its defeated generals dare to be so arrogant? Come here and let me see what progress you have made!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple has learned from the bitter experience since he was defeated by Li Yundong. His originally aggressive temperament has also become calmer. Although he has made great progress in cultivation by GE Xiguang''s five parts of Vajra mantra in the Tibetan world, he dare not be careless when he faces Li Yundong again.


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple deliberately excited the generals with wild words, but he didn''t expect Li Yundong to really fight. He had prepared a lot of speeches, but they were useless at this time. Under the ecstasy of his heart, he calmed down more and more. On the contrary, many practitioners on the sidelines shouted to Li Yundong: "Immortal Li, don''t fall for the little devil''s fierce method. You have won three games in a row. Even the King Kong arhat can''t bear it. Come down and have a rest and fight again!"


    Some practitioners shouted at Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple: "the little devil of dog day knows how to take advantage of this kind of advantage! He has the ability to let immortal Li rest for three days!"


    "Three days is enough, at least three years!"


    "Ha ha, three years? In three years, immortal Li has already cultivated to the realm of golden immortals and soared. I''m afraid the little devil''s revenge can''t be repaid all his life!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple turned a deaf ear to these curses. He looked at Li Yundong and said in a deep voice: "immortal Li, you attacked me in the first World War, and I must get justice in this war!"


    His words were justified. Some people who didn''t know the truth thought that Li Yundong had dealt with him by disgraceful means. For a moment, some practitioners on the sidelines looked at each other and scolded much less.


    Li Yundong looked up and laughed: "joke, it''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief! Xiyuan temple is always winning. I haven''t seen it for a few days. Your Kung Fu has improved a lot. I don''t know, but your mouth Kung Fu has improved a lot! Do you want to compare your mouth Kung Fu with me? OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    The two people fought and attacked each other. It seemed that they were just fighting with each other. But every word pointed directly at each other''s heart. Once their will wavered, their accomplishments would be greatly reduced.


    But at this time, Li Yundong said, "Xiyuan Temple always wins. If you''re afraid, I''ll stand still and let you hit me three times first. What''s the matter?" Li Yundong''s words made an uproar outside the court, and everyone stared at Li Yundong in amazement.

 Chapter 2763

    They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that Li Yundong is in this situation. Let alone let the Xiyuan Temple win and beat him three times, it can''t stand it at once! Three? Even if it is an iron King Kong, the bronze Arhats are also broken into slag!


    But Li Yundong had won three games in a row before, and his momentum was too strong for everyone to underestimate.


    They all looked at Li Yundong in disbelief and wondered whether his words were true or false: were they bluffing, trying to mystify, or trying to lure the enemy and repeat their old skills?


    Li Yundong asked Takahashi Zhengtai to cut himself three times. As a result, Takahashi Zhengtai himself was shocked to death. Now Li Yundong asked Xiyuan temple to beat himself three times. What will be the result? Will you be killed by the same shock?


    Does Li Yundong have any spare strength?


    Everyone talked and speculated. Chang Shengye of Xiyuan Temple looked at Li Yundong with a wary face. His eyes stared at Li Yundong like hawks and wolves, as if to see through his false reality.


    But Li Yundong always had a faint smile on his face. His eyes were bright, steady as a mountain and heavy as water. The wind could not move and the waves were not happy. He could not see any clue.


    "Could it be that... Does Li Yundong really have spare power? Or is it just a psychological war? What if he really has spare power?" Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple involuntarily raised such an idea in his heart. The idea just came up and took root like a devil, lingering and driving it away.


    But after all, he was the leader of the younger generation of truth Tantra. After being defeated by Li Yundong, although there were some shadows in his heart, his temperament became more and more firm. He took a deep breath, calmed down and forced his thoughts out of his mind.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get any advantage on his mouth, he stopped fighting with Li Yundong. He said in a deep voice: "immortal Li, standing and talking can''t kill each other. I don''t take advantage of you. Let''s have a fair fight!"


    Many practitioners in the Chinese practice circle beside the field listened to a burst of crazy Shh: "shameless, sell well when you get a bargain!"


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple is like a fixed mud fetus without self and all living beings. If he doesn''t smell the things around him, Li Yundong smiles: "OK, put your horse here!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong was no longer forcing himself to fight three times, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple felt a fierce move in his heart and said: Li Yundong must have reached the end of the crossbow and was bluffing!


    His eyes fiercely emitted a light, and his heart was secretly happy. He was about to attack, but at this time, Li Yundong suddenly opened his eyes like golden anger, and two sharp eyes like lightning shot at him like sharp arrows!


    Before, Li Yundong''s momentum was really light and light, like a gentle breeze, but at this time, it suddenly turned into a violent storm, thunder and lightning, especially this stare. The contrast is great. There is a terrible momentum of "Guan Gong doesn''t open his eyes and wants to kill when he opens his eyes"!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was shocked and shouted: he still has strength! He was really luring the enemy just now. How could he have spare strength, this devil!


    The practitioners in Japan''s spiritual world were also tongue tied one by one, looking at Li Yundong like a devil. They had previously asserted that Li Yundong was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He was also stunned. A small cherry mouth became an O-shape and couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 2764

    They saw Li Yundong do not see how to move, and his body flew out like a shell. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. The castration was just fierce and violent, and the shock was like a bow and thunder!


    Li Yundong rushed to Changsheng''s eyes of Xiyuan temple in an instant. His body was like a bow, his fingers were open, and he went towards Changsheng''s face door of Xiyuan temple like a magic claw!


    Li Yundong often fought hand to hand when he had not built a foundation. Especially when he was just practicing, he often won hand to hand. At this time, he did close hand to hand combat with each other with the cultivation of the golden body realm. His powerful power is really shocking.


    His five fingers are as strong as iron claws. Each finger penetrates through his fingertips. When one claw goes down, the steel plate also grabs five holes, not to mention the flesh!


    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple didn''t expect that Li Yundong still had such power. He was shocked and quickly retreated to avoid his edge. But as soon as he retreated, Li Yundong''s feet flew fast and pressed step by step. Immediately, his wrist turned over and the back of his hand slammed like a steel whip at Changsheng''s throat of Xiyuan temple.


    Changsheng of Xiyuan temple is also a fighting master and proficient in ancient Japanese martial arts. He saw that Li Yundong had approached closely and began to fight one after another. His power was powerful. He really responded to the sentence in the fist Sutra "a good fighter has a short power and a quick power!"


    Xiyuansi Changsheng also knew that he couldn''t give in like this. Otherwise, once the momentum of the other party soared, he would end up losing or not winning. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately raised his hand and hit Li Yundong with a hand knife under his armpit.


    But at this time, Li Yundong seemed to expect this. He immediately raised his other hand and put his arm on his arm. As soon as their arms touched, they trembled at the same time. Li Yundong''s wrists turned violently and his fingers were like a hook. He grabbed Changsheng''s wrists of Xiyuan temple, pulled his arms down fiercely and didn''t let him move again, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple immediately raised his other hand, which was a whip elbow, and blasted towards Li Yundong''s door.


    At this time, Li Yundong raised his hand again to touch his arm, followed the same pattern, grabbed the other party''s elbow with his five fingers, pulled the other party''s hand down again, and pulled the other party''s hands across his chest!


    At this time, both of them were holding hands, which seemed to be a tie, but many people in the Japanese practice circle shouted: "no! Changsheng, be careful!"


    It was late and fast at that time. Although Li Yundong held each other''s hands with both hands, because Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple crossed his hands in front of him, one hand was pressed under the other hand. At this time, Li Yundong immediately released his pressed hand and raised his hand with an elbow towards Changsheng''s head of Xiyuan temple!


    These three combos were as fast as thunder and linked with each other. The discerning Japanese immediately exclaimed: "Yama, three hands! Eight pole fist!!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at the field nervously and blankly. They heard many Japanese shouting, "eight poles, eight poles!!" they couldn''t help being curious. Deng Yu asked, "elder martial sister Liufang, what are these Japanese shouting? What is eight poles?"


    Zhang Liufang stared at the field for fear of missing an action. She didn''t look back and explained, "it''s an eight pole boxing that ''literature has Tai Chi to calm the world, and martial arts has eight poles to determine heaven and earth''

 Chapter 2765

    Deng Yu asked curiously, "Baji boxing is very powerful? Do these Japanese know it?"


    Zhang Liufang said quickly: "Both Japanese practitioners and Japanese martial arts circles recognized that Baji boxing was the most powerful boxing in Chinese martial arts. In those days, the great Baji Master Li Shuwen had three disciples. The eldest disciple Huo diange served as the martial arts instructor and police officer of the last emperor Puyi until the puppet Manchukuo, while his closed disciple Liu Yunqiao served as the leader of Chiang Kai Shek The guard team instructor and Guard officer, while another disciple Li Jianwu served as Mao Zedong''s guard. So you know the power of Baji boxing? "


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao exclaimed in unison, and stared more and more at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong''s whip elbow went towards Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Changsheng''s hands were pressed by Li Yundong''s one hand, so it was too late to dodge, and it was too late to break the move. He had to concentrate all his real yuan on his forehead, bowed his head, and hit Li Yundong''s elbow with an iron head skill.


    With the sound of "bang", the two bodies collided, but they made a sound of gold and stone. They were shocked by their strength.


    Although the forehead is the hardest bone of the human body, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple has also practiced external Kung Fu hard, but after all, the brain is the most vulnerable place of the human body. When he collided with Li Yundong, he suddenly felt dizzy in his brain, like water flowing, and his ears were buzzing.


    He was about to retreat in shock, but he suddenly saw a strange flirtatious ruddy flash on Li Yundong''s face, but Li Yundong quickly took a deep breath and his face quickly returned to normal.


    Xiyuan temple was always stunned, but his heart soon moved. He found that Li Yundong was indeed the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, he must have forced his strength to make such a strong blow!


    In the ecstasy of Changsheng, Xiyuan Temple immediately gave up the idea of retreating and greeted Li Yundong with a raised step. He bowed and raised his knees with his five fingers slightly bent, like a palm instead of a palm and a fist instead of a fist. It is the must kill skill in extreme vacuum hand: overlord fist!


    But as soon as he hit this punch, Li Yundong immediately put another hand on his hand. After holding him, he immediately stepped forward, raised his right hand, pounded his elbow on the other party''s chest, and then the back of his hand was like a steel whip towards the Changsheng face door of Xiyuan temple.


    Xiyuan temple was always surprised. He saw that Li Yundong''s fist was even more ferocious than the three-point hand of the previous king of hell. He was shocked and angry in his heart. He couldn''t help shouting with great grief and anger: this bastard lied to me again!


    He didn''t dare to take the move and hurried back again, but Li Yundong didn''t forgive people. He made two moves and made a series of moves. After one move, there was another move. Although a whip let the other party escape, after the whip beat the air, he immediately turned his wrists, his five fingers like tiger claws, and clawed at the other party''s face!


    It is the great master of Baji, Li Shuwen''s unique skill to fight all over the world: fierce tiger climbing hard!


    The unique skill of Baji boxing "fierce tiger climbing the mountain" is not only fierce, but also changes a lot. In particular, this move is overbearing. It doesn''t care how the other party deals with it, but just "hard" and "hard".

 Chapter 2766

    When Li Yundong caught this claw, there was a cry at the edge of the field. Zhou Qin and others only saw their blood pulse and their eyes were shining. She had fought hand-to-hand with Baji boxing and beat each other miserably by relying on her extremely arrogant and tough playing method. Zhou Qin was young and famous by this battle. There was no idea that "Baji boxing is just like this".


    But at this time, she saw that Li Yundong''s eight pole fist was as fierce as a tiger and as powerful as a dragon. She said in her heart: if it was the master, I was afraid that this move would put me down. Where would I have the chance to work hard!


    Su Chan clenched her fists, stared nervously at the field, and said in a low voice, "hurry up, hurry up! Hit the other party and he''ll collapse. Just hit again!"


    She saw that Li Yundong was staring at Changsheng of Xiyuan temple like a bone maggot at this time, but Changsheng of Xiyuan temple could always avoid the fatal blow at the most critical time. She couldn''t help but be anxious to go up and catch Changsheng of Xiyuan temple like a loach!


    Ziyuan stared at the field, looking more and more serious. After looking at it for a while, she suddenly whispered, "no... Li Yundong can''t hold on!"


    Zhou Qin turned in surprise: "didn''t Shifu press the other party? How could he not hold on?"


    Ziyuan clenched his fists and said nervously, "at the end of a strong crossbow, the potential can''t wear Lu chime. That''s why Li Yundong can press Xiyuan temple like a rainbow after three consecutive battles. If he had to change another person, he would have been short of breath, Qi and blood, and his body collapsed."


    As she was talking, Li Yundong''s attack on the court had indeed slowed down. Although Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was chased by Li Yundong in a storm and hit many places on his body, he was an expert in the golden body realm before he was defeated by Li Yundong for the first time, and then his skill was greatly improved by GE xiguangyi''s five parts. Where is it so easy to be defeated!


    At this time, he saw that Li Yundong''s attack slowed down again, but he learned a lesson. Instead of rashly attacking, he tentatively launched a counterattack against Li Yundong.


    With his counterattack, Li Yundong seemed unable to support it and immediately retreated.


    Xiyuan temple was always victorious and elated, and made another tentative advance, while Li Yundong retreated again. At this time, even the practitioners at the edge of the field also saw that Li Yundong was almost exhausted. Many people in the Chinese cultivation community looked at the field with sighs: "Alas, immortal Li can''t do it, I''m afraid I''m going to lose this one!"


    "Alas, Li Wudi is not invincible after all. Where can anyone win so many games without losing!"


    "Yes, look at his opponents, three gold bodies and one thunder robbery! It''s terrible!"


    "Li Zhenren shouldn''t be in the limelight. He should let others get on."


    "Others? Who else can go? Who dares to say that he will win the Xiyuan temple?"


    The practitioners on the sidelines whispered to each other, but the situation on the court suddenly turned around again. Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple chased Li Yundong for several exploratory attacks. After several times, he found that Li Yundong really had no spare strength to attack again, and his breathing was extremely fierce. In particular, his face was purple red and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.

 Chapter 2767

    Without any doubt, Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple immediately rushed forward and attacked wildly. The people saw his two arms waving into a shadow, as if several arms were born out of thin air on his shoulders, pressing Li Yundong fiercely.


    Su Chan''s face changed dramatically. She was about to scream, but she saw that Li Yundong didn''t retreat but entered. He ignored the constant attack of Xiyuan temple. He spun under his feet and fell into his arms again. He leaned in front of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple, with a certain shoulder and a backhand. It was one of the eight unique moves of Baji boxing: overlord hard breaking the reins!


    This time, everyone on the court thought that Li Yundong''s defeat was settled, but Li Yundong tried to survive in death and win in defeat. Unexpectedly, he made waves again in the impossible place!


    Xiyuan temple was always shocked. He just wanted to step back, but Li Yundong slapped his back on his chest, which made him roar, his throat sweet, and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiyuan Temple Changsheng''s fist was also pounded at Li Yundong''s shoulder socket. With a click at Li Yundong''s shoulder socket, one arm fell down soft. Li Yundong didn''t hum, but his eyes became more sharp and fierce. He couldn''t get ahead, and his other hand was like a tiger''s claw towards the chest of Xiyuan Temple Changsheng!


    Xiyuan temple is always victorious. Under the horror, where dare you fight with Li Yundong again? He retreats madly, and Li Yundong has been pasted in front of him, his feet are close to him, and the remaining arm is pounding at the chest of Xiyuan temple like a storm!


    The crowd only heard a burst of "puff" noise, as if a boxer with sound hands was pounding the sandbag. The sound was close and fast, and people couldn''t hear it. It was the sound of an arm.


    The people were frightened and said: Li Yundong''s one arm is so fierce. If these two arms blow up, I''m afraid that the constant victory of Xiyuan temple has become meat mud?


    Changsheng of Xiyuan temple could not get rid of Li Yundong at this time. With his hard support, he retreated violently. Just when he wanted to retreat from the sideline, he suddenly saw a figure standing next to the edge of the venue. He moved in his heart and immediately flew towards the figure.


    At this time, Li Yundong has used almost his last breath. If this breath can''t kill his opponent, he will be killed by Changsheng of Xiyuan temple in turn. He immediately follows suit. As soon as he turns his body, he turns his hand and shoots it towards Changsheng of Xiyuan temple!


    But when he clapped this palm, he saw the fierce spin of Changsheng''s body in Xiyuan temple, and pushed Liu Chunping, who had been standing on the sideline before, to his front!


    After Liu Chunping was rescued by Li Yundong, he always stood on the side of the field like a wooden stake. At this time, his Qi and blood were disordered, he needed rest and could not move easily. Therefore, the practitioners on the side of the field didn''t take care of him. It was the previous battle with today''s Sichuan Xingyun. The flying sky thunder and extremely lucky didn''t hit his head.


    But at this time, Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple saw that he couldn''t stand it, but he took him as a hostage and pushed him into the palm of Li Yundong!


    At this moment, the practitioners in the Chinese practice circle on the sidelines were shocked by their anger. Although they hated Liu Chunping very much, if Liu Chunping died here, there would be a terrible earthquake in the practice circle. The record of the constant victory of Xiyuan temple was sinister, shameless and despicable.

 Chapter 2768

    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others shouted with one voice, and the practitioners of other sects shouted angrily: "shameless!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was so mean. Although he wanted to continue shooting, even the guy in front of him and Changsheng of Xiyuan temple were patted into meat mud.


    But Li Yundong''s reason told him: you can''t shoot this palm. If you shoot this palm, you will immediately suffer a terrible disaster, and you will wander the Jianghu from now on!


    It''s not terrible to go into exile, but does Su Chan want to live such a life with herself? Didn''t I promise to make her happy? Even if she is willing, what about asters? What about Zhou Qin? What about the rest of the fox Zen sect? Will they be implicated by themselves?


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in Li Yundong''s mind. Li Yundong stubbornly clenched his teeth and took back the fatal palm!


    The force sent out was forcibly taken back, which was tantamount to being slapped by the other party, but at this time, Changsheng of Xiyuan temple was very hidden and insidious. From under Liu Chunping''s armpit standing like a wooden stake, he fiercely took a hand knife and inserted it into Li Yundong''s chest!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple became a monk when he was six years old. He was selected as a monk to protect the temple when he was eight years old. At the age of ten, he began to travel around the world and practice hard. By the age of twenty, he had become the youngest and promising King Kong to protect the temple of truth Tantra. After so many years of practice, his whole body had been worn as hard as steel. If he hadn''t met the great pervert Li Yundong, He wouldn''t have been beaten so embarrassed and miserable.


    At this time, he suddenly fought back. He really had the spirit of success or benevolence. In addition, he pierced out from under Liu Chunping''s armpit. He was hidden and insidious. Even ghosts and gods could not prevent him!


    Li Yundong was already at the end of a powerful crossbow, and forcibly took back the palm he sent out. With each passing day, he was really an immortal and couldn''t avoid it.


    The crowd only heard the sound of "poof". Li Yundong was stabbed into his chest by Changsheng of Xiyuan temple with a hand knife, reaching into the palm of his hand!


    In Changsheng''s ecstasy, Xiyuan temple was about to take out his palm to give Li Yundong a fatal blow again, but he just wanted to take out his palm, but he saw Li Yundong staring at himself. His eyes were red like a beast. One hand grabbed his wrist and didn''t let him pull it out. At this time, he flew up at his feet and kicked at his temple.


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple tilted his body and wanted to dodge, but he found that Li Yundong''s foot was just a false move. He held his hand and pulled it fiercely, and then closed it again. A huge force pulled his feet staggering, and his body involuntarily rushed towards Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. It was like a sharp arrow from Liu Chunping''s neck to the chest of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. Then he slapped it on the forehead of Changsheng of Xiyuan temple.


    Xiyuan temple is always victorious. I didn''t expect that Li Yundong could fight back under such circumstances, and his power is a bit more ferocious than before!


    He felt a pain in his chest and was roared by Li Yundong''s blood arrow. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his chest. He looked at Li Yundong''s palm and wanted to dodge, but he found that his blood ran everywhere. Before, Li Yundong''s blood arrow hit his Huagai acupoint, and his breath was in a mess. He couldn''t move!

 Chapter 2769

    Changsheng of Xiyuan Temple flashed a look of despair in his eyes. He watched Li Yundong''s palm getting closer and closer, shooting on his forehead!


    With the sound of "poof", Li Yundong stubbornly crossed Liu Chunping and photographed Changsheng''s forehead in Xiyuan temple. Changsheng''s eyes widened. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Li Yundong could kill himself under such circumstances!


    Chang Sheng of Xiyuan temple was shocked. His whole body burst out a stream of blood. His blood burst out and slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Li Yundong also had a big hole in his chest, with blood flowing. He shook his body a few times and seemed to fall to the ground, but after he stumbled at his feet, he stabilized his body. He saw Chang Sheng of Xiyuan Temple who was killed by his own palm. He smiled and glanced at the side of the field, He saw that at this time, everyone on the court was staring at him. The little girl had already burst into tears and rushed frantically towards herself. Behind her was a nervous aster and an angry and anxious Zhou Qin


    "Yundong! Are you okay!" Su Chan rushed to Li Yundong crazily regardless of the eyes around her. She was about to see the wound on Li Yundong''s chest. She sobbed, "don''t scare me! You can''t do anything!"


    Li Yundong smiled reluctantly and wiped the tears on Su Chan''s cheek with his bloody fingers. He smiled gently and said, "don''t be silly, I''ll be fine..."


    But he didn''t finish, suddenly it was dark in front of him, and finally he looked up and fell!


    At the same time, both Chinese and Japanese practitioners shouted, and they stared at Li Yundong: Li Wudi, who was as powerful as a rainbow and shaped like a dragon, finally broke his invincible gold body, and the man who seemed to never be knocked down, finally fell!


    Seeing this, Su Chan was almost stunned. The asters on one side immediately grasped Li Yundong''s arm, skillfully connected his dislocated arm with both hands, and lost his real yuan into Li Yundong''s body without sparing.


    At this time, the practitioners of Zhengyi sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect and other sects gathered around. The practitioners of all sects abandoned their sectarian views for a time and looked anxiously at Li Yundong with blood bubbling from his chest.


    Zhang kongyun quickly took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Ziyuan. He said in a deep voice, "Ziyuan, stop bleeding first!"


    Ziyuan took it without looking, pulled out the stopper of the medicine bottle and poured it all over Li Yundong''s chest. This one gram golden elixir fell on Li Yundong''s chest and was immediately diluted by blood. At this time, Ziyuan''s concern was chaotic and seemed to have lost her usual composure. She was a little flustered and covered the wound on Li Yundong''s chest with her hand, If you want to hold down the blood, don''t flow out.


    But Li Yundong''s chest was inserted by Changsheng of Xiyuan temple. The mouth was as big as an alligator''s mouth. Where can he cover it with his hand.


    Ziyuan covered Li Yundong''s chest with both hands, but blood kept pouring out of her chest. She used her fingers to point Li Yundong''s acupoints to help him stop bleeding. But Li Yundong was too overdrawn before, and his blood had already boiled like a volcano. At this time, his chest was seriously injured, and the blood running around in his body had a place to go and kept flowing out. Where can acupoints stop blood?

 Chapter 2770

    When Ziyuan saw that she couldn''t stop the blood, she immediately turned white, her hands trembled slightly, and the beads of sweat on her forehead rolled down.


    At this time, Mao Yuchang of Maoshan school also crowded in front of her. She couldn''t care to compare with Ziyuan. She took out a purple gold jade bottle from her arms and said anxiously, "try this. This is the broken jade rejuvenation cream of Maoshan school!"


    Ziyuan took over without saying a word, and didn''t be polite to her. She fell to Li Yundong''s wound, but she fell, and the flowing blood still couldn''t stop.


    At this time, everyone was in a panic. On weekdays, the light and cloudless aster became an ant on the hot pot. Zhou Qin''s eyes were red and glared at the practitioners of various schools in Japan. He made up his mind that if Li Yundong had something wrong, he would rush to fight with them. Anyway, if Li Yundong died, he would not live!


    The little girl suddenly calmed down at this time. She looked at Li Yundong with tears in her eyes and whispered, "Yundong, you won''t leave the girl alone, will you? She''s lonely and pathetic when you leave. If someone bullies her in the future, who will take care of her? Do you have the heart?"


    The little girl said while her tears were falling. Her tears trickled in the palm of Li Yundong''s hand, as if warm spring water moistened the cracked earth, making the unconscious Li Yundong vaguely feel that someone on the other side of the far shore seemed to be shouting for herself.


    Li Yundong only felt that he was trapped in a dark and chaotic world. He could vaguely hear the voices of the people around him, but these voices were full of gossip and he couldn''t hear them clearly. But at this time, Li Yundong suddenly heard a clear and magnetic middle-aged man''s voice from a very distant place: "Li Yundong, your concentration is one, and your Qi is heavy. Where is the Dantian? Where is your unity of heaven and man, vanity and inaction?"


    The sound was like lightning breaking through the sky in the dark, suddenly illuminating Li Yundong''s mind. With a fierce move in his heart, he tried to control his scattered Yang god gold body again and slowly summon them back from all directions.


    In this process, Li Yundong vaguely felt as if he had entered an unspeakable realm. It seemed that he was integrated with the surrounding world. The vitality and aura condensed on each tiny creature in Longhu Mountain resonated with himself. A breath pregnant with the essence of heaven and earth slowly flowed into his body.


    Li Yundong''s attempt immediately controlled the blood in his body and stopped running around. The flowing blood immediately slowed down. Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, who were so anxious that they shed tears, were immediately overjoyed and shouted: "OK, OK, apply the medicine quickly and stop!"


    When Ziyuan looked, she saw that the blood flowing from Li Yundong''s wound slowed down a lot. She was overjoyed and immediately poured the rest of the medicine in the bottle. At this time, Li Yundong''s chest became as thick as paste. Ziyuan couldn''t care about dirt. She spread the powder evenly on Li Yundong''s chest with both hands.


    After she covered her hands with blood, Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong''s wound finally stopped bleeding. She was relieved that her whole body almost seemed to be out of strength.

 Chapter 2771

    Seeing that Li Yundong''s blood stopped, all the practitioners couldn''t help cheering: "it''s okay, it''s okay, it didn''t hurt the internal organs, and the blood stopped!"


    Li Yundong also slowly opened his eyes at this time. The first thing that caught his eyes was the little girl''s beautiful face with rain. Li Yundong reluctantly smiled, raised his hand and wiped her tears, laughing: "fool, how could I leave you!"


    Su Chan smiled, but her tears rolled down. She held Li Yundong''s hand tightly in her hands and put his hand on her cheek. It seemed that as soon as she let go, Li Yundong disappeared. She wanted to say something, but she choked badly in her throat. She couldn''t say anything.


    Li Yundong smiled and helped her smooth the hair from her ears and temples. His eyes turned to Ziyuan, but he saw that the fairy like figure looked at himself with a smile and tears in his eyes.


    Li Yundong smiled at her and whispered, "it''s bothering you!"


    Ziyuan quickly shook his head, but turned his face to one side and secretly wiped away his tears.


    Li Yundong finally looked at Zhou Qin. He smiled: "you didn''t want to do anything stupid just now?"


    Zhou Qin''s eyes turned red and almost burst into tears. She said, "master, if you have anything wrong, I''ll kill all these Japanese and avenge you!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be silly! If you have any accident, who will inherit my mantle? Who will spread my story to future generations?"


    As soon as Zhou Qin heard this, her tears ran down uncontrollably. She thought about the scene she had just met Li Yundong, from his fierce fight at school, to his big show on the stage, to his war with Lin Youfa at the school gate, and then his thunder splitting he Shao. She became famous all over the world at the lotus gathering and defeated Ju Yazi on gaoye mountain, Fighting three golden bodies and one thunder robbery in Longhu Mountain shocked the Japanese spiritual world!


    Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Chen Pu, Bai Yuchan and Zhang boduan, these famous practitioners in history, their deeds have been handed down for thousands of years and have been recited so far.


    But in front of her, the once green boy came step by step. At this time, he has grown into an indomitable man. Who will remember the story he experienced in the future and how will it be recorded?


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    At this time, the people in Japan''s spiritual circles could not help but fall into a repressed silence. Although the practitioners of all factions saw Li Yundong fall to the ground, they were not happy at all.


    They knew that although Li Yundong was seriously injured and fell to the ground, he almost completely destroyed the morale of the Japanese spiritual world. He made them realize one thing: if this person is in China in the future, they will always be shrouded in the shadow of this man and must not turn over!


    How can Japanese practitioners who are extremely proud and conceited tolerate it?


    Even Abe, who has been opposed to coming to China for a long time, said sadly and heavily: "what should we do now? Our failure has made a legend, which will always spread in the world, and we will always become the supporting role and footnote of the tragic shame!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the practitioner named Otsuka of Dacheng sect said angrily: "no, we must kill this Li Yundong! Otherwise we will bear this shame forever!"

 Chapter 2772

    Abe was justifiably angry and scolded, "kill him? Then you will always bear the bad name that will last for thousands of years!"


    Otsuka roared loudly, "I''d rather bear this eternal curse alone than let such a great enemy survive in the world!"


    He flopped and knelt down on the ground with his back straight. He glanced at the crowd and shouted: "I''ve made up my mind! I''ve decided to challenge him again. If I die in the war, I hope someone else can stand up! Gentlemen, we are small and our reputation is insignificant! But the reputation of our great Japanese practice community must not be ruined in our hands! Gentlemen, this is a national war and can''t be lost!"


    Then he bent down heavily, looked up decidedly, stepped on the stage, and shouted loudly in extremely stiff Chinese: "Li Yundong, are you not dead? If you are not dead, dare to fight again!!"


    With his words, all the practitioners of all sects in the Chinese spiritual world flew into a rage. Even the mature and prudent practitioners like Xu Yangzi couldn''t help getting angry and shouted angrily: "you Japanese are shameless! Such words can also be said! You can''t use immortal Li''s hand to deal with goods like you. Come on, let''s take two moves!"


    Zhang kongyun, Zhang Ling, Du Fei, Wei Qing, Deng Yu, Deng Jiao and others were even more angry and shouted abuse. For a time, there was a lot of noise and abuse on the field.


    But Otsuka''s face remained unchanged, as if he could not hear the roar of the crowd. His eyes were like wolves and eagles, staring at Li Yundong as if he were his prey.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what the other party was up to. He smiled, but before he could speak, the asters on one side couldn''t help grabbing his arm.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that the beautiful woman was biting her lips. Her eyebrows were full of pleadings. She gently shook her head towards herself. It seemed that she was begging herself not to play again.


    Zhou Qin was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "master, this is their plan. Don''t fall into it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and turned to look at Su Chan, but saw the little girl''s tears rolling down. He just looked at himself, but said nothing.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "chick, why don''t you persuade me?"


    Su Chan wiped her tears with the back of her hand, reluctantly smiled and sobbed: "Yundong, I know what you''re thinking. You want to solve them once and for all, don''t you? You''re afraid we''ll be implicated in the future, aren''t you? If you want to go, go anyway... You know I''ll always be behind you. No matter what you do, I won''t stop you. It used to be like this, now and in the future!"


    Although a hole was opened in Li Yundong''s chest and he lost blood seriously, his heart was warm. He gently looked at Su Chan, reached out and gently stroked her face. He looked at her as if no one else was watching. He said softly, "chick, you still know me best!"


    He laughed and whispered to Su Chan, "help me up!"


    Su Chan casually wiped the tears off her face, rubbed her body quickly, and then gently helped Li Yundong up.

 Chapter 2773

    At this time, the onlookers were all shocked. They looked at Li Yundong strangely, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes: the guy who almost died just now still wanted to play? Is he crazy?


    Zhang kongyun on one side couldn''t help persuading: "Li Zhenren, there are still people from other groups who can play, don''t force!"


    Mao Yuchang, with sharp teeth and sharp tongue, also advised: "Li Zhenren, don''t be brave again. You, if you play again, you will die!"


    Li Yundong smiled and whispered, "the other party challenges me by name. How can I avoid the war?"


    With that, he walked slowly to the field. He looked up and down at the grave, with a somewhat ironic smile on his face, and said softly: "Hey, a mere Yang God expert also wants to pick up a bargain? Come on, put your horse!"


    Although Li Yundong spoke lightly, everyone heard it clearly. The court was very quiet for a time.


    The practitioners of all schools in Japan also looked at Li Yundong with a dignified face. Their eyes were extremely complex, both shocking and surprised, and some deep awe


    Otsuka looked at Li Yundong standing on the court. Jun''s face was pale, one hand stroked his chest, and his body was a little shaky. It seemed that a finger could push him down, but he felt that the man who would fall at any time was as big as a mountain, like a towering mountain that can''t see the top of the mountain standing in front of him!


    Otsuka was shocked and said in a secret way: if this man is seriously injured to such a degree and still has such power, if he can survive this level, our Japanese practice circles will really be unable to lift their heads in front of him in the future! Such a terrible enemy must not stay in this world!


    Otsuka''s heart was shocked and issued a fierce drink like a beast. He held a long gun and gave a heavy meal on the ground!


    With a crisp sound of "Zheng", two sharp forks immediately pop up at the tip of the gun, which is the king of marksmanship in ancient Japanese martial arts: Treasure yard flow cross gun!


    Otsuka holds a gun with both hands. The gun tip is very long, about 30 cm long. There are protruding blades on the left and right sides, which are in the shape of a cross with the gun tip. Therefore, this gun is also called a cross gun.


    The gun has a total length of about 2.4 meters. The sharp point of the gun seems to pierce the air. In particular, the body of the gun is full of exquisite talisman patterns, which is obviously branded with a strong Dharma array.


    Otsuka stared at Li Yundong and said stiffly, "immortal Li, my gun is a close weapon used by Lord Zhentian Xingcun. It kills countless people and drinks blood! Today you will become another soul under this gun!"


    Li Yundong was badly hurt and lost too much blood. His face looked as white as paper, and his feet were empty and rootless. Only his eyes were still bright, but he lost a lot of vigor.


    He smiled and said, "it''s the personal weapon of Zhentian Xingcun. You should be careful to end up like Zhentian Xingcun."


    The two of them spoke on the court. Deng Yu and Deng Jiao whispered at the edge of the court, "who is Zhentian Xingcun?"

 Chapter 2774

    Zhang Liufang explained many things they didn''t understand before, so she didn''t care to explain again. She whispered: "Shinmura Narita was a famous warrior in Japan at the end of the Warring States period. He once entered the Tokugawa family kangben array with a cross gun in the battle of Osaka and killed seven in and seven out. Tokugawa almost killed himself in embarrassment. Although shinmura Narita was out of strength and died in the war, Tokugawa family Kang had to praise him as the first strong soldier in Japan after he narrowly survived."


    Deng Yu looked at Otsuka''s long gun curiously, and looked worried at Li Yundong: "the weapon of Japan''s top soldier must be very powerful?"


    Zhang Liufang whispered nervously, "I don''t know, but if Li Yundong wasn''t hurt, I believe such a person is not in his eyes, but now..."


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Yundong with worry. She couldn''t bear to say the following words for a moment.


    At this time, Otsuka held a long gun and shouted loudly. He quickly pushed forward towards Li Yundong. His body was very low, the tip of the gun was facing down, pointed to Li Yundong''s lower abdomen from a distance, and rushed with a fierce vigorous wind!


    The people saw that the steel gun in Otsuka''s hand emitted bursts of light, and the gun body seemed to become a raptor. It was fierce and powerful. It was the "secret skill. Roll LAN of one" in the flow cross gun in the treasure house


    Otsuka''s move is fierce and can instantly stab birds in the air. In his opinion, his shot can''t stab Li Yundong, who is seriously injured and almost dying.


    But after he stabbed the gun at Li Yundong''s lower abdomen, he saw that Li Yundong still covered his chest with one hand, and the other hand opened his five fingers. His fingers leaned accurately against the side of his gun tip, and then his fingers gently pulled away the fierce gun like a rolling dragon.


    Otsuka saw that Li Yundong was on guard. He was slightly surprised, but he was not flustered. He immediately turned his wrist and fiercely retracted the gun body, trying to use the gun blades on both sides of the cross gun to cause trauma to Li Yundong.


    The founder of the treasure house is Yin Rong, the head of the treasure house of Xingfu Temple of faxiangzong in Japan. Yin Rong likes martial arts. He is one of the two martial monks with the highest martial arts cultivation in Japanese history, and his cultivation reaches the state of "Fa Yin" at the peak. He once created cross spear by watching the bright moon in the pool, and the most famous of this kind of spear is its formula "Stabbing is a long gun, cutting is a razor, and cutting is a hook and sickle".


    Ordinary people''s air defense can often guard against the first stab, but after that, when the gun is pulled back, the cross gun body can easily cut the opponent. Moreover, the speed of turning over the wrist and closing the gun is so fast that lightning flint and ghosts can guard against it.


    But no matter how fast you turn your wrists and retract the gun, you can''t match the speed of snapping your fingers!


    Li Yundong didn''t look at it. He seemed to have eyes all over his body. He made a precise shot with his fingers under the gun body. When he heard a sound, he shot the gun again!


    Otsuka was surprised again. In his great anger, he stabbed with a long gun and attacked Li Yundong in all directions like a storm.


    Everyone saw that his gun was as fast as lightning, stabbing, hooking, rolling, cutting, lifting, cutting, splitting and chopping. Every shot was fierce and fierce, and the body of the gun was almost a remnant!


    But Li Yundong always stood in place, covering his chest wound with one hand, and the other hand was gently lifted in front of him. He didn''t even lift his big arm, but only five fingers flipped.

 Chapter 2775

    Looking at it from a distance, they only felt that Li Yundong''s action didn''t seem fast, but each time they could easily remove the other party''s attack. Sometimes it was even like Otsuka extended the least lethal part of the long gun to Li Yundong''s finger and let him play.


    Otsuka couldn''t attack. He was shocked and angry. He couldn''t help roaring. He could dance with his long gun. The whole person and his long gun became a dark shadow. There was the broken air sound of his long gun everywhere in the air. The momentum was amazing, like ghosts and gods dancing.


    But Li Yundong was still motionless, with one hand on his chest and five fingers firmly guarded. No matter how fierce the Otsuka offensive was, he was always like a small boat bumping and floating in the rough waves, and never capsized!


    The people on the sidelines were dazzled and their mouths were wide open. They could hardly believe that the standing man was seriously injured!


    At this time, Li Yundong was anxious when he saw Otsuka''s repeated fierce attacks. Although the attack was more and more fierce, his strength was more and more rigid and unreserved. He saw the moment when Otsuka stabbed him, and suddenly his fingers flicked the body of the long gun with force, which shook the long gun violently.


    Otsuka only felt that a great force came and the long gun was almost out of his hand. He was shocked and immediately doubled his strength to hold the long gun, and a force shook back.


    But at this time, Li Yundong fiercely bounced across the tip of the gun again. The two opposing forces collided together. When the sound of, the tip of the gun broke in two.


    Otsuka was shocked and stunned, but at the moment when he was a little stunned, his hand was empty, but Li Yundong had easily hooked the cross gun into his hand.


    Li Yundong held a gun in one hand, smiled at the broken blade long gun and said softly, "although the gun is good, it''s a pity that the blood smell is too heavy and unlucky! I think such unlucky things should not stay in this world!"


    With that, he made a slight effort with his two fingers and slowly broke the body of the long gun like cutting off a branch. After he finally folded the long gun into a bare iron rod, he threw it at the Otsuka.


    Otsuka subconsciously took the long gun. He looked at the bare iron pole in his hand as if he were numb. He couldn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he shouted, folded his hands, bent the iron pole, threw it in the distance, and ran away from the field with a burst of green and red on his face.


    All the practitioners in the field were silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Li Yundong with inexplicable and complex eyes. They couldn''t imagine how a man of practice who had suffered so much could have such residual power!


    At this time, most of the practitioners of various schools in Japan have been shocked by Li Yundong. Even those who want to play can''t help but start to retreat.


    Although, as Otsuka said, this battle can be called a national war, they can''t afford to lose!


    But at this time, they braved the universal condemnation to challenge a seriously injured opponent. It''s OK to win, but if they lose, they really can''t lift their heads all their life!


    After Otsuka''s defeat, he was ashamed and left in a hurry. For a time, all Japanese practitioners died and grieved. Things hurt their kind. They looked at each other and didn''t want to play again.

 Chapter 2776

    Seeing this, Yishi Shenguang couldn''t help sighing and said with emotion: "it''s really a god man! It''s also a great fortune and a great misfortune for our generation to have such a person as an opponent!"


    Yi Shi''s eyes burst out with amazing brilliance. She had never seen a man like Li Yundong. She whispered, "it''s a pity that I can''t compete with him fairly. It will be my regret all my life!"


    Yi Shi''s divine light reacted keenly. He looked at Yi Shi in surprise and said, "are you going to play?"


    Yi Shi chuyun nodded slowly. She stared at Li Yundong tightly and said in a deep voice, "you can''t let such an opponent live in this world. It''s terrible!"


    Yi Shi''s divine light gently nodded: "the lion fights the rabbit, you also need to do your best, come out of the cloud, go and end all this!"


    Yi Shi chuyun nodded slightly. She moved her steps gently, walked slowly to the field and said softly, "I''m Yi Shi chuyun of Yi Shi Shinto. I want to learn Li Jun''s Kung Fu."


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhou Qin suddenly shouted angrily: "you''re going to be shameless. Even if you win the wheel battle like this, what''s good to show off and glory!"


    At this time, the Chinese practitioners also shouted: "that is, when will so many of you go up one by one?"


    "You have the ability to do two moves with me. Why do you always stare at immortal Li?"


    Yi Shi went out of the cloud and looked at the side of the court. She looked cold, but her eyes were extremely bright and sharp. She said in a loud voice: "Li Jun, I promise you, I am the last challenger. If you win me, we will turn around and leave immediately, and in the future, when you are in China, we will not take another step in China! How about it?"


    At this time, Li Yundong''s chest was hurt and he could hardly use much strength. Before, he used his five fingers to resist the repeated attacks of Otsuka, relying on four or two kilos, overcoming hardness with softness and skillfully breaking strength, but his action when seizing the gun was a little bigger, which immediately caused severe chest pain, and the salt in his throat was like a mouthful of blood.


    Li Yundong swallowed this mouthful of blood back, but his throat was astringent and speechless for a moment. He looked at the Yishi cloud in front of him, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart: This Yishi cloud is afraid to be the strongest practitioner in this group of people. She even came out at this time and used such words to stimulate me, so I can''t avoid... It seems that, I''ve had a lot of bad luck!


    As soon as his thought flashed, he heard the voice of a very magnetic middle-aged man coming from afar: "Li Yundong, these goddess of Japan''s Yishi Shinto seem powerful. In fact, they are strong outside and weak in the middle. They are easy to deal with. Don''t be afraid of her!"


    Li Yundong, this is a mysterious voice. It is not only very magnetic, but also very soft and beautiful. It is full of a sense of intellectual gentleness, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 2777

    Li Yundong suddenly heard the mysterious sound and couldn''t help looking around, but his eyes swept and the voice of the middle-aged man sounded in his ears: "Although the Witches of Shintoism are powerful, they cultivate their nature but not their life. Moreover, they are born with the body of five leaks and never make up the leaks, let alone build a foundation. Therefore, although the type God she calls and the magic weapons she uses are powerful, once they fight, they can attack herself. They use such powerful magic with the body of five leaks. They are the biggest flaw!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: it''s hard for me to move a step now, and I still attack hard... I''m afraid I''ll bleed and die immediately as soon as I have the strength!


    But the man who could communicate seemed to know what he thought and said: "You point the Purple Palace, Yutang, Tanzhong and Huagai in front of your chest, then point the acupoints of ruzhong, Rugen, Qihu, warehouse, Qimen and sun and moon, and then store the Qi in the lower Dantian. When you are lucky, control your qi and blood all over your body and don''t walk the Ren Du two veins. This can ensure that you won''t have a big bleeding in about a minute when you attack your opponent."


    Li Yundong was shocked in his heart. He knew that the acupoint control method told him by the other party was very rare. He had never seen such a person reading books. He hesitated a little, but heard the voice with a smile and said, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: it''s too inconvenient that he can''t communicate. It''s only for others to talk privately, but not for himself to talk to others. Hmm? Wait!


    Li Yundong''s heart moved fiercely: voice transmission? I remember Ziyuan once said that voice transmission seems to be the unique secret skill of linggong sect! This man... Shouldn''t be Wang Yuanshan?


    As soon as the idea flashed over, Li Yundong was surprised: Wang Yuanshan is not dead? Ziyuan... Does she know?


    Li Yundong was just about to subconsciously look at the Ziyuan, but she saw Yishi chuyun not far away. She took out a white flag from her wide goddess''s sleeve robe. She waved the white flag softly and chanted words in her mouth, as if she was singing something. Her feet lightly stepped on strange steps, as if she were carrying out some mysterious sacrificial activities.


    Li Yundong calmed down and temporarily threw his mind aside. His fingers quickly pressed several acupoints on his chest according to the tips given to him by the mysterious man.


    With this press, he immediately felt a numb feeling in his chest, and he could not feel the pain of the wound at all. Most importantly, with a little luck, he felt that his breath seemed to bypass the position near the wound, forming a vacuum where Qi and blood did not run.


    Li Yundong knows that once a gold body expert is broken by the other party, it means that the gold body is broken. He not only no longer has strong gold body protection, but also it is very difficult to run normal Qi and blood.


    The reason why the golden body is strong is that the practitioner can continuously compress the breath in his own body through his "leakless body". The stronger a practitioner''s body is, the stronger his cauldron furnace will be. The greater the pressure in the closed cauldron furnace is, the stronger the strength of the golden body will be.

 Chapter 2778

    But once the body of the practitioner is injured, it means that the practitioner is no longer a leak free body. Once they want to compress and condense the true yuan by luck, the Qi will automatically leak out from the wound, so the strength of the golden body cannot be condensed and formed.


    But at this time, after Li Yundong points these acupoints on his chest, it seems that an isolation belt has been created near his wound, and his blood does not pass through this place.


    When Li Yundong was surprised, he obviously felt his true yuan and strength slowly recover as usual in his body.


    Yi Shi chuyun still waved the white flag in her hand, and did not notice the change of Li Yundong.


    After she danced gracefully for a while, she suddenly threw the white flag in her hand into the air and shouted a few times. Then the sky suddenly seemed to crack a gap, and suddenly fell a dazzling colorful divine light.


    The light shone straight on Yi Shi''s body. Her clothes suddenly floated, and there was no wind. Her long hair was black like a waterfall, and her eyes were amazing to shoot two sharp rays as dazzling as awn. There was no color in her dark pupils.


    On the sidelines, the practitioners of various Japanese Shinto sects saw the awe inspiring momentum of Yishi cloud. They all looked in awe. Some even knelt down to worship Yishi cloud.


    Deng Yu looked strange and asked in a low voice, "what are they worshipping? Is this Japanese girl very powerful?"


    Zhang kongyun said in a serious voice: "they don''t worship this girl, it''s the Tianzhao God invited by this girl. This is the highest god of Shinto in Japan!"


    While they were talking, sure enough, they saw a beautiful woman with a yellow belt on her forehead, wearing a long yellow dress, a blue belt around her waist and holding a long golden sword. The woman was shining like the sun and stood high behind Yishi cloud.


    At this time, the cold and gorgeous color of the past could not be seen on her face. At this time, the green tendons on her temples burst, and her neck was more like a small snake covered with green, and her blood was boiling to the extreme.


    She pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "the sun rises in the East and the God shines!"


    The voice of Yishi out of the cloud was like that of tens of thousands of believers shouting at the same time. It echoed in the valley of Longhu Mountain. The God Tianzhao standing behind Yishi out of the cloud was full of light. The people outside the field were sore in their eyes by this dazzling light, and those with weaker strength were more stinging in their eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    Li Yundong had fought with Yue Sheng, who had strong eyesight, and had seen the dazzling eyes like the sun, but Yue Sheng''s ability was too far from that of Yi Shichuang Yun. With Yue Sheng''s power, ordinary people could even be split and die by his stare. At this time, Yi Shichuang Yun was even more powerful!


    Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed into a line in an instant. Even with his cultivation level, he did not dare to look directly at the dazzling light. He knew that Tianzhao great God was the sun goddess in Japanese Shinto religion. He had a very high divine personality and strong divine Dharma. Moreover, Tianzhao great God stood behind Yishi chuyun. If he attacked suddenly at this time, he was afraid that Tianzhao great God would split himself in two with a sword, Let alone storming Iraq''s potential.

 Chapter 2779

    Li Yundong secretly said in his heart: we must quickly lead away the sky light, otherwise he will never get close to Yi Shi. You can''t even get close. How do you attack?


    Li Yundong''s heart moved and his thoughts turned like electricity. He quickly retreated back, as if he wanted to escape.


    Yi Shi went out of the cloud, looked up and laughed. At this time, she was already a demigod, and her character changed greatly. She pointed to Li Yundong from a distance and shouted, "the ends of the earth are sunshine! Where can you go!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the God Tianzhao disappeared behind her, and Shua''s sword cleaved towards Li Yundong!


    This day, the great God cut down with a sword, and there was a terrible sound in the air, as if the cloth had been torn. The air in front of Li Yundong was seriously distorted, and the space seemed to have been cut out of an invisible black hole by the sword. He was slightly stained with a hair and would be sucked into it immediately!


    Li Yundong was immediately creepy. At this time, his body retreated sharply, but he was no longer pretending, but lightning generally ran as far as he could!


    Tianzhao the great God cut into the air with a sword, immediately became angry, and raised his hand with another sword!


    This sword, with a roar, shook the mountain, cracked the ground and opened the rocks. It was extremely powerful and terrible!


    The crowd saw that Li Yundong was defeated step by step, and there was no room to fight back at all. Yi''s power showed an amazing overwhelming advantage on the court.


    Su Chan on the sideline didn''t dare to watch any more. She closed her hands and closed her eyes to recite the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice. The poor little girl''s voice trembled. At this time, she forgot all the familiar scriptures she recited on weekdays. She just recited the words Amitabha repeatedly in a low voice.


    Zhou Qin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at the edge of the court. He wanted to rush up and replace Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan stared at the field. Although there was no expression on her face, she quickly thought about the immediate Countermeasures in her mind and wanted to find a way to solve this dilemma for Li Yundong. But Rao was resourceful in her daily life, but her mind was empty and had no idea.


    Japanese practitioners did not feel happy when they saw Yishi chuyun beating Li Yundong down. It seemed as if they had expected this scene. In their view, Yishi chuyun, as a rare genius in Japan''s spiritual world in a century, made every effort to deal with a seriously injured Li Yundong. If she didn''t win, the sun would come out from the West!


    The Japanese spiritual world was very quiet, and the Chinese spiritual world was even more depressed. At this time, all people with insight saw that Li Yundong could not have the slightest chance to turn over this scene. Iraq''s advantage was too great, and there was no slightest intention of belittling the enemy. There was no opportunity at all.


    But when the practitioners of all Chinese factions looked up to the sky and sighed, Li Yundong had unconsciously led the sky light to a place far away from the clouds in Iraq.


    When Tianzhao''s fierce sword fell again, Li Yundong suddenly poured out his real yuan like a flood. In an instant, the heat flow ran through his limbs and his strength ran through his body, shaking from beginning to end!


    Li Yundong stamped his foot and rushed towards the clouds of Iraq!

 Chapter 2780

    At that moment, Li Yundong''s Qi and blood suddenly surged and condensed into a ball. His strength of gold body soared. His body immediately shook off the God of Tianzhao in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front door of Yishi chuyun, turned his hand and clapped at the front door of Yishi chuyun!


    This only stunned everyone, and everyone shouted!


    Yi shichuyun didn''t expect Li Yundong to have such amazing strength. She wanted to see a dead body suddenly pretending to be a corpse, and her face changed dramatically!


    She quickly took out three talismans from her sleeves and threw them at Li Yundong. As soon as the three talismans came out of her hand, they immediately turned into three open mouthed gods and rushed at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong quickly pinched out three big handprints with both hands, which are the big day Tathagata definition seal, Lianhua palm closing seal and void hiding seal! He shouted loudly, "broken! Broken! Broken!"


    The three big hand prints were suddenly patted on the three form gods, and they suddenly roared three times, shaking the earth and the earth. The three form gods were smashed in an instant!


    Li Yundong used almost all his strength at this time. He knew whether he was alive or dead, so he hit in front of him!


    He was castrated more than once. Meteors generally rushed to Yishi''s cloud and slapped her on the top of her head!


    Although Yi Shiyun was powerful, she didn''t repair her nature and life, and her physical melee ability was almost zero. Her own mana was because she was a five leak body and couldn''t form a strong and cohesive real yuan like a gold body to protect her physical body. Therefore, she was stunned and watched Li Yundong rush forward, but there was no way to resist, I can only watch Li Yundong''s palm getting closer and closer to his sky cover!


    At the moment when Li Yundong''s palm was about to fall, Tianzhao God also rushed behind Li Yundong, and a Shua sword cleaved down behind Li Yundong!


    At that moment, everyone on the court was almost suffocated. They all thought: did Li Yundong want to die together with Yi Shi?


    At the moment when Li Yundong''s palm was about to hit Yishi chuyun, both Yishi chuyun himself and the practitioners of various sects on the sidelines felt that at this moment, time seemed to stop moving, and they all stared at Li Yundong''s palm slowly falling down.


    In the seven treasures brocade bag around Li Yundong''s waist, several sharp lights suddenly flew, but the seven treasures channeling fan, eight wasteland sword, Six Harmonies sword and burning finger bowl jumped up at the same time, and greeted the long sword in the hand of Tianzhao God.


    The pupil in Yishi''s eye narrowed in an instant. At that moment, she felt the coming of death and the ferocity of the God of death. She knew that as long as these magic weapons blocked the God of Tianzhao for more than a second, she would be dead!


    Yi shichuyun watched Li Yundong''s palm cover all the world in front of her, but when she paid for her own death, she suddenly saw Li Yundong''s palm hovering less than a centimeter above her forehead and didn''t shoot down.

 Chapter 2781

    At that moment, the long sword in the hand of Tianzhao God collided with the four magic weapons fiercely. With a clanging sound, the four magic weapons immediately flew out, and the long sword in the hand of Tianzhao God was rocked up, but when she was ready to continue to chop down, her action suddenly stopped, as if the whole person was petrified.


    Yi Shiyun stared at the palm on her head. Her original arrogant face slowly became calm, and her amazing light and momentum gradually dissipated. The God Tianzhao she summoned also twisted and turned into countless dazzling lights and scattered in all directions.


    Yi Shi chuyun also regained her original cold look. She said faintly, "why don''t you shoot down?"


    Li Yundong stared at Yi Shi for a while. He suddenly smiled: "do you know what the result will be?"


    Yi Shi turned his eyes and looked at the palm on his forehead. Suddenly, some ox heads said to the horse''s mouth, "your palm is not big."


    Although some of Yi Shi''s answers are not what he asked, some losers don''t lose. The hard mouth of the cooked duck is one of them.


    At this time, Li Yundong only felt that the closed acupoints on his chest were becoming more and more swollen and tingling. He coughed and said with a smile: "although his palm is not big enough to cover the sky!"


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud and shook her body slightly. Her eyes looked at Li Yundong inexplicably and complicatedly for a while, then she took a long breath, bent down slowly, respectfully and convinced, and said, "I lost..."


    Li Yundong smiled and the murderous spirit in his eyes gradually dissipated. He nodded slowly and heavily: "remember what you said before..."


    With that, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, looked up and fell back!


    The mountain man finally fell.


    A series of wars related to the practice circles of China and Japan have finally come to an end!


    There was a dead silence among the practitioners of various sects in the Japanese spiritual world, but at this time, no one shouted to correct the name of the Japanese spiritual world and wash away their shame.


    The Japanese have one of the biggest characteristics. When they encounter a powerful enemy, they often feel humiliation and anger, and then rise up to challenge, go one after another, be desperate, and even burn jade and stone in the end. But once they find that the strong man they encounter is far beyond their imagination, their humiliation and anger will immediately turn into extreme fear and worship.


    In 663 ad, the Tang Dynasty fought a decisive battle with Japan at baijiangkou on the Korean Peninsula. At that time, Liu Rengui, the famous general of the Tang Dynasty, led 7000 Tang troops and more than 170 ships to attack 40000 Japanese troops and more than 1000 warships, and finally wiped out the Japanese Navy. After this battle, Japan''s emperor Tianzhi expressed his surrender to Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty. After nearly a thousand years, Japan did not dare to look directly at China.


    At this time, Li Yundong shocked the Japanese spiritual world as much as the battle of baijiangkou more than a thousand years ago. They can''t imagine how such a young spiritual man can be so strong and powerful!


    In front of him, Li Yundong shocked Masayoshi Takahashi, defeated Abe for good reason, defeated kongawa Xingyun, fought against Xiyuan temple, defeated Otsuka, and finally reversed Iraq''s situation when he was seriously injured and ready to die!

 Chapter 2782

    This is beyond their imagination and cognition!


    At this time, Japanese practitioners of all sects felt no longer humiliation and anger, but deep awe and worship.


    The Japanese worship the strong, especially the solemn and heroic strong. Although their respective camps are different, they are full of inexplicable respect for the man who has fought repeatedly at this time.


    Yishi chuyun was sprayed with blood by Li Yundong. Her face was stained with blood. She was born to love Jie, but she surprisingly didn''t frown and stretch out her hand to wipe. She just looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes and several women running towards him at the edge of the field. She sighed softly and turned to the edge of the field.


    Out of the cloud, he went to Yishi''s divine light, leaned slightly, and whispered, "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    Yi Shi''s face was bright and his hands were in front of his chest. He still looked like a fool, but his face was full of emotion. He whispered: "I thought that the leaders of the major Chinese cultivation sects would launch a fierce confrontation with us. No matter what the result, it must be a magnificent war that can be recorded in history! But I didn''t expect that the leaders of these Chinese cultivation sects cherish their feathers too much! There are 3000 Chinese practitioners, and only this person is a hero! We were going to fight against the mysterious fox A great war made Li Yundong his invincible reputation! Unfortunately, it''s lamentable, respectable and awesome! "


    Abe was reasonable enough to take it up and put it down. He looked in awe at Li Yundong who fell to the ground and said with emotion: "this man is the reincarnation of the Ming king and invincible in fighting. He can really be called the Supreme Master of fighting! It''s an honor for me to lose to him!"


    After a sigh, he turned to Yishi Shenguang and said, "Shenguang, what should we do now?"


    Yi Shi''s divine light looked at Yi Shi chuyun reluctantly. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with her previous words, but he also knew that it could not blame Yi Shi chuyun. At that time, even in his opinion, Yi Shi chuyun was bound to win.


    But who knows that Li Yundong is as possessed as ghosts and gods. He can turn the tide under such circumstances, which has made him unable to blame.


    Yi Shi sighed lightly and whispered to the dull practitioners of all schools: "gentlemen, the facts are all in front of us. This time we lost completely..."


    Before he finished, someone stood on his neck, gasped and said painfully, "Lord God, are we going back like this?"


    Yishi Shenguang sighed, "I know what you are thinking, but we are not defeated by these ancient sects in the Chinese spiritual world. We are defeated by the immovable Ming king and his reincarnation Li Yundong!"


    When he said this, the faces of the practitioners of other sects suddenly became much better, but some people whispered: "but... What about the secret of heaven and the mysterious fox? Can we let the secret of heaven and the mysterious fox go one day?"


    Yi Shi was silent for a long time before he said slowly: "Gentlemen, I believe you all know that Tianji xuanhu and Budong Mingwang are mortal enemies. If Tianji xuanhu wants revenge... Maybe she will choose a target that is easier to revenge, such as a badly injured reincarnated Mingwang! Even if Tianji xuanhu doesn''t go to the trouble of reincarnated Mingwang, we may not be afraid of her! We could seal her back then, but we can still do it now So, as long as she comes again, she will never come back! "

 Chapter 2783

    Yishi Shenguang''s words made the practitioners of all schools seem to turn back one by one. They all have an air on their faces. They all seem to have found the steps to step down and said, "well said, Lord Shenguang!"


    "Yes, it makes sense!"


    "Yes, we lost to the reincarnated king, not to the Chinese spiritual world!"


    Suddenly, Xiuji of Tiantai Sect, who had been chanting scriptures on the sidelines, opened his eyes and stood up. He shouted, "you timid guys, should have succumbed to the power of a vertical son!"


    With this fierce drink, he immediately made other people''s faces change greatly. Abe''s reasonable face sank and said angrily: "Xiuji, what do you say? Have you ever seen a shaft like Li Yundong? Even kongawa Xingyun doesn''t dare to say that he can defeat so many of us in a row!"


    As soon as he said this, other practitioners echoed loudly.


    Xiuji looked at them angrily. He gritted his teeth and picked up Jinchuan Xingyun''s golden body. Finally, he glanced at them darkly, as if he wanted to remember them in his own eyes. He turned and strode down the mountain. Other monks of Tiantai Sect followed him down the mountain with their injured companions.


    Ge xiguangyi, who has been silent, sighed deeply. He put his hands together and shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, sin!" then he turned slowly and walked down the mountain.


    Other practitioners of shinyan Tantra left with him one after another. More than half of the Japanese practitioners went there. Compared with the powerful situation when they came, they were really lonely.


    Yishi Shenguang, Abe Youli and others looked at each other, sighed softly, and left one after another.


    At this time, Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others had already surrounded Li Yundong anxiously, especially Su Chan. When she saw Li Yundong fall down again, she was shocked in her heart and rushed to Li Yundong in the blink of an eye. She saw a piece of blood in front of Li Yundong, her eyes closed tightly, her lips purple and gold, and she looked terrible. She immediately felt a pang in her heart, Immediately squat down and touch Li Yundong''s pulse.


    But she felt that there was no pulse in Li Yundong''s body!


    At this moment, Su Chan was shocked to stay where she was, and her body trembled violently involuntarily. Her lips trembled slightly, her eyes stared at Li Yundong, and her eyes were empty. The whole person seemed to have been out of the body.


    Then Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, who came to see Su Chan, sank in their hearts. They quickly explored Li Yundong''s pulse. With this exploration, they all stayed where they were, and their tears flowed down.


    Zhou Qin trembled and said, "master... Don''t scare me! I, I''ll kill these little devils for you and avenge you!"


    As soon as she moved, she saw that Ziyuan grabbed her. Zhou qinmeng turned his head and shouted hoarsely, "Ziyuan, let go!"


    The tears in Ziyuan''s eyes kept turning. She smiled miserably and shook her head. She looked stubborn and looked at Zhou Qin''s fierce eyes without showing weakness.


    The two of them confronted each other, but Su Chan was already crying. She sobbed: "Yundong, you don''t mean what you say. If you don''t leave me, why..."

 Chapter 2784

    She didn''t finish, but suddenly she heard Li Yundong''s voice coming slightly and helplessly: "you''re so noisy..."


    Su Chan''s cry "Ji''er" stopped suddenly. She took a breath, her small mouth opened into an O-shape, and there were tears on her face. Her eyes stared at Li Yundong with unspeakable surprise, ecstasy, doubt and confusion.


    Zhou Qin also stared at Li Yundong and said tentatively, "master... Are you not dead?"


    Ziyuan also involuntarily released Zhou Qin''s hand and looked at Li Yundong with tongue tied. The surprised appearance appeared on a fairy like her. It was really a wonderful scene.


    Li Yundong put his hand on the wound on his chest and said in a low voice: "villain, do you want me to die? So that you can inherit my inheritance in the future?"


    At this moment, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan both wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Zhou Qin tried to resist surprise and smile and said, "master... I, I thought..."


    Before she finished, Li Yundong sighed, "what do you think? I can''t sleep for a while? You''re really noisy!"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, Su Chan suddenly cheered, jumped on Li Yundong and cried loudly: "Yundong, you scared me to death. I thought you were dead!"


    When she pounced, Li Yundong''s chest suddenly broke. He felt a sharp pain all over his body. His eyes were black, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He struggled and said, "stop, stop! Stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll really die!" after he said this, his eyes were black, his head tilted and fainted.


    At this time, there were some Japanese practitioners who had not left. Seeing this scene, they were very unhappy: the newly released douzhan Tianzun was not knocked out by people under repeated fierce battles, but at this time, he was overwhelmed by Su Chan''s excitement and immediately fainted.


    This is really a hero, sad beauty Guan


    Seeing this, Su Chan immediately threw Li Yundong into his chest and exuded blood. The man turned his eyes and fainted. In her great horror, she quickly stood up straight, looked at Li Yundong with a frightened and dull face, tentatively poked his arm with her fingers, and said in a trembling voice, "big, big, Uncle... Are you okay?"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan also stared at Li Yundong in amazement. They were really happy and sad before they recovered from the surprise. They checked Li Yundong again.


    This time, Ziyuan saw the fame. She was relieved and couldn''t help smiling on her face: "It''s all right. Li Yundong didn''t slow down just now. He pretended to be dead from shock, but he had deep skills. He adjusted his kung fu in a moment. Just now, Su chan... His wound broke, his breath was disordered, and he fainted again."


    Su Chan was also relieved, but her face was chatty, ashamed and sad. Her head was pressed low, and her chin was almost buried in her chest. She whispered, "I... I didn''t mean it, I, I..."


    The more she spoke, the more anxious she was. Tears kept swirling in her eyes. She saw that she was going to cry again. Ziyuan quickly advised with a bitter smile: "Su Chan, your reaction is human nature, and I don''t blame you. With Li Yundong''s cultivation, as long as he doesn''t hurt his internal organs and muscles, he won''t have anything. Just cultivate for a while."

 Chapter 2785

    Zhou Qin was relieved at this time. She glanced and saw that the Japanese practitioners were leaving one after another. She raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly: "these little devils still want to go? Where is it so easy!"


    She hurried forward. Ziyuan on one side hurriedly advised: "Zhou Qin, don''t chase the poor aggressors. At this time, it''s better to do one thing less than one thing more! Before, Yi shichuyun vowed that as long as he lost to Li Yundong, as long as Li Yundong is one day, they won''t set foot in mainland China for one day. Don''t force them to hurry, otherwise the dog will jump off the wall."


    Zhou Qin didn''t know these reasons. She was just angry that the Japanese swaggered to them to fight, failed and swaggered away. Although the Japanese spiritual world paid a very heavy price in the first World War of Longhu Mountain, two golden bodies and a big thunder robbery were killed, in Zhou Qin''s opinion, a cold hair on Li Yundong was hundreds of times more expensive than their gold, What''s more, they beat him seriously and now he''s unconscious?


    Zhou Qin angrily stared at the Japanese and snorted, "they are lucky! Hum, this account will be clear with them sooner or later!"


    At this time, the succession ceremony of linggong sect was messed up by these Japanese, and a disorderly fight broke out in the practice circles on both sides of China and Japan, and each sect was killed and injured. Zhang Ling, the Zhengyi sect who originally wanted to challenge linggong sect at the succession ceremony, did not know what to do, especially Zhang Tongtian, Qingcheng sect Zhang Huashui and others originally wanted to challenge Li Yundong at this succession ceremony, but in turn owed Li Yundong a favor.


    Although Zhang Huashui was sprayed on his eyes by Takahashi Zhengtai before, he listened and understood the situation on the field. At this time, he gradually stabilized his mood and turned to Zhang Tongtian and said, "elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Tongtian stared at the unconscious Li Yundong and sighed in a complex voice: "younger martial brother... There must be something strange about the night slaughter in Qingcheng Mountain. I think... Li Yundong doesn''t look like a person who can do such a cruel thing."


    Although Zhang Huashui can''t see Li Yundong''s previous fighting skills with the naked eye, his cultivation is still there, and the Yang God is still there. He also knows how tragic and shocking Li Yundong''s previous fierce battles are. Therefore, Zhang Fei, who is so arrogant and hot tempered, can''t help but break his heart.


    Zhang Huashui nodded: "elder martial brother, you''re right. Let''s investigate this matter again. However... I always think it must have something to do with Fox Zen. Maybe I''ll check it in the end. I''m afraid it''s still going to fall on this boy."


    Zhang Tongtian was silent. After a while, he said, "don''t care so much. After checking it out, he Li Wudi is powerful, but our Qingcheng sect doesn''t eat dry food. Let''s go and go back!"


    Zhang Huashui hesitated for a moment and asked, "so... What about the succession ceremony of linggong sect?"


    Zhang Tongtian snorted: "can this situation continue? Let''s go. It must be in vain now. It''s meaningless to stay any longer."


    Zhang Huashui always followed his elder martial brother''s lead. He answered, followed his elder martial brother and walked towards Zhang Ling and others. They took their disciples and grandchildren to say hello to Zhang Ling, and then Hula went down the mountain.

 Chapter 2786

    As soon as they left, many people from Maoshan sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect and other sects also left one after another. Although Du Fei, Wei Qing, Yue Sheng and Mao Yuchang wanted to talk to Li Yundong, Li Yundong was unconscious at this time. They had no choice but to look at them from a distance and go down the mountain.


    After saying goodbye to these people one by one, Zhang Ling reluctantly looked at Ziyuan. Her eyes flickered. After a while, she said in a deep voice: "real Ziyuan!"


    After hearing her words, Ziyuan stood up and saluted her, saying, "earthfire immortal, do you have any advice?"


    Zhang Ling said: "Today''s succession ceremony was supposed to punish you according to the rules of our Zhengyi sect, but so many things have happened, and this succession ceremony has been abandoned halfway. However, although the ceremony is abolished today, it does not mean that it will be abandoned forever. Our Zhengyi sect will hold the succession ceremony another day. Hum... I hope immortal Ziyuan won''t lose the magic weapon of the town school at that time Good! "


    With that, she looked away from Ziyuan and threw her eyes on Li Yundong. She looked at the man deeply and looked at aowushuang with hatred. Finally, she turned her face with complex eyes and whispered to Zou Ping, "let''s go..."


    Zou Ping was stunned: "but, master..."


    Zhang Ling slightly tilted his head and said unhappily, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Zou Ping was so nervous that she didn''t dare to say any more. She followed Zhang Ling and left.


    As soon as Zhang Lingyi left, the Zhengyi sect also left one after another. For a time, people on the field went to the mountain sky.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked back at Li Yundong step by step. They wanted to talk to Li Yundong without asking for more words. They just wanted the man to know that they were not dead and that they had a good life in Longhu Mountain.


    But at this time, Li Yundong was unconscious. They came forward to care, but Li Yundong was surrounded by Su cicada, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. He was also standing next to Ao Wushuang. They were two thin skinned girls. What''s the good intention to gather up with these beautiful women?


    Some of them are Li Yundong''s girlfriends, some are Li Yundong''s confidants, and some are Li Yundong''s apprentices. Even if the furthest relationship is Li Yundong''s classmates or friends, what about them?


    Deng Yu, Deng Jiao, at that moment, the little girl''s mind was mildly tangled: what is she? Is she just a poor little girl who looks at her great hero from a distance and secretly loves her heart?


    The Sister Flowers felt the same, sighed together, turned around and left with Zhang Ling and others.


    Seeing that they turned and left, Zhang Liufang said to Zhang kongyun and hurried to catch up, but she took a few steps and suddenly found that there seemed to be a person missing around her. When she looked back, she saw John standing in place, like a clay puppet, motionless.


    She quickly ran back to see John and said, "John, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you here?"


    John tightly pursed his lips, clenched his fists, and his body trembled gently. He turned his face. There was a strange light in his blue eyes. He whispered, "I want to practice!"


    Zhang Liufang was stunned: "what?"

 Chapter 2787

    John then repeated one side with a sonorous and firm voice: "I said, I want to practice!"


    Zhang Liufang giggled: "why, are you touched by Li Wudi''s prestige? Well, you foreign devil, I''m looking forward to where you can practice. However, if you want to practice, you have to go to my master. What''s the use of telling me?"


    Without saying a word, John rushed to Zhang kongyun, fell down on his knees with a puff, knocked his head heavily, and said flatly, "master, I want to practice!"


    Then he looked up, his eyes warm and firm, where there was the usual look of silly dementia.


    Zhang kongyun was silent for a while, raised his hand, helped him up, patted him on the shoulder, said nothing, but his eyes softened a lot. He turned and left, waved his hand and motioned to let him follow behind him.


    When John saw him leave, he thought he wouldn''t agree. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Zhang Liufang kicked him gently and whispered, "fool, master, he promised you. Keep up!"


    John woke up and hurriedly followed him.


    When Zhang kongyun was about to go out with John and Zhang Liufang, he suddenly heard Ao Wushuang shouting behind him: "Zhang kongyun, tell me, Wang Yuanshan... Is he still alive?"


    Zhang kongyun''s figure was certain, and he said without looking back, "he''s already dead!" then he walked away quickly, and his figure gradually disappeared in the mountain path.


    Zhang kongyun was silent all the way. After leaving the pianfeng with Zhang Liufang and others, he suddenly turned to Zhang Liufang and said, "take him back first. I''ll go somewhere else."


    Zhang Liufang knew that her master lost the battle today. She must be in a bad mood. She nodded very skillfully and said with concern, "master, come back early."


    Zhang kongyun''s old face showed a smile and nodded gently. He looked at Zhang kongyun and John and walked to a pianfeng.


    After he went up the mountain, he came to a huge rock engraved with "wind dust stone" on the top of the mountain. After standing quietly for a while, he slowly said, "did you teach Li Yundong luck to stop bleeding? Only you can use this technique. No one in the spiritual world has used this technique since you were locked up here ten years ago."


    While he was talking, a man suddenly appeared behind him. The man was wearing a Taoist robe. He was handsome and elegant. At a glance, he looked like a man of about 30. Especially his eyes, deep and vicissitudes, seemed to see through everything in the world. He smiled and said, "so what, so what?"


    Zhang kongyun was silent for a while and said, "your old lover is coming. Don''t you want to go down the mountain to see him?"


    The man''s eyes dropped slightly. After a long time, he raised his eyes and sighed softly: "if you meet, you can''t fight."


    Zhang kongyun turned his head and looked at him with a low smile: "for ten years, you still haven''t forgotten her, or are you resenting us... Are you very happy to see my fiasco this time?"


    The man said in a noncommittal voice, "there''s a great disaster coming. Where can I care to see your jokes?"


    Zhang kongyun seemed to know what he said about the "great difficulty". He suddenly asked, "why don''t you do it? If you do it, they will not suffer such humiliation."

 Chapter 2788

    The man smiled and said, "what does it have to do with me, whether it''s the first religion or the second religion? It''s your leader, immortal Zhang, who can resist going out of the pass. I really admire it. It''s really a good cultivation for being indifferent to fame and wealth!"


    Zhang kongyun stared at him closely. After a while, he said, "the practice world is going to be in chaos. I think when can you be free!" he snorted and left.


    The man''s eyes showed a slight smile, looked at his back, and suddenly said in a high voice: "it''s you who shut me here. Now it''s you who say such words. Do you want to be all the good and bad people in the world?"


    Zhang kongyun was in a certain shape. He looked back at him angrily, then accelerated his steps and left quickly.


    The man looked at his figure and couldn''t help laughing. But after he smiled for a while, he suddenly looked in the direction of Ao Wushuang. He whispered, "Wushuang... It''s been ten years. Are you okay?"


    An earth shaking battle finally settled. There were few people on the crowded mountain. Except for Liu Chunping, who had been fooling around the Taoist hall, there were only Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ao Wushuang.


    Ao Wushuang looked at the direction of Zhang kongyun''s departure. She was alone and hanging in the shadow. I don''t know how long it took. Su Chan gently came to her and whispered, "master... Let''s go back."


    Ao Wushuang turned her head. A cold and strong face was full of heartbreaking sadness and unwillingness. She whispered, "cicada... Do you say Wang Yuanshan is dead?"


    Su Chan had never seen the strong and resolute master in her impression show such a weak side. She couldn''t bear it in her heart and gently advised, "master, I think Wang Yuanshan should still be alive."


    Although Ao Wushuang knew that Su Chan was comforting herself, she still brightened her eyes and hurriedly asked, "if he is alive, why don''t you come to me?"


    Su Chan blinked: "maybe he has his own difficulties?"


    Ao Wushuang grabbed her arm and hurriedly said, "what''s his trouble? Is there anything more important than me?"


    Su Chan only felt her arm hurt. She couldn''t help shouting, "master, it hurts!"


    Ao Wushuang woke up with a start. Disappointed and sad, she loosened her hand and looked lonely and desperate. She smiled sadly and whispered, "I know you''re comforting me. He hasn''t come to me for so many years... If he''s still there, he''ll come to me. If he doesn''t come, there''s only one result... What I should want, I should... No longer hope."


    As she spoke, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down her cheeks and rolled down.


    Not far away, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and were silent.


    In their impression, aowushuang is a strong, indifferent, gorgeous and strong woman, but under her hard shell, there is a hot and weak heart. At this moment, she is no different from a weak and helpless little woman.

 Chapter 2789

    Su Chan gently wiped away her tears for Ao Wushuang. She smiled and said, "master, even if Wang Yuanshan has risen, maybe one day you will become an immortal. Won''t you be able to see him again?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at Su Chan with a soft look in her eyes: "silly boy, how can a fox demon become an immortal since the Tang Dynasty? Don''t be silly! Even if the mysterious fox cultivates to the realm of nine tail heavenly fox, she can''t become an immortal!"


    Su chanqi said, "why not?"


    Ao Wushuang gently touched Su Chan''s cheek and said softly, "because... The gods in the sky don''t allow us, and the world on the earth don''t allow us. We are a group of monsters who don''t care about heaven and earth..."


    Su Chan was unconvinced: "no, Yundong will take care of me. I don''t want others to take care of me!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled gently. Her eyes looked at Su Chan as if she had a full stomach to say, but when the words came to her mouth, she looked at Li Yundong who was unconscious not far away, but changed her way: "forget it, go back first. Li Yundong''s injury is important."


    Su Chan nodded skillfully, and the party also turned and walked down the mountain.


    After a fierce fight, the dark clouds originally shrouded in Longhu Mountain disappeared. The blue sky was as clear as a wash. The sky was boundless. Even far away, Su Chan and others could see many tourists on the main peak of Longhu Mountain looking towards their peak.


    They didn''t dare to fly either. After going down the mountain, they flew back to Tiannan city with Li Yundong.


    As soon as they got home, the little foxes who were anxiously waiting for the news gathered around, chattering and asking, especially when they saw the unconscious Li Yundong, they were shocked and surrounded him.


    Fortunately, Su Chan scolded with her hips on her hips, which drove the little foxes away one after another. Chris on the side was surprised to see the seriously injured Li Yundong. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she had to watch with concern.


    After su Chan, Ziyuan and others placed Li Yundong in their room, Ziyuan treated his wound. They were relieved.


    Ziyuan looked at Su Chan, then at Zhou Qin, and then said softly, "Su Chan, take care of Li Yundong, Zhou Qin, you should be careful that there will be trouble on top. This time, the fighting method has a great impact and is very bad, so you can''t help it."


    Zhou Qin nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve figured out what to do. It''ll be fine."


    Ziyuan smiled and whispered, "that''s good. Li Yundong is really lucky to have an apprentice like you."


    Zhou Qin looked at her with complicated eyes and said softly, "I am really lucky to have a master like Li Yundong. Moreover, he is lucky to have a confidant like you."


    Ziyuan trembled in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Su Chan quickly, but she saw that she was looking at Li Yundong who was unconscious. It seemed that she didn''t hear such a sentence. She was relieved, smiled, didn''t answer, and went out of the door.


    Zhou Qin watched Li Yundong quietly in the room for a while. After a long time, he sighed and went out.

 Chapter 2790

    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong quietly in the room. Her eyes flashed. The little girl felt very guilty now. Even if she couldn''t help in the fight, she almost made Li Yundong''s injury worse just now. It was too much. Even the little girl couldn''t forgive herself.


    "Why am I so stupid?" Su Chan beat her head in chagrin. She looked at Li Yundong with a sad face. Her small mouth pouted high. She was depressed and thought, "Yundong must hate me! I almost killed him!"


    Su Chan stared at Li Yundong''s face and looked at his thin cheeks like a knife and axe. Her eyes moved from his thick eyebrows to the bridge of his tall nose, and then to the corner of his mouth. The little girl couldn''t help being crazy for a moment.


    Since the first day she decided to be with him, and since she decided to grow up with him, although she expected that Li Yundong would become a great practitioner and an indomitable hero in the future.


    But she really didn''t think that Li Yundong could become so strong that he almost broke down the whole Japanese spiritual world on his own, and made the Japanese spiritual world have to abide by the promise that "Li Yundong will not take a step in China one day".


    From now on, Li Wudi will be truly invincible. Practitioners of all schools will no longer have any doubt about Li Yundong''s strength. Wherever they go in the future, they will point out to Li Yundong: look, this is Li Wudi!


    And yourself? In the future, they will accompany him and point out to themselves: look, that''s the evil Water Goblins around Li Yundong, just like... They look at their master.


    When Wang Yuanshan and his master were forced to separate, what about himself? Will he be forced to separate from Li Yundong in the future? If you are still strong, will the tragedy that happened between master and Wang Yuanshan repeat itself?


    When long Hushan watched Li Yundong fall twice, Su Chan really felt a burst of fear and oppression coming from the depths of her soul. She couldn''t imagine how she would live without Li Yundong around her?


    No, what happened to master must not be repeated on me!


    Su Chan clenched her fist and showed strong and firm eyes. She whispered, "to be strong, Su Chan, you can''t drag Yundong''s hind legs!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a soft voice: "fool, do you finally want to be strong?"


    Su Chan was surprised and looked up, but she saw Li Yundong standing on the bed, looking at herself gently. The little girl looked at herself in surprise and said, "Yundong, you, you wake up? How''s your injury?"


    The little girl cast her eyes on Li Yundong''s chest, but saw that his chest was intact. It didn''t seem like there was any injury. She said tongue tied: "you, your injury is good? It''s impossible?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile, pointed below and said, "look down!"


    The little girl looked down and saw that Li Yundong was still lying on the bed with gauze penetrating red blood wrapped around her chest. Su Chan was stunned: "ah? Two Yundong?" but then she quickly reacted and suddenly said, "Oh, you are the Yang God out of the body!"

 Chapter 2791

    Li Yundong smiled and sat beside the bed. He reached out and scraped the tip of the little girl''s nose: "you''re not stupid."


    Su Chan puffed her mouth, lowered her head, took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m so stupid that I can''t help you. I almost aggravated your injury..."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan lovingly. He smiled: "fool, you''re just a little excited. Besides, people will grow up slowly, but... You''re very slow."


    Su Chan was relieved at first, but when she heard the last sentence, her face suddenly collapsed. She said bitterly, "well, people know you''re stupid. Don''t always hit me, otherwise you''ll really become stupid."


    Li Yundong saw the little girl''s self pity and self resentment on her face. He said with a smile: "tease you. You''re a late bloomer, OK?"

 Chapter 2792

    Su Chan wrinkled her little nose and made a face at Li Yundong: "I hate it. People don''t want to be a late bloomer."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan with a smile and suddenly whispered to her, "do you want to become a master right away?"


    Su Chan nodded without hesitation: "of course, cicada can''t help you with anything. It''s sad in her heart!"


    Li Yundong laughed badly, hugged Su Chan and said with a smile, "well, you know, I''m a gold body expert now. Do you remember what you said?"


    Su Chan looked up at Li Yundong and blinked. At first, she didn''t respond, but she soon shouted. Her face was red. She shyly buried her head in Li Yundong''s chest and said, "I hate it. You remember it! It''s bad!"


    Li Yundong said with a straight face, "the way of double cultivation is heaven and earth, and the gift of husband and wife is a great gift. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Su Chan spat with a smile: "bah, what a big gift. It''s also a big gift to do such a thing?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "you girl, have you read all the books in vain? I don''t know this kind of thing is also called Duke Dali?"


    Su Chan scraped her cheek and giggled: "shame, this is clearly derived from the association. You can take it seriously!"


    Li Yundong grabbed her wrist, salivated and said, "cicada, don''t you want to do this gift with me?"


    Su Chan''s ear root was so ashamed that she was almost bleeding. She smiled and lowered her head. Her eyes were flowing. Her eyes were like silk and said with a giggle: "it''s a pity that people still call you Li Wudi and let people see you like this. Isn''t it a death of laughter?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "when I fainted before, I thought of you for a moment. I was thinking... What would you do if I were gone one day? If I went there one day and didn''t have tenderness with my girl all day, my life would be in vain."


    Su Chan was shocked when she heard this. She quickly stretched out her hand and pressed it on Li Yundong''s lips. She said nervously, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Li Yundong gently picked up Su Chan''s catkin and kissed it on his lips. He said softly, "if I didn''t meet you, my whole life would be over. But God let me meet you, I wouldn''t let myself live in vain. Ten thousand years are too long, just fighting for day and night, wouldn''t I?"


    Su Chan felt warm in her heart. She fondled Li Yundong''s lips with her hands. His cheeks and the little girl''s face were red. She whispered, "Yundong, the cicadas are all yours. She also wants to be with you... Only, your injury is not good yet. When you are well, shall we... OK?"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan''s coquettish appearance. He smiled in his heart, but suddenly said in surprise: "of course, I have to wait until I''m well hurt. My body has been broken a big hole and can''t gather the strength of the golden body. Therefore, my Yang God has only the realm of Yang God. If I''m happy with you, wouldn''t I be sucked to death by you?" he shook his head and sighed and said: "Unexpectedly, you are more anxious than me!"


    Su Chan was ashamed and said angrily, "I hate it. You''re kidding me!"

 Chapter 2793

    The two people laughed for a while. Su Chan lay lazily in Li Yundong''s arms. Although his face was full of happy smiles, Li Yundong keenly noticed that there was a trace of worry and melancholy deep in Su Chan''s eyes.


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and suddenly said with a smile, "come, your Yang God, come with me. I''ll take you to a place."


    Su chanqi said, "where are you going?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "let''s find Wang Yuanshan!"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong in surprise and said, "Yundong, how did you think of going to find Wang Yuanshan now? Isn''t he dead?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "no, he should not be dead, and he should be in Longhu Mountain."


    Su Chan''s eyes widened: "no? Wang, Wang Yuanshan is not dead? How do you know?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "do you remember that I used to point the acupoints on my body to stop the wound? That''s what a person told me through sound transmission. Moreover, I remember Ziyuan once said that among the sects in the world, only the practitioners of linggong sect are best at using sound transmission. Who do you think will be the one who will transmit sound to me?"


    Su Chan exclaimed, "I''m going to tell Shifu quickly!"


    Li Yundong quickly grabbed her: "fool, let''s go and have a look first. What if I make a mistake? Your master can no longer stand this disappointment."


    Su Chan nodded and looked admiringly at Li Yundong: "Yundong, you still think well, shall we go now?" she said, but her eyes looked at Li Yundong''s body and whispered, "will your Yang God''s out of body affect your recovery?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "no, my Qi and blood run automatically now. Before I recover, Ziyuan poured so many panacea on my wound. Do you think it was all white?"


    Li Yundong patted Su Chan''s head and whispered, "let''s go and have a look at Longhu Mountain."


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and she was about to speak, but suddenly she felt a familiar breath and quickly left home and went away in the distance.


    Su Chan is very familiar with this breath. It is the proud and frost free breath.


    Su Chan was stunned and then said strangely, "hmm? Master, where are you going?"


    Li Yundong was also stunned: "the direction she went... Seems to be Longhu Mountain?"


    Su Chan was surprised and said, "master must be unwilling, so go to Longhu Mountain and see her again? Nothing will happen to her?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and said: "After a great war, although Zhengyi cult did not lose any manpower, it will certainly be loose for a period of time. Her defense should not be very strict, and she should be fine with her proud and frost free strength. However... We can''t be careless. Let''s follow up and have a look. Don''t follow your body, or something will happen later. It''s inconvenient to escape."


    Su Chan smiled: "you are now the world-famous Li Wudi. Will you be driven away?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "there is no absolute invincibility. My body is very weak now, and the strength of Yang God has decreased a lot. Besides, Longhu Mountain is not a playground. You can go and go if you say you can. It''s hard to say if something happens."

 Chapter 2794

    Su Chan nodded. She said with a smile, "now my Yang God power is stronger than you. Maybe I have to protect you in the end."


    Li Yundong laughed: "well, I''m looking forward to it." they talked and laughed. Yang God soon chased Ao Wushuang away.


    They followed Ao Wushuang for some time, and sure enough, they saw that she was flying in the direction of Jiangxi.


    After waiting for a long time, they saw the continuous mountains, green mountains and green water, vast and winding, like Wolong. Li Yundong smiled and said with some emotion: "I didn''t expect to return to Longhu Mountain so soon. Let''s go down."


    Su Chan nodded. She looked left and right. She felt that Ao Wushuang fell on a partial peak and stopped. She pulled Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "the master is over there. Do you want to have a look with him?"


    Li Yundong nodded and fell to the ground with Su Chan. When they saw it, they saw a peak on the top of a mountain. Ao Wushuang was standing in front of a huge winding stone. She turned her back to them. Although she couldn''t see her expression, Li Yundong could see from her gently touching the winding stone that her heart must be tender and sad at this time.


    Ao Wushuang stroked the rock and whispered to himself, "Yuanshan... Are you really alive? If you are still alive, why don''t you come to see me? Do you know how much I miss you in the past ten years? Do you have the heart to watch me live alone in the world?"


    Ao Wushuang''s voice was murky and gentle at this time, just like a man in a boudoir dream whispering his thoughts to his lover. Li Yundong and Su Chan in the distance sighed secretly. Su Chan''s eyes were red and couldn''t help but want to cry. Her hands unconsciously held Li Yundong tightly, as if they were afraid that he would run away in the next second.


    They listened quietly. Ao Wushuang whispered to this boulder about the little things she had been with Wang Yuanshan. They listened to her talk about her previous happiness and happiness, and about her pain and sadness when she was lonely. For a time, they seemed to be crazy.


    Proud Wushuang whispered. I don''t know how long it took. Her tears had already gone. Tears rolled down her beautiful face. She cried in such a low voice for a long time. Then she sighed and choked: "distant mountain, if you are still in the world, you must come to me, you must remember!"


    Then she suddenly looked up and screamed, "Wang Yuanshan! You must come to me!"


    The roar of Ao Wushuang shocked the clouds and echoed in the mountains and valleys of Longhu Mountain. Li Yundong and Su Chan only turned pale. They looked at each other. Su Chan stammered, "master, is she crazy? Aren''t you afraid to attract other people of Zhengyi sect?"


    Li Yundong also said with a deep face: "no... your master, she seems to have a will to die!"


    Su Chan was startled: "ah? What do you say?"

 Chapter 2795

    Li Yundong whispered: "Your master, there are two reasons for her yelling... First, if Wang Yuanshan is still there, he must be able to hear it, and other people of Zhengyi sect must be able to hear it. At this time, other people of Zhengyi sect must come to trouble your master. If Wang Yuanshan doesn''t show up at this time, your master will think he is indeed dead. If so, She will die with the rest of the Zhengyi sect. If Wang Yuanshan is not dead, he should appear to save Ao Wushuang. "


    Su Chan was shocked and hurriedly said, "Yundong, please help the master quickly!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "me? I''m at best a Yang God expert. I''m not as good as you. How can I help?"


    Su Chan said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Li Yundong patted her head and whispered, "let''s have a look first. Let''s see the situation. Wang Yuanshan should come forward."


    To Li Yundong''s surprise and Su Chan''s surprise, Wang Yuanshan not only didn''t appear after the shout of Ao Wushuang, but also none of the other people of Zhengyi religion appeared!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other, and Li Yundong said tongue tied.


    Su Chan also said strangely, "why didn''t anyone come?"


    Li Yundong looked strange: "I don''t know... But it seems that this should be a good thing?"


    Su Chan looked happy: "anyway, master, she''s fine!"


    At this time, they couldn''t help looking at Ao Wushuang, but they saw that Ao Wushuang slowly became lonely and sad from his full face of expectation, and finally bowed his head to despair.


    Ao Wushuang stood where she was. The whole person seemed petrified and motionless. After a long time, she slowly moved her steps. Her steps were as dull as if filled with lead. She walked down the mountain step by step until her body disappeared into the jungle. She never went back for the first time.


    Li Yundong sighed with emotion. Su cicada on one side felt the scenery and felt the same feelings. Tears swirled in her eyes and snuggled up to Li Yundong. She whispered, "Yundong, I''m so sad! Why didn''t wang Yuanshan show up?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "maybe... He is really dead?"


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s arm and put her face in his arms. She looked at the direction Ao Wushuang left. She said low, "why don''t the people of Zhengyi religion come?"


    Li Yundong was also surprised. He turned to the main peak of Zhengyi religion and shook his head: "I don''t know, but... It''s strange!"


    Su Chan suddenly looked up and asked, "shall we go and see what''s going on?"


    Li Yundong thought about it and nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look among the tourists. Just don''t make trouble."


    After they agreed, they ran quickly towards the main peak, but they ran all the way, but they didn''t see half of the Taoist figure. Especially when they came to the main peak Taoist field, they found that only a few higher generation Taoist priests were socializing at the scenic spot, and the others were very low generation and young in a mess.

 Chapter 2796

    Li Yundong glanced at him, but he was a little strange. Suddenly, a Taoist quickly ran to a Taoist of higher rank and whispered twice. The Taoist''s face changed greatly. He immediately winked with several Taoist priests around, and then walked quietly down the mountain.


    Li Yundong looked back and winked at Su Chan. They followed up quickly.


    They only saw these Taoists go down the mountain, out of the sight of secular people, and then quickly move towards a partial peak.


    They followed them from a distance. When they came to a partial peak, they found that these Taoists had entered a very hidden dojo.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other. They didn''t dare to follow in, but chose a commanding place. They hid high and looked at each other.


    At a glance, they saw that the Taoist field was huge, even a little bigger than when the Zhengyi sect held the succession ceremony of the linggong sect. On the field, a group of Taoists in gray Taoist robes were confronting Zhang Ling, Zhang kongyun and others of the Zhengyi sect. There was constant noise on both sides, swords and crossbows, and the sect was ready to explode.


    Su chanqi said, "curious, are they fighting among themselves?"


    Li Yundong said strangely: "don''t there be internal strife just after the succession ceremony of linggong sect? It''s impossible? Eh, no... why are there so many foreign devils among these Taoists?"


    When they looked carefully, they saw that many of the Taoist priests in gray Taoist robes had deep eyes, high noses, blonde hair and blue eyes!


    Su Chan was stunned: "ah? Which sect is this?"


    Li Yundong also felt incredible. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a burst of playing music on the mountain road under the eccentric front, and some people shouted in unison.


    But when they got closer, they could understand that someone was blowing suona and making Nao bowls, and some people shouted in unison: "leader Wuhua, magic power is connected with God, and I am the only one in heaven and earth!"


    When Li Yundong heard this, he almost fainted. He looked at the group with stunned eyes and said, "shit, no, when did Zheng Yuan become an old immortal of Xingxiu? Have you seen more of the eight goods Tianlong?"


    Su Chan heard these people scream and crack their lungs. Her voice was full of momentum, but the content was really funny. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so she had to bear a smile and said, "what''s the old guy doing?"


    They stared at the group, but saw that the group was dressed in a variety of ways. The people in front were blowing, playing and singing, and the people behind were holding flags and shouting loudly. Several strong men in the middle were carrying a wooden platform on which a charming woman sat.


    Li Yundong was shocked when he saw the woman. He ate and said, "I''ll go. This is Ding Nan! What the hell? She took the wrong medicine?"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were surprised to see Ding Nan slowly climb the mountain surrounded by a group of people. Su Chan said, "how did Ding Nan become the leader of Wuhua yin-yang school?"


    Li Yundong also looked strange. He murmured, "shouldn''t... Zheng Yuan died when he went back after tiandufeng First World War? No, with his strength, he shouldn''t die like this."

 Chapter 2797

    Su Chan pointed to Ding Nan and smiled on her face: "but looking at this posture, Ding Nan seems to be the leader now."


    When they looked carefully, they saw Ding Nan lying on the wooden platform, which was square, well made, exquisitely carved and brightly colored. Even if they were far apart, they could see that the wooden platform was full of exquisite patterns, while the platform was covered with soft mattress silk. Ding Nan leaned back on a velvet cushion, and the whole face was covered with light makeup, She has a charming face and a proud look.


    Ding Nan looked around from a condescending position, looking forward to her. Although her eyes were full of pride, there was also a trace of anger.


    She looked up at the Taoist temple hidden in the jungle in the distance, and shouted to a young man nearby, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    The man yelled at the man who carried the platform, then turned his head. His face was quite handsome, but his eyebrows were full of flattery. He smiled and said, "master, it''s the fastest."


    Ding Nan raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "bastard, you didn''t insist on such a show. How could I miss the succession ceremony of linggong sect? When there, everyone scattered! Now there are so many people gathered here, how can I miss it again! Don''t you want us to send the head of Yin and Yang of Wuhua mountain, don''t you want to be proud?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the disciples of Wuhua mountain behind her immediately screamed hysterically: "leader Wuhua, magic power is connected with God, heaven and earth, self-respect!"


    The voice echoed in the valley. Even Ding Nan himself was shaking with excitement.


    She smiled with the handsome young man in front of her and said, "yes, yes! But headmaster, you should also conserve your energy. Don''t lose your energy in order to hurry, don''t you?"


    Ding Nan said angrily, "bullshit, I''ve been sitting all the way here, damaging my fart''s energy? Besides, is this what you say or what I say?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man couldn''t help turning his head to the other side and winking at a slender woman with brown hair and blue eyes, as if he were asking for help.


    This woman is no one else. It''s alba.


    The poor foreign girl was forcibly detained by Ding Nan after witnessing Ding Nan''s killing division. Although she didn''t want to escape all the time for many days, where could she escape from Ding Nan''s Wuzhishan?


    Ding Nan was born a woman with a deep mind and a good wrist. In particular, she has been with Zhou Qin for a long time. She has seen all kinds of conspiracies in officialdom and shopping malls, and her knowledge of the city government has greatly increased.


    However, when she followed Zhou Qin before, she was always pressed by Zhou Qin, and all the light was covered by Zhou Qin. Although she broke away from Zhou Qin, she became more cautious, low-key and humble around Zheng Yuan, for fear that her flaws would make Zheng Yuan suspicious and kill herself.


    Such repression and humiliation twisted Ding Nan''s heart. Especially when she suddenly killed Zheng Yuan and became the leader of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain, it was like a slave suddenly turned over and became the master, and the impoverished poor suddenly became rich and rich, and her whole mind became strange and distorted.

 Chapter 2798

    Although some of Zheng Yuan''s ironies of the yin-yang faction of Mount Wuhua had many doubts about his death at the beginning, Ding Nan dared not have a different voice after he forcibly removed his opposition with the three powerful magic weapons of Youming Wuzhang soul evoking jade, Luo Mu soul parting hairpin and immortal pen.


    In this process, a young man named song Guohua came to the fore. The young man did not have any amazing skills among the hundred disciples of Wuhua mountain, but he was a first-class good hand in flattery and flattery.


    In the past, when Zheng Yuan was there, Zheng Yuan didn''t like his flattery, so he didn''t have a chance to stand out, and his magic cultivation didn''t spread much to him.


    But now Ding Nan has become the leader of the Yin Yang sect, and Ding Nan is a naturally vain woman who likes to be sought after. At this time, no one pressed her on her head. At this time, she turned over, and this vanity broke out several times or even dozens of times. Song Guohua keenly grasped her and quickly won Ding Nan''s trust.


    After testing for a period of time, Ding Nan gradually entrusted him with many things around him and concentrated on his practice.


    After a series of escape failures, Alba gradually lost her heart. She was full of awe for the devil like master. She didn''t dare to resist any more. She began to practice with Ding Nan.


    Ding Nan didn''t know whether it was out of compassion or for some other reason. She slapped alba and stuffed a date to clean up the wild ocean horse. After seeing that she was finally honest, Ding Nan slowly taught her some simple cultivation methods.


    The magic of practice is that it can not only make people obtain extra powerful power, but also make practitioners obtain great satisfaction in the process of luck practice.


    After she came into contact with the way of practice, Alba was shocked by the magic and mystery of practice. She immediately forgot her previous unhappiness and pain behind her head and indulged in the world of practice like a drug addict.


    Ding Nan is also quite satisfied after noticing Alba''s mind, and gradually relaxes her vigilance and control over alba. Because they once killed Zheng Yuan together, Ding Nan subconsciously has more intimacy to Alba than others.


    Every time song Guohua was scolded and beaten by Ding Nan, he would ask Alba for help, and Alba learned a little Chinese during this time. Seeing song Guohua''s eyes, she said in stiff Chinese: "master, I don''t think song can be blamed for this. He, he just..."


    Ding Nan glared at her fiercely and scolded, "where can you speak here? Shut up!"


    Alba was frightened by her. She immediately shrunk her head and shrugged at Song Guohua.


    Song Guohua smiled bitterly and had to turn his head to urge the disciples of Wuhua mountain who carried the wooden platform. For a time, these strong men were sweating like rain, and their feet were fast.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan in the distance were shocked when they saw their style, but no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t think that song Guohua specially prepared this style to please Ding Nan, especially the sentence "leader of Wuhua, magic power, God in heaven and earth, self-respect", which was flattering and extremely disgusting.

 Chapter 2799

    Ding Nan was very disgusted at the beginning and once severely scolded song Guohua, but song Guohua keenly noticed that Ding Nan frowned a little when he heard this sentence, but immediately relaxed. He knew that Ding Nan just didn''t adapt.


    Therefore, he was brave and cried in tears: "master, this is the voice of the disciples up and down Wuhua mountain. In the future, our Wuhua mountain yin-yang sect will be carried forward in your hands. This sentence comes from our hearts!"


    It''s the so-called "ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, but flattery doesn''t wear. Although this flattery is disgusting, if the disciples around her praise and repeat it all day and lie ten thousand times, it will become truth. Slowly Ding Nan changes from exclusion to disgust, and then from disgust to adaptation. Until now, she even feels very happy after listening to it a lot, As if he had really become an invincible master.


    Moreover, in her opinion, she has the ghost jade, the immortal pen and the Luo mother''s ghost hairpin in her hand. She once inhaled the immortal spirit of the di yuan elixir. As long as she is willing to work hard, she may not be the first in the world in the future! At that time, even Zhou Qin will be trampled under his feet. Even the world-famous Li Wudi dare not look down at himself!


    Therefore, with this idea, Ding Nan took his disciples Hula to Longhu Mountain as if they were wandering the street. But after they slowly dawdled all the way to the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain, they found that the succession ceremony of linggong sect was over, but fortunately, Ding Nan quickly keenly noticed that there were many strong smells on a pianfeng in the distance, Her heart moved and she came towards the slanting peak.


    When she slowly climbed the pianfeng all the way and entered the Taoist temple, the two schools of Taoists who had originally opposed each other were all dumbfounded.


    They saw the disciples of the Yin Yang sect of Mount Wuhua playing and singing in front and shouting slogans in the back. The middle ones were exaggerated. They dressed up like the king of God and had exaggerated shapes. Although a woman sitting on it was beautiful and graceful, they all laughed wildly after a moment of silence.


    For a moment, the tense atmosphere on the court was gone. Two people from both sides pointed at Ding Nan and laughed happily. Especially among a group of people wearing gray Taoist robes, a frivolous young man came forward and laughed loudly: "Hey, beauty, what are you doing? Do you come here to make a movie? Hee hee, I''m so happy. I''m also the leader of Wuhua. My magic power is universal. I''m the only one in heaven and earth! I''m so happy. Do you dare to shout in front of us? Are you not afraid of losing face and throwing it to grandma''s house?"


    Ding Nan couldn''t stand being looked down upon by others, especially being humiliated in front of so many people. She was full of murders in her heart, but her face was silent. A show hand slowly touched her sleeve and touched the ghost jade. When her fingertip touched this vicious magic weapon, she immediately felt it. Her face showed a charming smile and giggled: "Handsome boy, what''s your name? Say it so that your sister can know it?"

 Chapter 2800

    Seeing Ding Nan''s enchanting figure and excellent appearance, especially when he smiled, he was very charming. He was enchanted and said with a proud smile: "I''m a disciple of Zhengyi overseas sect. My name is sun Cheng. You can also call my Taoist name Yuanfa immortal, or my English name, Lewis." he said, He was rather coquettish, brushed his front bangs and looked at Ding Nan with a smile.


    Ding Nan''s face was full of smiles, but her eyes were getting colder and colder. She whispered sun Cheng''s name in her mouth. The ghost jade hidden in her sleeve gushed out several dead souls in an instant, shouting and rushing to sun Cheng in an instant.


    Sun Cheng is also proudly putting on poss and showing off his modeling. Where did he think that Ding Nan used the must kill technique and killer mace in the blink of an eye?


    Before he could react, he saw several ferocious spirits roaring into his body, and then pulled his soul back quickly.


    And his own flesh was sucked and withered in an instant, like a mummy. The whole person stayed in place like a wooden stake. His face was still full of unbelievable expression. He didn''t move, but he was dead.


    Ding Nan was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. The ghost Wuzhang evocative jade was originally a very sinister and vicious magic weapon. Zheng Yuan used it openly, but Ding Nan simply hid all the magic weapons. Even reciting each other''s names was almost silent. It was hidden and insidious to the extreme, and even immortals could not prevent it, What''s more, sun Cheng is unprepared?


    For a moment, everyone looked silly. They stared at the beautiful and enchanting leader of Wuhua mountain, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan were so surprised that their eyes were about to stare out. Li Yundong said, "is Ding Nan crazy? She''s not afraid to provoke public anger and be beaten by people?"


    But at this time, song Guohua, who was on one side, suddenly regained his consciousness and first shouted, "the leader is beautiful and powerful!"


    The other disciples of Wuhua mountain in the back also recovered and shouted in one voice: "the leader is beautiful and powerful!"


    For a time, the peak of Longhu Mountain was full of passionate slogans, and the expressions of Li Yundong and Su Chan became more and more strange in these slogans


    Ding Nan killed sun Cheng in an instant, and the practitioners on the field couldn''t react for a moment. In particular, Ding Nan didn''t take out his magic weapon and whispered the other party''s name. Therefore, they thought Ding Nan used some amazing magic, but they didn''t think about the sinister and vicious magic weapon such as Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade.


    After a short silence, the Taoist priests in gray Taoist robes roared angrily and sacrificed their magic weapons. The practitioners of Zhengyi religion were unwilling to show weakness and sacrificed various magic weapons one after another. For a time, the fire of war was about to rise again on Longhu Mountain.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, who were mixed in the crowd, also found Ding Nan at this time. Deng Yu curiously pulled her sister, pointed to Ding Nan and said, "sister, look, it seems that it''s the attendant next to sister Zhou Qin, a sister called Ding Nan, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2801

    Deng Jiao also opened her eyes wide and said strangely, "it seems so. I''m curious... How did she become the leader of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain?"


    Deng Yu was silent for a moment. She sighed softly, "sister, don''t we also become the sword soul of Longhu Mountain?"


    For a time, the two sisters looked at each other and sighed. At a young age, they had a lot of feelings about the great changes of things and people.


    Zhang Ling, who was not far away from them, didn''t know the thoughts of the sisters. She glared at the grey robed practitioners in front of her and shouted, "Yin Kong, you can say that we are the same religion. They are all from the same root. Why do we meet today!"


    A middle-aged Taoist named Yin Kong shouted and smiled coldly: "it''s very simple, because we think there is no real Taoism in China! Sage Kong Zeng Yun said: when rites are lost, we ask for the wild! Today we are going to pass the real Taoism back to China, so as not to let the Taoism that has been around for 2000 years disappear in the hands of you guys."


    Zhang Ling trembled with anger. She said angrily, "Wow, the Japanese came before, and now it''s you guys who come to the palace with a group of foreign devils. Good, good. It seems that you really regard our Dragon Tiger Mountain as nothing!"


    Yin Kong looked up and laughed. He stroked his beard and said with a contemptuous smile: "it was because we saw that you were bullied by a group of Japanese, which strengthened our mind! Now there is no real law in China, and the real law is abroad! There is a lack of faith in China, and the etiquette and law are lost. Now it''s time for us to feed back!"


    Zhang Ling angrily scolded, "fart, you guys who forget your ancestors and back, how dare you speak wildly!"


    The two of them argued, and the practitioners on both sides also drank and scolded respectively. In particular, many of these blonde foreign devils in gray Taoist robes also spoke fluent Chinese and scolded the practitioners of Zhengyi religion, but their tricks were obviously not as many as these native Chinese, and they were just "bastards, Bastards, fools and dog shit" And so on. It''s not as wonderful as Zhang Liufang and others turning patterns to curse people and scolding for a few minutes without heavy samples.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan in the distance were stunned and looked at each other.


    Su Chan whispered to Li Yundong, "Yundong, what''s going on?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I probably understand a little. It seems that the overseas affiliated sects of Zhengyi sect are coming back to find trouble... It should be considered that the branches are coming back to force the palace?"


    Su chanqi said, "overseas factions? Ah, I see. It must be the practitioners who ran out during the ten-year turmoil. At that time, they spread their branches and leaves abroad. Now it has become the climate, so they come back to compete for the position of leader of Zhengyi sect?"


    Li Yundong said with a strange face, "it should not be for the position of leader. The positions of leader of Zhengyi sect and Quanzhen sect are the focus of the state, and no one can be the leader if he wants to. If anyone comes to fight and win, he can be the leader, isn''t it a great chaos in the world?"


    Su Chan also nodded: "it''s reasonable. If the leader of Zhengyi religion wanted to be stable, he must also be recognized by the current emperor, otherwise the leader won''t last long."

 Chapter 2802

    They were whispering, but Yin Kong suddenly shouted: "Zhang Ling, you know clearly in your heart that my Master Zhang Tianfang is also the direct blood of Master Zhang. Why can''t you inherit the leader? Are you so opposed? Are you afraid that my master will become the leader and you will lose power from now on? Hum, you are nostalgic for the power in your hand and would rather watch the decline of Taoism. Don''t you feel ashamed, you corpse vegetarian!"


    Zhang Lingqi was so angry that he trembled: "you, you are presumptuous, how dare you speak to me like this!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this time: "well, it''s really coming back to grab the leader''s position? Now there''s a lot of excitement. Both sides must be immortal!"


    Su Chan never liked Zhengyi sect. She was gloating and said with a smile, "well, fight, fight, hurry up!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile. He flicked his fingers on Su Chan''s forehead and stared at her: "you''re sick. I''m afraid the world won''t be chaotic!"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong with her forehead in her arms. She was about to refute, but Li Yundong covered her mouth and coaxed her: "well, stop talking, watch the excitement, watch the excitement."


    They looked at the field again.


    At this time, Ding Nan on the side also understood the context of the game. She moved in her heart and immediately had an idea. She raised her voice and said to Zhang Ling: "Immortal Zhang, we, the Yin and Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, firmly support you. You are the famous and decent sect of our Chinese Taoism. These overseas travelers don''t want to return home to serve, but have wolf ambitions. They want to come back to plot their ancestors'' family business. It''s really better than pigs and dogs!"


    As soon as the Zhengyi sect heard this, they were all overjoyed. They looked at the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain one by one, and their eyes were much softer and friendlier.


    The Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain is just a small sect in the cultivation circle of Chinese Taoism, and there are not many practitioners under the sect. There are few experts in history. Compared with them, Zhengyi sect is a huge thing that needs to be looked up to. When I meet them in the Jianghu on weekdays, none of the practitioners of Zhengyi sect has seen them with a straight eye.


    At present, when they see the eyes of Zhengyi cult, they all feel like drinking sweet wine. They are all drunk, as if they were floating like immortals.


    Zhang Ling glanced at Ding Nan with flashing eyes, nodded and praised him secretly: "Zheng Yuan is a sinister villain. His apprentice knows the general and understands the general meaning, good, good!"


    Zou Ping on one side seemed to see through Ding Nan''s wishful thinking. She snorted and whispered, "hum, this guy suddenly took over Zheng Yuan''s position as the leader so quickly. There must be something shady. If I say, she''s in a wrong position and wants to make friends with us and get our recognition!"


    Zhang Ling glanced at her apprentice, a "conspiracy theory expert", and shook her head and said: "What do we care about how we get the position of leader? As long as she doesn''t commit crimes like Zheng Yuan, I care how she gets it? Besides, she is the first practitioner of other sect to express support for us. We can''t help but accept such kindness! Otherwise, will anyone support our Zhengyi religion in the future?"


    Then she came forward and gave a gift. Lang said in a voice, "I haven''t asked the real person''s name yet!"

 Chapter 2803

    Ding Nan''s face brightened and her eyes brightened. She didn''t dare to be proud any more. She jumped down from the high platform with a natural and unrestrained posture. She saluted Zhang Ling and said, "don''t dare to reeducate through labor. Ding Nan, the leader of Yin Yang sect in lower Wuhua mountain!"


    Zhang Ling smiled and said, "it''s the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain who came here. It''s too far to welcome. It''s impolite and impolite!"


    Ding Nan was overjoyed. She knew that Zhang Ling said these words. Even if she was recognized by the Zhengyi religion, she was completely stable. Even if others questioned it, they had to weigh a lot: the Zhengyi religion has recognized it. Why don''t we recognize it?


    They greeted each other politely on both sides. The Taoists in gray Taoist robes were furious one by one. A tall Taoist pointed to Ding Nan and shouted angrily, "what are you? Where do you come from, little bastards dare to interrupt here!"


    Ding Nan wanted to kill Li Wei here. Her face didn''t move. She turned around with a smile and asked politely: "haven''t you asked the real person''s name yet?"


    The tall Taoist spat: "bah, what''s your surname? What''s your name? It''s sour! My name is Yin Tian. What do you want? Do you want to compete with me?"


    Ding Nan smiled, lowered her head, and flashed a sharp light in her eyes. With her hand arched posture, she wiped the ghost five Zhangs evocative jade hidden in her sleeve, and whispered each other''s name.


    Suddenly, Ding Nan threw out several howling and ferocious souls again, and rushed to Yin Tian in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yin Tian had seen Ding Nan''s evil killing method before, so he had been secretly. Suddenly, he saw these undead rushing over. Under the shock of his heart, he immediately shouted and wrote a rune. He was about to recite the mantra, but suddenly his feet were numb. Ding Nan ordered Luo''s mother to leave the soul hairpin and sneak around Yin Tian''s heel close to the ground, Suddenly, he stabbed at his foot Yongquan hole under the ground!


    Yin Tian roared, and his mind suddenly shook. He felt that Luo''s mother''s ghost hairpin was sucking his real yuan on the ground. He wanted to resist, but the ghost of Youming Wuzhang Gouhun jade had rushed to him and roared to drag his soul out.


    Yin Tian himself is also a gold body expert, but Luo Mu''s soul parting hairpin is a rare magic weapon with breaking defense effect. Moreover, after absorbing the ancient style of fox Zen, Ye Yu and the true yuan of Zheng Yuan, the leader of Yin Yang sect in Wuhua mountain, his magic power has become very powerful. In addition, there is a ghost Wuzhang soul seducing jade in front to lure the enemy, so that all the true yuan of Yin Tian are used to guard against the front, Therefore, Luo''s mother''s soul parting hairpin made a sneak attack, which made a great gold body expert instantly killed by seconds!


    This time, Li Yundong, a great master with rich fighting experience, was surprised. He couldn''t help but say: "Ding Nan... Is shameless and insidious. It''s a certain level! This time... It''s too insidious and difficult to prevent! Even if I''m caught off guard, I''m afraid I''ll get caught!"


    Although the gold body of a practitioner is powerful, it is not absolutely protected by the gold body all over the body, especially the spring on the soleplate of people''s feet. This is a place where few people use the power of the gold body to protect. Even if someone has the intention to protect, it is much weaker than other places.

 Chapter 2804

    Ding Nan caught the other party''s psychology, made a sneak attack, and killed the practitioner who spoke unkindly to himself in front of everyone.


    This time, everyone on the Court saw Yin Tian blink and was sucked into dried meat. They were all shocked. The practitioner in gray Taoist robe looked at Ding Nan in horror. For a time, she scared many people back.


    Su Chan had several entanglements with the ghost Wuzhang evocative jade. She suddenly said to Li Yundong, "Yundong, it seems to be the ghost Wuzhang evocative jade!"


    Li Yundong was stunned, and then his eyes lit up: "yes, I remember when you said that. It must be the magic weapon in Zheng Yuan''s hand that fell into Ding Nan''s hand!"


    The two of them could see that some of the practitioners in the gray Taoist robe had sharp eyes and saw some clues. Yin Kong whispered a few words to a blonde Taoist beside him. The foreigner looked at Ding Nan with some fear, but then Yin Kong patted him on the shoulder. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked on the stage, Holding some strange Chinese, he shouted, "you, do you dare to compete with me?"


    When Ding Nan saw a foreigner challenge herself, she burst into laughter. The disciples of the yin-yang sect of Mount Wuhua also burst into laughter. Song Guohua shouted at the top of her voice: "leader Wuhua, magic power is God, heaven and earth, self-respect!"


    Ding Nan, especially a powerful gold body expert, swallowed the soul of the gold body expert. Her mana soared and her self-confidence expanded unprecedentedly. She pointed to the foreigner and said loudly, "report your name, I won''t kill nobody!"


    The foreigner swallowed his saliva and stammered, "my name is Adriano chevalic adophilop branny David Frederick Hamburg John Martin ned Paul rodenfel Salman Thomas Victor William Ann sheldesses Zeus Wolfe demart sendner Rome hanktower..."


    Ding Nan listened with a smile at the beginning, but the more she listened, the more stunned she was. When she heard the foreigner talking about Hank''s nursery, she couldn''t help drinking and said, "your name is so long?"


    The foreigner smiled and said seriously, "I, it''s just my last name... I haven''t said my first name yet!"


    Ding Nan almost burst out with blood. Her face was dull and her eyes couldn''t stop twitching. She looked at the foreigner stupidly, stammering her name and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After listening to the foreigner''s name, practitioners of all schools read it for more than a minute. They stared at the foreigner one by one and were speechless.


    Ding Nan was sweating with a headache. She stared at the foreigner angrily and said in her heart: did they find out that I used Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade and deliberately get a guy with such a long name to deal with me?


    Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade is indeed a powerful magic weapon once known as invincible in the world. In particular, it can be upgraded indefinitely and is extremely difficult to prevent. However, it has one biggest disadvantage, that is, the user must get the other party''s name and use the other party''s name to make the undead in this magic weapon lock the other party, so that it can be used against the enemy. Otherwise, This magic weapon is no different from ordinary jade.

 Chapter 2805

    Ding Nan stared at the foreigner angrily and shouted, "are you kidding me? How can people''s names be so long?"


    The foreigner still smiled foolishly: "I was born in southern Sweden. When I was five years old, my parents didn''t give me a name. This violated the Swedish National surname law, so I was fined 5000 kronor, so my parents took such a long name for me in a rage. It''s really a little difficult to remember, isn''t it?"


    Ding Nan was so angry that she said angrily, "do you dare to repeat your name again?"


    The foreigner is really sincere. He honestly repeats his surname again. This time, he is much more fluent and speaks his name quickly. Ding Nan listens to his name attentively and remembers it. After half of it, he feels dizzy and his head is as big as a bucket. Where can he remember the back?


    After the foreigner finished reading, Ding Nan stood still and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she twitched at the corners of her mouth, looked dull, stared at the foreigner with depressed eyes, snorted angrily, and turned away.


    At this time, Li Yundong on the top of the mountain smiled and nearly fell off the mountain. He wiped his tears and laughed and said, "Oh, hey, Ding Nan must be in tears in his heart! Your sister, take such a long name, Keng father?"


    Su Chan also laughed to death. She fell into Li Yundong''s arms, covered her stomach and giggled: "it''s not as long as other people''s names after ten years of cultivation to the golden body level!!"


    The situation on the court obviously made everyone fall below their glasses. Not everyone saw Ding Nan''s depression and strange things, but in the eyes of interested people, they had some insight.


    The disciples of Wuhua mountain who shouted such slogans as song Guohua were also stunned. The sentence "leader of Wuhua, magic power and God" stopped abruptly after only half shouting.


    Song Guohua stared at Ding Nan returning. He wanted to shout two voices for Ding Nan, but according to the current situation, it seems that Ding Nan didn''t win the fight, did he?


    But, why did the leader come back without fighting? Yes, the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade can''t be used, but there are always other magic weapons, right? Is it difficult to use these magic weapons and take the foreign devil? The foreign devil is not powerful. He can deal with him himself!


    Song Guohua tentatively asked, "palm..."


    As soon as he said a word, Ding Nan stared angrily and shouted in a low voice: "shut up, don''t ask anything!"


    Song Guohua immediately shut his mouth obediently. He looked back at Alba with a stiff face and a strong smile, and suddenly whispered, "Hey, why are your foreigners'' names so long? Your names are so long?"


    Alba couldn''t help laughing, but as soon as she smiled, she saw Ding Nan staring at herself angrily. She was startled. She quickly strained her face, looked bitter and hated deeply, and said seriously, "master, my name is very short!"


    As soon as she said this, other members of the Yin Yang sect reacted and secretly laughed.


    Ding Nan was furious: "shut up, shut up!"

 Chapter 2806

    When Zheng Yuan just died, Ding Nan used cruel means to destroy Zheng Yuan''s iron core among the yin-yang sect. After a bloody massacre, she naturally established a lot of dignity. At this time, when she came on the stage, she killed two people in a second, which doubled her power. Her drink immediately frightened her like a cold cicada. She was afraid of provoking the great devil of her own leader.


    When the foreigner with a long name saw Ding Nan''s end, he still didn''t respond. He looked around blankly, and then pointed to himself incredulously: "I, I seem to have won?"


    With that, he danced happily: "ha ha, I won!"


    He turned his head and said happily to Yin Kong, "master, I won, I actually won! This, it seems to be a disease of taking people without war?"


    Yin Kong could not help twitching at the corners of his eyes when he saw his impetuous appearance. He whispered, "fool, it''s a soldier who bends without fighting! Come back quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself there!"


    The foreigner gave a cry and returned to the crowd with a low eyebrow, but as soon as he stood up, he was overjoyed to punch you with his martial brother, and I applauded.


    Yin Kong seemed to be used to the style of these foreigners. He took a cold look at Ding Nan, snorted, and said coldly, "immortal Ding, don''t you want to be strong? Why do you end up?"


    Ding Nan smiled, but didn''t speak. He just took his eyes and looked at Song Guohua. Song Guohua reacted very quickly. He immediately understood and said loudly, "you''re wrong. What''s the generation of our leader and your foreign apprentice? Let my master compete with him. Wouldn''t you lose your identity?"


    His words were opportunistic, but they were reasonable. Ding Nan was very satisfied. But she was more happy that now as the leader, she no longer had to look at people''s eyes. Unlike before, she always had to pay attention to the face or eyes of Zhou Qin or Zheng Yuan, as long as there was something wrong, I have to stand up and speak for them as a shield.


    Now it''s a wink, and someone will stand up and speak for themselves. Such a day is really too happy!


    Ding Nan is like a drug addict who can''t stop now. It''s absolutely impossible for her to give up her only power and give up her cultivation. She has been involved in the whirlpool of the cultivation world and is getting deeper and deeper.


    Others naturally don''t know her thoughts, but looking at Li Yundong in the field from a distance, he has some feelings. After a burst of laughter, he looked at the woman who used to tease and ridicule herself, and who used to talk about her love with a young girl in spring. For a time, he had a lot of feelings.


    Su Chan still smiled heartlessly. She said with a giggle: "Yundong, do you think Ding Nan is a little stupid? The ghost jade is not easy to use. Then she has other magic weapons. Even if she doesn''t, it''s estimated that she can defeat this foreign devil with magic? This foreign devil seems to have just built a foundation..."

 Chapter 2807

    Li Yundong smiled, shook his head and patted the little girl on the head: "On the contrary, Ding Nan is not stupid. She is very smart! In my opinion, her position as the leader is a little strange, so she is eager for the approval of others in her heart, otherwise she will not get into this muddy water. Moreover, her goal of killing and gaining prestige has been achieved before, and anyone in the spiritual world who wants to trouble her in the future has to weigh it. Now Stop, just right! "


    Su Chan is not a fool either. She knows everything at once. Her eyes brighten: "yes! Even if she can kill the foreigner, it won''t do her any more good. It''s better to take it easy! Just... Now these practitioners of Zhengyi overseas should see through her cards. If she wants to sneak attack again, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Li Yundong smiled: "Although the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade is powerful, as long as it is not caught off guard, it is not impossible to prevent it. However, this magic weapon, combined with Luo Mu''s departed soul hairpin, is a little powerful. Moreover, if there is no accident, Ding Nan should still have a divine pen in her hand now! Her cultivation achievement is not high, but these three magic weapons are in her hand, which is a little frightening People, if used properly, I have to avoid the edge even when I''m not hurt. "


    Su Chan frowned and sighed: "I hope Ding Nan won''t do it with us in the future... Otherwise, it''s too difficult to prevent the ghost Wuzhang evocative jade. However... Yundong, this ghost Wuzhang evocative jade is so powerful. How was the practitioner who held this magic weapon defeated?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you asked the right person! When I was in Xiaoqian world, I read the records of practice. It was said that the ghost Wuzhang soul evoking jade had appeared in the world twice. Once, during the Huizong period of the Song Dynasty, a practitioner named Xuantian immortal used this vicious magic weapon."


    "At that time, the monk relied on this magic weapon to run roughshod over the ground in Jiangxi. At that time, the famous monk almost hid away from him, even master Zhang. But then Zhengyi cult thought of a way, and they chose one of the strongest but least famous disciples of the younger generation in the sect to go down the mountain to find the trouble of immortal Xuantian, who was in trouble At that time, when he was bullying men and women, he suddenly met this nameless Zhengyi disciple and started fighting. "


    Li Yundong smiled strangely and said, "poor immortal Xuantian, who runs all over the world, was still unwilling to ask each other''s name when he was finally killed by the Zhengyi disciple..."


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "this guy is so stupid. He can''t ask each other''s name. Just fight this guy in other ways!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and smiled: "When you have a magic weapon that is too powerful, you will become overly dependent. You always want to use your strongest strength to defeat your opponent, but ignore other things. In other words, it''s not a good thing to rely too much on magic weapons! Ding Nan seems to be overbearing now, but if she doesn''t keep up with her accomplishments, she is actually strong outside and weak in the middle, which is different from Yi Shi What''s the difference? If you meet a top expert, you will lose. "

 Chapter 2808

    Su Chan blinked and asked, "what about the second guy who holds the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade? How was he defeated?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "The second is that in the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, a practitioner named he Yetong refined the ghost jade again. At the beginning, immortal he was much more cautious and low-key than Xuantian. He never fought with people he didn''t know. He didn''t start killing the four sides until his magic weapon was so powerful and he almost knew the names of all the masters in the cultivation world Finally, he turned his mind to the emperor and wanted to hold the emperor to order the princes. This angered the emperor. Emperor Jiajing was furious and mobilized 20000 Imperial troops and 300 cultivation experts to fight in a group, which forcibly crushed this guy to pieces. "


    Su Chan''s small mouth opened gently, and she said, "ah? So miserable?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "Of course, no matter how powerful the ghost Wuzhang evocative jade is, it is also a magic weapon to fight alone. Can you read the names of so many people in the field? Even if you can read it, you will be like reading a spell. Others have killed you long ago. In fact, in that battle, he immortal, who is almost invincible, only had time to kill two practitioners and was blown to powder by countless magic weapons and Dharma arrays."


    As he spoke, Li Yundong said with emotion: "well... This ghost Wuzhang evocative jade is not a good thing. It''s too murderous. It''s an ominous thing. Ding Nan is afraid it''s a disaster rather than a blessing!"


    Su Chan blinked at Li Yundong and worshipped: "Yundong, you know so much. I haven''t heard the master say that!"


    Li Yundong fondly rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a smile: "It''s natural that these things should be forbidden to spread among the people, even if there are records in books. Since ancient times, chivalry has violated the prohibition by martial arts, and martial arts practitioners have been very frightened by the emperor. Not to mention these practitioners? Those martial arts sects have great cause and have many gaps with each other. Naturally, they don''t dare to rebel casually, but independent heroes such as he Yetong and Xuantian are unscrupulous Very. If these things spread everywhere, I''m afraid there are ill intentioned gangsters everywhere. They worship in the church to learn the art of killing dragons. "


    Su Chan suddenly realized, but she quickly asked with a smile: "by the way, Yundong, if you just used this magic weapon and the foreigner recited such a long name, do you remember it with your memory?"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "since ancient times, there is only the saying that you can never forget. Where is there anything that you can never forget? Even if there is, it is only amazing Ci, Qu and poetry. Like this, you have to read names for one minute and have no logical connection with each other, not to mention me. The heavenly king Lao Tzu will be as big as a fight after listening to his name!"


    Su Chan smiled: "there are times when you can''t?"


    Li Yundong''s face was flat: "the ass is itchy, isn''t it? How can you say that your man can''t? When I''m well hurt, you''ll know if I can!"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "you are always color, annoying! You just take a Russian name. You can''t call it color, sky! Such a long name is so good. You can also prevent Ding Nan from taking the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade to enchant your soul."

 Chapter 2809

    Li Yundong grimaced and said solemnly, "then you might as well choose a name. If you don''t spank an uncomfortable baby, how about it?"


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan laughed for a while, but the situation changed again.


    Yin Kong saw that Ding Nan retreated very wisely, so he didn''t want to continue to entangle with her. Although he was unwilling to let Ding Nan come up and kill his two disciples, he had priorities. Although he hated the beautiful woman in his heart, what was more important now was the major event of Zhengyi sect.


    For today''s mountaineering, they prepared for a long time. Although they just came to ask for the way, when they heard the news that the Japanese spiritual world was looking for trouble and got the result of the great loss of face of the Zhengyi religion, Yin Kong was overjoyed. He decided that today was the weakest time of the Zhengyi religion, and made up his mind to make his own decisions and persecute the palace!


    Even if it doesn''t work, you can find out the details of the other party. If it does, it will be a great achievement. Will this position fall into the hands of others after the leader rises in the future?


    Because of this, Ding Nan is only a problem of brothers and sisters in Yin Kong''s eyes, and the disciples of Zhengyi sect who claim to be the authentic disciples of Xuanmen are the real problem!


    Although Ding Nan''s magic card in her hand has been seen through by herself, she will want to clean her up for a while and a half. It will take a lot of energy, and who knows if she has any other magic weapons?


    Even the golden body masters in the cultivation world, if they don''t know each other''s magic weapons or details, they rush to do it. Suddenly, they are caught off guard by the opponent''s magic weapons, and even lose their form and spirit. There are so many things for thousands of years that they can''t say for days and nights.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong suddenly met a bundle of immortal rope. Because he didn''t know the characteristics of this magic weapon, he rashly stretched out his hand, and as a result, he was still tied tightly.


    Li Yundong was a hairy boy at that time. He didn''t know this, but Yin Kong was an overhaul pedestrian who had been practicing for decades. Naturally, it''s impossible not to know this.


    There is a saying in the martial arts world: the older people are, the less courage they have.


    This sentence is also common in the spiritual world, but this courage in the martial arts and spiritual world does not mean that they are timid, but that they will be more cautious and cautious. Their years of life and experience have long smoothed their spirit and made them more cautious and beware of capsizing in their gutter.


    Moreover, Yin Kong was really wary of the two fierce people in Zhengyi sect: sect leader Zhang Tianshi and former leader Wang Yuanshan of linggong sect.


    Although Wang Yuanshan was rumoured to have soared ten years ago, now only Tianshi Zhang is left.


    After all, the thunder robbing master is a thunder robbing master. He can survive the thunder robbing and become an immortal at any time. It''s winter now. If spring thunder comes, Tianshi Zhang will survive the nine times of thunder robbing and become an immortal in the world. It''s really difficult to deal with it at that time.


    It was out of such a mind that Yin Kong decided not to ask Ding Nan for any more trouble, but said a scene sentence: "hum, immortal Ding is really a good means! We are the Xuantian sect of the first religion to write down this matter!"

 Chapter 2810

    With that, he turned his head and pointed the spear at the Zhengyi cult again. Yin Kong smiled coldly and said, "look, immortal Zhang! How weak are you now? Even internal affairs need outsiders to help. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Zhang Ling was domineering and arrogant, protecting her weaknesses and excluding foreigners. Naturally, she refused to admit defeat. She sneered: "it''s right and wrong. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance. This is the practice that practitioners dislike you for forgetting your ancestors and backing your ancestors. Stand up for justice! You can control the mouth of your disciples. Can you still control the mouth of practitioners in the world?"


    Yin Kong looked up and laughed: "it''s really smart, good! It''s a pity that our practitioners practice Dharma, Qi, flesh, Taoism, not this mouth! You can''t beat us in the end, it''s useless!"


    Zhang Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Oh? The fox''s tail is finally exposed? Do you want to fight? OK, how to fight! We''ll accompany you!"


    Yin Kong smiled coldly, pointed to his disciples and shouted, "Xuantian sect disciple, listen to the order!"


    Although he brought many foreigners with him this time, only a few of them got the true biography, and most of them were sent to make do with the scene. The main force was the Chinese practitioners with black hair and yellow skin.


    Yin Kong shouted loudly, and then dozens of Chinese disciples jumped out, holding long swords and quickly put in a big array.


    Yin Kong pointed to the field and said proudly, "if any of you can break the Xuantian array, we''ll go right away, how about it!"


    Zhang Ling glanced, but saw that the dozens of Chinese disciples set up a strange sword array. In particular, there were two foreign devils with blond hair and blue eyes in the array eyes. She sneered in her heart. She was about to come forward, but Zhang kongyun grabbed her arm. Zhang kongyun whispered: "Elder martial sister, there is something strange about this dharma array. Don''t be careless! Since the other party dares to come, he must have no fear! Let me come."


    Zhang Ling immediately shook his head and said, "no, younger martial brother, you''ve just been injured. You can''t fight with others at this time, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    Zhang kongyun said anxiously, "elder martial sister, if I don''t go, who can go?"


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while. She looked around and saw that although there were many disciples of Zhengyi sect, there were five or six hundred people, many of them were experts in the top realm of Yang God, which was similar to their own practice. They were only one step away from the golden body. As long as they had been practicing hard for decades, they might have more golden bodies and themselves Maybe you can break through the golden body.


    Once a practitioner reaches the realm of golden body, he will realize qualitative change and completely enter a new world.


    This is the case with the Zhengyi sect at present. There is an obvious bottleneck and vacuum period in the strength of the sect. After Wang Yuanshan, who was known as the "best in the world", defected from the sect, the strength of the Zhengyi sect suffered an unprecedented blow. Then Tianshi Zhang had to shut down. First, he tried to improve his strength, and second, he avoided someone from challenging him and divulging his real strength.


    A top strong man is not terrible. What''s terrible is that others don''t know how strong he is.


    Master Zhang obviously knows this psychological tactic well. He hasn''t been closed for ten years, which makes everyone uncertain what kind of state he has reached, so he doesn''t dare to easily fight the giant Zhengyi cult.

 Chapter 2811

    At this time, if the number of masters in the top realm of Yang God is concerned, there are only 300 or 400 practitioners in this field, which is absolutely the first in the world. Over time, one of these masters has transformed into a golden body master, and the Zhengyi cult will immediately become a terrible practice school.


    But now... Among these experts in the realm of Yang God, the best one is himself. The golden body realm is out of touch. Only Zhang kongyun is alone.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t help sighing: "time waits for no man! These traitors don''t come early or late. They chose to come at this time. Their evil intentions are really heinous!"


    There is a lot of pain and entanglement in Zhengyi sect. However, Su Chan in the distance whispered to Li Yundong heartlessly, "Yundong, they are going to fight. Do you want us to help?"


    Li Yundong snapped a finger on her forehead: "help? How? Take your life? Which side do you help? It''s someone else''s internal affairs. What are we doing together? Go to the theatre, go to the theatre!"


    Su Chan covered her forehead and pouted, "I''ll just say it. Why do you move?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He hugged the little girl and began to move. The two men were flirting with each other while watching the excitement. Especially at this time, the tension between the two sides was breathless. It was like watching a movie in the cinema. If there was a bucket of popcorn at this time, it would be perfect.


    After having a quarrel with Li Yundong for a while, Su Chan snuggled up in Li Yundong''s arms and looked at the sword array carefully. She found that although the array of the big dipper and the South dipper could be seen faintly, there were three sword Qi soaring into the sky and killing the machine. Even if she was far away, she could feel a sharp spirit coming on her face, which made her skin tingle slightly.


    She said strangely, "Yundong, this sword array is so strange. It seems terrible."


    Li Yundong was excited by the sword spirit of the sword array. His cold hair stood up. He narrowed his eyes slightly. After looking at it, he pointed to the three eyes of the sword array with the heaviest sword spirit and said: "The sword array is a method of fighting numbers in purple and micro, and three of the array eyes are murderous! If I guess correctly, it should be seven of the three killing stars, breaking the army star and greedy wolf star! Once the three array eyes are activated by the array, an immortal and terrible ''breaking the wolf'' extinction array will be formed immediately!"


    Su Chan naturally knew that the three words "kill and break the wolf" represented an irreversible extinction force between heaven and earth. She suddenly turned pale with horror: "so powerful? Who can break this big array? Yundong, can you break it?"


    Li Yundong''s face gradually became coagulated, and he couldn''t help thinking: if it''s me, how can I break the Xuantian array?


    In this large array, if any practitioner challenges himself alone, it is pure food delivery. I''m afraid none of them is the enemy of their own triple combination.


    But the mysterious array formed by dozens of them is not just the power of dozens of people added together, but the terrible geometric number increasing method!

 Chapter 2812

    The power of this array is based on the cultivation of the array eye. Even if everyone in the array eye is a master of Yang God, three together are the basic addition, which is three, but then for each additional person, the power will be multiplied by two, which is six, and then one more person will multiply by two, which is twelve!


    In this way, the power of these dozens of people is superimposed repeatedly. How powerful is it? I can''t imagine!


    Li Yundong observed it carefully for a while. He just felt that the array was almost perfect and flawless. No matter where he started, he would attract the other party''s fierce and terrible counterattack. Dozens of times of strength roared like a mountain collapse. It was really beyond one''s ability to resist!


    Li Yundong looked more and more frightened, and felt more and more frightened. Inadvertently, he could see the cold sweat on his back. He thought: no wonder they all said that there were magic weapons on magic weapons, and there was a Dharma array on magic weapons!


    Li Yundong, under repeated fierce battles, smashed the thunder and loot with his golden body and defeated the Japanese spiritual world with his own strength. Even if he was not a little proud in his heart, he still had some mind to look up to the world.


    But at present, Li Yundong suddenly saw the terrible Xuantian array, and immediately felt proud. He didn''t dare to underestimate the heroes in the world. In his heart, he said in horror: can the overseas faction of Zhengyi religion use such a powerful array? How powerful should the three wonders array of Zhengyi sect, known as "heaven, Jedi and man"?


    He was terrified when he saw it from above. Zhang kongyun was also a person who knew the goods. The more he looked, the more dignified he looked. After he saw it for more than a minute, his forehead was full of bean sized sweat, and his lips were trembling slightly.


    Yin Kong looked at Zhang kongyun''s appearance. He couldn''t help laughing wildly: "what? If you don''t have the courage, let the virtuous quickly!"


    Zhang kongyun calmed down. He gave a relieved look to Zhang Ling on one side. Then he took a deep breath and shouted, "Wang Yuanshan, if you stand by again, the dragon tiger mountain will be completely replaced! Do you really want to see this scene?"


    When he shouted, many people of both Zhengyi sect and Xuantian sect suddenly turned pale.


    Only a few people in the world know the news that Wang Yuanshan is not dead. The vast majority only know that Wang Yuanshan rebelled against the religion, was captured by Zhengyi religion, and soon eclipsed to heaven.


    But now they suddenly heard that Wang Yuanshan, who had been known as the "best in the world" ten years ago, was not dead. It was like a shocking thunder in front of their ears!


    "Wang Yuanshan is not dead?" Yin Kong''s face changed and looked at Zhang kongyun suspiciously.


    But he looked left and right for a while, but no one appeared. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and sneered, "aren''t you afraid to start talking nonsense?"


    Zhang kongyun didn''t look at him, but said loudly, "Wang Yuanshan, no matter what happened, you used to be a member of our Zhengyi sect. Don''t you want to see our sect that has been around for thousands of years disappear?"


    Zhang kongyun''s voice was so loud that it spread far away, shaking the valley and echoing in bursts.


    Everyone was silent for a moment. They all looked around and searched for the once "first-hand in the world".

 Chapter 2813

    But they searched for a while, but they saw green mountains and green waters around, trees and shadows. Where are other people?


    Yin Kong waited nervously for a while, but Wang Yuanshan was still missing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you are really crazy. Do you still want to call him back after ten years of death?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a very magnetic middle-aged man gently sigh not far from him and say, "it was born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, everyone looked at it together. They saw a man of medium build standing in the field. He was handsome and looked very elegant with a wisp of beard under his chin. He was carrying his hands and his clothes were floating, as if a gust of wind would come and go back with the wind, and his whole body was speechless and elegant.


    For a moment, an idea suddenly flashed through almost everyone''s mind: although it is said that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts, it is rare for the Chinese nation to dare to call it the first in the world in 5000 years of history, recorded in history and recognized by the world. It can be counted by two slaps.


    It was a great man like immortal Zhang Sanfeng who lived from the late Southern Song Dynasty to the early Ming Dynasty. His practice reached its peak and was called a living immortal in the world. However, no one heard that he was "the first in the world". Although he was a great master, even people like Zhang Sanfeng dared not be presumptuous at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    For the same reason, Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain also had a fight on the street. In the early Qing Dynasty, Tianshi Zhang visited the Xiangyun temple in Lianyungang, Jiangsu Province. On a whim, he advocated a fight with the temple, but he was defeated.


    It can be seen that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in mainland China. Even people with great abilities such as Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Tianshi dare not casually call them the first in the world.


    However, since the founding of new China, the most recent master recognized as "the best in the world" is sun Lutang, the famous "the best in the world, the tiger head less protection" in the martial arts field.


    Sun Lutang entered the Tao with martial arts and finally reached the peak of cultivation. His cultivation achievement is also admired by the cultivation world.


    However, sun Lutang became an immortal in 1933. In the next 80 years, he was no longer recognized as a great master of "the first hand in the world". Until Tianshi Zhang of Zhengyi cult publicly admitted that Wang Yuanshan''s cultivation was higher and his fighting skills were better than himself. Therefore, Wang Yuanshan was regarded as "the first hand in the world".


    At the beginning, Tianshi Zhang pushed Wang Yuanshan out, which was not without the idea of making him famous. However, since ancient prose had no first and martial arts had no second, if he dared to claim to be the first in the world, many people would come to challenge him.


    Wang Yuanshan was really good at the beginning and defeated the good players of all major sects in a row, but just when he was famous all over the world, he met the enemy who hit, proud without frost!


    Ao Wushuang also heard about Wang Yuanshan''s first-hand reputation in the world. He was not convinced and wanted to test it. As a result, he was completely defeated. He even caught up with his body and heart.


    As soon as the two met, Wang Yuanshan, the most promising Wizard of Zhengyi sect, immediately rebelled against the sect and threw himself into the arms of the beauty. Then Zhang became angry and mobilized all forces of Zhengyi sect to arrest Wang Yuanshan and return.

 Chapter 2814

    It was also because of this war that Wang Yuanshan fought against many masters of Zhengyi religion alone, which made him famous. In the past ten years, the world thought he was dead. Who can defeat a person who has "died"?


    In the past ten years, although many outstanding people have emerged from various factions, there are only people like Wang Yuanshan who are similar to "Chinese Supernatural Power".


    Because of this, Wang Yuanshan''s first-hand reputation in the world has not been weakened. On the contrary, it has become more and more valuable in people''s eyes.


    Li Yundong on the top of the mountain looked at Wang Yuanshan''s appearance, and everyone was stopped. There was no one who dared to gasp on the field. He couldn''t help being shocked and filled with emotion.


    "Wang Yuanshan is not dead!" Su Chan''s mouth was so open that she could almost plug her little fist. "The master just called him, why didn''t he come out?"


    Li Yundong also looked shocked. He had a general feeling of seeing the legendary characters. He sighed: "should he have his difficulties?"


    Su Chan''s heart moved and immediately said, "no, I''ll tell my master right away!"


    Li Yundong quickly pressed her down and stared at her: "you''re crazy. Don''t you expose yourself when you go out at this time?"


    Su Chan answered and sat down again with a look of bitterness. She looked at the field. She saw Wang Yuanshan standing in the sight of the people. There was really a catkin wind. I didn''t touch the natural and unrestrained dust gas of my body. People would admire me at a glance. She couldn''t help sighing: "the first hand in the world really deserves its reputation!"


    Then she suddenly moved in her heart and turned to Li Yundong and asked, "Yundong, why do people still say that Wang Yuanshan is the first in the world in the past ten years?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "It''s very simple, because there hasn''t been an expert who can subdue everyone. After all, it''s not enough to flatter the dead. Don''t you be convinced? Well, first disintegrate the body of shangjiuchongtian and go to Wang Yuanshan to compete? The most terrible thing is not the expert who can beat you down at once, because you know his details. One day you will surpass him But this kind of person who doesn''t show up is different. You never know how strong he is. You are always guessing his details. Over time, your Taoist heart will be seriously affected by him. If you really fight at that time, your subconscious will tell you: you can''t beat him because he is the first hand in the world, and you always live in his shadow! "


    Su Chan blinked and asked, "if you fight with Wang Yuanshan, who is powerful?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment and said slowly: "I don''t know, but I think Wang Yuanshan is powerful now. However, since he appears, he is not mysterious and terrible. Sooner or later, someone will try to find out his realm and bottom line. Moreover, as long as he is alive, he is likely to be defeated. On the contrary, if he dies, he will really live up to his title of first-hand in the world , no one can defeat a dead man. "


    Su Chan suddenly smiled, "I finally know why the leaders of all major sects love to be closed. That''s the reason!"

 Chapter 2815

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "stop talking. Go to the theatre and see how powerful this first-hand in the world is!"


    While they were talking, the disciples of Zhengyi sect could not help crying out for a moment. There was surprise and joy in the cry. Anyway, at such a critical juncture, Wang Yuanshan, a legendary figure, suddenly appeared, which was like a savior.


    On the contrary, the older generation of practitioners of Xuantian sect were secretly alarmed. On the contrary, the younger generation of disciples had bright eyes and were eager to try. In particular, the two blond and blue eyed foreign disciples in the eyes of the array wanted to immediately compete with Wang Yuanshan to replace them!


    It was Ding Nan, who had just entered the cultivation world for a short time, who had heard of Wang Yuanshan''s name. She stared at Wang Yuanshan closely, holding the ghost five feet evocative jade in one hand, pinching her fingertips a little white, and her palm was constantly sweating. She kept thinking about a question: what would happen if I shouted Wang Yuanshan''s name at this time? Will he die?


    As soon as the idea came up, Ding Nan subconsciously denied it: it''s impossible. He''s the first in the world. He can''t die like this. If he doesn''t succeed, I''ll be miserable. I''ll be killed by him!


    Ding Nan didn''t realize that she had lost before she even fought with Wang Yuanshan. There was nothing more obvious than the name of people and the shadow of trees.


    There are many people who have the same idea with her. Yin Kong is one of them. Since Wang Yuanshan appeared, he immediately stared at every part of Wang Yuanshan''s body. His sharp eyes were like radar. He wanted to take a thorough picture of him inside and outside. As soon as Wang Yuanshan raised his hand and threw his foot, he kept it in his eyes, Frantically searching for his flaws.


    If he showed a slight flaw, Yin Kong would immediately burst into action. Once he could defeat Wang Yuanshan, the first-hand name in the world would fall on his head!


    What an honor!


    But no matter what he thinks, Wang Yuanshan has no real Qi in the upper and lower parts of his body, and he can''t see the strength of his golden body. It seems that there are flaws everywhere. Wherever he hits him, Wang Yuanshan seems to be bound to die. But the more it is, Yin Kong is more afraid to do it. He knows that the man standing in front of him has been known as the first hand in the world ten years ago, There is no reason why people are still standing still after ten years of isolation!


    As soon as Wang Yuanshan appeared on the stage, no one didn''t feel challenged, but no one could really make a move.


    Li Yundong looked at this scene in his eyes and moved fiercely in his heart. He thought of what the middle-aged man who had spoken to him once said when he was in a coma. His eyes flashed and seemed to realize something. He said secretly: is this the highest level of invincibility? In comparison, I was earthshaking before. I beat students to death, but I fell inferior! However, how to cultivate such a realm? Moreover, if Wang Yuanshan really started, what would it be like? What an expectation!

 Chapter 2816

    He was thinking that Yin Kong finally gave up the idea of making trouble with Wang Yuanshan. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if Wang Yuanshan standing in front of him was a shining and eye-catching sun. He had to narrow his eyes to have the courage to look directly at him and talk to him: "Wang Yuanshan? You''re not dead? Well, you''re just in time. Our Xuantian array is about to show its power when you play first-hand in the world!"


    Then he pointed to the murderous sword array on the field and sneered: "Wang Yuanshan, do you dare to break into this sword array? If you dare, I will admit that you are the first hand in the world. If you dare not, give me the first hand in the world as soon as possible!"


    All the people of Zhengyi sect were furious when they heard the speech. They were about to drink and scold, but they were stopped by Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun. They all focused on Wang Yuanshan and wanted to see how he dealt with it.


    Wang Yuanshan showed a embarrassed smile on his face. He looked at the sword array and sighed: "you beat me with dozens of people? I''m old, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Yin Kong smelled the speech and almost didn''t show an embarrassing expression on his face. He never thought that Wang Yuanshan, who is known as the best in the world, was very counselled and reasonable. He said such a thing with good reason!


    Su Chan, who was looking forward to Wang Yuanshan''s great power on the top of the mountain, was stunned. Then she burst out laughing. She giggled in Li Yundong''s arms and said, "Yundong, this Wang Yuanshan is very interesting!"


    Li Yundong flicked his finger on her forehead: "no big or small, it''s your master!"


    Su Chan covered her forehead and made a face at Li Yundong: "what teacher''s milk is annoying. She left my teacher alone for ten years. Hum, I don''t like such a teacher!"


    Li Yundong didn''t have time to talk to her, so he saw Yin Kong unwilling and said, "Wang Yuanshan, do you still want to compete with them? They are all disciples of the younger generation. What do you mean?"


    Wang Yuanshan sighed again and said, "it seems that I''m a little embarrassed. As the saying goes, respect the old and love the young. You should respect me, and I should love these little guys. However, we''re all old guys. Otherwise, we''ll have a fight?"


    Yin Kong was slightly annoyed and said, "Wang Yuanshan, don''t pull East and West. Practitioners practice to the highest level. They fight with collective wisdom and strength, and personal courage is not enough for the way!"


    Wang Yuanshan nodded gently: "you have a point."


    Yin Kong was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "then come and try our big array. As long as you dare to break in and support for a minute, we''ll count you as winning!"


    Wang Yuanshan shook his head and said, "no, no, I won''t break in."


    Yin Kong narrowed his eyes and said, "Wang Yuanshan, do you have a false reputation and dare not break through?"


    This sentence is very powerful. Practitioners value their reputation most. Many famous practitioners are easy not to fight with others because they are afraid that if they miss, they will damage their reputation accumulated over the years.


    They all held their breath for a moment and saw how Wang Yuanshan would deal with it. Even Li Yundong thought to himself: if I can''t say, I''m afraid I''ll raise my eyebrow and take the sword out of the scabbard?


    But in the eyes of the people, Wang Yuanshan nodded honestly and said, "well, I dare not."

 Chapter 2817

    Yin Kong took a deep breath. He had a feeling of punching in cotton. He prepared some words. At this time, they were all useless. At this time, he wanted to look up and laugh twice, but the corners of his eyes twitched a little, so he couldn''t laugh.


    Everyone was surprised that Wang Yuanshan was so counselled? It can''t be true?


    Yin Kong smiled twice. He pointed to Wang Yuanshan and said angrily, "I don''t think you are the world. Seeing that Wang Yuanshan, who has been immortal in the legend, reappeared again, he counseled in public without the air of human fireworks. At present, Zhang Liufang, who has always admired Wang Yuanshan''s famous name, couldn''t help but yell at Wang Yuanshan:" leader Wang, he''s scolding you! "


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the speaker in surprise: "ah? Is he scolding me? Isn''t he praising me as the best in the world?"


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t laugh or cry: "he said you were the first person in the world, not the first person in the world! It was the first person, not the hand!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked suddenly: "Oh, that''s right! I thought he just spoke a dialect of which place, so there were some differences in pronunciation. Hehe, I''ve seen a lot. I''ve seen a lot! Thank you, young martial nephew. It''s never too old to learn! Alas, I haven''t been out of the mountain for ten years, and I can''t keep up with the times! What do you mean, the first in the world? Is it a synonym? Holiday Word? "


    Seeing his style, all the people couldn''t help laughing secretly. Zhang Liufang stared at Wang Yuanshan dumbfounded. She seemed to hear that there was a high, sacred and inviolable thing in her heart that was smashed with a crash!


    Wang Yuanshan has a very close personal relationship with Zhang kongyun. Although Zhang kongyun once personally led him into the urn, Zhang kongyun admired and worshipped his close friend from the bottom of his heart. In private, he told Zhang Liufang how Wang Yuanshan did in those years.


    But Zhang Liufang''s eyes were straight and he muttered, "no, this is the best Wang Yuanshan in the world? Master, are you sure this is Wang Yuanshan? I, I listen to him. How do I feel a little, a little mother-in-law''s mouth?"


    Zhang kongyun pulled his beard and his old face together. He cursed in a very low voice: "this bastard... Deliberately playing tricks on others?"


    Su Chan on the cliff also giggled and covered her mouth and said with a smile, "so this is how the first-hand people in the world come from? Is it a local dialect? It turns out that they have been spreading falsehoods for the past ten years?"

 Chapter 2818

    Li Yundong rolled his eyes: "idiot! Did you say ''suffer'' ten years ago? People are trying to understand and pretending to be confused. You can''t see it?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "why can''t I see? If he can joke, can''t I? Besides, don''t you like such a whole guy best? I see, you are really like him! No wonder my master told me privately that you are very similar to Wang Yuanshan and can see his shadow on you."


    Li Yundong looked up and said, "bullshit, he''s him and I''m me. It''s not certain who looks like who in the future!"


    Su Chan giggled. She found that Li Yundong was a little jealous and unhappy, so she coaxed with a smile: "yes, my uncle is the only one in the world, and even Wang Yuanshan should stand aside! It''s just a little more powerful than you now. You must be a little more powerful than him in the future, okay?"


    Li Yundong deliberately said with a straight face, "hum, although I''m not as good as him now, I''m much more handsome than him!"


    Su Chan smiled wildly: "yes, my uncle is the most handsome, handsome!"


    Li Yundong snorted, petulantly pinched the little girl''s flesh cheek, but looked at the field again. However, he saw that immortal Yin Kong of Xuantian sect was losing his temper because of Wang Yuanshan''s Kung Fu. He stood in place and stared at Wang Yuanshan. He didn''t know what to say for a while, The disciples of their own sect bowed their heads and smiled. They didn''t have the mind to set up a sword array. The Xuantian array, which was originally murderous, also became friendly at this time.


    People want to pretend to be stupid with you. They can''t force each other to fight, can they?


    Yin Kong knew that the Xuantian sect''s Dharma array was extremely powerful. Even when Jin Xian entered the Dharma array, he had to stand in and lie down and let Wang Yuanshan have any ability to connect heaven and earth. When he entered the Dharma array, he had to blast into slag, but this dharma array also had the biggest disadvantage, that is, he could not move, but could only defend statically!


    Wang Yuanshan obviously saw through this at a glance. He just didn''t enter the array. He recognized that he didn''t dare to take him outside the array!


    This rogue Kung Fu is a street rogue. When you see it, you have to sigh for yourself and avoid it!


    Yin Kong''s face was purple red. He was obviously confused by Wang Yuanshan''s recognition of ghosts and gods. He said, "Wang Yuanshan, you, you are..."


    Wang Yuanshan smiled at Yin Kong and said, "what is it?"


    Yin Kong''s face was red and his neck was thick. He shouted, "you are so brazen. You are the shame of our generation of practitioners!!"


    Wang Yuanshan was surprised and said, "it''s strange that dozens of you want to beat me. Is it strange that I refuse? You don''t feel brazen when so many young people bully me, an old man. Why do you blame me for being brazen? What''s the reason?"


    At this time, everyone could not help laughing. Although they thought Wang Yuanshan''s words were plausible and plausible, the disciples of Xuantian sect saw them clearly. Although Wang Yuanshan spoke in a middle-aged voice, his face was the face of a man about 30 years old. It was the most perfect age to integrate maturity and handsome. Others saw it at a glance, I just think he is really handsome hundreds of times better than a movie star. If he is an old man, he can''t touch it!

 Chapter 2819

    Yin Kong was completely speechless by Wang Yuanshan. He did not calculate that Wang Yuanshan played a rogue with himself like a local ruffian!


    For a time, Yin air was shivering all over. He didn''t know how to step down on the court.


    Some of the disciples of Zhengyi sect were laughing so hard that they almost broke their intestines. However, due to Wang Yuanshan''s generation, they didn''t dare to laugh. They just lowered their heads and their shoulders. The disciples of Xuantian sect wanted to laugh secretly when they saw that their teacher was so rude, but they had to lower their heads like the disciples of Zhengyi sect, Keep shrugging your shoulders.


    At a glance, Li Yundong and Su Chan saw that both sides of the field were black and low headed, as if they were holding a memorial service. There was only one bow, two bows and another bow!


    The disciples on both sides of Zhengyi sect dare not laugh, but Su Chan has no such scruples. The little girl has long been rolling with laughter in Li Yundong''s arms. She rubbed her stomach and said with a smile: "Oh, hey, this first-hand in the world is too funny. I''ve never seen such a funny expert! Is this also an overhaul pedestrian? Where does he look like an overhaul pedestrian?"


    Li Yundong looked at Wang Yuanshan with flashing eyes. After a while, he suddenly exclaimed in a low voice: "ah, I understand! I finally understand what is the highest state of practice!"


    Su Chan suddenly stopped laughing and looked curiously at Li Yundong: "ah? What is the highest state of practice? Is it the unity of heaven and man?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes glowed with surprise and said, "the unity of heaven and man is only a process, only a means, but after the unity of heaven and man, there is a realm of emptiness and infinity, and the meaning of emptiness and infinity is secretly reflected in the world. Cicada, do you know that practitioners have three realms?"


    Su Chan skillfully raised her head and looked at the excited look of Li Yundong, who understood the truth of practice. She couldn''t help being happy for him. She said interestingly, "don''t know, Yundong, teach me!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "there are three realms for practitioners. One is to see mountains and water; the other is to see mountains but not mountains and water but not water; the third is to see mountains or mountains and water or water!"


    Su Chan also brightened her eyes: "ah, I see! The first is the realm of entering the world, the second is the realm of birth, and the third is the realm of re entering the world?"


    Li Yundong laughed and rubbed the little girl''s long black hair: "it''s good. It''s really my girl. Uncle Buwang, I love you. It''s so smart. Come and have a bite!"


    Su Chan smiled and leaned over and forced a few words on Li Yundong''s cheek: "my uncle speaks easily. Unlike those Taoist classics, they are all raw and difficult to understand poems. They look big!"


    Li Yundong said: "Wang Yuanshan is the third realm. Seeing mountains or mountains, seeing water or water! This is also the realm of nature and following the heart of all dharmas in the Tao Dharma. The Buddha Dharma says that there is no self, no one, no sentient beings and no longevity. It says that everything is empty, and only the true dharma follows the heart! When the practitioners reach the highest realm, they will see through everything and see through everything, and they are the only one The first thing to follow is your own mind. If your mind moves, heaven and earth move! "

 Chapter 2820

    Su Chan blinked. She seemed to understand, but she didn''t understand. She said, "it sounds a little difficult to understand..."


    Li Yundong smiled: "in fact, it''s very simple. The highest state of practice is to follow your own heart. Your own heart is the true dharma and the only thing in heaven and earth that can be relied on and trusted!"


    Then Li Yundong suddenly looked very serious and said, "in fact, the highest state of cultivation can be simplified into one word! Su Chan, today I will tell you the secret of the highest state of cultivation, you must not spread it!"


    Su Chan rarely sees Li Yundong like this. She quickly gets up from her uncle''s arms, sits opposite him seriously, and says seriously, "yes, I won''t spread it!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said solemnly, "the highest state of cultivation is to follow your mind. In short, it is two key words: from and heart! Therefore, the combination of these two words is the word that can represent the highest state of cultivation!"


    Before Su Chan could react, she said solemnly, "one from, one heart, together..." suddenly, her mouth was wide open, stunned, stunned and numb!


    One from, one heart, together, is not a counseling word?


    The highest state of practice is: counseling!!!


    "Ah? Counsellor... Counsellor? Yun, Yundong, you shouldn''t have made a mistake?" Su Chan stammered and snorted. She didn''t know how to speak, but she saw that although Li Yundong''s face was serious, her stomach twitched slightly. She immediately understood, jumped into Li Yundong''s arms, smiled and scolded, "you''re kidding me, I hate it!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and hugged the little girl''s waist: "I didn''t lie to you. This is indeed the highest level of cultivation! Look at the leader of Zhengyi sect. He doesn''t show up from beginning to end. He is in deep water outside. He just sits on the Diaoyutai. What''s this? Look at those practitioners who are shouted around by officials. Each of them can easily kill these officials, but they just recognize counseling. What can you do with them What? Just as the saying goes, one husband recognizes advice, and ten thousand men are invincible. It''s magnificent! "


    Su Chan said angrily with a smile, "bah, you have many fallacies! But... It seems that you have a little truth!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "It''s more than a little truth. It''s two points, three points, four or five points! Don''t underestimate this thing. It''s a knowledge! Look at Wang Yuanshan''s advice. Everyone can''t help him. Do you think he''s not the best in the world? Well, you go to fight with him alone? But no one dares to go! You said to let him break into the legal array. He immediately recognized advice and insisted that you want it What can you do to bully an old man by beating him more and bullying him less? Moreover, this occasion is not a serious formal occasion. Even if you admit to counselling each other, you can''t get any benefits. Wang Yuanshan is very hot! Powerful, really powerful! "


    Su Chan pouted high and said with some disapproval, "I hope he can win each other by fighting. That''s good-looking."

 Chapter 2821

    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head. He looked at Wang Yuanshan with admiration: "no, Wang Yuanshan told me one thing."


    Su chanqi said, "what''s up?"


    Li Yundong said: "This thing is that people should act according to their ability! What is the nature of Taoism? The nature of Taoism is acting according to their ability! If you don''t measure your ability, you will do evil and you can''t live. You only have two bowls of rice, but you have to eat 20 bowls. Who will you support? You have only a hundred kilograms of strength, but you have to carry a thousand kilograms of burden. If you don''t crush you, who will you crush? Even if you have reached the end of cultivation The golden immortal realm is still an enemy in the world. In front of a powerful Dharma array, even the most powerful golden immortal should be deterred. "


    Su Chan blinked a little clearly and looked at Wang Yuanshan: "I see... Just, can this make these Xuantian sect people retreat? This, this is unlikely?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Wang Yuanshan sighing, walked up to Yin Kong, patted him on the shoulder like an old friend and said: "This immortal is a disciple of Zhengyi sect. Why do you do this? Everything in the world can be discussed. Maybe invite your leader to Longhu Mountain another day. Let''s sit down and have a good talk. What do you think?"


    Yin Kong watched Wang Yuanshan clap his hand on his shoulder. He wanted to hide, but he felt that no matter how he wanted to dodge, the other party''s palm could always hit his shoulder, as if an invisible big hand shrouded him and made him unable to move.


    He was dumbfounded and educated by Wang Yuanshan. His face was green and red. His eyes twitched for a long time before he clenched his teeth. He turned his head and shouted to his disciples, "let''s go!"


    At this moment, all the disciples of Zhengyi sect cheered. Su Chan also widened her eyes and said in surprise: "no? You can retreat the enemy even if you admit advice? Is it too exaggerated?"


    Su Chan looked at Yin Kong incredulously. She couldn''t seem to understand why he would shrink back when Wang Yuanshan recognized him.


    Li Yundong smiled, as if all this was in his expectation. He said with a smile: "this Yin Kong has a bit of determination. It''s wise to give up decisively at this time."


    Su chanqi said, "what do you say?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "What can we do if we don''t give up? Can we force Wang Yuanshan into the battle? The first person in the world agrees with you. If you think others really don''t have real skills, you''re very wrong! Anyway, it''s a great harvest to force Wang Yuanshan, who is said to have died, to show up. Although he didn''t try to find out his real strength, Wang Yuanshan didn''t dare to enter the battle, He can explain it when he goes back. "


    Su Chan nodded and said, "I see. It''s the same reason to stop when you see good things with Ding Nan!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "yes, that''s the truth."


    They were muttering on the cliff. Seeing that Yin Kong was so depressed by Wang Yuanshan, the disciples of Xuantian sect had to return to the crowd. Yin Kong looked at Wang Yuanshan with a resentful face and gnashed teeth secretly. All his calculations were disturbed by the guy who killed him.

 Chapter 2822

    However, it is true that as Li Yundong said, he did not get nothing. Anyway, this time, he was only a "mountain worship" to throw stones and ask for directions. This time, he was meritorious and innocent.


    To understand this, Yin Kong resolutely stopped pestering Wang Yuanshan. He snorted angrily, arched his hands to Zhang Ling and said, "immortal Zhang Ling, we want to worship our ancestors. Please lead the way!"


    Zhang Ling also breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party proposed to openly worship his ancestors, it means that there will be no "rebellion" at present. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party not to know where to go, but let them lead the way, which is also a disguised compromise.


    When a sect shows enough strength, naturally the other party will be polite and behave in accordance with etiquette. But if Wang Yuanshan doesn''t stand up at this time, I''m sorry. I''ll make you obedient first, and then let you lead the way. In that case, the nature will be completely different.


    Anyway, this level is over now. Zhang Ling knows very well that his leader is now in the most critical period of closing down. Although Yang God occasionally travels and pays attention to the world''s major events, he will never go out to intervene in these things at this time. Even if the fight at the foot of the mountain turns upside down, he will not come out, because he knows that as long as he is still there, The Zhengyi religion will not fall, but if you rashly show up and your strength is not enough, once you are knocked down, it will be an irreparable disaster.


    Sometimes, recognizing counseling is a realm. A man can bend and stretch. A dragon can hide under the nine earth or soar in the nine sky!


    Zhang Lingyan can calculate by breaking his fingers. There are still some days before the Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, spring has officially begun. After the Spring Festival, there will be rain.


    In the universe of heaven and earth, thunder starts from water. As soon as the rain falls, everything is moist and full of vitality. The sky thunder is born. Then the sky thunder falls, stings stand up, everything grows, snakes and insects touch, the earth atmosphere rises and the weather drops. It is the best golden time to cross the thunder robbery.


    People with a little experience know that the plan of a day is in the morning, and the plan of a year is in spring. The golden time of practice in a day is the hours in the morning, and the best time of practice in a year is the two solar terms after the spring equinox.


    After waking the insects, it is the spring equinox. After the spring equinox, it is Qingming. Since ancient times, there has been a poem that it rains one after another during Qingming, and pedestrians on the road want to break their souls. It can be seen that there was too much rain and heavy moisture in the air during the Qingming Festival, and practitioners were most afraid of moisture entering the body. It was undoubtedly a foolish and naive act to cross the thunder robbery in this season.


    After the Qingming Festival, there is Gu Yu. As the name suggests, it will rain more heavily, and after Gu Yu, it will be the beginning of summer. No practitioner in the world will be too idle to wait until summer to cross the thunder disaster. The reason is very simple, because although summer is the most vigorous season, once there is thunder, it is too powerful. At this time, the risk of crossing thunder and robbery is doubled, but the return is not necessarily doubled.


    As for autumn and winter, it''s really a fool to cross the thunder robbery in these two seasons. Autumn is the season when everything withers and vitality is weak. At this time, crossing the thunder robbery can get half the result with twice the effort. In winter, not to mention, there is no vitality at all, and it is white to be split by thunder.

 Chapter 2823

    Therefore, at this time, the top golden body practitioners in the spiritual world had already aimed at the two time periods of "spring equinox" and "waking insects", and were all gearing up and preparing for the thunder robbery.


    In their opinion, as long as they cross the thunder robbery, their cultivation will be greatly improved, or even doubled. Even if they cross the nine times of thunder robbery, they will directly jump into the Ninth Heaven realm of flying immortals. Even at the lowest, they can be personal immortals!


    Once you become an immortal in the world, it''s really "nine turns, all the fruits are free and unfettered, and you can become an immortal after three thousand achievements. If you don''t have enough fun in the world, you can continue to play. If you''re tired of playing one day, you can fly into the jiuzhong God night sky at any time, go to the fairy world to see the fun and get fresh, and have nothing to do with the world from now on.


    For the inner children of Tianshi Zhang who began to practice in their womb, the only purpose of their practice is to become immortals and go to the fairy world. Therefore, in their view, the power struggle between Xuantian sect and longhuzong is just a trivial matter in the world, which is far less important than their own thunder disaster. Therefore, if practitioners like them want to prepare for thunder disaster, Early will be prepared in advance, two ears do not hear things outside the window, one mind only through the sky thunder robbery.


    Only "newcomers" in the spiritual world like Li Yundong will run west, beat students and kill them, and make no preparations in advance for crossing the thunder robbery.


    Therefore, Zhang Ling also knows that if Wang Yuanshan just remembers his revenge and doesn''t take the lead this time, they will be miserable. Long Hushan is afraid that he may even change his master. Even if he doesn''t change his master, he can''t afford to be hurt if he startles Tianshi Zhang and delays him in crossing the thunder robbery.


    Zhang Ling saw that the other party was soft at this time. She also quickly rolled on the slope and took the opportunity to step down. It was not rude to take Yin Kong down the mountain. When she passed Ding Nan, she looked at her with appreciation, saluted slightly, and said, "immortal Ding, I don''t know if you are interested in going to our ancestral court?"


    Ding Nan was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She was a woman with a strong sense of utilitarianism. She wanted to expand her strength and influence all the time. In her opinion, only by growing stronger can she ensure that this happy day will not leave her. Therefore, she eagerly ran to Longhu Mountain to show her face in front of all the heroes in the world, but she didn''t expect to delay all the way, It''s a mistake to let Zhengyi teach you a good one!


    Ding Nan nodded hurriedly. For a moment, he even couldn''t care about his reserved smile and said, "the way of the world is Zhengyi. I just want to pay homage to the great emperor of Sanqing!"


    Ding Nan flattered everyone on the court for a while. Even Xuantian sect disciples who had a festival with Ding Nan also looked at Ding Nan a few more eyes. It seemed that this woman looked a lot more pleasing to the eye at this time.


    Hearing Ding Nan''s words, Su Chan on the top of the mountain couldn''t help wrinkling her nose and said, "Ding Nan really is. Such a tender flattery can be taken out. I can''t stand it!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "This is not flattery. Although it is praiseworthy that the world''s Taoism produces Zhengyi, it is also somewhat reasonable. After all, today''s Zhengyi religion has integrated many practice sects from ancient to modern times, and from the history of Chinese Taoism, there is no Taoist sect earlier than Zhengyi religion. In terms of influence, Zhengyi religion can afford this sentence."

 Chapter 2824

    Su chanqi said, "really? I remember watching TV saying that Shaolin''s martial arts are the best in the world. I haven''t heard of the saying that Taoism is the best in the world."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "your master taught you everything. Your master hates Zhengyi cult to death. Can I tell you this? Besides, can it be true on TV? Shaolin is the world''s martial arts. This sentence is true. This is a fabricated sentence by Jin Yong. There is no Jin Yong''s novel or Shaolin Temple." The Shaolin Temple can never reach its current level and scale in this film. In Jin Yong''s view, Chinese martial arts are powerful in ancient times, and the more modern it is, the worse it will be, but in fact, it is the opposite. "


    "The peak period of our Chinese martial arts was the end of the Qing Dynasty. In the early Republic of China, this great chaos that was not seen in a thousand years was the peak of Chinese martial arts. There were Li Shuwen, Li luoneng, Guo Yunshen, who beat the world with half a step, Dong Haichuan, a eunuch expert, Cheng Tinghua, a master of gossip, and Li Cunyi, a great master of Chinese martial arts who fought all over the world before the age of 70, not to mention No. 1 in the world Sun Lutang and Shang Yunxiang, Xue Ding and others who are as famous as sun Lutang. What is Shaolin temple doing at this time? The Shaolin Temple of these bald donkeys has been burned! Have you heard that there is a world-famous martial monk in Shaolin Temple in modern times? Looking forward a hundred years, the most famous martial monk of Buddhism is Haideng master, but it''s a pity that people can''t fight with the eight poles of Shaolin Temple! "


    Su Chan slapped her and said angrily, "it turns out that TV is deceptive. I won''t watch it in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "can you help it?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "TV deceived my feelings. I dislike it and don''t want it!"


    Li Yundong laughed. He really loved Su Chan''s simplicity. She wanted to put her style on others. It was really creepy affectation, but she had unspeakable innocence and charm. The combination of these two temperament made Li Yundong obsessed with her and couldn''t extricate himself from her love.


    Li Yundong smiled and patted the little girl on the cheek: "well, remember what you said. If I find you watching TV, hum and family law after I go back!"


    Su Chan vomited her little sweet tongue and suddenly regretted it. She looked at Li Yundong timidly: "I, can''t I see it on the computer?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and was about to talk to her when he saw that the disciples of Xuantian sect and Zhengyi sect who were originally at war were all going down the mountain, and Ding Nan was also behind the team. The disciples of her sect were also interested. At this time, song Guohua was really a bit quick and witted, and temporarily compiled a crooked poem to make the disciples shout loudly: "The Dharma in the world is one, and the success of practice is in Wuhua. There are great roads all over the world, and there is one real person in the world."


    Although his poem was flat and impassable, the disciples of the two schools, old and young, smiled and were satisfied. The previous anger dissipated a lot. Yin Kong talked with Zhang Ling with a smile. Ordinary people couldn''t see that both sides almost wanted to kill the square God just now.

 Chapter 2825

    Li Yundong looked at their seemingly harmonious appearance, but in fact they were honeyed with honey and swords. She shook her head secretly. Su Chan on one side didn''t pay attention to these. She pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and pointed to the strange way among the group: "ah, I seem to see John?"


    When Li Yundong fought with the Japanese before, all his attention was focused on his opponent, and there were thousands of people on the sidelines. Where did he notice John hiding in the crowd. Just now, his attention was focused on Ding Nan, Wang Yuanshan and others. Who would pay attention to the people on the sidelines?


    "Huh? John?" Li Yundong was stunned. "Why is he here? Where is he?"


    But at this time, a group of people have gone down the mountain and gone far. Where can we see who is hiding in the crowd and the woods?


    Su Chan hesitated and said, "I can''t see it. Maybe I''m wrong? But I looked at my back very much!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I saw alba. It seems that she did well in Ding Nan. Finally, Ding Nan was a little human and didn''t start on her."


    Su Chan''s eyes turned and her eyes moved. She looked at the field again, but suddenly she didn''t know when there was another person on the scene.


    The man has flowing clothes, long hair like a waterfall, a scarlet beauty mole in the center of the eyebrow and a small melon seed face. The beauty is determined to stand in place, staring at Wang Yuanshan on the field with her eyes full of resentment and infatuation, like a pool of autumn water.


    This man is no one else, but proud and frost free!


    Su Chan saw at a glance that her master didn''t know when she appeared in the field. She was surprised and couldn''t help shouting out. Li Yundong hurriedly covered Su Chan''s mouth gently, lest her voice be a little louder and scared both of them away.


    At this time, the soul of gossip is burning. Li Yundong is looking forward to what it will be like to meet lonely men and women in the past ten years.


    Su Chan held Li Yundong''s big hand tightly with both hands. She looked at Wang Yuanshan and Ao Wushuang for a moment. She looked forward to their reconciliation, because in her impression, her master never showed a really happy smile. Sometimes even if she smiled at herself, it was a kind of love and doting, I can still see the deep bitterness and loneliness from the depths of her eyes.


    "If only Shifu could make up with shiye again..." the little girl murmured involuntarily.


    Although she complained that Wang Yuanshan didn''t leave any information to Ao Wushuang in the past ten years, she subconsciously hoped that her master would be happy.


    At this time, Ao Wushuang looked at Wang Yuanshan with an extremely complex look. There were ecstasy, shock, anger, resentment, anger, tenderness and obsession in his eyes


    Looking at Li Yundong and Su Chan from a distance, they couldn''t imagine how a person''s expression showed such complex feelings in an instant.


    For a time, the man went to the pianfeng in the mountain sky. It was very quiet. Wang Yuanshan and Ao Wushuang looked at each other quietly. No one spoke, but the wind sobbed on the top of the mountain.


    After a while, Ao Wushuang trembled and said, "don''t you want to say something?"

 Chapter 2826

    Wang Yuanshan looked at Ao Wushuang quietly. He was silent for a while before he sighed: "your stealth kung fu... Is still so powerful! I didn''t even notice your existence."


    Ao Wushuang smiled sadly: "ten years... Do you want to say such a word to me?"


    Wang Yuanshan said slowly, "yes, it''s been ten years... Ten years have passed, but I think it''s only a few days."


    Proud frost free tears kept swirling in her eyes. This strong, conceited, proud and lofty woman was so weak that she was no different from ordinary women.


    Ao Wushuang said in a trembling voice, "but every day is as long as a year. Do you know what it''s like to live like a year? Since you''re still alive in the past ten years, why don''t you come to me? Is there a place in the world that can hold you with your strength?"


    Wang Yuanshan looked up. He sighed gently: "without frost, heaven and earth is a big cage. Even if I go out, I just jump from one cage to another. What''s the difference?"


    Ao Wushuang trembled with excitement and said loudly, "there''s a difference! There''s no me in your cage!"


    Wang Yuanshan lowered his head, looked at Ao Wushuang gently and said softly, "Wushuang, look at your angry words about children. Aren''t you and I between heaven and earth? We are all in this cage, thinking more about how to jump out of this cage, rather than being obsessed and attached to this cage."


    Ao Wushuang can''t believe his ears and his eyes!


    This man, who has been waiting for ten years with a glimmer of hope, is he really Wang Yuanshan?


    How could he say such a thing?


    The proud and frost free tears finally couldn''t help falling down like a broken pearl. She sobbed: "Wang Yuanshan, have you forgotten? Have you forgotten what you said to me? Have you forgotten your oath? Have you forgotten that you want to stay with me until the sea withers and the rocks crumble?"


    Wang Yuanshan was silent for a moment, smiled gently and said, "Wushuang... The Wang Yuanshan you know is dead. He died when he was caught ten years ago! Forget him... It''s not Wang Yuanshan standing in front of you now."


    With that, he sighed gently, turned and walked down the mountain.


    Ao Wushuang never thought that she had waited for such an answer for ten years. She only felt that her heart was crushed into powder in an instant. She cried so hard that she could hardly stand.


    Su Chan couldn''t help it any more. She rushed down the mountain with a move. She hugged Ao Wushuang and said with tears: "master, don''t cry, don''t cry, this heartless man is not worth your tears!"


    Ao Wushuang grabbed Su Chan and threw his head into her arms. He began to cry like a child. The sad cry really made people sad, but Wang Yuanshan was like a heart of stone. He didn''t look back in the cry and walked slowly down the mountain.


    Su Chan looked at his figure dimly with tears in her eyes and couldn''t help shouting: "Wang Yuanshan, you are ungrateful! I hate you!"


    Wang Yuanshan''s figure gave a slight pause, but even if he continued to walk forward and took a few steps, his figure instantly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2827

    Li Yundong watched this scene silently on the cliff. The original burning heart of gossip had long disappeared. At this time, he was very heavy. He didn''t know what to say or do for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking of the lyrics of ten years in his mind.


    Ten years ago, I didn''t know you. You don''t belong to me. We are still the same, accompanied by a stranger, walking through the familiar streets.


    Ten years later, we are friends and can greet each other. Just that kind of tenderness, can no longer find a reason to hug, lovers will inevitably become friends in the end.


    The melody of this song rang uncontrollably in Li Yundong''s mind. Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking: will he and Su Chan become like this in the future?


    As soon as the idea flashed, Li Yundong fiercely clenched his fist: No, absolutely not. No one can separate me from the chick!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help jumping to the top of the mountain, came to Su Chan, gently pressed his hand on Su Chan''s shoulder and said softly, "get up, let''s go back."


    Ao Wushuang was so sad that she fainted in Su Chan''s arms. The little girl wiped her tears and stood up with her master. She choked: "Yundong, I''m so sad!"


    Li Yundong lovingly stretched out his hand, wiped the tears off Su Chan''s face, and gently comforted: "maybe Wang Yuanshan has his own difficulties?"


    Su Chan''s eyes lit up and suddenly said in a hurry, "yes, there must be difficulties. Yundong, are you right? It must be so. Shifu, she must have made a mistake, right?"


    When Li Yundong said these words, he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, is there anything more important than being with the people he loves? ineffable difficulties? When the sky falls, two people will die together. Go to his mother''s trouble!


    But these words can only be said in her stomach. At present, she can persuade her for a while, even if she knows that she is lying to each other, and with Su Chan''s intelligence, it is naturally impossible not to know that Li Yundong is lying to herself, but the little girl would rather be fooled by this, and then comfort her master.


    Li Yundong smiled softly, nodded and said, "well, there must be some difficulties. Let''s ask him again later. However... In my opinion, if Wang Yuanshan refuses to say it himself, I''m afraid it''s useless for anyone to ask."


    Su Chan felt much better. She held Ao Wushuang and said, "Yundong, let''s go back. I don''t want to stay here. I don''t like it here."


    Li Yundong nodded: "well, let''s go."


    The two returned with AO Wushuang, who was unconscious, and flew to Tiannan city after they got out of the ground of Longhu Mountain. When they got home, it was already late at night.


    After su Chan put Ao Wushuang on the bed, she sat by the bed and quietly looked at her master. She had never seen her master have such a weak side, which made her sad as if she had been grabbed by someone''s hand.


    Li Yundong accompanied her. After a while, Su Chan turned around and whispered to Li Yundong, "Yundong, I''ll sit with my master for a while. Speaking of it, it seems that I''ve never been quiet with her all night. Let me accompany her alone, okay?"

 Chapter 2828

    Li Yundong nodded, kissed the little girl gently on her forehead and said softly, "well, don''t damage your body. I''ll go back first."


    Then Li Yundong went to the door, suddenly turned around and said gently, "cicada, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t leave you. I''m not Wang Yuanshan."


    Su Chan turned her head and stared at Li Yundong. Her tears somehow flowed down with a Shua. She smiled, wiped her tears and nodded her head.


    Li Yundong nodded and smiled at Su Chan lovingly, and then he went out of the door.


    After leaving the door, Li Yundong looked up and sighed. He was about to go to his room, but he saw that the asters in the corridor were looking at him with flashing eyes and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? How did you leave life and death? I seemed to hear you say my master''s name just now?"


    Li Yundong immediately hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should tell Ziyuan the news of Wang Yuanshan. If Ziyuan knew that Wang Yuanshan was not dead, she really didn''t know what kind of mind she should have?


    But who is Ziyuan? This is the most intelligent woman in the world!


    When she looked at her words and expressions, she thought a little about the electricity, light, fire and stone in her mind, and then she immediately breathed quickly. Her eyes opened wide and her voice trembled slightly: "do you have the news of my master? He, is he really not dead?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "yes, I went to Longhu Mountain with Su Chan before. I happened to meet the overseas faction of Zhengyi sect pressing the palace. The people of Zhengyi sect were forced to have no way. Zhang kongyun forced Wang Yuanshan out."


    When Ziyuan heard the speech, his body shook slightly. Li Yundong immediately stepped forward, held her with both hands and whispered, "are you okay?"


    The whole person of Ziyuan seemed to be in a trance. She calmed down, smiled at Li Yundong reluctantly and said, "I''m fine. Let me be quiet alone." as she said, she walked unsteadily towards her room.


    Ziyuan entered the opposite door and came to her room. After closing the door, she lost her strength. Generally, her back leaned against the door and her body slowly slid down. I don''t know when her eyes were full of tears.


    "Shifu... Are you really not dead? If you are not dead... Why did you leave us?" Ziyuan covered his mouth with one hand and sobbed silently.


    But asters are asters after all. She is different from aowushuang, who is cold outside and hot inside. Aowushuang has accumulated emotions for ten years. It erupted like a volcanic eruption, which made her cry faint. But asters shed tears silently for a while, so she wiped her tears and stood up.


    Ziyuan has a gentle personality. She suddenly learned about the whereabouts of Wang Yuanshan. All she had in her heart was doubt, but there was no resentment or doubt. Her eyes were blurred and she whispered to herself: "Master, do you know that almost all the wedge language poems you once said to me have come true. However, when I have completely believed what you want to say... But I know you are not dead. What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 2829

    For a time, Ziyuan couldn''t help but see her former master in her mind. The scenes passed in front of her like walking a lantern. Every day she spent with her master was as plain as a mountain stream, a clear stream and a jungle breeze. But after these pictures, I got the news of Ruan Hongling Jindan''s passing on to the world in the Taoist temple. I knew Li Yundong from the beginning, then saw his thunder splitting he Shao, and then taught him to practice hand in hand. Then I was willing to destroy both magic weapons for him to survive the disaster.


    The two people get along bit by bit. There are earthshaking memories of fighting and fighting, as well as the warm memories of their families. They stand side by side in the kitchen, like mountains and rivers, the Yangtze River, gentle and low, and ups and downs.


    Ziyuan unknowingly sat down at the desk, picked up the ink stone on the inkstone in front of the desk, gently polished the ink, and then catkin picked up the brush on the penholder, dipped it in ink, and unconsciously wrote their names on the paper in front of her.


    At the beginning, Ziyuan was still writing "Wang Yuanshan" and "Li Yundong" in turn, but then when Ziyuan unconsciously filled up a whole page of paper, she suddenly returned to her mind. At a glance, she saw that Wang Yuanshan''s name appeared only a few times in front, and the back was full of Li Yundong''s name.


    Ziyuan looked at this piece of paper. For a moment, she was in a trance. Her eyes were blurred. She was crazy

 Chapter 2830

    Ziyuan looked at the note she had written and was fascinated. Just when she was in a daze, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    The sudden knock on the door awakened Ziyuan. She flustered and kneaded the paper full of words into a ball. Then she watched the paper suddenly ignite in her hands, burn into ashes and throw it into the trash can. After that, she put her heart down and walked to the door and gently opened the door.


    Ziyuan glanced nervously at the door, but saw that what stood at the door was not the man who made her jump in her heart, but her younger martial sister Ruan Hongling.


    Ruan Hongling looked at her elder martial sister strangely. She rarely saw her elder martial sister''s panic but carefully hiding expression. She looked curiously into the room, then frowned and fanned the wind with her hand: "is there a fire in your room?"


    Ziyuan calmed down and gradually recovered from her panic. She asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Hongling was strange, but she didn''t doubt him. She entered Ziyuan''s room, opened the window to let the room breathe, and then sat by the bed at will, looking at her toes. She seemed to be hesitating whether to speak her words.


    Ziyuan looked at her, smiled and said, "did you come to my room so late to study your foot size?"


    Ruan Hongling raised her head and suddenly said, "senior sister Ziyuan, we can''t go on like this!"


    Ziyuan Qi said, "how to go down?"


    Ruan Hongling said with red eyes: "I mean, in this day of being bullied, you have to find a way to repair the two magic weapons of our Zhengyi sect, or we will lose the position of leader of linggong sect sooner or later!"


    Ziyuan stopped talking. She lowered her head and was silent. After a while, she raised her head: "you should know... The difficulty of repairing these two magic weapons... Is tantamount to rebuilding these two magic weapons. It''s too difficult and takes too much time. It''s impossible."


    Ruan Hongling said anxiously, "but we should always try! Yes, I know it''s too difficult, but elder martial sister, I really can''t stand being humiliated and run in front of people! This time, if there were no Japanese to stir up the situation, and if Li Yundong didn''t drive the Japanese away with great power, can you imagine what would happen?"


    Ziyuan naturally knows that her result and end will be very terrible. A young woman like her will be detained and end her life in the face of the withered wall of the green lamp.


    For loneliness and loneliness, Ziyuan is not afraid. She is originally a woman with light temperament and not close to fireworks in the world. If facing wall detention can make her finally become an immortal, she can even stay at home all her life and never go out of that small Taoist temple.


    But now, there is still a trace of reluctance in her heart. She still cares about the wedge poem left by her master. This wedge poem is her own life destiny left by her master. She has opened more than half, but there are still some that have not been opened. At least, she wants to know the final answer and results, and then face all this, she will have no regrets.

 Chapter 2831

    Moreover, behind this idea, Ziyuan still has a faint reluctance to give up. She has been used to such a life. If she suddenly leaves this place, will she miss it, regret it, or be sad?


    I don''t know. Ziyuan doesn''t even want to think about this problem. Sometimes she is strong and calm, but sometimes even if she knows she will be hurt, she will be like an ostrich unwilling to face these problems.


    Looking at the silent asters, Ruan Hongling looked more and more anxious, and her voice was much louder: "elder martial sister, Shifu, he doesn''t care about us. Don''t you care? You..."


    Ziyuan suddenly raised her head, looked at Ruan Hongling with complex eyes, and gently interrupted her words: "Hongling, master... He''s not dead."


    Ruan Hongling''s voice suddenly stopped, and the expression on her face solidified. After a while, she changed from anxiety to shock, and then from shock to anger. She felt that she had been deceived, and an anger rushed to her head: "master, he is not dead? Then why has he ignored us in the past ten years? Then why would he rather watch us being bullied than come out to help us?"


    Ruan Hongling became more and more angry. Her chest fluctuated violently and said in a loud voice: "how can he do this? Even if he left us for ten years, he could watch his sect being bullied like this! What kind of master is he!"


    Ziyuan sighed softly and said, "Hongling, master, he must have his own difficulties. Stop it. At least we know that master is still alive. This is good news, isn''t it?"


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes were red and her voice trembled slightly: "good news? For me, the good news now is that let''s repair those two magic weapons quickly!"


    Ziyuan stopped talking again. She shook her head: "don''t think about it, it''s too difficult..."


    Ruan Hongling stared at the aster reluctantly. After a while, she stamped her feet and rushed out of the room.


    Ziyuan looked at Ruan Hongling''s figure and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but soon swallowed the words back and sighed faintly.


    She sat quietly in the room, letting the cold moonlight outside the window sprinkle on her body, reflecting a lonely figure by the bed.


    Until the next day, the jade rabbit quietly left the horizon, and the golden black rose from the horizon again, the aster was surprised to realize that it was the next day.


    Ziyuan was slightly surprised. She felt the warm sunshine on her body. She gently stood up and went outside the door to prepare breakfast. But early in the morning, she saw Ruan Hongling rush to the opposite door.


    Ziyuan shouted, but Ruan Hongling rushed out without looking back. She sighed and shook her head.


    At this time, Ruan Hongling rushed to Li Yundong''s room angrily. She couldn''t stand her elder martial sister''s gentle character sometimes. She wanted to ask Li Yundong for help and find out about it from him.


    In order to help you get through the disaster, the sky glass mirror and zijinluo jade plate were broken. Do you know? Even if you don''t know, you know now, don''t you think you should do something?


    Do you know how badly elder martial sister was bullied before?

 Chapter 2832

    These words echoed in Ruan Hongling''s mind all night. She hesitated whether she wanted to find master or Li Yundong?


    But after thinking about it, Ruan Hongling finally chose this chivalrous and courageous Li Yundong who spoke of promise, rather than the master who was closer to her but left them for ten years.


    Ruan Hongling also had the key to the door of Li Yundong. She opened the door rudely and grabbed the door. His posture and movement made the little foxes who practiced early classes in the room turn their heads and look at her in surprise.


    Ruan Hongling also ignored their eyes, rushed all the way to Li Yundong''s room, and broke in without knocking at the door.


    But as soon as he broke in, Ruan Hongling smelled a strong smell of medicine, and Li Yundong, who was wrapped like a mummy, lay quietly in bed.


    Ruan Hongling was stunned. She just came back. The invincible Li Yundong is still seriously injured!


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes were dim. The snow-white shell teeth gently bit her lips. She murmured, "aren''t you from the iron man? Why don''t you get up quickly?"


    She was whispering, but she heard a voice behind her: "Hey, what are you looking for me?"


    Ruan Hongling looked back, but she saw Li Yundong standing behind her and smiling at herself. Her body was intact. Where was she hurt.


    Ruan Hongling didn''t return to her senses for a while. She was startled and cried out unconsciously, which only made the little foxes in the living room laugh.


    But Ruan Hongling quickly reacted. She gave Li Yundong a white look and said angrily, "you''re hurt. Don''t you be quiet?"


    Li Yundong shouted, "who just wanted me to stand up immediately?"


    Ruan Hongling blushed and argued, "I just think it''s a little strange for you to lie like this all the time. Haven''t you always been lively?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "just take me off. Don''t you allow me to rest for two days?"


    Ruan Hongling used to quarrel with Li Yundong. She got used to it. For a time, she forgot her purpose. She blushed and put on a posture of going to fight Li Yundong for 300 rounds. Li Yundong smiled and said, "Okay, come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth and hesitated. She stared at Li Yundong carefully. When she was ready to speak, she heard a mobile phone shaking on the desk in Li Yundong''s room.


    Li Yundong showed an sorry look to Ruan Hongling. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, but he saw that it was Liu Feier.


    As soon as Li Yundong got through the phone, Liu Feier''s clear voice came over: "thank God, I thought you were missing again! Hey, where are you now?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "me? I''m back to Tiannan city."


    Liu Feier said angrily, "I hate it. I didn''t say hello when I left, which made it easy for us to find. I thought something had happened to you. I didn''t answer your phone before!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s a little urgent, so I''m in a hurry. By the way, how''s the crew? Where''s president Cao? Is she all right?"

 Chapter 2833

    Liu Feier''s voice suddenly changed and said seriously, "do you remember sister Cao? Li Yundong, I tell you, you''re in trouble, you''re in big trouble!"


    Li Yundong was stunned, his heart was slightly chilly, and said secretly: what happened to Cao Kefei? It can''t be true?


    Li Yundong''s voice became low. He looked at Ruan Hongling and showed an apologetic look. Then he walked aside and whispered, "what happened?"


    Liu fei''er sighed, and her voice became very helpless: "you''ll know when you come!"


    Li Yundong frowned: "is it urgent?"


    Liu Feier said, "it''s urgent. You''d better come in the next second!"


    Li Yundong''s heart tightened. He nodded and said, "I''ll come as soon as possible." after putting down the phone, Li Yundong said to Ruan Hongling, "Hongling, I have something urgent. Go out first."


    Ruan Hongling sighed and saw Li Yundong''s figure. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in place. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said angrily, "I hate it. My business is more urgent!"


    Then she looked angrily at Li Yundong, who was unconscious on the bed, and made a move of opening her teeth, waving her claws and gnashing her teeth. If Li Yundong wasn''t seriously injured, she was afraid she would have punched down now.


    Ruan Hongling glared at Li Yundong angrily for a while before stamping out of the room.


    Li Yundong, who was rushing to Hainan, knew Ruan Hongling''s worries. He flew quickly with the body of Yang God, found a place where no one fell, and then hurried to the new country hotel. After arriving at the door of the hotel, he called Liu Feier and asked, "where are you now?"


    Liu Feier''s voice was obviously stunned: "are you back so soon?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "well, are you still in the room or in the studio?"


    Liu fei''er hesitated and said, "we''re in the room. Come quickly."


    Li Yundong hung up the phone without hesitation and rushed to Liu Feier''s and Cao Kefei''s room. He pressed his hand on the door handle and turned it. However, he found that the door was unlocked, so he pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as he opened the door, Li Yundong heard a "pop pop" sound, and several dark shadows rushed towards him.


    Li Yundong was surprised. Although he only had the realm of Yang God at this time, his fighting experience and mana were still there. At this time, he subconsciously pushed his Zhenyuan forward like an invisible wall.


    The shadows immediately flew back, making a few noises, and then the screams of several women came out.


    At this time, Li Yundong looked intently, but saw more than a dozen people standing in the room, some holding fireworks cones, some wearing pointed hats, and some holding toy trumpets. However, no matter what they were holding, they all seemed to have been fixed. They stared in one direction, but not at Li Yundong, but the two women in front of Li Yundong.


    The two women, whose faces were covered with a cream cake, couldn''t see. The cream cake obviously couldn''t hang. They were slowly sliding down her face, revealing a dull face. Their eyes looked like they had just been raped by a hundred big men. They were wronged and resentful.

 Chapter 2834

    Li Yundong stared straight. For a moment, he couldn''t recognize who the woman with cream on his face was, but when he looked aside, he was shocked, but he saw that the other woman was not someone else, it was Cao Kefei!


    Cao Kefei''s chest was covered with a strawberry chocolate cake. Her towering chest provided a good angle for the cake. The cake didn''t slide down for a while, but the strawberries on it were sliding down from the gully of her chest endlessly


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" he turned his head and looked at the others in the room, but he saw that there were other members of the crew, some actors, some drama, including Chris. The girl was also wearing a clown hat and a fireworks tube in her hand. Her head was very low, But Li Yundong can see from her shrugged shoulders that she is holding back her smile and holding it hard!


    Li Yundong glanced around, but didn''t see others answer their own words. Everyone seemed to be in the art of silence. Li Yundong''s voice increased eight degrees: "no one told me what''s going on here?"


    Liu fei''er was almost crying when she saw his surprised appearance. She quickly wiped her face with her hand and said angrily, "Hey, it seems that I should yell, right?"


    Li Yundong looked at her, but saw that the popular idol star was like a snowman with cream on his face. He looked funny. He couldn''t help laughing: "did you call me in a hurry so that I could dress you up in a new style? Yes, your fans will like your style."


    Liu Feier was so angry that she quickly grabbed the cream on her face and threw it hard at Li Yundong: "you bastard, you''re so angry with me that you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all?"


    When Li Yundong saw her throwing the cream, he immediately changed the Yang God into the Yin God, and the cream slipped through him. He said with a smile, "it''s your own cocoon. What are you doing to deceive me? Look, is retribution coming now?"


    When Liu Feier saw that the cream she threw out went through Li Yundong, she immediately widened her eyes. A pair of dark eyes looked even more funny on a face full of cream, but she stared for a while, tears welled up in her eyes, and soon her hands quickly wiped tears.


    When Li Yundong saw the girl shed tears, his head was as big as a fight. He looked to Cao Kefei aside for help, but he saw that Cao Kefei was wiping the cream on his chest with a handkerchief. When he saw his eyes, he turned a big white eye.


    When Li Yundong saw her wiping cream, her chest was choppy and magnificent. He secretly took a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. He didn''t dare to look more. He turned to Liu Feier and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, isn''t it? I''m crying now? I haven''t cried yet. I hurried here. I didn''t expect you to arrange a sneak attack! Fortunately, my old man reacted quickly, otherwise, hehe..."

 Chapter 2835

    Li Yundong didn''t say the following words. Otherwise, Li Wudi, who was known as fighting the Supreme Master of war, was smashed beyond recognition by two cakes. If such a thing came out, I''m afraid it would become the biggest laughter in the Chinese spiritual world. Those Japanese are afraid that they will commit mass suicide the next day!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong suddenly had an idea in his mind: what will the Japanese do when they go back? Will they be willing? Will you keep your promise?


    But the idea was soon driven out of his mind. Li Yundong waved to Chris who kept smiling and bowed his head not far away: "Hey, Chris, can you explain to me why all this happened?"


    Chris looked up at Li Yundong timidly, and then looked at the embarrassed Liu Feier and Cao Kefei. She couldn''t help laughing, but immediately stopped smiling, came to Li Yundong with a straight face, coughed and said: "Master, it''s like this. Today is sister Cao''s birthday, so we want to celebrate, but you''re not here, so Liu Feier proposed..."


    Liu Feier didn''t wait for her to finish, so she immediately shouted, "Hey, you proposed to smash him with a cake!"


    Chris''s face changed greatly and quickly put her hands: "no, no! It''s not me, I don''t!"


    Liu Feier said angrily, "you proposed it. You said it was popular in your side!"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong with a frightened face. Like a child who had done bad things, she lowered her head and whispered, "I, I just said casually... It''s up to you."


    Liu Feier threw herself at Chris with her creamy hand and wiped it on her face: "you are the initiator, the accomplice and the principal offender! You can''t escape the punishment of the law!"


    Chris forgot that she had inhaled the spirit of elixir at this time. Her physique had already exceeded ten times that of ordinary people. The blonde foreign girl obviously had a good life in the crew. She screamed and played hide and seek with Liu Feier in the room.


    Li Yundong looked aside and felt warm and funny. He couldn''t help thinking of the things he had encountered before. The fierce battles in Longhu Mountain seemed to be far away from him at this time. The heavy burden brought by the ten-year encounter between Wang Yuanshan and Ao Wushuang slowly drifted away at this time.


    He smiled and looked at the playful Chris and Liu Feier. He glanced beside them, but saw Cao Kefei wiping his chest and smiling at the playful two. His eyes were soft and warm. He seemed to enjoy such a day.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved and said secretly: Cao Kefei doesn''t seem to be completely controlled by the mysterious fox, but... This day will come sooner or later. What should I think of to help her keep her soul?


    Cao Kefei seemed to notice Li Yundong''s eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at Li Yundong. Her cheeks immediately flew a touch of red.


    Seeing that she was such a beautiful and amazing beauty, Li Yundong was really beautiful and beautiful. He immediately took back his eyes, coughed and said solemnly, "sister Cao, happy birthday!"

 Chapter 2836

    Cao Kefei was calm. She looked up and said with a smile, "do you have any birthday gifts?"


    Li Yundong came in a hurry. There was no birthday present. He thought about it and said with a bitter smile: "is a happy birthday count?"


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. Her eyes were full of obsession. She smiled gently: "count, this is the best birthday gift I have received!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Liu fei''er exaggerated and shouted, "sister Cao, it''s unfair. You didn''t tell me that I gave you such a valuable gift. If someone said happy birthday without capital, you''re a little lighter. Isn''t that the way you value sex over friends? I protest, I complain, and I''ll go to the crew to impeach you!"


    Most of the crew knew that Cao Kefei and Li Yundong only saw a little gossip. They all laughed. Cao Kefei was red with laughter. She jumped on Liu Feier, scratched and scratched: "let you say, I let you say!"


    For a time, there was a lot of laughter in the room. Li Yundong saw that the two beauties, big and small, rolled together. They were really fat and thin.


    Li Yundong looked at Cao Kefei playing with Liu Feier and said with emotion: sister Cao... What do you think of this birthday gift if I help you keep your soul and memory?


    As soon as the idea flashed, Li Yundong unconsciously smiled bitterly: it''s really difficult to rob the flesh and soul with the mysterious fox!


    Although a sudden birthday party cheated Li Yundong from Tiannan city to Haikou City, Li Yundong stayed with the mentality of being at ease when he came, smiling and watching the crew celebrate Cao Kefei''s birthday together.


    As a birthday man, Cao Kefei wore a pointed hat in the crowd, and there were some remnants of cream cake on her face and body, but this still couldn''t hide her amazing beauty. The coquettish woman smiled like flowers in the crowd. Even the blind man should see her eyes again and brighten her eyes.


    The party was noisy in the room for more than an hour, and they stopped a little. Some went to the bar in the spacious room to drink and flirt, some gathered on the balcony to smoke and chat, and Li Yundong stood in the corner with his back against the wall and was distracted quietly.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came: "what are you doing here? Don''t you drink?"


    Li Yundong looked around, but she didn''t know when Cao Kefei had changed her clothes. The traces of cake on her hair and chest had already been washed. At this time, she was wearing a red cheongsam. Her slender snow-white legs loomed at the slit of the cheongsam. Her dark head was coiled high behind her head, revealing a full and bright forehead and a slender snow-white neck, Like a proud and noble lady.


    Cao Kefei held two transparent goblets in her hand. Each goblet contained one-third of the red wine, which was crystal clear, like a liquid gem and flowing agate. Cao Kefei obviously drank a little more. She looked at Li Yundong with blurred eyes and gently sipped at the corners of her mouth, outlining a playful smile.


    Li Yundong looked at the wine in her hand, smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t drink. Drinking hurts the liver. I advise you not to drink either."

 Chapter 2837

    Cao Kefei giggled. She obviously had a good time today. She smiled in her eyes and said, "you must enjoy your life when you are proud. Don''t make the golden bottle empty to the moon. You, when you knew you a few months ago, you were a wine fairy. Now you say you don''t drink. Tut, you''re dishonest!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "there''s no way. It''s impossible not to drink at that time."


    Cao Kefei chuckled and said, "yes, you''re a pity. I didn''t thank you last time." maybe it was the wine that made people brave. Cao Kefei leaned over to Li Yundong and giggled, "Hey, how can I thank you? You helped me so much?"


    Li Yundong quietly moved away from his position and said, "sister Cao, don''t you help me a lot? Aren''t we friends? It should be."


    Li Yundong stood next to a counter, just two punches away from the counter. When he stepped aside, he just gave up a person''s position. Cao Kefei thought Li Yundong was giving up a position for himself. He immediately stepped forward and came in.


    The so-called beer belly, Baijiu, red wine legs, Cao Kefei stepped forward, his body suddenly staggered, like falling down.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect Cao Kefei to hit the snake with the stick. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He had to hold Cao Kefei with both hands and advised: "sister Cao, you drink too much."


    Cao Kefei smiled and said, "I didn''t drink too much. You just drank too much. By the way, your little enemy won''t get drunk. I can''t compare with you."


    Li Yundong held Cao Kefei and whispered, "sister Cao, I''ll take you back."


    Cao Kefei said with a smile, "go back? This is my room. Where am I going?"


    Seeing her staggering posture, Li Yundong said, "I''ll take you to my room to have a rest."


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong with silky eyes and smiled: "go to your room? OK, you help me over. I''m going to drink with you all night today."


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and looked at the others in the room, but he saw that Liu Feier was chatting with Chris, but the corner of his eye looked at him from time to time, especially when he held Cao Kefei.


    Li Yundong, a charming beauty in front of him, looks like throwing herself into her arms. If he doesn''t have any waves in his heart, it''s definitely false.


    People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? Cao Kefei''s meaning to himself is that Li Yundong is not wood. Where can I not know? Moreover, Zen master Huifa''s high accomplishments in those years almost set himself on fire in the face of the seduction of Tianji xuanhu, not to mention his strong Yuanyang boy?


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Holding Cao Kefei, he walked to his room. Cao Kefei giggled as he walked. After entering the room, Cao Kefei gently earned, got out of Li Yundong''s hands, fell into bed and said with a giggle: "I''m so happy today... I didn''t expect you to really come. I thought you couldn''t come today."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t answer her. He just took off her high heels, then took her body to bed, washed a hot towel in the bathroom, wiped her face, and whispered, "sister Cao, you sleep for a while, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2838

    He was about to leave, but Cao Kefei took his hand and said with a pleading face, "don''t go. Talk to me for a while."


    Li Yundong hesitated, nodded and sat by the bed.


    Seeing him sit down, Cao Kefei breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed as if the man was around. She felt a lot safer and reassured. She murmured in a low voice: "You don''t know... I''m so tired these days. It''s hard to have such a rest today. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. You know, people like me live in this circle and refuse to be hidden rules. It''s really tired! When a man sees me, he thinks I''m doing business by selling my looks. They all want to take advantage of me. A woman sees me They all thought I was a chicken, and my eyes were full of contempt... "


    Cao Kefei sighed a long time. His eyes were full of grievances and grievances. Li Yundong looked in his eyes and sighed softly, "then why do you want to do this business?"


    Cao Kefei raised his eyes slightly and smiled bitterly: "what line do I do? What line do I do will not be thought wrong? Unless... I really do chicken!"


    Cao Kefei breathed softly, breathing like musk deer and orchid: "at the beginning, I just wanted to prove that I wouldn''t be worse than others, so I was working hard, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t extricate myself after doing this business for so long. I can''t figure out what I can do in the future if I don''t do this business."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "sister Cao, you are so smart and beautiful. Why can''t you do it?"


    Cao Kefei shook his head and said faintly, "beautiful? Too beautiful, this is not a good thing... Sometimes women are too beautiful, too beautiful, which is an original sin. Every man is innocent and bears his own sin! You saw it before. Goods like Zhao Yougen also want to come up and take advantage of me, but I was almost run out of place by him. Fortunately you came..."


    Then Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong vaguely: "you said, are you my lucky star?"


    Li Yundong didn''t speak and smiled silently. At this time, everything is wrong. A thousand words is better than a silence.


    Cao Kefei looked at Li Yundong faintly, as if she knew what he was thinking. She sighed, envied the girl named Su Chan, and felt a trace of resentment for Li Yundong''s elusive avoidance, but more of her persistent admiration for Li Yundong.


    The women around Li Yundong are very strange. The more he is infatuated with Su Chan, the more they admire him. The more they admire him, the more they can easily love him. It seems that they are in a deep quagmire and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Just accompany me and listen to me. Although Feier is very nice, she can''t say something to her..." Cao Kefei took Li Yundong''s hand and murmured softly like a child.


    One night she kept telling her past until she fell asleep.


    Li Yundong saw that she closed her eyes and stopped talking. She snored gently between her sinuses, and her body was lying on the bed. Because she was leaning sideways, her chest was snowy and greasy, squeezing out a deep gully. This gully was illuminated by the moonlight outside the window. It was really a clear shadow and clear hierarchy. The skin exposed in the air was white as snow and delicate as jade, enough to bury the world Any heroic ambition, martyr pride.

 Chapter 2839

    Cao Kefei''s charming red lips were slightly open, a provocative gesture that Ren Jun tasted. Her eyebrows were full of thrilling charm. Although there was no eyes or attractive words, just the posture of the jade body was like a silent burning fire, which made people almost want to turn into moths fighting the fire, and rushed forward regardless of their lives.


    Inferior seduction is nothing more than selling physical appearance, while superior seduction is emotional, supplemented by looming temptation.


    If Cao Kefei threw himself into his arms and seduced Li Yundong as soon as he came up, he was afraid that Li Yundong would have left.


    But she just begged in a low voice and wanted to talk to him. How can Li Yundong, a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, refuse with an iron heart?


    Li Yundong looked at Cao Kefei in front of his bed. He just felt that there was a fire burning under his belly. For a time, he was a little thirsty, buzzing in his brain, and his hand stretched out a little, as if he was going to touch Cao Kefei''s body as soft as water.


    At this time, if there was another man, I was afraid that he would have "died under the peony flower and become a ghost". But Li Yundong soon settled down. He took back his frozen hand in mid air, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then gently pulled out the other hand in her hand, stood up and walked out slowly.


    As soon as he went out, Li Yundong saw that the door of Cao Kefei''s room was opened, but Liu Feier and Chris came out of the room with their faces flushed.


    Although the two girls are almost the same in size, one is black haired goose egg face, one is blond melon seed face, one is full of oriental classical charm, and the other is full of exotic customs. It is very eye-catching when they get together.


    Li Yundong saw that Liu Feier obviously drank too much, and her eyes were a little blurred. It was Chris. Although there was a blush on her snow-white cheek, her eyes were extremely bright.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "how much did you drink?"


    Chris opened her mouth and was about to speak, but Liu Feier said with a smile: "I didn''t drink much. I drank two bottles. Chris was powerful. I drank four bottles. Men can''t match her!"


    When the two bottles of wine go down, the stamina is not small. Liu Feier falters and can''t stand her feet, but she still yells to go out to play. Li Yundong looks at the two of them and moves in his heart. He secretly says: No, it''s reasonable that Cao Kefei should have the soul of the mysterious fox now. She has strong internal organs and shouldn''t be drunk. Is it... Everyone gets drunk when he''s not drunk?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong was silent for a while and sighed gently.


    In the room, Cao Kefei also opened her black and bright eyes. Her eyes were clear. There was no intoxication. She quietly looked at the ceiling and seemed to look directly at the sky through the reinforced concrete. It took a long time before she sighed. Cao Kefei sat up and silently looked at the cold string moon outside the French window. Her eyes twinkled, There are struggles, pain, infatuation and confusion, but these emotions are mixed together. After a long time, they slowly settle down. Another kind of cold eyes float from the bottom of her eyes. The coquettish woman smiled coldly and said, "Lord Ming, good concentration, really good concentration! Hey, you escaped your life!"

 Chapter 2840

    After the night passed, Li Yundong didn''t stay in the crew. He wanted to say hello to Cao Kefei and Liu Feier early in the morning, and then returned to Tiannan city. However, many of them went crazy too late last night, so that when Li Yundong went there early in the morning, they were still sleeping.


    Li Yundong had to return to Tiannan first, but as soon as he got home, Li Yundong saw Ling Yue, the little fox, greet him with his mobile phone. He looked surprised and said, "headmaster, headmaster, are you back? There was your phone just now."


    Li Yundong went out in the body of Yang God. It was very inconvenient to take his mobile phone, so he kept throwing his mobile phone at home. He listened to Ling Yue and answered the phone. He said, "whose phone?"


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes: "I don''t know. It didn''t say, just say you''re back. Call her back quickly. It''s a girl."


    Li Yundong smiled at her and asked, "where''s su Chan? She''s still in the room? Your little martial uncle hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Ling Yue shook her head: "no, Su Chan has been in the room and didn''t come out."


    Li Yundong nodded, smiled at her and said, "OK, I know. Go and help you." after Ling Yue left, he turned on his mobile phone and saw that there was a phone number just called, which was Feng Na''s number.


    Li Yundong secretly wonders: Feng na? What is she looking for me? Is it something in the store?


    After Li Yundong dialed the phone, he heard Feng Na sigh on the phone and say, "boss Li, you finally have news! I thought you had soared to be an immortal!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "what happened?"


    Feng Na couldn''t help saying angrily, "Hey, you''re right. Can''t I come to you without anything? You really let go, shopkeeper. You don''t care about this tea shop now? At least take a head?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "isn''t manager Feng here? I still need to take care of it?"


    Feng Na sighed, "but you have to come today, and you have to come right away."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Na said, "Chris''s family has come and is drinking tea in the tea shop now!"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "ah? Her family is here? Have you found the tea shop? What are you doing here?"


    Feng Na''s voice was somewhat helpless: "I came to find Chris to go back. The school has been looking for a circle. You didn''t answer your phone, so I had to find here. I was surprised when I opened the store this morning. Come on, I''m a little uncertain about this."


    Li Yundong pondered slightly for a while and said, "don''t worry. You stabilize them first. I''ll call Chris first and ask Ziyuan to bring her back later. Then I''ll go to di Sanxian tea shop and see what they say."


    After Li Yundong hung up the phone, he turned into the room and told Ziyuan about Chris. Ziyuan knew that Chris had made great efforts during the auction of yaowangding, and that she was a good seedling that had to be cultivated. At present, although her family came here to take her back, they still had to listen to Chris''s opinions, They can''t make decisions without authorization.

 Chapter 2841

    After Ziyuan received him, he immediately flew to Haikou. Ruan Hongling wanted to talk to Li Yundong, but now he was busy going to the three immortals, so he had to swallow his words again.


    After Li Yundong explained everything, he hurried to the three immortals. When he got to the intersection of the pedestrian street, Li Yundong saw Cheng Cheng, who had been looking forward to, first waved to Li Yundong on tiptoe, hurried up for two steps, and complained, "great Xia Li, you are too smart to see the first and see the end! It''s hard to find you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at her: "why, you can''t make up an excuse to deceive me?"


    Cheng Cheng punched Li Yundong on the shoulder and said angrily, "what are you cheating on? It''s really heartless. It''s easy for us to keep this tea shop busy these days. We are all one-stop from purchase to inspection, from management to service. You heartless Ju ran said this sarcastic remark. I''m so angry! No, I want a raise!"


    Li Yundong laughed, suddenly his face was flat and said seriously, "do you know what the end of Yao Jiaxin is?"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned and didn''t respond. She said, "Hey, you black hearted capitalist, do you want to exploit and squeeze our poor working people? Don''t you know that asking for a raise is the normal right of the working people?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "I know, but the end is a little miserable."


    Cheng Cheng gave Li Yundong a tongue tied look and asked timidly, "how miserable? Won''t you be fired? Aren''t you so cruel?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "no, death penalty, just execute it immediately!"


    Cheng Cheng reacted. She laughed and punched Li Yundong again: "I hate it. I didn''t stab you eight times!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "come on, look at your face. You have to have a knife in your hand. Do you think you can''t poke it out?"


    Cheng Cheng chuckled and said, "I don''t dare to poke. If I poke someone, I''ll work hard with me. Besides, if I poke you, who will pay me?"


    Li Yundong smiled and mingled with Cheng Cheng. Suddenly, he felt like he had returned to school. He felt a lot of emotion. As he walked, he asked, "by the way, how''s the school now? No one wants to expel me?"


    Cheng Chengqi said, "haven''t you gone through the suspension procedures? Who would be so short-sighted to expel the most famous students of Tiannan university? Hey, you don''t know. You''re an example of our school now!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and said in his heart: an example? Learn how to fight PK with people all day?


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t believe it, Cheng Cheng anxiously explained, "don''t believe it. Now the student union has recommended you everywhere as a model of College Students'' independent entrepreneurship! Your picture has been hanging on the school publicity window for more than a month."


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t be funny. Isn''t Feng Na not the president of the student union? Yan Hua should have been on the top? He hates me very much. How can he publicize me?"


    Cheng Cheng smiled proudly and said, "this is the last thing Nana did when she retired from the student union. You really should look at the expression on Yan Hua''s face at that time. It''s a wonderful! I doubt he ate a mouse raw. I''m afraid he didn''t have that expression!"

 Chapter 2842

    Li Yundong said while walking with Cheng Cheng with a smile. They soon came to the door of Di Sanxian''s shop.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that the door of Zhao''s tea house opposite was closed and the iron general closed the door. Obviously, it was closed. He couldn''t help but be stunned and wondered, "when did Zhao Yougen''s shop stop?"


    Cheng Cheng thought for a moment and said, "it seems that it was a while ago. I don''t remember. It seems that it hasn''t been a few days."


    Li Yundong didn''t know that Zhao Yougen was already out of the world and died early. His family property was almost swept away by his two little honey. His family found him missing. His little honey ran away with his property and called the police at the first time.


    Zhao Yougen was mean and selfish. Once he died, his family would not be polite. In order to compete for the rest of his property, several sides fought fiercely. All his real estate had long stopped production and entered the property evaluation stage. As one of his real estate, the tea house naturally stopped business early.


    Li Yundong thought about it for a while. Unable to figure out the clue, he stopped pestering the problem. He smiled and said, "well, without a competitor, the pressure is always lower. How about business recently?"


    Cheng was about to speak, but a man came out of the door of the three immortals and took it easy: "even if your tea shop has no competitors, it will not escape the end of bankruptcy sooner or later."


    There is nothing more annoying than saying such unlucky words at the door of a business store. Li Yundong was secretly unhappy, but his face was silent. He turned his head and saw a man in a suit standing in front of him.


    The man is about 1.74 meters. He has black hair and an Asian face. He is quite delicate. On the bridge of his nose is a pair of gentle gold wire glasses. His hair is combed straight back. The shoes on his feet shine like a mirror. The man stands on the steps and looks down at Li Yundong. Although his face is calm, But the eyes are full of aristocratic superiority and contempt.


    Li Yundong pondered slightly and asked, "are you?"


    At this time, Feng Na, who was waiting at the door, caught up and quickly introduced: "Li Yundong, this is Chris''s..."


    Before she finished, a big man rushed out, but he was a typical American football quarterback. He was tall, with dishevelled blond hair, deep eyes and high nose. The outline of his face was somewhat similar to Chris. The man saw Li Yundong, immediately looked at Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, At this time, several little foxes on duty in the local Sanxian shop also cheered and ran towards Li Yundong. He immediately understood and shouted at Li Yundong''s mouth foam.


    Li Yundong''s English was very poor. The man spoke fast. He didn''t know what he said. He had to quietly avoid his splashing saliva, and then turned to Feng Na and said, "what does this guy say?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong with some worry and whispered, "he said he was Chris''s brother. Just now he was asking you, why did he abduct Chris to this poor and backward place? Did you seduce her? He would sue you to the local government and the court, and..."

 Chapter 2843

    No matter how good his temper was, Li Yundong couldn''t help it. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "and what?"


    Feng Na hesitated and didn''t say anything. Instead, the young asian man sneered and said in less standard Chinese: "Moreover, your broken tea shop will close down at any time. If you tell us the whereabouts of Chris immediately and promise not to interfere in this matter, maybe we will buy your tea shop as soon as we are kind, so that you can live. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "buy? Give me a way to live?"


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, there is nothing more ridiculous than this remark!


    There are only things in the world that he doesn''t want to give people a way to live. Who dares to say this to him?


    The languages of Americans and Chinese are not interlinked. Li Yundong''s English is very poor, and the foreigner who claims to be Chris''s brother also doesn''t know Chinese. If the two people talk to each other, they really talk like chickens and ducks, with big eyes and small eyes.


    But in this world, in addition to language, laughter is interlinked. Whether it is a happy smile, a happy smile, or a cold smile, they can make people understand the meaning without translation.


    And one of the most unforgettable and obvious is the laughter full of ridicule.


    Chris''s brother didn''t know what the Asian man beside him said to Li Yundong, but Li Yundong''s laughter really annoyed him.


    After leaving a letter from home, his sister drifted away and went to China. It is reasonable to say that Westerners advocate independence and freedom. They don''t care where their sister is going.


    But the letter left by her sister was only left for her grandmother. The others were completely covered in the drum. If they hadn''t found out that Chris hadn''t been seen for a long time and asked Lin Guoying, they didn''t know where Chris had gone.


    This matter annoyed Kris''s parents, who are very strict with family education. They can''t imagine why Kris, such a good girl, would give up her studies and run to distant China like a nerve?


    Especially in the eyes of Chris''s brother, Chris seems to have changed since she came back from China last time. For God''s sake, she has become like an oriental with Western skin. She talks to him about Confucius, Mencius and Lao Zhuang. Hell, do these dead ghosts who have died for more than 2000 years have such great charm?


    Hearing Li Yundong''s laughter, Chris''s brother stared at a pair of copper bell eyes and shouted, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? Where''s Chris?"


    Li Yundong understood this sentence. He glanced at the quarterback in front of him, turned his head and said to the Asian man who spoke wildly: "should you introduce yourself first?"


    The Asian man pushed his glasses, said modestly and somewhat conceited, "my name is Han Zhen, Chris''s fiance, and this is Chris''s brother Jim."


    Compared with Chris''s brother Jim, Han Zhen, who is standing next to him, is even more upset.

 Chapter 2844

    Chris is a famous celebrity at Pennsylvania State University. There are only people she doesn''t know, and there are no people who don''t know her. It''s impossible for a beautiful girl like her to have no suitors.


    Han Zhen in front of him is not only the one who pursues the most fiercely, but also his family and Chris''s family can be regarded as the best of the whole family. When Chris''s family settled in Harrisburg, it once led the Chinese to fight against the local underworld in the United States. Among them, the important ally of Chris''s family is the grandfather''s family of this Asian man.


    After the two families gained a firm foothold, Chris''s family slowly washed white and turned to light industry, while the Asian man''s family chose to run the underworld business.


    But the underworld business has been going on for a long time. Han Zhen''s father always feels that he will encounter ghosts after walking too much at night, so he always wants to wash white. This idea naturally hit his family''s good head. The old man of the Han family encouraged his son to pursue Chris.


    Even without his father''s encouragement, Han Zhen was also an admirer of Chris and launched a pursuit of her early in the morning.


    But he was pursuing fiercely, but he found that Chris suddenly evaporated!


    After Han Zhen used his own strength to find out where Chris was going, he suddenly became angry, determined that the bastard named Li Yundong robbed a woman with himself, and immediately wanted to kill him in Tiannan city.


    But Han Zhen is a wise man. He knows that even if he kills, he has no name and points, and maybe he will be hated by Chris, so he took Jim.


    Looking at his body shape, Jim knew that he was a single-cell animal with developed limbs and simple mind. He was slightly encouraged by Han Zhen and immediately came to Tiannan City angrily.


    It is the so-called dragon begets nine sons. The son is different. Contrary to Chris''s low-key and reserved character, her brother is a typical Western dandy. He is domineering and arrogant. If he is not afraid that this is on the ground of China, he is afraid that he will hit people at the first sight of Li Yundong.


    At this time, although Li Yundong''s cultivation is only the realm of Yang God for the time being, he is also a famous practitioner in the world. Naturally, it is impossible to argue with these two blind guys. Otherwise, people may laugh at him for bullying.


    Li Yundong glanced at them, walked to the teahouse hall by himself, and said faintly, "Chris will come later. If there''s anything you can tell her, I won''t stop her if she''s willing to go with you."


    These words are reasonable and reasonable, but they are full of bad taste to Han Zhen.


    Because he had sent many text messages and made many phone calls to Chris before. First, he wanted to explore her place and second, he wanted to persuade him to come back, but Chris didn''t return his text messages or answer his phone at all.


    Han Zhen treats others by herself and believes that Chris is hiding from herself. Going to China is just an excuse. It''s uncertain who over there made her lose her mind for a time and fascinated her.


    Especially when Han Zhen first saw Li Yundong, he was shocked by his temperament. He was born in a big family. Although he had seen many excellent peers, he had never seen a young man like Li Yundong who was handsome and full of elegant temperament.

 Chapter 2845

    Therefore, Han Zhen immediately concluded that it was reasonable for Chris to be fascinated by the Chinese in front of her.


    Because of this, even Han Zhen didn''t realize that in his subconscious mind, a devil called inferiority complex was eating his soul and heart, making him more and more secretly jealous of the Chinese named Li Yundong.


    Han Zhen decided that even if Li Yundong asked Chris to come, Chris would not go back with them. Unless the Chinese asked her to go back, I was afraid Chris would go with them.


    So Han Zhen looked at Li Yundong coldly, without paying any attention to what he said. He just said, "what I just said, you might as well consider it. If you are willing to persuade Chris to go back with us, I can consider buying your teahouse and paying twice the price?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to, and immediately said flatly, "don''t sell!"


    Han Zhen didn''t think so either. He sneered and looked at the teahouse behind him. Although his voice was calm, there was always a hint of irony and contempt in his tone. He said: "Looking at the location of your teahouse, and according to China''s real estate and market policies, it can be inferred that your teahouse should be rented, so you are a rental decoration facade at best. Looking at your decoration effect, it costs about 400000 at most. According to your other operating costs, your teahouse is worth 700000 at best. I''ll double it for you, 140 Wan, how about you sell it to me and help me persuade Chris back? "


    The little foxes of the 1.4 million fox Zen looked at each other, and then a little fox whispered, "Wow, a lot of money! Can the leader sell it? If you sell it, you''ll get rich!"


    "Fool, what did you sell us to eat? Why are you so stupid to kill a chicken and lay its eggs? You''re so stupid!"


    "That''s right! However, the business of our teahouse has not been very good!"


    "Shut up, fool! Aren''t you afraid that the leader will be angry?"


    Li Yundong was not angry at this time. He was very quiet. He listened to Han Zhen croaking. He sat down on the tea table calmly and smiled at the little foxes: "what are you waiting for? Don''t make me tea?"


    The little foxes woke up and went to make tea. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng stood beside them with worried faces. Li Yundong looked at them and said with a smile, "what are you doing standing? Sit down, sit down."


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng look at each other, then secretly look at Han Zhen and Jim, who are ugly, and carefully sit down next to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "how''s the business of the tea shop recently?"


    Feng Na hesitated and seemed to be thinking about how to say it, but Han Zhen sneered and said: "Do you still need to see the business of your tea shop? Even if it''s a street shop, it''s still deep in the pedestrian street, and there''s no good parking lot around. Someone will come to you for tea? If you continue to open the tea shop like this, it will close down sooner or later! Why don''t you consider the proposal I gave you?"


    Li Yundong turned around and looked at him strangely: "how do you know that my teahouse will close down sooner or later?"

 Chapter 2846

    Han Zhen sneered: "I''ve been waiting for you for nearly two hours, but I haven''t seen a guest come in. Is your business still good? Besides, although China is the birthplace of tea culture, there are very few people who specially come to the teahouse to drink tea. A teahouse needs to do more other catering business in order to live better, or have its own unique contacts, otherwise Absolutely not. "


    Han Zhen looked up and down at Li Yundong and said, "you are so young, you must not have any contacts in the upper class society, so it''s only a matter of time for your teahouse to close down."


    To be fair, Li Yundong knew that Han Zhen''s words were very practical. If he was really an ordinary college student and opened such a teahouse here, it would definitely be his own death. If his business didn''t lose money and went to outer space, it would be hell.


    But the question is, is Li Yundong an ordinary college student?


    After listening to Han Zhen''s words, Li Yundong smiled and didn''t say much. He just looked at Han Zhen up and down and smiled without saying anything.


    Han Zhen was even more upset when he saw Li Yundong''s response. He wanted to say something more, but he saw Li Yundong ignore himself at all. His words just now were like casting pearls before swine.


    Han Zhen clenched his teeth secretly, endured his anger, slowly sat down on the table opposite Li Yundong, and said coldly, "Miss, please pour tea!"


    The little foxes saw that this guy was very rude to their leader, so they didn''t have a good face to him. A cute little fox took a teapot and gave him a heavy meal, humming: "pour yourself!"


    Han Zhen was very angry, but he was also a deep man in Chengfu. He stubbornly endured his anger and pulled Jim who wanted to attack to sit down and wait quietly.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, it was almost noon. Li Yundong looked at the time and said to Cheng Cheng, "how did you solve your lunch?"


    Cheng Cheng said, "shout for takeout!"


    Li Yundong nodded and smiled at Cheng Cheng, "well, go out and buy it."


    Cheng Cheng answered, trotted out of the door, immediately delighted and said to Li Yundong, "Chris, she''s coming!"


    Although Jim couldn''t understand Chinese, Chris could still understand these three words. He immediately stood up. Han Zhen was also happy in his heart. He then stood up and wanted to welcome him out. But he moved, but he saw Li Yundong drinking tea calmly around him, as if there were no one else. He immediately stopped his steps and sat down slowly, as if he didn''t want to talk to Li Yundong all the time A short and long in bearing.


    Jim didn''t care so much. He won quickly. At a glance, he saw Chris coming, and he couldn''t care to look at the asters next to him. He shouted at Chris.


    Chris is also a person with great ideas. As soon as she picks her eyebrows and stands at the door of the three immortals, she speaks English with her brother loudly. What do you say to me.


    Ziyuan, who followed them, glanced at them. He Yingying entered the teahouse, swept his eyes, and walked towards Li Yundong with a smile.

 Chapter 2847

    Han Zhen on one side was still calmly drinking tea at the beginning, but he glanced at the asters and was stunned. The tea in the tea cup fell on him without noticing it.


    He shouted madly in his heart: is there such a beautiful woman?


    Especially when he saw the fairy like a fairy coming down to earth walking towards Li Yundong and smiling at him, a sky high jealousy almost burned him to ashes!


    What''s so great about this guy? Even if you can get Chris''s favor, there are such fairies around you!!


    Ziyuan didn''t know that Han Zhen was jealous. She smiled and said to Li Yundong, "how''s the business of the teahouse?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it doesn''t seem like much."


    Ziyuan smiled gently and comforted: "it''s all right. Business will get better. I think Zhao''s tea house opposite is closed, which shows that we lack another competitor."


    Li Yundong smiled and didn''t speak. Suddenly, he saw Jim waving his arm, pointing to himself, gesturing to the teahouse and shouting something.


    Li Yundong frowned secretly and asked Feng Na in a low voice, "what did they say?"


    Feng Na hesitated and said, "Jim said... It''s a joke to say that our teahouse is a piece of shit. If Chris doesn''t go back with him, he will buy the opposite teahouse together with the three immortals like shit, so that you can taste the taste of living on the street and having nothing."


    Li Yundong didn''t get angry but smiled and said with a laugh: "have nothing? Live in the street? I''ve tasted it and don''t need his help! You tell him that my teahouse doesn''t sell, and I''ll open it all over the world in the future!"


    As soon as he said these words, not only Feng Na was tongue tied, but her eyes were full of incredible eyes. Even the little foxes shook their heads secretly and didn''t believe Li Yundong''s words.


    Han Zhen was stimulated by Li Yundong''s arrogant words and couldn''t help laughing wildly. He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world: "can you open a broken tea shop all over the world? You''re killing me! If you can open all over the world, I''ll be the president of the United States!"


    Han Zhen''s crazy words made Chris at the door look at him.


    Chris saw him, frowned, walked in quickly, drank and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Although Han Zhen was shocked by the beauty of Ziyuan, he was more greedy for the family background behind Chris. If he could marry Chris, it would be a great benefit to their family.


    Because of this, Han Zhen immediately restrained his arrogant smile and recovered his normally gentle face. He smiled and said to Chris in English: "Chris, why did you come here without saying hello?"


    Chris was left by Li Yundong in the crew a few days ago. Although she was very happy with Liu Feier and others, she was very tired and tired. In particular, she thought she came to China to learn to practice, but she took a TV play by mistake. In particular, Li Yundong''s words now sent her from Haikou to Tiannan city for more than 1000 kilometers, The clay figurines were also angry.

 Chapter 2848

    But Chris didn''t dare to sprinkle her anger on Li Yundong''s head, so she sprinkled all her anger on Han Zhen.


    Chris didn''t like Han Zhen with a Mafia background. After listening to his words, she frowned and said to him in Chinese, "who are you? Why should I say hello to you? Where am I going? Do I need to tell you?"


    This sentence almost made Han Zhen not choke. He choked for a moment and flashed an angry color in his eyes, but he soon recovered. He smiled and said in Chinese because he saw Chris talking to himself in Chinese: "Chris, I just care about you, especially your family. They care about you more. Your brother Jim cares about your safety and specially invited me to come here to find you."


    In front of Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, Chris had a feeling of being pressed by her beauty, temperament and mind, but she was still a first-class mind in front of others. She glanced at her brother and immediately sneered: "Han, don''t take my brother as a shield. I don''t know what his character is. If you didn''t encourage him, he would come here?"


    Han Zhen frowned and generally looked at Jim for help. Although Jim didn''t know what they were talking about, he was not an idiot. After looking at the two people''s expressions, he knew that Chris had really embarrassed Han. He immediately said, "Chris, how can you help an outsider? Don''t you know that your father has promised you to be engaged to Han?"


    Chris''s eyes widened with surprise. Subconsciously, she used her mother tongue. She gaped and said, "what? Me? Han? Hell, who agreed? Why am I the last insider of my marriage?"


    Chris became more and more angry. She frowned and glared at Han Zhen angrily: "are you making trouble behind your back?"


    Han Zhen sighed and said sincerely to Chris, "Chris, I really love you!" then he looked at Li Yundong, who was leisurely drinking tea, and said with ulterior motives: "different from some people..."


    Chris said angrily, "he''s my master. Please be polite!"


    Han Zhen frowned and looked disdainfully at Li Yundong: "master? What did you learn from him?"


    Chris smelled her words and got along with Li Yundong and his practitioners these days. She also found that practitioners like Li Yundong were very low-key on weekdays. She didn''t want others to know her true identity. She couldn''t say in front of Han Zhen that she came to China to learn the art of practice, so she had to harden her head and say, "what do I learn is none of your business?"


    Han Zhen was stabbed by her again, so he had no choice but to continue to ask Jim for help. Jim said at this time: "Chris, the family miss you very much, and grandma misses you very much. She asked me to come to you and take you back. Do you have the heart to leave us in such a stupid and backward place? What magic did this man use to fascinate your soul?"


    If Jim knew it with emotion and moved it with reason, he might not be able to move Chris, but he mentioned Lin Guoying. This made Chris instantly think of what Lin Guoying had said to herself. Chris immediately understood that her grandmother would miss herself, but when she said she wanted to come to China to practice, her grandmother not only didn''t stop, but encouraged and appreciated her.

 Chapter 2849

    Chris immediately concluded that Jim must have "passed on the edict" and wanted to coax herself back through her feelings for grandma. She said with a sneer: "Jim, first of all, I come to China, which is agreed by my grandmother. Secondly, this is not a stupid and backward place. On the contrary, this is a magical and charming country with 5000 years of extensive and profound culture. I like this culture. It is the charm of this culture that fascinates me!"


    When Jim saw his sister talking back in public, he couldn''t hang his face, but Chris was very spoiled by his parents on weekdays. He was fair and modest and had great prestige in the family. He was angry and didn''t dare to attack Chris when he listened to her. He had to turn his gun and fire at Li Yundong. He shouted angrily: "Hey, you yellow monkey, if you don''t persuade Chris to go back, I''ll break your bones!"


    His words scolded Han Zhen too. Han Zhen on one side twitched at the corners of his eyes, but he couldn''t speak.


    When Li Yundong saw him shouting at himself, his voice was fierce and fierce. Obviously, he had no good words. He took a sip of tea and said to Feng Na: "what is he talking about?"


    Feng Na doesn''t want to translate these words to Li Yundong, but she doesn''t see Li Yundong fighting in school. Knowing that these words are translated, the whole martial arts will be staged here. She doesn''t worry that Li Yundong will suffer a loss. In her opinion, Li Yundong is a living immortal. I''m afraid Superman will wear his underwear outside and rush here, and Li Yundong can beat him I have to wear my underwear on my head and rush back.


    But in case of a fight, these two are foreigners. On the ground of China, it''s a big fart to beat a Chinese. But if you beat a foreigner, it''s a big trouble. If they are investigated, it can disturb foreign consulates.


    With Feng Na''s hesitation, Han Zhen on one side was keenly aware of her timidity. He sneered and said to Li Yundong in Chinese: "I don''t care if you are Chris''s master or who, anyway, you can''t have anything to do with her, otherwise I''ll make you bored!"


    Li Yundong was amused. He took a cup of tea and looked up at him while drinking tea. He looked lazily at the local dog barking at him like a lion in the sun: "Oh? How can I be overwhelmed?"


    Han Zhen gritted his teeth and was about to make a cruel remark, but Cheng Cheng suddenly rushed in with two plastic bags containing fast food. He was surprised and shouted to Li Yundong: "Hey, Li Yundong, there are many Japanese asking about you outside! What have you done? Did you bomb the Yasukuni Shrine?"


    All the other people in the hall were stunned except Jim. The little foxes jumped off by nature and hurried to the door to look around. When they looked, they saw many people holding the colorful flags of the tour group printed with Japanese characters walking along the street. A man in the head was bending over to listen to passers-by. At this time, they just looked up and looked at the three immortals Come on.


    The little foxes looked at him and immediately withdrew their heads in fear. They chirped at Li Yundong and said, "master, it''s bad. The Japanese are looking for trouble again!"

 Chapter 2850

    Li Yundong stared at them with a straight face and said in a deep voice, "what are you flustered about? I''m here!"


    When the little foxes saw him sitting steadily like a mountain, they relaxed and stayed by his side honestly.


    One side of the Ziyuan whispered, "Li Yundong, this is a busy city. You will restrain the store and don''t conflict with them. It''s really not good. Let me do it."


    Li Yundong smiled and said noncommittally, "these guys are not trustworthy. I just beat them away. They ran over again regardless of face. Hey... Are you impatient?"


    The two whispered. Han Zhen and Jim looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. They had to sit patiently and watch the change.


    Li Yundong sat at the tea table in the middle of the hall, glancing at the door with a sneer in his mouth. He seemed to want to see which familiar face would appear in front of him for a while.


    But after a while, a group of Japanese dressed in a straight black suit, black trousers, black leather shoes and black sunglasses came to the door. Some of them were holding a white rectangular flag with black Japanese characters written on it: Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan.


    China and Japan are separated by a strip of water. Many Japanese practitioners are fluent in Chinese, and many Chinese practitioners are proficient in Japanese. Asters can''t speak English, but Japanese is proficient. When she saw the flag, she suddenly looked strange and wanted to laugh. She glanced at Li Yundong quickly, turned her mouth slightly, held back a smile and wanted to see his reaction for a while.


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw such a group of people. When he saw the dress of such a group of people, it was really the style of the movie "people in black". From head to foot, especially these people were strong, and the skin exposed at the neck of their clothes could see the tattoos, like a group of underworld tourists.


    Li Yundong looked strange and couldn''t stop looking at the group of people. The group also looked at the plaque of the teahouse, and then looked at the shop. The first one was full of flesh and blood. At first, he knew it wasn''t a kind person. He loudly operated the Chinese language with strange tone and said, "excuse me, is this the teahouse opened by Li Yundong?"


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng on the other side saw that their group of people did not look like good people one by one. A group of people gathered together. They were extremely murderous and had another Gang style. They were scared to death. They thought it was a gang seeking revenge. Feng Na involuntarily pulled Li Yundong''s sleeve and said nervously in a low voice: "Li Yundong, don''t promise him. Give it to me here. You should go first."


    Li Yundong looked at her, his heart moved and his eyes softened a little. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, these people don''t pay attention to me."


    Although his voice was low, Han Zhen next to him heard it really and immediately sneered with disdain.


    Li Yundong ignored him and shouted to the Japanese people outside: "I''m Li Yundong. What can I do for you?"


    The person who was the first to speak was stunned, and his eyes burst out with a touch of light: "you are Li Yundong?"

 Chapter 2851

    Li Yundong stood up. Although his face was full of a faint smile, he was already secretly vigilant. As long as the other party had any improper attempts, he immediately broke up a preemptive strike.


    Li Yundong held his hands and said, "yes, I''m Li Yundong. What can I do for you?"


    The leader immediately took the first two steps, with a menacing posture. The little foxes on one side were startled, and subconsciously stopped Li Yundong.


    But when they moved, they saw that the guy with a face full of flesh was as powerful as a rainbow. The castration was amazing... He knelt down on the ground!


    The face full of meat Jun Dong Dong Dong was three loud heads, shouting loudly in Japanese. Then, the group of people in black behind him repeated this sentence and knelt down together. For a time, there were a large number of people kneeling at the door of the three immortals!


    For a time, everyone in and out of the three immortals was stunned. Han Zhen and Jim, who were supposed to see Li Yundong''s jokes, almost hit their chins on the ground. The needle fell in and out of the hall.


    Li Yundong is also stunned. What''s going on? What''s wrong with these Japanese? Is it difficult? Did they all lose their minds in the battle of Longhu Mountain?


    For a time, everyone in the di San Xian store was stunned except the aster. Even Li Yundong was stunned. He couldn''t react for a moment. After a while, he turned his head to the aster and wanted to ask her what was going on.


    But at a glance, he saw that Ziyuan was pursing her mouth. The corners of her mouth were tilted to the sky, and her eyebrows were bent with laughter. Li Yundong immediately whispered, "Hey, what''s going on? You''re unkind girl. Look at me and make a fool of myself?"


    Ziyuan gently covered her mouth and whispered with a smile, "they are worshipping you!"


    "Worship me?" Li Yundong felt as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. He took a breath of air conditioning and whispered, "how do these guys look like gangsters? Why worship me?"


    Ziyuan pursed her mouth and whispered with a smile, "isn''t it because you are the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king?"


    Li Yundong''s eyebrows jumped again: "I''m not moving. What does the reincarnation of Ming Wang have to do with these guys?"


    Ziyuan explained with a low smile: "although I can''t see their origin, the banner they play is Sasaki Corporation. As far as I know, Sasaki corporation should be a company group subordinate to Sasaki group of Wakayama County branch."


    When Ziyuan said this, Li Yundong suddenly understood.


    Takano mountain, the general capital of shinyan esoteric school, is located in Wakayama County, Japan. This place can be said to be the most powerful place of shinyan esoteric school. It is difficult for other factions in the practice world to get in. Naturally, most local people believe in the Tathagata Buddha and the immovable Ming King.


    Since ancient times, in addition to the people at the bottom, there are three special groups who believe in gods. The first is officials, the second is businessmen, and the third is gangsters.

 Chapter 2852

    Even in China, under the feudal rule for 2000 years, no matter which dynasty or generation can escape this law. Only after the founding of new China, the traditional culture on which the spiritual world depends has been almost wiped out. The people at the bottom don''t believe in gods. Because of atheism, officials don''t dare to believe openly, but many people can donate money and burn incense in private to accumulate some Yin virtue, just like crucian carp crossing the river. As for businessmen and gangsters, they still believe in the same religion, one by one. The mainland is still better, while the atmosphere in Hong Kong and Taiwan is strong.


    This is still the case in China, not to mention Japan.


    On the ground of Japan, the power of the spiritual world is incredible. Its tentacles are not only deep into the government, but also entangled with the underworld forces. Even the two collude with each other and provide supplies to each other.


    Gangsters live on the edge of the knife every day, so they especially believe in gods. When the leader of each generation of Yamaguchi group, the largest gangster in Japan, dies, they must invite eminent monks to do it.


    But this is only the surface. In 2009, the shinyan Tantra secretly accepted private donations and bribes from the Yamaguchi group. After this matter was exposed by reporters, it caused a sensation all over the country. At that time, ten abbots of Takano mountain resigned collectively due to the anger of the people. Although this matter has been suppressed in the future, it is only the tip of the iceberg on the surface. From the inside, the collusion between Japanese gangs and Japanese spiritual circles has a long history and is deeply rooted.


    A few days ago, the Japanese sent a group to China to brush copies. They came angrily and came back dejected. They were beaten out of class. They almost blew up their equipment by Li Yundong.


    These heroic utterance * * people feel ashamed when they return home to think of their own words before they go and shout to kill the Chines.


    After all, the disastrous defeat can''t be covered up. Apart from others, the Takahashi Zhengtai equipment of the pure land Zhenzong imperial cinema was exploded, so the accounts were simply wiped out by Li Yundong. It was deleted. Tiantai Sect is not much better. The head of the family was killed by Li Yundong. At least the body was robbed back, and he was finally naked, No one was * * out of equipment to get the Chinais cheap. As like as two peas, brother Takahashi Masata is not the best brother.


    The three giants of Japanese Buddhism were badly repaired by Li Yundong, and the power of Shintoism was no better. They were disheartened by Li Yundong. Although they felt oppressed after they returned, they really respected Li Yundong like ghosts and gods.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong insisted on fighting to the end, and really convinced these Japanese. Moreover, under the advocacy of Yishi Shenguang and others, these leading groups in the Japanese practice circles who had been destroyed by the brush copy had long unified their caliber, and insisted that the great boss of the reincarnated Ming king was too abnormal, not that they were low-level and incompetent in equipment.


    In this way, one pass two, two pass three and three pass countless. At one time, the Japanese spiritual world knew a news: the great Japanese spiritual world was beaten down by a reincarnated Ming king named Li Yundong. Now several major sects have stopped their flag and stopped talking about painting copies in China.

 Chapter 2853

    Even some unconvinced people can only complain privately. They know that if they go to China without permission, they are afraid of losing the grade! Originally, if you just lose experience and level in a fight, if the numbers are wiped out by the boss and the accounts are blocked, who can afford to hurt? Who''s playing with you?


    However, there is no GM in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles. If they want to complain to the upper level, they will lose face, so they can only hold their nose and bear it on anyone.


    However, the cultivation world is holding back, but the underworld forces closely related to the cultivation world don''t think so.


    The Yamaguchi group in Japan is the top five gangsters in the world no matter how they look at it. What these gangsters who do all kinds of evil believe in most is Buddhism. Almost everyone is tattooed with Buddhist gods. Among them, the five Ming kings and Tibetan Bodhisattvas have the highest tattoo rate, and the immobile Ming king is the most sought after.


    The king of immovable Ming is the first of all Ming kings. The king of all Ming kings fights PK first-class. The king of immovable Ming met the king of immovable Ming. They were all made of soy sauce. They were three points shorter when they met.


    Such a big boss, great God King and gangster don''t believe in it. Who will believe in it? Is it difficult to believe in Maitreya who always smiles?


    If the tattoo pattern on the organization is not strictly required, only the boss is qualified to tattoo the immovable Ming king on the body. I''m afraid everyone in the Yamaguchi group will tattoo the immovable Ming king on the body.


    The main forces of the Yamaguchi group are concentrated in Kyoto and Osaka, Japan, while the Benyuan Temple of the pure land Shinto sect, the Yanli Temple of the Tiantai Sect birui mountain are just in Kyoto, and the Vajra peak temple of the Shinto Tantra Takano mountain is also near Osaka,


    It can be said that this place is a sensitive area where the forces of Zhenyan Tantra, Tiantai and pure land Zhenzong are intertwined.


    Li Yundong let down the three big Buddhist giants in Japan. This kind of thing was passed out. In a moment, he gave the Japanese Yamaguchi group all the people a silly shock. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Now there are people in the mountain pass group who question this result. They do not believe that the three Buddhist forces they believe are all turned over by a Chinaman * *!


    But soon they found out that it was the reincarnation of the Ming king who turned over the three giants!


    Is this enough? Yamaguchi group almost didn''t run away. The crowd was boiling!


    Because of their identity and status, the bosses are reserved and can''t help it. Secondly, they are internationally registered and are stared at everywhere. Therefore, they are still sitting on Mount Tai, but they can sit still, and the younger brothers at the bottom are clamoring.


    what? The reincarnation of * * Ming king in China? Eight * *, how did the Ming King reincarnate to China? This is not enough for us. But... The best in all the land is the * *, where does reincarnation go?


    Besides, 30 years east and 30 years West, who knows if people will reincarnate here in the future?


    Forget it, Buddhism is regardless of race, and gods do not know national boundaries! It''s the most important thing to pay homage to the king of Shiming. You can come back later! I''ve seen the king of Shiming. Will you talk about Doraemon later?

 Chapter 2854

    Japanese''s feelings for China are very complex. They worship the ancient and suppress the present. For China''s ancient history, it can be said that they worship in a mess, but they despise everything in modern China. The immovable Ming king is also a part of ancient culture in the cognition of the Japanese. In these years, many people have made pilgrimages to China just to pursue and remember the dead Buddhist ancestors. At this time, they suddenly heard that a reincarnated Ming king is still alive. Is that enough?


    To understand this, the followers of Yamaguchi group in Japan came to Tiannan city.


    However, there are more than 38000 members of Yamaguchi group in Japan. If they all come to China, don''t work on the mainland. Just staring at these Yamaguchi kings who "don''t fix the fruit all their life, only kill people and set fire" will be enough to drink a pot.


    So after a discussion, they decided to send the sixth generation leader of Wakayama Zuo Mu group, Xi * * Qing - Qing, to Sina to explore the way.


    Xi jiongqing was a tall man with a thick face. Even wearing sunglasses, he could see a scar slanting from the corners of his eyes to his neck, as if a red reptile had climbed on his face and neck. The leader of the Zuo Mu group knelt on the ground, almost threw himself to the ground, pressed his hands in front of him, and two fingers were missing from one hand, which was obviously cut off in violation of the family rules.


    The boss is very fierce on weekdays, but at this time, he is really docile like a sheep in front of Li Yundong. He kneels on the ground with low eyebrows and mutters in Japanese, but after a while, he sees that Li Yundong is not moving, so he has the courage to look up.


    At this look, I saw that the young man was looking at himself with some excessive eyes, and the look on his face was a little strange.


    Xi jiongqing''s heart moved and secretly said: how can the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king be so young? Isn''t it fake?


    Japan is a country that pays great attention to the sequence of merit and virtue. In almost everything, we should pay attention to seniority and seniority. When there are elders, young people can''t speak easily. Sometimes young people are talented and their words are reasonable, but no one in the society will listen attentively. They prefer to listen to what older people say, Because in their subconscious mind, young people still need to practice and listen more, not when they should talk more.


    In such a state of mind, Xi jiongqingfu had some doubts about Li Yundong''s identity. He whispered tentatively in Japanese: "are you really... Your Excellency Li Yundong? Don''t move the reincarnation of the Ming king?"


    Li Yundong naturally didn''t understand this sentence, but he also guessed a few points when he looked at the look of Xi jiongqing. He snorted coldly, picked his eyebrows, but looked at the outside Hula. Kneeling on a large area of Japanese, he said coldly, "why, don''t you believe it? Do you want to have a try?"


    Ziyuan had just finished translating this sentence. Xijiongqingfu boldly raised his eyes to Li Yundong. He was immediately frightened by his bearing and eyes, and a cold sweat came out on his back.


    Are you kidding? The three giants of Buddhism have been beaten by this man. Now they are doing a lot of white work. How dare they compete with him? Besides, heroes are young. They have this bearing when they are young. The women around them are not as beautiful as words, especially the woman wearing a long white dress. She is as beautiful as a fairy walking down from the painting. He can''t help but doubt something.

 Chapter 2855

    Xijiongqingfu quickly lowered his head, thought it over carefully, and then mumbled a few words of Japanese. There were many Bangsai sounds in his voice. The asters on one side translated it for Li Yundong. Li Yundong knew that it was xijiongqingfu who was notifying his identity and expressed his respect and worship for the reincarnated Ming king to Li Yundong on behalf of the dozens of people in the Zuo Mu group.


    These words made Li Yundong really laugh and cry. He said in his heart: can you remember the feelings of the little devil! The famous general Liu Rengui of the Tang Dynasty killed the Japanese Navy in a battle. Since then, the Japanese have been honest for nearly a thousand years, that is, the Yuan Dynasty robbed the Huahua River and mountains of the Han people and destroyed the Southern Song Dynasty. The Japanese also stubbornly believe that they are still the vassal state of the Song Dynasty and resolutely do not recognize these barbarians of the Yuan Dynasty as their boss. Now, I''m worried that the Japanese will come to trouble. Hey, now it seems that it was a wise decision to fight to the end with injury.


    Li Yundong thought like electricity in his heart. For a moment, he thought a little far, but Xi jiongqing saw that Li Yundong was gone again. His face was cloudy and sunny. He immediately presented a gold note with both hands and respectfully said in stiff Chinese: "this is a small gift. Please accept the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Li Yundong winked at Feng Na, who had long been silly. Feng Na timidly took over the gold post. As soon as she opened it, she immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and her heart pounded!


    Although Feng Na has a good family and has seen some things in the world, where has she seen such a scene at present? Even in the movies!


    So many people in black kneel here, even fools know who they kneel!


    Although the idea came out more than once in Feng Na''s mind, this time, the impact and shock of the idea to Feng Na was particularly strong!


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong strangely and said in her heart: Li Yundong, who are you?


    Cheng Cheng, Feng Na''s best friend, saw that after she looked at the gold post, she immediately closed up and didn''t dare to look again. It seemed that there was something scary inside. She curiously leaned over and opened it. She immediately opened her eyes wide, covered her mouth with both hands, and her eyes almost stared out.


    When Li Yundong saw the two of them, he still had some jokes in his heart. They had never seen the world. He didn''t know what they saw, so he was surprised to look like this. But when he opened it, he was shocked and his eyes were straight!


    He stared at the West jiongqing husband in front of him, and said in his heart: shit, this guy is so big!


    Li Yundong looked strangely at a bank check sandwiched in the gold post, with an Arabic numeral 1 at the head and a series of 0 at the back, which made people really red eyed and dizzy.


    It is the so-called wealth that moves people''s hearts, that is, the overhaul pedestrians in the realm of Li Yundong suddenly saw such a series of amazing figures, and they couldn''t help but have a heartbeat.


    Money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible!


    I just boasted that I was going to spread the three immortals all over the world, so someone came to give me money. Even if I wanted to doze off, I didn''t have such a clever pillow, did I?

 Chapter 2856

    This is so weird! Although this series of zeros is followed by the yen unit of measurement, such a long series of numbers, even Japanese is also very scary! This Zuo Mu group is too rich. Why are you rushing to give me money? There''s too much money to spend. Can I help you spend it?


    Li Yundong''s face was calm for a moment, but his heart was strange. He didn''t know whether the money should be collected or not.


    Seeing his expression, the asters on one side smiled and whispered, "why, too many people dare not accept it? This is actually very normal. As far as I know, many rich businessmen officials have gone to temples to burn incense. Once burned, it is the merit incense of sixty thousand pillars, and they burn it every month! In this way, you know how powerful it is."


    Li Yundong turned to look at her, smiled bitterly and whispered, "if it was you, would you dare to accept it?"


    Ziyuan thought, gently shook his head and whispered, "this money is hot. I dare not accept it."


    Li Yundong also had a dispute in an instant, and secretly agreed with Ziyuan in his heart.


    I''m kidding. If Shen Wancai and Chris gave the money, Li Yundong might have a thick skin and take it, but who gave it?


    Yamaguchi! The world''s top five Mafia forces can rank at least from left to right, from front to back, from horizontal to vertical! If you dare to accept such money, you are so bold and fat! Even if I grow a hundred mouths to explain and distinguish that I have nothing to do with the Yamaguchi group, I will not believe it. I have been low-key and want to take the money. I am really afraid that the organization will not find myself drinking tea and talking, and the old birthday star will hang up and live impatiently!


    I''m not afraid, but the problem is that I''ve been stared at and worried about by the top since then. It''s definitely not cost-effective! As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. You always have a pair of eyes staring at yourself behind your back. How do you live these days? If she slaps her ass, she can fly away. What about Su Chan? What about fox Zen? What about asters? What about her spirit palace sect? What about Feng Na and Cheng Cheng? What about their families?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if I''m bold and fat and take the money, but it''s spread. What do practitioners of other sects think of themselves? Will someone poke his spine and say that he is a traitor? Although this is extreme, there has always been no shortage of such patriotic talents on the ground in China, especially when there is an economic dispute with the Yamaguchi group. It''s really mud falling in the crotch, not shit, it''s also shit.


    Where did Li Yundong know that the Japanese underworld has always had a fine tradition of donating to the Buddhist forces? As long as it is not found, the Buddhist children still always accept it. After thinking about it, he pushed the gold post back and said very seriously: "no merit without reward. Even if I am the reincarnation of the Ming king, I can''t accept your gift for no reason."


    Seeing that Li Yundong refused, Xi jiongqing husband couldn''t understand what he could say. In a great hurry, he immediately turned his head and waved to a little brother behind him who was black from head to toe. The little brother immediately got up from the ground and ran to him. After Xi jiongqing asked him a few words, the little brother quickly translated what Li Yundong had said before, Xijiongqingfu immediately muttered a few words again. The little brother looked up and said to Li Yundong: "Lord Mingwang, our team leader said that this is the incense money they donated. They are all very clean money, which represents our sincerity and sincerity. Moreover, the people we come here this time are clean members and will not cause any disputes. Please accept it!"

 Chapter 2857

    Li Yundong shook his head like a rattle: "no, I''m a teahouse, not a temple Taoist temple. Where do I charge for incense? I laughed at your kindness, but I can''t accept the money."


    Seeing that Li Yundong refused very decisively, Xi jiongqing husband was greatly disappointed. For a moment, he couldn''t help but bow his head and look depressed. But the little brother beside him was a little clever and whispered something to him. Xi jiongqing husband was immediately overjoyed and gave him an appreciative look. He only looked at the little brother as if he had eaten ginseng fruit, and his bones were light.


    Xijiongqingfu looked at Li Yundong and said, "Emperor Ming, if you don''t accept our donation, at least... Let''s have a few cups of tea and burn some incense?"


    After listening to Ziyuan''s translation, Li Yundong hesitated for a time. Although he didn''t like little Japan''s virtue of flattering the upper and the lower, as the saying goes, he didn''t hit the smiling face. In front of him, Xi jiongqing was a great figure in the local area. Now he was so careful to accompany himself with the smiling face, he was a hundred unwilling in his heart, and he couldn''t say it.


    Li Yundong thought a little and said in his heart: shouldn''t it be nothing to come in and have a cup of tea? People come from afar. Although they are gangsters, they are pious... They can''t shut people down. Go back and say I don''t have a tolerant heart?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong gently nodded and agreed with Xi jiongqing''s words. He turned his head and whispered a few words to the little foxes, asking them to prepare tea sets, boil water and prepare tea to receive guests.


    These little foxes were elated when they saw their leader being held by others as a God. They turned around and looked at Han Zhen and Jim, who had long been numb, and went to work one by one.


    Han Zhen and Jim saw Xi jiongqing''s hand waved and chattered. These little brothers who knelt at the door and blocked the pedestrian street stood up with a hula, and rushed into the ground Sanxian teahouse, cramming it upstairs and downstairs full of people!


    Xijiongqingfu himself had no place to sit. He couldn''t help looking at Han Zhen and Jim. He tentatively said to them in very difficult English: "can I sit here and have tea with you?"


    He thought they were Li Yundong''s friends, so he was very polite and didn''t dare to offend.


    After he said these words, Jim was ok, but Han Zhen suddenly looked very wonderful. Jim''s family was white, and he himself was a dandy with developed limbs and simple mind. He didn''t understand the power of the Yamaguchi group deeply, but Han Zhen''s own family was a gangster. Where didn''t he know the truth of the famous Yamaguchi group?


    Although his family is also a gangster, compared with the Yamaguchi group, those people in his family are really a group of good men and women who eat fast and chant Buddhism. They want to ask Washington and the United Nations for a peace and Friendship Award to deserve their identity.


    At present, although this is only the leader of Sakaki group in Osaka, it is not someone like him who dares to offend easily. If ordinary people want to sit down in front of him and have a table with him, they may kick out with one kick, but now Xi jiongqing is going to sit down. Where dare he stop?

 Chapter 2858

    Xijiongqingfu saw him barely smile and politely asked himself to sit down. He put down his heart and looked at Li Yundong again.


    Xijiongqing husband saw that Li Yundong didn''t want his own donation, so he moved his heart to drink tea. You don''t want my money. Well, anyway, you''re in business. I drink the most expensive tea, order ten cups at a time, and pour nine out of one cup! You can''t help me, can you? Now it''s not a bribe for hongguoguo, is it?


    With such an idea in mind, Xi jiongqing waved his big hand and let the younger brothers relax. The younger brothers were suddenly jubilant. Although most of them were rough people and didn''t understand elegant things like tea art, this tea was unusual. It was made in the tea shop opened by King Bu Ming! Can ordinary people drink it?


    Although it was not brewed by the king of the Ming Dynasty, it... It''s not an ordinary tea!


    These little brothers all ordered the most expensive tea and polished the top Huangshan Maojian stored in the store at once. Ziyuan looked at these big men from head to toe, chewing peonies and commenting on the quality of the tea. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    At this time, Li Yundong also knew what the other party''s idea was. When he saw the little foxes running to tell him that the good tea was empty by them, he asked himself what to do. He immediately had an idea and whispered: "It''s simple. Sell the rest of the tea to them at the highest price! They want to give money for nothing. I really don''t dare, but they want to be the wrongdoer and give me money in business. Can''t I push the money out? Go, go, these guys can''t drink it anyway!"


    The little foxes were all overjoyed. One by one, they laughed without a nose or eyes and went away.


    Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and Chris, who came here, couldn''t speak and smiled bitterly.


    Before, the members of the Sasaki group knelt outside the pedestrian street and let the surrounding tourists see a lot of Western scenery. Some people looked at the three immortals curiously. They didn''t understand what the origin of the store was and how they made such a show. It seemed like a show.


    When one of the men passed by, he listened to the people around him. His heart moved, and he also wanted to join the fun and go in for tea. But a man walking with him painstakingly advised him: "Lao Zhang, don''t go. This is a black shop. I went back once and almost didn''t take my pants inside! This shop is very dark. Don''t go!"


    It was no one else who was talking. It was the man who was almost kneeling on the washboard when Su Chan and little fox got back in the pit of Di Sanxian tea shop. Today, he happened to pass by with his friends, but he saw many onlookers on the inner and outer floors.


    They wanted to come forward to watch the excitement, but they didn''t think that his companion wanted to throw himself into the net. He had no choice but to tell Lao Zhang his story. Unexpectedly, this remark aroused Lao Zhang''s burning sense of justice. He said with a righteous face: "Are you kidding? There are such black shops in broad daylight? Is this still the world of the party? Are we still living under the red flag? I don''t believe it. They dare to pit me in front of so many people!"

 Chapter 2859

    With that, he brushed aside the crowd regardless of the old man''s dissuasion and went to the three immortals in a careless and swaggering manner.


    Lao Zhang stepped into the three immortals. Without looking, he shouted, "I want..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly saw that the Sanxian teahouse was full of people. These people were all dressed up in black sunglasses, black suits, black trousers and black leather shoes, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were an underworld.


    Moreover, most of them are rude people. Some people drink tea for a while, and they can''t help being debauchery. As soon as they take off their clothes, they show a dense body of terrorist tattoos, which is really scary.


    This is why Li Yundong is here. These gangsters dare not make a noise, but talk in a low voice. For a time, there is only a buzzing sound in the teahouse, but the old Zhang roared, and the buzzing stopped suddenly. Everyone stared at the man standing at the door.


    So many senior gangsters stopped at the same time. Looking together, it seemed that the prestige was really scary. Lao Zhang''s voice at the door immediately got stuck in his throat, like a duck pinched by his neck. He was sweating on his back: Ho, is this a gangster meeting?


    Without saying a word, Lao Zhang turned around and ran out of the local Sanxian store. He rushed to his old man and said, "you''re right, this store is so fucking black! It''s not ordinary black!! let''s go, we can''t afford to provoke, we can afford to hide!" after that, they fled and left here.


    Li Yundong watched the man named Lao Zhang suddenly appear, and suddenly he was so scared that he ran away. His heart suddenly moved, he couldn''t help complaining and wanted to cry without tears: it''s over. Who dares to come to me for tea in the future? In the future, in the eyes of others, I''m afraid my Sanxian tea shop is already a gangster tea shop, right? No one dares to come in the future except gangsters? Alas, a slip has become a permanent regret. I really shouldn''t be soft hearted and let these little Japanese come in for tea! Well, I''m greedy for this small bargain, but I lost the big one!


    Li Yundong was in pain, but Xi jiongqing suddenly said something to Li Yundong. As soon as he finished, Ziyuan''s face suddenly became very wonderful.


    Li Yundong asked curiously, "asters, what did he say¡°


    Ziyuan smiled and said to Li Yundong with strange eyes, "he said... Are you interested in driving this teahouse to hegeshan county?"


    Li Yundong immediately cried and laughed: Well, just now I was wondering whether Di Sanxian would become a professional place for gangsters to get together. You just told me that you really want to build my teahouse into a gangster chain teahouse?


    Xijiongqingfu''s words really made Li Yundong laugh and cry, but what was even more shocking was Han Zhen.


    For God''s sake, I just bet this guy that if his teahouse could open all over the world, I would be the president of the United States.


    As a result, Yamaguchi group immediately ran over and cried and asked this guy to drive the teahouse to Japan.

 Chapter 2860

    Although it is only Wakayama County, in Han Zhen''s opinion, if the Yamaguchi group is really behind it as a help, it will take minutes to open the teahouse all over Japan and even the whole Southeast Asia. When the teahouse reaches a certain number and accumulates a certain amount of funds and fame, it will go all over the world. It is definitely not a joke.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhen''s eyes kept turning, and his eyes were full of depression and doubt.


    At present, this thing is too coincidental. It''s like a trap waiting for him. As soon as he jumped in, others tightened the trap!


    Don''t bring such a person!


    In Han Zhen''s opinion, if you let yourself hit this thing, I''m afraid you''ll wake up in a dream with a smile. Where do you hesitate, promise first.


    But Han Zhen himself is a gangster, so he regards everyone as a gangster, just like some people whose virtue is similar to a maggot, but regards the whole world as a cesspit.


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, although the proposal of xijiongqingfu children''s shoes is exciting and very helpful, the identity of the guy who sent the charcoal is really inappropriate. If there is any economic contact with these guys, it will be an indescribable stain in the future.


    Li Yundong pondered a little and flatly rejected Xi jiongqingfu''s proposal.


    Han Zhen was surprised and anxious. He wanted to catch Li Yundong and scold him as a fool. He didn''t grasp such a good opportunity and would rather offend Yamaguchi group!


    But Xi jiongqing just showed disappointment on his face and didn''t feel offended.


    Of course, if there is an ordinary person in front of you, I''m afraid Xi jiongqing will turn his face immediately. He roared ferociously: baga, I give you a face, but I don''t want a face. Come on, pull it out and die!


    But the man in front of him did not dare to do so, and even did not dare to think so. In his opinion, the reincarnated King refused himself so coldly, that''s normal.


    But he didn''t do anything except drink some tea, which made the senior Buddhist believer feel embarrassed. He was unwilling to go back like this, so he tentatively asked Li Yundong, "may I ask the emperor of Ming Dynasty, can I put incense here?"


    Li Yundong listened to Ziyuan and smiled. After the translation, he was more and more sad, but he wanted to refuse, but he saw Ziyuan winking at him. That look was like asking him to pick him up.


    Li Yundong had a deep trust in Ziyuan. His heart moved. When he said something, he changed his mouth and said, "OK, but I don''t have one without incense burner, two without merit incense, and three without gods. You have no conditions for incense."


    But unexpectedly, after listening to the translation of the little brother next to him, Xi jiongqing grinned and clapped his hands. Behind him, these little brothers turned out a wooden carved statue of the immovable Ming king and an antique incense burner, and then these senior gangsters brushed three incense candles from behind!


    Although Li Yundong himself is also a powerful pedestrian, he can''t help but straighten his eyes when he sees this scene. He said in his heart: good boy, people are ready for their feelings! Awesome, it''s really awesome! I just don''t know. Did these guys bring them from Japan or buy them locally? Is it too exaggerated to bring it from Japan? But even if it''s bought locally, isn''t it too comprehensive?

 Chapter 2861

    Are you so pious? Man, are you a gangster? How can you look more pious than those guys of the true word Tantra?


    But the words were hidden in Li Yundong''s heart, but he didn''t ask them. Although he practiced Buddhist mind skills, he didn''t understand fatalism and his mind. He could only hide these questions in the depths.


    Everyone in the three immortals teahouse was stunned at this time. These people in black respectfully placed the statue of the immovable Ming king on the tea table in the middle of the teahouse hall, and then put a incense burner in front of the wooden statue. Xi jiongqing took the lead in offering incense. Then the younger brothers behind discharged a word long snake array together and waited quietly for offering incense.


    The Japanese are rigid in discipline. All kinds of rules are very strict in society, in the company and in the family. Among them, the rules in the underworld are amazing and especially cool.


    These people in Black said to line up in one line, never in two lines, and one of them whispered and whispered. Everyone lined up honestly according to their seniority. The team went all the way to the pedestrian street and blocked the intersection again.


    But when passers-by said they were going to pass, they didn''t do anything to bully others. Instead, they honestly made way. When they passed, they resumed their formation.


    Some of them finished the incense, stood aside, crossed their hands in front of them, looked at their nose, nose and heart, and did not squint.


    Li Yundong looked at them one by one. They were very pious and held incense candles in turn. He was quite confused.


    He turned his head and saw that the asters on one side were laughing and stealing music. He couldn''t help staring at the asters and whispered, "Hey, are you watching my joke?"


    Ziyuan smiled and was about to speak, but Cheng Cheng pulled his sleeve and said, "Hey, Li Yundong, are they paying homage to you?"


    Cheng Cheng was born in a small family. Looking at the scene in front of her, she felt like she was in a dream. She watched the murderous people in black take turns to offer incense. She didn''t dare to speak loudly. Her voice was low, as if she was afraid to disturb these gangsters.


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "it seems that he is paying homage to me..."


    Feng Na also recovered a little at this time. She was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. It seemed that she saw the Meixing killer. She covered her mouth and said softly: "no, you''re not dead yet..."


    This sentence immediately made the aster burst into laughter. The dignified and elegant fairy also found that she was so indecent. For a time, she turned her head and kept shaking her shoulders. The little foxes couldn''t help but turn around and run to the back warehouse one by one. As soon as she rushed into the door, she laughed one by one.


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m not dead yet, but I think they''re going to worship me."


    Feng Na didn''t think it was funny. She ate and said, "they seem to worship the king of immobility. What does it have to do with you? Who are you?"


    Li Yundong''s face was flat: "in fact, I''m the legendary Martian and earthman. Wake up!"

 Chapter 2862

    As soon as Feng Na was stunned, the corners of her mouth twitched, as if she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh after all. Instead, she sighed a little sadly: he wouldn''t tell me these things.


    But Cheng Cheng on the other side smiled heartlessly and said, "Hey, Martian, be careful, be careful that Altman comes to trouble you!" she said, pointing to the Japanese who burn incense.


    Li Yundong also looked at them, but he saw that although these Japanese heard their whispering and laughing here, they didn''t look at them. They looked solemn and solemn, which really made people feel respectful.


    Li Yundong waved to Feng Na and Cheng Cheng and said, "forget it, don''t make trouble. People are paying homage to me. My master is laughing and laughing. It''s not human. It''s really something wrong?"


    These words are serious, but it''s strange and funny to think about them. Feng Na and Cheng Cheng both covered their mouths and smiled. At this time, there are more and more people around the three immortals. Many people look inside curiously. They seem to wonder why these people in black are so devout and grand to burn incense and worship God here. For a time, they all speculated and talked about it.


    When Li Yundong saw these Japanese burning incense in turn as if there were no one else, he suddenly said to Ziyuan in an embarrassed whisper, "Hey, will my three immortals become the entrance of these guys in the future? Is that too exaggerated?"


    Ziyuan chuckled, but didn''t answer him. Instead, she turned to Feng Na and Cheng Cheng and whispered, "what''s the turnover just now?"


    Cheng Cheng immediately ran to the counter and looked at it. He suddenly widened his eyes and trotted over. His voice was slightly trembling and said, "one, one hundred, one million three hundred and eighty thousand!"


    "Ah?!" Feng Na immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. She knew that these Yamaguchi gentlemen must have made a lot of money after drinking this tea, but she didn''t expect these guys to give so much money!


    Li Yundong was silent for a moment. When he opened the tea shop, he aimed at high-level people, but he didn''t expect such a "high-end" method!


    It''s really not open in March. It''s open for three years!


    Of course, this is also due to Li Yundong''s "hot hand" just now. No matter bad tea or bad tea, they sold it to these guys at a sky high price. Otherwise, these people would have broken their belly and couldn''t afford so much money.


    After all, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng have never seen anything in the world. Suddenly, they met so much money. For a time, her mouth was dry, her eyes were hot, her heart beat, her voice trembled, and her heart was even more flustered. Since Feng Na resigned as president of the student union of the school, she wanted to help Li Yundong manage the tea shop well, so almost all her thoughts were spent on it. Although she was surprised, But he soon thought of something and whispered to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, can you accept the money?"


    Then she looked at these gangsters with concern, and her eyes seemed to say: these guys know that they are not good men and women. Will they default?


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "don''t worry, they won''t default."


    Feng Na was relieved. She looked at the Japanese who took turns to serve incense and whispered, "Li Yundong, why didn''t you agree to their cooperation in opening a teahouse just now? Do you think their identity background is bad?"

 Chapter 2863

    Li Yundong glanced at the Japanese in the hall and said with a bitter smile, "do you want the three immortals to become the Chinese branch of their Shankou group or the Tangkou of Tiannan city?"


    Feng Na couldn''t help laughing. She whispered, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t cooperate, but I have a good way to make a lot of money!"


    When Li Yundong heard Feng Na''s words, he immediately laughed. Although he has high accomplishments and is not very keen on fame and wealth, at present, a large number of people live with him. He always has to let them live with his favorite ones. Otherwise, he will have a tight life in the future. If he can fight again, it will be useless.


    It doesn''t matter if you live alone, but just a woman around you is a big beauty. Cheng Cheng is also a beautiful big bobova, not to mention others.


    Such a group of charming beauties follow themselves, not to mention jewelry. They have to keep up with their clothes, food, housing and transportation. Otherwise, when people like Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin go out, they wear ground stalled goods on their bodies and necks. What is it?


    Even if they are willing to wear it, they can''t bear to see it!


    Therefore, Li Yundong has enemies all over the world, and he has no hatred for the word money.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "why, what good way do you have?"


    Feng Na smiled, quietly pointed to Xi jiongqing, and whispered with a smile, "it''s very simple. The wool comes from the sheep."


    Li Yundong was stunned for a moment. He had some insight, but some couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean..."


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I know you are a gentleman. I''m sorry to say such a thing, so don''t listen to my idea. I''ll tell it to Ziyuan." then she turned her head and whispered a few words to Ziyuan.


    Can Li Yundong''s accomplishments, where can he not hear what she said? As soon as he heard it, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Feng Na whispered that she asked Ziyuan to tell these Japanese to leave the wooden statue and incense burner here and don''t take it away.


    Although these words seem endless, the meaning is very memorable.


    The other party brought a censer and a wooden statue, and didn''t let anyone take it away. What do you mean? It''s very simple. Keep it next time!


    Li Yundong''s heart is full of laughter and tears. Feng Na is also ready to do repeat business?


    Feng Na''s idea is very simple. It''s nothing more than using Li Yundong to pull up the tiger skin as a flag. It''s reasonable that her idea is a little whimsical, so she didn''t say it all. It can be seen that this newly graduated college student still has some tricks. Especially when she can think of this idea at this moment, this ingenuity and response is commendable, Over time, you may not be able to become a cadre in a shopping mall.


    Feng Na looked at her with flashing eyes when she finished speaking to Ziyuan. In the depths of Feng Na''s heart, her admiration and awe for Ziyuan has a long history. At the beginning, after seeing her, she was completely overwhelmed by the woman. No matter what aspect, she couldn''t find anything better than her, which really discouraged Feng Na.

 Chapter 2864

    In Feng Na''s opinion, compared with Zhou Qin and Su Chan, she also has her own strengths, but when she is in front of Ziyuan, she feels that the other party is high and unfathomable, and dare not be disrespectful at all.


    Therefore, Feng Na secretly looked at Ziyuan, afraid that she would frown and say a bad word.


    But after hearing this, Ziyuan looked at Feng Na in surprise, and then smiled at Li Yundong: "you found a good manager."


    Feng Na was overjoyed, and a heart that jumped to her throat suddenly fell back.


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile: "you two... Forget it, I don''t care. You toss."


    Cheng Cheng on the other side spoke for his best friend and said angrily, "Hey, Li Yundong, you''re not kind. We help you take care of the store. We do all the shopping and accounting. We''re so tired that we don''t have time to sleep at night. It''s OK to be the shopkeeper. You''re still making sarcastic remarks. Don''t take you!"


    Feng Na listened anxiously, hurriedly and quietly pulled Cheng Cheng, and whispered, "Hey, don''t say a word!"


    But Li Yundong''s face was a whole, pretending to bow and bow: "two talents, Xiaosheng, it''s impolite!"


    When he did the Patton, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng laughed. Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "OK, I thought you were a big man now, so I ignored us little people."


    Feng Na glanced at Cheng Cheng angrily and said in a low voice, "it''s really a villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly. Li Yundong is not like this." she looked at Li Yundong, but she felt that the lengtouqing who staged the broken chest stone in the school had disappeared. In front of her was a mature but too young man. He was looking at himself with a smile, Although she still couldn''t figure out his identity, the background and power behind the boy really made her tremble and awe.


    But the more so, the unpretentious easygoing shown by Li Yundong becomes more and more valuable. In particular, the dreamy boy smiled and seemed to have a layer of light on his body. People can''t look directly at him, just look more and know his heart like a deer.


    For a moment, her heart jumped wildly, and she could no longer connect the man in front of her with the boy in the school. Feng Na was crazy for a moment. Cheng Cheng coughed, and she came back to her senses. Her cheeks were crimson, and she quickly lowered her head to hide her shame and embarrassment by holding her hair in her ears.


    Li Yundong saw that this schoolgirl, who used to be somewhat chivalrous and spicy, was like a small jasper at this time. In particular, the shyness of bowing her head added some amorous feelings to the round faced beauty out of thin air.


    Cheng Cheng looked at all this in the eye. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Na with a mouth. He wanted to say something that Feng Na wanted to tear her mouth. Fortunately, Li Yundong laughed before she said anything. He said: "Feng Na, Cheng Cheng, you two let go. Since you have this store, you can play it. I believe you. When the end of the year, I will reward you for your achievements."

 Chapter 2865

    Li Yundong said and casually patted Pai Feng Na''s shoulder. Although the action was only ordinary in the eyes of others, it suddenly moved in Feng Na''s heart, as if her shoulders had become numb and crisp.


    One side of the asters saw Feng Na''s spring in the corner of her eyes, sighed in her heart, shook her head and said: it''s really a mistake to see Yundong all his life. This guy is old and stylish. How can he get it in the future? How many girls will he miss?


    But Ziyuan also knew that she was also a confused account here, and she didn''t have the leisure to bother others. She quickly restrained her mind and said to Li Yundong, "Li Yundong, they have finished burning incense and are waiting for you."


    Li Yundong turned his head and took a look. Sure enough, he saw Xi jiongqingfu standing respectfully in the hall, as neat as a soldier waiting for the review of the officer.


    Li Yundong nodded to Ziyuan and motioned for her to follow him. Ziyuan smiled, expressed understanding, and followed up.


    Xi jiongqingfu saw Li Yundong, Ziyuan, Feng Na and others laughing and talking happily before. He also knew his identity, so he didn''t go up to join the excitement. He honestly waited for Li Yundong. If Li Yundong said for a few hours, he was afraid he would wait here for a few hours.


    Although the leader of Zuo Mu group is not the devil of stopping children from crying in hegeshan County, he is definitely a ruthless and murderous angle. Except for his own boss, that is, he is so respectful in front of Li Yundong. If his opponents are changed, I''m afraid he can''t believe that Xi jiongqing, who is famous in hegeshan County, is as obedient as a kitten.


    When xijiongqingfu saw Li Yundong coming up, he hurried forward to meet Li Yundong and said a few words. Ziyuan told Li Yundong that they Japanese wanted to pay the bill, but they expected to spend a lot of money. They didn''t bring so much cash with them, and their checks couldn''t be broken to pay the bill, so they wanted to invite someone to go to the bank with them.


    Li Yundong nodded, looked at Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, and asked them who they were going.


    Cheng Cheng didn''t want to think about it, so he raised his hand and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go!" then a little fox jumped and raised his hand and joined the fun.


    Feng Na was funny and angry. She pulled her and whispered, "Hey, this is all underworld. Dare you go?"


    Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "I didn''t dare before, but now you don''t look at who is standing behind me? That''s a big man who makes these underworld people kneel and kowtow to him! Hey hey, don''t worry, don''t be afraid!"


    With that, she went forward with a big grin, and a pair of black eyes looked curiously at the scar on Xi jiongqing''s face and the tattoo on his neck.


    Xi jiongqing looked at her and grinned, trying to get close to her, but his face became more and more ferocious, which scared Cheng Cheng back involuntarily.


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He took a look at the little foxes who volunteered to join the fun and asked one of them to go with Cheng Cheng. Although they are not powerful in the cultivation world, they are more than enough to deal with these mountain pass kings.


    The selected little fox was overjoyed and suddenly looked like a high-heeled fox. He really pretended to be a tiger and rushed out with Xi jiongqingfu and others.

 Chapter 2866

    The people in black of Shankou group finally left, and the shop of Di Sanxian suddenly looked bright, but there was a mess upstairs and downstairs.


    Li Yundong whispered a sign to the other foxes to ask them to clean up. At this time, Chris, who had been silent, came up and whispered, "teacher, master... Do you really want to open the store to Japan?"


    Li Yundong gave her a strange look: "haven''t I rejected these Japanese?"


    Chris hesitated and whispered, "I mean, if you spend money to go to Japan... Maybe I can help. If you want to open a tea shop to the United States, I have a way."


    Li Yundong looked at Chris in surprise. Before he could speak, he couldn''t help glancing at Han Zhen and Jim not far away.


    Han really heard Chris''s words, especially what happened just now. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face. Although Li Yundong didn''t say a word of humiliation to him, he felt hot on his face and wanted to find a seam to drill in immediately.


    Jim doesn''t have his mind. His idea is very simple. He is a dandy. Naturally, he looks down on those ordinary people. But if the other party also shows strong strength and background, he will not show his teeth at the other party. No matter how dandy they are, their family background and starting point are much higher than ordinary people, With a little thought, you can think and see much more than ordinary people.


    In Jim''s opinion, the Chinese with black hair and yellow skin didn''t look so dazzling at this time, but his breath was still a little choked in his chest. In particular, Chris''s tough attitude made him even more embarrassed.


    Han Zhen kicked Jim gently and motioned for Jim to speak. Jim opened his mouth and said to Chris, "Chris, are you really not going back?"


    Chris hesitated for a moment, looked at Li Yundong, then resolutely shook her head: "no, I''m already an adult. Jim, go back and ask my parents and grandma for me."


    Jim mumbled a few words, intending to drum his eyes and yell at Li Yundong, "look after my sister, if she has something wrong, I''ll break up your bones" or "I''ll keep my eyes on you, don''t mess around", but the previous scene really scared him, a dandy, In this way, what I said before was very smooth, but when it came to my mouth, I couldn''t say it.


    As soon as he hesitated, Han Zhen on one side simply pulled him out with a black face. They went out all the way, which slowed down their pace.


    Jim looked dejected and muttered, "shit, it''s a trip for nothing!"


    Han Zhen looked at him contemptuously, but when he looked up to himself, he showed a gentle smile. He pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back first. After going back, I can get Chris back!"


    Jim looked at him with his head turned. "You really have a way?"

 Chapter 2867

    Han Zhen turned his head and looked in the direction of the three immortals. A haze flashed from the corners of his eyes. He smiled coldly: "we''ll see!"


    After Xi jiongqingfu and others left, Li Yundong waited for a while in the di Sanxian tea shop. While discussing with Feng Na about the business of the tea shop in the future, he waited for Cheng Cheng and the accompanying little fox.


    When Cheng Cheng and her friends came back, Li Yundong saw that her eyes narrowed into a line of smiling faces, so he put down his heart. He turned his head and smiled at Feng Na and said, "please come here first. I''ll come often."

 Chapter 2868

    After saying goodbye to Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and the little foxes on duty in the store, Li Yundong took Ziyuan and Chris out of the three immortals.


    "Chris, you really don''t want to go back?" walking in the street, Li Yundong looked at Chris with her head down and suddenly asked softly.


    Chris looked up at Li Yundong. There was a lot of resentment in her eyes, but the mood was just a moment. Soon she calmed down and said to Li Yundong, "master, don''t you really consider driving the three immortals to the United States?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "let this thing go first. I appreciate your kindness. By the way, how long will the crew finish shooting?"


    Chris thought and whispered, "there should be more than ten days left."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "so fast?"


    Chris couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong with complaining eyes. She was very unhappy that Li Yundong left her alone in the crew. She whispered, "although she is the second heroine, there are not many scenes. The crew take care of me very much, so the shooting progress is very fast."


    Li Yundong didn''t know Chris''s mood. He smiled and said, "that''s good. In a while, it''s the Spring Festival. At that time, the crew should have a holiday. Then you should come back quickly. We''ll have a new year''s Eve dinner together."


    Chris raised her head fiercely and looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes. As an "expert in China" among Americans, she naturally knows what the Spring Festival and new year''s Eve dinner mean to the Chinese people. If she didn''t treat herself as a close person, she probably wouldn''t invite herself?


    Li Yundong seemed not to see her strange eyes and said, "you are alone and don''t want to go back. You will be very lonely during the Chinese New Year and festival. How can you say that you are also my registered disciple now? It''s good to come and have fun at that time."


    Chris felt a little relaxed and a little disappointed. She whispered in her heart: so it is


    Chris nodded silently and followed behind Li Yundong silently. This foreign girl, who is now in a difficult and confused stage, doesn''t know what amazing performance she will have in the future. At this time, she feels like a sandwich between two pieces of bread. Both sides are a little thankless. If it''s not for her stubborn character, And the faith brought to her by John and his grandmother. I''m afraid she has already given up this trip to China.


    Li Yundong looked at Chris and said, "by the way, how well do you deal with Cao Kefei and Cao Zong in the crew?"


    Chris restrained her mind. She thought carefully and said, "not a lot, but President Cao is very kind to me."


    Li Yundong nodded and asked, "does she usually have any strange behavior?"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong puzzled and asked, "strange move?"


    Ziyuan, who had been silent, suddenly glanced at Li Yundong with flashing eyes, but soon took back his eyes and quietly listened to their dialogue.


    Li Yundong didn''t notice Ziyuan''s eyes and still looked at Chris seriously: "well, for example, some abnormal behavior? Or don''t you think she''s not like herself sometimes?"

 Chapter 2869

    Chris looked more and more strange. She thought for a moment and said, "no, but President Cao has rarely appeared in recent days. He often stays in the room alone and doesn''t come out. Sometimes Liu Feier can''t see her."


    Li Yundong frowned slightly and nodded secretly. He laughed and said, "are you going to rest in Tiannan city for two days or go back?"


    Chris lifted her long blond hair and gently pursed her lips. Although her eyes were full of fatigue, her face showed strength and stubbornness. She whispered, "I''d better go back first. The crew is waiting for me to shoot."


    Li Yundong turned and looked at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, you send her?"


    Before aster could speak, Chris shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go back by myself."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "have you brought your passport? Do you have any money?"


    Chris nodded: "I have everything. Don''t worry about me."


    Li Yundong asked, "isn''t it so fast for Ziyuan to send you back?"


    Chris looked at the asters, then shook her head firmly and refused: "no, I''ll take the nearest flight back myself. I don''t need you to send it."


    Then she ran out for two steps, stopped a taxi on the street, waved to Li Yundong and Ziyuan, and left quickly.


    Li Yundong looked at the asters, shook his head and said, "this guy has a strong self-esteem. Doesn''t she like flying at high altitude?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "she doesn''t like the feeling of being pulled by others to fly in the air. She wants to fly up with her own strength."


    Li Yundong sighed: "stubborn guy..."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and asked, "if you don''t plan to take her as an apprentice now, let her go back quickly and don''t delay others."


    Li Yundong shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t intend to take her as a disciple, but I haven''t observed her well. Although I''ve seen some sects take many foreigners as disciples these days, I always feel something wrong. Although I haven''t contacted these foreigners and I don''t know why they practice. But I always think what they pursue is a mysterious power, not out of their understanding of our Chinese nation Yearning for a great and profound culture. "


    Ziyuan smiled: "so you want to observe her for a while? How do I feel like you want to do an experiment on her?"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan in surprise. He didn''t even notice the idea in his subconscious mind, but when Ziyuan pointed it out, his heart suddenly became bright. Li Yundong couldn''t help but praise: "Parents who gave birth to me, asters who know me! You''re right. I''ve been thinking that if I take her as an apprentice, with Chris''s talent and intelligence, and she has inhaled the elixir spirit, she must have achieved a lot in the future. If she loves Tao, it''s OK. But what if one day, I''m gone, she betrays her school? Or she learns What should I do if I accidentally spread my Taoism and was learned by bad people? "


    Ziyuan accompanied Li Yundong walking slowly side by side in this bustling street. One of them has elegant temperament, beautiful appearance, and the other is elegant and natural. She is really a golden boy and girl, attracting countless people to look back.

 Chapter 2870

    But the two of them were talking quietly and attentively.


    After hearing Li Yundong''s words, Ziyuan whispered, "you think too much. As long as you are an apprentice, there must be a risk. According to you, immortal Zhang Zhishun should not sleep every day!"


    Li Yundong sighed helplessly: "I saw that when Xuantian sect found Longhu Mountain, there were so many foreigners in it, especially the three eyes of Xuantian array, and the two eyes of Xuantian array were foreigners, which really made me feel a lot. Yin Kong said so many words on the mountain, but I agree with one sentence. Etiquette is lost in all fields. Up to now, our Chinese traditional culture is missing and declining every day Funeral, although it is said that the cultivation world is slowly developing and recovering, but look at Zhengyi sect, Quanzhen sect and other sects. The leaders are focused on Cultivation and refuse to ask more about world affairs. Other people in charge are focused on striving for power and profit. Only a very few people are focused on promoting the art of practice. "


    "The most important thing is that these things are not supported by the government, and the people can''t understand them. In particular, the lack of traditional culture leads to the lack of cultivation soil, and the way of cultivation naturally can''t develop. It''s useless for us to advocate and wave the flag here alone."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said softly, "haven''t you ever thought of going abroad?"


    Li Yundong shook his head: "although foreign countries are more free and loose, the cultivation soil is thinner. Moreover, my root is here and won''t go."


    Ziyuan smiled: "so you want to do an experiment on Chris?"


    Li Yundong nodded gently: "I want to see if she can perfectly achieve my ideal goal."


    Ziyuan asked tentatively, "let her practice out of her love for our Chinese traditional culture, rather than yearning for the mysterious power?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "it sounds a little difficult for people? It seems that I began to be interested in practice because of this mysterious power. After all... She is different, she is a westerner..."


    Ziyuan sighed softly, "yes, after all, it''s not my race. Your worry is also reasonable. If it''s just ordinary foreigners, they may not have high achievements, but Chris is different... If she suddenly rebelled in the future, the consequences... Are too serious and terrible."


    Li Yundong nodded: "well, only when Chris has a strong sense of identity and even belonging to our Chinese culture, will she never have a rebellious heart."


    Ziyuan laughed: "said so much, in fact, is a word. You want to assimilate her!"


    Li Yundong also laughed: "Why can''t we assimilate a westerner when western culture invaded on a large scale? Look at our Chinese history. When the five huts disordered China, we Han people were killed into ethnic minorities, but in the end, the five huts were assimilated by us. When the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms invaded, ethnic minorities were assimilated by us. The Mongols occupied the Central Plains in the Yuan Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty The Manchus entered the Dingjiang mountains, but in the end they could not escape the fate of being assimilated by us. "


    With that, Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Ziyuan with flashing eyes: "why can''t we assimilate these Westerners? Instead, we want them to assimilate us in turn?"

 Chapter 2871

    Ziyuan nodded and said seriously, "I know what you mean, but since you have such a great ambition, Li Yundong, you have to understand that if you want to do these things, you and your current fox Zen sect can''t do it. You must open your own sect!"


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment: "did you establish a school?"


    Ziyuan said: "Yes, if you do these things under the leadership of fox Zen sect leader, no one will agree with what you do. Even if you do more in the future, others will only comment on you with a light sentence:" dogs mind their own business with mice ". Only after you start your sect, take the three immortals as the media to spread your ideas and your beliefs to the world Every corner of the world, so that everything you do will be recognized, so that you will be remembered by history and future generations! "


    Li Yundong was silent for a long time before he looked up and sighed: "worldly opinions are really deep-rooted... I know. Let''s talk about it later! Let''s go back first."


    They talked and talked all the way. After walking for a while, they came home. As soon as they entered the house, they saw that the living room was full of people, all looking anxious, nervous and frightened.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what happened?"


    Su Chan in the living room saw Li Yundong at a glance. Suddenly, she rushed over like a gust of wind and hugged him. Her eyes were full of swirling tears. She cried, "Yundong, the master is gone!"


    Li Yundong was shocked: "what? Ao Wushuang is gone? Where has she gone?"


    Su Chan was in a mess at this time. She sobbed, "I don''t know. I''m just too tired to stay with her. I slept for a while and woke up to find that the master was gone!"


    Li Yundong''s face sank, his eyebrows frowned, but he said with relief: "don''t cry. I don''t blame you. I can''t stop your master if he wants to leave. It''s just... Where will she go?"


    Immediately, Li Yundong was surprised and looked at Su Chan in horror: "your master won''t go to find Wang Yuanshan?"


    Su Chan looked up dimly with tears in her eyes: "my martial uncle and I think so, but we don''t dare to go, so we''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew that if Ao Wushuang went to find Wang Yuanshan, it must be a big trouble in Longhu Mountain, and the end must be no better.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll go to Longhu Mountain now."


    One side of the asters hurriedly said, "no, you can''t go!"


    Li Yundong took a strange look at Ziyuan: "why?"


    Ziyuan was a little embarrassed and advised: "Li Yundong, Ao Wushuang doesn''t necessarily go to Longhu Mountain, and... We can all go, but you can''t come forward for this matter."


    Li Yundong was stunned and didn''t understand, but he quickly thought about it and suddenly realized: if Ao Wushuang really goes to make trouble in Longhu Mountain, his leader will be in big trouble. Will he help her out or not? If he helps her out, will he compete with Wang Yuanshan? What about Ziyuan? If he doesn''t help her out, what about Su Chan Explain?

 Chapter 2872

    Li Yundong sighed helplessly. He originally wanted to let Ziyuan go, but he was afraid that it would be difficult for Ziyuan to get caught in it. After a little thinking, Li Yundong raised his eyes to Zhou Qin, who was not far away. He looked at himself and said: "Zhou Qin, can you go there? Be polite. If Ao Wushuang is not here, you will come back. If she is there, you can mediate as much as possible. Zhengyi church owes me a favor. If you go, both sides can step down."


    Zhou Qin nodded without hesitation: "OK, I''ll go!" and without delay, she flashed out of the door.


    After watching her leave, Li Yundong said to Su chanrou, "don''t worry, your master. She is an old and prudent person. Unlike you, she won''t do anything stupid."


    But Li Yundong didn''t believe what he said. In his opinion, with her proud and frost free temperament, she certainly couldn''t accept the fact that Wang Yuanshan turned her back. If she didn''t do something extreme, it would be an aggressive strange thing!


    It''s just that Li Yundong didn''t expect it to come so soon!


    Su Chan looked up in Li Yundong''s arms. Although she knew that Li Yundong was comforting herself, her heart was much better. She gently nodded and choked: "I know, I, I won''t do anything stupid."


    Li Yundong smiled: "OK, don''t stand here and cry like a little cat. Go wash your face and wait for the news of Zhou Qin."


    Su Chan nodded, wiping her tears and walking to the bathroom.


    One side of the aster pulled Li Yundong''s arm, glanced at his room and whispered, "Li Yundong, let me talk to you."


    Li Yundong nodded, followed her into the room and asked, "what''s up?"


    Ziyuan whispered, "I saw you ask Chris about Cao Kefei before. Do you have any ideas?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "yes... I want to help Cao Kefei keep her divine knowledge and memory."


    Ziyuan was surprised: "ah? Do you want to rob her flesh with Tianji xuanhu?"


    Li Yundong frowned slightly: "I know the mysterious fox is very difficult to deal with, but her strength has not recovered yet, so Cao Kefei''s memory and divine sense are still alive. But I''m afraid that with the passage of time, the power of the mysterious fox will become stronger and stronger, and Cao Kefei''s memory and divine sense will slowly become chaotic and thin, and finally disappear completely. At that time, Cao Kefei was not Cao Kefei at all, but It''s a real mystery. "


    Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "but do you know how difficult it is to keep Cao Kefei''s divine knowledge and memory?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "Of course I know! This is the mysterious fox, a great devil who has turned China and Japan upside down! It can even be said that before the Tang Dynasty, Jiuwei Tianhu was a divine beast worshipped by the world, but after her, Jiuwei Tianhu became synonymous with disaster and disaster. However, did I give up saving my friend because my opponent was strong and abnormal Is that right? "


    Ziyuan was silent. After a while, she whispered, "I only know two ways."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "I knew you had a way. Speak quickly!"

 Chapter 2873

    Ziyuan thought a little and said, "the first way is to completely eliminate the soul of Tianji xuanhu and erase her in Cao Kefei''s body."


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly: "You''d better say the next method. This method will never work. It''s something that neither the Chinese nor the Japanese practitioners have ever done. Tianji xuanhu''s cultivation has reached the highest level of Jinxian. Her soul can''t be erased and can only be sealed! If we want to forcibly kill her soul, we can only ask Jiutian Shenxiao thunder to chop it down and then hit it with the Dharma array. Tian Will Ji xuanhu drill into the Dharma array foolishly? Even if she is willing, a burst of divine thunder will break down. Before the Dharma array can play its role, Cao Kefei will have disappeared! "


    Ziyuan also said reluctantly, "I know this method won''t work, but it''s also a method. The second method is..."


    Ziyuan gently bit her lips and looked like she wanted to stop talking. Li Yundong rarely saw her like this. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? What can''t you say?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and whispered, "the second way is to seal her with a special magic weapon, and then use another magic weapon to separate the divine knowledge and memory of Cao Kefei and Tianji xuanhu."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "is there such a magic weapon? What is it?"


    Ziyuan sighed gently, shook his head, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Yundong on one side couldn''t help but say, "what are the two magic weapons? It''s inconvenient to say?"


    At this time, a person suddenly rushed in at the door, but Ruan Hongling, who had been staring at them since Li Yundong and Ziyuan entered the door. The girl eavesdropped at the door for a while. At this time, she finally rushed in and said loudly, "it''s the sky glass mirror and purple gold Luoyu plate!"


    Li Yundong didn''t respond for a moment: "ha, where are these two magic weapons? Hmm? The names of these two magic weapons sound familiar! Aren''t these the two magic weapons you once gave me to cross the sky?"


    Ziyuan glared at Ruan Hongling, nodded silently, and didn''t speak.


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you use it since the last disaster. Now it''s good and useful again. Don''t delay. These two magic weapons should be with you? Let''s start now?"


    Ruan Hongling said anxiously, "elder martial sister, do you still want to hide it now?"


    Li Yundong finally noticed something wrong. He looked at Ruan Hongling and Ziyuan suspiciously: "you two..."


    With a faint sigh, Ziyuan took out the zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glass mirror from his sleeve. Li Yundong looked at it and was startled: "Why are they all broken? Are they cracked like this?"


    Li Yundong raised his eyes and looked at the asters. He moved fiercely in his heart and lost his voice: "did you destroy it when you helped me cross the sky robbery?"


    Ruan Hongling said loudly, "do you know? Do you know how much my elder martial sister has paid for you? This is the magic weapon of our linggong sect. Just because they were destroyed in the elder martial sister''s hand, she almost had to be punished when she took over the ceremony!"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan in shock: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

 Chapter 2874

    Ziyuan stared at Ruan Hongling angrily, but when she looked at Li Yundong, she pretended to be calm and said with a light face: "nothing, just a small thing."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily, "this is a small matter? Who do you think I am?" then he strode forward and grabbed the two magic weapons in Ziyuan''s hand. He angrily said, "I''ll tell you everything. How can you hide something from me?"


    Ziyuan saw him scold himself. Although she showed a helpless smile on her face, her heart was warm. She whispered, "I just don''t want to give you trouble."


    Li Yundong glared at her: "you''re causing me trouble!" then he turned to Ruan Hongling and looked, "do you know if these two things can be repaired?"


    Ruan Hongling turned a blind eye to the threat of asters. She quickly said, "of course I know!"


    Li Yundong asked, "come on, the guy Ziyuan is unreliable. I don''t believe her. You say, I believe you!"


    Ruan Hongling was very proud. The demonstrator made a face at the aster, then swayed his head and said, "do you want to know?"


    Li Yundong said seriously, "of course!"


    Ruan Hongling pointed to Ziyuan: "ask my senior sister!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "I don''t believe her..."


    But before he finished, Ruan Hongling made a face at him again: "but only elder martial sister knows!"


    Li Yundong was angry and said, "Hey, you''re kidding me! You just said you know!"


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile, "I know, elder martial sister!"


    This sentence made Li Yundong cry and laugh, and Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yundong reluctantly turned his head, lengthened his voice and said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan! Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance! You know our party''s policy!"


    Ziyuan reluctantly shook his head and said with a faint smile: "I''m really afraid of you. I have to be involved in this matter."


    Li Yundong said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Have you done so much for me and I''ve done a little for you? Who do you think of me as you? Passers-by don''t see the outside world like you?"


    Who the hell do you think I am? Ziyuan''s heart moved, her heart turned for a moment, her eyes flashed, she lowered her head, looked up after a while and said with a smile: "I only know that there is a sect in the practice world that is good at repairing magic weapons. However, it was a rumor more than 200 years ago, and I heard it from Shifu. I don''t know whether it is true now."


    Li Yundong hurriedly asked, "which sect?"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and said with a slight smile, "it''s Penglai school."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Penglai sect? Isn''t this a small sect?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "it is indeed a small sect, but it was also a famous big sect in the Tang and Song Dynasties, but it gradually declined with the rise of Zhengyi religion and Quanzhen religion in the yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties."


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "I remember that when the six sects besieged Tianlong mountain, they seemed to have met Penglai sect, and later they also met in Gezao mountain?"

 Chapter 2875

    Ziyuan said: "yes, when taking over the ceremony, there were people from Penglai sect. I remember that the Penglai sect seems to be called Yu manlou. My master once told me that the secret of Penglai sect is to repair the magic weapon, but I don''t know whether the current leader Yu Qing has inherited this secret skill."


    Li Yundong hesitated and said flatly, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now?"


    Ziyuan gently advised, "don''t you wait for Zhou Qin? Wait until she comes back. Even if Penglai sect can repair the magic weapon, it won''t be able to repair it in a moment and a half."


    Ruan Hongling suddenly said, "elder martial sister Ziyuan, I''m going too. Take me with you."


    Ziyuan stared at her: "what are you doing? Practice well at home!"


    Ruan Hongling was immediately unhappy: "are you afraid I''ll be a light bulb?"


    This sentence made Ziyuan blush and stared at Ruan Hongling as if she wanted to eat people. Ruan Hongling seemed to be used to this kind of look. She made a face at Ziyuan and then waved her fist to Li Yundong: "Hey, take care of my senior sister, or... Hum!"


    Li Yundong watched her turn and go out of the door. The ponytail behind her head flickered, filled with the breath of youth.


    After Ruan Hongling left, there was some embarrassment in the room for a time. Ziyuan bowed his head, his eyes moved, and whispered, "I, I''ll go out and see if Zhou Qin came back." he said, moving his steps gently and leaving the room.


    Li Yundong knows that Zhou QinGang left soon. Where can he come back so soon? Ziyuan is deceiving himself and hiding himself.


    But what if you don''t hide?


    Li Yundong sighed and sat down in the room.


    After waiting for more than two hours, Zhou Qin came back.


    The woman who had driven more than 3000 miles back and forth seemed a little dusty, but before she had a drink of water, she hurriedly said to Li Yundong, who welcomed the door: "master, I didn''t see anything in Longhu Mountain. It seems that she didn''t go."


    Su Chan was surprised and anxious: "master didn''t go? Where did master go?"


    Li Yundong waved to the little girl. When she came to her side, he hugged her in his arms and comforted her softly: "don''t worry, since your master didn''t go to Longhu Mountain for the first time, it means that she hasn''t embarked on the extreme Road, and things won''t be very bad. Maybe she just wants to be alone and doesn''t want us to disturb her."


    Su Chan also agreed with Li Yundong''s remarks. She settled down a little and looked at Li Yundong eagerly: "but when can I see the master again?"


    Li Yundong patted the little girl''s head and whispered, "practice well. When you practice yourself very strong, then you''ll go to Longhu Mountain and force Wang Yuanshan to make it clear why you left your master. Okay?"


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, the best way to comfort the little girl is to set up an unreachable goal for her, and then this goal will drive her to temporarily forget her worries and sadness, and then turn her attention to practice.


    At the beginning, I endured the separation from the little girl and the pain of lovesickness, that is, I focused all my attention on practice, which made my own rapid progress.

 Chapter 2876

    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong''s words. Her eyes were bright. She nodded hard. Her beautiful Ling lips were tight, and her face was firm and determined.


    Li Yundong smiled with relief. Although Ao Wushuang was missing, it was a blessing in disguise. Who knows if this will become an opportunity for Su Chan''s outbreak?


    Li Yundong gently stroked the little girl''s soft black hair. He turned to Zhou Qin and said, "Zhou Qin, I''ll go to Penglai with Ziyuan, and I''ll trouble you to take care of it at home."


    Zhou Qinqi said, "master, what are you doing in Penglai?"


    Li Yundong looked at Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and others with the same eyes and explained, "I''ll go to Penglai school to see if I can repair the sky glass mirror of Ziyuan and zijinluo jade plate."


    "Penglai sect?" before Zhou Qin could speak, Cao Yi suddenly exclaimed, "leader, why do you suddenly want to repair these two magic weapons?"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan and said, "don''t you know that Ziyuan was almost caught and put into prison by Zhengyi cult because she damaged these two magic weapons? If it wasn''t for the Japanese, I was afraid I would have to call Zhengyi cult. Moreover, Ziyuan destroyed both magic weapons in order to help me survive the disaster, and I had to help her repair them, right? Besides, Cao..."


    Before Li Yundong finished speaking, the aster on one side suddenly said, "Li Yundong, let''s take Su Chan to Penglai later."


    Li Yundong was stunned. Before he could speak, Su Chan grabbed his sleeve and said quietly and firmly, "Yundong, I want to go with you."


    Li Yundong took a look at the asters and said in his heart: is it to avoid suspicion that he specially pulled Su Chan up? Ziyuan, Ziyuan, you are so tired!


    Since Ziyuan made such a gesture and Su Chan insisted, Li Yundong said no more. He patted Su Chan on the shoulder, smiled at her and motioned her to go to Penglai with himself.


    Then Li Yundong nodded to Zhou Qin, nodded to Cao Yi, and finally told the little foxes at home. He went out with aster and Su cicada.


    After Li Yundong left the door, Liu Yuehong looked at the back of Li Yundong and others, and couldn''t help sighing: "the headmaster is really... Why so busy, he seems to be away from home all day."


    Cao Yi glanced at Li Yundong''s room, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the leader has been there all the time."


    Liu Yuehong returned to her senses and said with a smile, "others are in the soul."


    After they talked and laughed, they went back to their own room, but no one knew that after Cao Yi returned to his room, he quickly wrote a small note and sandwiched it in the body of a small paper crane. Then he went to the balcony and looked around. With a spread of his palm, the small paper crane shook its wings, flew with a hula, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The paper crane flew all the way to Dongwu city. No one would have noticed that there was such a small paper crane flying in the air. It crossed the busy streets and came to the bustling Qili mountain pond in Dongwu City, then flew over the heads of the crowd, and finally came to a remote and quiet Pavilion with its wings closed, It fell quietly next to a mahogany windowsill with an open window.

 Chapter 2877

    As soon as the paper crane fell, it stretched out a hand. It was strong and powerful. It was Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye picked up the paper crane, took down the note, took a little look, squeezed the paper ball, and frowned together.


    He stood by the windowsill like a stone statue, motionless. Behind him came the voice of a middle-aged man, hehe said with a smile: "what''s the matter, what''s the bad news?"


    The man who spoke was Wan Zhenyuan, who had disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, the leader of Gezao sect, who broke his wrists in the battle of Tiandu peak, has realized the transformation of his practice, smoothly entered the golden body realm from the realm of Yang God, and even reached the intermediate level of golden body.


    At this time, his breath has changed from outward to inward. The whole person looks no different from an ordinary middle-aged man, but his face with a strong exotic breath and a pair of bright eyes are particularly eye-catching.


    Liu Ye didn''t look back, and asked in a deep voice, "do you know Yu Qing of Penglai sect?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said strangely, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Ye turned around and asked with flashing eyes, "can she mend the magic weapon?"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed: "It should be! But how do you know? Only a few practitioners know this news. I went to Penglai with my master a long time ago and saw him find Yu Qing''s master to repair the magic weapon. At that time, Yu Qing was still a little girl and was accompanied by her. Now more than 30 years have passed. I think she should inherit this unique skill?"


    Liu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his hands on his back, he paced back and forth in the room. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to Penglai. Can you recommend Yu Qing?"


    Wan Zhenyuan stroked his beard with some success: "of course you can help. But what do you see Yu Qing doing? Do you have any magic weapons to repair?"


    Liu Ye stopped and said, "me? No, I''m not looking for her to mend the magic weapon."


    Wan Zhenyuan said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Ye''s mouth turned slightly and outlined a cold smile: "I''m going to kill her!"


    Wan Zhenyuan took a cold breath: "what? You have no enemies with her. Why kill her?"


    Liu Ye turns his head and stares coldly at Wan Zhenyuan: "Others may not know, but I know it best. If Yu Qing mends the sky glass mirror and purple gold Luo jade plate, Ji xuanhu will be in trouble that day! I can''t sit back and watch someone threaten the growth of Tianji xuanhu. Before the second day of February, I will clear away any obstacles and troubles in front of her! Will you go?"


    Wan Zhenyuan frowned slightly: "but you don''t need such a cruel hand!"


    Liu Ye''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty and ferocity. He snorted coldly: "how do I know if she will agree to cooperate with me? In my opinion, the dead are the most reliable!"


    Wan Zhenyuan sighed, shook his head and said, "I always thought I was cruel enough. Compared with you, I''m a good man and woman! I have a good personal relationship with Yu Qing. I can''t do this. I don''t give you a tip at most. Go by myself."

 Chapter 2878

    A flash of contempt flashed in Liu Ye''s eyes, but he quickly converged his eyes and said in a deep voice, "well, help me do another thing." then he whispered a few words to Wan Zhenyuan. After that, he stared at Wan Zhenyuan tightly and said, "you understand? Well, I''ll go first."


    Wan Zhenyuan watched Liu ye go out of the house without delay. He looked at the back of the old fox with complex eyes, shook his head, and sighed in his heart with extremely complex eyes: "old man, do you finally find that Li Yundong is out of your control? Are you flustered? Are you nervous? Hey, don''t worry, you''re busy planning first. I''ll give you an accident and surprise!"


    Wan Zhenyuan thought silently in his heart, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of the pride of the Yellow finch.


    After Li Yundong, Su Chan and Ziyuan left the door, they flew all the way to Yantai, Shandong.


    After flying for more than two hours, they slowly fell down. At this time, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. The three picked up a remote and uninhabited place to fall down, took a car and drove towards Penglai Pavilion.


    Perhaps the driver saw the amazing beauty of Su Chan and Ziyuan and introduced the customs and customs of Penglai all the way. Especially when they said they were going to Penglai Pavilion, he said enthusiastically: "Oh, it''s too late to go to Penglai Pavilion now. It''s better to go early and have more places to play. You have to go back now. It''s late winter. Why?"


    Li Yundong and others just smiled and didn''t answer. When the driver saw that they didn''t speak, he was not discouraged. He took them through a street with a lot of seafood. He still enthusiastically introduced Li Yundong and others to eat seafood.


    Although Su Chan and Ziyuan have long heard of Penglai''s reputation, this is their first time. They are curious to watch the city scenery and appearance of Penglai, but Ziyuan is still sitting upright, but their heads are slightly tilted, their eyes look outside the window and look at everything around.


    Su Chan turned around and leaned against the window. She rolled down the window, put her elbows on the glass window, and let the wind outside blow her hair disorderly.


    Perhaps after listening to the driver''s words, Su Chan suddenly turned around and said to the driver, "you look like a sign of deficiency of cold in the spleen and stomach. Seafood is a cold thing. I advise you to eat less seafood. Do you sometimes have diarrhea when you eat seafood?"


    The driver was stunned, opened his mouth and said, "how do you know I love seafood? How do you know I have diarrhea many times after eating seafood?"


    Su Chan put up a finger, earnestly taught her, and said, "look at your appearance, you know you like seafood. If you eat seafood, your spleen and stomach will be cold. If your spleen and stomach are cold, it will be easy to have diarrhea. These two places are not good. What cold food you eat is easy to have diarrhea. Seafood is even cold. Sometimes you eat too much, of course you will have diarrhea!"


    The driver patted his thigh: "I thought the seafood in some places was not clean! So it is!"

 Chapter 2879

    As they were talking, they unknowingly arrived at Penglai Pavilion. After Li Yundong got off the bus with Su cicada and Ziyuan, they saw that it was already sunset hanging all over the sky. Penglai Pavilion looked like hanging a layer of deep oil paint in the twilight of the sea and sky, with a thick color of vicissitudes.


    The driver also got out of the car and wanted to talk to Su Chan again, but he saw that the three of them came to a corner and disappeared when he followed up.


    The driver stared at the straight street in a daze. He couldn''t return to God for a while. After a long time, he patted his thigh: "I met a fairy! I said how these three people are full of Fairy Spirit. I dare to say that they are gods!"


    As the saying goes, there is a fairyland on earth, and the Tao is in Penglai. Penglai can be called the earliest place of fairy mountains in China. It has become famous at home as early as the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, Longhu Mountain is just an unknown mountain, and Maoshan and gezaoshan are deserted mountains.


    There is a profound Taoist cultural tradition on this land, and many people still retain Taoist beliefs and yearning for fairy stories.


    After Li Yundong and others got rid of the entanglement of the enthusiastic driver, they walked all the way to the direction of Penglai Pavilion. Looking from a distance, they saw the ancient city building standing on the beach. The towering city wall was like a lying giant, a winding long dragon, and there were surging waves under the city wall. Looking around, the gold and black on the beach were falling, the clouds were covered, and the clouds were shrouded in the air, It is like an overseas fairyland, and nearby is the ancient city wall covered with Xiaguang. The arrow stacks on the city wall are arranged in turn and extend to the distance, showing a strong sense of historical vicissitudes. Penglai Pavilion is located at the highest place at the end of the city wall, as if it is where the sky is, looking at the sky and looking directly at the fairyland.


    Li Yundong saw the ruin and vicissitudes of Gezao mountain, the beauty and magnificence of Longhu Mountain, and the grandeur and beauty of Tiandu peak. At this time, he suddenly saw this world fairyland, which was famous for a long time. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be impressed by this situation. Su Chan was depressed all the way. At this time, he couldn''t help shaking his mood. His mouth opened wide and said in surprise: "It''s a fairyland on earth! If you practiced in this place, you would have become an immortal long ago. Why has Penglai sect been unknown?"


    Li Yundong looked at the wonder with obsessed eyes. Without talking, he said to Ziyuan: "When everything in the world prospered and died, Penglai sect flourished during the Tang and Song dynasties. Especially after LV Dongbin and the eight immortals were promoted here, Penglai sect reached its peak. At that time, it sent thousands of disciples. Incense continued all day, reaching nine days, and there were countless gold body thunder robbing experts. Unfortunately, the descendants of Penglai sect didn''t want to make progress and sat on the mountain, especially In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the Penglai sect once sent people to resist the Mongolian army. Later, Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan believed in the words of the Changchun immortal Qiu Chuji and supported the Quanzhen sect against the Penglai sect. With each passing day, by the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the Penglai sect had been suppressed into a small sect with only a dozen disciples. "

 Chapter 2880

    "At this time, the three Taoist mountains, Longhu Mountain, Gezao mountain and Maoshan mountain, have completely risen in the cultivation world. The Taoist cultivation world is divided into North and south, and the situation of three mountains has been formed. All factions are very vigilant about the glory of Penglai sect, and there will be actions to suppress this sect from time to time. Penglai sect has never produced any talents in hundreds of years, so it is difficult to turn it over There''s a chance. "


    When Ziyuan finished, Su Chan suddenly said with a sigh, "Alas, isn''t our fox Zen gate the same in those days? I really want to see with my own eyes what the most prosperous period of fox Zen gate was like."


    Li Yundong suddenly glanced at the little girl, moved in his heart and said secretly: cicada Er, a simple person, still recalls the heyday of fox Zen. It''s no wonder that Liu Ye has been thinking hard to revive xuanhu!


    The three of them talked all the way and unknowingly went to Penglai Pavilion. After buying tickets, Li Yundong looked at the tickets in his hand and many tourists and said with a smile: "it seems that Penglai school should at least not live in a tight life. The ticket income is very objective."


    Before Ziyuan and Su Chan could speak, suddenly a young man''s voice next to them said, "if you don''t know where, a lot of money should be handed over to the state. We just take some money to support our family."


    Li Yundong and others turned around and saw a handsome man standing in front of them, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a Taoist robe, palming with one hand and holding a dust brush in the other hand, smiling at them.


    Ziyuan first recognized at a glance that this was Yu manlou, who had been saved at the succession ceremony. Ziyuan smiled, palmed with one hand and bowed down: "it was immortal Yu. Nice to meet you. Is the injury better?"


    Yu manlou took a quick look at Li Yundong beside Ziyuan and carefully restrained his admiration. He bowed respectfully and saluted: "thank you for your concern. I''m much better. These minor injuries don''t hinder me."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "immortal Yu, we meet again. How did you know we would come?"


    Yu manlou turned around, saluted Li Yundong very respectfully, smiled and said, "the famous fighting Heavenly Master Li Wudi came to Penglai. There have been many visions in the sky. My mother saw such visions and concluded that an expert came to our Penglai Pavilion today, so she sent me to wait here early."


    Su chanqi said, "douzhan Tianzun? Yundong, when did you have such a nickname?"


    Yu manlou said with a smile, "this is from Japan. Immortal Li, you almost frustrate the whole Japanese spiritual world with your own strength. Therefore, the Japanese respect you as the fighting God. Such a reputation is really enviable!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s just a nickname. Don''t take it seriously. Where''s the vision you said? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Yu manlou saw that Li Yundong didn''t get any color on his face and didn''t take such honors and compliments to heart. He couldn''t help admiring more in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Ziyuan and sighed in his heart: only such a broad-minded and strong fighting pedestrian can be worthy of Ziyuan immortal?

 Chapter 2881

    He was thinking, but saw Su Chan holding Li Yundong''s hand, pointing to the distance, cheering and saying, "I see it, look, it''s there!"


    Seeing Su Chan''s intimacy with Li Yundong, Yu manlou couldn''t help but see that the nearby asters deliberately kept a distance from Li Yundong. He frowned and said in his heart: it turns out that these rumors are true! How could immortal Li be so ungrateful and hang out with the fox demon? His best Taoist companion should be Ziyuan immortal!


    After thinking for a while, Yu manlou saw Li Yundong, Su Chan and Ziyuan looking at the sea and sky from the direction of Penglai Pavilion.


    They only saw the direction of the line between the sea and the sky. The clouds covered the sky and the sun. In the clouds, a personal shadow loomed in it. Some rode donkeys, some carried long swords, and some held treasure fans. It was clearly the scene of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea!


    Yu manlou also cleaned up his mood at this time, and said with a proud smile: "is such a vision quite magical?"


    Li Yundong looked at it and exclaimed: "it''s amazing! I''m afraid only Penglai can see such a fairyland! Indeed, it''s worthy of being a fairyland on earth. It''s really a rugged Dan Pavilion, leaning on Dan cliff and overlooking the fairy''s home in Yingzhou. Looking at the Sunny Valley day for thousands of miles, it''s cheap, sunny and rosy! Good, good, good!"


    At this time, the visitors of Penglai Pavilion are concentrating on the city tower and shooting such a wonderful scene from a distance. All kinds of exclamations and praises are heard, but Yu manlou doesn''t seem to hear it. Only Li Yundong praised it three times in a row. He immediately said with great joy and great pride: "Li Wudi''s praise is that Penglai, a fairyland on earth, will also shine! Come on, please. Mother has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Among them, Yu manlou wears Taoist robes, while Li Yundong and others are no different from ordinary people. However, their words and deeds are very similar to those of the ancients. However, people around Penglai Pavilion do not think they are surprised. On the contrary, many people also learn something after seeing Taoists and nuns in Penglai Pavilion Salute.


    Li Yundong saluted slightly and was about to follow Yu manlou inside after making a humble concession. Suddenly, he heard a voice nearby: "hum, it''s just a mirage. What''s good? It''s also a vision! A group of uneducated Hicks!"


    When Li Yundong and others heard the reputation, they saw a young man with his mouth tilted and a disapproving look on his face. Next to him was a woman dressed in fashion and wearing a pair of sunglasses, which looked very beautiful.


    Yu manlou frowned slightly and looked at them with some bad eyes. He was about to speak, but he saw the young man turn his head and look at them.


    Li Yundong found at a glance that the young man talking was no other than the one he had met under the Potala Palace. Later, the young man followed the guide Liu Xia into the Potala Palace. Later, he didn''t know where he was going, but he didn''t expect to meet here again today. It''s really where we don''t meet in life.

 Chapter 2882

    The young man was stunned when he saw Li Yundong, and then recognized that the boy in front of him was the man who had been treated by the living Buddha under the Potala Palace. The woman beside him was also surprised, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "isn''t this who?"


    The man''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He whispered, "it is. Where are the gods in this world?"


    Yu man Lou snorted and said with a sneer, "why don''t there be all kinds of things? Besides, people who are listed as immortals are full of bamboo. The way of immortality is nothing."


    The young man was stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong said to Yu manlou with a smile, "immortal Yu, forget it, let''s go. There''s no need to talk about these things with such people. They don''t work together."


    Yu manlou said with a smile, "Li Zhenren is right. I''m too serious. Come, come with me to the backyard."


    Several people stopped paying attention to the misty young man and woman and walked to the depths of Penglai Pavilion.


    Li Yundong and others passed through Sanqing hall, Lvzu hall, Tianhou palace and other places. The pavilions, halls, corridors and walls are well-organized. Couplets, inscriptions, stone tables, broken tablets and a variety of beautiful things can be seen everywhere, revealing the profound cultural heritage of Penglai Pavilion which is different from other places.


    After crossing the immortal bridge, the party came to the front of the main building of Penglai Pavilion. Li Yundong looked up and saw a pavilion standing at the top of Danya. The attic was about 15 meters high and facing south. It was a double-layer wooden structure. The pavilion was surrounded by open corridors for people to climb up and look into the distance. A gold plaque was hung in the middle of the pavilion, which was the calligraphy of tiebao calligrapher in the Qing Dynasty "Penglai Pavilion" has three vigorous and powerful characters. The East and west walls of the pavilion are hung with the poems of celebrities and scholars of previous dynasties, which are antique and reveal a profound historical heritage.


    When Li Yundong looked back, he saw that standing at this angle, he saw that the fairy scenery in the distance had slowly closed, as if the eight immortals had crossed the sea and gradually gone away, except for the rosy clouds hanging in the air, and the colorful, majestic and spectacular line between the sea and the sky. It was really amazing to see more and give birth to a heroic spirit out of thin air.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a blessed place for immortals. No wonder immortal Yu can cultivate so high when he is so young."


    Yu manlou shook his head and said with a smile, "immortal Li, are you laughing at me? My cultivation is far from you!"


    Li Yundong naturally knows that he is the nature of some people''s yuan Jindan and di yuan Lingdan, but Yu manlou is actually practicing step by step. If he practices step by step, he is afraid that he may not be able to practice the golden body state until he is thirty or forty years old, but the other party looks like he is only about twenty years old, he has reached the top level of Yang God, and is only one step away from the golden body It is also very rare among the young generation of practitioners in the whole practice world, which undoubtedly benefits from the unique practice environment like Penglai.


    Li Yundong said seriously, "don''t belittle yourself, immortal Yu. Although I heard that Tao has its own order, it doesn''t matter whether I get it sooner or later. If I get it ten years earlier, I don''t necessarily have higher accomplishments than those who get it ten years later."


    Yu manlou was suddenly in awe and seriously saluted Li Yundong: "thank you for your guidance."

 Chapter 2883

    When they were talking, they had passed through Penglai Pavilion and came to a low building in the backyard. Yu manlou opened a door and said, "Mom, there are guests!"


    A woman''s voice came from the room. It was diluted and peaceful, and people couldn''t help feeling quiet and peaceful.


    Li Yundong and others looked into the room, but they saw a woman coming out of the room, wearing a Taoist robe and looking about in her thirties. Although her appearance was not beautiful, she had a dignified and noble temperament.


    The woman glanced at Li Yundong. Her eyes lit up and nodded slightly. Then she looked at Ziyuan and nodded slightly. Then her eyes fell on Su Chan, but she was stunned. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then she relaxed again.


    After sweeping, the woman took back her eyes, smiled and said to Li Yundong, "this is the famous fighting God Li Wudi? My Xiaoyu has been thinking about you since he came back from Longhu Mountain. He admires your amazing accomplishments."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you are the leader of Penglai sect, Yu Qingyu immortal?"


    Yu Qing smiled and said, "you are a real person. We Penglai sect has become a small sect and dare not say such big words in front of Li Wudi."


    At this time, Ziyuan on one side suddenly said: "immortal Yu is not more modest. Although Penglai sect has declined, it may not have risen one day. Immortal Yu manlou is young and promising. It is certain that Penglai sect will grow in his hands."


    Yu manlou was suddenly praised by Ziyuan. He was overjoyed and flushed. He almost scratched his ears and cheeks: "Mom, do you hear me? I''m still very good. You always say I''m useless all day!"


    Yu Qing stared at him angrily: "immortal Ziyuan, that''s polite to you! You''re serious!"


    Then Yu Qing smiled at Ziyuan and said, "immortal Ziyuan, last time you saved Xiao Yu in Longhu Mountain, I haven''t thanked you. I just don''t know if you''re here this time. What can I do for you?"


    Ziyuan saw that Yu Qing was so open. After looking at Li Yundong, Ziyuan looked at him and motioned for Li Yundong to speak.


    Li Yundong understood and said to Yu Qing, "immortal Yu, to tell you the truth, we really have something to ask you for help this time."


    Yu Qing smiled and said, "immortal Li is polite. If you have something to say, I thank you for your help in Longhu Mountain. If it weren''t for the panacea of immortal Ziyuan linggong sect, I''m afraid my injury wouldn''t get better so soon."


    One side of the Ziyuan said with a smile: "I''m really polite. Even if I don''t do it, other sects will have practitioners to help. I''m just at the right time."


    Yu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "this is not necessarily. Although all sects and factions seem to be courteous to each other, they have done a lot of intrigues and dismantling each other in private."


    When Ziyuan saw Yu Qing saying these words, there was a trace of resentment in her tone. She couldn''t help being stunned, but she didn''t take it to heart, just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Li Yundong said at this time: "immortal Yu, we heard that Penglai sect is good at repairing magic weapons. I don''t know if this unique skill has been inherited?"

 Chapter 2884

    Yu Qing suddenly changed his face and looked at Li Yundong with vigilance: "Li Zhenren, where did you know this?"


    When Ziyuan saw Yu Qing''s hostility for a moment, she immediately opened her mouth and said, "immortal Yu, my master told me. If there''s anything inconvenient, take it as if we haven''t asked about it."


    Yu Qing glanced at Yu manlou. Yu manlou nodded and went out. It seemed that he was patrolling around to see if anyone was approaching.


    Yu Qing pondered slightly for a moment and sighed in a low voice, "I''m really sorry for being rude just now. Immortal Li, do you know why our Penglai sect declined like this? It''s because our Penglai sect is proficient in this art!"


    Li Yundong said, "why?"


    Yu Qing smiled bitterly and said: "The magic weapon is the personal weapon of the practitioners. If it is damaged, the magic weapon will be discarded, and the practitioners'' fighting strength will be reduced by more than half. If it needs to be refined again, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources. Therefore, the 27th generation leader of Penglai sect was determined to study the repair of magic weapons, and later three generations of leaders devoted their energy to it, This has led to the stagnation of sect forces. After they have studied this technology, the pattern of the spiritual world has been completely changed. "


    "Li Zhenren, think about it. If the magic weapon of all the cultivation sects in the world is broken, we can only eliminate waste. But the magic weapon of Penglai sect is not afraid of damage and can be repaired and reused. Do you say that other sects are jealous or not? This is everyone''s innocence and vindication!"


    Li Yundong cautiously didn''t answer, but he was silent and sighed with Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing saw that Li Yundong didn''t say anything, but she didn''t think so. She added: "Later, various parties in the spiritual world attacked us, and some even took advantage of the fire and threatened us to hand over the secret art of our Penglai sect. Over the years, our Penglai sect has been handed down from generation to generation and has claimed that this secret art has been lost, but only a few people know that this secret art still exists in the world, and Wang Yuanshan is one of them. Fortunately, you heard from him Yes, otherwise... "


    With a wry smile, Yu Qing glanced at Yu manlou outside the door and said: "... Otherwise I would have to take my son and run around."


    Li Yundong smiled: "immortal Yu doesn''t need to be like this. I still believe that there is justice between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are big, but it''s no more than a word of reason. Some people can run wild for a while with their own strength, but they can''t run wild for a lifetime."


    Yu Qing stooped slightly, saluted and praised, "boundless longevity blessing, immortal Li said well. I don''t know what magic weapon you want to repair this time?"


    Li Yundong took out the sky glass mirror and purple gold jade plate from his arms and presented them to her with both hands: "these are the two magic weapons."


    Yu Qing glanced away and was surprised. She said in a low voice, "isn''t this the magic weapon of linggong sect, Tongtian glazed mirror and Zijin Luoyu plate? You, you want to repair these two magic weapons?"


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "exactly!"


    Yu Qing''s face changed. Her eyes twinkled at Li Yundong and others. She gritted her teeth and shook her head and said, "no! Absolutely not!"


    Li Yundong was shocked: "why?"

 Chapter 2885

    Although Yu manlou outside the door has been looking around vigilantly, a large part of his attention is also focused on the room and wants to hear what is being said inside. When he heard Yu Qing''s categorical refusal, he couldn''t help but poke his head in from the door of the room and shouted, "Mom, why not? They are also the people who saved me!"


    Yu Qing stared at him and shouted, "it''s none of your business. Get out!"


    Yu manlou was stifled when he heard the speech, and immediately withdrew his head in frustration.


    Yu Qing sighed and said helplessly to Li Yundong and Ziyuan: "immortal Li, immortal Ziyuan, it''s not that I''m heartless, nor that I don''t care about friendship, but that you want to repair other magic weapons, but these two magic weapons can''t."


    Li Yundong was not a fool either. He quickly responded: "what do you mean..."


    Yu Qing nodded and said with a bitter smile: "At the succession ceremony of linggong sect, thousands of practitioners from all sects saw immortal Ziyuan take out these two damaged magic weapons, but if someone found that these two magic weapons were suddenly repaired, and the only sect in the world that can repair the magic weapons is Penglai sect, and we have been threatening that this unique skill has been lost. What would they think?"


    As the saying goes, a wise man''s thoughtfulness is a mistake. Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other. They had thought a lot before, but they didn''t think about it. Li Yundong smiled bitterly and couldn''t find an excuse for persuasion for a while.


    At this time, Ziyuan said, "immortal Yu, we need to repair this magic weapon, not for the succeeding ceremony in the future, but for... Subduing demons and subduing demons."


    Yu Qingqi said, "subdue demons and subdue demons?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, we have a friend who is possessed by a demon. We must use these two magic weapons to keep her divine knowledge and memory. Immortal Yu, you can rest assured that after you repair these two magic weapons, we will not take them out in front of everyone, so as to cause trouble for you."


    Yu Qing pondered. Although she was moved, it was too risky for her to make up her mind for a moment.


    Li Yundong and others also knew that this matter was very important, which was likely to cause great disaster to Yu Qing. Therefore, they were silent and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Yu Qingcai looked up, stared at Li Yundong tightly and said, "Li Zhenren, you swear you will never use this magic weapon in front of outsiders? You will never leak the news?"


    Li Yundong said solemnly, "don''t worry, immortal Yu. I swear to heaven that if I leak this news, I will die under the sky thunder!"


    This oath can be said to be the most severe oath for practitioners, and practitioners believe in karma. Naturally, no one will make such a poisonous oath casually.


    When Li Yundong said this, Yu Qing was slightly relieved. With a smile on her face, she nodded to Li Yundong and said, "well, immortal Li and immortal Ziyuan, you wait here a little. I''ll go back."


    With that, she Yingying saluted Li Yundong and others, turned out of the door and walked back to the depths of the hospital.

 Chapter 2886

    Seeing Yu Qing''s promise, Li Yundong immediately breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Ziyuan, turned to Su Chan, who had been silent, and said, "what are you thinking? Why haven''t you talked?"


    Su Chan pouted: "it''s not that I don''t speak, but that leader Yu ignored me at all!"


    Li Yundong smiled, rubbed the little girl''s hair and said, "you''re too beautiful. People don''t want to pay attention to you, OK?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "sister Ziyuan is also very beautiful! Don''t comfort me. I know I''m a fox demon. Not everyone likes me like you. Don''t worry, I''m fine. If I''m sad because of the discriminatory eyes of the world, I should have died of depression!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "that''s good. It''s good if you can figure it out."


    The two of them laughed and talked. They saw it in the Yuman building outside the room, but it was full of bad taste. He deeply admired the asters, but he also knew that he and the asters were Heaven and earth, and he didn''t deserve her at all. Therefore, he also gave up the idea. Instead, he wanted to match up the Li Wudi he admired most and the asters immortal he admired most.


    At this time, he saw Li Yundong and Su Chan talking intimately, and his heart began to move the idea of beating mandarin ducks. He soon moved in his heart, walked into the door, smiled at Su Chan and said, "immortal Su, is this your first time to Penglai?"


    Su Chan didn''t expect that Yu manlou suddenly took the initiative to say hello to herself. She was surprised, but she said politely: "yes, does real yu want to be a tour guide for me?"


    Su Chan''s remark was originally polite, but I didn''t expect Yu manlou to immediately hit the snake with the stick and said, "well, the evening scenery of Penglai mountain is the most charming. Why didn''t immortal Su take a look around with me?"


    Su Chan was stunned and said in her heart: This Yuman building can really climb along the pole. I greeted him casually, and he climbed up!


    Su Chan reluctantly turned to Li Yundong and said, "Yundong, will you go with me?"


    Li Yundong was thinking about Yu Qing. He knew that it would be inappropriate for him to leave the asters here alone. But at this time, they asked for help and refused Yu manlou''s "kindness", so he had to smile at Su Chan and say, "I''m not going. Go and have a look with immortal Yu. It''s not worth a trip to the fairyland on earth."


    Su Chan had no choice but to reluctantly smile at Yu manlou: "then I have to trouble you, I hope you don''t dislike me!"


    Although Yu manlou disliked Su Chan''s body as a fox demon, he couldn''t resist Su Chan''s amazing beauty. Although Su Chan smiled reluctantly, Yu manlou was still amazed by it. His eyes were straight and the whole person was stunned. It took him a while to get back to his senses. He rushed to su Chan immediately and didn''t dare to look at her any more.


    Li Yundong watched Su Chan and Yu manlou go away, smiled and said to Ziyuan, "if things can be done later, let''s go around and have a look?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "OK!"


    The two of them waited quietly for Yu Qing in the room, but they didn''t see Yu Qing coming back after waiting for a long time. Li Yundong was slightly surprised and said, "why hasn''t leader Yu come back?"

 Chapter 2887

    Although Ziyuan also had some questions in her heart, she advised: "maybe leader Yu has something to prepare. After all, repairing magic weapons is not more complicated than other things."


    They waited for a while. More than an hour had passed. It was dark outside and the sun had completely set, but Yu Qing still disappeared.


    At this time, Li Yundong finally felt something wrong. He turned to Ziyuan and said, "something''s wrong! There''s no reason to go for so long!"


    Ziyuan also frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "yes... What did headmaster Yu do?"


    Li Yundong thought for a while and said seriously, "no, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Ziyuan also nodded: "OK!"


    The two men turned and walked out of the door and went deep into the inner yard along the road Yu Qing had walked.


    In the inner courtyard of Penglai Pavilion, there is a rather ordinary house and courtyard. The periphery is a wall with white walls and black tiles. The wall is about two meters high. There are circular arches and various exquisite flower windows on the wall. Further inside, there is a quadrangle zigzag corridor with red columns and ink treasures. In the deep part of the corridor, there is an arch hidden by the jungle.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan walked along the path paved with pebbles, but they found something wrong more and more. When they looked outside, they only felt that it was not big, covering an area of only one or two thousand square meters, but they walked for more than ten minutes, but they never came to the end.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but stop and said, "no, why is the inner courtyard so big?"


    Ziyuan looked around, suddenly pulled Li Yundong''s arm, pointed to the side and said, "Li Yundong, look!"


    Li Yundong looked through the night, but he saw himself in a zigzag corridor, with many ink treasures hanging on the wall. One of them was Su Dongpo''s poem: the sea of clouds in the East covered the sky, and a group of immortals appeared in the sky. Shaking the floating world, there are all kinds of phenomena. Is there a shellfish pearl palace.


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what happened to this poem?"


    Ziyuan said in a deep voice: "when we passed here before, I noticed that this poem is hanging here!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "you mean... We''re trapped here because we''re under magic?"


    Ziyuan''s two delicate willow eyebrows frowned together. Naturally, she knew that the magic that could trap their two masters was very important. She lowered her voice and said, "Li Yundong, go east and try it?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that there was a wall in the East. He was stunned and said, "this is a dead end. How......" before he finished, he immediately responded and threw an appreciative look at the asters: "good idea!"


    Li Yundong inhaled slightly, went to the wall and pushed it out. With a loud bang, he pushed the wall out of a big hole. He stepped in. When Li Yundong looked around, he saw a bamboo forest with strange scenery. It was obvious that he had not been here before.


    Li Yundong smiled and gave a thumbs up to Ziyuan: "let''s go, we''ve found the way!"


    As like as two peas continued entrance along the bamboo forest path, they walked for about ten minutes. Li Yundong and purple garden suddenly saw a back shaped corridor in front of him, and the entrance was exactly the same as before. Two

 Chapter 2888

    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other, and an ominous idea came into their hearts. They hurried inside. Sure enough, they saw a clear line hanging on the wall, which was Su Dongpo''s poem they had seen before.


    Li Yundong frowned and whispered, "Damn it, I''m really trapped inside! Ziyuan, your cultivation is higher than me now. Fly up and have a look?"


    Ziyuan nodded. Her body moved and disappeared in place. But it didn''t take long for her to show her body again. As soon as she saw Li Yundong, she was a little surprised on her face, but even if she calmed down again, she shook her head and said, "no, it''s a fog. She can''t see anything."


    Li Yundong asked, "are you flying far away?"


    Ziyuan said, "no, I tried just now. I just flew in the direction of Tiannan city. At my speed, Penglai went out for a few minutes, but when I fell, I found that it still fell beside you."


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "what a powerful illusion! Who is hurting us? Is it Yu Qing?"


    Ziyuan turned and looked around. Rao was calm and calm in her daily life. At this time, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She whispered, "shouldn''t it? However, this magic is really powerful! Could it be that Penglai fairyland is going to become Penglai desperate?"


    Li Yundong looked around at the deep darkness of the night. He just felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark night. Rao was Li Yundong''s high cultivation and wide knowledge. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a thrill. It seemed that an invisible hand was pressing towards him in the dark, overwhelming the world.


    At this time, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Although it was already dark, Penglai Pavilion was shrouded in a dark yellow light, which was projected from the artificial light on the opposite cliff. The Penglai Pavilion with ancient city wall and cornices and arches was shrouded in this slightly cold light, looming, dark and clear, especially mysterious, secluded, dignified and vicissitudes.


    Many tourists visiting Penglai Fairy Island did not choose to leave. Many people gathered in the distance of Penglai Pavilion and photographed such a scene full of historical massiness into their mobile phones or cameras.


    But none of them knew that in the depths of this mysterious and pavilion, two top practitioners of the younger generation in the spiritual world were trapped in this ancient building complex. A powerful and unknown magic left them at a loss and helpless.


    Li Yundong had previously made friends with Abe Youli, the great yin-yang master who was proficient in magic, and also experienced the power of magic.


    The so-called magic, as the name suggests, is the art of illusion. As long as the will is firm and the cultivation is deep, you can not be confused by magic. This is the spirit platform to keep one, and all evil will not invade.


    However, when magic reaches the top level, it can be fake and come true, which makes people trapped and difficult to get out of the shell.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath in place. He looked around and pressed down a trace of impatience and ominous thoughts in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "Let''s walk around and see if there''s anything special around. Such a large magic can''t be flawed. In my opinion, let''s pick one direction and continue. If we find something wrong, change another direction."

 Chapter 2889

    Ziyuan nodded and whispered, "although this method is a little stupid, there is no better way now."


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan carefully changed direction, but they broke the wall again, but they walked around for a while, and then walked back to the zigzag corridor. Li Yundong frowned when he saw the poem of Su Dongpo hanging on the wall, and immediately turned to change direction and returned to the original road, but they walked for a while, Unknowingly, he went back here.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan repeated this more than ten times. After breaking the wall, they can find that the scenery is different from before, but no matter how they go around, they will eventually go back to the zigzag corridor.


    Just when they were trapped in this powerful magic maze, Su Chan and Yu manlou were walking back along the stone road of Penglai Pavilion. Yu manlou looked at Su Chan walking in front and suddenly said, "immortal Su, we can go back."


    Su Chan then turned around and showed a beautiful seven point face. The neon light in the night hit her cheek and doubled its brilliance. She suddenly smiled: "thank God, can we finally go back? I thought we were going to go around here to tomorrow morning."


    Yu manlou''s heart thumped wildly because of the amorous feelings revealed by Su Chan''s smile. He quickly moved away his eyes, coughed, calmed down, and said, "immortal Su, you''re joking."


    Su Chan looked at him curiously and asked, "you''re strange. Why do you call me immortal? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me immortal su."


    Yu manlou said somewhat unnaturally, "what should I call it?"


    Su Chan said with a smile, "Su Chan, or something else, whatever, but you are not allowed to call me chick or cicada. Yundong can call me!"


    Yu manlou felt his nose. He was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to return to Su Chan. After thinking about this, he suddenly asked, "Su... Chan, I''m curious. Did anyone say you were a witch?"


    After he finished, he immediately noticed something wrong and quickly explained, "I''m just curious. I don''t mean to offend."


    Su Chan said disapprovingly, "of course, many well-known and decent practitioners point at me and scold me as a witch!" then she turned her head to Yu manlou and smiled, "do you think so?"


    Yu manlou quickly waved his hand, but soon he bowed his head awkwardly and said, "in fact, I felt it at first, but... Now I think some rumors may not live up to the name."


    Su Chan giggled: "it''s nothing. I just want to be happy with Yundong. I don''t want to take care of what others say."


    Yu manlou looked up and suddenly looked at Su Chan with envy. He admired her for daring to love and hate. He threw away his prejudices and talked and laughed with Su Chan.


    They returned along the original road all the way. When they came to the depths of the backyard, Su Chan was suddenly stunned. She looked up and her sinuses moved slightly: "strange, it seems to have a smell of blood."


    Yu manlou stopped and said strangely, "bloody smell? I don''t smell it! What you smell is sea smell? It''s normal to smell it here near the sea."

 Chapter 2890

    Su Chan was suspicious in her heart. After listening to Yu manlou''s explanation, she couldn''t help shaking for a while. She thought for a moment, put her mind aside for the time being and continued to follow Yu manlou inside.


    Yu manlou walked again for a while. He saw a room with a light on. He immediately laughed. He pointed to a standing figure at the light and said with a smile: "right there, let''s go. Do you want to see how my mother mends the magic weapon?"


    When Su Chan came here at this time, she twitched fiercely between her sinuses. The smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger, and her doubts grew stronger and stronger. But Yu manlou warmly invited her, and Su Chan couldn''t refuse. She had to be vigilant and carefully follow behind him.


    Yu manlou went to the house with black tiles and white walls, carved beams and painted buildings, smiled and knocked on the door: "Mom, can I come in?"


    But there was silence in the room. Su Chan suddenly said in a low voice, "headmaster Yu may be busy. Why don''t we come back later?"


    Yu manlou looked back and smiled at Su Chan: "no, ordinary people can''t see how to repair the magic weapon. I''m surprised to see it for the first time. It''s all right. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Yu manlou twisted his head to talk to Su Chan and pushed the door in. But when he turned his head, his eyes opened wide and his pupils narrowed in an instant.


    In front of him, Yu Qingzheng leaned back against an antique bookshelf and remained motionless. She looked up at the sky with her eyes bulging and her mouth wide open. Dark red blood was slowly flowing from her mouth, eyes, nose and ears. The Adam''s apple in her throat rolled up and down and made a sound of swallowing blood. Her chest collapsed seriously, It was like being beaten hard with a big hammer. At her wound, a sharp and long steel nail was nailed to the Huagai hole on her chest. The blood at the foot of her Taoist robe was dripping down her feet, and Yan Hong''s blood was slowly spreading on the ground, like a ghost, crawling towards the door step by step!


    Yu manlou and Su Chan suddenly had a blank in their mind. Yu manlou''s mouth was wide open and was about to give a scream of panic, but suddenly a dark shadow flashed in the corner of the room.


    The shadow was castrated fiercely, and the books and papers in the room flew around with a whiff of the fierce wind. Yu manlou saw that the shadow rushed to him in the blink of an eye, and a palm of his hand slapped at his face door, getting bigger and bigger, and covered all the sight in front of him in the blink of an eye!


    It was urgent. At that time, Su Chan on one side had already been vigilant. Although she was shocked by Yu Qing''s tragedy for a moment, she responded very quickly. She didn''t want to, so she immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed Yu manlou and pulled him to her side!


    Yu manlou''s head deviated. Although the palm didn''t directly hit his face, it still brushed his cheek, just by the side, but Yu manlou felt that his head was hit by a high-speed train. He was about to scream in pain, but the man''s palm suddenly turned and slapped him on the neck.

 Chapter 2891

    With the sound of "click", Yu manlou''s head collapsed on her shoulder. Su Chan''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce color. She drank fiercely, her fingers like a hook, and grabbed it fiercely towards the dark shadow in front of her!


    Su Chan was already a seven Tailed Fox. Her fingers were like a hook. If she grasped the extremely angry claw, even steel would be grabbed into a ball of flour by her.


    Seeing the ferocity of the claw, the black shadow retreated quickly. At this time, Yu manlou''s body also fell to the ground with a puff and twitched all over.


    Seeing his condition at this time, Su Chan hurriedly said in a hurry: "immortal Yu, come on, come out of the body!"


    Yu manlou was still in fashion. His mind moved. As soon as Yang Shen got out of his body, he immediately looked around. He lost the dark shadow for a moment. He immediately rushed to Yu Qing like a gust of wind and cried loudly: "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom! Who and who hurt you!"


    Yu Qing was still breathing. She wanted to lower her head and look at her son more, but her head couldn''t move. She had to lift her fingers slightly and point to a place on the bookshelf next to her.


    Yu manlou''s eyes were all focused on his mother''s chest at this time. He loudly urged Yu Qing to quickly get out of the body of Yang God. He didn''t notice Yu Qing''s gesture at all. Instead, Su Chan saw it. Looking along with her gesture, she saw a thin ancient thread bound book on the bookshelf. She glanced next to the bookshelf and saw that several small seal characters were written on the book "Heaven mending secret method".


    Su Chan took the book, rushed to Yu Qing and asked, "leader Yu, do you want this?"


    Yu Qing was speechless and could not make any expression at this time. Even just now she moved her fingers, which had consumed all her remaining strength. Her throat rolled twice, made two strange gurgles, and swallowed her last breath.


    Yu manlou watched his mother die in front of him. He cried out sadly, "Mom, why don''t you get out of the body!"


    Su Chan whispered to one side, "headmaster Yu has a soul lock nail nailed to her chest. She can''t get out of the body if she wants to."


    As soon as Yu manlou''s eyes were red, he immediately stretched out his hand to grasp the soul lock nail that penetrated through the bone and pulled it out!


    With a "poof", a stream of blood rushed out and splashed Su Chan on one side. At this time, Yu Qing also slowly gushed out a burst of golden light and gradually gathered together to form Yu Qing''s original appearance.


    Yu manlou was overjoyed. He was about to speak, but suddenly he saw another dark shadow flash, slapping on the golden light, and then slapping himself!


    This palm was much more powerful than before. Yu manlou wanted to turn the Yang God into countless parts and run around, but he felt that he was covered by the powerful power of the other party and couldn''t move at all.


    Even Su Chan on one side had no time to respond. She could only watch Yu manlou and Yu Qing''s Yang God smashed by the dark shadow in an instant. Then, the dark shadow took a breath. These glittering fragments were sucked into his belly and disappeared!

 Chapter 2892

    Su Chan knew that Yu manlou and Yu Qing were really dead at this time. They didn''t even have the chance of reincarnation. This surprise was not small!


    At this time, the dark shadow turned around fiercely and grabbed the sky mending secret method in Su Chan''s hand with five fingers!


    Su Chan saw that the shadow took a palm, which was far less powerful than the previous two palms. It was obvious that she was worried that Li Tai would tear up the book, so she didn''t use her best. Therefore, she was not shrouded by the vigorous wind of the other party''s full hand for a time and couldn''t move.


    Su Chan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She took the secret method of mending the sky and hid it in her arms. She turned her head and wanted to run!


    But as soon as she moved, she felt a strong wind coming from behind. As soon as Su Chan gnawed her teeth, she gathered all Zhenyuan on her back to prepare for this palm.


    With a dull sound of "pa", Su Chan only felt that the man clapped his hand on his back, but his instant strength was removed more than half, but Rao was so, he took her out and some fell to the ground.


    Su Chan only felt that her bones were crackling, as if she had been broken by the other party. Her Qi and blood surged in disorder, and her blood seemed to explode with countless thin needles. Her body was paralyzed like lightning.


    The little girl bit her teeth and forced her luck. She turned quickly and held up an ancient thread book. As soon as she bit her teeth, Zhenyuan urged her, she immediately twisted the book into countless pieces. For a time, the scraps of paper in the room flew around and covered people''s sight.


    Several times before the fight, the other party came and went too fast. Neither the dead Yu manlou nor the injured Su Chan could see the other party''s appearance. At this time, Su Chan looked again, but saw the other party''s body hidden in a dark corner, revealing only a pair of eyes like a knife staring at herself.


    Su Chan looked at the man without showing weakness. She said angrily with a smile: "the secret method of mending the sky has been destroyed by me! Kill me and Yundong will avenge me!"


    The shadow''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. His body moved and his body was like a black lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Su Chan and clapped it down angrily!


    Su Chan looked at the palm and shot it at herself. Her heart sank and she closed her eyes in despair. She knew that this man''s cultivation was terrible. At least he was an expert in thunder robbery. The most terrible thing was that he was fierce and not under Li Yundong at all. His body was as fast as lightning and like a ghost. Even if Li Yundong fought with this man in the heyday of his golden body, the victory and defeat were in between, What''s more, Li Yundong is only the realm of Yang God.


    Even if Li Yundong and Ziyuan arrived in time at this time, they were just dead. Therefore, Su Chan didn''t shout for help from beginning to end. She just gritted her teeth and fought hard. But when she wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Su Chan''s eyes were tightly closed, waiting for the other party to slap the top of his head with the general palm of Mount Tai, but she suddenly thought in her heart: what would Yundong do if I died?


    The little girl''s heart tightened and her whole body trembled uncontrollably, but she didn''t see any movement after waiting for a while.


    Su Chan had the courage to open her eyes slightly, but she saw that there was no one in front of her. The ferocious shadow had disappeared. Only Yu Qing''s body in the room slipped slowly from one side of the bookshelf and sat down.

 Chapter 2893

    Su Chan rushed to Yu manlou and Yu Qing at this time. She looked at Yu Qing and Yu manlou again. She subconsciously wanted to help, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, she remembered that their Yang gods had been destroyed. At this time, even if the body was still alive, it was just a vegetable.


    Su Chan couldn''t bear it. She thought that Yu manlou, who was still talking and laughing with herself, had been destroyed in form and spirit at this time. She couldn''t be reborn forever, so she was worried and uncomfortable.


    The little girl''s tears fell down unconsciously, but as soon as her tears fell to the ground, she suddenly heard a middle-aged man''s voice outside: "Qing''er, Xiaolou! Are you there?" when she said, the middle-aged man smiled and said with a person next to him: "How did Lord Wan know that I spent the night in the school today? Ha ha, anyway, Lord Wan came here today. It''s a rare guest! I''ll ask Qing''er to cook some dishes later. I''ll give Lord Wan a toast!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Chan suddenly changed her face. As soon as she wanted to escape, she saw that the two men were coming very fast and had appeared at the door.


    Su Chan turned her head and saw a middle-aged man talking with Wan Zhenyuan, the leader of Gezao sect. At this time, Wan Zhenyuan had seen himself at a glance, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was looking at Wan Zhenyuan saw that Wan Zhenyuan''s face was wrong. He turned his head and looked into the house. He was smiling and said, "Qing''er, look, who..."


    While he was talking, he suddenly saw the terrible scene in the house. The smile on his face suddenly froze, and the whole person seemed to have been fixed.


    This middle-aged man is no one else, but Yu Qing''s husband and Yu manlou''s father.


    The Penglai sect has been handed down to this day, and the lineage has spread to Yu Qing. Yu Qing himself is a woman. It can be said that if you find a man with other surnames, you will completely cut off the lineage of the leader of Yu''s lineage.


    However, it is very difficult for a man to be a burden on the ground of Shandong. Even if a man is willing, Yu Qing can''t see it.


    Because of this, Yu Qingsi thought before and after, and simply found a man who was not a practitioner at all. This man, like her, was also surnamed Yu and called Yu Youtian. He was an honest teacher of Penglai No. 1 middle school.


    Although Yu Qing is not beautiful, she has outstanding temperament and brilliant talent. She finally married Yu Youtian, who is not beautiful. The ordinary Yu Youtian attracted the teachers of No. 1 middle school to break their glasses. Yu Youtian also loved his wife very much. Yu Qing let her son continue to be surnamed Yu, which is a blood ball.


    After the two young couples surnamed Yu got married, they lived a sweet and beautiful life. Although Yu Youtian didn''t practice himself, under the slow influence of Yu Qing, they also began to be interested in self-cultivation. After observing for some time, Yu Qing simply began to teach her husband the art of practice.


    At this time, all three members of the family are practitioners at this time, but Yu Youtian''s cultivation time is late and his accomplishments are not high. After ten years of cultivation, he can be the fifth heaviest day: the accomplishments in the realm of divine power are not as powerful as his own son, and Yu Youtian is not a direct descendant of Penglai sect, but an unknown registered disciple. However, Yu Youtian is indifferent to fame and wealth and doesn''t care about it at all Some things, after learning to practice, they become Taoist partners with their wife, but life is more and more delicious.

 Chapter 2894

    But what he never expected was that a sudden disaster suddenly fell on his head. His wife died miserably in front of him, and his son fell in a pool of blood!


    A happy family fell apart in an instant!


    Yu Youtian''s eyes suddenly stared so that his eyes almost cracked. After he was stunned for a moment, he suddenly rushed to Yu Qing crazy. He hugged his wife and gave a roar like a beast. The gentle teacher with a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose had a ferocious and terrible face like a devil!


    Yu Youtian stared at Su Chan and growled hysterically, "you killed Qing''er!! you killed the building!!!"


    Su Chan was shocked. She turned pale and was about to explain, but wan Zhenyuan squatted down to check Yu Qing and Yu man''s building. Suddenly, she pointed to herself and said in a harsh voice: "You witch, why did you come here in the middle of the night? What''s the matter with your blood? Their bodies are still warm. It can be seen that you have just finished the attack and haven''t had time to escape, right?"


    Su Chan''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound. Many times she was pointed at by the nose and scolded the witch, but this time was the most difficult for her to resist. She stared at Wan Zhenyuan, but saw Wan Zhenyuan''s mouth outline a sinister smile. Her heart was shocked, and there was a thought in her mind: No, this is a trap!


    Su Chan jumped up in fright and hurriedly explained, "no, I didn''t kill it. It''s someone else!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said sternly, "there''s someone else? Where are they? We didn''t see anyone just now! Look at the posture of Yu Qing and Yu manlou, and then look at the scene. It''s clear that it''s an acquaintance who started, and they don''t have any resistance!"


    Su Chan was surprised and angry: "I didn''t. I''m here for the first time!"


    Wan Zhenyuan immediately said aggressively, "first time here? Hum, why did you come here?"


    Su Chan subconsciously wanted to blurt out Li Yundong''s name, but when the words came to her mouth, she immediately swallowed them back. She was tight in her heart. She knew it must be the other party''s trap. If she said Li Yundong and Ziyuan, they would also be involved!


    Su Chan immediately swallowed her words back. She said loudly, "I didn''t kill it. Believe it or not, I didn''t kill it!"


    Yu Youtian roared at this time: "who is that!! you say, you say!!!"


    Su Chan was speechless for a moment. She closed her mouth tightly and stopped talking. She looked around and wanted to run away.


    Yu Youtian was maliciously misled by Wan Zhenyuan. He had already preconceived that Su Chan was the murderer. At this time, when he saw Su Chan like this, he more and more determined that she was the murderer.


    Yu Youtian roared and rushed towards Su Chan. He had practiced for ten years. Although his accomplishments were not high, he became crazy. He gnawed his teeth, stared at the corners of his eyes, and exuded blood. His teeth were pounding, and his gums were biting hard, and his mouth was full of blood!


    Yu Youtian looks like a crazy tiger chasing Su Chan. Su Chan can''t fight back. Instead, Yu Youtian chases Su Chan and dodges everywhere.


    At this time, a cry came from a distance: "cicada, where are you!"

 Chapter 2895

    Su Chan was surprised. She heard Li Yundong''s voice, but she didn''t dare to answer. She moved and rushed in the direction of Li Yundong.


    At this time, Wan Zhenyuan grabbed Yu Youtian who was going to catch up and said in a hurry: "immortal Yu, calm down!"


    Yu Youtian roared wildly, "let go of me. I''ll kill her and avenge my wife and son!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said quickly: "immortal Yu, do you know who is standing behind the witch? It''s Dou Zhan Tianzun Li Wudi! You''re not his opponent, and I''m not his opponent! There''s no wood to burn in the green mountain! Let''s go first and don''t be killed!"


    Yu you''s eyes were as fierce and fierce as a demon. His tendons burst at the corners of his eyes and his teeth were almost broken. He trembled violently. After a few violent fluctuations in his chest, he turned his head heavily and fled quickly to the distance.


    Wan Zhenyuan turned around and looked at the figure of Li Yundong who came here quickly. He smiled and chased Yu Youtian''s figure.


    Yu Youtian ran so fast that he almost ran out of his Zhenyuan strength that he stopped. He looked left and right, but found himself in a wilderness. The bright moon looked at himself coldly. It was a dark and windy murder night, quiet and secluded.


    Yu Youtian thought of his dead wife and son. For a moment, he was sad and couldn''t help crying. Wan Zhenyuan, who came to one side, didn''t stir up the flames any more, but quietly accompanied him.


    At this time, his goal has been achieved. Calm down and think of Yu Qing''s tragedy. Wan Zhenyuan can''t help sighing gently in his heart. He patted Yu Youtian on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "immortal Yu, people die like lights out. Want to open it!"


    Yu Youtian fiercely turned his head: "want to be open? How do you make me want to be open! You say, you say! Who is this Li Wudi and what is his relationship with the murderer!"


    Wan Zhenyuan sighed lightly: "immortal Yu, to say a word of frustration, Li Wudi is the most powerful person in China''s spiritual world. Even the leader of the soap sect, I dare not provoke him. You... You are still."


    Yu Youtian shouted angrily, "what? What are you talking about? Can only people with big fists live in this world? Is there no justice in this world? I don''t believe that there are justice in this world, and I don''t believe that no one in this world can avenge me!"


    As he said this, Yu Youtian trembled, clenched his hands, clenched his fists so that his knuckles clattered, and his black hair stood upright. He looked up to the sky like an angry Beast. He carefully cracked his lungs and roared, "if I don''t repay this revenge, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Trapped in the dreamland, Li Yundong and Ziyuan didn''t know that a terrible disaster was coming. When they turned back to the zigzag corridor for the nth time, Li Yundong finally couldn''t help sighing: "well, I admit defeat. This magic maze is too powerful! Who put it? What does this man want to trap us here?"

 Chapter 2896

    Ziyuan frowned tightly. She looked around and pondered: "the most powerful magic in the world are the Maoshan sect in China and the yin-yang sect in Japan. In addition, the magic of Zhengyi sect and Zhenyan Tantra sect are also very powerful, but... I remember a sect that seems to be famous for magic and flattering magic."


    Ziyuan said these words, but she couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. She didn''t tell the truth, but Li Yundong heard something implied.


    A sect famous for magic and flattery? That''s not fox Zen. Who is it?


    Li Yundong looked strange for a moment and couldn''t help whispering, "no? No one in the fox Zen sect should be unhappy with us at this time? Is it proud without frost?"


    He was thinking in his heart. His eyes suddenly swept around. His eyes fell on Su Dongpo''s poem again. Li Yundong moved in his heart and whispered: "Every magic trick has its flaws, and every maze has its eyes. We walked around and saw countless calligraphy treasures along the way. We passed through this corridor and asters countless times. Why do you think this calligraphy treasure is hanging here, but it is always stable?"


    Ziyuan''s heart moved fiercely. She widened her eyes and looked at the calligraphy treasure, but she saw that many calligraphy treasures had been shaken upside down because they had come out of the broken walls in all directions in the font corridor, but this one alone had been hanging upright and stable.


    Ziyuan''s eyes lit up: "yes, you''re still smart! This must be the flaw array eye! Come on, try!"


    Li Yundong was shocked and walked quickly to the hanging ink treasure. He stretched out his palm and just wanted to push it. Suddenly, he found that the surrounding air suddenly twisted, and the Hui shaped corridor in front of him and the ink treasure with Su Dongpo''s poems suddenly disappeared.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked around in surprise, but found that they were in front of an open jungle, with a solid bluestone floor at their feet, towering trees not far away, and a little farther away, the dark sea hidden in the night.


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly: "what the hell is this place? How did we get here?"


    Ziyuan breathed softly and was relieved: "it seems that this magic array suddenly disappeared? Anyway, we finally ate it."


    Li Yundong thought for a while and asked Ziyuan reluctantly, "Ziyuan, do you think this ink treasure just now is a flaw in the array eye?"


    Ziyuan looked at him, and suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask the person who cast this spell to lock you in again?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "forget it, the local world is different again. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ziyuan turned to look in the direction of Penglai Pavilion and said, "we don''t know how to come here. Hurry back. Su Chan and leader yu should be in a hurry."


    Li Yundong nodded: "well, let''s go." as soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar. It was the direction of their meeting with Yu Qing. Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other, and a trace of ominous thoughts floated in their hearts.

 Chapter 2897

    Ziyuan knew that she was higher than Li Yundong at this time, so she didn''t want Li Yundong to rush in front. She moved and rushed in the direction of the voice.


    Li Yundong also followed her and shouted, "cicada son!"


    He shouted, and his voice spread far away, as if he were going to cross the sea to the far sky. But after he shouted, he didn''t see Su Chan''s response. Li Yundong''s heart sank, his face became more and more ugly, and his feet were faster.


    The two of them went as fast as lightning. They ran to the place where they had been waiting for Yu Qing. They were about to continue running inside, but suddenly they saw a figure bumping towards them.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes coagulated, he recognized that the man was su Chan only by looking at the outline of his figure. He quickly shouted with great joy: "Cicada! I''m here!"


    Su Chan suddenly stopped, turned her head, and looked at Li Yundong with a frightened face. Her eyes were wide, full of panic and panic, and she was wronged, sad and angry.


    Seeing that her face was covered with blood, Li Yundong was shocked. He grabbed her hands and looked into her body in a crazy way: "what''s the matter with you? Where was hurt? Who hurt you?"


    Su Chan''s body trembled fiercely. She pulled Li Yundong with both hands, but her eyes looked at Ziyuan. She said hurriedly: "Yundong, sister Ziyuan, go quickly. Someone framed us!"


    Li Yundong quickly explored Su Chan''s body and found that she was not hurt. He was a little relieved. He held Su Chan''s shoulder with both hands and said in a deep voice: "cicada, don''t worry. What happened?"


    Su Chan''s face turned white and said in a hurry, "someone killed Yu Qing and Yu manlou and wanted to frame me!"


    "What?!"


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were surprised at the same time. Ziyuan caught up with the previous step and said in a startled voice, "leader Yu is dead? How did he die? Who did it?"


    Li Yundong was shocked for the first time and asked, "did someone frame you? Who!"


    Su Chan quickly shook her head: "I don''t know. I can''t see the body shape. I only know that this man is very powerful. He slapped me with one hand. I don''t even have the power to resist!"


    With that, Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and hurried anxiously: "Yundong, go quickly. I''m considered a murderer now. If you are seen, you will also be considered an accomplice!"


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows and was furious: "bastard! I''m not afraid of crooked shadows. Why are you afraid of being planted by others for things I haven''t done!"


    Su Chan stamped her feet and said hurriedly, "Yundong, people are terrible. The most terrible thing in the world is not the evidence-based planting of the blame, but the groundless framing. How can you jump into the trap if someone wants to harm us!"


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows and wanted to talk. At this time, the asters on one side suddenly asked, "Su Chan, who else was there when you left?"


    Su Chan turned around, but saw that although Ziyuan''s fist was tightly squeezed, her face remained calm. Her eyes twinkled with calm and wise eyes. For a time, Su Chan gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 2898

    Su Chan said quickly, "at that time, a middle-aged man wearing glasses rushed in. He seemed to be Yu Qing''s husband and Yu Youtian''s father. The other person was Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect. He insisted that I was the murderer, so Yu Youtian believed it and wanted to kill me like crazy!"


    Li Yundong was so angry that he smiled: "Wan Zhenyuan? Good! This guy finally showed his head again! Very good. It seems that he has reached the golden body level. One day, we should see how he has improved in his cultivation. He dares to talk like this!"


    Ziyuan knew that Su Chan was Li Yundong''s weakness. As soon as she got involved with Su Chan, Li Yundong couldn''t handle it calmly. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and advised: "Li Yundong, calm down! The whole thing is very strange! How could it be that when we came here, someone gave us a magic cloth maze, and then Yu Qing was killed! And Su Chan was still on the scene, and she was planted by the guy? In addition, why did Wan Zhenyuan come up at this juncture? Why did he come up and firmly believe that Su Chan was the murderer?"


    Li Yundong gradually calmed down when he heard the speech. He turned to Su Chan and said, "cicada, don''t be afraid. With me here, the sky won''t fall down. I''ll clear you of this crime! Go now and go to the scene with me! Maybe you can find something. It''s not a way for you to just run away. Isn''t it just a lie that the other party said we were guilty of being thieves?"


    Su Chan sighed, "but if we go there and are seen again, they will say that we are going to destroy the corpses!"


    Li Yundong sneered: "stretch your head and shrink your head! It''s better to rush forward! Let''s go and have a look!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Li Yundong, Su Chan had to sigh and nod. She gently took Li Yundong''s hand and followed him nervously and carefully.


    After several of them came to the scene of the murder, Ziyuan first stepped forward quickly, looked at Yu Qing and Yu manlou. She immediately took a breath of air-conditioning: "what overbearing power! It broke the neck of a Yang God expert with one palm! It''s terrible!"


    Li Yundong looked at the blood in this place, and his eyes fell on Yu Qing''s face. He was heavy and unspeakable. At this time, Su Chan suddenly took Li Yundong''s hand and whispered, "by the way, Yundong, the murderer who killed Yu Qing and Yu manlou wanted to rob the sky mending secret method of Penglai sect."


    Li Yundong was stunned and asked: "the secret method of mending the sky? Is it an ancient book recording the secret method of mending magic weapons? Where did the murderer see this ancient book? Was it difficult that this ancient book was in this room at that time?"


    Su Chan said softly, "at that time, leader Yu Qing was slapped by the murderer, but she was not dead. She pointed to the bookshelf with her finger. At that time, I looked on the bookshelf along the direction of her finger, so I found the sky mending secret. Later, the murderer wanted to rob, so I tore up the book."


    Li Yundong listened in silence for a long time. He looked at the asters and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the other party is coming to rob the sky mending secret method?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while and nodded slowly: "it''s possible."


    Li Yundong sighed, "every man is innocent and bears his sin!"

 Chapter 2899

    With that, Li Yundong leaned over Yu Qing, reached out and gently brushed her face door, closed her eyes, sighed and said, "Alas, such a tragedy happened under my eyes! It''s really... Alas!!!"


    Ziyuan''s eyes drooped and her eyes were full of grief and regret. She sighed softly: "the lineal blood of Penglai sect, which has been inherited by the Chinese spiritual world for nearly two thousand years, has been cut off! The secret law of mending the sky has been lost since then, which is sad!"


    They both sighed for a while, and Su Chan suddenly whispered, "the secret method of mending the sky has not been lost."


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan were stunned at the same time. Li Yundong turned his head and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Chan carefully took out a thread bound book from her arms and held it up with both hands.


    When Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at it, they saw four small seal characters written on the blue thread bound book, which was the secret method of mending the sky!


    Li Yundong looked at the blue thread bound book that can be seen everywhere in ordinary street bookstores in surprise and said, "this is the secret method of mending the sky, which records the secret method of mending magic weapons? Don''t you say you have destroyed this book?"


    At this time, Su Chan''s eyes showed her fox demon''s unique cunning color: "I was slapped on the back by the murderer. At that time, I turned around in pain and threw myself right next to the bookshelf, so I took a Book casually while my back was facing him. Anyway, many books on the bookshelf were blue leather and thread bound books with the same thickness. My back was up, and no one could see that it was not this one. The murderer saw that I had destroyed this book, so he ran away by himself I thought he would kill me, but unexpectedly, he let me go... "


    Yu manlou was slapped by the murderer, and his neck was broken. Although his back can withstand the blow better than his neck, Su Chan is a woman, and there are many key acupoints on his back, far beyond his chest, and there is a central spine. If he is injured in these places, he will be abandoned. Therefore, whether in fighting or fighting, it is "better for someone to punch on the chest than slap on the back" That''s right.


    When Li Yundong heard that Su Chan was slapped, he couldn''t stand. He hurriedly came forward to check Su Chan''s back and asked, "you were slapped? Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    Su Chan wrinkled her nose slightly to Li Yundong, showing a charming and lovely expression. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, the murderer doesn''t seem to want to hurt me. He slapped me, but he unloaded most of his strength. Therefore, I didn''t get hurt. Let you worry!"


    Li Yundong was relieved, but he soon tightened his eyebrows: "you said that this man slapped you and relieved most of his strength? Why?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately reacted again, asked himself and replied, "did he deliberately leave you so that Wan Zhenyuan would frame you?"

 Chapter 2900

    At this time, Ziyuan interface Road: "It''s very possible! The whole thing is very close from the front to the back. Everything is just at the time! Yu Qing goes back to the yard and lets us wait here. When we go to find her, we just fall into a magic maze. And we have been trapped in the maze for a long time. At this time, if the murderer wants to kill, I''m afraid ten Yu Qing will die, but the murderer It was only after su Chan and Yu manlou came back that they did it. This shows that the murderer was clearly waiting for someone to frame and plant! Moreover, as soon as he got it, our magic maze immediately disappeared, and WAN Zhenyuan just appeared! If so many coincidences only happen once, it means it''s just an accident, but if so many coincidences come together, it must be man-made A conspiracy! "


    Li Yundong nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes... I know what you said, but what I''m most worried about is not being planted and framed, but... Is this murderer deliberately trying to rob the sky mending secret method or setting us up?"


    Li Yundong''s sentence seems to be just ordinary reasoning, but when you break it apart, there is a conspiracy enough to make them creepy.


    Ziyuan knew that if it was the former, why didn''t the murderer kill Su Chan? If he just came to rob the sky mending secret method, did he need to plant the blame? Only those who specially planted the blame would deliberately let Su Chan go!


    If it is the latter, then the question comes... Why does the murderer know they are going to Penglai Pavilion?


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other. They both saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes: are there any traitors in fox Zen? No!!


    Li Yundong took a breath of cold air, and a pungent smell of blood went into his sinuses and deep into his lungs, making him feel hot in his chest and burning him a little hot.


    Su Chan also lowered her head and blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Li Yundong looked around and said in a decidedly deep voice, "let''s go. I''ve seen it at the scene. There''s no need to stay for a long time. Go back first."


    The three nodded, got up and flew back towards Tiannan city.


    After the party returned home, Su Chan subconsciously wanted to go to her home, but Li Yundong shouted at her, pointed to the house of the opposite Ziyuan and said, "here."


    Su Chan is also a very smart person. She knows that most of the little foxes gather in the living room to watch TV. Li Yundong doesn''t want to disturb them.


    She nodded, followed Li Yundong lightly and entered Ziyuan''s home.


    Although it is the opposite door, the Ziyuan is much quieter than Li Yundong''s home. The little foxes love to be lively, and Li Yundong is very lively all day. Therefore, the little foxes love to pile up and drill there. For a moment, it seems that the Ziyuan is incomparably empty.


    Li Yundong and others entered Ziyuan''s own room and closed the door. Li Yundong sighed and put the sky mending secret on the table. He shook his head and said, "if the murderer came for me, it can be said that I killed leader Yu Qingyu!"


    Ziyuan gently comforted: "Li Yundong, you''re wrong to say that. If it''s true, I killed leader Yu and Yu manlou. If you didn''t want to repair the magic weapon for me, leader Yu''s family wouldn''t have such a tragedy."

 Chapter 2901

    Li Yundong sighed bitterly: "that''s not what you said. If you didn''t want to cross the sky for me, your magic weapon wouldn''t be damaged."


    Then they were silent for a while. After a while, Li Yundong sighed: "maybe this is life?"


    Ziyuan looked gloomy and bowed her head. Li Yundong rarely saw her blaming herself, so he took the initiative to smile and said, "everyone has a life, and you don''t have to be sad. Fortunately, the secret method of mending the sky" At last, the Penglai sect''s unique skills have been completely preserved. If we solve this misunderstanding with leader Yu''s husband in the future, we will return the secret code to Zhao. "


    Ziyuan sighed softly: "that''s the only way. I hope leader Yu''s partner won''t be confused by hatred."


    Li Yundong gritted his teeth and said, "if you let me know who is the murderer, I will not let this guy go!"


    When Su Chan listened to them, she couldn''t help thinking of Yu Youtian''s ferocious appearance. For a moment, she had a cold war. She didn''t think so, but she didn''t say it when she saw that Li Yundong and Ziyuan were both remorseful.


    At this time, after the three of them left, after a long time, Yu Youtian and WAN Zhenyuan returned to the backyard of Penglai Pavilion.


    Yu Youtian returned to his home and saw his wife and son still lying in a pool of blood. They were still alive yesterday. The two smiling and smiling people had turned into cold bodies at this time. He couldn''t help crying.


    He cried sadly. Wan Zhenyuan was full of bad feelings when he heard it. He couldn''t help but advise: "immortal Yu, don''t cry. People die like lights out. If leader Yu and Yu manlou knew in heaven, they wouldn''t want to see you like this."


    Yu Youtian cried, "their Yang gods have been crushed and killed by people. Where is there any spirit in heaven? If you don''t kill too much, how much hatred does this man have with our Yu family? Why didn''t he kill me together!"


    Wan Zhenyuan stopped talking and said in his heart: who let your Yu family have the anti heaven skill of repairing magic weapons, and they don''t have a strong self-protection skill?


    Seeing Yu Youtian crying for a while, Wan Zhenyuan advised: "immortal Yu, settle down and make peace. Don''t let leader Yu and Yu manlou lie like this."


    Although Yu Youtian is a monk on the way, after more than ten years of edification, he has also developed the thinking habit of practitioners: things in the practice world are handled in the practice world. He has made up his mind to revenge, so he has no plan to call the police.


    After caressing the corpse and crying bitterly for a while, he cremated his wife and son into ashes by magic. Then he packed them in a blue and white porcelain jar. He held the jar, wiped tears and said gnashing his teeth: "I don''t believe that no one in today''s practice world can preside over justice for me!"


    Wan Zhenyuan patted his chest and looked like a righteous man: "OK, immortal Yu, I''ll fight this lawsuit with you. I''ll testify for you at that time!"


    Yu Youtian''s eyes were full of gratitude: "Lord Wan, don''t thank me for my great kindness. One day my wife and son''s great revenge will be avenged, and I will repay you well!"

 Chapter 2902

    Wan Zhenyuan pretended to be heroic and smiled: "ah, what does immortal Yu say? There are one family of practitioners in the world. Besides, it''s our duty to help when the road is rough, let alone just say a few fair words?"


    Yu Youtian respectfully saluted Wan Zhenyuan and then went down the mountain with the urn. He suddenly changed so much that he couldn''t even go to school to ask for leave. He turned around and wanted to find someone to ask for justice.


    But who can give him justice when he goes to the practice world today?


    In Yu Youtian''s opinion, the most powerful Zhengyi religion in the world''s practice circles can undoubtedly uphold justice and uphold justice. Where can we go without going to Longhu Mountain?


    So Yu Youtian and WAN Zhenyuan went straight to Longhu Mountain.


    But when I heard that I was going to Longhu Mountain, Wan Zhenyuan felt a retreat.


    The reason is very simple. Now the leader of Zhengyi cult is the earth fire immortal Zhang Ling. Wan Zhenyuan has learned the power of this woman. Although his cultivation is much higher than her, Wan Zhenyuan is still afraid.


    This kind of thing can''t be taken care of by anyone who has high cultivation. The so-called "reasonable travel all over the world, unreasonable can''t do anything". This is the truth that is universally applicable in the practice world. When little Japan came to China to find trouble, it also tried hard to find all kinds of excuses, that is, to start a career and become famous and find a reason for itself.


    Although Zhang Ling is domineering and arrogant, she is not a fool. This woman has a very smart head. Except that sometimes protecting her short will make her blind, but more often, she is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    With Zhang Ling''s skepticism and sharp mouth, if he followed Yu you to the mountain in the sky and was pressed down by her three or two times, he was afraid that he would find some flaws if there were no flaws. What''s more, this thing was originally framed and planted?


    In this case, it''s better to let Yu Youtian go alone. Although he admits the wrong murderer, his grief and anger is not false. Zhang Ling wants to ask. Some sharp words can''t be said to him, who lost his wife and son, and the flaw must not be revealed.


    Moreover, as the leader of waidan sect, I met Tianshi Zhang, who was also an equal in status. It was too demoralizing and humiliating to find Zhang Ling in this way.


    Wan Zhenyuan accompanied Yu Youtian to the foot of Longhu Mountain and said to him, "immortal Yu, I can only send you here. After all, this is Longhu Mountain. If I go up, it will be inconvenient and may bring you some trouble."


    Yu Youtian didn''t know what was in Wan Zhenyuan''s mind, but he thought Wan Zhenyuan was worried about the struggle between the inner Dan sect and the outer Dan sect and didn''t want to cause trouble for himself. He thanked Wan Zhenyuan and said, "I remember the great righteousness of sect leader Wan. It''s all benevolence and righteousness for you to accompany me here. Sect leader Wan, please rest assured. I''ll go up the mountain alone!"


    With that, he took the urn and went up the mountain.


    At this time, although it was early in the morning, there were still many devout pilgrims who came to pray early in the morning. These pilgrims saw Yu Youtian kneeling in front of the gate of Longhu Mountain with a pot in his hand and cried loudly: "what''s wrong!!"


    These pilgrims were shocked. Darling, where did this madman come from? Run to Longhu Mountain and shout injustice? Did you take the wrong medicine?

 Chapter 2903

    Yu Youtian''s cry startled not only the pilgrims on Longhu Mountain, but also the Taoists on Longhu Mountain.


    They stared at Yu Youtian in amazement. They thought it was a madman from where. A young Taoist came forward and frowned and said, "Hey, you''re sick. Go to the Public Security Bureau and complain. What''s the nerve here?"


    When Yu Youtian was found by Wan Zhenyuan, he was still working overtime at school. Naturally, he wore ordinary people''s clothes. After a busy night, he didn''t want to change into a Taoist robe. Therefore, when he came, he was still dressed as an ordinary person, and the Taoists in Longhu Mountain naturally wouldn''t think of him as a monk.


    Yu Youtian was furious when he heard the Taoist priest''s words. He turned his head and shouted angrily, "I''m Yu Youtian of Penglai sect. Where''s Master Zhang? Where''s Zhang Ling?"


    As soon as the Taoist heard this, he clicked in his heart and immediately turned around and ran away. He knew that the man in front of him was a fellow practitioner in the spiritual world and could not easily be offended by a role like him. Therefore, he quickly informed Zhang Ling of the news, leaving Yu Youtian to be pointed out and whispered by tourists and pilgrims.


    Zhang Ling was stunned when she heard the news. She turned to her apprentice Zou Ping and said, "why is Yu Youtian here? Isn''t he a Taoist partner of the leader of Penglai sect? How did he come to our Longhu Mountain to shout injustice?"


    Zou Ping also said strangely, "I haven''t heard of such a practitioner before?"


    Zhang Ling shook his head and said, "Penglai sect is in decline. Leader Yu and her Taoist partners are very low-key. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. You hurry to find Zhang kongyun for me. I have a bad hunch that something should have happened."


    Zou Ping answered, turned and went out of the door.


    Before long, Zhang kongyun came, accompanied by a curious Zhang Liufang. Zhang Liufang smiled and saluted Zhang Ling, and was excited to watch the excitement.


    When Zhang Ling saw Zhang kongyun coming, he motioned Zou Ping to bring Yu Youtian here. Zou Ping nodded and turned to go out. After about ten minutes, Yu Youtian entered the lobby with an urn.


    Yu Youtian saw Zhang Ling at one glance and Zhang kongyun at the other. He immediately fell down on his knees and shouted, "earthfire immortal, kongyun immortal, you have to decide for me!"


    The drama in front of me is very much like that in the ancient costume film, the enemy stopped the official''s sedan chair and shouted: Master Qingtian, make decisions for the grass people!


    The people in the room could not cry or laugh at once. Rao is Zhang Ling. When she saw many storms, she couldn''t help laughing and crying. She hurriedly said, "immortal Yu, get up and talk about what''s going on!"


    Yu Youtian knelt on the ground and shook his head and said, "no, earthfire immortal, promise me first and decide for me before I get up!"


    Zhang Ling smiled bitterly and said, "immortal Yu, you don''t say anything. How can I promise you?"


    Yu Youtian said what happened last night bit by bit. When it comes to the sad place, tears fall down, beat his chest and wail. It is really sad to hear that Zhang Liufang, a gossip crowd who originally wanted to watch the excitement, can''t help but cry with him.


    At the end of the story, Yu Youtian cried bitterly and said, "immortal earth fire, immortal Kong Yun! You say that there are such ferocious demons in the world. Our Penglai sect has always been kind to others and does not participate in the struggle for fame and wealth, let alone make trouble. Why did we suffer such a terrible disaster? If I didn''t run fast that night, I''m afraid I would be killed by the demons!"

 Chapter 2905

    This sentence is too powerful. Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun both know that even if this matter has nothing to do with Li Yundong, Li Yundong and Su Chan are also the biggest suspects.


    Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun carefully stopped talking at this time. Instead, Zhang Liufang suddenly asked, "immortal Yu, how many people know that the secret law of mending the sky still exists in the world?"


    Yu Youtian was stunned. He knew that his wife told her the news. He knew nothing about who his wife told him. Yu Youtian thought about it and said, "no one knows!"


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "how do Li Yundong and Su Chan know? It''s strange!"


    Yu Youtian raised his head fiercely and said angrily, "do you mean I lie?"


    When Zhang Liufang saw his ferocious appearance of choosing people to eat, he was frightened and took a step back. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, why did Li Yundong know the secret method of mending the sky?" Are you still there? Don''t you think it''s strange? Besides, Li Yundong can do these things himself. Why let Su Chan do it? Isn''t it much cleaner for him to do it himself? "

 Chapter 2906

    On this point, Yu Youtian and WAN Zhenyuan had discussed it long before they came. Yu Youtian laughed angrily: "if he is in good condition, do you think he doesn''t want to do it himself? Immortal Zhang, what do you mean by saying good words for him? Do you think I will slander good people?"


    Zhang Liufang''s face changed and said seriously, "immortal Yu, I don''t doubt your meaning, but as far as I know, immortal Li is not such a vicious and evil person. Moreover, he disciplined his disciples very strictly at the lotus gathering. I don''t think Su Chan is such a gangster. Do you calm down and find out the matter first?"


    Yu Youtian''s face turned pale. He turned to Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun: "earthfire immortal, kongyun immortal, you think so?"


    Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun looked at each other. Zhang kongyun bowed his head and remained silent. Zhang Ling sighed lightly and said with relief: "immortal Yu, this is a big deal. I think it''s better to be careful. Why don''t you cultivate in Longhu Mountain for a while and wait until we find out the truth of the matter before making a decision? What do you think?"


    Yu Youtian suddenly remembered what Wan Zhenyuan had told him before: Immortal Yu, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Even if you go to the Zhengyi sect, they may not be willing to help you out. Now the Penglai sect has been destroyed and the secret method of mending the sky has been robbed by others. What good can they do for you? Offend Li Wudi for a broken sect? Do you think they''ll be so stupid? You should be careful of being cheated by others. Turn around and sell you!


    At the thought of this, Yu Youtian immediately became extremely vigilant. He held the urn in his arms tightly, stood up quickly, and kept retreating: "what do you want to do? Buckle me here, and then inform Li Yundong of the news, and then kill me?"


    All the people in the room were dumb. They didn''t expect that Yu Youtian would be so paranoid and want them to be accomplices, but they couldn''t understand that an ordinary person like Yu Youtian suddenly destroyed his beautiful and happy family. His mind has become very extreme paranoid and almost a magic barrier.


    He has identified Li Yundong and Su Chan as the murderers. Anyone who doubts this is an accomplice.


    Yu Youtian saw that everyone in the room was smiling bitterly. He recognized his judgment more and more. Suddenly, he ran out quickly. While running, he shouted: "kill, Zhengyi sect is going to kill!"


    Zou Ping was so angry that she subconsciously wanted to catch up with her: "bastard, dare to spit out blood!"


    Zhang Ling grabbed her, shook his head and sighed, "this immortal Yu is not far from madness. He is miserable enough. Forget it, let him go!"


    Zou Ping frowned and said, "master, do you believe what he said?"


    Zhang Ling pondered for a while and asked, "Ping''er, do you believe what he said?"


    Zou Ping was stunned. The figure who once blocked the six sects in Tianlong mountain, grabbed food in the tiger''s mouth of Gezao mountain, laughed and scolded at the lotus gathering, and fought against the Japanese spiritual world alone at the succession ceremony jumped out. No matter how she disliked Li Yundong, she could not deny the fact that Li Yundong was an indomitable man.

 Chapter 2907

    Would such a man do such a cruel thing?


    Zou Ping thought for a while and said categorically, "I believe the tragedy that happened to him is true, but if Su Chan is the murderer and Li Yundong is behind the scenes, this... It''s incredible. I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Liufang suddenly said, "elder martial sister, don''t you always dislike fox Zen and hate Li Yundong?"


    Zou Ping said: "Yes, I really hate them. But I really can''t imagine that Li Yundong would be such a person. As for Su chan... I don''t think she has the ability or the courage to do these things. Fox Zen is the target of public criticism. Why should she do such an unreasonable thing at this juncture to get into trouble? The whole thing It seems reasonable, but in detail, there are many flaws. "


    At this time, Zhang Ling suddenly pondered for a while and said, "you said, Li Yundong, did they rob the sky mending secret method to repair the magic weapon for asters?"


    Zhang kongyun and Zhang Liufang were stunned and blurted out, "it''s very possible!"


    But Zou Ping shook her head and said, "that''s a bigger problem. With Ziyuan, a bitch who eats inside and climbs outside, she will certainly go with Li Yundong. If she was there and Li Yundong did such a thing, do you think Yu Youtian would have a chance to come to our Longhu Mountain?"


    For a time, Zhang Ling and others were silent. They could not understand the skills of Ziyuan. Even Wan Zhenyuan was not necessarily the opponent of Ziyuan on the spot. They could kill Yu Youtian on the spot. The whole thing would sink into the sea and there would be no truth.


    Zhang kongyun sighed: "the world is full of troubles. It''s really confusing! I don''t know who''s behind the scenes to do such an outrageous thing. I always feel that this is just the beginning!"


    Zhang Ling thought for a moment and said, "you''re right, but anyway, it''s very strange. We can''t be easily involved in it, otherwise the practice world will be in chaos! Now that the Japanese have just left, Xuantian sect wants to take advantage of the weakness, we should consider shrinking our defense first."


    Just when Zhengyi church promised not to be alone and Yu Youtian was disappointed, Li Yundong and others ushered in reasonable and unexpected good news at home.


    At noon the day after the Penglai massacre, Li Yundong carefully chose not to go out. When he returned to his room, he found that more than half of his physical injuries had recovered, which was entirely due to the strong five internal organs transformed by Renyuan gold pill and Diyuan Lingdan.


    In the battle with Xiyuan temple, the most important thing for Li Yundong was that his meridians and Qi and blood were seriously damaged, but his five internal organs were not hurt. This is equivalent to the war between the two countries. He only fought a fierce battle on the border and did not hurt the root. Therefore, he recovered very quickly.


    When Li Yundong thought of what happened last night, he couldn''t help but be afraid. If the other party came for himself and wanted to kill himself, it was the best mobile phone meeting last night. His accomplishments were greatly reduced, but he ran around in the body of Yang God. It was really bold.

 Chapter 2908

    To understand this, Li Yundong didn''t dare to run around for a while. He made up his mind to stay next to his body until the injury healed. Once the injury healed, his body will recover without leakage. At that time, he will have the power of gold again.


    The power of your own body is in hand, and who is the world afraid of?


    But at this time, Feng Na called Li Yundong''s mobile phone.


    "What? The Japanese are coming again?" Li Yundong said in surprise after hearing the news reported by Feng Na.


    Feng Na said happily and sadly, "yes, more people came this time than last time!"


    Li Yundong temporarily put aside the heavy psychology brought by the Penglai murder case and smiled: "isn''t that good? The business in the store is getting better and better. I should congratulate you!"


    Feng Na said anxiously, "what''s good? All the tea in the store was drunk last time. I only had time to buy some goods. Now it''s only enough for these people to drink a cup of tea!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "go to other tea shops and buy some ready-made tea directly. You won''t lose anyway."


    Feng Na sighed: "I went there yesterday and bought everything nearby, but they still drank it up... These Japanese really don''t seem to be drinking tea. They seem to be drinking! Aren''t the Japanese very particular about tea? Why do they drink tea one by one?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "do you think everyone in Japan is so gentle? These are Yamaguchi, underworld! Do you expect these people who fight and kill all day to enjoy the tea art quietly? You think highly of them. By the way, these guys don''t make trouble?"


    Feng Na just laughed: "No, I just can''t see that you are a little unhappy, but they are still very devout in the shop. I said, I''ve heard that these gangsters in our country worship Lord Guan. Why do you say that these gangsters in Japan worship the immovable Ming king? Will our shop become the immovable Ming King Shrine worshipped by the Japanese in the future? Can I Consider selling some candles to make money? "


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Although the price is a little higher, those who want incense will come. These Japanese don''t kill white people!"


    Feng Na hesitated and said, "but will you kill them so that they won''t come again?"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "do you still want to kill people all your life? Do you think people will always come? It''s really brain crippling to be a Japanese? Just make a few money!"


    Feng Na was said by Li Yundong. She suddenly wanted to open up and said happily, "well, I know what to do!"


    Li Yundong knew that after Feng Na hung up with a smile, the Japanese should cry. It''s strange not to be slaughtered to cry.


    "These Japanese, after being slaughtered several times, should not come again? It''s not a matter that the three immortals always come to the Yamaguchi group!" Li Yundong thought silently. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that the people in black were sitting on the ground three immortals upstairs and downstairs. The people of a good family wanted to have a serious drink of tea downstairs, but all the people in black looked murderously at the door for a moment, which immediately scared these ordinary people to flee.

 Chapter 2904

    Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun were stunned. Zhang Ling was stunned for a while before eating and said, "you, you mean Su Chan of fox Zen killed the leader of Penglai sect and Yu manlou? No, no? Leader Yu''s cultivation is not low. He shouldn''t be able to defeat Su CHAN! Even if he can''t win, it should be no problem to escape!"


    As soon as Yu Youtian raised the urn in his hand, he cried, "here are the ashes of my wife and son. They are all gone!"


    The people in the room took a breath of air conditioning. Zhang kongyun grabbed his gray beard and asked, "you just said that Wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect, was also present?"


    Yu Youtian nodded and said, "if Lord Wan wasn''t present, I''m afraid this witch would kill me on the spot!"


    Zhang kongyun became more and more strange: "Wan Zong''s major is very high. It''s impossible to beat Su Chan of fox Zen!"


    Yu Youtian said with a tragic smile, "but you can''t know who the instigator behind this witch is!"


    The people in the room immediately looked cold and solemn.


    Li Yundong, the name was put on a year ago. Except his parents, they were afraid that no one would remember it. But now, let alone anything else, in the practice circles in China and Japan, the name is really thunderous. No one knows it. It really means that "if you don''t know Li Yundong, it''s useless to call Jinxian".


    When Yu Youtian mentioned that Li Yundong was involved behind the tragedy, Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun immediately tightened their hearts and looked at each other.


    Since taking over the ceremony, Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun have privately talked about Li Yundong. Both of them unanimously concluded that Li Yundong is the strongest and most potential young practitioner in more than 500 years from the middle and late Ming Dynasty to modern times. His magic power is powerful and terrible, his strength is unfathomable, and his rise is unstoppable!


    No matter how they feel about Li Yundong, at least the Zhengyi sect should not offend such a powerful role, so it''s better not to offend as much as possible. Moreover, now Zhengyi sect is in trouble at home and abroad. Not only has the succession ceremony been spoiled by the Japanese, but the prestige of Zhengyi sect has fallen sharply, which has fulfilled Li Yundong''s reputation. What''s more, Xuantian sect also took advantage of the situation to force the palace.


    Zhengyi religion is now too busy to take care of itself. Where does it have the leisure to preside over justice? What''s more, Li Wudi is involved?


    For the time being, whether this matter is related to Li Wudi or not, but even if it is related to him, does the Zhengyi religion want to fight Li Wudi for a Penglai sect that doesn''t normally communicate with Li Wudi? It can''t be true? A fool also knows how to do this multiple-choice question?


    Zhang Ling''s mind was as fast as lightning flash. She asked, "immortal Yu, how do you know that Li Wudi is the behind the scenes?"


    Yu Youtian shed tears: "he was there that night. If he didn''t instigate people behind the scenes, why did he go there?"


    Zhang kongyun frowned and said, "however, even if he is on the scene, you can''t conclude that he is the instigator behind the scenes! What deep hatred does he have with your Penglai sect and want to lay such a poisonous hand?"


    Yu Youtian gritted his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, the unique skill of Penglai sect, the secret method of mending the sky, has not been lost. It must be that Li Yundong came to rob this. Moreover, I also found that this secret method of mending the sky had been robbed that night. Let''s ask them who they were that night!"

 Chapter 2909

    "If it turns out to be like this... The three immortals in that place will be renamed as the three blacks in that place! The black shop is black and the price is black! It doesn''t live up to the name of the ''black shop''" Li Yundong thought with self mockery.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Japanese were slaughtered by Feng Na this time. Even many members of Yamaguchi group didn''t drink tea. They drank boiled water and happily made a lot of money.


    Feng Na''s heart was weak and weak when she received the money. She even suspected that after these Japanese Yamaguchi people smiled and paid the money, they would kill their black hearted businessman with a knife.


    But Feng Na waited nervously for a few days, and what she worried about did not happen. On the contrary, the Japanese poured in an endless stream towards the di Sanxian store. Almost every day, there were Japanese coming, at least about ten people a day.


    And with the passage of time, there are more and more Japanese tourists, but they are no longer all Yamaguchi people.


    Feng Na was surprised and surprised that nothing happened when these mountain pass people lived together with ordinary tourists. Basically, they drank their own tea and burned their own incense. There was a clear distinction between the well water and the river. They never looked at each other more.


    Although the business in di San Xian shop is advancing by leaps and bounds, Feng Na still feels that the current situation is something that makes people cry and laugh.


    The tea shops opened in China are basically Japanese, but few Chinese come. It''s really strange!


    But what Feng Na doesn''t know is that tea ceremony is an elegant and noble thing in Japan. These mountain pass people can be artful and elegant. On the other hand, they can take the opportunity to worship the Buddhist gangster King Bu Dong Ming.


    You know, King Kong also has angry eyes, and the Buddha also does lion roaring, but the Buddha is angry. He can''t go out with people PK with his arms bare. That''s too demoralizing. Even if he meets the holy man of Qi Tian who doesn''t care about heaven, the Buddha just turns his hands with others and harmoniously.


    However, the Buddha will always encounter demons with high magic power. At this time, he needs someone to help solve these enemies. At this time, the five Ming kings came into being, and the motionless Ming king is the embodiment of the Buddha''s anger. He has the functions of killing people and goods, killing people and killing people, killing people and setting fire. There is no object he can''t beat in the world, Isn''t it the object of YY in the heart of every gangster?


    Moreover, Japan is the only country in the world that recognizes the legalization of gangs. The reason for this recognition is very simple, because gangs have penetrated into every level of Japan. The whole Japanese politics is a combination of living gangs politics and black money politics. If you want to eradicate gangs, the whole Japanese politics will collapse immediately, Therefore, in order to protect themselves and whitewash themselves, the Japanese political circles established the law on the legalization of gang forces.


    When all Chinese people do not regard gangs as gangs, the politics secretly controlled by gangsters is naturally not gangster politics.


    It is also for this reason that the legally supported Japanese gangster parade is a unique scene on the streets of Japan. Chinese people like Feng Na feel very rare to see so many gangsters swaggering through the market, but the Japanese are used to it and watch it more. Moreover, these ordinary Japanese tourists also know that as long as they don''t go to see these gangsters, That won''t cause trouble.

 Chapter 2910

    These ordinary Japanese tourists are also devout believers of Buddhism. After hearing the news spread from the Japanese spiritual world, many people spontaneously came to China to worship the living immovable Ming king.


    Although I didn''t see Li Yundong, I saw many gangsters from Yamaguchi group paying homage and drinking tea here, which strengthened their views. Therefore, they went back and spread ten to ten, ten to hundreds. When the reincarnated Ming Wang opened a tea shop in China, its business collapsed in confusion, but it became famous rapidly in Japan, which is also a kind of flower inside the wall and fragrance outside the wall, It''s not bright in the East and bright in the West.


    When the business of di San Xian tea shop was booming, Yu Youtian, who asked for justice everywhere, once again touched his nose with ash here in Quanzhen Longmen sect.


    Yu Youtian originally thought that Quanzhen Longmen sect always boasted of being a famous and decent sect and would help him administer justice. However, he rarely asked about the world affairs in the cultivation world. At present, the Quanzhen Longmen sect is the best private school with Li Yundong in the cultivation world.


    After seeing Yu you off, Du Fei, who was meditating in the spacious and bright office, suddenly raised his head and looked at Yue Sheng and Wei Qing with a puzzled face: "do you believe Yu Youtian''s words?"


    Wei Qing and Yue Sheng looked at each other. Wei Qing first said, "believe half, don''t believe half!"


    Du Fei asked, "what do you say?"


    Wei Qing said seriously, "I believe what happened to Yu Zhenren is true, but I don''t believe Li Yundong will instruct Su Chan to do such a thing."


    At this time, Yue Sheng also nodded and said categorically, "immortal Li will never be such a person. I have fought with him. Immortal Li has always been aboveboard and never won by conspiracy. Moreover, his true yuan is majestic, majestic and righteous. He will definitely not be such a mean person. If he was such a villain, he would never have such a lofty true spirit!"


    As the saying goes, phase comes from the heart. There is also a saying in the practice world that fighting Dharma sees the heart.


    Although this sentence is not necessarily absolutely correct, it also has considerable truth.


    Although Du Fei disagrees with Yue Sheng''s reasoning method, he agrees with Yue Sheng''s final view.


    Du Fei nodded and said, "I don''t think immortal Li is such a person, but this thing happened suddenly. Immortal Yu doesn''t seem to be a person who will give up. He makes things big with such a big bang. I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to immortal Li in the future."


    With that, Du Fei suddenly stood up and said flatly, "no, I''m going to see Li Yundong immediately and tell him about it."


    Yue Sheng didn''t respond, but Wei Qing was excited and his eyes lit up: "OK, OK, I''m going too!"


    When Du Fei and Wei Qing arrived at Li Yundong''s house, almost all the little foxes in Li Yundong''s house went to the di Sanxian store to help, and even Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong went together.


    Only Su Chan and Li Yundong were left in such a big home, while Zhou Qin and Ziyuan practiced quietly in the opposite home.


    Seeing Du Fei''s visit, Li Yundong was surprised, but he soon smiled: "Du Zhenzhen, you''re all right? But you came to urge me to burn my finger bowl?"

 Chapter 2911

    Li Yundong borrowed the burning finger bowl from Du Fei and kept it around. It means "Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou, but he didn''t return it". But now he really can''t do without this powerful magic weapon, and some are reluctant to return it to Du Fei. At this time, when Du Fei came to the door, he couldn''t help but say it first, so as to avoid the embarrassment when the other party asked for it.


    Du Fei smiled and saluted with one palm and said, "immortal Li is joking. This Buddhist magic weapon is also a pearl in my hand, but it shines brightly in immortal Li''s hand. The battle between Longhu Mountain and Takahashi Zhengtai is really gratifying! If this magic weapon is in my hand, I''m afraid we can only watch Takahashi Zhengtai flee back to Japan."


    At this time, Wei Qing on the side was the fastest and said with a smile: "that is, it would be very annoying if a murderer like Masayoshi Takahashi could become a Buddha. Fortunately, immortal Li is powerful, otherwise it would be a great humiliation for our Chinese cultivation community!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "where is it? Immortal Du is broad-minded. I have the cheek to take this magic weapon and do whatever I want."


    While they were talking, Li Yundong welcomed them into the living room and turned to Su Chan to make tea for them.


    Du Fei glanced at Su Chan with flashing eyes, sat down on the sofa and suddenly asked, "immortal Li, do you know why I suddenly came to the door?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for burning a finger bowl, I really don''t know."


    Du Fei said with a straight face, "immortal Li, do you know Yu Youtian?"


    Li Yundong suddenly changed his face, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "I know... How do you know him?"


    Du Fei stared closely at Li Yundong and slowly told Yu Youtian what he had found him. He said, "as far as I''m guessing, Yu Youtian must have found Zhengyi cult first, and then came to our Quanzhen sect. However, the leader has been closed recently. He can''t find anyone, so he found me here."


    Li Yundong''s mouth was filled with a faint smile: "immortal Du believes I did this?" he said. He glanced at Su Chan, who tightly bit her lips. "Or do you believe she did this?"


    Du Fei smiled: "Li Zhenren, if I believe you did it, I won''t come to the door today."


    Li Yundong asked, "what is the purpose of immortal Du?"


    Du Fei smiled and said, "I want to listen to immortal Li. You tell me yourself that you are not a murderer."


    Li Yundong immediately asked, "that''s it? I said you believe it?"


    Du Fei said with a smile, "immortal Li is a modest gentleman. I naturally believe what you say!"


    Li Yundong stared at Du Fei for a while and slowly showed a sincere smile: "Du Zhenren, this thing was not done by me or Su Chan. We were framed." then Li Yundong told the whole story and sighed: "But the whole thing has a lot to do with me. I will find out the murderer behind the scenes. First, I will explain to leader Yu, and second, I will return the innocence of Su Chan and me."

 Chapter 2912

    At this time, Wei Qing, who had no chance to interrupt, suddenly said very seriously: "Li Zhenren, I believe you, you will be able to find the real murderer!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Wei Zhenren really has confidence in me. I don''t have enough confidence myself!"


    Several people in the room laughed. Su Chan''s mind was heavy and smiled reluctantly.


    Du Fei said with a smile: "Immortal Li, you should be careful these days. I think immortal Yu has come to a dead end. He insists that you are the murderer. Now he is running around. Although I believe that no one from all sects and factions will stand out for him, immortal Li, you should pay attention to that if anything is repeated much, the lie will become the truth. In case someone takes it The consequences are unimaginable. You can''t help but guard against it! "


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "you''re right, immortal Du. I''m prepared. Please rest assured."


    Du Fei smiled: "I''m relieved that immortal Li said so. You are now the pillar of our Chinese cultivation world. Don''t be afraid that the Japanese didn''t beat you down, but you fell under their own intrigues."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the reason why conspiracy is called conspiracy is that it can''t see light. It''s like snow in winter. It melts when you see the sun. I believe that conspiracy in this world can''t fight justice and justice. I believe that justice is free in the hearts of the people, just as you choose to believe me, immortal Du and immortal Wei."


    Du Fei let down his heart, exchanged greetings with Li Yundong and others for a while, and then chose to leave.


    In the next few days, Li Yundong closely guarded his body. Yang God did not wander around. The gate did not go out and the second gate did not step.


    After six days, the little foxes who were going to help Di Sanxian tea shop in the early morning were busy grooming. The business of Di Sanxian tea shop was booming these days, and the people of Yamaguchi group came one after another. These Yamaguchi people aroused the interest of ordinary Japanese tourists, and these ordinary Japanese tourists aroused the interest of Chinese tourists.


    What Chinese people like most is to join in the fun, follow the trend and be artful. When many people see these Japanese flocking to the earth, no matter how indifferent they are, they can''t help asking a big question mark: what are these Japanese doing?


    It is the so-called curiosity that kills the cat. Slowly, some Chinese people who dare to try come upstairs to drink tea. They can tell whether the tea is good or not. But every waiter in the Sanxian teahouse here is a stunning little fox, that is, the lobby manager and assistant are beautiful children. Even if they don''t drink tea, it''s also a pleasant thing to see beautiful women here.


    Moreover, so many mountain pass people appear in these places, which can only be seen in the film. Therefore, many tea guests also go to see the lively mountain pass people. They point out and talk to the mountain pass people in the teahouse. It seems that it is a very popular thing to comment on these world-famous mountain pass group members.

 Chapter 2913

    And the fact is also true. In Japan, if ordinary people dare to point out to the Yamaguchi people like this, they will be miserable. The Yamaguchi people must rush up and beat the man at the first time, not even point out. Even if they look more, they will suffer from blood and light. But these mountain pass people also know that this is the ground of China and the tea shop of the immovable Ming king. Next to them is someone pointing at them. They also see it as if they can''t see it and don''t hear it. They are honest and just like three good students. Chinese tea guests can''t wait to give them a certificate.


    In the past, the business of Di Sanxian store was too cold and the beautiful women in the store were too beautiful. Therefore, the impression was that the store must be very dark and the price must be very high, so no one dared to go.


    But the three immortals really became a "black shop" worthy of the name, but when the business was crowded, no one thought so. Instead, people who took part in the fun flocked to them and rushed to taste tea, see beautiful women and see the people in Yamaguchi, Japan. Although the price is ridiculously high, the psychology of tea guests has changed from "no one dares to go" to "The business of this shop is so prosperous. So many Japanese have come all the way. There must be a reason why the price is expensive! Moreover, the decoration and the appearance and quality of the waiters in this shop, even in seven-star hotels, there are no such excellent waiters! Expensive is also normal. Expensive is arrogant and high-grade! If the price is low, I won''t go!"


    I have to say that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng have fallen out of their glasses because of the polarization of the three immortals. They can count the money at night. Besides cramping, they have to sigh: how can these people be a cheap word!


    When prices are low, they don''t come. When prices are high, they win high. It''s hard to understand the consumption psychology of Chinese people.


    But anyway, di San Xian is red, at least on the ground of Japan and Tiannan city. In Japan, there has even been a special di San Xian website to introduce every bit of the tea shop opened by the reincarnated king of the Ming Dynasty. It is really introduced in detail from every pillar and every tea cup. At the beginning, most of the people who landed were idle and painful at the bottom of the mountain pass.


    This gang of gangsters at the bottom didn''t fight and didn''t charge protection fees all day. When they were idle, they caught lice in their crotch and plucked their hair under their crotch. When they heard about such a website, they immediately flocked to it.


    But these people also have their own families, and their families also have their own friends. Japan is a religious country with nearly 100 million Buddhists. The immovable Ming king is a god believed by all Buddhists. With such a deep mass foundation, the popularity and traffic of this website are rising, and it is as popular as a rocket.


    Especially when the Yamaguchi crowd disclosed that Li Yundong defeated the three giants of Japanese Buddhism by himself, the tourists who landed on the Sanxian website lost their voice for a moment, and then frantically shocked to verify the authenticity of the matter.


    The official websites of pure land Zhenzong, Zhenyan Tantra and Tiantai Zong were drowned by all kinds of saliva and questioning. The Liang Zi between pure land Zhenzong and Tiantai Zong and Li Yundong was too big. The two giants kept silent.


    Ge xiguangyi of the tantric School of truth is much smarter. He not only talks about fighting the Dharma, but also praises Li Yundong and praises Li Yundong highly.

 Chapter 2914

    Because he knew that only by shaping an opponent who made the Japanese believers feel "Invincible and invincible", their defeat could be forgiven.


    At this time, Yishi Shenguang of Yishi Shinto also stood up and spoke, praising Li Yundong as the only major repair pedestrian in the Chinese cultivation circle in recent years. He has profound cultivation, amazing mana and invincible fighting skills. Even in the Chinese cultivation circle, he is nicknamed Li Wudi.


    The Japanese have a strong servile thinking. When you are weaker than him, he will bully you. When you are similar to him, he will compete with you. But when you are better than him, he will cry bitterly, but when you are better than him too much, he will worship you respectfully.


    Yishi Shinto has a deep influence in Japan. At this time, the Abe family also stood up to prove this. All doubts disappeared and replaced by one-sided praise and praise.


    Especially when the good doer found out the details of Li Yundong, all these curious believers were stunned for a time!


    what? Such an overhaul pedestrian with profound cultivation, amazing mana and invincible fighting skills is not a 70-year-old man, but a 20-year-old overhaul pedestrian!!


    And... So handsome?


    Well, is there any reason! Is there any humanity!!


    After seeing the circulated photos of Li Yundong, the female believers were crazy. Overnight, Li Yundong had many fanatical fans in distant Japan. If he was not too far away, I was afraid that many fanatical admirers would appear at the door of his house immediately.


    It has to be said that no one thought that the World War I in Longhu Mountain would produce such a result, which really surprised everyone, especially Ge xiguangyi, Yi shishenguang and Abe Youli who participated in the momentum building. They didn''t expect that the popularity of the people was too exaggerated


    Yishi chuyun commented ironically on these crazy Believers: "if Li Yundong opened a di San Xian tea shop in Kyoto, he was afraid that the shop would be demolished by these believers the next day. They would tear down every board and mud brick of the shop and keep it as a heirloom."


    Under such circumstances, the prospect of the three immortals is obvious. The little foxes are busy every day. They used to be too idle, but now they are so busy that they don''t even have time to watch soap operas.


    But anyway, good business always makes people happy, but what makes the little foxes unhappy is that their leader closed again. When Di Sanxian tea shop needed him most, they chose to close again.


    But today, when the little foxes finished washing and were ready to report to the three immortals, Ling Yue saw a man coming out of Li Yundong''s room.


    Ling Yue''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "master, you''re out of the pass?" while talking, she suddenly stopped in place and stared at Li Yundong, speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the little foxes also looked at Li Yundong with the same eyes, but they saw that the leader, who was familiar with every day, seemed to be reborn again, and his appearance and body shape had changed a lot.

 Chapter 2915

    When the Yang God of practitioners reaches the peak of cultivation, the golden body is the most precious. Even after the thunder robbery and becoming a golden immortal, their Yang God body will still become a golden body. It can be said that the highest title of Yang God is the golden body.


    The reason why it is called golden body is that Taoist practitioners borrow it from Buddhist classics. It takes the meaning of "gold is precious and rare and gold can be made and changed at will".


    The Yang God of a man of practice can change in a thousand ways, but the physical body can never change at will. Even if the man of practice makes a short-term transformation of the physical body through the hard cultivation and the powerful power of the five zang organs, it is only a change on the original basis of the physical body, and can not change in a thousand ways like the Yang God.


    The body is a tripod furnace for decorating pedestrians'' mana. There is no good tripod furnace. No matter how high the cultivation is, no matter how deep the mana is, it is useless. Therefore, Taoist practitioners attach great importance to the cultivation of the body. Their highest requirements for the body are not measured by "gold", but by "jade".


    Jade, the beauty of stone, has five virtues, moistening with warmth, and benevolence. It can be described as a flawless stone. It is rare and precious, gentle and euphemistic, and jade is often used together with gold. This can be seen from the long-standing idioms or proverbs, "golden rules", "golden and jade good words", "eyes don''t know gold and jade".


    Therefore, when practitioners measure their tripod furnace flesh body with jade, they also mean to regard the two as equally important and equal status.


    Taoist practitioners, who have become great roads, often measure their physical body by the realm of "jade" at the end of their cultivation. At this time, Li Yundong''s change has begun to change to the realm of "jade".


    In the past, Li Yundong''s skin was only delicate and white like a woman, but at this time, the little foxes saw that Li Yundong''s upper and lower skin was so delicate that he could hardly see the pores. The whole person seemed to be carved with powder and jade, and there was a faint gentle light on his skin.


    Ling Yue was shocked and thought that Li Yundong was still the Yang God walking outside. It was natural that he should be able to change like this with the ever-changing ability of the Yang God.


    But Ling Yue gathered around Li Yundong and stared at him carefully for a while. After she rushed to the room behind Li Yundong and took a look, she found that Li Yundong had recovered from his injury. At this time, her body was walking!


    Ling Yue held her face in both hands and exclaimed, "master, your tripod furnace flesh body has reached the realm of jade body?"


    This cry only surprised the little foxes together. They looked at Li Yundong with envy. They had the courage to touch and poke, and then ran away with a smile.


    In the past, in their eyes, although Li Yundong was easy-going, he always showed an aggressive heroic spirit all over his body. Even after he reached the golden body realm, his cultivation began to move towards the realm of returning to nature, and his heroic spirit began to slowly introvert, but his eyebrows always unconsciously showed a unique heroic spirit of young people.


    But now, all the edges and corners between Li Yundong''s eyebrows have disappeared. The former sword eyebrows have become straight eyebrows, and the sharp edges and corners at the top of his eyebrows have become mild obtuse angles. It seems that someone has specially trimmed them. His facial features also seem to be covered with a layer of glittering and translucent luster, which makes people look comfortable at a glance, without any threatening gas at all.

 Chapter 2916

    In particular, Li Yundong looked at them at this time with deep and gentle eyes, both deep and broad, and crystal clear and gentle easygoing.


    At this moment, all of them had a word in their minds: a gentleman is like jade!


    Li Yundong smiled and patted their heads. He didn''t expect that after his serious injury, his kung fu of nine turns of golden elixir in his body to change blood, bones and internal organs played a role again, shaping his body tripod furnace to a new level.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Yundong has just become more handsome and his temperament has become more refined and mature. However, in the eyes of discerning practitioners, Li Yundong''s fighting strength has climbed to a higher level again because of his growth of Ding furnace flesh body.


    The reason why practitioners have magic power is that they can stimulate the essence, Qi and blood in the body and generate a powerful energy by mobilizing the essence, Qi and blood. However, people are born with loopholes. Seven orifices, pores and other places are big loopholes in the human body. When practitioners mobilize the essence, Qi and blood, the vitality of the human body will leak out of these loopholes involuntarily.


    This principle is like a pressure cooker. If there are more air vents, the lower the air pressure in nature, the less likely it is to cook or compress the contents into smaller things.


    The reason why a practitioner can compress the whole body''s true yuan into internal alchemy depends on his leakless body without any flaws. The fewer and smaller the holes in his body, the greater the compression force and the greater the power of internal alchemy.


    In the past, Li Yundong''s skin was delicate and his pores were naturally small. Therefore, when he practiced, he got twice the result with half the effort. When he closed his pores and urged Zhenyuan, because his pores were naturally small, he didn''t need to spend more power on closing his pores, so the power erupted was particularly powerful.


    But at this time, Li Yundong''s pores became smaller, and even cold hairs could not be seen on his skin. Only when he looked carefully could he see that a trace of very light and very fine fluff still existed on his skin, like a baby.


    In this way, when Li Yundong closes his pores, he can even use more real yuan to fight without consuming real yuan.


    In ancient times, the most commonly used word to describe Taoist practitioners was "Hefa Tongyan", which means that the practitioners'' skin is becoming more and more delicate and their pores are becoming smaller and smaller, just like children.


    Li Yundong is like this now. At the age of 20, he practiced his Yang God and flesh body to the realm of gold body and jade body at the same time. This is really shocking. He can''t help but wonder the little foxes.


    Li Yundong smiled and drove away the little foxes who came to take advantage of him. He smiled at Ling Yue and asked, "where''s su Chan?"


    Ling Yue pointed to Su Chan''s room: "Su Chan has been practicing in seclusion these days. I''ve never seen her work so hard!"


    For various reasons, Li Yundong and others didn''t tell the others of the fox Zen sect what happened in Penglai sect. Su Chan had a black pot on her own, so she had a heavy heart and was unhappy all day. She hid in the room to practice alone. Although her behavior was abnormal, the little foxes thought she left because her master didn''t tell, so they were unhappy, so they didn''t think about it elsewhere.

 Chapter 2917

    Although the three immortals were so busy that even Zhou Qin went to help from time to time, the little foxes were still very considerate and didn''t let Su Chan go to help. It was a mistake to let her hide at home and avoid trouble.


    Li Yundong glanced in the direction of Ling Yue''s fingers and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s all right. Let her practice well. This girl used to be too playful. Now it''s not too late to mend it."


    Ling Yue smiled and wanted to speak. The little foxes who were ready to leave at the door hurried loudly: "elder martial sister Ling Yue, let''s go, we''re going out!"


    Ling Yue then turned and waved to Li Yundong: "headmaster, I''ll go first!"


    Li Yundong looked at the little foxes in groups at the door and smiled and prepared to go to work. For a time, he was very moved. When he took these lawless little foxes down the mountain in Tianlong mountain, who knew it would be today?


    Li Yundong watched the little foxes with a smile as they were about to leave at the door, but suddenly they all stopped. They looked at the staircase strangely and made way one after another. After a while, a tall girl with blond hair and blue eyes appeared at the door. It was Chris.


    Li Yundong said strangely, "Chris? Are you back? Is the crew finished shooting?"


    Chris''s face was dusty. She looked at the little foxes who were going out in surprise and asked curiously, "where are they going?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "they go to the store to help."


    Chris smiled. "Business is getting better and better in the store?"


    Li Yundong arched his hand and said with a smile, "thanks to your blessing, it''s really good."


    Chris chuckled: "that''s good. I won''t be thrown out to shoot in the future. I''m so tired that my bones are falling apart!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t worry, only this time, there will never be another time."


    Chris smiled modestly, "I hope so." then, her eyes suddenly looked at Li Yundong suspiciously and said strangely, "master, how do you feel like a person? God, your skin is too thin? If other girls see your skin, they will gnash their teeth with jealousy!"


    Chris''s eyes almost fell out, and her eyes were extremely envious. She wanted to change Li Yundong''s skin to herself.


    After a while, Ling Yue, who had gone and returned, opened the door again. Chris came back to her senses and looked at the door with Li Yundong.


    Ling Yue poked in a head at the door and whispered, "headmaster, there''s a strange man downstairs. He''s holding a blue and white porcelain pot and staring at our house! Moreover, he seems to be a man of practice."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "hmm? Is there such a thing?"


    At this time, Chris nodded and said, "yes, I saw it when I went upstairs, but I didn''t pay much attention."


    Li Yundong walked quickly to the window, opened the curtain and looked down. Sure enough, he saw a middle-aged man holding a porcelain pot, looking up at his head and staring at the direction of Li Yundong''s home with incomparable hatred.


    Li Yundong''s heart sank. He knew that the man downstairs was no other than Yu Youtian!


    This guy... Came to the door! What does he want?

 Chapter 2918

    Li Yundong stared at Yu Youtian and walked out with a calm face. As soon as he went out, he saw the asters coming out of the opposite door.


    Ziyuan saw him and said, "you see Yu Youtian?"


    Li Yundong nodded and Ziyuan sighed: "talk to him well. It makes sense. It doesn''t make sense. However, don''t hurt him. After all, he is also a victim. His family is broken and dead."


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t worry, if I move him now, won''t I sit down and frame him?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly, smiled and said, "then I''ll go down with you."


    Then they went downstairs together. Yu Youtian saw Li Yundong and Ziyuan at a glance. The pupil in his eyes immediately expanded. He subconsciously took the urn in his arms and stepped back.


    When Li Yundong and Ziyuan came to Yu Youtian, Ziyuan first bowed down and said, "boundless longevity, immortal Yu is polite."


    Yu Youtian took another step back, stared at the asters with extreme vigilance and sneered, "don''t be so polite!" as he said, Yu Youtian''s eyes fell on Li Yundong, full of paranoia and hatred.


    He has been running around these days and wants to seek the strength of other sects to preside over justice for himself, but Zhengyi religion and Quanzhen religion are unwilling to take the lead. Where are other sects willing to take the lead?


    Even Wan Zhenyuan kept persuading him to give up, but the more Wan Zhenyuan advised him, the deeper the hatred in Yu Youtian''s heart. At first, his hatred was still concentrated on Su Chan, but the later he was rejected, the more his hatred was concentrated on Li Yundong.


    In Yu Youtian''s opinion, if Li Yundong had not obstructed him, he would have avenged himself! This Li Yundong is really the first villain and the first devil in the cultivation world!


    Yu Youtian stared at Li Yundong and sneered, "are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "immortal Yu, I think we must have misunderstood. That night, the murderer was really not su Chan, but someone else. The reason why I took Su Chan with me was that I asked leader Yu for help and didn''t mean to harm her! At that time, leader Yu also promised to help us. What''s the reason for me to do it?"


    Yu Youtian laughed angrily and said, "that''s not easy? Of course you went for the sky mending secret method! If you have the ability, say you didn''t get the sky mending secret method!"


    Li Yundong was awestruck. He just wanted to say that he would return the secret method of mending the sky to him, but he suddenly read it and said to himself: No, Yu Youtian suddenly ran down my house and talked to me without fear. There must be a problem! Isn''t he afraid of being killed by me? Or is someone staring at us in the dark? If I took out the "sky mending secret method" at this time, wouldn''t I just sit in front of him? What if yu Youtian bites up again?


    Li Yundong suddenly thought like electricity. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. He said in a deep voice: "please calm down, immortal Yu. If I ordered someone, even if there were 10000 patriarchs around you that night, you couldn''t survive. Do you admit it?"


    Yu Youtian said with a cold smile, "I admit it! But I even admit that some people are guilty of being thieves!"

 Chapter 2919

    Seeing that Yu Youtian had become unreasonably paranoid, Li Yundong shook his head, looked around and said: "Immortal Yu, let your people go. I won''t do it to you. First, I didn''t do this murder case or instigate it. Second, I''m also investigating this matter and want to clear myself. Third, we are all victims. I deeply sympathize with what happened to you, immortal Yu. I will try my best to help you find out the murderer and give you back Fair! "


    Yu Youtian saw that Li Yundong''s tone was sincere and not at all false. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. His original firm and paranoid heart wavered for a moment.


    Seeing that he was wavering, Li Yundong advised him: "Immortal Yu, why did I risk such a disgrace to do such a thing? Moreover, even if I did it, why didn''t I bite my teeth and kill you? I know you''ve visited many sects for help these days, but have you ever thought that so many sects are afraid of my power? I''m Li Yundong, no matter how powerful I am, Can you intimidate all the sects in the Chinese cultivation world alone? I don''t think so! As the saying goes, people are doing it, heaven is watching. Has Li Yundong ever done such an outrageous thing? God will give you a statement and will naturally give you justice! When the truth comes out, I li Yundong is willing to capture the murderer in front of you and let you do it ! if I have a lie, let me strike five thunder every day! "


    Yu Youtian was silent. He stared at Li Yundong like a wolf and an eagle. He wanted to see a trace of hypocrisy, affectation, anxiety and guilt from Li Yundong''s face, but he could only see sincerity and sincerity in Li Yundong''s eyes.


    Yu Youtian stared at Li Yundong for a while. He slowly retreated and withdrew for several steps. He was unwilling to say, "I will stare at you, and God will stare at you all the time! Remember what you said!"


    Li Yundong said seriously, "please rest assured, immortal Yu. I will remember every word I said before! I will give you justice!"


    "Justice, justice..." Yu Youtian stood in place, holding the urn tightly in his arms, muttering in a low voice. He couldn''t help thinking of the scenes that he had been running into walls in major sects these days. For a time, he had mixed feelings.


    Yu Youtian couldn''t help laughing. Two lines of tears rolled down. He laughed and walked outside the community, ignoring the surprised eyes of others in the community.


    After walking far out of the community, he slowly followed up a middle-aged man, Wan Zhenyuan.


    Yu Youtian saw Wan Zhenyuan at a glance. He was silent for a while and didn''t speak. At this time, Wan Zhenyuan sighed and said, "Alas, good eloquence, what a good eloquence!"


    Yu Youtian was stunned. He turned his head fiercely and said in a deep voice, "what good eloquence?"


    Wan Zhenyuan shook his head and sighed, "I''ve heard that a person with good eloquence can beat a million soldiers. I always thought this sentence was untrustworthy. After all, a person with good eloquence can''t stop the rolling flood of the war machine in the face of a million soldiers. But now, I believe it!"

 Chapter 2920

    Yu you suddenly burst out a touch of pure light in his eyes: "Lord Wan, what do you want to say?"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at Yu Youtian and said, "immortal Yu, do you believe what Li Yundong said?"


    Yu Youtian hesitated and said, "what he said... May not be unreasonable." Yu Youtian was originally a Chinese teacher in the school. He was an honest man.


    The honest man went crazy and became more and more terrible. He bit people to the bone. However, as he kept hitting the wall these days, a crazy anger and hatred gradually subsided. Today, he met and talked with Li Yundong, and was moved by Li Yundong''s sincerity. His heart slowly calmed down. He was a person who was inclined to reason. This calmness immediately thought about many wrong places.


    But wan Zhenyuan didn''t want him to calm down. He immediately added fuel and vinegar to the side, fanned the Yin wind and lit ghost fire and said: "Do you believe the reasoning he told you, or do you believe his oath? Hey, immortal Yu, you underestimate Li Yundong. He can defeat the whole Japanese practice world alone! It can be said that although there are only more than 200 Japanese practitioners on Longhu Mountain, they are all the top experts in the Japanese practice world and the elite of the elite! Li Yundong can defeat more than one person in a row What does it mean to be a gold body expert and two thunder robbing experts? I''m shivering when I hear it! When I meet such an opponent, my reaction must be to turn around and run away! I''m still like this, not to mention others? "


    "The Zhengyi sect is now in difficulties at home and abroad and is unwilling to stand out with you. The Quan Zhenlong sect has always been friendly with Li Yundong. Both sects in the cultivation world are like this. Where will anyone stand out for you? They are all afraid of Li Yundong''s divine power! Besides, if you believe his oath, it''s ridiculous! You don''t find that he has cultivated a perfect jade body now Have you seen him? This is the highest level of immortal golden body! He is only one step away from the level of thunder robbery. When the thunder comes together with the sting, he will survive the thunder robbery. Only the Dharma array and nine thunder can damage him in the world. How can he be afraid of five thunder? "


    Yu Youtian''s eyes opened wide and his whole body trembled. He clenched his fists, his face rose purple, and roared in a low voice with shame and anger: "so it is, so it is! He lied to me!!"


    Wan Zhenyuan saw Yu Youtian pointing the spear at Li Yundong again. He couldn''t help but rejoice. On his face, he looked compassionate and sighed: "immortal Yu, you are an honest man and easy to trust... It''s not good!"


    Yu Youtian was furious, turned around and went to Li Yundong''s house: "I''ll find him again!"


    Wan Zhenyuan grabbed him and said, "well, I''ve sent away the cameramen you invited just now. You can''t shoot him when you want to shoot him. Li Yundong is not stupid. Even if he is stupid, the Ziyuan around him is not stupid!" Wan Zhenyuan said, patted Yu Youtian with a heavy expression and sighed: "Immortal Yu, your opponent... Is so powerful..."


    Yu Youtian''s chest fluctuated violently, his eyes almost cracked, and a low roar jumped out of his teeth word by word: "can''t I revenge Yu Youtian for killing his wife and son?"

 Chapter 2921

    Wan Zhenyuan suddenly turned a whole face and said, "no, there is no way to revenge, but we have to think about it in the long run!"


    "Think long..." after Yu Youtian whispered these four words several times, he suddenly laughed miserably. "This Li Yundong is so young and powerful. I''m nearly 50 years old. How can I think long!"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled slightly. The smile was like a devil in the hell luring a lost soul. He said mercifully: "immortal Yu, I know a top master. This cultivation is not under any cultivator in the world, and he is chivalrous and courageous. You''d better defend against injustice. If you find him, he will help you revenge!"


    Yu Youtian''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his breath was hurried: "who is it!"


    After Yu Youtian left, Li Yundong, who was walking to his home, suddenly asked Ziyuan, "do you think Yu Youtian will change his mind and give up?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a moment and said: "It''s hard to say. I once heard from Shifu that Yu Qing had found an honest man to be her husband. At that time, it surprised the older generation of practitioners in the spiritual world. If yu Youtian was really an honest man, he might not think of a way to annoy you and provoke you. Moreover, no matter how rational a person is, he can''t stand it. If someone incites the flames next to him, he''s afraid He will go astray. "


    Li Yundong stopped at the door and sighed: "I hope he doesn''t go too deep."


    But after entering the house, Li Yundong was surprised to find that Chris was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with one hand covering her mouth and tears falling.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan immediately looked at each other. In their impression, Chris had a strong character. Sometimes her determination was not under Zhou Qin. They had never seen Chris so weak.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help walking up to her and asked, "Chris, what happened? Why are you crying?"


    Chris raised her head and looked at Li Yundong with tearful eyes. Her eyes were full of unhappiness, sadness and struggle. After looking at it for a while, she suddenly stood up, hugged Li Yundong, sobbed and cried: "my grandmother is seriously ill in hospital! I miss her!"


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that Chris would suddenly hold herself. He opened his hands and didn''t know whether to hold her or where to put it. He reluctantly glanced at Ziyuan, but saw that Ziyuan turned his face and didn''t look at himself at all.


    Li Yundong had to pat Chris on the shoulder and asked softly, "Hey, Chris, calm down. Why did your grandmother suddenly become seriously ill? I remember you told me about her. Isn''t she a very healthy person? Did your brother come to you before? Did he give a false message?"


    Chris cried on Li Yundong''s shoulder for a while. Then she raised her head, wiped her tears, shook her head and said: "I just called back and asked. My father and my mother said that my grandmother had a sudden cerebral thrombosis, had been in a severe coma, and was in a coma in the hospital. I just called the hospital to ask. I also contacted the head nurse in charge of my grandmother. She told me that my grandmother might be very sad this time."

 Chapter 2922

    Chris grew up with her grandmother when she was young and had a deep relationship with her grandmother. Once the news of Lin Guoying''s illness was confirmed by her, Chris immediately panicked and wanted to return to her grandmother immediately.


    When Li Yundong heard her say this, he secretly admired Chris for her meticulous mind at this juncture. If she wanted to change someone else, he was afraid that once he threw the phone away, he would immediately buy a ticket and rush back.


    But Chris was so calm that she called the hospital and even went to the head nurse. It''s great, it''s really great!


    Li Yundong said in his heart: regardless of Chris''s skin race, the courage and care shown by this woman in the campus shooting case is enough to impress people. At this time, she can grasp the key of the problem and can''t control her emotions until she confirms the facts. Such a firm will is rare! In the future, if she is successful in cultivation, she will be a first-class good player in fighting.


    Li Yundong''s idea just flashed in his mind. He patted Chris on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, filial piety comes first. Don''t think that people in our practice are cold-blooded animals who don''t eat human fireworks and don''t talk about secular feelings. Go back quickly..."


    Chris looked at Li Yundong gratefully, turned and walked towards her room, but she turned again as soon as she went out. With a sad face, she said, "master... I can''t come back this time, can I?"


    Li Yundong looked at her worried and unwilling appearance and suddenly smiled: "why, are you tired of being a registered disciple? Or do you dislike me for not teaching you practice?"


    Chris lowered her head, smiled reluctantly and said bitterly, "I know... I''m an outsider... You always have a lot of concerns."


    Li Yundong looked at Chris with fixed eyes, suddenly walked over, pulled her to the sofa, patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to sit down: "Chris, in fact, skin and race are not important. The important thing is the great cultural differences between us. Among Americans, you are a Chinese expert, but can you really understand the real classical Chinese? Don''t mention you, I look very hard. I''m afraid only people like Ziyuan can watch it smoothly. Moreover, when you read Chinese poetry, you really can''t understand it Can we feel the beauty in these poems like this? "


    Li Yundong sighed: "your Chinese is very good, but can you perfectly translate the sentence ''thin shadow slants horizontally, the water is light, the dark fragrance floats in the moon and dusk'' in English? Even if you can, can the translated sentence have the artistic conception in this poem? Just like your most proud poet Whitman, I remember a poem called" leaves of grass " From the vast sea of people, a few sentences in the poem are translated as follows: from the vast sea of people, a drop of dew comes slowly and whispers to me, I love you, and soon I will die. Through thousands of mountains and rivers, I just want to see you and touch you. As long as I don''t see you, I won''t leave the world, because I''m afraid of losing you. "

 Chapter 2923

    "Chris, I dare say that in our country, any literati who are slightly conceited and talented dare to clap their chest and say that their poems are 100 times or even 10000 times better than this poem! Is it really their literary talent that surpasses Whitman? No, it is caused by the huge gap between eastern and Western cultures! The dream of Red Mansions and the romance of the three kingdoms are always minority readings for westerners, But in our east, this is a classic that everyone must read! "


    With that, Li Yundong put his hand on Chris''s shoulder, and there was a heat in her hand, which made Chris feel an inexplicable and powerful force enveloping her, and filled her body and mind with a sense of awe, as if she was standing in front of her, not a boy a little smaller than herself, but an indomitable giant.


    Li Yundong saw Chris looking at him with an inexplicable awe. He smiled and continued to untie the tangles in Chris''s heart. He said: "Chris, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you to practice. If I teach you to practice, I can guarantee that you can reach the golden body state within a year, and even I can teach you to be the first female practitioner in the world among foreigners! You Westerners have unique physical conditions for practice, fast entry, quick effect and fierce fighting skills, which are determined by the constitution of Dinglu. But I I''m sure that after you reach the golden body level, you will never make any further progress! Do you know why? "


    Chris shook her head blankly. She felt like a child who knew nothing, while Li Yundong was like a learned master. She only listened to the man talking in front of her in fear.


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Because if I want to teach you to practice, you will certainly do as I say, only knowing what is, but not why. Because your western thinking can''t fully understand everything I say. The huge cultural differences and estrangement will create a huge bottleneck after you enter the golden body. You can''t understand what is Tao and nature, the unity of heaven and man, and you have no legal principle You have a good foundation in Chinese, but at best, you are at the level of grade five or grade six of primary school. It''s hard for you to understand all this. "


    "Your cultivation talent is very good. You are an excellent cauldron furnace, and you have good luck. It would be a pity if you just cultivate to the golden body level and become a powerful fighter. I hope you can have a higher level and attainments in the future. Do you know it?"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong in fear, her mouth wriggled, and her heart kept asking herself: can I really reach the state as master said? Can I really? Did master think so highly of me?


    Chris was originally a girl with high morale, but the longer she dealt with Li Yundong, her mentality changed from unconvinced to curious, to worship, to awe, and then to fear and loss.


    Especially when Li Yundong just put one hand on herself, Chris even felt as if she had become a tiny stone in a moment, and Li Yundong was a towering Buddha.

 Chapter 2924

    Seeing her confused eyes, Li Yundong knew that she must be struggling in her heart. He patted Chris on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it first. There will be a plane for a long time from Tiannan city to Harrisburg. Take your time then."


    Chris took a look at Li Yundong. Her plump red lips wriggled slightly and swallowed back. She lowered her head and walked slowly towards her room. Her footsteps were as heavy as a mountain on her back.


    Ziyuan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly whispered to Li Yundong, "by the way, Li Yundong, let Su Chan go with her. Recently, I''m always worried about something. Let Su Chan go with her, so that someone won''t make an article about what she was framed. It can be regarded as going out to hide from the limelight."


    Li Yundong was stunned, and then his eyes brightened. He said with a smile, "OK! Cicada has never been abroad! Hey... By the way, why don''t you follow along?"


    Ziyuan was stunned: "me? I''ll go too?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I can''t go. I can''t leave the fox Zen sect now. Besides, after a while, it''s time to cross the thunder robbery. I can''t leave. Moreover, cicada son is going alone. I''m not at ease. I''ll be at ease if you go."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chris with heavy steps, suddenly lowered his voice and said, "besides, your medical skills are very exquisite. Maybe you can help Chris''s grandmother cure her there. If you really encounter Chris being cheated back and treated badly, you can help her."


    Ziyuan stared at Li Yundong and suddenly smiled: "I saw you were cold to Chris before. I thought you didn''t care about this cheap apprentice at all. Now I know that you regard her as a baby pimple?"


    Li Yundong looked at Chris''s back and smiled slowly: "how many people in the world have the chance to let her get the transformation of Diyuan Lingdan? If I release such a person, I will be accepted as a disciple by other sects immediately. Isn''t it possible for me to set up a strong enemy for myself?"


    Ziyuan smiled: "OK, I know what you''re thinking. I''ll go. Don''t worry." then she turned and walked to her room to pack her luggage.


    Li Yundong looked at her back and smiled. He also had another purpose to open Ziyuan: to surprise and compensate Ziyuan. Before she came back, learn the secret method of mending the sky and fix her magic weapon!


    If Ziyuan were there, she would not agree with Li Yundong to read the secret law of mending the sky, so Li Yundong can only spread her away, the farther the better.


    After seeing the aster leave the room, Li Yundong returned to his room and opened the secret method of mending the sky. However, the first line above jumped out of a line: the former Gonggong and Zhuanxu fought for the emperor. They were angry and couldn''t touch the mountain of Zhou, the pillar of heaven was broken, and the earth was preserved. The sky leans to the northwest, so the sun, moon and stars move; The land is dissatisfied with the southwest, so the water is scratched and the dust returns to Yan!


    Nuwa refined the five color divine stone to replenish the sky. We refined the five color internal alchemy to replenish the sky. This skill should be the destiny of heaven and invite heaven''s skill. It is actually the first magic skill in the world!


    Li Yundong was shocked when he finally saw the signature of the title page, but he saw three words written on it: Zhang Sanfeng!

 Chapter 2925

    Li Yundong suddenly saw that the signature on the title page was Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Taoist Sanfeng school. He was surprised to pick up the book and check it carefully.


    But after reading it for a while, Li Yundong found that although the book looks a little old, it can never be an antique cultural relic that has been circulating for hundreds of years. It must be a reprint. Maybe Zhang Sanfeng once mentioned a preface to the secret code.


    However, when Li Yundong opened the back pages, he saw that the first sentence of the thick and black seal script at the beginning was "the way of heaven, the damage is more than enough, but the deficiency is made up!" then the following is the detailed cultivation method.


    Lao Tzu did not the same understanding of Su cicada before. Li Yundong''s understanding of "Heaven''s way, the loss of surplus and deficiency" remained in Jin Yong''s "the nine Yin manual". After reading the classics, Li Yundong knew that this sentence was from the seventy-seventh chapter of Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching.


    If the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is an enlightenment reading that practitioners must read, then the Tao Te Ching of Laozi, the founder of Taoism, is a senior internal reference that every practitioner must read. Even in the practice world, there is a saying that anyone who does not understand the Tao Te Ching will have no hope of disaster in his life.


    Building a foundation depends on the strength of its own tripod furnace and its own external conditions. This is also true for many magical powers and Yang gods. Similarly, the golden body realm can be smashed out with a large amount of money in addition to chance.


    However, after hitting the golden body realm, we must really understand the realm of practice and the philosophical thought in practice. It is absolutely impossible not to be smart or intelligent.


    Otherwise, practitioners will not understand the saying in Laozi''s Tao Te Ching that "Tao generates one, two, two generates three, and three generates all things; man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature". What else can we say that all dharmas follow one''s heart, move one''s mind, and move heaven and earth? If you can''t integrate heaven and man, what''s the top level of gold body? If you don''t cultivate to the top level of the golden body, what can you take to cross the thunder robbery? Tianlei split half a bucket of water into slag in minutes!


    Li Yundong, as a passer-by, naturally knows that the "one, two and three" seems simple, but since ancient times, there have been many practitioners in Chinese history, but few can really understand the "one, two and three", which can be described as Fengmao Lingjiao. It can even be said that Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain can not understand the "one, two and three" for generations.


    However, there is no doubt that the person who wrote this secret script understood the "one, two and three". This sentence "the way of heaven is to make up for the surplus and the deficiency", which is exactly the way of magic weapon.


    The power of a magic weapon comes from heaven, and "the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is more damage", which means that after a magic weapon is created, if no one uses it, it will lose much more power than its own supply, so its power will continue to decline.


    Although the magic weapon is psychic, it is a dead thing after all. Unlike the primates of all things, they know self-cultivation and continuous self-improvement.


    Therefore, if the magic weapon wants to become stronger and recover after breaking the old one, it must rely on people''s help.


    This is the first sentence in Li Yundong''s second chapter, which is "the way of man is to lose enough and offer more"!

 Chapter 2926

    The two meanings are combined and put on practice, which means that magic weapons do not understand self-cultivation, so magic power is constantly losing and declining. But man is the primate of all things. He knows how to practice himself and how to store the excess essence. Therefore, he loses the deficiency and offers the surplus.


    Why does the strength of practitioners grow? Why is Zhenyuan stronger and stronger? Why do people grow up? Why do people get fatter the more they eat?


    The reason is very simple. Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism in 571 B.C., and the supreme old gentleman in the night world of the nine heavenly gods, gave the answer early: there is more than enough to lose!


    It is precisely because of this that practitioners can take their own "way of man, worship surplus" to make up for the "way of heaven, make up for deficiency". This is the theoretical basis why Taoist practitioners firmly believe that man will conquer heaven!


    Although Li Yundong has read many ancient books of practice, none of them speaks the way of heaven and the way of man so thoroughly and brightly!


    As Li Yundong thumbed through the classics, he sighed in his heart: Penglai sect is indeed a powerful sect that was once prosperous. Although he doesn''t know how brilliant this sect was at its peak, the classics left by Penglai sect alone are enough to make the author of this book go down in history. A man of practice who can write such an exquisite article of practice must be an earth shaking man!


    Li Yundong quickly looked through the classics, but he didn''t find the author''s name in it. He couldn''t help sighing: "how many heroes have been buried in the surging history of China''s 5000 year history? Such a great man has never left his mark in the long river of history?"


    While sighing, Li Yundong couldn''t help but see Zhang Sanfeng''s preface on the title page and suddenly thought: after reading this ancient book, immortal Zhang realized the supreme principle of practice and founded Sanfeng school, right?


    While Li Yundong was guessing, he suddenly heard a deep knock at the door. Li Yundong knew who was knocking at the door. He immediately laughed, walked behind the door and hid.


    After knocking on the door for a while, seeing no response, the man carefully poked in a head. As soon as he looked around, he was slapped on his head by Li Yundong hiding behind the door.


    This man is no other than Su Chan.


    Su Chan said, one hand grabbed up quickly, and a flame sprang up in the palm of the other hand. The flame quickly pulled into a sharp blade shape and stabbed Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong quickly smiled and said, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    Su Chan couldn''t hold back. The fire sword was about to stab Li Yundong''s chest. Her face changed sharply and she was about to withdraw her strength. But at this time, Li Yundong stretched out his hand and flicked her finger on Su Chan''s fierce fire sword. With a snap, she smashed her fire sword, turned into countless sparks and quickly disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that the place where the fire sword passed was scorched black, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you want to murder your husband? Where did you learn such a powerful spell?"


    Su Chan pursed her mouth and said unhappily, "where is it? You broke the spell I''ve learned for several days with one finger!"

 Chapter 2927

    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and slapped the little girl on her round and upturned ass: "nonsense, not bad? If you changed me, I would lie in bed again! Did you come here to murder your husband?"


    Su Chan covered her hips with her hands and said bitterly, "I''ve been practicing my magic for several days. I want you to have a look!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing when she saw the child''s mind asking for merit and offering treasure: "why, I''m in a bad mood these days, so I''ve been practicing hard? What spells have I learned? Let me see?"


    Su Chan pouted and tilted her head: "no! After hard training for several days, in your Li Wudi''s eyes, aren''t you playing with children? It''s boring and doesn''t light up!"


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl''s eyes were full of loss and disappointment. It was obvious that he was very excited and ran over to offer treasure, but he didn''t expect that he would destroy her magic and sweep away her prestige as soon as he flicked his finger. Naturally, the little girl was greatly disappointed.


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged the little girl''s soft waist, took a sip on her cheek and said with a smile: "Fool, your uncle is about to survive the thunder robbery. His accomplishments are several floors higher than yours. Can you compare them? If I were still in the realm of Yang God, I would definitely be hit just now! So, don''t belittle yourself. I''m so ugly. Be careful I despise you!"


    Su Chan was really surprised. She covered her face with her hands and said in horror, "is it really ugly? Well, don''t look at me. I''ll make up some makeup."


    For the sake of pleasing oneself, Su Chan naturally did the same. Her nervous appearance immediately made Li Yundong laugh, spoiled her, picked her up, and then kissed her heavily.


    Su Chan didn''t expect that Li Yundong would suddenly kiss herself. For a moment, her eyes were wide open and her body was a little stiff, but soon her body softened, as if she were going to turn into a mass of spring water, soft in Li Yundong''s arms.


    When their lips parted, Su Chan smiled with a red cheek: "what are you doing so ugly?"


    Li Yundong had a stiff face and pretended to be angry: "nonsense, which bastard said my chick was ugly?"


    Su Chan chuckled and stretched out a jade like green onion finger to scrape Li Yundong''s cheek: "I''m not ashamed! You have a thick face!"


    Li Yundong laughed, "I know something more shameless." as he said, Li Yundong put on a solemn appearance and said solemnly: "Benefactor, do you want to speed up to the golden body level? Do you want to quickly become a heavy repair pedestrian? Please dial 138xxxxxxxx. For those who want to participate in the happy Buddha with little monk, please dial 1. For those who want to participate in the happy Buddha with poor monk, please dial 2. For those who want to participate in the happy Buddha with me, please dial 3. For those who want to participate in the happy Buddha with SA family, please dial 4. For those who want to participate in the five dragon pillar holding skill of the happy Buddha alone, please hang up Machine! "


    Su Chan''s cheeks flushed for a moment. She fell on Li Yundong''s shoulder and the whole person was shaking with laughter. Li Yundong still said with a straight face: "benefactor, Tan Yue and beautiful sister, you should choose the number quickly. Do you want to choose 1, 2, 3 or 4? Please choose freely. I will never force you!"

 Chapter 2928

    Su Chan''s mind is heavy these days, and the whole person is unhappy. At this time, she is teased by Li Yundong. She laughs so much that she seems to fly out of the sky. She blushes. Her snow-white shell teeth gently bite her lips and giggle, "can I choose to hang up?"


    Li Yundong said with a surprised look on his face, "what? Haven''t you practiced your magic skill and realized that Ziyuan may have just heard his intimate voice with Su Chan, Li Yundong''s expression became very strange. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Su Chan, but he saw that the little girl''s face was red, white and red, like a ripe cherry, which made people want to bite.

 Chapter 2929

    Li Yundong smiled, patted the little girl on the head and said, "well, hurry to pack your luggage. Ziyuan and Chris are waiting for you."


    Su Chan whispered and trotted into her room. When she came out again, she dragged a huge suitcase with two big bags in her hand and a cloth bag on her back. A corner of a pillow appeared in the cloth bag. Obviously, the little girl packed all the bedding!


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "are you going to run away from home?"


    Su Chan said blankly, "run away from home? No, didn''t you ask me to go back with Chris?"


    Li Yundong was neither laughing nor crying: "what are you doing with so many things? When you get there, Chris is still hungry and cold? Come on, just bring two clothes for washing. Good boy, put everything back."


    Su Chan turned bitterly and was ready to drag everything. Chris on the side also smiled and said, "Su Chan, you can go empty handed. When you get off the plane, what do you want to use? I''ll arrange someone to buy it for you at that time."


    Su Chan suddenly asked tentatively, "can I go shopping and buy clothes?"


    Before Chris spoke, Li Yundong glared at her: "Su Chan, you really think you''re going to play? You''re not shy!"


    Chris said with a smile: "no problem. You and asters can play in Harrisburg. Although the city is not very large and has a small population, only tens of thousands of people, there is a Hershey Chocolate city that is very good. I recommend you to see it, but I may have to accompany my grandmother, so I can''t go shopping with you. Of course, I can let my family accompany you."


    Su Chan waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. When we get off the plane, let sister Ziyuan go to see what''s wrong with your grandmother first. When sister Ziyuan has cured your grandmother, let''s go shopping again, OK?"


    With that, she jumped up to Ziyuan, put her arms around her, smiled and said, "sister Ziyuan, what do you say?"


    Ziyuan originally wanted to say goodbye to Li Yundong, but she didn''t expect to overhear the intimate private conversation between Li Yundong and Su Chan at the door. For a moment, she was in a daze, but she was inadvertently exposed by Chris. Under her embarrassment, her cheeks were red for a long time. At this time, it was easy to calm down, and Su Chan jumped over again.


    Ziyuan took a helpless look at Su Chan and secretly admired the girl for having a big heart that could not keep hurting her heart. It was a big event like the Penglai murder. She was only sad and recovered after a few days.


    Su Chan''s smiling face is not only a little cloudy. I have to say that she is heartless or open-minded, but it is really a skill to be so open-minded and cheerful.


    Ziyuan looked at Su Chan helplessly and said, "I may not be able to cure Chris''s grandmother. I don''t know what''s going on with her."


    Su Chan waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. Except Yundong, you''re the best. Nothing can defeat you. You''ll catch such a small thing as soon as you get out!"


    Ziyuan smiled helplessly and said to Chris, "don''t hope. I''m not as powerful as she said."

 Chapter 2930

    Chris knows that her grandmother lives in the best hospital in Harrisburg and receives the best treatment. Although she worships the magical power of Li Yundong and Ziyuan, if Western medicine can''t solve the problem of robbing a patient with severe coma of cerebral thrombosis from the arms of death, I''m afraid these Oriental Superman can''t solve it?


    Because of this, Chris didn''t take Su Chan''s words to heart, but she still just nodded politely and smiled gratefully: "it''s good if you have this heart. I appreciate it."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, you''re welcome. Talk slowly on the way."


    Ziyuan smiled: "then we''ll go first."


    Su Chan also waved to Li Yundong: "Yundong, if sister Ziyuan can''t be cured, you can come and help with it!"


    Li Yundong can''t laugh or cry. If asters can''t be cured, can they be cured?


    But this sentence can''t be said. He smiled, pinched the little girl''s cheek and winked at her: "don''t make trouble for asters outside."


    Su Chan patted Li Yundong''s hand off and said angrily, "I hate it. I''m not a child anymore!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to Ziyuan and Chris, and then sent them out of the door.


    After seeing the three people leave the community, Li Yundong turned around and returned to his room, carefully studying the secret law of mending the sky.


    He watched it for three or four hours. When there was a knock at the door, Li Yundong came back. He said in a loud voice, "come in, the door is not closed."


    As soon as the door was opened, Zhou Qin stood at the door and asked strangely, "master, why is there no one in the family? I went to the opposite to have a look, and the asters are not there?"


    Li Yundong put down his book, turned his face and said strangely, "where''s Ruan Hongling?"


    Zhou Qin chuckled: "Hongling is helping in the teahouse. The store is too busy to greet. Only you are leisurely here. What are you doing?"


    Li Yundong waved to her, motioned for her to come in, and said with a smile: "Chris''s grandmother is seriously ill and in danger. She''s anxious to go back. I asked Ziyuan and Su Chan to go back with her."


    Zhou Qin suddenly smiled, but her eyes fell on the book in Li Yundong''s hands. She looked at it for a while and asked curiously, "is this the secret method of mending the sky you brought back from Penglai sect, master?"


    After Li Yundong returned home, although he concealed the Penglai sect from all over the fox Zen sect, he was outspoken to Zhou Qin, so Zhou Qin recognized this secret record at a glance.


    Li Yundong nodded. He handed Zhou Qin the secret method of mending the sky in his hand and said, "I wanted to copy this book, but my words are too ugly, so I didn''t copy it. Go and copy it."


    Zhou Qin quickly waved his hand: "no, no, if we copy a copy and let people find it, wouldn''t we plant it?"


    Li Yundong lost his smile: "don''t you always have great courage?"


    Zhou Qin stared at Li Yundong with complicated eyes and suddenly whispered, "master, I''m not afraid, but you can''t be tarnished by others."

 Chapter 2931

    Li Yundong fixed his eyes on the beautiful daughter in front of him and suddenly said with a smile: "don''t be silly. I asked you to copy one. I don''t want to covet the magic recorded in the code of practice. I don''t want such a peerless skill to cut off the world from now on! If later generations scold me, let them scold. Anyway, I guess I can''t hear it."


    Zhou Qin then understood and looked at Li Yundong with admiration: "master, you''re right. I''ll copy it now. As long as I have a clear conscience, I don''t care what others say, right?"


    Li Yundong nodded with a smile: "that''s the truth. Go."


    Zhou Qin took over the secret method of mending the sky and turned out. Li Yundong looked at her slim figure and smiled. He turned his face and continued to meditate on Yu Youtian.


    But Li Yundong just thought about it. Before long, Zhou Qin came in with a stack of paper and said with a smile, "I''ve done it all."


    Li Yundong was startled: "what? So fast? Are you a stenographer? Is the stenographer not as fast as you? It''s less than 15 minutes?"


    Zhou Qin covered his mouth and giggled, "master, you''re stupid to practice. Don''t you know there''s a machine called a copier?"


    Li Yundong widened his eyes: "copier? Where do we have a copier?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong reluctantly: "master... There is a copy shop downstairs."


    Li Yundong also looked at Zhou Qin reluctantly: "Zhou Qin, Miss Zhou, you''re lazy, don''t you steal like this? What do you want people to think if you let them see you copy the secret method of mending the sky? Isn''t it yellow mud falling in their crotch, not shit or shit?"


    Zhou Qin smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ve specially read it around. Besides, copying it is 100% correct. If I copy a word wrong, wouldn''t it be a hundred miles away?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "laziness also makes you find out the reason. OK, I''ve convinced you! Give it to me originally. By the way, you can take a copy. Although this book talks about how to repair magic weapons, the description of cultivation skills is still very beneficial to people. You can study it carefully."


    Zhou Qin has always been with Li Yundong without complaint or request. All her love and secret love for Li Yundong has been used in the way of practice. It can be said that she is a Madman of practicing martial arts. She will seize the time to practice martial arts as long as she has time. However, the tea shop is too busy recently and she is busy dealing with some secular things, which slightly delays her practice.


    But at this time, hearing that there was such a precious skill, Zhou Qin was so excited that his eyes lit up and rushed back with the code like a treasure.


    But before long, Zhou Qin rushed back and carefully said to Li Yundong, "master, someone wants to see you."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "who wants to see me?"


    Zhou Qin''s cheeks were unusually red and hesitated: "yes, yes... My father, he wants to see you..."


    Li Yundong was more and more strange: "Zhou Keqiang wants to see me?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head in embarrassment and said, "if you don''t want to see him, I''ll refuse it for you."


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin, but saw that although her eyes were dodgy, there was hidden hope in her eyes. It seemed that she was eager to promise.

 Chapter 2932

    Although Li Yundong doesn''t like dealing with bureaucrats, he is different. He is Zhou Qin''s father. If he doesn''t agree, Zhou Qin will be very embarrassed, right?


    Li Yundong thought a little and said with a smile, "no, when and where?"


    Zhou Qin looked happy: "just today, downstairs!"


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning: "good guy, you''re cutting first and then playing!"


    When Zhou Keqiang quietly found Li Yundong''s home, Wan Zhenyuan and Yu Youtian came to Qili mountain pond in Dongwu city.


    Yu Youtian himself is a Chinese teacher, and his cultural background is naturally very good. He is regarded as most of the literati. At this time, even if he has a deep blood feud, he can see the picturesque beauty of the Qili mountain pond, and can''t help sighing: "the beautiful scenery of Soochow really deserves its reputation!"


    Yu Youtian looked at the Qingshi road of Qili mountain pond and was filled with emotion. Although he had never been to Soochow City, he also knew the reputation of Qili mountain pond.


    In 825 ad, that is, the second year of the Baoli period of the Tang Dynasty, the great poet Bai Juyi was transferred from Hangzhou to the post of governor of Soochow. In order to facilitate the water and land transportation of Soochow, he dug a Shantang River from Huqiu in the west to changmen in the East, and built a road in the north of Shantang River, which is called "Shantang Street". Shantang River and Shantang Street are about seven miles long. Therefore, this place is called Qili Shantang.


    These materials and deeds about Qili mountain pond are like walking a horse lantern. Yu Youtian claims to be an elegant person on weekdays, but he is not in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery of Soochow.


    He saw many family reunited visitors taking pictures in various scenic spots with laughter. For a time, he couldn''t help thinking of Yu Qing and Yu manlou who died. His heart was sour and his tears fell when he touched the scenery.


    Seeing that he was sad, Wan Zhenyuan deliberately turned aside the topic to distract his attention. He said with a smile: "immortal Yu, you are a native of Shandong. When Yu Youtian looked up and sighed, he said with great sadness:" I didn''t realize that the way of practice is the right way in the world until I am separated from the Yin and Yang of Qing''er and Xiaolou forever! "

 Chapter 2933

    While talking, Yu Youtian couldn''t help but burst into tears. With a touch of tears, he looked at Wan Zhenyuan: "Lord Wan, where is this chivalrous and kind-hearted expert you said? As long as he can help me revenge, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse!"


    Wan Zhenyuan waved his hand and said, "Hey, immortal Yu, what are you talking about? I promise you, as long as you speak, this man will stand out for you!"


    Yu Youtian couldn''t help shaking with excitement: "where is this man? Take me quickly!"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, just go a little further!" and he pointed to an old house in the depths of Qili mountain pond.


    Yu Youtian was stunned when he saw the cornices and arches, white walls and black tiles, and the old house of a pair of stone lions at the door: "this great master lives in such a place?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "the great hidden in the Dynasty and the middle hidden in the city!"


    Yu Youtian suddenly nodded and nervously followed Wan Zhenyuan into the old house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a very dusty and beautiful woman sitting on the stone bench in the front hall, one arm lazily supported on the stone table, and looked bored at a man of about 30 writing stroke by stroke.


    Wan Zhenyuan nodded to Yu Youtian, who was very nervous. Then he laughed and said, "immortal Liu is so interested!"


    Liu Ye snorted in his sinuses, "immortal Liu? When did you call me that?" then Liu Ye looked up.


    It doesn''t look good. At first glance, Liu Ye was shocked.


    Why is Yu Youtian here? How did Wan Zhenyuan bring him back? This bastard, does he want to frame me?


    Liu Ye can''t calculate everything. Wan Zhenyuan brought Yu Youtian to his eyes! At this moment, Rao is Liu Ye''s wily, treacherous, profound cultivation and great concentration. At this time, he is still fierce. He is scared by Yu Youtian in front of him, and his face is almost ferocious. He unconsciously wants to pat the man into meat and mud.


    But as soon as Liu Ye''s hand moved, Wan Zhenyuan quietly stopped Yu Youtian and blocked Yu Youtian''s sight.


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and arched his hands to Liu Ye: "immortal Liu, don''t be so excited to see your old friends? Don''t you know immortal Yu? Come on, let me introduce you."


    The color of anger and shock in Liu Ye''s eyes flashed quickly. He forced down the rolling anger and shock in his heart and said in a deep voice: "well, I said, how can magpies fly to the branches today? It turns out that there are dignitaries today?"


    The Mei Niang on one side didn''t notice the abnormality in front of her. She said strangely, "where did the magpie come from this day?"


    Liu Ye immediately bowed his head, stared at her fiercely, and his voice was very low: "go first and make some cups of tea!"


    Mei Niang was frightened by Liu Ye''s look, as if she had been stabbed. She covered her chest and ran to the room.


    Liu Ye briefly vented his anger by lowering his head. When he raised his head again, he was already full of a gentle smile: "Lord Wan, introduce me to your guests?"

 Chapter 2934

    Before Wan Zhenyuan could speak, Yu Youtian fell to his knees and cried: "immortal Liu, Lord Wan said that you are chivalrous, righteous and courageous, with profound cultivation. You are the current mengchang king and modern qiubearded guest. Please do justice for me and avenge me!" after saying that, he knocked down his head heavily and kowtowed like garlic, He knocked the hard bluestone ground to pieces.


    Liu Ye is such a smart man. After listening to these words, he came to the cause of the beginning and end of the matter. He glanced at Wan Zhenyuan with a strange smile. He took two steps forward, enthusiastically helped him up and said, "immortal Yu, get up quickly. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. If you can help, I will help."


    Wan Zhenyuan also patted Yu Youtian, who was crying. He helped him up and got Liu Ye''s oral "consent". Yu Youtian also put down his mind, got up from the ground, sat carefully beside the stone table and began to talk about the beginning and end of the matter in a deep voice.


    Liu Ye seems to be listening carefully, but Shensi doesn''t know where to fly for a long time. Although Yu Youtian said it in detail, does anyone in the world know what''s in front of him better than him?


    He killed all the people himself. He set up the whole game himself!


    After listening to Yu Youtian''s cry, Liu Ye sighed with him and said, "don''t worry, immortal Yu, I will seek justice for you! But it''s time to cross the thunder robbery. Do you think we can go to the door to avenge you after the thunder robbery?"


    Yu Youtian was overjoyed and said, "immortal Yu, if you are willing to stand up for justice, what else can I ask? Don''t wait for more than ten days, even for more than ten years, I am willing!"


    Liu Ye smiled. It happened that Mei Niang came out with three cups of tea. Liu Ye pointed to Yu Youtian and said to Mei Niang, "Mei Niang, take him in and have a rest."


    Mei Niang looked at Liu Ye strangely, smiled at Yu Youtian and said, "please come with me."


    Yu Youtian didn''t dare to look at her more. He was afraid to make Liu Ye unhappy. In the end, he repented. He followed Meiniang into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    After Yu Youtian left, Liu Ye slowly lowered his face and squinted at Wan Zhenyuan: "Lord Wan, you really gave me a big surprise!"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked up and laughed: "immortal Liu, you''re joking. Where is the surprise? The real surprise is still behind! Don''t you want to deal with Li Yundong? What a good opportunity I gave you. Don''t you thank me?"


    "Thank you?" Liu Ye couldn''t help laughing angrily. "It seems that I really should thank you! How can I thank you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan waved his hand and smiled. He didn''t seem to notice the anger and sarcasm in Liu Ye''s tone. He smiled: "As long as you don''t blame me for my trouble, immortal Liu! Can you rest assured that the only witness is running around outside? What will happen at that time? What can be more reassuring than putting such an important person under your own eyes?"

 Chapter 2935

    Liu Ye sneered. In his opinion, Wan Zhenyuan''s move can be described as killing many birds with one stone, which means both demonstrating against himself and threatening himself.


    Liu Ye secretly said in his heart: does this guy dare to kick his nose and face in front of me when he thinks he has reached the golden body level?


    Liu Ye sneered and said, "I thought I was cold-blooded and cruel enough. Unexpectedly, compared with your leader Wan, I am still far worse in Taoism! I really admire the ability of teaching people to recognize thieves as their father. I must teach me another day. How about it?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile: "immortal Liu is flattered. You''re welcome. How dare I compare with immortal Liu? You immediately destroy a sect. This is a great skill!"


    Wan Zhenyuan has always been ambitious and is also a hero. Naturally, he is not willing to stay under others for a long time. At this time, he has just broken through the golden body realm, and he can no longer stand Liu Ye''s pointing fingers and feet, but he dare not fight openly. Therefore, he had an idea and launched a trial exploration to Liu Ye through Yu Youtian.


    As long as Liu Ye can tolerate it, it means that he has tried to find out the new bottom line in Liu Ye''s heart. If he can tolerate such a thing today, he must tolerate more tomorrow!


    Wan Zhenyuan sees that Liu Ye has never had an attack. He is more confident and proud in his heart, and his smile is more and more brilliant.


    Liu Ye looked at his smile and smiled. The two old foxes looked at each other and were laughing, but their eyes were so cold that they wanted to kick each other in the face immediately.


    "Hum, sooner or later, I will kill you myself!" Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan stared at each other, and the same idea flashed through their hearts.


    When Yu Youtian threw himself into the net and danced with wolves, Zhou Keqiang came out of Li Yundong''s home depressed in Tiannan city. Next to him was Zhou Qin, the daughter of his hand.


    Zhou Qin rarely did not quarrel with her father. She silently accompanied her father downstairs and sent him downstairs. The stubborn young lady stretched her face and closed her mouth tightly. It seemed that she would laugh if she relaxed a little.


    Zhou Qin sent his father downstairs all the time. After watching him leave by car, she couldn''t help laughing. But as soon as she laughed, Zhou Keqiang''s car drove back. He tilted his head from the car, put out half his face and said displeased: "It''s really an extroverted girl. She did her best to help him speak. She even united with him to embarrass her father and make fun of me behind my back. It''s not like words!"


    Zhou Qin immediately tensed his face again and said seriously, "as the saying goes, being a teacher one day and a father all my life. What''s wrong with me facing my master?"


    Zhou Keqiang glared at her: "anyway, you keep an eye on your master and don''t let him make trouble again. You don''t look at the three immortals. What''s that like? What''s the matter with so many people from the Yamaguchi group? If I hadn''t supported it, they would have been arrested together with your master!"


    Zhou Qin snorted, "don''t be a fool. I''ve talked to these Japanese and they come with clean details. Who''s free to come to China for you to catch?"

 Chapter 2936

    Zhou Keqiang said angrily, "let him calm down anyway. I just warned you before that you would have made such a big thing. If it weren''t for his great fame now, it would have moved him!"


    Zhou Qin snorted, "come on, stop talking nonsense. Aren''t you there?"


    Zhou Keqiang was so angry that his nose was crooked: "at least I''m a senior official. I''ll do this kind of ass wiping for you?"


    Zhou Qin did not quarrel with his father, but waved to him: "all right, all right, no matter how old you are, you are still a public servant of the people in essence. What are you doing if you don''t do this? If you don''t help us, are you going to help the Japanese?"


    Zhou Keqiang laughed angrily and pointed to Zhou Qin: "OK, you have it! It''s OK, good and good!" he patted the driver''s seat in front and shouted, "let''s go!"


    But after that, before he left, he turned back and smiled at Zhou Qinhe: "by the way, tell the boy that he taught the Japanese a lesson. I''m very happy, ha ha!"


    With that, he raised the glass and soon disappeared into Zhou Qin''s sight.


    Zhou Qin turned around and went upstairs with a playful smile on his mouth. He seemed to recall his father''s previous conversation with Li Yundong.


    His father''s coming this time is nothing more than a cliche. Let Li Yundong keep a low profile. What did Li Yundong say at that time?


    By the way, Li Yundong said helplessly, "I also want to keep a low profile, but people always come to me to fight. What can I do? I can''t let them hit the left face and stretch out to let people fight?"


    His father was obviously angry with Li Yundong''s somewhat rogue words. He chased and said: "Li Yundong, just as the saying goes, you are hidden in the dynasty, hidden in the city, and hidden in the wild. I don''t think you are a person willing to be lonely. You must not be hidden in the wild, but now you are hidden in the city and so noisy. I ask you, do you have any plans to develop in the political world?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Qin knew that his heart beat faster at that time. Only she knew what his father meant: he wanted to put a hoop curse on Li Yundong, but at the same time he wanted to cultivate him so that he could owe a favor and marry himself in the future.


    Zhou Qin grew up in an official family. For such a trick, you can clearly think of each other''s intention with your toes.


    At this time, Zhou Qin walked to the door of his home and stood in front of the door, holding the door handle in one hand and the key in the other. His eyes were long and distracted, as if he was thinking about the scene just now.


    "What if... He promised?" Zhou Qin couldn''t help thinking for a moment. Bei teeth nibbled and looked like a little girl with deep resentment.


    But Zhou Qin also knew that Li Yundong could not agree. Although he was easy-going and approachable, Zhou Qin knew that there was a very rebellious thing in the boy''s bones. No one, any force or any force could tame him. He was definitely not a practitioner raised under that system.


    In fact, Li Yundong refused without accident, but he refused very skillfully, which did not hurt Zhou Keqiang''s face and gave Zhou Qin a good step.

 Chapter 2937

    "Great hermit in the dynasty?" Li Yundong suddenly laughed at that time. "A talent like me is not suitable for hiding in the dynasty. In fact, I am suitable for small hermit in..."


    Zhou Keqiang''s face changed at that time: "do you still want to... Be hidden in the wild?"


    Zhou Qin is a very clever woman. Naturally, he knows what Zhou Keqiang''s subtext was at that time. He meant to say: do you still want to take my daughter in the wild and take her to suffer?


    But Zhou Keqiang knew that his words came out. He was afraid that his daughter would turn against him immediately. In fact, Zhou Qin''s face did become very nervous at that time, like a flamingo with his feathers up, staring at his father with warning in his eyes.


    Zhou Qin stood in a daze at the door, thinking back on the scene at that time. She unscrewed the door lock, pushed the door open and went in. After entering the door, she leaned her back against the door leaf, breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the ceiling faintly, and unconsciously emerged from her mind.


    "Fortunately, my father didn''t say this at that time, otherwise... I really don''t know how to behave in front of master. It seems to be threatening him."


    Zhou Qin thought to herself, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously showed a smile. She smiled and said to herself: I didn''t expect that master has such a high level of practice. She still speaks the same as before. It''s really... Very funny.


    What did Li Yundong say at that time?


    Ah, by the way, when Li Yundong looked at his father for a while, he suddenly smiled helplessly and said: "Senior official Zhou, you look down on me too much. I''m hidden in the wild? That''s not suitable for me. I was born in the city. You asked me to settle in the mountains. Don''t you want my life? Otherwise, I''m hidden in... Bed. What do you think?"


    Little hidden in bed?!


    This, this is what nonsense!!


    When Zhou Qin thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing again: his father''s expression was really wonderful. He could almost plug his fist in his mouth. He couldn''t believe that the boy in front of him dared to joke with him like this.


    Well, he didn''t say "you take my daughter in the wild" just now. Otherwise, if it turns into "you take my daughter in the bed", he will really jump out of the building and have no face to see anyone!


    Just as Zhou Qin leaned against the door and smiled secretly, Li Yundong shouted in the room, "Hey, your father is gone? Please, don''t laugh. Is it so funny?"


    Zhou qinmeng regained his mind. With a playful smile in his mouth, he went to the door of Li Yundong and said with a slight smile: "who asked you to say such words? Who are you now? How can you say such words?"


    Li Yundong put out his hand and pointed to his bed: "originally, they were afraid that I would go out to make trouble, so I would just practice in bed all day. It''s really a little hidden in bed!"


    As soon as Zhou Qin''s eyes turned, he suddenly asked, "are you hiding in bed with Su Chan?"


    Li Yundong suddenly coughed and said solemnly, "why do you say so... Strange? Double cultivation is a very serious and serious thing in practice. It''s also a pleasure in the world to hide in bed with his Taoist partners!"

 Chapter 2938

    "Taoist companion?" Zhou Qin lowered her head. She murmured this sentence several times, suddenly raised her head and asked boldly, "master... Am I your Taoist companion, too?"


    This sentence is too ambiguous. Even Zhou Qin doesn''t know why he suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Perhaps it was the emotion that had been suppressed for too long that suddenly rooted out of the heavy and closed rock. Maybe it was the emptiness of the room at this time, which gave Zhou Qin a trace of bold courage. Maybe... It was just the inevitable result of human nature and a girl''s deep love for another man.


    But anyway, as soon as Zhou Qin said this, she regretted it. The proud daughter lowered her swan like noble and elegant neck. Shyness and chagrin filled her cheeks and neck like sunset glow.


    Out of the girl''s unique reserve and self-esteem, Zhou Qin wanted to escape from this place immediately, but she seemed to be possessed. Her feet were like roots, and she never moved. The rest of her eyes kept watching the man in front of her, and her heart fluttered.


    Li Yundong was also stunned by Zhou Qin''s sentence. He couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. The famous Li Wudi flashed many pictures in his mind: once, when she was still a green boy and she was a noble daughter, she asked herself to make a bold confession in the school Pavilion for the first time.


    Once, he Shao was so angry that she was forced to separate from Su Chan. When she went to Tibet to practice hard, she would rather jump from a building to die than hurt herself.


    Once, she refused herself stubbornly and indifferently in the hospital, but she was finally teased into a smile by herself, showing her lovely and beautiful little daughter.


    Scenes flashed through Li Yundong''s mind like a horse lantern. He couldn''t help asking himself blankly: Yes, who is Zhou Qin? Is it just an apprentice? How could she not understand what she meant to herself?


    She is still so. What about asters?


    Li Yundong''s blankness for a time made Zhou Qin''s heart tense. She felt like an invisible hand holding her heart tightly, forcing herself to breathe.


    Zhou Qin, you bastard, how can you ask such a stupid question?


    Zhou Qin, who came back, scolded himself in a low voice. She soon raised her head and pretended to laugh as if nothing had happened: "master, I teased you. Look at your nervousness!"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin with complicated eyes, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Zhou Qin waved his hand, smiled brightly and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go back to my room to see the secret method of mending the sky. Master, you''re busy yourself. Don''t bother you!"


    With that, she quickly turned around and shut herself into her room, leaving only a young and beautiful but lonely figure for Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong stayed for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing sadly: "the world of mortals is more distressed. When is the world going? He wants to go to the nine realms, but he doesn''t know much."

 Chapter 2939

    Li Yundong soon laughed at himself and said to himself: "Grandma, Socrates said, if you marry a gentle and beautiful woman, you will be very happy; if you marry a shrew, you will become a philosopher. If I see Socrates, I will tell him: if you can follow three women with different ages at the same time, and none of you is willing to give up, you will become a... Poet!"


    Men are always greedy animals, that is, men like Li Yundong who are committed to Su Chan can''t help being in a dilemma when facing the feelings of Ziyuan and Zhou Qin.


    He didn''t want to hurt the two girls who gave almost everything for himself, so he always avoided the problem like an ostrich, but Li Yundong also knew that he would face the problem and solve it sooner or later.


    But what Li Yundong knows better is... At least not now.


    When Li Yundong was struggling alone and Su Chan, Ziyuan and Chris rushed to the United States, Yan Hua, President of the student union at Tiannan University... No, it should be said that Yan Fang, who is now in more pain.


    In the student union office of the office building, many seniors gathered excitedly to talk about the once influential figure in the school, Li Yundong.


    But the difference this time is that there are two more people in their discussion: Feng Na, former president of the student union, and Cheng Cheng, her staunch confidant.


    Now it''s time for the winter vacation. The leaders of these student unions, large and small, have nothing to do. Most of them are junior or senior students. Others are busy reviewing their lessons and preparing for the exam, but they are all old timers. They don''t pay attention to the exam at all. When they have time, they gather together to send gossip.


    Among the many gossip, the gossip about Li Yundong and others is the most popular. Although Li Yundong has disappeared from their vision, it has not reduced the school students'' curiosity about him, but more mysterious and admiration.


    "Hey, guess what the monthly salary of Feng Na and Cheng Cheng is now?"


    "I don''t know. I just went to the new teahouse opened by Li Yundong two days ago. The business is really good. I really can''t figure it out. Drinking a cup of tea among the three immortals in that place is almost as expensive as my monthly living expenses, but so many people go to drink it. I can''t believe it! What do I think, the one-day turnover of this teahouse also has six figures!"


    "Gee, six figures? You underestimate the three immortals! I heard that they were awesome a few days ago. I don''t know where a group of Japanese came and drank all the tea in the teahouse. It is said that they still worship and burn incense in the shop!"


    "Strange, the Japanese went to the Chinese teahouse to worship and burn incense? Did they take the wrong medicine?"


    "Hee hee, maybe Li Yundong is innovative?"


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, when Feng Na and Cheng Cheng went to the opening of the local Sanxian teahouse, I was subdued by so many senior officials. At that time, I thought Li Yundong was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that Li Yundong was so powerful that the Japanese came to China to support him! It''s... Too exaggerated!"

 Chapter 2940

    "How else can we say that he is the pride of Tiannan university? Oh? Right?"


    Finally, while the student was talking, his eyes kept winking at Yan Fang not far away, as if he wanted to tell her.


    Li Yundong had a festival with "Yan Hua", which is already known to almost everyone in Tiannan University. Li Yundong "helped" Feng Na to participate in the student union election and finally defeated "Yan Hua" to win the championship in one fell swoop, which is familiar to everyone. Everyone present at that time thought that if it were not for Li Yundong, Feng Na would not win with more mouths "Yan Hua".


    And when Li Yundong first opened the three immortals, "Yan Hua" once inadvertently said in front of them that the three immortals must have poor business and will close down in the future.


    But now it seems that "Yan Hua" really slapped himself in the mouth.


    Yan Fang naturally knew that these students were talking about them for herself. She couldn''t help getting more and more angry in her heart.


    The happiest thing in the world is to hear that one''s enemies are living a miserable life. Similarly, the most depressing thing in the world is to hear that one''s enemies are rising and falling down the street.


    But what makes her more upset is not the noise of these students in her ears. At least she is also an advanced practitioner and once an expert in the top realm of Yang God. She is only one step away from the golden body. In order to revenge, she lurks in the fox Zen door for nine years!


    If she had been angry with these students, she would not have lived to this day.


    What really makes Yan Fang depressed and angry is that although she has occupied her nephew''s flesh, in her opinion, with her own cultivation knowledge and cultivation talent, coupled with her past people, she has occupied such a good man''s seven treasures tripod stove. If she wants to be compulsory, she will make rapid progress. Even if she can''t break through the golden body realm, she will certainly return to the top realm of Yang God soon ¡£


    People only know how to cherish it after losing it. Although the top level of Yang God is not a great level in today''s practice world, Yan Fang is not even the top level of Yang God now, which makes her extremely painful every day. She can''t wait to restore her previous strength immediately.


    However, the practice is too quick to achieve. The more urgent Yan Fang is, the less effective her practice will be. On the contrary, her accomplishments are declining!


    What makes Yan Fang feel the most painful is... Her original Yuan Yin Qi and Yuan Yang Qi in Yan Hua''s body are constantly fighting every day, like two incompatible forces fighting in her body every day. The most important thing is that every time the Yin and Yang Qi in her body fight, she begins to have evil thoughts. She thinks about those shady men and women every day All the practice lessons are wasted in the internal friction and internal struggle to control these evil thoughts and not let yourself fall into the devil.


    Yan Fang knew that if she went on like this, let alone restore her skills, even if she wanted to keep the body of Yin God, it would be very difficult.


    But she just put it in front of her, and there was no solution to the problem. How could she not be angry in her heart?


    At this time, these little children ridiculed themselves. Yan Fang was more and more angry. She turned her face and stared at them fiercely.

 Chapter 2941

    These college students just want to be happy. How can they compete with practitioners like Yan Fang? When her eyes swept, they only felt a jump in their hearts, as if they had been burned by an iron.


    They couldn''t help but take back their eyes and change the topic for a moment.


    After Yan Fang stayed in this room for a while, she only felt that it was very boring and could not stay. She rushed out anxiously.


    But outside, in this quiet and peaceful campus, Yan Fang still couldn''t calm her restless and angry heart.


    As she followed Chris and others to Tiandu peak before, John was framed by herself. Although Yan Fang went out of her body to look for John''s body, she couldn''t find it. She was so angry that she had to start a second-hand plan: John didn''t die, and her identity would be leaked.


    In fear, the suspicious Yan Fang couldn''t trust anyone. She cut off all contact with the spiritual world and waited for the news.


    To her surprise, everything was calm and everything around seemed to be normal. Except that she heard the news of the booming business of di San Xian teahouse from these so-called "classmates", she didn''t even know what happened in the spiritual world.


    "Maybe it''s time to go to the three immortals to test?" Yan Fang took a deep breath and forcibly lowered the pressure of Yuanyang rolling up in her chest. Such an idea came into her heart.


    But she soon rejected herself, because she knew that she would find out the details of each other with her current cultivation. If the other party noticed it, she would really find her own way to death and throw herself into the net.


    At least recover to the body of Yang God, so even if you can''t fight, you can escape.


    Thinking of this, Yan Fang couldn''t help getting upset again.


    The body of Yang God can''t be cultivated again until monkey years and horse months? I''m afraid there''s no hope in my life, right?


    Thinking of this, Yan Fang couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. She walked around the campus at a loss. She didn''t know how long it took before she found that she had reached her home unconsciously.


    She subconsciously opened the door. When she entered the house, she saw Yan Hua''s mother in the living room watching the popular "Xiaoao Jianghu", which was talking about the period when Ren Xingxing and Linghu Chong talked about passing the sunflower Scripture to Dongfang invincible at that time.


    Yan Hua''s mother saw Yan Hua coming back, stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Hua is back? Do you want mom to make you something to eat?"


    But "Yan Hua" didn''t look at her and turned into his room.


    Yan Hua''s mother seemed to be used to Yan Hua''s attitude. She sighed and turned down the TV for fear of quarreling with her children.


    But although she turned down her voice, one of the classic lines still got into Yan Fang''s ears.


    Yan Fang was shocked by this sentence, and the whole person was stunned. This sentence seemed to be buzzing in his mind like a red bell and a big Lv!


    This sentence is: if you want to practice divine skill, wave a knife from the palace!!

 Chapter 2942

    Some descriptions of martial arts and practice in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels are made up by novelists, which is not consistent with the actual history. For example, the peak of Chinese martial arts was in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, rather than "the more ancient, the more powerful" mentioned in his book. The martial arts in the world did not come from Shaolin Temple. In addition, Yin Zhiping is not a villain who defiled little dragon girl, In the real history, Yin Zhiping is one of the leaders of the Quanzhen school with extremely high cultivation.


    However, among many deviations, the seemingly absurd saying "if you want to practice divine skills, wave a knife from the palace" is a very classic wisdom in the practice world.


    Among the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Liu Jixing, emperor of the Southern Han Dynasty, issued the most absurd decree in China''s 5000 year history: anyone who wants to be an official must be castrated! Even monks and Taoists who want to talk with him must be castrated!


    Although the Southern Han Dynasty was located in Guangdong, Guangxi and some parts of Vietnam, it was also a longer Dynasty among the Five Dynasties and ten countries. Unfortunately, the people of this dynasty met a great pervert like Liu Jixing, and the whole Southern Han Dynasty almost became a castration country for a time.


    In order to be an official, many people have to wave their knives from the palace. Some Taoists and Buddhists who want to preach also have to bite their teeth from the palace.


    But when they came to the palace, they found that they no longer had the troubles in the past vulgar dust. They seemed to become pure hearted and have no desire!


    This is nonsense. The eggs have been cut, and there is a fart pursuit?


    But the most difficult thing to practice is to control your heart. As the saying goes: don''t practice martial arts when you are old, don''t practice Taoism when you are young. That''s the truth.


    Old people are old. If they practice martial arts again, they will ask for trouble. Young people are full of Qi and blood. They have no place to vent their energy, especially those who are extremely energetic. They don''t think about anything except women all day. It''s strange if such people cultivate Taoism and don''t go crazy.


    Although castration is cruel, from a rational point of view, it really cuts off distractions and desires, which is indeed of great benefit to practitioners.


    Liu Jixing''s demon law gave birth to a large number of eunuchs in the Southern Han Dynasty, but he also indirectly created a large group of practitioners with high mana.


    This group of self castrated Taoists and monks, after their practice without distractions, made rapid progress and attracted the attention of other practitioners.


    What, you''re better than me because you cut your own eggs? Is there a mistake? OK, you cut me too!


    During this period, the "castration sect" in the spiritual world was very popular, among which the most famous was Qiu Chuji, a Changchun immortal of Quanzhen Longmen sect, a disciple of Wang Chongyang.


    When Qiu Chuji founded the Dragon sect, he set the doctrine of "hard practice" and advocated the extinction of desires and emotions. He not only set an example and waved a knife from the palace, but also did not sleep for six years.


    However, the "castration sect" is a non mainstream in the spiritual world after all. Many Taoists still want to get married, have children and inherit their families. How can they easily cut off their eggs? Especially in the late Ming and Qing Dynasties, the whole Taoism declined, and the salvation and survival of Taoist practitioners became the most important thing. The primary task was to inherit the family line. Therefore, Taoists cherished their bodies and stopped castrating.

 Chapter 2943

    It is precisely because of this that the "castration sect" slowly disappeared into the world of history and was forgotten by practitioners.


    Although Yan Fang is full of classics, she is also a woman. Although she occupies the body of her nephew''s seven treasures, the "cherish body" and "cherish life" in the mainstream thought of Taoism occupy her main thinking. Where did she want to "wave a knife from the palace"?


    At this time, she suddenly heard such a sentence, which was like seeing the light in the dark and groping for the way in the fog!


    "Yes, I''m tortured to death by this Yang every day. Why don''t I cut off the root of this Yang once and for all?" Yan Fangxin read and immediately gave a firm look in her eyes. She was a determined and courageous woman. Just thinking of this, she found a sharp knife, took off naked and bit a towel in her mouth, After preparing the hemostatic tools and disinfecting the knife, Yan fangmeng bit his teeth and lifted the knife from the descendant bag under him!


    Yan Fang was shocked, almost fainted with pain, and the blood kept flowing down her leg.


    No one knows that when Yan Fang waved her knife from the palace, Su Chan, aster and Chris have reached Harrisburg, the other side of the Pacific Ocean.

 Chapter 2944

    Compared with other famous large cities in the United States, although Harrisburg is expensive as a state capital, the scale of the city is much smaller. Apart from Pennsylvania State University, which is known as the "most famous university for cultivating entrepreneurs", it can be said that there is almost nothing worth paying attention to in this city.


    Tens of thousands of people live in this sparsely populated place. It''s like throwing a handful of pepper into a pot of soup. They can''t see anything. There are almost no people in other places except communities and major cities.


    Su Chan and Ziyuan have no passports. Naturally, they can''t follow Chris on the plane, but they can''t fly all the time. They fly down tens of thousands of kilometers. Even if they don''t vomit blood, they will be very tired.


    Therefore, Su Chan and Ziyuan, with their own skills, successfully boarded the plane from Shanghai to Harrisburg under the cover of Yantian female seal.


    Harrisburg is not a very famous place. There are not many people going, and there are few flights. Many places on the plane are empty. After su Chan and Ziyuan got on the plane, they found a place to sit down peacefully, or rest quietly, or close their eyes and sleep soundly. Anyway, there is no claim of passengers coming up on the way after the plane takes off. Don''t worry about being found.


    After the three got off the plane, Chris stopped a taxi and didn''t go home. First, she went straight to Harrisburg hospital.


    This hospital is equivalent to a municipal hospital in China. With 400 beds, it is a first-class hospital with complete facilities.


    Chris was concerned about her grandmother''s safety. She didn''t care about introducing the local customs of Harrisburg with Su cicada and Ziyuan all the way. She just looked out of the window like an arrow.


    Su Chan looked out of the window curiously. The scenery outside was in sharp contrast to the scene of people and buildings everywhere in Chinese cities. The first thing she saw was the extremely wide grassland, as if she were in the grassland. When the taxi drove for a long time and slowly entered the urban area, the surrounding buildings gradually increased, but there were not many tall buildings, It is far from what Su Chan expected.


    The driver of the car was a black man. Along the way, the black Comrade kept secretly glancing at Ziyuan and Su cicada through the rearview mirror. These two beauties from the East were different in beauty, but they were unique in the world, which really surprised him.


    The black man''s mouth was broken. He chatted with Su Chan and Ziyuan several times along the way, but they didn''t understand English and didn''t want to be timid outside, so they turned their heads and looked out of the window like strangers.


    When the black comrades couldn''t chat up, they had to retreat and ask for the second place. They turned to chat up with Chris. Chris was upset and couldn''t help drinking and scolding. The black talent honestly drove his own car, but it wasn''t long before he began to play black blues music again. He was unconsciously humming and hawing in his mouth, which really annoyed Su Chan and others.


    Along the way, on the wide and open asphalt road in Harrisburg, a taxi drove fast, and bursts of rhythmic rap music flew out of the window from time to time.


    After driving all the way to Harrisburg hospital, Su Chan and others ran down from the car like fleeing. Su Chan patted her chest and said with a bitter smile to Ziyuan: "sister Ziyuan, this foreigner can talk too much? He kept talking all the way! I really want to order his acupoints!"

 Chapter 2945

    Ziyuan smiled: "I want to, but I can only think about it. It''s no better here than in China. If a little bit of things are caused, they may lead to big things."


    Su Chan nodded and looked around carefully. At this time, after Chris paid the money, she came to them, patted Su Chan''s arm and said, "come with me, here."


    Su Chan and Ziyuan followed Chris to the Harrisburg hospital. After entering the inpatient building, Chris asked the nurse on duty and went straight to her grandmother''s nursing ward.


    The Chris family is also a famous family in the local area. Therefore, Lin Guoying lives in a special super grade nursing ward, with a single room, spacious and bright, and a special senior nurse is responsible for taking care of it.


    When Chris entered the door, she saw a young woman and a well-dressed man sitting by Lin Guoying''s bed.


    The young woman was Chris''s own sister, Kurt, and the man next to her was her husband.


    At the sight of Chris, Kurt immediately stood up, looked surprised, walked towards her, opened his hands and hugged her tightly in his arms: "Oh, Chris, baby, I thought I''d never see you again! Jim said you didn''t want to come back in distant China..."


    Chris patted her on the back, kissed her, and then hugged Kurt''s husband. Then she said in a deep voice, "grandma, how''s she? Isn''t she always in good health? Why did she suddenly..."


    As she spoke, Chris saw Lin Guoying, who used to be able to move and jump on a high plum blossom pile. She was as vigorous as a young man. Now she was lying quietly on the hospital bed, with a breathing tube connected to the ventilator in her mouth and a nasal feeding tube conveying liquid food in her nose. Her eyes were closed, her body was motionless, and her skin showed an extremely unhealthy pale color, If the nearby ECG monitor didn''t show that she still had a trace of life, Chris simply thought Lin Guoying was dead.


    Seeing her dearest grandmother become like this, Chris''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Curt sighed and said: "Grandma, when she practiced boxing on a wooden stake a few days ago, she should have fallen off the stake. When the servant at home found out, she had been unconscious for several hours. When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said it was a sudden cerebral thrombosis that led to paralysis complications. Now she is a vegetable. I don''t know if she can wake up."


    Kurt has been studying abroad since childhood. There is no deep relationship with Lin Guoying, but Lin Guoying has a detached position in the family. Something happened to her. As a younger generation, she should come back and have a look.


    After she introduced the situation in a low voice, she looked at Ziyuan and Su Chan and motioned Chris to introduce it: "Chris, who are these two?"


    Chris wiped her tears and calmly introduced curt: "sister, these are my two good friends in China. Her name is Su Chan and her name is Ziyuan..." then she introduced curt and her husband to Su Chan and Ziyuan.


    After the two sides shook hands politely and modestly according to etiquette, Ziyuan''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Lin Guoying. After looking carefully for a while, she suddenly frowned and reached out to touch Lin Guoying''s wrist.

 Chapter 2946

    Kurt''s husband subconsciously shouted next to him, trying to stop the action of asters: "Hey, be careful, there is a seriously ill patient in front of you!"


    Ziyuan didn''t understand what he said, but glanced at him faintly, which only stunned Kurt''s husband and nearly lost his attitude for Ziyuan''s amazing appearance on the spot. When he came back to his senses, he shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and signaled that he would not stop.


    When Cote saw that Ziyuan pressed Lin Guoying''s pulse with her hand and explored her neck and heart pit, she couldn''t help pulling Chris aside and whispered, "Chris, who are they? What are they doing?"


    Chris kept staring at the asters, her eyes full of hope, as if she was eager to see a trace of good news from the asters'' face in the next second. She casually said, "they are all very powerful... Doctors! Well, they can be regarded as doctors!"


    Kurt patted his forehead: "shit, what is a doctor? Hey, Chris, I know you''ve been infatuated with China since you were a child, but you don''t have to provoke the Chinese people?"


    The beauty of Su Chan and Ziyuan is extremely amazing, which goes beyond any racial prejudice and national boundaries. Even the strongest racists will be shocked by their amazing beauty when they see Ziyuan and Su Chan.


    Cote naturally noticed that her husband was out of his mind. She was also a beautiful woman. Suddenly, she saw that her husband was fascinated by the two human beauties. Naturally, she was very upset and disgusted.


    Chris was concerned about her grandmother''s safety and didn''t pay much attention to her sister''s mind. She said casually, "it''s all right. Let them see. There won''t be a worse situation than now. They should have a way."


    Kurt knew that although her sister was younger than herself, she was determined and had great ideas. It was difficult for anyone to change what she decided.


    She was upset and whispered, "hum, what else can these stupid Chinese do besides selling fake goods and playing Kung Fu?"


    Chris gave her a quick look and didn''t want to quarrel with her sister here. She went to Ziyuan and asked in a low voice, "Ziyuan, how''s my grandmother?"


    Ziyuan withdrew her hand, looked at Chris, and glanced at Kurt and her husband with some scruples.


    Chris knew what she meant and quickly said in Chinese, "it''s all right. They don''t understand Chinese. Just tell me."


    Ziyuan nodded: "Chris, I have good news, bad news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Chris said without hesitation, "listen to the good news first!"


    Ziyuan smiled: "the good news is... Your grandmother doesn''t have cerebral thrombosis, but the symptoms are very similar."


    Chris beamed with joy: "yes, my grandmother is in good health. She was still practicing boxing before she got sick. My sister said she fell off the plum blossom pile."


    "Plum blossom pile?" Ziyuan looked at Lin Guoying lying on the hospital bed and said, "she used to practice plum blossom boxing. No wonder your grandmother is so old, but her five internal organs are very healthy and strong. Among the elderly, she is very good."

 Chapter 2947

    Chris took a breath and said, "well, listen to the good news. It''s time to say the bad news."


    Seeing that she was like a prisoner waiting for sentencing, Ziyuan smiled and comforted, "don''t be so nervous. Things aren''t so bad. The bad news is that your grandmother wasn''t ill, but was cursed."


    "Ah?" Chris and Su Chan were surprised at the same time. Su Chan rushed to Lin Guoying, opened her eyelids, and stretched out her hand to test her meridians.


    Kurt looked at her and frowned. He interrupted intentionally, but it was difficult for Chris to speak because of her face, so he had to sulk and stare at asters and Su cicadas.


    Su Chan looked at it quickly, returned to Ziyuan in surprise and said to Chris, "it''s the soul leaving curse! It''s a Taoist magic. What practitioner has your grandmother offended?"


    Chris looked blankly: "no, my grandmother lives in seclusion and has always been kind to others. How can she offend others?"


    Ziyuan shook her head slightly: "Now let me tell you the bad news. Your grandmother''s soul leaving spell is very powerful. It''s bad news that non experts can''t cast it. But the bad news is that you can''t stay too far away to maintain this spell, that is, it won''t exceed near Harrisburg. Moreover, your grandmother is still alive, which means that the caster Still in Harrisburg! "


    Chris was full of fog. She really couldn''t understand why such a thing would happen on the distant land of the United States. Who was this Taoist practitioner of unknown origin? Why did he start with his grandmother?


    Chris looked puzzled and asked Ziyuan, "what kind of spell is this soul leaving spell?"


    Ziyuan took lacris by the arm, motioned for her to come to Lin Guoying and said softly, "in the eyes of Taoist practitioners, people have three souls and seven souls. The three souls are heavenly, earthly and life souls, also known as fetal light, cool spirit and quiet essence; the seven souls are heavenly Chong, intelligence, center, Qi, power, essence and English, also known as swallowing thieves, corpse dogs, decontamination, smelly lungs, bird Yin, non poison and ambush."


    With that, Ziyuan pointed to Lin Guoying and said, "your grandmother now has only one of the three souls, that is, the cool spirit in charge of the five elements, and only one of the seven spirits, that is, the decontamination spirit that maintains the metabolism of the human body. The other six spirits have been dispersed and disappeared."


    Chris said anxiously, "how can I save my grandmother? Do I have to find the caster? Do I need to kill him?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "if it''s just the magic of witches and insects, the natural spell will be relieved if you kill the caster, but this is not the case with our Taoist magic. Although this spell needs to be maintained, the reason why it needs to be maintained is that it always controls this spell, so that the souls of the victims will not run away between heaven and earth and will never call back."


    "Most of the people who can cast this spell are experts, and if this person really has a grudge against your grandmother, he can shake all your grandmother''s souls at one time. He doesn''t have to make your grandmother like a vegetable now. He can''t die or live."

 Chapter 2948

    Chris is also a very smart person. Her eyes brightened and she said, "you mean... This man doesn''t want my grandmother''s life?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly: "yes, if I guess right, this person should want to borrow your grandmother to coerce you or coerce your family."


    Su Chan suddenly said, "maybe he wants to take this opportunity to get close to you. For example, he pretended to curse your grandmother and help her untie it, so that you can thank him and trust him."


    Chris could not help trembling when she heard this. Her face was cloudy and sunny. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "you''re right. It''s likely to be so. However, which practitioner would want to deal with me like this, or our family? We didn''t offend them."


    Su Chan looked at her anxiously, turned to Ziyuan and said, "sister Ziyuan, do you know any powerful practitioners and sects abroad?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Thirty or forty years ago, there was still a trace of connection between the domestic and foreign practice circles, but slowly, the connection between the two became less and less, and gradually became two schools. They both said that they were the right way, and blaming each other was the last. No one disagreed with anyone. Even the foreign practice circles shouted: the saying that experts are abroad despised the domestic practitioners It''s with the nose and dismissive. "


    Su Chan also nodded slightly and said, "yes, I saw the infighting between Xuantian sect and Zhengyi sect a while ago. At that time, I also felt that Xuantian sect was very powerful, as if there were many experts. By the way, sister Ziyuan, do you think it could be Xuantian sect?"


    Ziyuan pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be."


    The two of them talked in a low voice. Cote''s eyes were wide and misty. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She grabbed Chris and said unhappily, "Chris, what are you talking to your Chinese friends?"


    Chris hesitated for a moment and still didn''t tell her sister the news. Her mind turned like electricity and soon had an idea: "they said grandma this is an incurable disease, and they can''t help it."


    Kurt snorted, "it''s obvious! If they can cure grandma, it''s strange!"


    Chris thought for a moment and said, "sister, I want to hold a banquet in the name of my grandmother''s blessing. Do you think it''s ok? By the way, contact everyone to see if there is any good way. It''s also good to brainstorm."


    Kurt hesitated: "party?" she looked at the unconscious Lin Guoying: "grandma, it''s not very good now?"


    Chris said, "that''s why it''s held in the name of blessing. What do you think of notifying our relatives and friends and other people in the nearby community?"


    Kurt was still hesitating, but her husband suddenly thought that since there was going to be a party, maybe Chris''s two beautiful Chinese girls like fairies would also attend, and then he would have a chance to know them.


    When the idea moved, Kurt''s husband said, "Kurt, this is a good idea."

 Chapter 2949

    Kurt didn''t know what his husband was thinking. When he advised him, he no longer insisted. He just said, "I have to go back and listen to my father and mother." then she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Chris is noncommittal. In her opinion, even if her father and mother disagree, she will hold it in her own private name.


    After Kurt walked aside and called, she came back and smiled at Chris: "Chris, father and mother, they agreed."


    Chris smiled, turned to Ziyuan and Su Chan and said in Chinese, "now, I''ve held a banquet. If someone really calculates me behind my back, he will come to my banquet and jump out of it."


    Ziyuan nodded approvingly: "this method is good, good means."


    Su Chan also said with a smile, "this man certainly didn''t expect. We''re standing behind you!"


    The three smiled at each other, as if they had seen the shock and surprise after the other party''s plot was exposed.


    But Su Chan and Ziyuan didn''t expect who was standing behind the mastermind


    Westerners have a strong sense of independence. Many people choose to move out as long as they have the financial ability when they grow up. So does Chris. Although she often goes to Lin Guoying''s house located in the garden for fun, her own home is in a spacious green lawn not far away.


    Chris has a three story villa. Compared with the wooden structure houses that ordinary people can dismantle and transport, the villa she lives in is of stone structure. The front yard is a wide and flat lawn with a circle of flowers in the center. A middle-aged Asian woman is kneeling beside the flower bed through a cloth towel and carefully pruning and arranging the flowers.


    When Chris returned to her home with asters and Su Chan, she first raised her voice and greeted the Asian woman, "Aunt Wang, I''m back."


    The Asian woman looked back at Chris in surprise and said, "Chris, why are you back? I heard Jim say you''re not coming back."


    Chris smiled reluctantly: "grandma is ill. Of course I want to come back and have a look."


    There are few high-rise buildings in the American community. The neighborhood is very close. It is not like the neighborhood relationship between Chinese mainland and modern cities.


    As soon as Chris''s voice appeared, the neighbors poured out one after another. They greeted Chris enthusiastically and looked at Su cicada and asters curiously.


    After Chris responded one by one, she took Su Chan and aster into her home.


    At this time, in a villa not far from Chris, Han Zhen slowly put down the curtains in front of her and smiled coldly.


    In order to pursue Chris, he bought the villa here at a high price, just to get a month first.


    Now he saw that Chris finally came back here as he wanted. He was so proud that he wanted to rush out to say hello to her immediately, but he held it back and thought triumphantly: don''t worry, Chris, it''s not the best time to say hello to you! When I appear in front of you again, you will cry and beg me to save your grandmother!

 Chapter 2950

    Han Zhen looked back proudly and said respectfully, "master, what should we do next?"


    Standing in front of Han Zhen is no one else. It is Xu Ling, a golden body expert who once showed off his power in Tiandu peak. Standing next to him is a blind Taoist void who inserted his eyes in order to save his senior brother.


    Xu Ling sat on the sofa with a golden dagger, waved his hand and said with a big grin, "what do you want me to do with your own plan? I only care about casting spells, but I can''t control others." then, his eyes coagulated and said coldly, "I can tell you in advance. You can''t give less money!"


    On that day, after World War I of Tiandu peak, Xuling and xukong were defeated by the thunder robbing master. They also knew that Tiandu peak had offended all the major sects in the Chinese spiritual world, so they didn''t dare to stay in the mainland more, so they went to Southeast Asia to hide.


    On the one hand, we can find the influence of vacuum religion in Southeast Asia, so as to facilitate the class and power grabbing in the future. On the other hand, we can also recover from the injury and plot to rise again.


    But Xuling and vanity were pleasantly surprised to find that the vacuum sect still had power in Southeast Asia, and its power was not small, but when they came to the door, they soon couldn''t laugh.


    Xuling is domineering and overbearing. Naturally, he can''t have a good attitude when he comes to the door. In addition, in his opinion, if an old senior like himself comes, don''t you come out to meet him?


    But the fact is quite the opposite!


    In the view of the believers of vacuum religion in Southeast Asia, regardless of whether the identity of Xu Ling and Xu Kong is true or not, they will never tolerate a sudden person trying to stand on their own head. Even if this person is his predecessor, they will still slap him down!


    As the saying goes, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach!


    Why don''t you stay on the beach and come to Southeast Asia? Die?


    Xuling was arrogant and had a bad temper. He was also suspicious on the other side. Naturally, it was impossible to talk about this together. The two sides only said a few words and then fought.


    Xuling was still injured. He was beaten with his younger martial brother and ran around. Finally, he was exiled to the other side of the Pacific Ocean, which was called Harrisburg.


    These two guys who still thought about the troubled times of the Republic of China thought that they wanted to make a place on this ground with their own strength. It must be a matter of minutes. Therefore, they showed the banner of vacuum religion and fought with local gangs.


    But the gang force chosen by Xuling and xukong was the Han family. Just at this time, Han Zhen came back from China. After hearing that the two Taoists dared to challenge, he immediately ordered more than a dozen people and wanted to find Xuling and xukong with all kinds of guns.


    Xu Ling and void were also very single. They started a big fight with Han Zhen''s people. Naturally, it goes without saying that although Han Zhen had guns in his hand, he met gold body experts and Yang God experts. The result was a complete defeat.


    But Xuling and emptiness are also very clear about their importance. They don''t have a dead hand. They just force Han Zhen to give up his territory or join the church to pay dues.

 Chapter 2951

    Han Zhenxin is depressed and wronged. Those who go to the underworld meet someone darker than themselves. There''s no place to reason! But he also reacted very quickly. He immediately worshipped Xuling and shamelessly worshipped Xuling as his master.


    Xu Ling was addicted to receiving disciples. Naturally, he waved his hand and smiled happily.


    It is precisely because he saw Xu Ling''s powerful ability that Han Zhen had an idea, which led to the play of "Lin Guoying is seriously ill and in danger, and Chris''s heart is like an arrow".


    Hearing what Xu Ling said to himself, Han Zhen said respectfully, "master, don''t worry, I will not give you less money at that time, and maybe I will earn you more believers! For example... What do you think of a family that controls Harrisburg light industry?"


    Xuling was overjoyed when he heard this. Seeing the disciple who was able to laugh, he laughed.


    The two of them have evil intentions. They realize that they are the mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind them. The Ziyuan and Su Chan living opposite also want the mantis catching cicadas, but neither of them knows that this trip is a narrow road for their enemies. At the beginning, several people who had a fierce battle in Tiandu peak circled the earth and collided with each other.


    The banquet held by Chris at her home began the next evening. It was a banquet for more than 100 people. Because the community had a commercial organization responsible for hosting the banquet and a housekeeper was responsible for helping, Chris didn''t have to worry about it. She just needed to take care of herself.


    In order to avoid missing the behind the scenes, Chris entertained almost everyone who had contact with her, even some students in the school, including Han Zhen.


    Han Zhen was so excited that he almost jumped up when he received Chris''s invitation. He seemed to have seen a snow-white lamb walking towards his trap step by step.


    That night, he deliberately dressed himself up very spiritually. He was dressed in suits and shoes, the shoes on his feet were shining, and his hair was combed back like a plow.


    Han Zhen held up a goblet with a smile in his mouth. He looked at Chris greeting in the crowd with sharp eyes, as if staring at the beast of prey.


    Today, Chris is wearing a plain white long skirt with sloping shoulders, revealing half of her pearly shoulders and a piece of snow-white skin in front of her chest. Because her grandmother is in hospital, she specially hairpin a black flower on her shoulder, which looks solemn, noble and elegant.


    The guests also knew Chris''s situation. Many people came forward to comfort her and prayed at the statue of Christ Jesus in the center of the hall.


    Chris''s parents are devout Christians, but Chris herself is not. She is deeply influenced by Lin Guoying and doesn''t believe in Christianity, but only a few people in her family know this. Outsiders don''t know it at all. In their opinion, if her parents are Christians, how can she not have children?


    But Chris was not, and because of this, no one noticed anything wrong when she held the party.


    Han Zhen has been staring at Chris for a long time. When he saw Chris deal with the last guest, she snuggled up at the table and sighed gently. Her expression was full of fatigue. Han Zhen knows that this is the best time for her to appear.

 Chapter 2952

    "Hi, Chris, you''re back at last! I thought you wouldn''t come back again." Han Zhen came forward with a glass in his hand, a sincere face and a warm greeting in fluent English.


    Chris has to deal with so many people on the court and keep observing their looks and actions to speculate which one is behind the disaster to her grandmother. It seems simple, but in fact it takes a lot of effort.


    The reason why most practitioners are low-key and reclusive is that they are unwilling to deal with such things as dealing with people. The most tiring and annoying thing in the world is dealing with people, not to mention intriguing and guessing people''s hearts.


    Because of this, each sect in the spiritual world often has a person who has a strong voice. This person is responsible for almost all external affairs of the sect. He can be said to be a diplomat of the sect, such as Zhang Ling of Zhengyi sect, Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect and WAN Zhenyuan of Gezao sect.


    In these sects, people with higher accomplishments are everywhere, but when they talk to others, they stand up and speak, not only because of their personality and are naturally good at dealing with people, but also because the higher the accomplishments, the more they like to hide and don''t like to contact complex things and complex human nature.


    Whether Zhang Ling, Du Fei or WAN Zhenyuan, they all have one of the most remarkable characteristics... Their cultivation is not high. Because a large part of their energy is wasted on dealing with people.


    Chris received dozens of hundreds of people in a row. It was like fighting with people for several times. She was so tired that she almost wanted to lie still in bed.


    But when she saw Han Zhen coming over at this time, she had to cheer up and deal with it.


    Han Zhen is medium-sized, handsome and gentle. He is wearing expensive clothes and a pair of black rimmed glasses on his face. It just sets off his temperament to be solemn, noble and introverted.


    In terms of appearance, Han zhensi is no inferior to any film star. Although he is Asian, his rich family and handsome appearance make him have many suitors at Pennsylvania State University.


    Unfortunately, Chris really knows the root of Han. She knows that this man has a city government that is completely incompatible with his age. She will do anything to achieve his goal. She is a man who has no bottom line and morality at all.


    Just because she saw through this early, Chris has always been at a distance from Han Zhen''s pursuit. Many girls who pursue Han Zhen but can''t get it are more and more jealous of Chris and think she is a bitch who only knows how to pretend to be high.


    But only Chris knew that when she observed Han Zhen closely, she could see a deep hidden desire for possession in the man''s eyes.


    Today''s Han Zhen, the strange light in her eyes made Chris feel particularly alert. Chris reluctantly smiled, but said in skilled Chinese: "there are unexpected storms in the sky, people have misfortunes and blessings. If I can''t come back, where can I decide?"


    Han Zhen saw that she spoke to herself in Chinese, so she had to speak less proficient Chinese and said, "I remember a sentence called: the moon has cloudy and sunny... What, damn it, how did this sentence go?"

 Chapter 2953

    Chris smiled: "the moon is full and clear, and people have joys and sorrows. It''s difficult to complete this ancient thing. This is Su Dongpo''s" water melody singer ", one of my favorite poems."


    Han Zhen couldn''t help flattering: "Chris, your Chinese is great. You really make me feel ashamed."


    "Chinese is great?" Chris murmured in her heart. Her face became a little strange. She couldn''t help thinking of Li Yundong''s evaluation of herself: your Chinese is at best the level of grade 5 and grade 6 of primary school. When you can practice to the gold body level, it will be capped. Because you don''t understand the real Chinese traditional culture, you don''t know what the unity of heaven and man is, What is nothingness!


    The level of grade 5 and grade 6 in primary school is also great. What is the level of Han Zhen?


    Chris felt absurd for a moment. Her blonde foreign girl was heartily praised as "great Chinese" by the black haired and black eyed Chinese in front of her. However, he, a Chinese of genuine Chinese descent, couldn''t even say a tune. Instead, he was picked up by a foreign devil who was rated as a primary school student by Li Yundong, This is really a satirical picture full of black humor!


    Han Zhen saw Chris smiling strangely and flashing his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t think much. He didn''t believe that the prey could jump out of his palm. He smiled and said, "Chris, don''t worry about your grandmother. I believe your grandmother will get better if you don''t come."


    Chris also recovered at this time, smiled, raised her glass to Han Zhen and said, "thank you for your kindness. Cheers."


    After they clinked glasses and had a drink, Chris suddenly asked, "by the way, Han Zhen, do you know any good way to help my grandmother? You know, the best doctors in Pennsylvania have been invited, and they are helpless. Maybe you have any good doctors to recommend to me?"


    Before this, Chris said it to almost everyone, and the guests invited by her naturally knew the purpose of Chris''s party, so they all did their homework early, and Chris received a large stack of thick business cards.


    But most of the big stack of business cards were famous doctors in famous cities such as New York, Washington and Los Angeles, but there was no answer Chris wanted. But when she said this mechanically to Han Zhen, Han Zhen couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    Well, I was worried about how to speak, but you came to the door! Then you''re welcome!


    The strange look in Han Zhen''s eyes immediately alerted the tired Chris.


    She suddenly moved in her heart and stared at Han Zhen as if she had noticed something.


    In fact, Chris listed Han Zhen as the most suspected target at the first time, but she then thought about it. She thought that although Han Zhen''s conduct was bad, there was no doubt that he was smart and cunning. She would not do such a thing at this juncture. Once she was aware of it, her hatred for him would certainly escalate from disgust to hatred, which he could not have imagined.


    But what Chris didn''t expect was that Han Zhen would collide with Xuling and emptiness. Moreover, Han Zhen only went to China, but he didn''t know that Chris went to China to learn practice. Therefore, when he bumped into a practitioner, he thought he was the only lucky person in the world who knew such a strong role.

 Chapter 2954

    Therefore, Han Zhen only covered up the matter a little at the beginning, but then he swaggered and stood up without scruples.


    One was a little taken for granted, the other was self righteous, and the two sides came together by mistake, which resulted in the dark under the light. Chris let go of the most suspected one, but in the end, after a round of investigation, it still fell on this guy.


    Han Zhen pretended to be hesitant and said, "Chris, I have a way, just..."


    Chris was more and more alert when she saw his strange appearance, but her face was not exposed at all. Instead, she asked anxiously, "what is it?"


    Han Zhen looked around, pretending to be mysterious and whispered, "I know a very powerful Taoist. He should be able to treat your grandmother''s condition. Are you interested in meeting?"


    Sure enough, it''s him!!


    Hearing this, Chris was shocked. She immediately held the glass tightly and almost burst it in a moment. However, she was born in a famous family and had a deep city government. She stifled the rolling anger in her heart, but her face showed a puzzled expression: "Taoist? Taoist can see a doctor?"


    Han Zhen was not surprised but happy when he saw Chris. He said with a smile: "I knew you would react like this. I thought the Taoist was the same as you for the first time! Hey, Chris, although you are a Chinese expert, you probably don''t know how many magical means these Taoists have?"


    Chris sneered in her heart and said secretly: if I tell you the fighting methods I''ve seen in China, you can be scared to death!


    But she deliberately looked disapproval and said, "really?"


    Han Zhen waved his hand and said mysteriously, "Chris, if you don''t believe it, come and see it with me. How about it? It''s in my house! It''s not far from here!"


    Chris hesitated for a moment, glanced quickly upstairs, but saw that she was secretly looking at her asters and nodding to her in a half hidden gap in the door upstairs.


    Chris immediately felt certain and said to Han Zhen, "OK, take me to have a look!"


    Han Zhen was overjoyed and said with a smile, "you won''t be disappointed!"


    Chris sneered in her heart, but a forced smile appeared on her face: "I hope so." after they left temporarily with some acquaintances at the party, they went to Han Zhen''s house.


    The two families live quite close. It''s only two or three minutes'' walk.


    At this time, Su Chan and Ziyuan, who had been hiding in the dark and staring at Chris, looked at each other and hung up from a distance.


    They knew that Chris must have found the real person behind the scenes at this time, and they didn''t know what the background, identity and strength of the people behind the scene were. Therefore, in the mind of being careful to drive the ship for thousands of years, they all became more vigilant and carefully restrained their breath, Under the cover of Yantian nvyin, he followed Chris and sneaked into Han Zhen''s house.


    After entering Han Zhen''s house, Su Chan and Ziyuan saw a man in Taoist robes and high bun with his back to them.


    Su Chan immediately pulled Ziyuan''s sleeve and asked her with her eyes, as if to say: sister Ziyuan, is this the person?

 Chapter 2955

    At a glance, Ziyuan saw the figure of this man. She vaguely felt a little familiar, but she was not sure. She whispered in the dark: "it should be, be careful!"


    At this time, the Taoist seemed to notice that Chris and Han really came back. He turned back and smiled: "good disciple, are you back?"


    As soon as the man turned around, he immediately frightened Chris''s legs and subconsciously wanted to turn around and run!


    She was deeply impressed by this person. This is the virtual spirit like the devil who killed the four sides in Tiandu peak. Even Li Yundong, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan could not work together!


    When Ziyuan and Su Chan saw him, their hearts almost jumped out. They thought in their minds: is the earth too small?


    If you turn back the time for two months, the virtual spirit is really a big boss without solution for Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others. It has a lot of blood, thick skin and quick return of blood. It has strong attack power. The most abnormal thing is that after hurting him, he will run wild and use a wide range of indiscriminate magic attacks, and the attack effect is almost second kill.


    Such an opponent really exists like a nightmare and can''t afford to be hurt.


    But fortunately, after tiandufeng First World War, Ziyuan finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the golden body realm. Although it has not played a real golden body battle with anyone so far, it is also a golden body master at least.


    Su Chan also broke through the realm of the seven tailed divine fox. Although it is not the realm of the golden body, once the fox demon is cultivated to the top realm of the Yang God, once the fox demon''s real body is revealed, with the unique characteristics of "long hair and thick skin, immune to many spells", she also has the same short and long strength as the golden body master, although it is unlikely to win, But at last, there is no room to fight back like ordinary Yang God masters.


    But even if the two of them broke through to such a state, they suddenly saw the virtual spirit, and they were still very frightened. At the beginning of the Tiandu peak war, the virtual spirit left a deep impression on them.


    Although this guy is a little arrogant, his strength is definitely not covered. His fighting method is very fierce. A person presses hundreds of practitioners to beat violently, which makes them have no temper at all. That''s not what anyone can do.


    Su Chan saw Xu Ling and immediately grabbed the asters with her hands. Her eyes opened wide. Her frightened eyes seemed to say, "sister asters, what should I do!"


    Ziyuan never dreamed that they had flown tens of thousands of kilometers to Harrisburg far away and could actually meet the virtual spirit!


    There was a look of fear in Ziyuan''s eyes. The psychological shadow left by the Tiandu peak war was a little big. She suddenly saw Xu Ling in this unfamiliar place. It was a lie to say she was not afraid, but she was not ordinary after all. The mood was calm for a moment. She sent a message to Su Chan: "Don''t worry, he certainly didn''t find us, and he may not know about Chris."


    Sure enough, after Xu Ling glanced at Chris, he didn''t show anything strange, as if he had seen this man for the first time.


    Su Chan secretly admires herself: Ziyuan''s guess is not wrong at all. It''s amazing that she can still accurately infer the situation in such an extremely shocked situation!

 Chapter 2956

    At this time, she also wanted to understand that although Chris had seen Xu Ling in Tiandu peak World War I, it didn''t mean that Xu Ling could recognize her.


    At that time, Xu Ling pressed everyone to fight. Naturally, they all remember Xu Ling, but Xu Ling dealt with so many people alone. It was midnight at that time. How could everyone recognize it?


    But Su Chan and Ziyuan could understand this truth, but Chris didn''t turn around for a moment. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at the virtual spirit, like watching a devil rising from the blood pool of hell.


    Her eyes and expression made the virtual spirit quickly realize that it was wrong. The suspicious virtual spirit couldn''t help turning his eyes back and staring carefully at Chris with a suspicious look on his face.


    Ziyuan immediately woke up. She sent a message to Chris and said, "Chris, don''t look at me! This virtual spirit didn''t find you. Don''t expose yourself!"


    Chris trembled slightly. She was also a very clever woman. She quickly responded. She lowered her eyes and quickly covered her emotions.


    At this time, Xu Ling also looked at her suspiciously and suddenly said, "do you know me?"


    Chris raised her head. There was no fear in her eyes. She reluctantly smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    Xu Ling''s eyes were more and more confused: "then why are you so afraid of me?"


    Chris had an idea and said, "you have a... Frightening smell. I dare not approach."


    When he said these words, Wellington smiled proudly. He was suspicious, walked forward with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m very easy-going."


    When Chris saw him coming, she was so nervous that her hair stood up, and her fists were clenched involuntarily. Even if Ziyuan was beside her, her fear could not be contained, and her fear spread quickly all over her body.


    In the face of such a murderous devil, whether Ziyuan and Su Chan can beat him or not, he still said that now his grandmother''s life is obviously in his hand. He didn''t save his grandmother, but put his life in again!


    In this case, who can not be afraid?


    Although Xuling was greatly pleased by Chris''s suspected flattery, he was soon suspicious of Chris''s abnormal vigilance.


    At this time, another Taoist came out of the inner room with a black cloth covering his eyes. It was the void of Jiao Bu Li Meng and Meng Bu Li Jiao.


    Although void was blind, he seemed to be able to see the surrounding scenery. He bypassed the furniture and sofa in the living room, went to Xu Ling, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Xu Ling''s eyes flashed and said to Chris, "my apprentice mentioned me to you?"


    Han Zhen on the other side couldn''t keep his mouth open until then. "Master, Chris''s grandmother is seriously ill. I want you to show her grandmother. Can you see it?"


    Xu Lingpi smiled and said to Chris, "do you believe me?"


    Chris hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Her reaction was within Han Zhen''s and Xu Ling''s expectations. If anyone, from the perspective of Chris, said she believed at this time, it would be a strange thing.


    Xu Ling nodded and said, "haven''t you seen a man of practice like me before?"

 Chapter 2957

    Chris hesitated a little for fear that Xu Ling recognized that she had appeared in Tiandu peak, so she nodded and said, "haven''t seen..."


    At this time, Xu Ling''s eyes flashed, quickly grabbed Chris''s hand and said, "Oh? Let me see how you are."


    Chris was already nervous and afraid. Seeing Xu Ling grabbing it, she immediately trembled, took a step back and retracted her hand.


    Although she reacted quickly, Xu Ling wiped her wrist with her hand. Just this time, the true yuan of Xu Ling immediately invaded Chris''s body.


    Although Chris lacks systematic and regular cultivation, she has been transformed by Diyuan Lingdan. Her essence, Qi and blood are extremely strong. When Xuling Zhenyuan explores, the breath in her body immediately counterattacks and bounces back.


    The virtual spirit was only a temptation, so it only used 20% of its power, but it was bounced back by a foreigner!


    Xu lington was shocked at that time. Even though he was angry, his fingers were like a hook, and he grabbed Chris fiercely: "you lie! You are a man of practice! You dare to lie in front of me and die!"


    Chris was so frightened that her face turned pale and ran back. At this time, the aster also appeared in an instant. The nine day aster silk suddenly turned into a purple sharp lightning, like a sharp awl, stabbed into the virtual spirit''s palm!


    After Ziyuan broke through the Golden State, his personal magic weapon also rose. Only gold can break the golden body in the world. The former Jiutian Ziyuan silk can''t break the golden body, but now it''s different. If Xuling grabs it with a meat hand, his palms and arms will be drilled a blood hole by Jiutian Ziyuan silk!


    Xuling only felt a strong wind stabbing at his palm, which made him shiver. Obviously, this strong wind had the effect of breaking armor, otherwise he could not have such a vigilant heart.


    The virtual spirit subconsciously stopped his hand and stepped back. When he looked at it, he suddenly turned angry and said with a ferocious smile: "well, it''s you! There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you come!"


    In the first battle of Tiandu peak, Xu Ling was deeply impressed by Ziyuan. Although Li Yundong had blocked his previous attacks, the magic weapon of Ziyuan''s Jiutian Ziyuan silk was the only one that really hurt him, except those Tianlei and Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade.


    Seeing this magic weapon again at this time, it was really the envy of the enemy.


    Xuling shouted: "younger martial brother, catch this foreign girl!"


    The void immediately rushed towards Chris like a shell. Chris had an excellent cauldron and vigorous Qi and blood, but she didn''t know the way and skill of cultivation. She could only watch the void rush towards herself, but she couldn''t move.


    At this time, Su Chan immediately appeared and clapped her hand behind the void.


    Although void''s eyes were blind, his sensitivity and vigilance doubled. He noticed a strong wind coming behind him. He immediately slapped Su Chan with his backhand. With a dull noise, they were shocked to separate from each other.


    As soon as Su Chan fell to the ground, she shouted at Chris, "Chris, run! Go to a crowded place!"


    Chris was so excited that she immediately turned her head and ran outside. At this time, Han Zhen, who was stunned by the side, returned to her senses, gritted her teeth and ran after Chris.

 Chapter 2958

    When Ziyuan saw Xuling pouncing on her with a ferocious smile, she immediately manipulated Jiutian Ziyuan silk and stabbed Xuling.


    After Ziyuan''s cultivation reaches the golden body level, the strongest place is that Jiutian Ziyuan silk is also upgraded. The magic weapon that can break the golden body and change thousands of things is really a little abnormal. Even if Li Yundong is right, he will have a headache.


    But Xu Ling has a more abnormal magic weapon in his hand: Yu Huang Xiandu, who controls all magic weapons!


    Seeing that Jiutian astern silk was coming towards him, Xuling immediately turned out a black jade Wat from his cuff and threw it to him.


    After the jade huang fairy was sacrificed by the virtual spirit, he immediately stopped in mid air. Jiutian Ziyuan silk bumped in front of it, and immediately stopped. There was no movement regardless of Ziyuan''s thoughts and instructions.


    These two magic weapons are like stopping in a confined space. No one''s real yuan can break in, and no one''s magic weapon can intervene, not to mention their own ideas and divine knowledge. Ziyuan saw that Jiutian Ziyuan silk was restrained by Yuhuang fairy. Her face suddenly changed and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes. The two town magic weapons she had carried were destroyed on Li Yundong, It can be said that half of the strength of the fighting method is on the nine day astern silk. She doesn''t know the truth like Li Yundong, and she can turn her opponents upside down with her bare hands.


    The magic weapon is the weapon of the practitioner. At this time, all the weapons were collected. Where did Ziyuan dare to fight with Xuling? She didn''t want to immediately pass a message to Su Chan: "go!"


    The two men rushed forward with a tacit understanding and made a desperate posture, which attracted both Xu Ling and void to take a defensive posture for a moment, but they soon had a meal on their feet, and their body shape disappeared in place and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Ling was stunned and became angry: "bastard, you dare to play with me! Chase! You will kill these two bitches even if you chase them to the ends of the earth!"


    According to Su Chan''s words, Chris spread her legs and fled to her home. Although she didn''t know the way of practice and the art of practice, she had strong physical strength and abundant energy and blood, which were rare in the world.


    Despite her fear, Chris''s speed increased instead of decreased. She rushed into the lawn of her home in a few steps. Regardless of the guests who were playing on the lawn to greet her, she rushed into the room.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw that the hall was full of drunken guests. These people included upper class people in Pennsylvania. They held goblets, tasted red wine and whispered about the situation of Wall Street. Not far away, they were mostly Chris''s family and friends. They looked much lively and gathered together to talk about gossip.


    Chris doesn''t like the excitement like most American girls, so the party is quite moderate. There is no loud noise and harsh rock music. Even when talking, most people consciously lower their voice.


    Therefore, when Chris rushed in, the bang of the door seemed particularly harsh, and everyone''s eyes looked at her.


    Chris was so hairy that she wanted to shout that there was a devil behind her and call the police.

 Chapter 2959

    But she also knew that if she shouted at one voice, there would be only two results: either Xu Ling caught up and killed people, or Xu Ling retreated. She was regarded as a neuropathy and sent to a mental hospital.


    Chris quickly settled down, pulled back the hair hanging from her ears, and reluctantly smiled at the people. It was a greeting.


    They all raised their glasses to Chris, and then turned their heads to talk about their own affairs.


    Chris resisted the impulse to run away and tried to squeeze into the crowd.


    This situation is a bit like taking uninformed ordinary people as a meat shield. It is very unkind, but there is no way.


    Chris hid in the crowd and looked at the door nervously and carefully. She looked around from time to time, looking for a way to escape.


    She was looking left and right, but she saw a man rushing in at the door. It was Han Zhen who followed. As soon as Chris''s face changed, she couldn''t help shrinking back.


    But at this time, a voice came: "Hey, Chris, so you''re here!"


    Chris looked back, but she saw that it was her brother-in-law. Before she could say hello to him, she saw that Han Zhen had heard his cry and looked at herself like an eagle. Chris was shocked in her heart and didn''t dare to show too much abnormality, so she had to say hello to her brother-in-law: "Hi, Charlotte..."


    Charlotte didn''t wait for the rest of her words to finish. She grabbed her and asked eagerly, "Hey, Chris, I have something to ask you. Shall we go next?"


    Chris secretly complained, but she just wanted to refuse, but Charlotte pulled her towards a spacious balcony in the backyard.


    Chris just wanted to struggle, but she saw Han Zhen coming towards her quickly. She moved in her heart, clenched her teeth, nodded to Charlotte''s characteristics, pointed to the backyard and said, "let''s talk somewhere."


    Charlotte was overjoyed. She let go of Chris''s hand and walked with her through the atrium to the backyard. As soon as she got rid of the ubiquitous guests around her, Charlotte rubbed her hands and asked, "Chris, did the two Chinese friends who came with you last time not come? You know, I also like Chinese culture. Can I have a chance to know them?"


    Chris scolded secretly in her heart. She looked at Charlotte with a smile. That look seemed to say: are you not afraid of my sister?


    Charlotte also understood this look. He quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to know some Chinese friends, nothing else..."


    Before he finished, Han Zhen came over and said with a smile, "Chris, you''re here. I was looking for you just now."


    Chris stared at him poorly and said with a smile: "Han Zhen, I didn''t expect it. You really... Care about me!"


    Chris''s sentence was full of resentment and puns. Han Zhen still smiled and reached out to grab Chris''s shoulder. He smiled proudly: "Chris, I''ve been caring about you. Didn''t you notice it?"

 Chapter 2960

    Chris saw him grab it at her. She earned her shoulder and pushed it angrily. She was the reconstructed body of the elixir. She had great strength. With this push, Han Zhen immediately flew out, fell into the grass in the back garden and fell down and a dog ate the mud.


    Charlotte was stunned. She looked at her sister-in-law like an alien. He couldn''t imagine Chris pushing out with one hand. Han Zhen, such a 150 kg adult man, pushed out a few meters away!


    After Chris pushed Han Zhen away with this palm, she realized that it was wrong. Her brother-in-law was still standing nearby. She turned her head to Charlotte and her eyes twinkled.


    Charlotte was so frightened that she quickly raised her hands and said, "Chris, just think I didn''t say anything just now!"


    Before Chris could speak, she saw a strong wind coming from her side, and Su Chan''s exclamation went into her ears: "Chris, why are you here? Get in quickly!"


    As soon as the exclamation sounded, Su Chan fell down from the air and was about to fall to the ground. As soon as she turned over in the air, her plummeting body immediately became as light as nothing, just like a light and clever fox.


    As soon as Su Chan landed on the ground, she grabbed Chris''s arm and wanted to rush into the room, but as soon as she moved, she saw that Ziyuan also appeared in front of them, and Xuling followed like a bone maggot.


    Xuling stood on the roof and looked down at the three women in the yard. He laughed proudly and said, "do you still want to run? Do you think it''s OK to run to a place with many people here?"


    With that, Xu Ling turned over his sleeve and took out a jade seal. He held the seal high and covered it in the air in front of him. Suddenly, he clearly covered two black words in the air, which were the words "Five ghosts" in the ancient seal script.


    Su Chan and Ziyuan had never seen Xu Ling use such a vicious magic weapon as "Five ghosts and five plagues" during the battle of Tiandu peak before. Ziyuan was well-informed. Seeing the word "Five ghosts" at a glance, they were shocked and said, "Five ghosts and five plagues? How can you have such a vicious magic weapon?"


    Xu Ling smiled grimly. The two black words "Five ghosts" in front of him hung in the air for a while, and slowly twisted and dispersed, as if the condensed thick ink had been melted and dispersed by people with ink inkstones.


    The black air slowly dispersed into five human shapes. The five people were dressed in five-color robes, each holding a thing, one holding a structure and a jar, one holding a leather bag and a sword, one holding a fan, one holding a hammer, and one holding a fire pot. The five people had blue faces, empty eyes, and a black smell of death from top to bottom.


    It is the five plague ghosts who are the Five ghosts in the sky and the five plagues in the earth, the spring plague Zhang Yuanbo, the summer plague Liu Yuanda, the autumn plague Zhao Gongming, the winter plague Zhong Rengui, who are in charge of the history and literature of the Chinese plague!


    Ziyuan naturally knew the power of the five plague ghosts. She was so frightened that she didn''t want to. She immediately pulled Su Chan and shouted, "go!"


    Although Su Chan didn''t know what magic weapon it was, she felt creepy when she smelled the pungent smell. Her hair was vertical. She and Ziyuan were next to Chris, holding her in the middle from left to right. They shouted. They flew out in an instant, turned into a blue light and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 2961

    Xuling smiled grimly: "where to run!" the Five ghosts and five plagues in front of him immediately chased up, and he and the subsequent void turned into two blue lights to follow.


    Charlotte remained in place for a while, as if she had been paralyzed. He didn''t come back until his wife shouted to him in the house.


    Kurt looked at her husband standing in the yard in a daze and asked, "honey, what happened?"


    Charlotte twitched in the corners of her eyes: "wife... Come out and see Superman!"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan fled quickly with Chris, but Chris was full of doubts. She saw that the magic weapon used by the virtual spirit turned into five people, but she didn''t understand why Ziyuan and Su Chan wanted to escape here. Although she didn''t learn any magic around Li Yundong, she still knew some basic iron laws in the spiritual world.


    Chris knew that practitioners could not cast spells on ordinary people, kill them with real yuan, or kill ordinary people with magic weapons. So Su Chan asked her to run to a crowded place. She ran home without thinking.


    At this time, she was flying in the air, and the strong wind blew on her face, which made her eyes almost closed. She struggled and shouted, "why do you want to escape? Is he not afraid of being found when he uses magic?" as soon as she opened her mouth, the strong wind poured into her mouth and almost choked her.


    Ziyuan has a golden body to protect her body. Naturally, she is not afraid of strong wind. She said loudly, "that''s the ''Five ghosts and five plagues''. This magic weapon represents the natural power of the heaven and is the exclusive magic weapon of the Five ghosts and five plagues. If anyone dies from the plague, God will automatically determine that they die from the plague and are not killed by magic!"


    Chris was shocked: "you mean, if this guy uses magic in my house, all the people in my family will die, and he won''t be punished by the robbery?"


    Ziyuan said loudly, "that''s what I mean!"


    Su Chan on one side scolded herself with annoyance on her face: "it''s all my fault. I thought it was safe where there were many people. How did you know that this guy had such a abnormal magic weapon! He almost caused great disaster!"


    At this time, she looked back and saw Xuling and xukong catch up. Su Chan''s face changed and said in a loud voice with surprise and joy: "sister Ziyuan, they catch up. What should we do?"


    Ziyuan looked back and saw that Xuling, emptiness and Five ghosts and five plagues followed behind like hanging boots. Although she was nervous and afraid, she would not harm ordinary people, so she was a little relieved.


    She said, "I don''t have any good way. I can only try to get rid of them! Otherwise, let''s run separately!"


    Su Chan immediately knew that Ziyuan wanted to sacrifice herself to fight for their escape time, so she said flatly, "no, Chris can''t fly. They will catch her separately if she runs away! Sister Ziyuan, I learned a spell these days and may be able to trap them! Can you help me buy some time, entangle them and let me exercise this spell!"


    Ziyuan was stunned: "what spell?"


    Su Chan bit her lips and said word by word, "this is the secret skill of our fox Zen sect. Painting the ground is a prison!"


    "Paint the ground as a prison?"

 Chapter 2962

    Hearing the name of this spell, Ziyuan was stunned, but she soon asked, "is it the magic array that trapped Li Yundong and me in Penglai Pavilion?"


    Although there was little hope in my heart, Ziyuan blurted out this sentence.


    Ziyuan himself knows a lot of spells, and he is even more proficient in the Dharma array. Li Yundong is also one of the best practitioners in the world. It''s natural that he can trap them both at the same time. It''s a great surprise if Su Chan knows such spells.


    Su Chan hesitated and said, "it''s really this spell. However, I can''t leave when I use it. I have to maintain this spell all the time, and someone has to protect it."


    Although Su Chan''s cultivation is worse than Ao Wushuang''s, it''s not much worse. Moreover, Ao Wushuang has taught Su Chan many spells before, but she can''t use them because of her poor mana and she doesn''t pay much attention to it, so many of the taught spells are almost forgotten.


    After Ao Wushuang left, Su Chan learned from the pain, read the classics left by her master, and focused on cultivating several spells that she thought were important. Now they are really useful.


    As soon as Ziyuan heard this, she was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "how long do you want me to hold them?"


    Su Chan thought and said, "one minute!"


    A minute doesn''t seem long, but for practitioners, it''s enough to die more than a dozen times. In particular, Ziyuan''s magic weapon is now exchanged by Yuhuang fairy in the form of a son. Now she can be said to be barehanded. She wants to hold down a gold body master like Xuling. Next to a Yang God master like xukong, it''s difficult and dangerous.


    Ziyuan thought for a while and asked, "how long can you hold on?"


    Su Chan thought again and said, "forty-eight hours at most."


    Ziyuan immediately said categorically, "OK! I''ll hold them and you can cast the spell as soon as possible!"


    Then she said to Chris, "Chris, we''ll trap them later. You should go back to Li Yundong as soon as possible, tell him the situation here and let him come to support us quickly!"


    Chris was shocked and immediately said, "no, how can I leave you at this time! Ziyuan, your cultivation is high. You should inform your master!"


    Ziyuan said angrily: "nonsense, I''m gone. Will you hold on to the spirit and emptiness? If you can''t hold them, Su Chan is a dead end. If we waste it with them, we are also a dead end! You have to go quickly, maybe there''s a chance of life!"


    Chris clenched her teeth, fighting between heaven and man in her heart. She also knew that this was the best way right now. Although she was unwilling, she could only clench her teeth and nod her head.


    After Ziyuan and Su Chan looked at each other, they exchanged a look and quickly discussed the countermeasures. Seeing that they had flown to the sparsely populated suburbs, they immediately fell down.


    As soon as the three fell to the ground, Xu Ling and void followed each other. Xu Ling laughed triumphantly and said, "run, why don''t you continue to run? See if you can run to the ends of the earth!"


    The first battle of Tiandu peak was regarded as a great humiliation by Xu Ling. He thought that without Li Yundong and others, he would have won three Diyuan elixirs and medicine King tripods alone. At that time, he would find a place to practice quietly for ten or eight years. When he came out of the mountain again, the world''s practice world would let him go sideways.

 Chapter 2963

    But Li Yundong and others worked together to smash his dream, and then let him lose in shame in Southeast Asia.


    Now that he has recovered from his injury in the United States, he suddenly sees asters and others. Naturally, he wants to cramp and peel his bones. He goes after them and wants to be ashamed before the snow.


    Ziyuan winked at Chris on one side and motioned to let her run quickly. He blocked her behind him and said with a cold face: "Taoist Xu, there is no resentment that can''t be solved in the world. Why force each other!"


    Xu Ling said with a grimace: "forced by hardship? Hum, when you were on Tiandu peak, you didn''t know how to live or die. Today, you bumped into my hand. What else to say? You who know how to behave, kneel down and lick my toes, otherwise, I will kill you and make your cultivation empty all your life!"


    Ziyuan was very angry in her heart, but her face was silent. She put her hands together in her sleeves, held a talisman, and her lips moved gently and recited the spell.


    Soon after she had just recited it, the sky roared, the wind and clouds surged, and the dark clouds soon covered her head.


    As soon as Xu Ling''s face changed, he said angrily, "I don''t want to be shameful. I dare to play Tianlei in front of the Taoist priest and try to die!"


    He pointed, and then the Five ghosts and five plagues roared and turned into several evil winds of different colors and rushed towards the asters. Ziyuan''s face changed and shouted, "Chris, run! Su Chan, come on!"


    Without saying a word, Chris jumped up and ran away towards the distance, while Su Chan jumped up and quickly turned around Xuling and emptiness.


    As she turned, Su Chan held the nine character mantra in her hand and silently recited the Taoist supreme mantra: "pro! Soldier! Fight! All! Array! Column! Front! Line!"


    This secret mantra originated from taoist founder Zhang Daoling. It was first recorded in baopuzi Chapter IV Dengshen by Ge Hong, the great master of Taoist practice. It is also called Liujia secret wish. It belongs to Taoist forbidden mantra and has great power.


    The nine character mantra is a secret that is not spread, but there is no airtight wall in the world. After the nine character mantra spread, it has formed several versions, one is a Tibetan version, one is a Taoist version, and the other is a very influential version of the Japanese mantra Tantra.


    These versions had different powers, but later they were stolen by xuanhu, the secret of fox Zen, carried forward and transformed.


    As the leader of the fourth generation of fox Zen sect, Tianji xuanhu also knows that she can cultivate a combination of hardness and softness. It is extremely rare for her to have the supernatural Kung Fu of heaven and earth. Most of the other disciples are ordinary fox demons, and most of them are fox banshees. How can she use such powerful and Tao free truth Kung Fu? Therefore, she specially aims at the characteristics of fox Zen practitioners, This spell has been transformed, and the hard and fierce Kung Fu has been changed into a strange magic maze.


    The nine character mantra has different titles in various schools. In the Tantra of the mantra, the nine character mantra is that the soldiers are arrayed in front, while in the fox Zen sect and the Chinese Taoist sect, the nine character mantra is that the soldiers are arrayed in front.


    The power of the nine characters varied. Su Chan''s mouth silently shouted a word, and her hands quickly pinched a finger formula. She also stepped on the sky gang and the earth Sha under her feet, secretly combined the art of the seven stars, and pointed to the nine sky God night. Only soon, her whole body was filled with a white fog visible to the naked eye, which quickly covered her surroundings.

 Chapter 2964

    Su Chan''s accomplishments are far different from Liu Ye''s. naturally, it is impossible for him to use this array as easily as Liu Ye does. He can not only let the other party enter the array imperceptibly, but also make it difficult for the opponent to get out of the shell without hosting the maintenance.


    As soon as Su Chan showed her Kung Fu of painting the ground as a prison, Xu lington was alert. He was shocked and angry, and roared: "the little fox demon dares to teach his master to kill him!"


    Then he turned into a golden light and rushed towards Su Chan.


    At this time, Ziyuan immediately shouted, pointed to the sky, clicked and fell with a flash of lightning, and cleaved towards the virtual spirit with great accuracy.


    Ziyuan is the body of the virgin Xuanyin. Naturally, it is impossible to drive the sky thunder. It can only drive the lightning. But the lightning can chop down, and its power is not small. It immediately split the virtual spirit and hurriedly dodged, afraid to get close.


    At the same time, she drove the vigorous wind in all directions, blowing the plague gas close to her. For a time, the plague gas around her was filled with ghosts and wolves, and the grass on the ground in the suburb of Harrisburg suddenly became black, like hell.


    At this time, as soon as Xuling attacked Su Chan, Ziyuan intercepted it. Although void could stop Su Chan, Su Chan was so fast that he couldn''t catch it. When he saw that he could hit, he often hit an illusion.


    Although Xuling and emptiness saw Chris escape, they didn''t take it to heart. They thought Chris couldn''t stir up any waves in this unfamiliar place.


    Chris ran back a long way before she dared to look back. She looked at it through the moonlight, but she saw a white fog behind her, which shrouded the bodies of several people. Bursts of roars continued to come out. Lightning in the sky fell from the sky, and the ground was covered with black sewage, expanding everywhere like ghosts.


    Chris shivered all over and didn''t dare to stay. She immediately took a big turn. She recognized the direction of the sky and ran in the direction of her home.


    At this time, they flew out dozens of miles away. Chris''s physical strength was extremely strong. At this time, she spread her legs and ran wildly. Her legs crossed like scissors and kept opening and closing. She was running on the ground. It was really like a galloping horse.


    Chris was burning with anxiety. Her physical strength and potential were boiling to the extreme. Although she was out of breath at the beginning, the more she ran, the more Qi and blood in her body ran, the more her breath ran smoothly.


    White and black people have strong Qi and blood and strong muscles and bones. This is a unique advantage of race. In terms of martial arts, many white people, especially black people, are born with tendons and flesh that can only be trained by Oriental people for ten years.


    Chris is also the leader of both East and West. She not only has strong Qi and blood, strong muscles and bones, but also has delicate skin and fine pores. At this time, when she rushes, her Qi and blood rush all over her body, just like a pot of water boiling in a tripod furnace, and steam constantly comes out along her pores.


    Thanks to her fine pores, she doesn''t sweat much. Otherwise, with the characteristics of ordinary Westerners'' thick pores, she can run more than half of her vitality just by sweating.

 Chapter 2965

    The reason why Westerners naturally have the advantage of cultivation is that they have enough blood first, and enough Qi and blood is the real yuan in their body. However, their congenital disadvantage lies in this. It is precisely because they have too much Qi and blood, so they have to have thick pores to eliminate heat. So once they exercise, they must be sweating and full of vitality. Westerners don''t understand the truth of "the way of people is to lose enough and offer more than enough". They don''t know how to cultivate themselves and practice. Strong martial artists or athletes are either Parkinson''s disease, Alzheimer''s disease or semi disabled in their later years.


    Therefore, Westerners practice quickly, but their accomplishments are difficult to reach the top, because they practice quickly and vent quickly.


    Chris ran all the way and had only one thought in her mind: go back to master immediately and ask for help!


    At this time, her mind was like one without distractions, but it coincided with the highest state of cultivation. Therefore, when she ran down, her Qi and blood not only did not decay at all, but became more and more vigorous and her spirit became stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to consciously open and close her pores and acupoints, as Li Yundong did when she went to Tibet to practice. Otherwise, she can "get something from the Tao" only after running this distance.


    Chris ran all the way at the speed of 100 meters and finally ran back to her home. At this time, the banquet at home was still going on. The people in the banquet saw Chris rush in sweating and rush to her bedroom. After a while, they rushed out like a gust of wind. They were stunned without saying hello to anyone on the way.


    Chris rushed out of the house and immediately drove her car to the airport. As soon as she arrived at the airport, she couldn''t even close the door and ran to the airport building. After buying the ticket for the latest flight to Shanghai, Chris was a little calm.


    At this time, Chris anxiously looked at the electronic card in the terminal building and watched the time passing by. Suddenly, she had never hated herself so much that she couldn''t practice!


    "If you can fly... If you can fight..." Chris bit her lips tightly and clenched her fist unconsciously.


    Forty eight hours... It seems like a long time, but it takes more than ten hours for the plane to fly, and it takes nearly a day to reach Tiannan city. Do you really have time? Have su Chan and Ziyuan really trapped the void spirit and void now?


    In the airport terminal building in Harrisburg, Chris was anxious to call Li Yundong.


    Because it was a dinner party that night, Chris wore a long dress similar to an evening dress. She had nowhere to put her mobile phone except the crispy chest and gullies from the grave. She was born in a superior family and had an excellent tutor. Naturally, it was impossible to do such a dusty thing as plugging her mobile phone in the gullies.


    Ziyuan and Su Chan are two out and out practitioners. One is a contact tool that never uses any electronic means. The other was sent by Zhou Qin before, but was later confiscated by his master, so "Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou" was borrowed but not returned.


    Chris ran all the way home, took her handbag and ran to the airport. Although the time of dealing with him was not very long, Chris also knew that Li Yundong was a typical person who used his mobile phone as a landline and a landline as a pager! Let him answer the phone once. It''s like winning the lottery.

 Chapter 2966

    Chris was afraid that she would delay her time by calling at home, so she made two preparations, running to the airport and desperately dialing Li Yundong after safely arriving at the airport.


    "Master... Answer the phone, answer the phone!" Chris stamped her feet anxiously, but there was "sorry, the number you dialed has not been answered for the time being... Sorry, you..."


    Chris was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wanted to immediately put on her wings and fly back to Tiannan city. After dialing Li Yundong''s phone number for a while, she quickly turned up Zhou Qin''s phone number in her mobile phone, but she turned it over again. She was overjoyed to find Zhou Qin''s phone number in her mobile phone, but after dialing for a while, she was still the same as Li Yundong''s mobile phone, No one answered.


    This could make Chris as like as two peas in a cold sweat. She sent several messages to Li Yundong and Zhou Qin with a few identical messages, telling them about the situation of suichi and aster, and saying that they had rushed home at the fastest speed.


    After sending text messages, Chris spent days waiting for the news of the plane taking off in the airport hall. It was easy to wait until she boarded the plane, but it was a journey of more than ten hours.


    In the past, flying from the other side of the Pacific Ocean to China for more than ten hours was just a sleep. But in this situation, where can Chris sleep? She tossed and turned in her seat, worried about the safety of Su Chan and Ziyuan.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chris finally fell asleep in worry and fatigue. When she woke up again, it was the next afternoon.


    After getting off the plane, Chris went straight to the railway station and rushed back to Tiannan city as soon as possible.


    When Chris hurried to Li Yundong''s house, it was very dark, and a whole day had passed since she came out of Harrisburg.


    Chris came out of the railway station and grabbed a taxi quickly. Before the taxi stopped, she took out a handful of money from her wallet and threw it on the seat. As soon as she got off the bus, she shouted, "master, master!"


    But she shouted for a while and found something wrong. She immediately shouted, "Li Yundong, Li Yundong!"


    With this cry, sure enough, someone in the family poked his head out of the balcony, but it was Ling Yue of fox Zen.


    At this time, the three immortals had closed the door. The little foxes who helped in the store had already returned home. When they heard someone shouting Li Yundong outside, the voice was quite familiar. Ling Yue poked out by herself: "who, it''s so noisy? Can''t you keep your voice down?"


    She saw Chris and said, "Chris? It''s you? I didn''t see you last night! Where have you been?"


    Chris left in a hurry. At that time, only Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin knew. Ling Yue didn''t know where Chris, Ziyuan and others were going.


    Chris was stunned and said in her heart: master didn''t tell them where we went?


    Li Yundong knew that there was still an eye liner in the fox Chan door, so he did not tell them many things. Chris was suspicious in her mind for a moment, but she could not wait to find out. He shouted downstairs: "is master in his absence?"

 Chapter 2967

    Ling Yue pointed to the room inside, made a horn gesture at her mouth, lowered her voice and said, "here, shut up! Don''t quarrel with him!"


    Chris rushed home in two steps at once. As soon as she entered the door, she rushed to Li Yundong''s room in a hurry. She said anxiously, "hurry, wake up the master. It''s urgent. It''s really urgent!"


    Ling Yue made a silent gesture: "keep your voice down. Don''t you see that we even ran to the opposite side to watch TV?" Chris looked around. Sure enough, she saw that the living room was empty and there was no excitement in the past. She grabbed Ling Yue and said: "Ziyuan and Su Chan are in danger now. If you don''t wake up the master, I''m afraid you won''t see them when he leaves the customs!"


    Ling Yue was startled: "what happened?"


    Chris grabbed Ling Yue and rushed to Li Yundong''s room: "wake up master first. There''s no time!"


    Ling Yue had never seen Chris so anxious. She didn''t dare to be careless. She hurried to Li Yundong''s room. She held out her hand and just wanted to pat the door, but she saw the closed door open with a squeak. Li Yundong came out from inside and smiled at them: "what happened? Why is it so noisy?"


    Ling Yue and Chris were overjoyed. Ling Yue blurted out, "master, you''re out of the pass? Why is it so coincidence?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "I was just calm. I vaguely heard a lot of voices outside, so I woke up. What happened?"


    When Li Yundong closed the door, everyone in the fox Zen gate consciously created a relatively quiet environment for him. When watching TV, he would run to the opposite door, and it would be free to laugh and play. Therefore, Li Yundong also knew that there was a sudden loud voice outside, which was likely to be a problem, so he soon woke up from his shallow meditation.


    Chris grabbed Li Yundong''s hand and said quickly, "master, something''s wrong! Su Chan and Ziyuan, they, they''re wrong!"


    Su Chan is Li Yundong''s weakness, and Ziyuan is not an untouchable inverse scale on Li Yundong. As soon as he heard this, his face suddenly changed, and his smiling face suddenly became iron blue: "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Chris had excellent eloquence and spoke quickly. After that, she complained bitterly: "master, why didn''t you use your mobile phone? If I could inform you by mobile phone, you should save them now!"


    Li Yundong''s face was cold and didn''t speak. Instead, Ling Yue said, "Chris, you don''t know. When a practitioner enters the meditation, there can''t be a voice nearby. That is, when you come back, you just catch up with the leader shallow meditation. This doesn''t affect him. Otherwise, if it affects his meditation, it''s a terrible thing."


    Chris realized that no wonder Li Yundong didn''t answer the phone. It turned out that he was settling in behind closed doors, but... Why did he settle in at this time?


    Li Yundong was also secretly annoyed at this point. After reading the secret method of mending the sky, he was naturally happy to see the hunter and practice in isolation, but he didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in this isolation.

 Chapter 2968

    Seeing his ugly face and afraid of his remorse, Chris said, "master, why hasn''t anyone answered Zhou Qin''s phone? She''s also closed?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Zhou Qin''s room, nodded and said, "well, she''s going deep into the closed door. Don''t disturb her, otherwise she will be possessed. Let''s go now and fly there in time."


    Chris''s face changed and said, "master, I, I don''t have to go again. I can''t fly..."


    Li Yundong said flatly, "no, if you don''t go, how can I know where the general direction is? I''ll fly you!"


    Chris hesitated for a moment and said softly, "but... Master, will you fly me all the way... Too tired?"


    When he reached the top level of gold body like Li Yundong, he also cultivated the "golden and jade body" of internal and external cultivation. It can be said that his kung fu is not excessive. He can sense heaven and earth, move his mind and move heaven and earth.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is endless, which does not mean that Li Yundong also has endless power. The unity of heaven and man is just to resonate with the universe of heaven and earth by taking his own small universe as the medium and as the foothold, so as to absorb and receive the power.


    Just as Archimedes said: lend me a fulcrum, I can pry up the whole earth.


    No matter how well Li Yundong finds his fulcrum, he must use his strength to coerce his own flesh and Chris''s flesh from Tiannan city to Harrisburg in the United States. Even if Li Yundong can persist for more than ten hours, he will be tired to vomit blood and meet the strong enemy with the fatigue expedition. It''s really going to the thatched cottage with lanterns... Looking for shit (death)!


    Hearing Chris''s concerns, Li Yundong snorted coldly and said, "I have a way! Just listen to me!"


    Chris gritted her teeth and said, "master, tell me what you want me to do!"


    Li Yundong stared at Chris and said, "take a deep breath, sink into the Dantian, and keep your mind."


    Although Chris didn''t learn to practice seriously, she still knew that her breath sank in the Dantian and her mind kept one. She immediately concentrated and took a deep breath. As soon as she sank her breath and calmed her mind, she saw that Li Yundong suddenly turned his left hand over and clapped it at the sky cover on her head, and the other right hand made a lotus fist, with her index finger upright and the upper knot slightly bent like a hook, It was pinching a tire to hide the big handprint on the top of the barrier removing Buddha, erecting a slightly curved index finger to castrate, and quickly chiseling towards the shenting cave of Chris''s face door!


    Chris saw that Li Yundong had no warning and hit her own death point every time. She couldn''t help being so frightened that she turned pale. She suddenly said in her heart: Master is not angry that I have implicated Su Chan and Ziyuan. Do you want to kill me?


    Chris''s fear thought just flashed, subconsciously closed her eyes, and Li Yundong''s palm had slapped on her celestial cover, and the index finger of her right hand was chiseled on the shenting acupoint on her forehead.


    At this moment, Chris felt herself shocked, and a great force poured from her head like a flood sluice. This force was hot like lava, dripping down from her head, quickly pouring into her limbs and hair, and then converging into her five internal organs.

 Chapter 2969

    At this time, Li Yundong pinched the tire with his right finger to hide the big handprint on the top of the barrier Buddha. His finger chiseled on her forehead, as if a hole had been chiseled on her head. The hot heat in her internal organs began to boil.


    Chris only felt that her internal organs were like a burning boiler. The heat kept burning and rolling in her chest and abdomen. The hot air gathered in the Dantian under her belly like a whirling nest, gathering more and more, like a burning fireball, and the hot air from the fireball kept rushing upward and out of her shenting cave.


    Although Chris could clearly feel the abnormality in her body at this time, this feeling didn''t make her feel pain. It was like taking a sauna. There was a hearty feeling in the slight tingling.


    Chris only felt that her body became lighter and lighter for a time, as if the whole person was going to float. Before long, she opened her eyes and was startled: she saw herself floating in mid air, and at her feet stood a woman with closed eyes and blond eyes, which was her own flesh.


    Chris opened her eyes and looked at her body in the air incredulously. She ate and said, "I, am I dead?"


    Ling Yue burst out laughing, looked at Chris with envy and said, "don''t be silly, now your Yin God is out of the body!" she pouted, and the corners of her eyes were quite unhappy. She said in her heart: the leader is so eccentric. Why don''t you help me!


    Chris didn''t know what was happening in front of her, but Ling Yue knew it very well.


    Although Chris is the body of the re creation of the elixir, she has not yet built a foundation and has not formally practiced, so naturally there can be no Yin God, and the Yin God can not get out of the body.


    But at this time, Li Yundong temporarily helped Chris condense the lower abdomen inner alchemy by means of topping, and then forcibly pulled her Yin God out of the body through her lower abdomen inner alchemy. The flight of Yang God or Yin God consumes a lot less real yuan than the flight of flesh. As soon as Chris takes off with Li Yundong in the body of Yin God, she doesn''t need to spend any real yuan, and she won''t cause any drag to Li Yundong. Naturally, there will be no embarrassment that she is tired to death and knocked over by the other party after a ten thousand mile attack.


    Although this method is a little encouraging and risky, it is a last resort now, and Chris must benefit a lot in the future.


    Chris looked at herself. She was shocked and dazed: "my Yin God is out of the body? Does it mean that my soul is out of the body?"


    Li Yundong nodded to her, "that''s probably what it means. Let''s go. Let''s talk on the road." after that, he himself immediately got the Yang God out of his body. With his seven treasure brocade bag, he grabbed Chris''s Yin God and wanted to fly out.


    Chris quickly shouted, "my cell phone, take my cell phone."


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand in front of Chris''s body, grabbed her mobile phone in the air and smiled: "you think carefully. I don''t have the habit of taking my mobile phone with me."


    Although the Yin God was invisible, Li Yundong grabbed Chris'' wrist as if she had grasped the essence. Chris saw a faint golden light flowing on her wrist. She was easily pulled by Li Yundong to fly rapidly, but she could no longer feel the wind pouring her ears.

 Chapter 2970

    Chris felt like a small carriage hanging behind a high-speed train. She didn''t need to spend any effort to fly quickly by Li Yundong.


    She curiously stretched out her hand and touched the golden light flowing place at her wrist, but found that the place touched was like essence, while she touched other places on her body, and immediately touched the air, as if she were just a cloud of air.


    Chris couldn''t help wondering, "it''s amazing! Can the soul really get out of the body?"


    Li Yundong explained to her while flying with her: "The soul is just a general term. Both Yang God and Yin God can be called the soul. If the soul goes out of the body before practice, all the people who go out of the body at that time are Yin gods without exception. They are invisible and can''t touch anything. But if you understand practice, build a foundation and cultivate Yang God, it means that you get rid of this physical body that will lead to birth, age, illness and death Later, you will have one more life than ordinary people. As long as your Yang God does not die, you will never die! "


    Chris opened her eyes wide. She listened to every word Li Yundong said hungrily. After he finished, Chris asked, "but... I heard that if the soul leaves the body for too long, will something happen?"


    Li Yundong nodded to her, signaled her relief and said: "If your soul goes out of the body with your current strength, if you leave the body too long or too far, your soul will lose contact with the body. Even if the soul returns in the future, the body will have rotted. You told me earlier that your grandmother was possessed of soul separation. Your grandmother still has a soul in her body, not all three souls Out of the body, the remaining soul tube is the metabolism of the body. One day, when your soul comes back, it will find that the body can no longer be used. "


    Chris felt a little relieved, but she still asked with some worry, "but I haven''t built a foundation yet. Is it all right for Yin God to leave so far?"


    Chris''s concerns are reasonable,


    Li Yundong smiled and said faintly, "don''t worry, I''m here. As long as you don''t leave me three meters away, you can go anywhere in the world!"


    There is a well-known saying in the world of practice, which is called "solitary Yin does not grow long, and only Yang does not grow". Although this sentence comes from the young learning qionglin written by Cheng Yunsheng, a writer of the Qing Dynasty, this truth has long been recorded in many ancient books of practice.


    If Chris doesn''t have Li Yundong''s help and the Yin god gets out of her body, she will not be able to support her, not to mention flying tens of thousands of miles, even flying tens of miles. The Yin God will even break up on the spot, can''t control her soul and split up!


    This is the reason why solitary Yin is not long.


    At this time, she got the help of Li Yundong''s powerful Yuanyang genuine Qi. Within three meters of Li Yundong, her Yin spirit remained cohesive, and there was no need to worry about self collapse due to low cultivation.


    Although Li Yundong''s words were plain, Chris still noticed an arrogance of extreme self-confidence and arrogance from his tone, and had the courage to look at the world and compete with others.

 Chapter 2971

    The confident man can exude a strange momentum. Chris felt a strong sense of security from Li Yundong''s words. She immediately felt relieved and didn''t say anything more.


    They flew all the way. The speed of Yang God''s flight was much faster than the flesh. A few hours later, they had flown to the other side of the Pacific Ocean. At this time, it was three or four o''clock in the morning, which was the darkest time.


    Chris looked up at the stars in the sky, identified the direction, pointed, and Li Yundong flew over with her.


    Seeing more and more buildings around, Li Yundong and Chris fell down. At this time, they had entered the marginal suburbs of Harrisburg.


    At this time, Chris looked left and right, pondered slightly, and said, "find my house first, and then I''ll know how to go."


    Li Yundong nodded and flew quickly to her home in the direction pointed by Chris.


    At this time, the banquet at Chris''s house had already ended. Although her host left without saying goodbye, the guests still had a good time. Many people fell asleep in the living room.


    Chris only came to see her home, then turned her eyes to other places and looked for the way she had come. She quickly pointed and said, "right here!"


    Li Yundong nodded and took her to fly quickly again. They flew out for a while, but they never saw a figure. Chris couldn''t help worrying: "why didn''t you find their figure? Is it difficult that they''re not here¡°


    As the capital of a state, Harrisburg has less than 50000 people. Compared with the provincial capital of China, it is incredible. It is conceivable that Harrisburg is vast and sparsely populated.


    Especially in the suburbs, it''s normal to walk more than ten miles without seeing a person. At this time, it''s late at night, and it''s hard to see. Even if you take a wrong step at the beginning, there will be a difference of ten miles. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether Su Chan and Ziyuan left here and where they are.


    Chris became more and more flustered. For a moment, her face was very ugly. Li Yundong was angry at first. At this time, he calmed down. He simply pulled Chris to stand in the wilderness and said, "don''t worry, I''ll look around." then he closed his eyes, and his body rose in the air in an instant, turning into countless golden lights and scattered in all directions.


    It is one of the eight supernatural powers that can incarnate tens of millions in the eight freedoms of Buddhism.


    Chris saw that the golden light was as gorgeous as fireworks. She was stunned and speechless. She stayed where she was and didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that Li Yundong would never return, and she would become a lonely ghost. Finally, her soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But fortunately, Li Yundong only left for a few seconds, and then many golden lights gathered around and came back. As soon as Li Yundong appeared, he took Chris''s hand and flew to the East: "go, I found it!"


    Chris was dragged by him and flew out about two or three miles away. Suddenly, she saw a fog in front of her, shrouded in the surrounding wasteland with a radius of hundreds of meters, and a bright moon with a silver plate hung high in the sky.

 Chapter 2972

    This fog seems to separate the outside world from the inside world, making people feel the estrangement between yin and Yang, which is very strange.


    Li Yundong was as cold as water at this time. He turned to Chris and said, "you stand three meters behind me and don''t move no matter what happens. Do you understand?"


    Chris knew that an earth shaking war was about to break out. She dared not say a word. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Li Yundong put down his heart and turned his head to look at the fog. He smiled coldly and said in his heart: Xuling, Xuling, I almost hung in your hand in the first battle of Kari holy mountain and in Tiandu peak. Now, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Even if you provoke me, you dare to bully Su cicada and Ziyuan. Hum¡°


    Li Yundong was thinking and his heart moved. He remembered that Chris had told him that Su Chan used a magic maze to trap the virtual spirit and void. At this time, they must have not extricated themselves. Why don''t you prepare well before they break out?


    Li Yundong thought of this and said in a low voice with a sneer and sarcasm: "how can you live up to our fate without a warm reception?"


    With her blue eyes open, Chris looked at the thick white fog in front of her in surprise and doubt. In the white fog, she seemed to see some people flashing, but she couldn''t hear any sound coming out. Moreover, the white fog constantly changed around, sometimes condensed into landscape patterns, and sometimes changed into a magnificent scene of sea and sky, which was really amazing Call it strange.


    She looked at Li Yundong, who was silently holding the formula, and suddenly boldly asked, "master... Don''t you tell Su Chan and Ziyuan that you have come?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back. While concentrating on mobilizing Zhenyuan, he said slowly: "it''s useless. This magic can block the real world and the illusory world. People outside can''t hear people inside, and people inside can''t hear people outside."


    Chris was surprised and looked at the changing white fog in front of her from time to time, and at Li Yundong''s hands from time to time.


    She saw that Li Yundong was holding the finger formula of the big handprint quickly with both hands at this time. He didn''t pinch a handprint, so he patted it in front of him, and immediately photographed a glittering handprint. The handprint was like essence, floating in the air. After a long time, it slowly turned into a wisp of golden light and scattered around.


    Li Yundong pinched the handprint with both hands much faster than it dissipated, so soon Li Yundong was covered with all kinds of big handprints.


    Although Chris didn''t know these handprints, she saw that there seemed to be a golden big handprint wall in front of Li Yundong, as if the Buddha wall was alive and majestic, which made people feel awed at a glance.


    The golden light of the Buddha wall shines on Li Yundong, making him look like he has crossed a layer of golden sand, like the fighting King Kong and the supreme arhat in the Buddhist legend.


    Chris looked in awe. If she hadn''t been stiff and unable to move by the scene at this time, she would like to kneel down and worship such a vision.

 Chapter 2973

    After Li Yundong pinched the last big handprint, he suddenly breathed out and shouted loudly. Suddenly, he scattered the big handprint wall in front into countless golden lights, spreading in all directions. Some of these golden lights surrounded the white fog, and some kept penetrating and spreading inside.


    During the Jin Dynasty, Wang Zhi went into the mountain to cut firewood. He accidentally ran into two old men playing chess. He watched the game curiously. It seemed that the handle of the axe he carried was rotten.


    This is precisely the fact that there is no sun and moon in the mountains and the summer and cold do not know the year. In the eyes of secular people, they think that this must be the magic of heaven. One day in the sky has been on the earth for a hundred years, but in fact, in the practice world, this is actually a large magic array.


    The "painting the earth as a prison" used by Su Chan is such a powerful magic array. However, the power of any magic is different because of the different casters. Wang Zhi meets characters at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. His body and soul are shrouded in the magic array, dominated and affected by the power of magic, and his whole body perception is affected by magic, Therefore, he has lived for hundreds of years without decay of the body and soul.


    The mountain protection monk of the secret school of truth once confused Zhou Qin with magic, making her almost unable to extricate herself from it. Abe Youli of the Yin and Yang Tao once applied magic on Liu Chunping, controlled his body and divine consciousness, and almost turned him into a monster.


    Top experts such as Li Yundong and Ziyuan were once trapped by Liu Ye in this magic maze of "painting the earth as a prison". They thought they had broken earth shaking around, but in fact they were still in place.


    An expert like them is still attacked. It can be seen that the magic array is powerful.


    However, magic is a virtual art after all. In the view of Zhengyi sect and other decent sects, it is a low-end art. Therefore, only a few sects in the world will practice this kind of magic. Among these sects, fox Zen sect is the ancestral sect that uses magic. In the past, it used magic and magic, No sect dares to say that they can surpass the fox Zen sect.


    However, after thousands of years of inheritance, the fox Zen sect has declined and spread to Liu Ye''s generation. Except him, others are half hearted, so only Ao Wushuang can be regarded as proficient in magic. Although she taught Su Chan this magic, Su Chan is playful. She is not willing to work hard. In addition, her cultivation is low, so Ao Wushuang did not force her to learn this powerful magic "Painting the ground is a prison" just let her memorize the pithy formula, finger formula and heart formula.


    Naturally, Su Chan can''t trap his opponent in the Dharma array like Liu Ye, and he can get away. What''s more, he can''t cover his opponent''s body with magic for hundreds of years like the golden immortal master met by Wang Zhi. Although the caster is almost invincible in the magic array, he can trap his opponent with constant illusions or directly collapse his opponent with magic until he dies But for her, it was even more difficult for her to trap a gold body level expert for 48 hours.


    Su Chan learned this spell for only a few days. She said that half a bucket of water was praising her. At this time, she tried her best to use this spell. The best result is that she and Ziyuan are trapped together. Everyone enters the battle together. No one can think of it. Therefore, they and Xuling and xukong are trapped in it. No one knows that Li Yundong has come out of the battle.

 Chapter 2974

    Li Yundong knows that Su Chan is supporting this dharma array with her own mana. Once her mana is exhausted, this dharma array will automatically become invalid. If she wants to support hard, she will overdraw her essence, Qi and blood. In other words, she is overdrawing her vitality and life.


    Naturally, this situation is not what Li Yundong wants, and based on his understanding of Su Chan, the little girl doesn''t know whether she can come in time, so she will definitely consume it all the time until she dies.


    Therefore, Li Yundong has made two preparations. Once the other party breaks through the array, he will give a fierce and fierce blow to the unconscious virtual spirit and void. At the same time, he is ready to break the array by force, so as to avoid irreversible damage caused by Su Chan''s hard support.


    After Li Yundong slapped the golden light Buddha wall in front of him, he slowly pinched a big sun Tathagata seal, and the whole person slowly floated up, rising higher and higher, condescending and overlooking all sentient beings.


    At this time, Chris was wrapped in it by Li Yundong''s mana, and her Yin God was also taken to fly slowly, still falling about three meters behind him.


    Chris saw that Su Chan always pinched the fingertips when she cast spells, and Li Yundong mostly pinched the fingertips when fighting spells. She was so curious that she couldn''t help asking, "master, why do you all pinch the fingertips? Can this provide a mysterious power?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back. He lowered his head and stared at his feet. He said, "Fox Zen started from Panshi fox man, and Panshi fox man followed Baizhang Zen master in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. Baizhang Zen master was influenced by the unity of three secrets at that time. Therefore, Panshi Fox man naturally learned from the past, and then passed it down from generation to generation."


    Chris was fascinated and suddenly asked, "what is three in one? Then why do you pinch it?"


    Li Yundong said: "Although master Baizhang practiced Mahayana, that is, the Dharma Kung Fu of Buddhism in the Central Plains, Tang Mi prevailed at that time, and the Kung Fu of three secrets in one advocated by Tang MI was accepted by both Mahayana and Taoism. The so-called three secrets in one refers to heart, mouth and finger. Heart secret refers to the power of thinking about God and Buddha in your heart, and mouth secret refers to the thought in your mouth The power generated by reciting the secret Dharma mantra refers to the power generated by holding a big handprint with your fingers. When these three forces are combined into one, they can produce great power. "


    "At that time, many Mahayana and Taoist practitioners very much agreed with this concept of three secrets in one, so they appropriated it to magic. Therefore, you will see that almost every time we Chinese practitioners use a magic, we will knead the formula, recite the truth in our mouth, and visualize the gods in our hearts."


    If Chris realized something, she was just about to ask again, but suddenly she heard a loud noise below. Suddenly, several golden lights pierced through the white fog and pointed to the sky. Then there was an arrogant voice in the white fog: "ha ha, what a bullshit maze. It''s not broken by the Taoist priest!"


    While talking, the white fog gradually dissipated, revealing the shadow of Xuling, xukong, Su cicada and asters.

 Chapter 2975

    Su Chan was pale and short of breath. If she hadn''t been helped by Ziyuan, she would almost fall to the ground. Obviously, this dharma array had consumed her mana.


    Ziyuan stared at Xuling with a nervous and awe inspiring face. She slowly breathed, but Zhenyuan in her body rushed up quietly. At this time, she didn''t know that Li Yundong had arrived. All her attention was on Xuling, and she fought with him for life and death after a while.


    Xu Lingxiu was far away from Su Chan. She could only be trapped by her for a while, but she would not be trapped by her for a lifetime. Su Chan trapped Xu Ling with a weak force, just like a young child locking adults. Although they held each other''s key at the beginning, their strength was too far apart. After the stalemate, adults could finally break free with their own strength.


    At this time, Xu Ling broke the magic array and paid for the other party''s no more tricks. He said triumphantly, "what''s the matter? What tricks do you have? I''ll take them all! But..."


    At a glance, he saw that although Su Chan''s mana was overdrawn, her pale face was double white. At this time, she leaned against the Ziyuan, just like a weak Liu Fufeng. She was pitiful. I really felt pity. Although the Ziyuan next to her was in danger, she was not in disorder at all. She was a fairy and immortal.


    Although Xu Ling is not lecherous, he saw the two beautiful women standing side by side. For a moment, he felt a little proud and said, "if you two are willing to kneel down and knock my head twice, I will spare your life. In the future, I will serve you with tea and water. Maybe I will teach you good Kung Fu. What do you think?"


    When Ziyuan and Su Chan heard this, they were all angry. They were about to scold, but they heard a cold hum in the air.


    This cold hum was very common in other people''s ears, but it was like thunder in Su Chan''s and Ziyuan''s ears. They only felt that the sound was very familiar. It was clearly Li Yundong''s voice!


    They looked up in ecstasy. Sure enough, they saw Li Yundong looking down at them more than ten meters above their heads.


    Ziyuan and Su Chan were relieved at once. They knew that since Li Yundong had arrived, they would have no worries and no danger.


    At this time, Xu Ling suddenly heard the sound and was startled. With his cultivation, he didn''t notice that there was another person on his head. It''s incredible.


    He looked up and saw Li Yundong. He was not angry at all. He looked up and pointed at him and scolded, "it''s you little bastard again! Good, good, good. You were asked to pick up a bargain in the last battle of Tiandu peak. I must..."


    Before he finished, Li Yundong slapped down angrily!


    How dare you say that to Su Chan and Ziyuan? court death!! Li Yundong was furious and made preparations early. At this time, he took a palm and suddenly the golden light hidden around him condensed into shape in an instant. He gathered frantically in front of Li Yundong to form a golden big hand seal Buddha wall. Then he took one big hand seal after another and roared towards the virtual spirit like a storm.

 Chapter 2976

    Chris behind Li Yundong only felt that this wall like handprint fell down like a rocket, enveloping the virtual spirit and the void on one side in a moment.


    The "boom" burst out. With the power of "three secrets in one", Li Yundong''s hundreds of big fingerprints burst out like a flood discharge. The position where Xu Ling and Xu Kong stood seemed to be bombarded by cannons. In an instant, their figures were swallowed up and disappeared!


    Li Yundong was at the top of the Yang God when he fought with the virtual spirit. At this time, he had already cultivated to the top level of the golden body. Although the level was only one level lower, his strength was not the same.


    Xuling thought that Li Yundong was still the Wu Xia Amun of Tiandu peak. He suffered a lot when he was caught off guard.


    His strength was weaker than Li Yundong, and he was careless. There was no reason not to suffer heavy losses. He suddenly saw that the big handprint hit like a storm. He was shocked in his heart, and a flash of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Li Yundong''s big handprint Kung Fu is very powerful. It often has the power of shaking the earth when he remembers the big handprint. At this time, hundreds of shots have been taken in turn, and the power is unimaginable.


    At this moment, Xu Ling''s mind was blank, and he said in his heart: my life is over!


    But at this time, the blind man on one side screamed. He suddenly rose up and jumped fiercely towards Li Yundong''s big hand seal.


    Void knew he was disabled. At this time, Li Yundong hit so many big fingerprints on his face with the momentum of thunder. His senior brother may still be able to escape, but he must die. Once he was slapped, although he would not die immediately, it was impossible to escape other big fingerprints like a storm.


    Based on the friendship between him and his senior brother, he knew that he would not let himself be killed by the big handprint, and would try his best to save himself. At that time, he would become a drag on his senior brother.


    Therefore, knowing that he was bound to die, vanity immediately used the most cruel and terrible move in vacuum Teaching: Wanjing people disappeared!


    Although practitioners cherish their bodies and love their lives, they will inevitably encounter powerful and desperate opponents. Once they are captured by their opponents, or occupy their own flesh body and refined by each other, life is better than death.


    Therefore, some practitioners with fierce personalities have created their own skill of dying together with strong enemies. This skill is different in all schools, but the reason is mostly the same, and it is very simple: practitioners can control their pores at will. Once they all close their pores, they will become a completely leakless cauldron furnace, It''s like a pressure cooker without air holes. At this time, if they wildly mobilize their essence, Qi and blood and constantly give birth to Zhenyuan, the breath in the pressure cooker will increase and rise until the tripod furnace can no longer support and finally explode.


    This truth is like the explosion of gas tank, pressure cooker and grenade. Practitioners can produce huge explosive force by taking themselves as the medium, and instantly release several times their own strength in order to die with each other.

 Chapter 2977

    The move of the virtual spirit is known only by its name. If you use this move with the power of gold body or thunder robbery, it will really form a terrible scene of "Wanjing people disappearing".


    Xu Ling jumped into the air. His body shape grew bigger and bigger in the process of flying, like a ballooning balloon. He didn''t roar until he touched Li Yundong''s big hand print. His body shape exploded in an instant and turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    A loud bang!


    This burst of explosion stopped Li Yundong''s big hand printing. The big hand printing, which was originally castrated like running thunder, obviously stopped when it was about to be photographed on the virtual spirit, but the virtual spirit had completely reacted in less than a second.


    Although his accomplishments were not as good as Li Yundong''s, at this time he saw that his younger martial brother used his kung fu to die together in order to save himself, but it was a pity that he was far from Li Yundong''s accomplishments. He could only block the big handprint Kung Fu a little, or even break a big handprint. He could only block it a little.


    Xuling watched his younger martial brother die miserably in front of him. In an instant, his pupil shrank into a needle and gave out a roar like a beast.


    Xuling knew that his younger martial brother had completely died, clean and dead!


    He was so angry that he wanted to break Li Yundong into pieces, but he knew that even if he wanted revenge, he must survive first!


    If you want to survive, you must first support yourself under the bombardment of this storm!


    As soon as Xu Ling clenched his teeth, he suddenly sent out the power of the golden body, formed a golden barrier in front of him and overhead, and took over the overwhelming golden light handprint.


    At this time, whether it was Chris next to Li Yundong or Su Chan and Ziyuan, who were more than ten meters away from Xuling, they saw that the jinguangda fingerprint was like a raging wave, which swept in an instant and devoured all the Xuling. The roar of the jinguangda fingerprint on Xuling was still scattered at the beginning, It''s like a person hitting with a hammer with both hands, but soon the sound became one, one after another, and gradually the sound became more and more dense, deafening and creepy!


    Su Chan and Ziyuan knew that with Li Yundong''s subtle control, they would not let the big hand print affect them, but they just heard the dense sound, their hair stood up and their hearts were shocked.


    Chris subconsciously covered her ears with her hands, as if the sound would break her nonexistent eardrum. If she was not protected by his Yuanyang Qi around Li Yundong, she was afraid that only the shock wave generated by the big hand print could disperse her Yin spirit!


    The three of them didn''t know how long it took until Li Yundong''s big handprint finally stopped bombarding and falling, and the peace between heaven and earth was restored. Chris looked down from a high position and saw that the shadow of the virtual spirit had already disappeared. There was only a pit about three meters in diameter, as if the virtual spirit had been blasted into powder.


    Chris gave a shout of joy. As soon as she shouted out, she saw a figure suddenly flying out of the deep pit like a shell and rushing towards Li Yundong like thunder.

 Chapter 2978

    Li Yundong moved in his heart and immediately understood that Xu Ling must have passed on this strength to the ground after carrying a few big fingerprints, and forced himself to be photographed into the ground like a nail.


    Although he looked disgraced, he saved Xu Ling''s life. Otherwise, if he stood upright and carried it hard, he would be blown to powder.


    Li Yundong saw that Xu Ling rushed towards him like a crazy tiger, castrated like a rainbow, and had the posture of dying with himself. He smiled coldly, clapped his hand, and slapped Xu Ling.


    With a loud bang, the virtual spirit suddenly flew back, smashed on the ground like a meteorite and splashed countless dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, he saw Xu Ling staggering up from the ground, with hair and blood on his face. He said with gnashing teeth: "little bastard, I''ll kill you! I must kill you! Give back my junior brother''s life!"


    Fighting method is a first-class cruel and dangerous thing in the world. Once he encounters a dead enemy and loses, it is really doomed. Under the grief and anger in Xuling''s heart, he roars like a beast, his eyes become more and more red, his whole body is more and more golden, and his body slowly becomes bigger and bigger and expanded.


    Li Yundong suddenly noticed that the real yuan of the virtual spirit was growing rapidly at an amazing speed. He was suddenly awed in his heart, bowed his head and shouted to the aster and Su Chan: "come to me quickly!"


    Ziyuan didn''t want to, so she immediately took Su Chan and flew to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong held the finger formula in his hands and was urged by Zhenyuan to quickly shoot the motionless fundamental seal and Amitabha fundamental seal. These glittering fingerprints were shot in mid air by Li Yundong, like relief, condensed but not dispersed. They quickly formed a huge golden ball, which tightly wrapped Li Yundong, Su cicada, Ziyuan and Chris.


    The move "Wanjing people disappear" used by the void can''t cause damage to Li Yundong at all, but the power of Xu Ling''s golden body can''t be compared with the same day.


    Even if it is the primary level of golden body, what is the concept once its power increases several times?


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to be careless, especially with Su Chan and Ziyuan around him. He would rather hurt himself than see them hurt a cold hair, so he used all his strength at this time.


    At this time, looking from a distance, I saw that Li Yundong and others were completely invisible. Only a huge golden ball floated in mid air, like a golden moon.


    At this time, the virtual spirit''s body expanded more and more, and the whole person was like a huge balloon. He laughed wildly and roared: "little bastard, I must kill you, you wait, you wait for me!"


    When Li Yundong heard his clamor, he was more vigilant at the beginning, but the more he listened to him, the more he felt wrong. At this time, the asters on one side suddenly said, "no, he wants to escape!"


    As soon as Ziyuan''s voice fell, he saw the virtual spirit roar and the flesh exploded. It seemed as if a huge bomb had exploded below. Countless dazzling golden lights fled in all directions.

 Chapter 2979

    At this time, Li Yundong set up heavy defense to block Xu Ling''s move of "Wanjing people''s disappearance", but he never thought that Xu Ling just made a false shot, but used an incomplete version of "Wanjing people''s disappearance", which made Li Yundong mistakenly think he was going to die with him at the cost of his own flesh tripod furnace, but he took advantage of the power of the explosion of the flesh tripod furnace and Yang God fled quickly.


    Li Yundong wanted to catch up. At this time, he was trapped in the golden handprint array under his cloth. It was too late to catch up. Even if he wanted to sacrifice the burning finger bowl again, it was too late.


    "Damn it, let him escape!" Li Yundong gritted his teeth and scolded angrily, but he was also shocked by Xu Ling''s courage to kill and kill. He secretly said: this guy must be a big disaster in the future. If he meets again next time, he must not escape again! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    Li Yundong''s eyes flickered, and he slowly dropped down from the air with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Chris. He smiled and nodded at Su Chan and Ziyuan and said, "are you two okay?"


    Su Chan put her hands around Li Yundong''s waist, greedily smelled his strong masculine breath, closed her eyes wearily, and murmured, "it''s okay, I''m so tired, Yundong, you let me sleep."


    Li Yundong fondled her hair, turned his head and nodded to Ziyuan: "come on, let''s talk in another place."


    Ziyuan nodded, and the four quickly rose up and flew in the direction of Chris''s house.


    At this time, due to the explosion of the body destroyed by the virtual spirit, the black land on the ground, which was originally soaked by the "Five ghosts and five plagues" spell, was like being ploughed, and the soil under was turned out again, leaving the ground in a mess.


    I don''t know how long later, a roaring police car came on the asphalt road not far from this land.


    A policeman came down from the car. The policeman looked left and right, took a walkie talkie in one hand and said, "call the front desk. I''ve reached the place the reporter said. Over."


    After a while, a voice came from the walkie talkie: "reception, did you see a circular and luminous object in the air?"


    It turned out that this was the time when Li Yundong fought with Xuling, xukong and others. There was too much movement. Although it was a vast area and sparsely populated, it did not mean that there were no residents.


    Especially at the last moment, Li Yundong protected himself with a flawless round golden hand print array. His whole body was like a huge golden ball, flashing dazzling light.


    Li Yundong and Xu Ling''s fighting method explosion may not spread more than ten miles away, but the light of this huge golden light ball can.


    The American police system is extremely developed and likes to call the police when it is a little hasty. Therefore, the police immediately drove to the scene as soon as they received the news of the alarm.


    The policeman looked around with a flashlight in his other hand, coughed with a walkie talkie and said, "front desk, I''m in a mess like a pile of dog shit, and there''s a deep pit on the ground... I think it''s like a war broke out here, over!"


    Soon the head office replied, "shit, forget the damn pit and dog shit! Someone called the police and said they saw a golden round UFO there! Answer me, what''s that! Over!"

 Chapter 2980

    The policeman looked up carefully at the sky. After a while, he said seriously, "call the front desk. I did see a golden round thing. Over!"


    The front desk was also quite surprised and said, "Damn it, really? What''s that? Is it a UFO? Over!"


    The policeman looked up at the full moon in the sky and said strangely, "that''s a moon... Over!"


    Li Yundong forced the void to explode with a thunderous force, and the virtual spirit abandoned the flesh. The golden body Yang God turned into countless parts and fled everywhere. He couldn''t catch up, so he had to take Su Chan, Ziyuan and Chris back to Chris''s home first.


    When approaching Chris''s house, Ziyuan suddenly remembered something and said to Li Yundong, "by the way, Li Yundong, my magic weapon was also exchanged by Yuhuang Xiandu in Han Zhen''s house. Now I can''t feel the breath of this magic weapon. I must have had no time to take Yuhuang Xiandu when Xuling ran away."


    Li Yundong was carrying a sleeping Su Chan on his back. He moved in his heart and said secretly: he had seen the power of this magic weapon. If he was single, the power of this magic weapon was too rebellious. He didn''t have any attack power, but it could exchange any powerful magic weapon of the other party. If used properly, it can turn the world around and change the war situation. It can be said that with this magic weapon, the practitioners who can suppress themselves with this magic weapon at the bottom of the day can be said to no longer exist.


    Li Yundong nodded slightly and said, "you can''t let this magic weapon fall into others'' hands. I just don''t know where the magic weapon of Five ghosts and five plagues has gone and whether it has been taken away by the virtual spirit."


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t see the virtual spirit use the magic weapon of Five ghosts and five plagues when he broke out of the magic array. He must have taken it away in the magic array. Maybe he took it away together, but maybe it was blown to powder by your golden handprint array."


    Li Yundong himself is the top level of gold body. When more than 100 big fingerprints were taken before, even steel was blasted into slag, not to mention jade magic weapon.


    Li Yundong sighed: "I hope such a vicious magic weapon will not stay in the world to harm talents."


    The two of them whispered and came to Han Zhen''s house again under the guidance of Chris. Although it was said that the two strong enemies of Xuling and emptiness had been defeated, whether there was anyone else behind Han Zhen, Ziyuan and Chris really muttered. They hesitated at the door, but Li Yundong, an expert, was bold and rushed in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the room was empty upstairs and downstairs, and the surroundings looked a little messy. At a glance, Ziyuan found that Han Zhen obviously came back before, took some things, and hurriedly ran away.


    He couldn''t take away the two magic weapons in the living room, so he had to let them stay in place. At this time, the jade Huangxian were floating in mid air, and the tassel like nine day astern silk stopped in front of it.


    Although the Jiutian Xianxia picked in Tianchi, Xinjiang is purple, there is always a touch of colorful brilliance on the edge of the magic weapon. At this time, the Jiutian Ziyuan silk stops in mid air and emits a faint colorful brilliance, which is very beautiful, as if it were a colorful auspicious cloud hovering in the living room.

 Chapter 2981

    The jade huang fairy capital stood motionless in place, like a wooden ancient minister holding a jade Wat in the court hall.


    Ziyuan also knew that the jade fairy had fallen into Li Yundong''s hands at this time. She no longer had to worry that there was a magic weapon that could overcome herself in the world. Her heart widened and smiled: "this magic weapon is said to be refined by Zhang Zhihe, and the real person with the Taoist name xuanzhenzi can write the fishing song." Such pastoral poetry must be very open-minded and open-minded. I didn''t expect to refine such a domineering and rigid magic weapon. It''s really unusual. "

 Chapter 2982

    After Li Yundong put Su Chan gently on the sofa, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Huang Xiandu in a big way. At the same time, he said, "egrets fly in front of Xisai mountain, peach blossom and flowing water, mandarin fish are fat. Green Ruo hat, green coir raincoat, oblique wind and drizzle don''t have to return."


    Standing on the land of the United States of America, Li Yundong had just beaten Xuling and emptiness. At this time, he occupied the magpie''s nest. While Lang Lang recited Zhang Zhihe''s Fishing Song, he urged Zhenyuan to subdue Yuhuang fairy. The scene was really strange.


    But the same asters and Chris were used to it. They didn''t feel anything wrong at all. They just stared at the jade huang Xiandu in Li Yundong''s hands.


    The two of them saw that the jade huang fairy was still frantically struggling at the beginning and trembling in Li Yundong''s hands. However, with the influx of Li Yundong''s real yuan, the jade huang fairy was completely subdued by Li Yundong. The real yuan left by the virtual spirit was driven away and wiped clean by Li Yundong.


    Chris didn''t understand the mysteries and difficulties. She was just a layman watching the excitement. She thought there would be strange scenes. She was still worried that there would be a fierce battle between practitioners and magic weapons in this community, but she didn''t expect that the jade huang fairy just trembled twice and then stopped moving, She was relieved, but she felt a little disappointed.


    But Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong quietly recited this magic weapon and subdued it with his powerful and unparalleled Zhenyuan. In this way, he subdued a golden body level magic weapon. This kind of wandering Kung Fu is not unique today, and it is definitely rare in the world.


    After Li Yundong subdued Yuhuang Xiandu, he played this magic weapon in his hand, smiled, raised his hand and said to Ziyuan, "then."


    At this time, Ziyuan made a forehand move and brought Jiutian Ziyuan silk to her body. The magic weapon like a long silk went into her sleeve like a spirit snake. When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong threw Yu Huang Xian to herself, she was surprised and stretched out her hand to take it. She said, "what are you doing for me?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "keep your self-defense. Your Jiutian astern silk is a very powerful magic weapon. Even if you meet a magic weapon such as Xuanyuan sword, it is not without the power of a war, but the jade huang fairy is the absolute enemy of your magic weapon. It''s the best for you to keep it, so that someone won''t take it against you one day."


    Asters smiled and said, "it''s in your hand. I don''t need to worry. You have more enemies than me. You''d better take it."


    When Li Yundong saw that Ziyuan was going to throw all the jade and Huang fairies over, he smiled and said, "OK, let you take it. Don''t push it around." then Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan, and his eyes suddenly looked strange. It seemed to say: maybe one day if I have a conflict with Wang Yuanshan and you have to help your master, take this magic weapon to beat you, Don''t you want to hate me?


    Li Yundong''s mind is like a flying fairy outside the sky. He has a strong jumping ability, but the mind revealed in his eyes is seen by Ziyuan. She has understood it for seven or eight points. She also cast a look at Li Yundong, as if to say: I will never be an enemy with you in this life, even if you take this Fabao to overcome me, I am also willing to never fight back.

 Chapter 2983

    If we say who Li Yundong loves most among these women around him, it is undoubtedly Su Chan who once shared joys and sorrows with him, but if we say who knows himself best, it is Ziyuan.


    The two exchanged glances and eyes. They suddenly felt a tacit understanding that everything was silent. They looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they had an idea of "those who gave birth to me, those who know me, Ziyuan (Yundong)".


    Li Yundong smiled and said softly to Ziyuan, "you''d better take it. You deserve it. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Su Chan and Chris would be more or less bad this time. I really regret it too late."


    Ziyuan said with a smile, "it''s su Chan who saved my life. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I''d be unable to escape this robbery. If I wanted to say, just give this magic weapon to Su Chan. She doesn''t have any personal magic weapon. Keeping this magic weapon is just for self-defense."


    Li Yundong thought about it, but still shook his head and said, "no, she likes to be lazy. If she has this magic weapon, she has more reason to be lazy. Don''t get used to her. You''d better take it."


    Chris on one side saw them pushing around and respecting each other like guests. Such a style was really strange in their Western eyes. She wanted to shout: you don''t want it, so give me this magic weapon!


    However, in this case, if John was such a rough man, he would probably blurt it out, but Chris was a well-educated lady. Although she thought so in her heart, she interrupted their concession and said: "I said... Can you discuss this later... Um, the ownership of the magic weapon? Can I ask, where is Han Zhen now? In addition, has my grandmother''s soul separation been removed?"


    At this time, Li Yundong stopped giving in to Ziyuan. He nodded to Ziyuan. Although his smile was soft, his eyes were very firm and asked her to accept it.


    Ziyuan refused, but had to accept it. In his heart, he made up his mind to find an opportunity to hand it over to Su Chan.


    When Li Yundong saw her accept it, he looked around and said to Chris, "if I were Han Zhen, no matter who wins or loses on both sides, I must first escape to a safe place to hide and let others help me look at the situation outside. I''ll show up after determining the wins and losses on both sides."


    Li Yundong pointed to some messy scenes around and said, "Han Zhen is obviously not a fool. He is waiting for the results here. He must have hidden."


    Chris bit her lips and said, "this bastard dares to lay hands on my grandmother. I will never let him go!" she said to Li Yundong anxiously, "the bad Taoist is dead. Should my grandmother''s soul separation be solved?"


    Li Yundong''s eyes became a little strange: "the solution is the solution..."


    Chris immediately put her heart down and patted her chest: "that''s good! As long as grandma is all right!"


    But at this time, Ziyuan looked hesitant and said with some hesitation: "but... Soul separation lost its function due to the forced departure of the caster, so... The last soul in your grandmother dissipated..."


    This sentence suddenly shocked Chris like five thunders. She trembled all over and her eyes suddenly widened: "what? You mean... My grandmother, she..."

 Chapter 2984

    Chris covered her mouth. Her big blue eyes were full of rolling tears. Her tears were hazy for a moment. She knelt down to Li Yundong with a puff and sobbed, "master, you save my grandmother! As long as you save her, I promise you to do anything you want me to do!"


    Seeing Chris kneeling down to himself, Li Yundong immediately helped Chris up with both hands. He smiled and said, "Chris, don''t worry. Listen to the asters."


    Said, he pretended to be angry and looked at Ziyuan: "you guy, you''re panting. Aren''t you afraid to scare people to death?"


    Ziyuan smiled helplessly: "I haven''t had time to finish. Chris, although your grandmother''s soul dissipated, there''s no way to save her."


    Chris was overjoyed. After being helped by Li Yundong, she stood up, shed tears and said with great joy, "Ziyuan, can you save my grandmother?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have such a big skill. I can live and die without flesh and bones."


    Chris was stunned and said, "who can save my grandmother?"


    Ziyuan pointed to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "far away in the sky and near in front of you. The real Buddha in front of you doesn''t ask. What are you asking me for?"


    Chris turned her face and looked at Li Yundong like the Savior: "master, do you have a way!"


    Li Yundong looked at the asters reluctantly. He said cautiously, "human life is critical. I don''t dare boast. Go and see it."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chris''s phone rang. As soon as Chris got through, she heard the cry of her sister Kurt: "Chris, grandma has gone. Where are you?"


    Chris was shocked, but she looked at Li Yundong with hope, but answered to the phone, "Kurt, I''ll come right now. Don''t sign yet."


    Chris was so anxious that she hung up and said to Li Yundong, "master, get up and save my grandmother. The hospital has announced that she is officially dead."


    Li Yundong nodded. He glanced at Ziyuan and motioned to let Ziyuan go with him. Ziyuan also nodded gently to agree. At this time, Li Yundong went to Su Chan, patted Su Chan''s cheek, and whispered, "cicada, we''re going to the hospital. Are you going to sleep here or with us?"


    Su Chan slept shallow. She was patted by Li Yundong and suddenly woke up vaguely. At the beginning, she rubbed her eyes and was sleepy. But when she heard that Li Yundong was going to throw herself away, she was nervous and sleepy. She grabbed Li Yundong tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear in the next second: "no, you can''t leave me. I want to go with you."


    Li Yundong smiled: "then go quickly. We can''t stay here for a long time. Be careful when others accuse us of illegal invasion."


    Although Su Chan had just experienced a dangerous war and was tired, she was very calm with Li Yundong beside her. She smiled heartlessly and said, "it''s all right. Who can see it so late?"

 Chapter 2985

    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a whistling siren outside. Then the lights of the police lights flashed everywhere. A man shouted in the horn: "listen to the people inside, you have been surrounded. Raise your hands and come out immediately..."


    Well, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come!


    Li Yundong and others looked at each other. Su Chan couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "look at you, crow mouth! Just said the police, the police came!"


    Although Li Yundong''s English is very poor, even if he doesn''t understand it, he watches American blockbusters more. The police appear in this tone and guess what the other party says.


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan angrily: "nonsense, it''s obviously you. As soon as you say it''s okay, something will happen!"


    Su Chan made a face at him: "then I''ll pick bad words next time. What if something happens!"


    Li Yundong held back his smile and glared, "that means you are an authentic crow mouth skill level 99!"


    The two of them did not pay attention to the police outside. They laughed as if there were no one else. Ziyuan also looked at them with a smile, without any panic.


    Chris reacted very quickly. She gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice: "it must be Han Zhen! It must be this bastard who called the police when he saw us back!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "is it too fast?"


    Chris snorted coldly and said, "this must be the patrolman patrolling nearby. He came as soon as he received the news. Later, if we don''t go again, he will call more people."


    Li Yundong used to be an otaku. He has seen a lot of Hollywood blockbusters and played a lot of games such as speed car. Naturally, he knows that the police system in the United States is a hornet''s nest. If he provokes one, he will certainly provoke a group. If he provokes a group, it will be over. The hornet''s nest will rage away. When he reaches the highest level, he will be chased by sea, land and air, Even if Li Yundong is not afraid, he chased a group of wasps behind his ass, which is really annoying.


    Li Yundong stopped quarrelling and joking with Su Chan. He waved to Su Chan and Ziyuan. He took Chris and flew out of the back of the house. Ziyuan and Su Chan followed him closely. After a while, they flew to Harrisburg hospital.


    At this time, it was in the middle of the night. After receiving a call from the hospital, Chris''s sister Kurt casually dressed in a dress to go out and rushed over. She sat beside the hospital bed with a pair of black circles and a tired face, quietly waiting for Chris''s arrival. Her husband Charlotte was also nearby, drooping her drowsy head and supporting her hard.


    When she saw Chris, Kurt immediately stood up and the sisters hugged tightly. Kurt knew that Chris and Lin Guoying were very close, far better than her parents. Lin Guoying died, and she must be the most sad. Therefore, she patted Chris on the shoulder and comforted: "Chris, I''m sorry, grandma. She went to heaven. At least it wasn''t painful when she left."


    Chris was surprised by Kurt. Her face was not sad. Instead, she said to Kurt, "don''t worry, when will the hospital diagnose grandma''s death?"

 Chapter 2986

    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a woman''s voice nearby: "it''s my previous death diagnosis."


    The people in the room turned around and saw a tall and beautiful woman in a white robe standing at the door. The woman had picturesque eyebrows, sunken eyes, high bridge of nose and beautiful appearance. Only a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of nose made her look particularly reserved and conceited.


    Chris hesitated and asked, "are you?"


    The woman took the initiative to shake hands with Chris and said that she looked through the patient records held in her arms: "My name is Liddy Sarina. You can call me Dr. Lisa. I''m your grandmother''s attending physician. Well, about 30 minutes ago, exactly 27 minutes ago, the patient''s detector suddenly couldn''t detect any life symptoms. Although we took first aid measures, it didn''t work at all, so we had to announce our death. I''m very sorry about this news I''m sorry. "


    Chris shook her head. "No, my grandmother is not dead yet."


    Dr. Lisa was not surprised to see many grieving families stubbornly believe that the patient has not died. She pushed her glasses and advised: "I can understand your mood, but the current facts are irreparable. Please forgive me."


    Chris stubbornly shook her head and said, "no, my grandmother is really not dead. She can still be saved!"


    Doctor Lisa looked at Kurt and her husband reluctantly. Kurt came forward and gently hugged Chris on the shoulder and advised, "Chris, I can understand your mood. You are very sad and I am also very sad, but grandma, she is dead and she has gone to the arms of God. We should pray for her instead of insisting on some meaningless things here."


    Chris still shook her head and said, "sister, you don''t understand, grandma. She''s not dead. Someone can save her."


    Kurt was stunned: "who?"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong and said firmly, "he!"


    Kurt, Lisa and Kurt''s husband Charlotte all looked at Li Yundong.


    Kurt was stunned when he saw Li Yundong. Although he was shocked by Li Yundong''s bearing and temperament, he still muttered in his heart: where did this guy come from?


    Although she is also a woman, according to the reason that the opposite sex attracts each other, Lisa has no reason to dislike a handsome and charismatic opposite sex, unfortunately, after hearing Chris''s words, Lisa immediately became alert and turned to Chris and said, "who is he?"


    Chris looked at Li Yundong with admiration, thought about it and said, "he is a doctor... Well, he is a doctor, a doctor from distant and mysterious China!"


    Lisa frowned, "is he a Western doctor?"


    Chris shook her head and said, "no, he''s Chinese medicine!"


    As the saying goes, there are ten ways and nine doctors. It is not wrong to say that Li Yundong is a doctor.


    Unfortunately, her peers are enemies. Lisa is also a doctor and a Western doctor!


    Since the early days of the Republic of China, the May 4th Movement has flourished. Because traditional Chinese medicine belongs to the category of traditional culture, it has been criticized together. At that time, many self proclaimed advanced revolutionaries had no cure for western medicine. They would rather die than take a mouthful of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 2987

    In China, such an extreme attitude led to the rapid confrontation between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and gradually became a deadly enemy. At that time, in the world, China''s backwardness led to the fact that traditional Chinese medicine in the eyes of foreign Westerners was a symbol of ignorance and backwardness, just as modern Chinese talked about those witchcraft like medical methods of African indigenous people.


    Although many western medicine pharmaceutical factories in the United States had various problems, the leader of the American Medical Association, Dr. Mandelson, published a book called confession of the medical traitor in 1980. This book bloody denounced western medicine and launched a medical revolution in the medical community in the 1980s, Americans also began to reflect on whether their medical system was really scientific, but this revolution did not lead Westerners to favor traditional Chinese medicine. On the contrary, this revolution especially deepened the exclusion and even hatred of doctors in the Western medical system.


    Therefore, when Chris said Li Yundong''s identity, Lisa''s face immediately pulled down, and her favor for Li Yundong disappeared. In her advanced student who graduated from the Medical College of Pennsylvania State University, her mind of traditional Chinese medicine is equivalent to witchcraft and ignorance!


    How can a conceited and proud attending doctor like her allow a man who plays witchcraft to be presumptuous in his jurisdiction?


    Lisa gave Li Yundong a cold look and said with a sneer, "traditional Chinese medicine? Are you talking about the kind of witchcraft that uses women''s menstrual blood and coffin rotten wood as medicine?"


    Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Su Chan couldn''t understand her, but looking at Lisa''s expression, they knew that she must have said no good words. Li Yundong frowned slightly and said to Chris, "what happened? What did she say?"


    Chris hesitated for a moment and translated Lisa''s words to Li Yundong. Li Yundong picked his eyebrows and glanced at the conceited and proud beauty doctor. It was like a wise elder looking at a naughty child, and his eyes were full of disdain to argue with each other.


    Li Yundong turned around and reached out to touch the acupoint on Lin Guoying''s forehead. Lisa on one side was arrogant. She was irritated by Li Yundong''s eyes. It was like someone stepped on her tail. She couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing? She''s dead!"


    After listening to Chris''s translation, Li Yundong didn''t look back: "he is indeed dead, but I can save him!"


    Lisa didn''t understand Chinese. After listening to Chris''s translation, she couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "do you think you are Christ Jesus?"


    After Chris finished translating, Li Yundong smiled back and said, "I''m not, but I''m better than Christ Jesus!"


    This sentence was so arrogant that Chris hesitated and was embarrassed to translate it for Li Yundong, but she looked at Li Yundong''s conceited look and Lin Guoying, who had lost her soul lying in bed. She bit her teeth and translated Li Yundong''s sentence truthfully.


    The three foreigners in the room suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning!


    For God''s sake, this guy looks like a boy. Is he a madman who just ran out of a mental hospital? He said he was better than Christ Jesus!

 Chapter 2988

    When Kurt''s husband Charlotte saw the appearance of Ziyuan and Su cicada, her eyes brightened and she was sleepless. He subconsciously wanted to chat up, but when he saw Li Yundong next to him, he immediately stopped. Especially when she saw Ziyuan and Su cicada next to them, she couldn''t help feeling sour.


    But at last Charlotte had a good cultivation and resisted the provocation. But when Li Yundong said that she was more powerful than Christ Jesus, he was really tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    The Chris family are mostly Christians. Charlotte herself is also a Christian. It''s good to hear that someone advertises that she is better than the gods they believe in?


    Charlotte could not help humming the doctor and mocked, "if you are more powerful than Christ Jesus, I am more powerful than God!"


    Chris glanced at her brother-in-law and secretly hated her, but she didn''t translate this sentence to Li Yundong for fear that his bad mood would affect the treatment of Lin Guoying.


    At this time, she bent down, carefully pulled Lin Guoying''s hair and whispered her name.


    Su Chan on one side was stunned when she saw it. She was surprised and asked in a low voice, "Chris, have you reached the realm of Yang God?"


    Chris was stunned: "no, why do you say that?"


    Su Chan pointed to Chris''s hand: "you can come so fast and touch the real object. It''s clear that the Yang God is out of the body, but you haven''t built a foundation. Where did the Yang God come from?"


    Chris suddenly recovered. She raised her hands, looked at herself in surprise, reached out and touched herself. Even she didn''t notice her change. She said strangely, "master, am I not invisible? Why can I touch things now?"


    Li Yundong looked back and smiled: "I had to take you to fly before. I won''t increase the burden if I have no quality and weight. When you land in the hospital, I will naturally replace your Yin God with your Yang God."


    Chris opened her eyes: "it''s so magical? What''s the reason?"


    Li Yundong smiled and glanced at Ziyuan: "let her explain to you. I''ll open up the channels and blood vessels accumulated in your grandmother''s body, so as not to bring back the soul in a moment, and I''ll have a serious illness because the Ding stove is corrupted."


    Chris did not dare to disturb Li Yundong, but looked at Ziyuan suspiciously. Ziyuan smiled faintly and explained softly: "Li Yundong has now understood the supreme principles of Buddhism and Taoism. There is no secret between heaven and earth in his eyes. Although his power is not enough to create everything out of thin air or turn stone into gold, it is still possible to arbitrarily transform and control the pure energy body within his ability."


    Ziyuan said: "Before you, the Yin God out of the body is the purest energy body. Your energy is protected by Li Yundong and can stay away from the flesh. Similarly, Li Yundong can enhance your strength and turn your Yin God into Yang God temporarily, so as to save you from meeting acquaintances and showing your feet. Although it is simple to say, you can be as relaxed and happy as him in the world, and you don''t notice it at all But there are absolutely no more than five people. "

 Chapter 2989

    Chris nodded. She remembered Li Yundong''s several fierce battles before, and also remembered Li Yundong''s means of turning Yin into Yang quietly. When she was shocked, she looked at Li Yundong in awe: "master... Are you really worse than Christ Jesus?"


    At this time, Su Chan suddenly burst out laughing. She smiled and said: "Chris, Christ Jesus is recognized as the son of God in Christianity and Judaism, the spokesman of God''s will in the world, or he is God''s missionary in the world. But have you heard of any great miracles of Christ Jesus in the world? Has he ever had a fight with people or fought the law? We Yundong are not moving the reincarnation of the Ming king. In terms of status, we are equal to Christ Jesus Yes, but in terms of strength or fighting skills, he is much better than Christ Jesus! "


    Chris blinked her eyes and seemed to have some doubts. Ziyuan smiled and said: "Let''s put it this way. If Christianity is a company, God is the chairman. Christ Jesus is just a CEO, and he is also the CEO of a preacher with a bare mouth. He is not strong in practical ability. Although Buxing Mingwang is also the CEO, he is a Buddhist thug and a Buddhist thug when he takes up arms to beat people. He rules everything. But he puts down his arms and turns around and becomes the chairman. Two Although their status is similar, their strength is totally different. If it comes to divine strength, Christianity is only afraid that God himself can fight the king of the Ming Dynasty, and others are not qualified. "


    Chris was stunned and exclaimed in a low voice: "my God... Who did I worship as a teacher?"


    Li Yundong listened to her words, turned around and smiled: "you worship an alien as a teacher, earthman, aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Yundong''s jokes made Su Chan laugh and Ziyuan smile, but Chris couldn''t laugh at all. Kurt and others on the side couldn''t understand their Chinese. They wanted to know, but they were embarrassed to speak.


    In particular, Lisa, the attending physician, stood beside her with a sneer, her hands crossed on her chest, waiting to see a joke.


    Li Yundong put his hand on Lin Guoying. After he quietly got through Lin Guoying''s blood, everyone saw that Lin Guoying''s skin, which was originally gray, had a trace of blood at this time!


    Chris was close and saw these changes clearly. She was ecstatic and wanted to cheer loudly, but as soon as she was about to raise her head and tell the good news to Kurt not far away, she saw the nearby Ziyuan shaking her head and quietly pointing to the nearby Li Yundong.


    Chris saw that Li Yundong''s wrist turned over and took out the burning finger bowl like magic. Her eyes were slightly lowered and her mouth was full of words. Although Chris didn''t know what Li Yundong was going to do, she immediately closed her mouth and watched nervously.


    Li Yundong seemed to be aware of her nervousness, turned around, smiled at her and said: "People have three souls and seven souls. Only when the souls are exhausted, people are really dead. But sometimes the souls are scattered, but as long as the body tripod furnace is not damaged and can no longer be used, often during the period when the souls are just scattered, as long as the souls are brought back in time, they can bring people back to life."

 Chapter 2990

    Li Yundong was talking to Chris at this time, but Lisa on one side couldn''t look at it at all. The more she looked, the more she felt that Li Yundong was like a wizard who played tricks. She couldn''t help but say angrily: "what are you doing? As the attending doctor, I can''t allow you to be so disrespectful to the dead!"


    Then she turned her head and said angrily to Kurt, "Miss Kurt, I have the responsibility and obligation to remind you that desecrating the body is a felony!"


    Curt hesitated and said to Chris seriously, "Chris, I understand your mood, but she is also my grandmother. I can''t let you do whatever you want."


    Chris raised her eyebrows and pointed to Lin Guoying. She just wanted to let her see the changes of Lin Guoying, but at this time, Ziyuan whispered to Chris: "stop talking, Li Yundong is going to cast a spell, don''t disturb her."


    Chris felt a chill in her heart and whispered to Kurt, "sister, I know what I''m doing. Leave it alone. I''ll bear all the responsibilities!"


    While she was talking, Li Yundong flicked his finger on the burning finger bowl and made a crisp sound. Although the sound was quite slight, it was clear and beautiful. It was like a mountain stream and cold to the bone. People with resentment such as Lisa, Kurt and Charlotte could not help shaking all over and calming down gradually, They saw a white halo visible to the naked eye spreading out from the finger burning bowl like a ripple wave in all directions.


    The burning finger bowl in Li Yundong''s hand not only specifically curbs all kinds of evil spirits of demons and ghosts in the world, but also has a great deterrent to Yin and Yang gods floating outside the Ding furnace.


    Although Ziyuan is also a golden master and can put Lin Guoying''s soul back into her body, she can''t gather the souls that have been scattered between heaven and earth together, and Li Yundong has a burning finger bowl in his hand. Therefore, she said that Li Yundong can save Lin Guoying, which is precisely from this point.


    The white halo diffused from the burning finger bowl was like the sound wave released by the radar. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread out very far. Although Lin Guoying''s soul was driven out of the body by the virtual spirit, it has not been far away. It was specially controlled by the virtual spirit in a place to save people in the future. You can call her soul back here, otherwise you can let the soul run around by itself, Xu Ling can''t save Lin Guoying even if he has the ability to connect with heaven.


    Therefore, after the light wave spread out for more than 20 miles, it suddenly hit the soul of Lin Guoying who was wandering around. As soon as Lin Guoying''s soul was hit by the white light wave, it was like a wronged soul met a cow''s head and horse''s face, held tightly, and ran back like lightning.


    Su Chan and Ziyuan stared nervously at Li Yundong''s burning finger bowl. They knew that the burning finger bowl would bring Lin Guoying''s soul back. It was just a matter of electricity, light, fire and stone. But if Li Yundong reacted a little slowly, Lin Guoying''s soul would be caught into the magic weapon by the burning finger bowl and refined in the blink of an eye. In that case, Lin Guoying would die completely. It was the Buddha himself, God came down to earth to save her.


    Li Yundong used the burning finger bowl to search and capture the unique attributes of Yin God and Yang God to search Lin Guoying''s soul and bring her soul back. However, the magic weapon is a dead thing and can''t distinguish good from bad. Although he is psychic, he can''t compare with people after all. This is the truth that fists and feet don''t recognize people and swords don''t have eyes.

 Chapter 2991

    As practitioners, the two of them have far more natural eyesight and reaction than ordinary people. They can only see the white light wave diffused from the burning finger bowl closing back quickly like the ebb tide, followed by a few small white spots mixed with them, like lightning.


    At this time, Li Yundong shot in an instant. One hand poked at the shenting point on Lin Guoying''s forehead and shouted, "come back!!" his other hand covered the burning finger bowl with his palm, followed by a turn of his wrist. Holding these small white light balls like ghost fire in his palm, he patted heavily on Lin Guoying''s celestial cover.


    Li Yundong''s palm was castrated very quickly. It slapped on Lin Guoying''s forehead, shaking her all over. Li Yundong''s real yuan poured into her body like a flood. Lin Guoying''s hair stood up, and her hands and feet trembled in disorder. It looked very frightening.


    Lisa and Kurt on one side had never seen such a scene. They were only frightened and screamed. Charlotte on the other side was also shocked, and then came forward and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Curt then recovered himself and shouted to his husband, "Charlotte, stop him, for God''s sake, my God!"


    Charlotte immediately came forward and reached out to Li Yundong, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, his body seemed to be pushed by a pair of invisible giant hands, flew backward in an instant, hit the wall, and slipped slowly on the wall like a sticker.


    When Kurt and Lisa saw that his castration was so fast that they seemed to be hit by a high-speed train. They hit the wall so hard at such a fast speed, which must be more or less bad. They were scared and screamed at the same time.


    Kurt rushed over, tears almost falling down. Lisa was even more nervous. She immediately touched Charlotte''s pulse. She seemed to have expected that the man''s "comminuted fracture", "massive internal bleeding" and other terrible situations would appear.


    But as soon as their hands touched Charlotte, they saw that Charlotte was in shock. He felt his hands on himself, and involuntarily whispered, "I''m still alive? I''m still alive!"


    Lisa quickly pinched Charlotte''s ribs, arms and thighs. She was surprised to find that Charlotte''s hair was not damaged!


    This is obviously a violation of Newtonian physics!


    Lisa was stunned. She couldn''t understand why an adult flew out of the air at such a speed and hit the hard wall. Why didn''t she get hurt at all!


    Lisa was shocked for a while. Soon she realized that it must have something to do with the black haired Chinese man in front of her. She turned her head and couldn''t close her mouth.


    She saw that Lin Guoying''s skin was as white as a dead tree. At this time, it became ruddy and elastic, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were even gone. Lin Guoying''s eyelashes, who had died no longer, trembled slightly, as if she would open her eyes in the next second.


    At this time, Kurt and her husband were stunned by this strange situation. They stood by the bed as if they had seen a miracle.

 Chapter 2992

    Chris was flushed with excitement at this time. She kept whispering to her grandmother. The voice was full of deep feeling. Finally, Lin Guoying''s eyelids trembled slightly and finally opened her eyes.


    Chris immediately cheered, hugged Lin Guoying, cried with joy and said, "grandma, you''re awake! Great!"


    Lisa looked at Lin Guoying''s death and resurrection as if she were a ghost. She ate and said, "God, it''s impossible! It''s really incredible!"


    The talented student who graduated from colleges and universities rushed to Lin Guoying''s bed and wanted to put her eyes on Lin Guoying. After carefully touching the pulse at Lin Guoying''s neck, she finally sighed and looked at Li Yundong in shock: "how did you do it?"


    Li Yundong understood this sentence. He smiled: "you don''t understand it."


    After Lisa asked Chris to help translate, she suddenly became angry and wanted to refute, but she didn''t know what to say. She just bit her lips tightly and watched Lin Guoying sit up from the bed with a blank face.


    At this time, in Lisa''s eyes, Lin Guoying''s skin was white and red, and the places with wrinkles seemed to be lying flat. In addition to the faint fishtail lines in the corners of her eyes, there were almost no wrinkles in other places. At a glance, the old man in his 70s and 80s was like a middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s!


    Lisa thought of what she had said to Li Yundong and became angry. She said to Chris, "I''ll check the patient immediately. I''ll prepare now!"


    Chris gave her a noncommittal look. After she went out, she turned her head, looked concerned, smiled and said to Lin Guoying, "grandma, what do you think? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lin Guoying''s soul was out of her body. She didn''t come back for a long time. She looked around blankly and said, "where am I? How did I get to the hospital?"


    At this time, Kurt also came near and said with a surprised look: "grandma, I''m glad to see you again! Welcome back!"


    Lin Guoying was stunned at the sight of Kurt, but even smiled: "it''s Kurt. Why are you here?"


    At this time, Chris quickly told the story again, but concealed the fact that Han Zhen and Xu Ling cursed her.


    Lin Guoying suddenly patted his head: "I remember. I remember falling off the plum blossom pile. Then I seemed to be floating in the sky... After a while, I seemed to see an ox head and horse face coming to catch me, and then I woke up!"


    Lin Guoying''s words made Li Yundong, Su Chan and Ziyuan laugh. Chris also smiled, pointed to Li Yundong and said, "grandma, this is the ox head and horse face to save you."


    Lin Guoying saw Li Yundong at the beginning. She was secretly shocked by his youth and bearing. However, because she didn''t understand the situation, she didn''t dare to speak disorderly for a time. At this time, after hearing Chris speak, she immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Kurt hurriedly helped her and hurriedly said, "grandma, don''t move. Don''t get out of bed until the doctor comes to examine you."


    Lin Guoying said disapprovingly, "I''m fine now. Don''t stop me. I want to kowtow to my benefactor."

 Chapter 2993

    Kurt looked helplessly at Chris: "Chris, if you don''t persuade her, she''s not my grandmother!"


    Chris advised, "grandma, you just woke up. You''d better stay still, okay?"


    Lin Guoying said with a smile, "I feel great now, just like I''m dozens of years younger."


    They were talking. Lisa and several nurses hurried here with a stethoscope and some instruments. Lisa saw Lin Guoying getting out of bed and immediately shouted, "don''t move, wait until I check!"


    Lin Guoying frowned, but soon smiled again: "I''m really good. I''ve never been so good!"


    But Lisa couldn''t help but put Lin Guoying on the detector, and the nurse on the side was also watching the data carefully. After several people were busy, a middle-aged nurse looked at the data in front of her, looked at Lin Guoying with a shocked face, and said strangely: "she is very healthy now, just stronger than a cow!"


    Lin Guoying laughed and said to the tongue tied Lisa, "well, don''t worry now!" then she jumped up from the bed, turned and knelt down to Li Yundong, knocking her head three times.


    Li Yundong seemed to expect that she would act like this, and he didn''t dodge. He accepted it. It''s just the so-called saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Li Yundong has saved Lin Guoying''s life. It''s not too much to accept such a gift from her.


    After Lin Guoying finished thanking, Li Yundong smiled and helped Lin Guoying up. He smiled and said, "what''s wrong with old Lin?"


    Lin Guoying looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes. After staring at him for a long time, he said with a smile in Chinese: "I''m great. I can''t be better! Are you Li Yundong that Chris has been talking about? Well, it''s true that heroes grow up as young as possible. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing!" he said, She looked at the nearby Ziyuan and Su Chan. She rarely heard Chris talk about them, so she couldn''t figure out what the relationship between them and Li Yundong was for a moment, so she just boasted about their beauty and temperament.


    Lin Guoying is an old and refined man. Naturally, she is in a good mood when she is resurrected after death. She only praises Su Chan with a smile, and Li Yundong and Ziyuan smile for it.


    Li Yundong smiled: "elder Lin, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Lin Guoying said with a smile, "it''s not strange that there are so many gifts, not to mention the kindness of saving lives. Little immortal, if you have any requirements, just put forward them, and I will promise you as long as I can!"


    Then he stared at Li Yundong with bright eyes.


    Li Yundong smiled and waved his hand: "if I ask for anything, wouldn''t it be a reward for taking grace?"


    Lin Guoying said positively, "if I don''t do something, won''t I be ungrateful?"


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Chris, "Chris, please advise your grandmother."


    Chris knew that what Li Yundong insisted on was difficult to persuade others, so she secretly decided to pay attention and planned to discuss with her grandmother in private how to repay Li Yundong''s help.

 Chapter 2994

    Her eyes flashed, smiled and said to Lin Guoying, "grandma, let''s talk about these things later. Let''s go back first now?"


    Lin Guoying reacted very quickly and no longer insisted. He turned to Kurt and Charlotte with a smile and said in English: "Kurt, and Charlotte, let''s go back. I''ve had enough of this damn place."


    Charlotte and Kurt looked at each other. Naturally, they nodded and agreed, but they couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong with a faint smile. Charlotte was jealous of Li Yundong at first. After suffering, she saw that Lin Guoying, who was going to die, was miraculously saved. How dare he disrespect Li Yundong, He whispered to himself: is this guy really better than Christ Jesus?


    At this time, Lisa also suddenly regained her mind. When she saw Li Yundong and others turning to go, she rushed over and reached out to pat Li Yundong on the shoulder, but Li Yundong seemed to have eyes behind his head and turned quietly to avoid her pat. She turned her head and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    Lisa looked at Li Yundong, her lips wriggled for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say. In a hurry, she had to turn her head and say to Chris, "help me ask him. Is he really using the technology of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Before Li Yundong spoke, Lin Guoying suddenly laughed. She said to Lisa: "Dr. Lisa, thank you for your treatment, but don''t think that what you don''t know doesn''t exist, and don''t think that what you don''t know is stupid superstition. Even a great scientist like Einstein is a devout believer in God! You Westerners believe in God and believe that there are heaven and gods, so why do you Do you think we easterners have no gods? "


    Lisa was speechless. Li Yundong and others cheered after listening to Chris''s translation.


    Lisa stood where she was. What she saw this evening instantly subverted her world outlook and outlook on life. She looked at Li Yundong and others leaving like a wooden stake. After a while, a middle-aged nurse came up and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Lisa, what was she talking about just now?"


    Lisa twitched in the corners of her eyes and said strangely, "she, she said... Forget it, never mind what she said, what about you? What do you think of what just happened?"


    The middle-aged nurse shrugged her shoulders and said, "coming back from the dead? It''s amazing, isn''t it? But in my opinion, it''s very simple. Obviously, God is a Chinese with black hair and yellow skin! So a miracle happened, isn''t it?"


    "God is a Chinese?" Lisa repeated her sentence in surprise, but she immediately shook her head and said, "no, it must not be so! I don''t believe it! It must be a fraud, and I must expose it!"


    As she said this, the flame of a fighter in Lisa''s heart burned again. She felt an unprecedented sense of responsibility and crisis on her shoulders. In her opinion, if there are such magical people and magical things in the world, what do you want western medicine to do, what do you want her to do?

 Chapter 2995

    For everything she has learned and believed, she has the responsibility and obligation to expose this "scam".


    Lin Guoying''s "resurrection from the dead" shocked Chris''s family. At this time, the families who were hurrying back from other places were extremely shocked when they heard the news.


    At the banquet held later for Lin Guoying''s "resurrection from the dead", Li Yundong became the man of the moment at the banquet. Many people were asking about this magical Chinese boy.


    Although Lin Guoying talked about the decentralization of family affairs when her children grew up, and she was at ease to provide for the elderly and stopped asking about family affairs, her family''s prestige was still very high. When she heard the news of her death, all the people of the family put down their things and were ready to rush back to participate in the funeral ceremony.


    Lin Guoying was born with three men and two women. The eldest son is in charge of the parent company of the family light industry, the second son is in charge of the subordinate subsidiaries, and the remaining three sons are not interested in the family business. They have become lawyers themselves. Now they are working in a large-scale law firm in Boston. Her eldest daughter is the assistant of her eldest son. They have worked together for many years to develop the family business prosperously, while her younger daughter is a traveling painter.


    Lin Guoying''s three sons were very successful. All the children were boys. It was not until his eldest son Finley divorced his first wife and married Miss Pennsylvania beauty pageant that he finally gave birth to Kurt and then Chris.


    Chris is the youngest member of this thriving family, but everyone knows that she is the favorite pearl of Lin Guoying. Especially this time, she brought a "master" who is said to worship in China to save Lin Guoying, which makes her the focus of the party.


    Chris is also very clever to accompany Lin Guoying. Next to her is Li Yundong, who has always kept a certain distance from her. Next to Li Yundong, there are naturally Ziyuan and Su cicada.


    Su Chan and Ziyuan are not the first time to attend the banquet. Their beauty will attract public attention everywhere. In this banquet, many men who want to talk to them are eyeing them, but many people see Li Yundong and several losers who want to talk to them but come back with no language, Most men give up the idea.


    Li Yundong watched Chris skillfully deal with every family and guests who came forward to greet him. He saw that Chris was pulled aside to talk quietly from time to time and would leave his three meter range from time to time, so he had to follow the past and frowned for a while.


    After Chris stopped easily, Li Yundong came forward and whispered to Chris, "Chris, we should go back. Your Yin God has been out of the body for too long."


    At this time, Chris was sheltered by Li Yundong and temporarily became the body of Yang God. She was no different from ordinary people. It was like separation. She almost forgot that she was an out of body Yin God!


    Chris was stunned. She looked back at Li Yundong and said softly, "master... Can you stay a little longer? My grandmother also wants to thank you. Besides, didn''t you say that it doesn''t matter how long she''s with you?"

 Chapter 2996

    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "but you are often dragged around, and I can only run around with you. Don''t you see what others think of us?"


    Chris looked around strangely. Sure enough, she saw that many elders in the family were leaning their heads to look at themselves and Li Yundong, as if they were looking at the inseparable two people, with vague eyes.


    Chris blushed and whispered, "I see. We''ll go back later, okay?"


    Li Yundong came out with Chris for nearly a day. He was worried about Zhou Qin, who was closed at home, and didn''t dare to stay more. When he heard Chris''s words, he nodded and said, "well, say goodbye to the family first, but it''s not suitable to stay more now. When your Yin God returns to his body, you just want to come back."


    Chris''s eyes dropped and her eyes flashed. She had made up her mind to put down everything and learn the art of cultivation with Li Yundong. It was even likely that this would be her last return.


    While they were whispering, Lin Guoying came over and looked at them with a smile: "what are you talking about?"


    Naturally, Chris couldn''t tell Lin Guoying that Li Yundong was urging her to go back. She scrambled and said, "didn''t say anything, grandma, how do you feel now?"


    Lin Guoying said with a smile: "you''ve asked this sentence many times, dear Chris! I''m fine. I''ve never been so good!" then, Lin Guoying turned to thank Li Yundong seriously. She had learned Li Yundong''s spiritual status from Chris: "Li Zhenren, don''t thank me. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "elder Lin, don''t always be so polite. Chris and I are good friends. She is also my registered disciple. It''s also right to help."


    Lin Guoying smiled. Although she didn''t deal with each other for a long time, the old Lin Guoying still saw that Li Yundong was a very conceited man and wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for help. Therefore, she didn''t continue to pester on this issue. She opened her mouth and just wanted to talk, but she heard a happy voice nearby: "Mom, you''re here!"


    Lin Guoying turned her head and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman not far away, about 40 years old, with black hair and blue eyes, with obvious characteristics of mixed race. It was her little daughter Ellie. Next to her stood a girl of 23 or 14 years old, with ochre curly hair, wearing a boy''s suspender jumpsuit and a Snoopy cartoon shirt, The girl is quite beautiful, no less than Chris. A pair of blue eyes are looking at Li Yundong curiously. Obviously, she has also heard that it is the boy who miraculously rescued the dead Lin Guoying.


    Lin Guoying and Ellie hugged each other affectionately. After Ellie kissed her mother twice on the cheek, she looked up and down at her elderly mother and couldn''t help but praise her: "Mom, you look like my sister now! How did you rejuvenate?"


    This sentence made everyone nearby laugh. Lin Guoying couldn''t close her mouth. She pointed to Li Yundong and said, "then you should ask him!"

 Chapter 2997

    Ellie knows two sentences of Chinese, but her level is very poor. She barely greets Li Yundong in Chinese to express her thanks, then smiles and says to Lin Guoying: "Mom, if I can be 30 years younger once, let me die once!"


    People nearby laughed again. At this time, the girl next to Ellie suddenly spoke in quite authentic Chinese. As soon as she opened her mouth, she thundered Li Yundong out of Jiao and Nen.


    The girl looked innocent and curious. She looked at Li Yundong and Chris again. She asked, "are you Chris''s boyfriend? Have you been in bed?"


    Rao is Li Yundong''s deep cultivation. At this time, he suddenly fell in front of an elder like Lin Guoying and in front of Chris. There are su cicada and asters next to him. What''s more, hearing such a sentence in front of the girl''s mother almost knocked him down!


    Su Chan and Ziyuan on one side heard their cheeks crimson and spat shamelessly. They turned their faces, as if they were ashamed to see the girl more.


    Lin Guoying is a typical traditional Chinese woman who pays attention to modesty. Chris was brought up by her, so they follow her in this regard. After listening to the girl''s words, they suddenly twitch in the corners of their eyes. They all know that Ellie''s daughter is a genius with high IQ who graduated from MIT, but her IQ is high, but her EQ is a little low. Her style is similar to that of a boy, hot and bold, But I didn''t expect that her EQ was low and she was bold and open to such a degree!


    Ellie was also very embarrassed. She coughed and motioned to her daughter to pay attention to the occasion: "Hey, Scarlett, don''t talk."


    But the girl looked at Li Yundong with great interest.


    Li Yundong calmed down, shook his head and said, "no, Chris is not my girlfriend."


    Scarlett''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "can I be your girlfriend? Can I sleep with you?"


    Ellie immediately covered her forehead and moaned, "Oh, God!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t cry or laugh. His face was strange. He turned his head and waved to Su Chan, motioned for her to come over, then hugged her small Manyao, smiled and said, "she''s my girlfriend. I''m sorry."


    Su Chan made a face at Scarlett. Her eyes were full of pride. She smiled and hugged Li Yundong''s waist and whispered in his ear, "if this woman wants no face, how can she ask such a thing as soon as she meets!"


    Li Yundong patted her face intimately and motioned her not to speak.


    Scarlett didn''t take Su Chan''s expression to her heart. She quickly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Chris?"


    Before Li Yundong could speak, Chris hurriedly said, "Scarlett, he is my master. You should respect him."


    "Master?" Scarlett looked at Li Yundong in surprise and said to Chris, "he looks younger than you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "your Chinese language is good, but have you ever heard a Chinese saying called: learning without children is a teacher."


    At this time, Lin Guoying also praised: "that''s a good sentence! If I can, I want to worship immortal Li as a teacher!"

 Chapter 2998

    Scarlett blinked: "then I want to worship you as a teacher, can you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Li Yundong was immediately embarrassed. He didn''t want to accept any apprentice, especially a foreign apprentice. Chris would never accept a foreign devil as an apprentice if it wasn''t for a coincidence and her longing and familiarity with Chinese culture.


    But now she is a guest at Chris''s house, and Scarlett can be regarded as Chris''s sister. If she refuses very abruptly, she is afraid to offend others, and Chris doesn''t look good in face.


    But if you promise, you don''t like it. As soon as you meet, you ask the disciples who want to have sex with you. Who dares to accept it easily? Even the yin-yang school has to weigh it!


    Li Yundong hesitated a little. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Su Chan on one side scrambled and said, "you can''t do it. Yundong is strict in accepting disciples!"


    Scarlett smiled disapprovingly and said, "then test me!" then she turned to Chris and said, "Chris, what did your master test you?"


    Chris thought awkwardly. She thought of John and said, "master''s first requirement is that Chinese is better..."


    Scarlett immediately smiled: "that''s too simple. My best is Chinese. Your Chinese is not necessarily as good as me!" she said confidently to Li Yundong, "don''t believe you come to test me!"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved and soon had an idea. He looked around, took a flower inserted in a vase on the table and gave it to the asters who had been silent. He smiled and said, "come on, this is for you."


    Ziyuan was caught off guard and was stunned. He looked at Li Yundong in surprise and didn''t dare to pick up the flower: "what does this mean?"


    Li Yundong smiled, winked at the asters quietly, and said, "it''s not interesting, it''s interesting."


    Ziyuan was a little flustered in her heart, but although she didn''t know why, she still stretched out her hand and took the flower. Her cheeks were a little red. She picked the flower and bowed her head without saying anything. It was beautiful.


    Su Chan on one side looked at Li Yundong, and then at the asters. With a sour mouth, she said, "Yundong, will you send one? You''re also interesting?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "little meaning, little meaning."


    Lin Guoying looked at them strangely and suddenly said, "you young people are really interesting. What does it mean to send flowers suddenly?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "in fact, there is no other meaning."


    Su Chan looked at the words in Ziyuan''s hand with envy and said, "sister Ziyuan, take it. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Li Yundong then said with a smile, "I''m sorry!" then he put his palm in front of the asters and said with a smile, "asters, give me the flowers."


    Ziyuan blankly handed out the flowers in his hand. I don''t know what Li Yundong meant by sending flowers and collecting flowers.


    Li Yundong took the flowers, turned to Scarlett and said with a smile, "you think your Chinese is good. Can you tell me what we mean by so many ''meanings'' we just said?"


    Suddenly, Su Chan burst into laughter and said in her heart: I knew Yundong wouldn''t favor one over the other. It turned out to be so!

 Chapter 2999

    Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was some loss in her heart, as if someone had taken something important from her heart.


    Chris on one side could not help laughing, turned her head and secretly laughed. This series of crosstalk was like a tongue twister. I was dizzy. Master asked Scarlett to explain it again. It was... Too bad!


    At this time, Scarlett, who has a high IQ and claims to be good at Chinese, was stunned and stayed in place like a fool. She can''t wait to grab her hair and shout like crazy: is Chinese so fucking abnormal? What do you mean by so many meanings!


    Lin Guoying looked at Scarlett with a crazy face and said with a smile, "Scarlett, although you are a genius at MIT, it''s not so easy to boast that you are proficient in Chinese."


    Scarlett looked at Lin Guoying with a depressed face, pouted and said unhappily, "grandma, why didn''t I think Chinese was so difficult before?"


    Lin Guoying smiled and his mouth was a little crooked: "silly boy, Chinese is the most difficult language in the world. Moreover, what you heard just now is vernacular, and the most difficult is classical Chinese. Some I look hard, don''t say you!"


    Scarlett turned her face dejected and said to Li Yundong, who was smiling, "well, I admit I can''t speak Chinese, but when I learn Chinese well, I''ll come to you as my master. You can''t refuse."


    Li Yundong felt that it was a little unkind to turn Chinese flowers to tease a foreigner. He straightened his face and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a voice nearby. Li Yundong turned his head and saw Lisa, Lin Guoying''s attending doctor, coming over.


    The familiar woman doctor obviously came for a purpose. After she warmly greeted Lin Guoying and others, she looked straight at Li Yundong. It seemed that she went to Li Yundong, put out her hand and said, "Hello, see you again."


    Although Li Yundong saw her look like a bad comer, he politely extended his hand and shook it with her, nodded and smiled.


    After greeting Li Yundong, Lisa stared at him closely and asked directly: "Mr. Li, please forgive me for my offence. I want to ask you whether you used traditional Chinese medicine technology to save Mrs. Lin? If so, where did the scientific basis come from? I tossed and turned for a long time after I went back and couldn''t understand it. Can you explain it for me?"


    Li Yundong listened to her mumbling for a long time. He could only understand some of the words, but he didn''t understand what they meant together. He had to turn his head and look at Chris.


    Chris smiled and acted as a temporary translator again.


    After listening to the translation, Li Yundong couldn''t help pondering. Although the words in front of him seemed very polite, they actually had deep meaning.


    How do you answer?


    Does your own magical means also belong to traditional Chinese medicine technology? Obviously not!


    But if you say no, it''s not right, because the most fundamental origin of cultivation comes from traditional Chinese medicine, from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    This is a bit of a dilemma. If you don''t answer well, you may be chased and beaten by the other party.

 Chapter 3000

    After pondering for a while, Li Yundong said, "Miss Lisa, I''d like to ask you, does your cloning technology belong to western medicine?"


    After Chris finished translating, Lisa also obviously pondered. She hesitated and shook her head, but soon nodded and said yes.


    Li Yundong smiled: "since cloning technology also belongs to western medicine, the way I saved Lin Guoying also belongs to traditional Chinese medicine, but only a very few people can do this."


    Lisa didn''t expect Li Yundong to answer so cunningly that she attacked the son''s shield with the son''s spear. She frowned and asked again reluctantly: "Mr. Li, although I don''t understand how you saved Mrs. Lin, I admire your means. In addition, if traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful, why do so many Chinese want to learn our western medicine? Why do so many Chinese want to take our western medicine? Why do so many Chinese even propose to abolish traditional Chinese medicine? This is a native of your own country Medical skills! Since so many people oppose it, does that mean something? "


    These words were so powerful that Su Chan and Ziyuan nearby couldn''t help looking at each other after Chris translated them.


    Yes, even the Chinese themselves are superstitious about western medicine and think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. Every year, so many people go to learn western medicine and so many people go to foreign medical colleges to study, but how many foreigners come to China to learn our traditional Chinese medicine every year?


    This Lisa is really powerful. She wants to find trouble, but she doesn''t get to the bottom of Li Yundong''s previous treatment of Lin Guoying, but takes the point of view and phenomenon of the Chinese public as the starting point.


    Because Lisa knew that, after all, Li Yundong saved a patient who they announced had died. Even if it proved that Li Yundong was playing tricks, the facts were in front of her, and the facts were better than eloquence!


    Therefore, she adopted circuitous tactics and made a breakthrough with the attitude of the Chinese people.


    Ziyuan and Su Chan secretly worried that Li Yundong would be asked by the woman in front of them. After all, what Lisa said is also the objective current situation of China and the fact, and the fact is better than eloquence!


    But if you don''t answer, you can''t. traditional Chinese medicine is a basic course for practitioners. Even in front of Chinese people, if you don''t say a word for traditional Chinese medicine in front of outsiders, it''s really useless for practitioners.


    Lin Guoying and Chris listened to Lisa''s sharp questions, and they all raised their ears seriously to hear Li Yundong''s answer.


    After listening to Lisa''s words, Li Yundong frowned secretly. He knew that if traditional Chinese medicine was refuted, their practitioners would become jokes, which was equivalent to being dug up their ancestral tombs. Even in Li Yundong''s view, even if their way of practice was refuted, traditional Chinese medicine must not be refuted, because this is the quintessence of the quintessence of the Chinese nation that has been handed down for thousands of years, It can even be said that it was the foundation of this nation!


    Lisa is not the first person to stand up and repair pedestrian ancestral graves. Li Yundong once met a "well-known expert" when taking care of bedridden Zhou Qin. She is also an anti traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine and digging ancestral graves.

 Chapter 3001

    The most embarrassing thing in the world is that Chinese people object to their own country, discard their essence as dregs, and dig their own graves. But what is more embarrassing than this is that foreigners point out this point in front of the Chinese people and dig ancestral graves with these grandchildren in front of the Chinese people!


    Li Yundong was unhappy and his face sank slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "you asked me several questions. I''ll answer you later, but before I answer you, I also want to ask you a few questions."


    Without waiting for Lisa''s consent, Li Yundong first said, "Dr. Mandelson, chairman of your American Medical Union, once wrote a confession of a medical traitor." , it strongly criticized and even attacked the western medicine you are proud of. He said that hospitals are legal places for wounding and killing people. Every year, at least 1.5 million people in the United States are killed and disabled by taking chemicals. You answer me, if your western medicine is scientific, why do your medical leaders say such words? "


    After listening to Chris''s translation, Lisa opened her mouth and spoke anxiously, but Li Yundong didn''t wait for her to speak. She raised her hand and said: "When I first started to learn Chinese Medicine... Well, I once felt what you said. Why do we Chinese oppose our own medicine? Later, I was unwilling and read a lot of materials and books, but I was surprised to find a lot of things about western medicine."


    "For example, antibiotics can be said to be the largest variety of Western medicine. When people get sick, they first think of them and regard antibiotics as a panacea. However, even this so-called panacea also has great problems. Apart from others, nearly 80% of the 20 million deaf people in China are related to the use of streptomycin and gentamicin. I once inadvertently saw one Among them, the observation of Xi''an Fourth Military Medical University shows that among 1590 hospitalized cancer patients, the incidence of infection is 9.25% for those who have not used or only used one antibiotic, while 36.12% for those who have used more than two antibiotics, which is four times that of the former, that is, the more antibiotics are used, the higher the incidence of infection. Because of this, our country is gradually declining Then use streptomycin and gentamicin. Unfortunately, they are still using other antibiotics. "


    "Yes, you must say that medicine is also developing, and so are drugs. Do you know that the ''bailima bean'' for the treatment of pregnancy vomiting was developed by your western medicine laboratory and declared as a harmless scientific product, but soon, terrible side effects produced thousands of deformed children! Now, ''bailima bean'' is listed as a banned drug, and the Japanese pharmaceutical factory that produces this drug So bankrupt! "


    "Not only that, your western medical science demonstrated that taking steroids could cure American singer Michael Jackson''s leukoplakia, but then western medicine scientifically said that taking steroids seriously weakened Michael''s judgment and did something out of control. Similarly, you also said that diphosphate was mainly due to hypercalcemia, osteoporosis and osteoporosis Bone pain treatment, and not long after, the U.S. drug administration announced that cancer patients treated with intravenous diphosphate would have symptoms of jaw necrosis. "

 Chapter 3002

    Li Yundong spoke with great confidence. He said: "If you know these things, can you tell me whether there will be such and such things tomorrow when you announce the harmless western medicine today? How do you make your western medicine? I believe you know best. They are all tested by mice in the laboratory. After the mice eat it, they don''t die, and then give the patients a free trial , after eating for a few months, he found nothing, and announced the birth of a scientific new drug! "


    "All your medicines were taken by a mouse and then given to people. It didn''t take a few years. When you found something wrong, they were eliminated and replaced with new drugs. You must also find out why your western medicine elimination rate is so high and the replacement speed is so fast. Why are your most proud antibiotics less and less effective?"


    Li Yundong asked several questions in succession. He smiled, but there was an aggressive and pressing momentum: "you asked me a few questions. Can you answer my questions now?"


    Li Yundong said while Chris was listening and translating. Lisa''s face became more and more ugly. Especially at the end of the hearing, her mind burst open and the whole person stayed in place. She didn''t expect that her accusation of "digging people''s ancestral graves" was "digging people''s ancestral graves" by the other party in turn!


    When he was in the Pennsylvania Hospital, Li Yundong seldom spoke. More often, he was like a quiet young man with a gentle smile. If he hadn''t had a calm demeanor, Lisa would think he was just a handsome young college student.


    But at this time, the words clashed, and the arrogant attending doctor knew that the word front of this seemingly quiet man was so sharp!


    Su Chan and Ziyuan also looked at each other and smiled. It was not the first time they had seen Li Yundong''s excellent eloquence. They fought a war of words. Li Yundong had never lost.


    Lin Guoying also looked at Li Yundong with flashing eyes. He was surprised: he has lived for decades. He has never seen such a person in China and the West! He originally thought Li Yundong was a great practitioner with great strength, but he didn''t expect that his eloquence was so good!


    Others don''t know the importance of eloquence among a person''s many talents, but Lin Guoying is very clear. When she was young, she met a practitioner who spread her plum blossom boxing, but the cultivation population was poor. Lin Guoying only memorized the secret without much guidance. She can get what she can practice today, almost all by herself. Therefore, she is I suffered the loss of master''s bad eloquence.


    Since ancient times, whether in medicine, martial arts or practice, it is very simple for an overhaul pedestrian to become famous and move the world. As long as he can fight, his fighting skills are invincible all over the world. Naturally, women and children know it.


    But if he wants to maintain such a reputation, he must be able to practice, that is, he must be able to keep healthy. Otherwise, fighting PK all day will cost him real yuan like running water, and he can''t make ends meet. It''s easy to beat himself weaker and weaker and can''t last.

 Chapter 3003

    However, if you want to open branches and leaves, create a sect, and make the sect spread and carry forward, you can''t do without good eloquence.


    Otherwise, how can you make your disciples understand the true dharma? Whether it is Taoism or Buddhism, if you want to pass it on to your disciples, you not only need your disciples to have extraordinary talent and understanding ability, but also require your master to have extraordinary eloquence and believer ability.


    Many great real people, great martial artists and great doctors often boast about themselves and prosper for a time. However, because they are not good at eloquence and believers, their earth shaking skills end in this generation.


    In Lin Guoying''s eyes, Li Yundong has such accomplishments and eloquence. It is certain that the Kaizong school will be able to spread its branches and leaves and form its own power in the future.


    It''s useless to be a master. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of beating students and killing them all day long? There are generations of talented people. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It''s not good that a strong man will emerge at any time and capsize master in the gutter.


    So at this time, you have to have strong disciples to help you support the sect and want to fight the boss? Pass me first!


    The disciples are so strong that the influence of this sect can be so strong. Lin Guoying believes that with Li Yundong''s talent and talent, he must not only want to be an independent practitioner, but also want to spread his influence. In this way, he must recruit disciples, and he will never accept only one!


    Lin Guoying also knows that Chris is only Li Yundong''s registered disciple now, and the difference between registered disciples and entry disciples is equivalent to the difference between temporary workers and formal workers. Although they are all disciples, their different status is far from earth. However, if they can give Li Yundong considerable help, the word "registered" may not be removed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guoying couldn''t help but flash her eyes and smile. She already had an idea in her heart.


    At this time, the battle of words between Lisa and Li Yundong also attracted the attention of many people at the banquet. Many Westerners fell silent after hearing Chris''s translation. Lisa''s face turned blue and red. As a Western doctor, she naturally knew that what Li Yundong said was the truth, and she couldn''t open her eyes and tell lies if she wanted to refute it, Just as Li Yundong also knows that there are many quack doctors in traditional Chinese medicine to harm people, we are big brothers. Don''t laugh at second brothers, half weight.


    But it would be too much advice to be speechless if the other party fought back. Lisa clenched her teeth, stuck her neck and said, "Mr. Li, I asked you questions first. You should answer my questions first. Moreover, you said so much to prove that traditional Chinese medicine is superior to western medicine?"


    After listening to Chris''s translation, Li Yundong secretly said: this woman has no good intentions. She always puts traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in a PK opposite angle. She wants to kill each other. There can only be one in the world. The rest is correct and scientific. The eliminated nature is wrong and foolish.

 Chapter 3004

    Li Yundong also expected that the other party would say such words. He smiled and said: "Since you insist that I answer your question, well, why do we Chinese all want to learn your western medicine? In fact, it is very simple. The strength of Western medicine lies in systematization, simplification and efficiency. An ordinary person can become an excellent western medicine after studying for a few years, which can cure diseases and save people. This is precisely the short of traditional Chinese medicine. An excellent traditional Chinese medicine has not been more than ten years or even dozens of years Years of clinical experience is definitely not an excellent traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "In China, there is the name of old Chinese medicine, but there has never been the name of old western medicine. Why? Because traditional Chinese medicine is only more valuable as it gets older. It is a very difficult knowledge to study. It not only talks about curing diseases and saving people, but also the supreme truth of the universe! As for you, why do so many Chinese learn western medicine and why do our countries use western medicine? I tell you, in a hug In a country with more than one billion people and such a fast pace of life, western medicine is undoubtedly more in line with the people''s pace of life. "


    When Chris translated here, Lisa raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you mean that traditional Chinese medicine can''t work?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Traditional Chinese medicine has the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine, because it is too broad and profound, too difficult to study, long learning cycle, long treatment period and slow effective period. Therefore, few people in modern society are willing to make efforts to study this knowledge, and traditional Chinese medicine is composed of many prescriptions. A pair of prescriptions often have more than a dozen or even dozens of prescriptions. Any prescription will cost more than one Money is completely two effects. Therefore, only a lot of experience and exploration can make the medication as divine. "


    "Similarly, western medicine also has its own weaknesses. The weakness of Western medicine is that it is a knowledge of robbing Peter to pay Paul. While you cure patients, you will hurt their health in other places. Therefore, entering your western medicine hospital once actually shortens the time to enter the hospital next time."


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine is not. What we pay attention to is that medicine and food are of the same origin. Medicine is better than food, and food is better than God. What we pay attention to is to strengthen the body and consolidate the foundation. We should use the power of heaven and earth and the spirit of all things to strengthen the human body''s own ability to fight against diseases, so as to make people less enter the hospital or not enter the hospital! This is the truth that blocking is better than dredging, and treatment is better than prevention."


    "In the final analysis, western medicine is a kind of knowledge that makes people sick. It can get rid of the disease for a while, but it can''t get rid of the disease for a lifetime. This knowledge can make people enter the hospital countless times and be willing to be slaughtered by doctors. Therefore, it has become popular, formed a huge industrial chain and interest group, and received the support of the government in power. The fundamental starting point of traditional Chinese medicine is The point is to keep people away from doctors and hospitals, hoping that there will be no disease in the world, so it is difficult to form a huge interest group and industrial chain, so many people want it to die, so they can slaughter patients more conveniently! "


    Speaking of this, almost everyone noticed Li Yundong''s speech at the banquet. For a time, the hall was quiet, and people were listening to Li Yundong''s speech and Chris''s timely translation.

 Chapter 3005

    When Li Yundong said these words, Chris on the side almost didn''t sweat. If she could sweat at this time.


    When Li Yundong finished his last words, the hall was so quiet that the needles fell and could be heard. These foreigners were stunned one by one. Their hearts seemed to set off a storm. Some broad-minded bowed their heads and showed a thoughtful look.


    Lisa''s heart shook. She was tongue tied and speechless for a moment. Scarlett, who had been listening to Li Yundong carefully, suddenly asked, "then you think western medicine is the dross that should be abandoned."


    Li Yundong looked at her and didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he said in a diplomat like language: "western medicine is like the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. The mountains on the plateau are undulating, continuous and magnificent. It can be described as the roof of the world and hold up a sky; while traditional Chinese Medicine is like Zhumulangma peak. Although it is weak, it reaches the peak and reaches the peak for nine days!"


    At this time, the nearby Ellie couldn''t help asking, "is traditional Chinese medicine really better than western medicine?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "Western medicine needs X-rays and various instruments to know what disease this person has, but our traditional Chinese medicine can know what disease this person has and how to treat it. Western medicine needs to open the human body to treat some diseases inside the human body, while traditional Chinese medicine can treat patients'' diseases without opening the human body. Do you compare the two, Which is higher or lower? "


    At this time, when they saw Li Yundong''s rapid response to repeated questions, quick thinking, sharp words and exquisite metaphor, they couldn''t help cheering for Li Yundong.


    In particular, the shortcomings of Western medicine pointed out by Li Yundong are bloody every time, which makes people unbearable to hear. No one knows this better than them.


    Chinese people oppose traditional Chinese medicine, and Westerners do not oppose western medicine?


    Mendelssohn wrote a book and scolded western medicine. Later, Americans also established the "National Health Alliance" and put forward the view that "an ounce of prevention is better than a pound of treatment". However, they did not find a more favorable weapon and tool to replace western medicine. Therefore, they were like a lost lamb at a loss for a time.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s eloquence immediately brightened their eyes, and their hearts were like seeing the sun through the clouds. For a time, almost everyone had some understanding in their hearts.


    At this time, Lin Guoying couldn''t help smiling and clapping for the demeanor of Li Yundong. As soon as she took the lead, Chris and her family nearby applauded one after another. Su chanziyuan smiled at each other and joined hands gently. Other guests in the hall had never heard such a "wonderful theory" In particular, Li Yundong''s metaphor of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine not only points out the respective strengths of Chinese and Western medicine, but also well describes the characteristics of Chinese and Western medicine, which is refreshing and bright.


    Westerners are relatively honest. At this time, they are convinced by Li Yundong''s remarks and demeanor. They can''t help applauding. Although Lisa is still a little unconvinced, she can''t help applauding Li Yundong''s speech.


    Li Yundong was not the first time to face such a scene. In this thunderous applause, he smiled slightly, with a gentle and plain smile. He raised the wine cup in his hand and said with great grace: "drink this cup full for health!"

 Chapter 3006

    Chris looked at Li Yundong with bright eyes. After translating his sentence loudly, there was a harmony in the hall. They held up their wine glasses and shouted, "drink this cup for health!"


    For a time, the hall was full of wine and wine.


    Lisa''s attack made Li Yundong''s speech. At this time, he completely became the center and protagonist of the banquet. Everyone''s light was shrouded by him. People at the banquet scrambled to talk to him and asked for some information about traditional Chinese medicine. More people wanted to seek medical treatment and diseases, and longed for Li Yundong to cure their diseases.


    Li Yundong was polite and reserved, talking to the people, neither humble nor arrogant, while the daughter of Chris''s family was also willing to act as a microphone and interpreter.


    It was easy to wait until the party was almost over and everyone was ready to leave. Lin Guoying walked up to Li Yundong and said with a smile: "Li Zhenren, a very wonderful speech. I didn''t expect you to be young. You are not only a pedestrian, but also an excellent speaker! What a great thing!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "it''s just saying that you don''t practice fake skills. It''s hard rock to practice. We Chinese people talk too little in the world, so they don''t understand us. Our traditional Chinese medicine is misunderstood like this. I''m just at the right time today."


    Lin Guoying''s face changed at this time and asked seriously, "Li Zhenzhen, have you ever thought about introducing traditional Chinese medicine into the United States and letting Americans come to see traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Li Yundong was stunned by Lin Guoying''s words. He thought carefully and said: "Elder Lin, I wish everyone in the world could speak Chinese and believe in traditional Chinese Medicine... But I believe you also know that the huge cultural gap between the East and the west can not be eliminated in one day or two. Moreover, if you want to promote traditional Chinese medicine in the United States, you can''t do without huge human and material resources."


    Then he looked at Lin Guoying and smiled sincerely: "I know your family is rich, Mr. Lin, but your money is not from the wind. It''s all earned by hard work. It may be a thankless thing to promote traditional Chinese medicine in the United States. I don''t want you to spend all your money on this thing that may fail."


    Lin Guoying looked at Li Yundong unexpectedly. She thought the young man in front of her would be overjoyed and took the opportunity to lobby herself to invest a lot of money to help him achieve such a career.


    If such a thing can be done, Li Yundong will be enough to go down in history. He will become the object of admiration for countless people. It is the so-called medicine to carry the Tao and military to defend the Tao. If you want the world to fear and talk about it, you must rely on force, but if you want the world to admire and sing praises, you must rely on the power of medical ethics.


    Lin Guoying and her husband started from scratch and took the lead in building the country now. After reading all the vicissitudes, she naturally knows that everything in the world is nothing more than "fame and wealth".


    Some people seek profit, so there is a saying that all the bustle in the world is for profit, and all the bustle in the world is for profit; some people seek fame, so there is a saying of sensationalism and fishing for fame.

 Chapter 3007

    As long as the things mentioned by Lin Guoying are done, they are bound to win both fame and wealth. Ask people all over the world, who is not interested?


    However, Li Yundong not only did not show any desire for quick success and instant benefit, but sincerely and politely advised Lin Guoying from the standpoint of Lin Guoying, which had to make Lin Guoying look up to Li Yundong more and more.


    The elder who has lived for 70 or 80 years looks at Li Yundong with a moving face. She seems to want to see a little hypocrisy and politeness from Li Yundong''s face and eyes. She wanders and turbulence in her life, has seen countless aspects of the world and countless people, and has long trained a pair of extremely poisonous golden eyes. She is confident that she can see through a person''s good or bad at a glance.


    But Lin Guoying looked at Li Yundong carefully, but he always saw sincerity and sincerity in his eyes, and didn''t see any impetuous and utilitarian heart.


    Lin Guoying sighed in her heart and said secretly: This is a gentleman who can entrust life and death and life!


    She was thinking about it and couldn''t help looking at Chris on the side. She sighed in her heart and felt sorry for her granddaughter.


    Although Lin Guoying drifted abroad in her early years and spent most of her life abroad, she is still influenced by Chinese traditional culture. She runs her family very strictly and has always believed in wealth and family succession, but only three generations; There are only five generations of farming and reading heirs; There are only seven generations of poetry and books; Moral heirs can last ten generations!


    Chinese history has proved this countless times. The once extremely rich businessmen and rich people have long been submerged in the rolling red dust of history. Even those who came down through farming, reading, poetry and books have been submerged in the change of historical dynasties. Only the family of Tianshi Zhang and sage Kong, who came down through "Tao" and "Virtue", has formed "south Zhang and North Kong" A story from the ages.


    At present, Li Yundong is a man who practices "Tao" and has "Virtue". Since ancient times, men who have Tao and virtue are respected by people.


    A wise man sees the world bit by bit, and a prophet knows the autumn by the fall of leaves. Lin Guoying sees that Li Yundong is an upright gentleman who can entrust great things with such a small thing. She is awed in her heart and has made up her mind to let her granddaughter follow Li Yundong and help his career at the same time.


    But Lin Guoying was respectful, but her face was not different. She just laughed: "Li Zhenzhen, you''ve been worrying too much. I''ve been in the United States for so many years, and I know more or less about the current situation here. In my early years, the American medical industry was controlled and monopolized by trust pharmaceutical companies. These drugs are the cash cow of the world''s richest people, and even their wealth can be compared with that of oil tycoons."


    Li Yundong nodded: "in addition to robbing the road, it is selling medicine. It can be seen that selling medicine is one of the most profitable businesses in the world."


    Lin Guoying smiled and said: "Yes, at that time, the entire medical system in the United States was linked to politics and law. If patients refused to accept their" treatment ", the local court would immediately intervene and enforce it. I remember that there was a chemical drug called Ritalin, which advertised that it could help students learn and make them excellent in both character and learning. Therefore, some local governments decided which school children should take this drug , the child must take it. If he does not take it, he is not allowed to go to school. If the parents come forward and negotiate, the parents will be prosecuted, sentenced, fined and imprisoned. "

 Chapter 3008

    Then Lin Guoying sighed softly: "At that time, 60% of American students took this medicine. I don''t know whether it was useful or not, but its side effect was to make students depressed, decadent, serious or even commit suicide. Some simply became very hot, and then stabbed themselves and killed their parents, grandparents, classmates, teachers and principals. Americans who were disabled and killed because of taking this chemical are in China According to the figures released by the family, there are at least 1.5 million people every year. Now think about it, it''s really an unforgettable memory. At the beginning, because of this, I asked my children to quit public schools and go to private schools. "


    "Then, such things aroused the anger of American citizens. As you said, Mandelson wrote the confession of a medical traitor After the book was published in the United States in the 1980s, it once caused a sensation. Americans began to reflect deeply and established the National Health Alliance. Although this phenomenon has disappeared, Americans are more and more aware that their own western medicine is not a life-saving prescription. They yearn for a truly green, natural, environmental friendly and harmless medical method Long enough to keep them away from disease, health and longevity. "


    Li Yundong''s heart moved. He said, "elder Lin, do you mean... Now is the best time to introduce traditional Chinese medicine into the United States?"


    Lin Guoying smiled: "Li Zhenzhen, although Americans advocate science and despise traditional Chinese medicine, in fact, traditional Chinese medicine has long been introduced to the United States. Nixon had received acupuncture and moxibustion in China when he visited China. After returning home, he praised acupuncture and moxibustion. Afterwards, many political celebrities received acupuncture and moxibustion treatment in tangrenjie. As a result, the diseases that have not been cured for many years were immediately cured and hemiplegia could not go away Those who got on the road also stood up and walked. These things immediately caused a wave of acupuncture and moxibustion in the United States, and then the United States legislated to legalize acupuncture and moxibustion. Gradually, the American medical community gradually opened up, adopted non-interference, and allowed patients to choose their own way to see a doctor. "


    Li Yundong was surprised: "is there such a thing? Should traditional Chinese medicine develop well in the United States now?"


    Lin Guoying shook his head and said, "although there are about 20000 practitioners engaged in acupuncture and moxibustion in the United States, traditional Chinese medicine is not just acupuncture, and acupuncture can not cure all diseases. More Americans use acupuncture and moxibustion to treat just curiosity, not trust in traditional Chinese medicine. We still have a long way to go."


    Li Yundong pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "elder Lin, you mean that Americans just lack such an opportunity and place to contact and know the real traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, the general environmental conditions for traditional Chinese medicine to enter the United States are ripe, right?"


    Lin Guoying smiled and said, "well, now Americans are in urgent need of a green treatment, and traditional Chinese medicine is very in line with their needs. As long as you are willing to do this, I am willing to do my best to help!"


    Li Yundong and Lin Guoying are talking. Chris, Su Chan and Ziyuan are listening quietly. They don''t dare to breathe more. They know that this may be a thing that can change the world, and they are witnessing and even will be participants in the future!

 Chapter 3009

    Li Yundong''s lips closed tightly, and his eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled a Sichuan word. After a long time, he looked up and said to Lin Guoying: "elder Lin, this matter is too big. I can''t give you an answer now. I have to go back and think about it."


    Lin Guoying was not disappointed at all. She knew that if Li Yundong rashly promised to come down, it would make her uneasy. At this time, careful consideration was the performance of being mature and prudent.


    Lin Guoying smiled: "it''s all right. As long as I''m still alive, my promise will be effective one day! Even if I''m gone one day, I''ll let my children help you as much as possible!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "elder Lin, you can live at least another 50 years."


    Lin Guoying blinked and said the title of a song quite funny: "fifty years is not enough. I really want to live another 500 years!"


    These words made everyone laugh and a party broke up.


    After the banquet, Li Yundong took Su Chan, Ziyuan and Chris on the way back. Because Chris was the body of Yin God and didn''t bring her certificate, it was naturally impossible to take a plane. Ziyuan, Su Chan and Li Yundong were all black households, and they certainly didn''t have passports, so they had to fly back to Tiannan city.


    Fortunately, along the way, Li Yundong assisted Ziyuan and Su cicada with the incomparable powerful Zhenyuan package. Otherwise, with their Zhenyuan strength, they would definitely spit blood alive and tired.


    It was easy for the group to get home. It was also the evening of the next day. Several people came home dusty. At this time, Zhou Qin was still closed. The little foxes had not come back from the tea shop of Di Sanxian. The home was empty and very quiet.


    After Chris''s Yin God returned to the flesh, she fell on the sofa tired, her eyes wide open, looked up at the ceiling, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In order not to disturb Zhou Qin, Li Yundong turned and entered the house on the side of Ziyuan. Su Chan loved cleanliness. As soon as she got home, she got into the bathroom and took a happy bath. At this time, Ziyuan saw no one nearby, so she pulled Li Yundong aside and whispered, "Li Yundong, do you intend to accept the proposal of elder Lin?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and sighed: "this chess game is too big. I''m afraid old Lin''s family can''t support it alone! It requires huge human and material resources. It''s definitely not enough for us alone!"


    Ziyuan nodded secretly. She thought more deeply than Li Yundong. In her opinion, even if the Lin Guoying family can do the whole thing, it is inappropriate, because in that case, the Lin Guoying family will occupy a great voice weight in the rivers and mountains laid by Li Yundong in the future, and may even turn away from the guest.


    Although this idea is a little heartbreaking, Lin Guoying can help Li Yundong wholeheartedly and selflessly. It''s OK to come to Chris, but who can guarantee that other people in their family will think the same? Who can guarantee that when this matter shows great benefits, they will not be moved?


    Ziyuan gently advised, "Li Yundong, you should consider taking more special disciples. In the world of practice, which great Zhenren martial artist doesn''t take celebrities and rich people as disciples? Only with more disciples can you practice and preach!"

 Chapter 3010

    Li Yundong nodded secretly. He deeply agreed with Ziyuan''s words. He glanced at Ziyuan and saw her look of concern, as if a virtuous wife earnestly urged his husband. He moved in his heart and looked at Ziyuan with a different color.


    Ziyuan seemed to notice Li Yundong''s strange eyes. Her cheeks were slightly red and she turned her head shyly. She was about to get up and leave, but she heard a knock outside the door.


    Ziyuan immediately turned and quickly walked to the door. When she opened the door, she saw a graceful girl standing opposite, with her back to her, looking at the opposite door.


    Ziyuan Qi said, "who are you looking for?"


    As soon as the girl looked back, Ziyuan immediately recognized it. It was Shen Hui, the daughter of the Shen family!


    "Shen Hui? What can I do for you?" Ziyuan asked.


    Shen Hui''s eyebrows were completely free of the previous jumping and shrewdness. Her face was full of gloomy color. Her hands crossed in front of her and her fingers pulled together. She lowered her head and turned around. In a low voice, "sister Ziyuan... Li Yun... Is immortal Li at home?"


    "Immortal Li?" Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling when listening to Shen Hui''s words. She turned her face and looked at Li Yundong in the house. She joked and said, "immortal Li, someone is looking for you."


    Li Yundong came out and saw that it was Shen Hui. He smiled and said, "it''s you. Come in and sit down."


    Shen Hui stood at the door, holding her hands together. She lowered her head and hesitated for a while before raising her head. She said anxiously: "immortal Li, can I ask you something?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "what''s the matter? Come in and say it. Besides, what can you ask me for?"


    Shen Hui knew that she had had trouble with Li Yundong over and over again, so it was impossible to have a good impression in Li Yundong''s heart. She bit her lips, tears kept rolling in her eyes, and whispered: "immortal Li, I know you hate me, but for the sake of human life, please forget the past grievances and help me!"


    With that, she bent her knees and was about to kneel to the ground.


    Li Yundong quickly held her, frowned secretly, and said seriously: "First of all, you can call me Li Yundong. Don''t call me Li Xianren. I''m just an ordinary person, not an immortal. Second, how can I help you if you don''t say anything? Again, the previous things are just misunderstandings. There are no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between me and you. It will pass after the past. Finally, your father Shen Wancai and I forget our friendship. Thank you He thinks highly of him. He takes care of some things. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face. Even if he looks at the Buddha''s face, I can help him. Get up, get up, and kneel all the time. Really, let people see. Who believes you are the daughter of the Shen family? "


    Shen Hui wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and got up with the help of Li Yundong. She originally had a baby face, beautiful and charming. Although she was petite, her figure was very angry. She can be called an angel face and a devil figure.


    She looked like a pear blossom with rain. The asters on one side couldn''t help but come forward to comfort and persuade each other, not to mention Li Yundong, who has always been sympathetic to fragrance and jade.

 Chapter 3011

    After Li Yundong asked Shen Hui to sit down on the sofa in the living room, he took a serious look at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t help connecting the timid girl with a sad face with the naughty girl he met in the clothing store for the first time. The images of the two were very different. Li Yundong couldn''t help shaking his head secretly and said in his heart: it''s really good luck, Who could have thought that the daughter of the Shen family was the naughty little girl who swore indiscriminately?


    When Li Yundong saw Shen Hui sitting down on the sofa, he just wept secretly, but he never spoke. He knew that the girl was reserved after all and might be embarrassed to open her mouth, so he took the initiative to say, "Shen Hui, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Is someone ill?"


    Hearing these words, Shen Hui immediately raised his head and nodded gently.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "is it your father Shen Wancai? No! He should be in good health after taking the medicine I gave him!"


    Shen Hui shook his head bitterly: "it''s not my father."


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "that''s right. If he gets sick after taking my medicine, someone must have started on him behind his back. It''s no small matter."


    Shen Hui''s body trembled slightly, and her fingers pulled together harder and harder.


    Li Yundong asked again, "is that your mother?"


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, Shen Hui knelt down and begged himself. It must be his close relative who was seriously ill and helpless. He came to him. To Li Yundong''s surprise, Shen Hui shook his head and said, "no, it''s... It''s Aunt Li."


    "Aunt Li?" Li Yundong said, "which Aunt Li?"


    Shen Hui raised her head and gave Li Yundong a timid look. She seemed afraid that he would be angry. She said softly, "it''s Shen you''s... mom."


    "Shen you?" Li Yundong frowned when he heard the name. He asked, "Oh, you mean Mrs. Li? Why is she seriously ill?"


    Shen Hui hesitated and said, "Shen you disappeared after being driven out of the house by the old man. Aunt Li thinks about it day and night. She doesn''t think about tea and rice. Now... She''s dying."


    Li Yundong took a strange look at Shen Hui and subconsciously wanted to ask: hasn''t Aunt Li always had a hard time with you? Would it be more convenient for you to take over Shen Wancai''s property if she wasn''t there?


    But this problem is too serious. She can only think about it. She can''t say it. But Shen Hui is also the daughter of a rich family. She has lived in a intriguing environment since childhood. Li Yundong just glanced at this strange look, and she understood what Li Yundong was thinking.


    Shen Hui explained in a low voice, "I know you''ll find it strange... Why should I ask you to save Aunt Li. My mother told me not to save her, but... But I can''t stand watching her so beautiful, so charming a woman, thin and die in front of me."


    As she said this, Shen Hui twisted her fingers together. She raised her head. Her big eyes were full of rolling tears. She choked: "I''m so scared, I''m really scared! I''ve never felt so cold and cruel in this family as I do now! My father hacked my brother, his son and my mother secretly gnashed their teeth and cursed Aunt Li. Even my father wouldn''t let me find a doctor for her treatment. I don''t know, I really don''t know why our family has such a deep hatred Great hatred, why do you want to kill each other? Why is this? "

 Chapter 3012

    Shen Hui couldn''t help crying when she said this: "I know, Li Yundong, it''s my brother shen you. I''m sorry for you, but the old man has cut off his hand. Can this be written off? I really can''t stand it. Aunt Li doesn''t treat me well on weekdays, but I see such a big family. Now everyone is looking forward to her death. I''m afraid, I''m so afraid! I''m afraid I''ll become like her one day , a person lying alone in bed waiting to die, and no one outside wants to save me. Everyone is looking forward to my death! "


    One side of the asters heard a long sigh and couldn''t help holding her gently in their arms and comforting her in a low voice.


    Li Yun was as silent as water in the East. After a while, he got up and sighed: "good luck, what a good luck! When I hadn''t started practicing before, I stayed at home all day and hated and envied the rich second generation. Now it seems that I know how many terrible human and worldly sophistication there are in a larger rich family!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "although shen you said he was a scum, the disaster was less than his family. I didn''t expect her mother to be reduced to today''s land. I have a certain responsibility. But don''t worry, I will save her!"


    Shen Hui was overjoyed. She looked at Li Yundong with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "will you save her? Even my father won''t let her go, will you let her go?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "there''s no resentment in the world that can''t be solved. Why don''t I save her? Master Shen doesn''t know what he''s thinking. How can it involve shen you''s mother?"


    After Shen Hui experienced a series of great changes in her family, her original flying and domineering temperament also converged a lot and became cautious and introverted. Although she was dissatisfied with her father, she still understood the truth that her son didn''t tell her father. She quickly wiped her tears and choked: "when shall we go?"


    Li Yundong said, "saving people is like fighting a fire. We can''t delay a second. Let''s go now!"


    Then Li Yundong nodded to Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, your medical skills are also very good. Go with me."


    Ziyuan nodded slightly. She hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "do you want to shout Su Chan up? If you have any grievances, resolve them face to face?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, she''s still taking a bath. Things can''t be delayed. Maybe going early will save people''s lives, and going late will be helpless."


    Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong was just an excuse. With Li Yundong''s ability, even if he had just breathed out, he could save the man and return the sun for a while. He just didn''t want Su Chan to be embarrassed at the Shen family.


    Ziyuan nodded, stopped talking about it, turned around and went out with Li Yundong. The three of them went to the stairwell. Li Yundong suddenly stopped and said to Ziyuan, "by the way, shout Chris up. It''s also time for her to start contacting some spiritual things."


    Ziyuan smiled and turned into the house on Li Yundong''s side. Before long, Chris hurried out of it. She gently bit a hairpin in her mouth. Her hands were behind her, busy rolling up her wet golden long hair.

 Chapter 3013

    Li Yundong smiled, walked over and took off her hands, brushed her palm gently on her hair, and said with a smile, "don''t dish it up, let''s go."


    After the first mock exam, Chris found that the wet hair had been dry and dry. She was afraid to ask more questions. She threw her long hair like a waterfall on her shoulder and followed Li Yundong behind her. She looked at Shen Hui and greeted her politely.


    Shen Hui secretly glances at Chris. She doesn''t understand why Li Yundong wants to take a blonde to her home, but she doesn''t dare to say more. She just leads the way quietly in front.


    It was already around 8 p.m. when the party arrived at the Shen family villa by car. It should be the most brightly lit, lively and warm time for each family, but at this time, the Shen family was dark and silent, in sharp contrast to the last time Li Yundong and others came to the Shen family.


    Li Yundong only looked at it and shook his head in his heart. After they followed Shen Hui into the villa, they found that the hall was also dark. After Shen Hui turned on the light, a housekeeper came out.


    "Who is it?" after the housekeeper asked, he was surprised to find that Shen Hui was followed by Li Yundong and others. He stammered, "Miss, you..."


    Shen Hui made a silent gesture to him and whispered, "Uncle Zhang, don''t talk. I''ll take... Immortal Li and immortal Ziyuan to see Aunt Li."


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed a strange look. He put his hands aside and stopped talking.


    Li Yundong followed Shen Hui upstairs to the innermost room. After opening the door, Li Yundong only looked inside and was surprised.


    When Li Yundong first saw shen you''s mother Li Xiaoxian, she was in the reception hall of Longmen building in Soochow city. At that time, Li Xiaoxian was covered in luxurious fur and jewels. Although her children were in their twenties, she looked almost the same as a young girl in her twenties. She could be called a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament and excellent beauty, No wonder Shen Wancai dotes on him.


    But at this time, in front of Li Yundong, Li Xiaoxian was lying on the bed. Her originally dark hair became dry and pale. It was as delicate as a girl''s skin. At this time, it was full of wrinkles. Her watery eyes were also deeply sunken. Only two empty eyes were embedded in it, motionless, as if they had died.


    If Li Yundong hadn''t found that she was still breathing slightly, he would have thought that the once beautiful woman was dead.


    At this time, Li Xiaoxian was like a living mummy. It was described as a skeleton. People felt terrible and creepy when they saw it.


    Although Li Yundong didn''t like this woman very much, he couldn''t help but sigh when he saw her.


    He turned to Shen Hui and whispered, "how did she become like this?"


    Shen Hui sighed: "after Shen you was driven out of the house by the old man that day, Aunt Li once sent someone to look for his whereabouts in private, but she couldn''t find it. Aunt Li was so sad that she missed her son every day and couldn''t get in. Now it''s slowly becoming like this."

 Chapter 3014

    Li Yundong frowned and said, "she doesn''t eat. You can inject glucose into her and drink liquid food for her. Isn''t that her own death?"


    Shen Hui sighed: "at first, Uncle Zhang, the housekeeper, thought so, but when he wanted to help Aunt Li, Aunt Li hit him like crazy and said that if he did this again, she would commit suicide. Uncle Zhang was afraid of her suicide, so he had to let her go on like this."


    Li Yundong frowned again and asked, "what about President Shen? He doesn''t care. Although Mrs. Li doesn''t have a reputation, she is also a bedside person who has slept together for 20 years. Is he so ruthless?"


    Shen Hui glanced at Li Yundong and said hesitantly, "no, it''s not like this. Yes... Yes..."


    Li Yundong asked, "is it because President Shen blames Li Xiaoxian for not teaching shen you well?"


    Shen Hui hesitated and nodded, but soon shook his head again.


    Li Yundong frowned and was secretly unhappy. He wanted to ask again. At this time, he heard a deep laughter behind him, but Shen Wancai had heard the news.


    "Childe Li and fairy Ziyuan are coming. Why don''t you inform me in advance? I can go out and welcome you far!" when Shen Wancai appeared at the door, his face was full of laughter, but his eyebrows were full of gloomy color, and his white hair was trembling, as if he were a teenager.


    Seeing his appearance, Li Yundong''s dissatisfaction was a little weak. He sighed secretly, smiled and said to Shen Wancai, "President Shen, you''re still so polite."


    Shen Wancai looked around quickly. After he saw Shen Hui and Li Xiaoxian behind her, he frowned secretly, but soon his eyebrows relaxed again. He asked some knowingly, "what''s the matter with Childe Li and Ziyuan fairy today?"


    Li Yundong looked down at Shen Hui. He went straight to the point and said concisely: "Shen Hui asked me to see Mrs. Li."


    Shen Wancai glanced at Shen Hui, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. Before he spoke, aunt Zheng suddenly opened her mouth and angrily scolded, "Shen Hui, what are you doing? Come here!"


    Aunt Zheng, the third aunt''s wife, fought with Li Xiaoxian for more than ten years. Now she finally won. She not only watched Li Xiaoxian lose Shen Wancai''s strongest weapon - the only son of the Shen family in the Shen you incident, but also pointed out that Li Xiaoxian once poured out Shen Wancai''s medicine in an attempt to kill Shen Wancai.


    It was precisely because of this that Shen Wancai was furious and became the last straw to completely crush Li Xiaoxian.


    Her third finally defeated her fourth, and the east wind finally overwhelmed the west wind!


    These days, the third aunt''s wife is elated and elated. She not only forms a sharp contrast with the skinny Li Xiaoxian, but also glows when she stands next to Shen Wancai, who is a teenager.


    Shen Hui lowered her head, rubbed her feet and slowly moved to Aunt Zheng. As soon as she approached her, her mother scolded, "you unfilial thing, you know that the old man hates this bitch to the bone, and you still save her. Do you want to be angry with the old man?" she raised her hand and slapped Shen Hui.

 Chapter 3015

    Li Yundong, who was on one side, was angry. He raised his hand, grabbed the arm raised by the third aunt''s wife, and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Zheng, if you have something to say, why hit someone?"


    Although the third aunt is unhappy, what is it to you that I discipline my daughter? But she also knew that the boy in front of her was a big deal. If it weren''t for him, their Shen family would never be like this, and she wouldn''t be able to defeat Li Xiaoxian.


    The third aunt''s face quickly smiled and said: "Childe Li, you don''t know that Shen you in our family used to be too lax in discipline, so now it''s like this. Although I''m not Shen you''s biological mother, I''m very distressed when such a thing happens at home! You say, if I don''t strictly discipline my daughter, how can I do it? Beating is scolding and love, and filial sons come out under the stick. I understand this now In a word! If I had understood earlier and told Xiaoxian earlier, shen you would not have gone on such a road of no return... Alas, it''s all my fault! "


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help raising her hand and wiping her wet eyes.


    Shen Hui also wept with her, grabbed her hand and whispered, "Mom, I will be obedient. Don''t worry, I will be filial to you."


    Li Yundong saw that her words were emotional and reasonable, but after careful consideration, almost every sentence between the lines was directed at Li Xiaoxian, pointing out the mulberry, swearing at the locust, and falling into a well.


    Li Yundong gave her a meaningful look and was secretly unhappy, but he also knew that it was difficult for honest officials to stop housework, and he didn''t want to participate in the family affairs of the Shen family. Li Yundong just nodded to Shen Wancai and asked: "Mr. Shen, Mrs. Li has become like this today, which is also related to me. Although she has made mistakes, she can''t die. I want to give her another chance. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Shen Wancai sighed heavily. He said to Li Yundong, "childe Li, can you take a step to talk?"


    Li Yundong nodded and followed Shen Wancai to a nearby study. As soon as he entered the door, Shen Wancai said in a deep voice: "childe Li, you must blame me in your heart, saying that I am unreasonable, mean and ungrateful, right?"


    Li Yundong has always been a aboveboard person. He didn''t refute. He nodded cleanly and said, "yes! After all, that''s the person who has lived with you for more than 20 years!"


    Shen Wancai smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand and motioned Li Yundong to sit down. He slowly sat down, leaned back on the back of the chair, and said in a tired manner: "Childe Li, to tell you the truth, when you saved me, Xiaoxian did something. I felt like a mirror in my heart. If you hadn''t saved me, I was afraid I would have been killed by her. But at that time, I thought, for the sake of her painstaking efforts to bring up Shen you, who can do nothing wrong. As long as I know my mistakes and can change them, I would think it hasn''t happened."


    "But... You know what happened later. Rome wasn''t built in a day. In a word, you''er will become such a grumpy and reckless person. Xiaoxian and I have unshirkable responsibilities!"


    Shen Wancai said slowly, "of course, this is not the reason why I want to force Xiaoxian to die. But Xiaoxian hates me in her heart! She wants to die in front of me, which makes me regret all my life and makes me restless all my life!"

 Chapter 3016

    Li Yundong frowned and said, "but I heard Shen Hui say you won''t let someone find a doctor for Mrs. Li?"


    Shen Wancai laughed. He raised his head and looked at Li Yundong meaningfully: "Childe Li, you saw what my third child said just now... Hey, there''s something in the story! It''s not even, and it''s rising again! Childe Li, you think from my point of view, I only have Huier left to inherit my family business, and she has such an ingenious mother. You said that if I spread my family business to her, I''ll be really old one day Or if I''m gone and she''s instigated by her mother, will she do something she can''t bear to hear? "


    Li Yundong was stunned and suddenly realized: "so, are you testing Shen Hui?"


    Shen Wancai nodded heavily: "yes! If she really can be determined not to save Xiaoxian, I''d rather spread my family property to charity than to her!"


    Li Yundong sighed, "it''s really hard to be your family!"


    Shen Wancai smiled bitterly: "that''s why I have a desire to seek Tao... Childe Li, I know you are an expert in Tao, and I am so devout to Tao. Why don''t you accept me as a disciple? Is it because I still hate Su Chan in my heart?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, this matter has passed. The reason why I don''t accept president Shen as your disciple is because you haven''t answered me: why on earth do you practice Taoism?"


    Shen Wancai got up and knelt down on the ground, pushing Jinshan down to Yuzhu. He said: "Childe Li, I heard that Liu An, the king of Huainan in the Western Han Dynasty, was devoted to the Tao. One day, he heard that a fairy named Bagong had a secret recipe for refining elixir, but he never passed it on to others, so he went to look for Bagong. Unexpectedly, Bagong traveled around, and Liu An suffered a lot and couldn''t find Bagong. But Liu An still paid a wholehearted visit, and finally Liu An was moved by Bagong''s sincerity One day, Bagong came to Liu''an''s house, taught him the method of refining the elixir, and told him that after refining the elixir, he could ascend to heaven and become an immortal. "


    "Liu An practiced pious meditation every day. Later, he really refined the elixir. Just after he took the elixir to become immortal, his chickens and dogs ate the residue of his refining the elixir and became immortal with Liu An."


    Shen Wancai''s gray hair trembled slightly. He said excitedly, "childe Li, I Shen Wancai wholeheartedly seek Tao, but my mind is not pure. Although I say it''s just for a long life, in fact, Li Yundong knows very well that he is reluctant to give up the glory and wealth of the world and wants to enjoy it for a few more years.

 Chapter 3017

    Since ancient times, no matter how the dynasties change and how the times change, those who believe in God and Buddha and long for longevity are always powerful or rich. Who is willing to give up the lights, wine and money in the world? Many emperors of all dynasties long for immortality, but they are unwilling to hold the supreme power in their hands, but they still have to live, die and die like ordinary people.


    If ordinary people live a miserable life, who wants to live forever and suffer?


    But those who live a little more comfortably are eager to live a long life of 100 years. The bigger the official, the more money, the more they hope that they will not die. This is why Taoist Li Yi ran a "health class" in society, which immediately caused countless rich people to flock to and participate madly.


    There is no difference between Shen Wancai and these people in theory, but he pursues Li Yundong, a rising star who is famous in the practice world but unknown in the society, while other rich people pursue Li Yi who has no real name and only knows how to cheat money and sex.


    Li Yundong has always recognized a standard, that is, his disciples must be dedicated to the Tao. This Tao must be devout and honest to Taoism and have no distractions. In other words, Li Yundong hopes that his disciples will be great people in the future, so as not to lose his face.


    But slowly, under the influence of Ziyuan, Li Yundong also knew that it was almost impossible to achieve this. People have private affairs and have no selfishness. They are saints. Since they are saints, they can write books and establish schools by themselves. Why should they practice with him?


    The so-called person to observe, there is no apprentice, water to clear, there is no fish.


    Li Yundong also realized that if he had always adhered to this point of view, he was afraid that he would have to accept Zhou Qin as an apprentice all his life. Although Zhou Qin''s talent and opportunity were not under him, there was only one apprentice. In the future, if he was a founder, he would follow a person alone behind him and be laughed to death!


    Li Yundong wanted to understand this, so he no longer forced the other party''s heart of seeking Tao. What is the starting point? As long as the other party is not a traitor and evil person, has a heart of good and Tao, has organic fate and talent, he can consider it.


    It''s not the first time Shen Wancai has given such a big gift in front of Li Yundong. Moreover, he is dozens of years older than Li Yundong. He is so sad and begged by a father generation. He bows down. Li Yundong is really a little awkward. He reaches out his hand, picks up Shen Wancai and says, "President Shen, get up first."


    Shen Wancai stubbornly shook his head: "childe Li, if you don''t promise, I won''t get up today."


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that a group boss should be so dishonest. He laughed and said, "President Shen, how can you practice with me if you kneel on the ground?"


    Shen Wancai raised his head in surprise. His voice trembled with ecstasy: "childe Li, did you promise?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "President Shen is dedicated to the way, and I''m not unkind. Since you have said so, I don''t agree. However, although I promise you, I can only accept you as a registered disciple at present, just like Chris."


    "Chris?" Shen Wancai was a little stunned, even though he reacted, "is it the foreigner who came with you, childe Li?"

 Chapter 3018

    Li Yundong nodded: "that''s right."


    Shen Wancai stood up supported by Li Yundong and said with a cautious smile, "Li... Master, you''ve received your apprentice abroad? It''s really powerful."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "she is also a predestined person, and some of her blood is Chinese. You can talk to her in private. Her Chinese is very good. Now let''s stop talking and save Li Xiaoxian first."


    Shen Wancai nodded and sighed softly: "a person has the idea of abandoning himself and committing suicide. I''m afraid, master, even if you are a real immortal, you can only save one time, not one life!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "that''s better than dying."


    Shen Wancai sighed: "master, you are really kind-hearted. People now only care about their own interests. Where do they care about the life and death of others? Not to mention that Xiaoxian has offended you more or less before."


    Li Yundong waved his hand: "where is it?" then he turned out of the door and returned to Li Xiaoxian''s room. Although Shen Wancai was a blind emperor in his family and company, he carefully adjusted his role in front of Li Yundong.


    He followed Li Yundong step by step, neither falling too far behind nor surpassing half a step. After entering the room, Shen Wancai saw Chris standing quietly aside, so he leaned forward slightly and said with a smile: "Hello, senior sister..."


    Chris saw that it was strange for him to call his senior sister. Her face was strange and she replied, "hello..."


    The two elder martial brothers and sisters, who were quite different in age, said hello to each other and turned to Li Yundong. Li Yundong went to Li Xiaoxian at this time and stretched out his hand to touch her pulse. As soon as his hand touched Li Xiaoxian''s skin, Li Xiaoxian trembled all over. Then her two eyes deep into her eyes moved abruptly, as if the dead were reborn, In her originally empty eyes, there was a strange color in an instant.


    She raised her hand tremblingly, pointed to Li Yundong, struggled and said, "I, I don''t want to see you, you go out."


    Shen Hui on one side couldn''t help but say, "Aunt Li, li... Childe is here to save you."


    Li Xiaoxian had been starving for a long time because she didn''t feed any rice for many days. At this time, she spoke weakly and her voice was light: "I, I don''t want him to save me. Go... You all go! Let me die. Don''t you, don''t you all expect me to die?"


    Shen Hui was anxious to say more. Her mother was worried secretly. She hated iron and steel and scolded: is this girl out of her mind today? Why do you always do bad things with good intentions? I don''t know how this little bitch embarrassed us before? You still want to save her? Have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?


    But these words can only be thought about in her heart. She said that she can''t say it. The third aunt''s wife was silent. She grabbed Shen Hui in one hand and pinched it hard. But she advised her mouth: "old four... Don''t think about it. As the saying goes, mole ants are still alive, not to mention..."

 Chapter 3019

    Before she finished, Li Xiaoxian didn''t know where the strength came from. A pair of eyes stared at her fiercely. The fourth aunt''s eyes were deep, like a skeleton. With this stare, her eyes seemed to fall out. She looked very terrible. She scared the third aunt back a step. She couldn''t say the following words anyway.


    Li Xiaoxian gasped violently. Her chest was like a pulled bellows. Out of breath, she said, "get out of here. Don''t hypocritically say such words here!"


    The third aunt was so angry that she subconsciously wanted to scold, but she swallowed it back. As soon as she turned her head and dragged her crying cavity to Shen Wancai, she said, "look, old man..."


    Before she finished, Shen Wancai gave her a cold look. The cold eyes only frozen the rest of her mouth and dared not say it.


    Li Yundong saw that his family did not forget to intrigue at this juncture. The women around Shen Wancai really didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin around him. He felt that he was not only a good luck, but also a close apprentice and a confidant, Although the little girl sometimes gets into trouble, she is innocent and kind-hearted, and never engages in these things.


    "God treats me well!" Li Yundong sighed in his heart.


    He calmed down and said to Li Xiaoxian: "Mrs. Li, I know you have grievances in your heart, but are we responsible for all this? If a person makes a mistake, he must pay a price. This is the consequence, and there are antecedents for a person to get to where he is today. If you abandon yourself like this, you are simply avoiding your own mistakes and responsibilities. You can''t find shen you now, but you can''t Have you ever thought that if one day shen you suddenly learns from the pain and corrects his evil ways, but you have abandoned yourself and are no longer in the world, how can you let him face all this? Won''t he go back to the wrong way? "

 Chapter 3020

    Li Yundong said in earnest: "Mrs. Li, I can understand your sadness and grief when you raise your children through hardships, but I don''t think you want your children to become evil doers in the future? Don''t you want your children to be looked at, praised and praised one day? If you want, cheer up first. I can save you for a while, but I can One''s life will always be his own! "


    Li Xiaoxian listened to Li Yundong''s words. Her eyes were full of tears. Her lips trembled gently. After a while, she said softly, "I, can I still see my youer?"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "it depends on whether you have a firm and persistent heart, Mrs. Li."


    Li Xiaoxian choked and said, "I''m not good. I didn''t teach you well. Immortal Li, I want to find my son and give him another chance to be a new man. I want to teach him again! Please save me!"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly, gently pressed his hand on Li Xiaoxian''s eyebrows and whispered, "you can correct your mistakes. It''s great to be good. Have a good rest, Mrs. Li."


    The real yuan in his body slowly flowed into Li Xiaoxian''s body. Li Xiaoxian only felt warm all over, and soon fell asleep.


    Chris once saw Li Yundong pull her grandmother back from the embrace of death in a blink of an eye, and made her look radiant and much younger. But now Li Yundong just let Li Xiaoxian sleep slowly, not like treating her grandmother. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "master, why don''t you cure her?"


    Chris has been getting along with Li Yundong and others for a long time. The more she speaks Chinese, the more fluent she is. As soon as she speaks Chinese, a blonde foreign girl is the standard Chinese, which naturally attracted the curious attention of Shen Wancai and others.


    Li Yundong smiled at her and said, "Chris..."


    Chris suddenly interrupted Li Yundong''s words. Yingying knelt down, raised her head and said seriously, "master, I want to tell you that from today on, my name will be changed to Lin Miao. Isn''t this the Chinese name you gave me?"


    Li Yundong took a meaningful look at Chris and said, "then you should understand that from now on, there will be only Lin Miao and no Chris!"


    Chris said this to Li Yundong at this time, obviously telling him that she wanted to concentrate on following Li Yundong''s practice and asked her to accept herself as a disciple.


    Li Yundong''s remarks are full of subtext. Obviously, he tells Chris that if you want to be a disciple, you have to abandon everything and wholeheartedly adapt to your new identity: Lin Miao.


    Chris bowed down seriously and said, "yes, from now on, there is only Lin Miao in the world without Chris."


    Li Yundong smiled at her and said, "does your grandmother know?"


    Chris raised her head and smiled, "of course, she can''t wait to worship under master''s door."


    Li Yundong laughed, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head: "OK, from today on, you are Lin Miao."


    Chris... No, she should be called Lin Miao at this time. She was overjoyed at the speech, knocked her head three times and said she was a master.

 Chapter 3021

    After her salute, Li Yundong stood up, nodded slightly to the eager looking Shen Wancai, and said, "today I''ll teach you the first time that Li Yundong taught his disciples, the old and the young, to practice in the Shen family villa. In your opinion, what is practice?"


    This sentence stopped Lin Miao and Shen Wancai. They looked at each other and looked at each other. It was not the first time they met. At this time, because of the opportunity to get together, Lin Miao felt a little closer in his heart. Lin Miao thought about it and said, "I think practice is a kind of hard practice, so as to continuously improve his strength."


    Shen Wancai said, "I think self-cultivation is self-cultivation."


    Li Yundong nodded: "you are all right, but you are also wrong. In short, cultivation is to strengthen your physical body and spirit through the method of self-cultivation, which is what Taoism calls double cultivation of life. After strengthening your physical body, it gives birth to a force stronger than ordinary people... Just like when I saved Lin Miao''s grandmother before."


    "Your grandmother''s soul was scattered in all directions at that time. I pulled her soul back with the power of magic weapons and poured a large amount of Zhenyuan into your grandmother''s body. But your grandmother practiced martial arts all the year round and practiced plum blossom boxing, which is the closest to the art of cultivation. Therefore, she is strong and vigorous. She is not inferior to the practitioners at all. She just doesn''t know the way of cultivation and can''t enter through the door So, I input her real yuan, and she can afford it. "

 Chapter 3022

    Li Yundong pointed to Li Xiaoxian, who was sleeping heavily, and said, "but she is just an ordinary meat tripod stove, and now she has been hungry for so many days. Her body is already a disease of great deficiency. If I pour a lot of pure Zhenyuan suddenly, she must burst her meridians and die."


    As he said this, Li Yundong smiled at Lin Miao: "you should remember that although there are many spells in the world, all changes are inseparable from its origin. The trip to the great road should be based on one mind. You should adjust measures to local conditions, people''s conditions and time!"


    Lin Miao nodded slowly, but Shen Wancai couldn''t help asking, "master, Xiaoxian, does she have no problem now?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "she''s just weak and weak. She can recover slowly. As long as she doesn''t have a will to die, of course there''s no problem."


    Shen Wancai was relieved. He glanced at Li Xiaoxian and asked, "master, will it be a little late for me to practice when I am so old?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while, looked at Shen Hui and his third aunt''s wife, hesitated. The third aunt''s wife was very clever, immediately pulled Shen Hui, smiled and said, "you guys talk first, and hui''er and I will prepare something to eat." then he pulled Shen Hui out of the room.


    After she came out, the third aunt looked back. Although she was angry that Shen Hui unknowingly asked Li Yundong to save Li Xiaoxian again, she felt more regret that Shen Hui could not continue to stay in the room at this time.


    Naturally, she knew that her old man had worshipped Li Yundong as a teacher, and she would be greatly influenced by him. If her daughter could get close to Li Yundong, there would be many benefits in the future.


    Thinking about it, the third aunt couldn''t help complaining about Shen Hui: "you stupid girl, you didn''t worship before. Now, even if you want to worship, people won''t accept it! I''m so angry that I was driven out of my house!"


    Shen Hui also looked dejected. She looked at the room with complicated eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say it. She was silent for a while and felt lost in her heart.


    At this time, in the room, Li Yundong said to Shen Wancai: "it''s a little late for you to practice now, but in history, there are not people who practice at an advanced age, such as Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang and Ma Yu. These people are all elderly practitioners..."


    Shen Wancai smiled bitterly and said, "master, I didn''t expect to cultivate to their level."


    Li Yundong smiled: "the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine says, ''seven or eight liver Qi decline, tendons can''t move. Eight or eight days are thirsty, less essence, kidney failure, and extremely physical.'' the seven or eight and eight refer to the two ages of 56 and 64. Men at this stage have entered the stage of body decline, which is very unfit for practice."


    Shen Wancai was disappointed: "ah? Then... Is there any other way?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "yes!"


    Shen Wancai immediately brightened his eyes: "what way?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "take pills, cultivate self-cultivation!"


    Rao is Shen Wancai, who has seen many things in the world. At this time, he can''t help getting excited when he hears such things. Like a teenager, he said eagerly, "what pill to take and what medicine to use? Is it a fairy pill? Can you refine it, master?"

 Chapter 3023

    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t and can''t refine it."


    Shen Wancai was surprised and his face was full of uncontrollable disappointment: "ah? You can''t even refine master?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "yes, but you can."


    Shen Wancai was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "master, don''t be kidding."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "have you forgotten that you have the medicine King tripod?"


    Shen Wancai stayed for a moment, and then suddenly woke up. He rushed out of the door like a gust of wind, and then rushed back like a gust of wind. He held the medicine King tripod in his hands, held it respectfully on his head, bent over and handed it to Li Yundong: "master, the medicine King tripod is here, and the apprentice will give it to you now, which is also the cost of my entry."


    Li Yundong smiled: "are you kidding? 700 million entry fee? Do you want to scare people to death?" he said to Lin Miao, "Lin Miao, can you afford such entry fee?"


    Lin Miao said with a wry smile, "master, don''t fool me."


    Shen Wancai looked a little embarrassed and said, "master, I said the wrong thing, but it''s my apprentice''s intention. I put it in my hand. It''s just an antique collection. In your hand, it''s a great immortal magic weapon. It''s also a sin to let me hold it all the time. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and deserves his sin. Master, you don''t want to see my apprentice suffer a terrible disaster?"


    Shen Wancai spoke quite well. Li Yundong smiled, but he was not hypocritical. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll keep it for you for a while. Later, I''ll refine the pill and give it to you."


    Shen Wancai was relieved when he saw that Li Yundong had accepted the medicine King Ding.


    When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong had finally received the medicine King tripod, he was secretly happy for him. Now the medicine King tripod is in hand. As long as there are medicinal materials and the alchemy he has learned, he and Li Yundong must not be afraid of no pills in the near future.


    Even when there is no money, they can wholesale panacea, which is a way to make money.


    Li Yundong didn''t know what Ziyuan thought. He seriously taught Lin Miao and Shen Wancai the most basic cultivation knowledge, just like Ziyuan taught himself at the beginning.


    These days, he has been going back and forth between the Shen family and his own home. While teaching Lin Miao and Shen Wancai, he helps Li Xiaoxian take care of his body.


    Unknowingly, the time is approaching the end of the new year, and southern cities such as Tiannan city finally feel a little cold. However, near Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi Province, the approaching of the Spring Festival has made this place full of spring.


    Longhu Mountain has dense forests, surrounded by mountains and rivers and sufficient water vapor. In recent years, the temperature is generally high. Although it is close to the new year, it has rained strangely near Longhu Mountain these days.


    On the slanting peak of Longhu Mountain, the rain pattered and fell. A tall and lush pine was like a huge canopy, sheltering above the wind dust stone. In front of this Boulder, there stood a graceful woman.


    The woman was dressed in a water red Chinese suit and her long skirt meandering like a fairy in the picture. She stood in the rain, let the rain sprinkle on her hair, and then slowly gathered into water droplets, flowing through the vermilion beauty mole in the center of her eyebrows, then across her face, and finally immersed in her clothes, making her wet all over.

 Chapter 3024

    This woman is no one else. She is proud and frost free. She doesn''t know how long she has stood here. She is like a stone carving. She doesn''t move. She always just looks at this huge wind dust stone.


    She has been standing like this, trembling gently under the invasion of cold rain and moisture. I don''t know when, there was a low sigh behind aowushuang: "do you want to stand like this? Why do someone come to you and you want to hide from her?"


    Hearing this voice, aowushuang trembled. She slowly turned around and looked at the man who was thinking about the night... Wang Yuanshan.


    "Are you finally... Willing to take the initiative to meet me?" Ao Wushuang said in a low voice.


    Wang Yuanshan sighed deeply: "if I don''t come out again... You''re finished! Don''t you know there''s a Dharma array here? It not only imprisons my feet and makes me unable to leave Longhu Mountain all my life, but also slowly weakens the magic power of demons like you! Do you feel cold these days? Do you think the magic power is losing quickly?"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but say excitedly, "I don''t think. I don''t care about these things. I only care why you are so heartless to me! You say, why are you so! If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll die in front of you!"


    Wang Yuanshan finally flashed a painful color in his eyes. He looked gloomy and shook his head: "I thought ten years later, your feelings will slowly fade, and finally you will forget me. But I didn''t expect..."


    Ao Wushuang burst into tears in her eyes. She couldn''t tell which were tears and which were rain. She cried, "how do you make me forget? You stole my heart ten years ago. My heart has always been with you. How do you make me forget, you say, you say!!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked very painful. He lowered his head and said in a depressed low voice for a long time: "can I give it back to you now?"


    Ao Wushuang hissed, "it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked up, his eyes full of rolling tears. He said, "fool! Why are you so crazy!"


    Seeing his appearance, Ao Wushuang couldn''t help but move in her heart. She said tentatively with surprise, joy, fear and fear: "you still love me, right? You said that before, there must be pain, right?"


    Ao Wushuang was more excited when she said it. She couldn''t help walking quickly to Wang Yuanshan, grabbed Wang Yuanshan''s arm and shook it: "you say, you still love me, don''t you!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked up and seemed unwilling to let his tears roll down. He said bitterly, "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Ao Wushuang shook her head quickly: "don''t believe it, don''t believe it! You must still love me! I knew it!" Ao Wushuang just felt as if her heart was about to explode. She was so happy that she wept with Wang Yuanshan and murmured, "I knew you still love me!"


    Wang Yuanshan raised his hand and wanted to touch his proud frost free hair, but his hand was lifted into the air, but it froze again. Finally, it fell on her shoulder and pushed her away slowly. Wang Yuanshan said bitterly: "frost free, you shouldn''t come! Don''t you know that the Dharma array under my feet will make your mana lose continuously?"

 Chapter 3025

    Ao Wushuang''s face was full of tears, but her eyes were full of happy eyes. She shook her head and said firmly: "I''m not afraid. As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked up painfully, "but I''m afraid!"


    Ao Wushuang couldn''t help shouting: "what are you afraid of! What are you afraid of!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked deeply at Ao Wushuang and said slowly: "The Dharma array under your feet is amazing. At first, your mana will slowly lose, but slowly, your cultivation will continue to retreat, from seven tails to six tails, from six tails to five tails, and finally... You will become an ordinary fox with only one tail! At that time, you will no longer have spirit and Demon power, and even... All your previous memories will disappear, Become an ordinary fox! "


    Wang Yuanshan fondled his proud frost free cheek and said in a trembling voice, "do you want to be like this?"


    These words spoke proudly without frost, and her head seemed to rumble down a sky thunder. Her flower face turned pale and pale.


    How could this happen? Why? If you become an ordinary Fox and don''t remember Wang Yuanshan, what''s the difference between... And death?


    But if you can''t stay with Wang Yuanshan, what''s the meaning of living?


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Wang Yuanshan''s words made her proud and frost free like falling into an ice cave. She trembled and trembled in horror and said unbelievably, "why is this? Why do they use such a vicious Dharma array to deal with you?"


    Wang Yuanshan gently stroked Ao Wushuang''s cheek and whispered, "they''re not dealing with me... They''re dealing with you, Wushuang!"


    Ao Wushuang shed two lines of clear tears in her eyes. She choked and said, "because I am a fox demon, and you are the leader of linggong sect? Can''t they accommodate us?"


    Wang Yuanshan sighed heavily, "Wushuang, now you know why I''ve been hiding from you. Now you know why I want to cut off the past with you? Forget me and start your own life again. The agreement I reached with them was that as long as you don''t stay with me, they won''t embarrass you."


    Ao Wushuang suddenly remembered something. She grabbed Wang Yuanshan and said anxiously and sincerely, "Yuanshan, have you broken through the state of thunder robbery now? This dharma array should not stop you, right? Come with me. We hide far away. The world is so big that there is always a place for us to hide."


    Wang Yuanshan shook his head bitterly and said, "don''t be silly. As long as I leave the range of Longhu Mountain, I will immediately attract Tianlei. Within ten miles, I will be cut into nothing by jiutianshen night thunder. Let alone you, even I will be cut into powder."


    Ao Wushuang''s lips trembled slightly. She looked at Wang Yuanshan in despair and said in a astringent voice: "isn''t... There any other way?"


    Wang Yuanshan sighed and said, "no, don''t think about it any more. Leave here. If you stay any longer, you will degenerate into a six tailed Linghu."


    Ao Wushuang hugged Wang Yuanshan tightly and refused to give up. She cried, "I don''t care. Even if I become an ordinary fox again, I will stay by your side!"

 Chapter 3026

    Wang Yuanshan just shook his head: "Don''t be silly. Don''t you see it''s raining heavily? It''s early spring and it''s time to cross the thunder. At this time, Tianji xuanhu will follow the thunder. Once she finishes the thunder... It''s time for her to wake up completely and recover her strength. Then... The tragic war more than a thousand years ago will be repeated, and the fox Zen sect will be reborn At that time... Proud without frost, you''d better run as far as you can ahead of time! "


    Ao Wushuang was surprised: "what are you talking about? Mysterious fox? Now the leader of fox Zen is Li Yundong. He has managed fox Zen very well. Why should fox Zen become the target of public criticism?"


    Wang Yuanshan sighed, "because xuanhu is the person of fox Zen. No matter how hard you try and change, you can''t change this fact."


    Ao Wushuang''s head was in a mess. She was surprised and said, "no, I''m going to tell Li Yundong."


    Wang Yuanshan shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It''s doomed."


    Ao Wushuang''s mind flashed what Liu Ye had said to herself. She gritted her teeth and said, "no, I must stop all this! It will involve cicadas together. Li Yundong can stop all this!"


    Wang Yuanshan couldn''t help but say angrily, "no, you must leave! The farther you leave, the better. Take Su Chan with you!"


    Ao Wushuang said, "why?"


    Wang Yuanshan stared at Ao Wushuang tightly. After a while, he said slowly: "Once Tianji xuanhu has survived the thunder, she will recover all her strength. There are very few people in the world who can stop her. The practitioners of all major sects can''t deal with Tianji xuanhu, can''t they deal with you? Then all major sects will unite to eliminate the followers of fox Zen sect first. It''s even possible that the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles will join hands. You and Su Chan are the most important members of fox Zen sect now Two strong fox demons, if they don''t attack you, who will? No matter how strong Li Yundong is, can he resist the practitioners of the two countries with one person!! think about it. Since ancient times, who can resist the joint attack of the practitioners of the world with one''s own strength? No, absolutely not! "


    Then Wang Yuanshan said, "Li Yundong is the reincarnated Ming king, and he is the sworn enemy of Tianji xuanhu. He can indeed deal with Tianji xuanhu, but he is still too weak. He is definitely not the opponent of Tianji xuanhu. Staying with him is just a drag, which will cause the world''s spiritual sects to deal with him!"


    Ao Wushuang stared at Wang Yuanshan, her lips trembled slightly, and she said softly, "I understand what you said... But... What about you? Will you stay in Longhu Mountain all your life and never go down the mountain again? Can I only be separated from you all my life?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled sadly: "Wushuang... Admit your fate. People and demons can''t be together. You... Go quickly. The farther you go, the better... You''d better never come back."


    Ao Wushuang said anxiously, "but what if xuanhu wins? What do you do? Can you leave here?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said faintly, "she can''t win. Tianshi Zhang and guru Puren realized that chaos would happen more than ten years ago. They have been ready for it! Go, don''t come in the future, stay again, you will really forget everything."

 Chapter 3027

    With that, he pushed the proud frost in his arms and pushed her out.


    The proud frost free man stayed in mid air. She looked at Wang Yuanshan with hazy tears. After a while, she turned her head reluctantly and turned away.


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the proud and frost free figure leaving. His body was motionless, like a stone carving. I don''t know how long it took, he gently sighed and turned into the woods.


    At the foot of the hillside not far away, Zhang Liufang held a bamboo umbrella. With a sad face, she turned her head and sighed to the master Zhang kongyun: "master, it''s so cruel. Why can''t they be together?"


    With a cold face, Zhang kongyun said, "it''s an iron law that human beings and Demons don''t coexist! Although the times have changed, how can human beings and demons be combined?"


    Zhang Liufang sighed, "but proud without frost is so pathetic!"


    Zhang kongyun snorted coldly, "ask what love is in the world! This fox demon is extremely emotional and sexual... It''s a pity that he cast the wrong fetus!"


    Zhang Liufang shook her head and said, "why can''t a lover get married?"


    Zhang kongyun smiled coldly and didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "don''t worry about them. Worry about yourself first! Chaos is coming, just your half bucket of water, hum!"


    Zhang Liufang''s eyes lit up and suddenly asked, "by the way, master, how powerful is the mystery xuanhu? What if we can''t beat her? What''s the preparation Wang Yuanshan said?"


    Zhang kongyun looked at the place where Wang Yuanshan''s figure disappeared. He sighed deeply and said, "don''t ask, you won''t want to know."


    Zhang Liufang looked at him puzzled: "why? Why do you say that?"


    Zhang kongyun''s eyes flashed a look of irritability and depression. His voice shouted in a low voice: "don''t ask, just go after seeing enough! I don''t know why you gossip all day and don''t practice well!"


    Zhang Liufang pouted and muttered bitterly, "I hate it. The practice world is almost over. What else to practice!"


    Zhang kongyun said angrily, "what are you talking about, asshole? How could the practice world be finished!"


    Zhang Liufang smiled: "master, tell me, what are you prepared for?"


    Zhang kongyun snorted angrily, "don''t dream, I won''t tell you!"


    Zhang Liufang reluctantly surrounded Zhang kongyun and said, "Oh, master, don''t do this. Say it, say it quickly. My mouth is tight. Say it quickly!"


    Just as they were pestering down the mountain, Ao Wushuang was walking on the mountain road. This time, she finally knew Wang Yuanshan''s sincerity, but she was more painful.


    God seems to be deliberately torturing her, so that she can''t be with Wang Yuanshan.


    She walked slowly all the way. She didn''t know how long she had walked until she found that she had reached an unknown wilderness, surrounded by mud. In front of her, stood a man with alien blood.


    The man stood in the rain with his hands on his back. The raindrops all around sprinkled on his shop, but they were all bounced off without exception, as if there was an invisible air shield around him.

 Chapter 3028

    Ao Wushuang saw the man at a glance. Her originally lifeless eyes finally moved. She moved her eyes rigidly, looked at him, and then continued to move her steps, as if she wanted to leave him.


    The man was Wan Zhenyuan. When Ao Wushuang was about to pass by, he suddenly said, "he wants to see you."


    Ao Wushuang''s body froze. Her voice was hoarse and said in a low voice, "he? You say Liu Ye?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was obviously in a good mood. He smiled, full of complacency: "yes, he wants to see you."


    Ao Wushuang moved his eyes and looked at him coldly and indifferently: "why does he want to see me?"


    Wan Zhenyuan glanced: "then you should ask him face-to-face. Maybe he just talks about the past, maybe... He has a way to help you solve your current problems."


    This sentence suddenly made Ao Wushuang come back to life. She was excited and her eyes widened: "does he have a way? Does he really have a way?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and gestured, "you have to verify it yourself!"


    As soon as Ao Wushuang gnawed his teeth, his body turned into a blue light and flew towards Soochow like lightning.


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at the direction where her body shape disappeared rapidly, shook his head and said with a smile, "what an acute child!" he said, and he himself flew over.


    After Ao Wushuang flew to Soochow, it was already night. She went straight to Liu Ye''s residence and opened the door with a bang. However, she saw Liu Ye sitting under the eaves and quietly watching a game of chess, which was a bit of "knocking on the chess pieces and falling lights".


    Ao Wushuang didn''t look at the Meiniang next to him. He went straight to Liu Ye and said, "do you have a way to save Wang Yuanshan?"


    Liu Ye doesn''t look up either. He just glances at the Meiniang next to him. Meiniang understands. After kissing him on the forehead, he gets up and goes Yingying.


    Liu Ye pointed to an empty eight immortals stool already prepared in front of him and said, "sit down."


    Ao Wushuang took a look, but didn''t sit down. She was anxious and nervous, looked forward to and asked in fear, "do you have a way to save Wang Yuanshan? How did you know I would go to see him?"


    Liu Ye laughed. He shook his head and said, "I brought you up since childhood. What are you thinking and what will you do? As for rescuing Wang Yuanshan, hey... I don''t have such a big skill to go to the hinterland of Longhu Mountain to save people."


    Ao Wushuang smiled hopelessly, with a sad smile: "I knew..." she turned and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Liu Ye suddenly said, "although I can''t, someone can."


    Ao Wushuang turned around like a gust of wind and asked, "who!"


    Liu Ye gently played with the chess pieces in his hand and looked at Ao Wushuang with interest. He said, "do you want to be with Wang Yuanshan so much?"


    Ao Wushuang''s face was very ugly. She bit her lips and said, "tell me quickly!"


    Liu Ye sneered: "in order to be with him, you ignore everything, the teachers and sisters who get along with you day and night, and your master. I really want to know how many things you can give up in order to be with him?"

 Chapter 3029

    Wang Yuanshan is the soft rib of aowushuang. On weekdays, this cold and gorgeous woman is always true to people, especially men. Even to Li Yundong, she is only secretly praised, but her expression has always been light, neither warm nor flattering. She also strictly discipline Su Chan and has a straight face. At this time, aowushuang is thoughtful and calm, The wit is not at all under Ziyuan and Zhou Qin.


    But at this time, the proud frost free care is chaotic, and the square inch is greatly lost. There is nothing to know and react to people''s agility. Her red, soft and tender lips are almost bleeding, and her voice says with hate: "how do you want to tell me!"


    Liu Ye smiled and looked confident that everything in the world was under his control. He said, "in fact, you know this person..."


    Ao Wushuang moved in his heart and subconsciously said, "Li Yundong?"


    Liu Ye smiled and said with a smile: "that''s right¡°


    Ao Wushuang was pleased at first, but then surprised. She looked at Liu Ye with vigilant eyes: "what do you want to use him for?"


    Liu Ye shook his head and smiled: "Now I just need to wait quietly for the power of the mysterious fox to recover. Where else do I need to do? But this dharma array has a special array eye, which ordinary people can''t go. If the fox demon like us is three meters away, it will be blown to powder immediately. Moreover, to break this array eye, there must be one of the five magic swords of the Taoist family What kind of magic weapon can you break? Originally, if the Bahuang sword in your hand is combined with the Liuhe sword, you can break the Dharma array. Now this magic weapon is in Li Yundong''s hand, so I say only he can break it. "


    Ao Wushuang was excited and wanted to rush to Li Yundong to ask him for help. But as soon as she moved, she suddenly remembered something. It seemed as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head. A hot heart suddenly fell into the ice cave and became brighter and brighter.


    The proud and frost free ecstasy gradually became cold. She looked at Liu Ye coldly and suddenly said slowly: "you still want to calculate him... If he makes a move, he will conflict with the Zhengyi religion again, then you can profit from it!"


    Liu Ye fixed his eyes on AO Wushuang, shook his head and sighed: "Wushuang, Wushuang, why are you so old and naive? Yes, Li Yundong is indeed a genius that can''t be seen in a hundred years and has deep feelings with Su Chan, but you know that he is a human and Su Chan is a demon! If that''s all, he still doesn''t move the reincarnation of the Ming king. Do you know what the relationship between the Ming king and the mystery of heaven is? Don''t you know?"


    Liu Ye looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel: "you are the most qualified disciple of our fox Zen sect and the disciple I value most. Why are you so stubborn? It''s time to stand in line now, and it''s urgent. Otherwise, once the secret xuanhu recovers its strength and you swing on both sides, do you think she will let you go?"


    This sentence immediately shocked aowushuang. She completely understood the current situation of herself and Su Chan. If they had been wavering and remained with Li Yundong, Ji xuanhu would not let go of the people around the king of the Ming Dynasty that day, and the world''s spiritual world would not let go of their fox demons. They would become the fastest demons on both sides!

 Chapter 3030

    But do you want to harm Li Yundong for yourself?


    No, you can''t!


    Ao Wushuang''s mind is buzzing like a battle between heaven and man. She subconsciously shakes her head and seems unable to accept such a thing. Liu Ye also knows that Ao Wushuang is cold outside and hot inside. She attaches great importance to friendship. She can betray her school for Wang Yuanshan or return to Tianlong mountain regardless of criticism for the safety of her school.


    But in this world, the most painful words are love and righteousness!


    Liu Ye doesn''t urge Ao Wushuang, but looks at her coldly, as if quietly waiting for her own choice. He silently looks at Ao Wushuang like a magic disease. He walks out of the yard and disappears into the night.


    Wan Zhenyuan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "will she go? Why do I think you''re a little unreliable?"


    Liu Ye smiled: "for Wang Yuanshan, she will go."


    They looked at each other with a smile, each harboring a ghost, and took back their eyes tacitly.


    Ao Wushuang walked on the busy market in Qili mountain pond. She looked at the colorful market around her and the crowded neighborhood even though it was night. She suddenly had a feeling of "covered with Beijing and haggard alone", as if everything on the ground was bleak and boring that day.


    Ao Wushuang knows that Li Yundong has done his utmost to treat fox Zen, and he is more sincere to Su Chan. He has concealed his private affair before. If he does this again, he is afraid that he will make an irreparable mistake.


    But... If you don''t ask Li Yundong for help, you will never be able to get together with Wang Yuanshan in your life.


    This is the most desolate thing in the world!


    At the thought of this, Ao Wushuang felt like a knife in her heart and was in pain. She could not do anything against her conscience.


    Now she really wanted to kneel down and ask the gods: God, what should I do? Who can show me a clear way?


    But God will not answer her. Heaven is unkind and takes everything as a ruminant dog. There are so many perverse and evil people in the world, and God doesn''t see a sky thunder to accept them. How can he pay attention to a small fox demon, Ao Wushuang?


    Ao Wushuang walked up the street in a daze. Along the way, there were pairs of figures, and the ears were full of happy songs and laughter. All this made her feel more and more sad. But when she walked out of Qili mountain pond in confusion, she suddenly heard a burst of noise, but there were several people quarreling in the shop next to the street.


    Standing at the door was a woman in her forties. The woman was wearing a flowered jacket. Her figure was a little bloated, and her face was full of the marks left by years. The woman''s small eyes were a little dizzy. Although she didn''t look good, others knew that she was a yellow faced woman who was diligent in housework.


    At the door of her pearl shop, the woman fell and sat on the cold and hard bluestone ground. She cried with snot and tears. She said in the authentic Soochow Dialect: "it''s all conscience. The white fragrant woman outside is twisting and coughing. Ah, she wants to be angry and tap into the house. Each pinch her home. Whether she wants to live..."

 Chapter 3031

    Ao Wushuang once lived in Soochow city for many years. She understood the extremely difficult Soochow dialect. Naturally, she knew that the woman was crying that her man found Xiaosan outside and even provoked Xiaosan to come home. This day is over.


    In front of the big woman stood a gorgeous woman. Although it was a cold day, she was wearing a cheongsam. She was graceful and painted with heavy makeup. Her eyes were big and watery. She was proud and frost free. She couldn''t help looking more. No wonder men couldn''t help looking more.


    The woman didn''t have the low-key and fear of being a junior at all. In the face of the big woman, she sneered back. It''s also an authentic Soochow Dialect: "it''s a dead woman. If you threw a small cloud into the mud house, you''d be the one who made the grapefruit a long time ago... If you were inside, you''d be dead."


    There are many Chinese dialects, and Soochow dialect has its own system. It is a very difficult local dialect to understand. If outsiders come here and meet others to speak Soochow dialect, it is really like going abroad, and the language is difficult to pass.


    The two women quarreled and immediately attracted a lot of tourists. These tourists didn''t understand, so they asked around. At present, someone roughly explained that what Fang Cai said was probably scolding: you dead woman, if you hadn''t dragged down my Xiaoyun, he would have been successful in his career. Without you, he doesn''t know how happy he would be now!


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly shook their heads to the arrogant little three.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she cried more and more, grabbed her tears and snot, and grabbed her man like crazy: "inner bar, inner bar wants me this morning, ah, inner bar. If inner bar wants a Sufa, I will die with inner bar!"


    As soon as they heard this, the old woman became angry and forced her husband to choose her as a scum wife or a beautiful little three. She also threatened that if her husband chose a little three, she would fight with him!


    They couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and looked at Xiao San one after another to see how she responded.


    Xiao San is also a smart man. He is in a dilemma. He almost wants to find a man who jumps into the ground. He said in a soft voice: "old attack, do you want to be a servant, lie in the mud in the afternoon and be better than pinching and adding!" it probably means that men should not be afraid of their wife. Let''s live a good life in the future and ignore her.


    It''s not a new drama in modern times that Xiao San and Da Fu are pinching each other in the street, but Xiao San is so righteous and beautiful, which forms a sharp contrast with the big women. Even many people who watch plays on the street tend to Xiao San emotionally.


    The man was sandwiched between his hairy wife and his beautiful little three. He wanted to split himself in half. After tangled for a while, he stamped his feet and fled. Only two women were still scolding each other in the street. In general, they accused each other and said, "how about my XX without you", as if they wanted to destroy each other both mentally and physically.


    The tourists on the street looked at it and sighed. Some supported junior three from a visual point of view, and some supported older women from a moral point of view. But in the eyes of Ao Wushuang, they sighed a little: when a man is good with a rotten wife, it is always an oath of alliance. Before the flower and under the moon, but how many women in the world can resist the aging of years, How many men can resist the temptations of the world of mortals?

 Chapter 3032

    When his wife is old and weak, it is the time when his man is in his prime and has a successful career. At this time, young and beautiful junior girls often take advantage of the opportunity.


    It''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover!


    Although Wang Yuanshan and I fell in love bitterly, I was lucky that I didn''t meet a heartless Lang, and Su Chan was obviously lucky that she met the same infatuated Li Yundong.


    This is the most difficult thing in the world. It will take hundreds of years, thousands of years to meet such a good man?


    I know how to cherish the feelings with Wang Yuanshan. Although I die without regret, how can I hurt li Yundong and cicada''er for my private affair?


    In this case, let alone whether Wang Yuanshan will forgive himself or not, he will not forgive himself in the future!


    At that moment, Ao Wushuang suddenly made up her mind and stopped swinging. But when Ao Wushuang was about to leave, she suddenly moved in her heart and suddenly thought of the repeated words "if there were no you".


    Ao Wushuang''s mind was buzzing, and a very brave idea suddenly came up. She said secretly: if there was no secret xuanhu... Then she wouldn''t have to make such a painful choice!


    At this time, the power of xuanhu has not fully recovered. If you want to start, it is now!


    As soon as the idea of Ao Wushuang flashed, she startled herself.


    Who is Tianji xuanhu? The young generation of practitioners in the modern cultivation world may not know much about the famous devil, but the older generation of practitioners, especially the generation of practitioners like Ao Wushuang in the fox Zen sect, know too well.


    This is a figure who set off the North-South ten-year war of Chinese Taoism with his own strength; This was the hero who led to the collapse of the late Tang Dynasty and the division of China into five generations and ten countries in troubled times; This is a strong man who provoked the anger and fear of two practitioners of Chinese Buddhism and Taoism, who rose up in a crowd but still could escape; This is a monster that only one soul and two souls fled to Japan and can still beat the Baqi snake, the strongest demon in Japan, all over the ground to find teeth; This is the mysterious fox, who is greatly weakened but can still defeat the whole Japanese spiritual world and 80000 elite soldiers with a human body!


    Such a powerful person, such a legendary figure, even wants to kill her!


    Rao Shiao Wushuang is bold. At this time, he can''t help but be frightened by his idea. He subconsciously looks around, as if he just thinks about it, which will also lead to the murder of Tianji xuanhu.


    Ao Wushuang looked around in horror, but the surroundings were full of tourists and bright lights. Such a noisy scene made Ao Wushuang calm down slowly, as if hiding herself in the sea of people, which could bring her great safety. After she settled down, she thought of Wang Yuanshan and herself, and her heart suddenly filled with great courage.


    Ao Wushuang knows that if he wants to start with Tianji xuanhu, in fact, the best way is to publicize the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu, and naturally someone will come to her for trouble.


    But there are two things wrong with this. One is the secret of heaven. Xuanhu is likely to break through the siege and hide again. If she hides this time, she is really completely hidden in the dark. No one can find her. When she reappears, the world must shake and disaster will come in an instant.

 Chapter 3033

    As the saying goes, only a thousand days of being a thief can prevent a thousand days of being a thief. If you wait all day for the mysterious fox to appear, don''t practice and wait all day.


    The second point is that once the news gets out, Liu Ye must know that it has something to do with himself. At that time, with Liu Ye''s character, he must not do anything. He will immediately find trouble with Su Chan and Li Yundong. With his strength, there is no problem to win Li Yundong. Even if Li Yundong can escape, the people around him are afraid of being doomed.


    Liu Ye doesn''t attack Li Yundong now because he still wants to hope that Li Yundong and the Chinese cultivation community will lose both sides. But if he gives out the wind to point his head at Tianji xuanhu, Liu Ye will be angry and catch the dead. Although Li Yundong is strong now, he still lags behind Liu ye compared with the eight tailed earth fox in the realm of thunder robbery, especially once Tianji xuanhu recovers all his strength, That strength is even more terrible. Li Yundong is by no means an opponent.


    Now what Li Yundong needs is time. Tianlei is coming. Once he can survive the thunder, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds again!


    Therefore, Ao Wushuang knows that if she wants to kill Tianji xuanhu, she can only do it quietly. She can''t let the second person know, even Su CHAN!


    To understand this, Ao Wushuang slowly moved her steps and walked out of the crowd. She slowly separated from the bustling market and hid her body in the thick darkness.


    Just when Ao Wushuang decided to do an earth shaking event, Li Yundong and others were unaware that a terrible turbulence was coming. Not only them, but ordinary people living in the prosperous city with them were unconsciously preparing to celebrate the Spring Festival.


    At present, the Spring Festival is approaching, and even the late schools have a winter vacation. Many students pack up and return to their hometown. Tiannan university has become extremely cold for a time. Most students who rent houses near the school also check out. The business of landlords has plummeted and entered the off-season.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. he, the landlord, got up early and went to her rental house to collect the rent, as if she was afraid of going late, and the student tenants would run away with her household appliances, furniture and rent.


    Mrs. he twisted her fat body, climbed the stairs hard, and climbed upstairs step by step. The family she went to today really impressed her. She could touch the door even with her eyes closed.


    The reason is very simple, because this family used to live with a pair of dog men and women who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They broke their home appliances and chandeliers, and almost blew up their home!


    Hum, when she thought of the coquettish little fox, Mrs. he was a little angry, especially when she thought of the young man who had humiliated herself in public in front of the public. She sneered again and again: do you still open a teahouse for things like him? And boast that business can be done all over the world?


    Toad yawns, what a big breath! It''s so arrogant!


    Mrs. he climbed the building hard while thinking about some unpleasant things. In her life, only rent collection is the happiest, because she can enjoy all kinds of flattering smiles and difficult and courteous faces of tenants. The value and meaning of her life are most reflected at this moment.

 Chapter 3034

    But when Mrs. he finally climbed to the door, she was soon unhappy again, because she found that no matter how she knocked, no one answered in the room.


    She opened the door and took a look, but she found that there was no one in the room. Although the clothes and furniture were still there, she worked hard to collect the rent, and the other party was not at home. It was really annoying.


    I would have called in advance!


    Although Mrs. he muttered in her heart, she knew that even if she had another time, she would not call because she liked surprise attacks. Only in this way could she perfectly appreciate the different reactions on the faces of all tenants, just like when she suddenly attacked Li Yundong.


    Mrs. he was preparing to leave bitterly, but suddenly she heard footsteps upstairs and downstairs. She looked up and saw that she was the tenant''s classmates, all of whom were students of Tiannan University.


    Although Tiannan university has had a winter vacation and many students have left the University, some students who are far away from home and don''t want to spend money to go back stay for work study, and several people gather together to share a house.


    For such students, Mrs. he, the charterer, doesn''t like it very much. More people mean that her room furniture will be more worn out and the room will be dirtier.


    When she looked up, she saw three girls coming down the stairs. Although they were not very beautiful, they were young and lively. Although they were wearing sweaters and jeans and their body lines were a little bloated, they still showed a vitality that made her jealous and envious.


    Mrs. he has wonderful bones and good looks. Coupled with her special identity, the three girls downstairs recognized her at a glance and greeted her one after another.


    The charterer smiled hypocritically and suddenly asked, "do you know where your classmates have gone?"


    The first girl looked at the room where she pointed and smiled, "they went to work early in the morning!"


    The charterer looked suddenly: "Oh? Work? Find a job. It''s good. It''s not easy to find a job now!" but in her heart, she whispered to herself: don''t you just run away and find a job? It seems that the rent should be higher! But how soon did you get a job? Isn''t it going to make chicken? Now there are a lot of female college students doing chicken seats. I don''t want my house to become a chicken nest!


    She quickly smiled and asked, "what job are they looking for?" but in her heart, she planned to drive them away once the other party said something suspicious.


    But soon the girl smiled and said, "I''m a waiter in a teahouse!"


    The charterer sneered at herself: Gee, college students are too worthless now, so they can only be a waiter! But she smiled and said, "that''s good, too. How''s the income? Where''s the teahouse?"


    Although Tiannan is a southern city, it can not be compared with places like Guangdong and Fujian that like to drink Kung Fu tea. There are teahouses everywhere in these two places. What locals love most is to go to the teahouse in the afternoon or evening and soak a bag of Kung Fu tea. They talk with friends from all over the world. Some people who love this way, It''s normal to drink five figures a day.

 Chapter 3035

    The tea culture atmosphere in Tiannan city is thin. In such a big city, the number of teahouses can be counted by two palms. Although things are rare, if a business is too withered, it also reflects the cultural phenomenon behind the business.


    Therefore, in the impression of the charterer, the teahouse was a street business, and she dared to play such a big charter with Li Yundong at the beginning.


    At this time, when she heard that these tenants were waiters in the teahouse, the charterer looked down on her more and more. However, despite her disdain, she still smiled on her face. In doing business, harmony is expensive. She still has this in the city government.


    The charterer asked with a smile, "where are they waiters? I''ll hold it another day."


    The girl didn''t know the skills of the charterer. She said with a smile, "no, aunt, come with us now!"


    The charterer didn''t expect her to say casually that the other party actually hit the snake with the stick. She secretly said in her heart: I''m not interested in doing such a waste of money with you.


    She smiled and waved her hand and said, "I won''t go. You young people go."


    The girl was enthusiastic and still warmly invited. She said, "go, aunt he, we''re going too!" she took out a card from her arms and said with a smile, "we have a VIP card. Besides, Xiaoyu said, let''s go and have a drink. It''s her treat!"


    The charterer sneered in her heart, but said with a smile: "she''s a waiter. It''s not easy to make some money, so don''t let her spend..." she didn''t finish the following sentence: otherwise she can''t pay my rent, can you help me?


    Unexpectedly, the girl then covered her mouth and said with a smile, "aunt he, you''re wrong. Xiaoyu''s waiter''s monthly salary is not low! At least that number!" she said. She gestured her fingers and stretched out five fingers.


    "Five thousand?" the charterer''s eyes almost stared out.


    5000 a month''s salary is really nothing in a first tier city such as Beijing and Shanghai. It''s not surprising to be in a second tier city. But in a third tier city such as Tiannan, especially a waiter in a small teahouse, it''s really envious!


    You know, her charterer collects such rent a month, and a house with household appliances is only a little over a thousand!


    The girl nodded and smiled and said, "it''s just a temporary worker. I heard that the waiters in the teahouse are going back to prepare for the Spring Festival, so we find beautiful girls as waiters in our school. Unfortunately, the president of our student union thinks we are not beautiful enough to be waiters, otherwise we can make a small fortune!"


    The girl was frank enough, outspoken about her appearance and open-minded, but Mrs. he was a little tangled. She whispered to herself: what broken teahouse dares to offer the waiter 5000 a month? How much money do they have to spoil like this? What a pity, what a pity!


    When the girl saw the charterer bowing her head and pondering, she advised: "go, aunt he, this teahouse is famous. Many people can''t drink tea if they want to. If Xiaoyu and the teahouse boss are not classmates, I''m an alumni with her, I''m afraid I can''t get the light!"

 Chapter 3036

    The charterer sneered in her heart. She glanced at the VIP card in the girl''s hand, but saw that the card was well-made, expensive and pressing. The most important thing was that it was written with three big words "earth three immortals"!


    At the sight of these three words, the charterer was stunned, but her eyes widened instantly, as if she had seen a ghost in the daytime. She ate and said, "the three immortals? Is it... The three immortals in the pedestrian street?"


    The girl nodded quickly and said in surprise, "aunt he, you know? Ha, the three immortals are really famous!"


    The charterer''s mouth was wide open and her chin almost hit the ground. She stammered and said, "yes, it''s the three immortals who haven''t been open for a long time. Is the boss Li Yundong?"


    At this time, the other two girls also laughed and said, "aunt he, you know him too? Hee hee, he is the most famous celebrity in our school. He is so powerful. He started a business before he graduated from university. Now the teahouse business is very good!"


    The charterer''s face became very wonderful and her head was in a mess. She didn''t listen to a word of the girls'' words. What kept echoing in her ears was: business is good, so.


    The charterer''s face turned blue and red. She said in her heart: No, the little rabbit turned over the salted fish? It''s impossible. Wow, my mother, how can I look wrong? He can''t be prosperous in this teahouse business! Is it difficult... I really want to insert my eyes?


    As soon as the idea flashed, the charterer immediately said categorically: impossible, absolutely impossible!


    She bit her teeth and said in her heart: No, hearing is false, seeing is true. I have to go and have a look!


    The charterer made up her mind and smiled quickly on her face: "since you are so enthusiastic, it''s better to obey orders than respect. I also want to see how good the business of this Sanxian teahouse is."


    In her mind, she was secretly suspicious. She still didn''t believe that the business of Di Sanxian would be better. In her opinion, maybe it was just that the three students who had never seen the world made a fuss when they saw several guests drinking tea in the teahouse.


    From the bottom of her heart, the charterer didn''t believe that the business of Di Sanxian would be booming. In other words, she didn''t want to believe that Li Yundong could turn over.


    But she forgot an old saying: better bear the Pulsatilla than bully the young poor.


    Because of their youth, every young person has unlimited possibilities. Sometimes if they are given an opportunity, they can go straight for nine days. But many "adults" often feel an inexplicable sense of superiority and condescending to rely on the old and sell the old when they see young people who are much younger than themselves. In their eyes, young people are ignorant and reckless, Sooner or later, they will understand the cruelty and coldness of the world, and then compromise like the real world, just as they have experienced.


    In the face of Li Yundong, the charterer had this feeling more or less, and the leasing relationship between them grew this dark psychology, especially when they had a fierce conflict, the charterer wanted to always watch the young man fall in the mud and be ridiculed and laughed at by herself.

 Chapter 3037

    "Hum... It must be so. It''s just nonsense of some little girls who haven''t seen the world!" the charterer secretly gnawed her teeth in her heart.


    In order to prove this, the charterer turned and went downstairs to see the three immortals with the three little girls.


    In order to support the scene and show off, the charterer specially opened her new Dior A4, which she bought with a lot of money.


    The A4 of the four Circle series has a nickname, called the mistress car, because many rich and dignitaries are keen to send this generous car to please their junior.


    The charterer gritted her teeth and bought this car for nothing else, just to prove that women can drive this car without relying on beauty. Unfortunately, she is too fussy. This kind of showing off her wealth and inexplicable comparison mentality doesn''t seem to be any better than those little three.


    But a good car is a good car after all. As soon as it was driven out, the A4 atmospheric appearance, elegant black body and streamlined shape made the three little girls exclaim loudly for a while. The charterer found a lot of satisfaction in their envious eyes.


    The pedestrian street is theoretically a place where you can''t drive in, but China''s rules always vary from person to person. When Li Yundong''s three immortals opened, the gift cars from inside to outside almost filled the street. Of course, the charterer who doesn''t like local news doesn''t know all this, and she is not a powerful person who can change the rules, So I had to honestly Park in the underground parking lot, and the four people slowly walked towards the three immortals.


    The charterer has always wanted to buy a shop in the pedestrian street and do some business, but the shop here is really not cheap, and there is a lack of relationship with the Administration for Industry and commerce. Therefore, this idea can only go around in her stomach and can''t be paid in practice.


    But what she couldn''t do, Li Yundong did it. How could she not envy, envy and hate?


    Along the way, the charterer didn''t know how many times the stomach Fei suspected the "street attack" tragedy of the three immortals, but when she suddenly came not far from the door of the three immortals, she was startled.


    Before she came near, she saw a group of people blocking the door of the three immortals. The charterer couldn''t squeeze in, so she had to tiptoe first. The last time she saw the three immortals, the teahouse hadn''t opened, and even the decoration hadn''t started. At that time, it was just a lonely facade for rent, but now, the three immortals are a double-layer building, A teahouse with rich classical style. The teahouse is ochre yellow and thick. The eaves and arches in the corners are antique. A plaque with gold characters on a black background is hung on the facade, with three big characters of Fairy Spirit: the three immortals in the earth.


    The teahouse doesn''t say how its business is, but it''s high-grade just by looking at its appearance!


    The charterer was stunned, then looked down, but saw two girls in classical gold silk black cheongsam standing at the door. The two girls were very beautiful, with snow-white and delicate skin, tender as fat, especially a pair of big eyes. When she saw the guests, she smiled first without saying a word, and the corners of her eyes turned into a charming arc, which made people feel good at it, I couldn''t help but want to go in and have a seat.

 Chapter 3038

    The woman who hates the most beautiful women, such as the charterer, suddenly saw it. She was still stunned and couldn''t get back. When the male tourists passing through the street saw it, they were almost unable to walk one by one. Many people couldn''t afford tea nearby, so they simply took photos with mobile phones and cameras for fun. So a large group of people crowded at the door of the three immortals, It''s a little crowded.


    The charterer hummed in her heart and said to herself: are you opening a teahouse or a brothel?


    Of course, this can only be remembered in the stomach. It''s easy not to say it.


    After taking a look outside the crowd, the charterer''s eyes soon fell on the teahouse of Zhao''s teahouse opposite the ground three immortals. However, she saw that the teahouse was also a two-story teahouse, but its style was very different and full of modern fashion style. Through the curtain gap covered by the upstairs window, she could see the good fur of the sofa seat. Obviously, it was also a teahouse that spent a lot of money.


    But the teahouse has been completely closed now. Even the plaque is full of dust, and the horns are covered with cobwebs. Compared with the crowded three immortals, the teahouse is so desolate that it can be described as a sparrow, which is a compliment.


    The charterer was surprised. She didn''t seem to understand why Di Sanxian could force such a fashionable and expensive teahouse into such a scene?


    The three girls who came with the charterer obviously didn''t expect that the business of Di Sanxian would be so good. They looked at each other, and soon shouted. They hugged the charterer and pushed hard inside.


    Women are naturally experts in this kind of sports. After they squeeze in easily, they find that the doors of the teahouse of Di Sanxian are closed, and they can vaguely see the full house through the hollow window.


    "Why did you close the door? No business?" the leading girl was a little surprised, and the girl companion who came along was also a little disappointed.


    The girl was a little unwilling. She crowded into the door and asked, but the little fox who was the waiter at the door gently told her to take the number first and wait until they could go in.


    This is also the rule that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng specified after learning from the previous experience. A few days ago, business soared, causing more guests waiting in the lobby than drinking tea. Although they still abide by the rules, one person said a small word. If hundreds of people were added together, it would make the noise like the market. The original elegant and quiet teahouse suddenly fell in price like the vegetable market, It is a great dissatisfaction.


    After learning from the experience, Feng Na immediately launched the telephone reservation service, charter service, and the waiting service in the collar number waitang, which is now used in most catering places


    If such a phenomenon can occur in a restaurant, it shows that the business of the restaurant... It''s so good that it explodes.


    Therefore, when she heard that she had to get a number, the charterer could hardly believe her ears. She was tongue tied. She could hardly imagine that the business of a teahouse was as good as that of a foreign store like pizza hut, or even better!


    The charterer quickly reacted and clicked in her heart. She knew that she and Li Yundong would not be able to make a good bet. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away, but her feet were stuck in place like a nail, so that she refused to leave.

 Chapter 3039

    There seems to be a trace of discontent in her heart. She wants to see with her own eyes how good the business in the teahouse is, and who have mental problems come here to drink tea?


    The three girls came all the way. Naturally, they refused to leave easily. After receiving the number, they sat down on the eight immortals stool arranged next to the teahouse. Under the eyes of everyone outside, the three talked openly or played with their mobile phones. At this time, the waiter friends on duty inside also received their text messages and welcomed them out happily, Several female students from Tiannan University talked and laughed outside the store.


    The girl originally wanted her friend to open a back door to lead her in. Unexpectedly, the waitress shook her head like a rattle and whispered, "no, our president is strict. Don''t you want me to be dismissed?"


    Although Feng Na has retired from the post of president of the student union, she has left a strong mark in the history of the student union of Tiannan University. Therefore, the students in the school habitually call her president instead of her name, even if she is now in the three immortals.


    Hearing these words, the girl had to give up bitterly and stopped talking about it.


    But fortunately, they didn''t wait long before a group of people came out of it and they were able to change in.


    As soon as the charterer entered the door behind them, she suddenly widened her eyes. She saw that the teahouse was full of people upstairs and downstairs. I''m afraid there were more than 100 people. But it happened that there was no voice in the teahouse. Even if someone spoke, they lowered their voice and chatted in a very slight voice. The teahouse was quiet, Only melodious classical music came in bursts, but the "fishing boat singing night" played by guzheng.


    The charterer''s expression became a little strange. She couldn''t imagine how so many people gathered together. She didn''t even have much sound. She didn''t dare to breathe more.


    The girls are also very curious. In such a quiet environment, they can''t talk loudly. They all lowered their voices and asked their good friend waiters.


    Although their friends only worked for two or three days, they also knew a lot of things. When she explained a little, the girls and the charterer suddenly understood that the business of Ganqing tea shop was brought up by the Japanese. Most of them came from the Japanese at the beginning, and many of them were Japanese Yakuza members of the Yamaguchi group in Japan. These people were very noisy, But then the Japanese tourists came more and the Chinese people gradually increased, and these gangsters were quiet.


    Japan has a strict structure and strong group sociality. In public places, subways, buses and other places, they have strong discipline. Most of their words are very quiet. Even when they make a phone call, they will subconsciously cover their mouth and phone with their hands, and their body will lean over. It seems that they are afraid of disturbing others with a higher voice.


    Although the Chinese people are just the opposite of the Japanese on this point, especially when talking on the phone, eating and drinking tea, their voice is never lowered, and even the decibel is a little higher than usual. However, at the beginning, most of the Japanese guests in the teahouse, which makes some Chinese guests who have just begun to be artful to drink tea talk and laugh loudly in the teahouse, without exception, will cause the Japanese to scowl.

 Chapter 3040

    Although Feng Na is Chinese, at this point, she still wants to make the teahouse an elegant and quiet place rather than a noisy place like a vegetable market. Therefore, she deliberately creates an elegant place of "talking loudly without self-cultivation" in the environmental atmosphere.


    With the leader, there will soon be followers. Most people will be quiet, and a small number of people will be quiet. Slowly, they will form Customs and habits.


    Even people like the charterer could not help being affected by this atmosphere when they entered the teahouse. Their footsteps were much lighter. When they sat down, the charterer opened the menu and looked at it. Suddenly, she almost sprayed a mouthful of blood on the tea table. She saw that the lowest consumption on the menu was a string of auspicious numbers: 888!


    My grass mud MAHLE Gobi ah, drink a tea, the minimum consumption is 888 yuan! Why don''t you grab it!! Think this is Shanghai and Beijing! Treat this teahouse as heaven and earth?


    The most excessive thing is that the minimum consumption is only the price of the most ordinary cup of green tea!!


    At this moment, the charterer suddenly felt that her behavior of charging high rent was a virtuous behavior of five generations. Compared with Li Yundong, she was a great philanthropist of the ninth generation!


    Black, is it really black? I''ve lived all my life. I''ve never seen such a black shop!


    The charterer''s teeth itch with anger. She has such a good house and complete appliances. She only collects more than 1000 rent a month. This broken teahouse and a cup of broken tea dare to rob 888!!


    Those who open the teahouse are heartless bastards, and those who drink tea are brainless fools!


    In an instant, the charterer''s heart was extremely unbalanced. She scolded loudly in her heart, but unfortunately, this time, she couldn''t hold back. When she scolded in her heart, she also scolded loudly.


    The girl sitting opposite her looked at each other and wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, you''re here to drink free tea. Can''t you "curse your mother while drinking tea"?


    But the girls were embarrassed to speak, but the Japanese on one side heard the scolding of the charterer. They turned their heads one after another. Unfortunately, these Japanese were all Yamaguchi people, and there was also an interpreter sitting among them. In this poor sight, the interpreter translated her words with sweat on his forehead.


    When these Japanese heard this, they suddenly became angry. Nani dared to scold the tea house opened by the reincarnated Ming king for being black? Dare you call us brainless?


    The mountain pass people were unhappy. They took off their clothes and showed a fierce tattoo. They scolded "baga Yalu" and then walked towards the charterer.


    The charterer was obviously stunned by the mountain pass people. She couldn''t understand. She scolded Li Yundong. Why did she make them so excited?


    Especially when the charterer looked at the tattoos of these mountain pass people, she was scared and trembled.


    There are many gangs in Tiannan city. Especially in summer, you can often see some tattooed people wandering in the streets. Especially at night, these guys are everywhere in the stalls.


    But the tattoos on these guys are dirty one by one. The color is gray. Most of them are just a little tattoos, and the most tattoos are only a dragon with teeth and claws on the back.

 Chapter 3041

    It''s really a compliment to say that it''s a dragon. It may still be seen when it''s just tattooed, but after a few days, it''s really the same as tattooing a loach on the body. How dirty and dirty it is.


    But there are many mountain passes in front of us. The one with the least tattoos on his body is a young man walking on the far left. He has three or seven points of black hair and a nine striped dragon on his chest and back. The dragon''s head is on his chest. The dragon''s eye is two points on his chest. The dragon''s mouth is the abdominal cavity, two dragon claws on his two arms and a dragon scale on his back. The nine striped dragon is bright in color, The multi grain green is mixed with dazzling red, which can be supplemented by black between scales to set off the sense of hierarchy and three-dimensional, giving people a vivid and strong visual effect.


    In the eyes of the charterer, the gangsters in Tiannan city are almost unprofessional compared with the brother jiuwenlong in front of them. Only from the point of tattoo, it''s like the students in the small class of kindergarten meet the experts at the level of doctoral tutor. The two are not at the same level.


    Why do most gangsters like tattoos? Especially the better the tattoo, the more powerful it is. The more the tattoo, the more powerful it is?


    The reason is very simple, because the tattoo is very painful, very, very painful. Although there are laser tattoos and anesthesia, few people who want to mix gangsters use laser tattoos and anesthetics. Are you kidding? Let the brothers on the road know that they have tattoos and anesthetics. It''s true that they laugh to death and expect to hang out?


    But if the tattoo is tattooed on the chest and back like this brother, even laymen like the charterer know that this is definitely a very painful thing. It will really hurt to death. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary people dare not do it.


    If you are so cruel to yourself, what about others?


    Those who can endure the severe pain caused by such a large area of tattoos are definitely abnormal. When fighting PK, let alone show this tattoo. As long as the other party knows the goods, they have to weigh it: can they afford such a cruel angle?


    However, this brother Jiuwen dragon has the least tattoos. After all, the dragon is a dragon. It is a snake like animal. It is impossible to have all the tattoos on his chest and back. The eldest brother, led by them, has a Tibetan Bodhisattva tattooed on his chest. This Bodhisattva is a Tibetan Bodhisattva who specializes in crossing the ji''a Shura road among the six Tibetan Bodhisattvas. He wears a red cassock, a yellow monk''s robe and holds a Vajra building in his left hand, Apply fearless seal on the right hand.


    The Bodhisattva has a colorful crown on his head. His face is like spraying powder. There is a halo of flame on his head. After he leaves, he is in the sky, surrounded by clouds. At his feet is a seven level lotus platform. Each level of lotus platform has a flame of different colors.


    There are so many contents tattooed on the front of the body. Apart from others, just looking at the past, others thought it was a moving human body painting running around, but it''s not over. The boss also tattooed a jade faced Yan Luo behind. The Yan Luo looks very handsome, but there is a sea of corpses under his feet and a ferocious head in his hand, The other hand holds a bloody sword. This beautiful face forms a sharp contrast with the terrible scene. In particular, the colors are mostly red and cyan, giving people a very strong visual impact.

 Chapter 3042

    When others look carefully, there is really not an inch of flesh color on the boss except under his neck. That is, compared with him, Mike''s tattoo in prison break should be ashamed and shy.


    With such a thick tattoo on her body, the blind man can recognize that the man must be a gangster. The charterer trembled with fear, and even the girls around her wanted to run away.


    But as soon as they stood up, they saw another Hula around them. They stood up with people in black suits, black trousers, black leather shoes and black sunglasses. They almost didn''t tattoo a few big characters on their faces, "I''m a triad society".


    As soon as these people stood up, they only scared several girls and sat down again. Their tears were so scared that they turned in their eyes. They wanted to shout: I''m here to make soy sauce. What I said just now is not what I said. Don''t come to us!


    The charterer looked at the tattoos, stared at the beads, stood in front of her eyes and shouted at herself. She felt oppressed and inexplicable. Although she was afraid, she still insisted on arguing loudly, but her voice trembled slightly. She said, "what are you talking about? I''m talking about the shopkeeper Li Yundong. What are you going to do?"


    After listening to the translation, the tattoo crowd became more and more angry. They slapped on the table with a bang. Their eyes almost stared at the charterer''s face and scolded in a burst of foul language, but fortunately the charterer didn''t understand, but she was scared and trembled all over.


    The interpreter who followed him was obviously a good civilian. While wiping his sweat, he carefully spoke some stiff Mandarin and said, "he said that the Li Yundong you scolded is the god Buddha they believe in..." then, he pointed to a statue in a shrine enshrined in the hall of the three immortals and said, "Oh, that''s that. It''s the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty."


    Rent a woman to listen, god horse? This little fart child who nearly blew up my house is the god Buddha they believe in? Are you playing with me? What about being my idiot father?


    Although the charterer was afraid, she couldn''t help laughing at what the translator said. Her smile was terrible and in great trouble.


    Although the Yamaguchi crowd is getting fewer and fewer these days, there are still more than 20 people in the teahouse at this time. These are members from Kanto. The Yamaguchi group has no significant influence in Kanto. It has been suppressed by the other two major gangs in Japan, zhujihui and paddy Association. The two sides are inseparable. It is the place with the most intensive gangs in Japan, but despite this, These devout believers still rushed to Tiannan city to worship the "gangster boss" of the Buddhist world in their eyes and the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    When these gangsters set out, they were obviously instructed. They knew that they should be honest and low-key on the ground in China, otherwise it would be a diplomatic event. It was very troublesome. If they caught someone, they were afraid they wouldn''t come back.


    Therefore, these mountain pass people are very low-key here. If they can not cause trouble, they will not cause trouble. If they can bear it, they will bear it. Even when they squeeze into the three immortals, they are trampled on by people.


    But there are exceptions to everything. Most Chinese people are not religious, so they can''t understand how terrible their anger will be when the gods they believe in are insulted.

 Chapter 3043

    This truth is like a good tempered * * * who came to the ground of a foreign country to prepare for a low-key life, but he didn''t expect to be pointed to his nose and scolded Allah the next day. Then the * * * must have said nothing and went back with a knife.


    This is the power of faith. Although not all of these mountain pass people are devout Buddhists, these mountain pass people who have traveled thousands of miles from Kanto to Tiannan city to worship the immovable Ming king must be devout believers.


    Pointing at their noses and scolding them, they may not turn their faces, but if they can''t scold the reincarnation of the Ming king, they will be absolutely impolite.


    The leader''s face suddenly flashed green, and his eyes were murderous. Other mountain pass people also showed their fierce eyes one by one. They looked around quickly. They flew from distant Kanto. Naturally, they were unarmed. At this time, there was a conflict, and they were all old people fighting, He immediately turned his eyes to all the weapons available in the teahouse: tea tables, benches, teapots, broken teacup fragments like sharp blades... And so on.


    The charterer laughed back and forth, but she didn''t realize that she was very wrong. She only heard the Japanese roar like a thunder, scolded baga Yalu, grabbed her with both hands, carried her body weighing more than 200 kilograms over her head, rushed a few steps under her feet and threw it out with a bang.


    Where did the charterer suffer like this? The whole person was like a sandbag. At that moment, she hit the door of the teahouse and flew out, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    The tourists outside the door were startled. However, the two little foxes at the door reacted quickly. The little fox close to the charterer took the hundreds of pounds of castration in his arms with a vertical body and arms.


    With the flesh of the charterer and the power of throwing, if you hit the ground, you will lose half your life if you don''t die. If so, I''m afraid it will be a vicious diplomatic incident immediately.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, who came to the teahouse soon after hearing the news, were also shocked. They didn''t expect that they went into the house to talk. Such a thing happened outside!


    As soon as Feng Na''s face changed, she shouted at the people at the mountain pass, "what''s going on! Put on your clothes!"


    The little leader of the Yamaguchi group regretted after throwing out the charterer. He immediately bowed his head, said hi, put on his clothes soon, and then knelt down in front of Feng Na with his team members. His body crawled down, his head pressed low, his face full of regret and shame, and said gabbling words.


    Listening to the translation, Feng Na probably understood that the Japanese were apologizing to herself and saying that she must bear all the consequences and losses. She was not very clear about the strange belief relationship between Li Yundong and the Yamaguchi group, so she always disliked the Yamaguchi people, but after all, they came to drink tea politely and couldn''t drive each other out, but welcome the guests back, It''s obviously impossible to say how much you like these gangsters.

 Chapter 3044

    At present, Feng Na was a little upset, but she calmly asked about the cause and effect of the incident. After asking about the incident, the little leader of the Yamaguchi group saw that the beautiful teahouse owner''s face was not good-looking. He gritted his teeth, pressed his palm on the ground, and then broke a teacup, He picked one of the sharpest porcelain blades, put it on his little finger and croaked loudly.


    Now there is no translation, and the people next to me understand. This guy wants to apologize?


    Where did Feng Na encounter such a thing? She was so scared that her face turned white and subconsciously wanted to wave her hand. At this time, although the charterer outside was saved by the little fox at the most critical time, she didn''t lose her hair.


    But she soon recovered herself, sat down on the ground and splashed, shouting, "the Japanese are beating people, and the Japanese are going to kill people!"


    The power of this sentence is almost infinite on the ground of China. People outside who don''t know the truth immediately shouted. As soon as Feng Na heard this sentence, her brain immediately burst open with a buzzing sound. Her lips trembled and said, "no, something big has happened!"


    She turned her head fiercely and said to Cheng Cheng with the same look of panic: "come on, call Li Yundong! Something''s wrong!"


    Cheng Cheng also realized the seriousness of the problem. She immediately dialed Li Yundong. Fortunately, Li Yundong chose to take his mobile phone with him these days since Su Chan and Ziyuan were in distress in Harrisburg. Although it was still adjusted to a silent mode, it was a shock. Li Yundong quickly connected the phone.


    After Cheng Cheng said these words to Li Yundong, he hung up the phone, nodded to Feng Na and motioned that Li Yundong would come in a minute.


    Feng Na was relieved. Her heart hanging on her chest finally fell back.


    At present, the three immortals are booming. If the business is depressed because of such problems, even if Li Yundong doesn''t blame herself, Feng Na won''t forgive herself, and she has no face to stay.


    The round faced beauty saw that the crowd outside who didn''t know the truth was noisy, and then she coaxed blindly. Her heart tightened and she bit her teeth secretly.


    The Sino Japanese issue is the most vulnerable nerve of this nation. Even the smallest thing may quickly lead to great disasters.


    With her head tilted, Feng Na looked at the waiter who served the charterer. Her face was very ugly and asked, "did you serve her?"


    The implication of this sentence is to hold the waiter accountable. There are such difficulties in catering and service industries. Sometimes even though the problem lies with the guests, if something goes wrong, the waiter and the lobby manager come out together to apologize.


    Money is God, isn''t it?


    Feng Na intended to ask the waiter to go out with her to apologize, but unexpectedly, the waiter turned pale with fear and thought that Feng Na was going to fire herself. She attached great importance to this job. Where can she find such a rich job now? Besides, this is Tiannan city. How many jobs in the third tier cities can offer her a temporary worker who has not graduated from a third tier university with a monthly salary of more than 5000? Unless it''s charity!

 Chapter 3045

    The girls who came before saw that their friends were so frightened that tears swirled in their eyes, and they all secretly regretted. In particular, the girl who took the initiative to invite the charterer to have tea grinned in her heart: you dead old woman, if you don''t appreciate free tea, don''t you really make trouble?


    The girl stood up for justice, took the initiative to take all the faults on herself, and said, "it''s all my fault. I invited her to come. She''s our landlord. I just wanted to..."


    Before she finished, Feng Na held out her hand, stopped her, gently shook her head and said, "now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. Now is how to solve such a thing."


    The leader of the Yamaguchi group has been listening to the interpreter whispering to him to translate Feng Na and others. At this time, as soon as he heard her say, he immediately clenched his teeth and shouted, so he had to cut his little finger with porcelain chips. As soon as he made an effort, his finger was bleeding.


    The guests nearby and Feng Na and others were frightened. The porcelain chips were so sharp that they were used to cut small fingers. How painful was it?


    Feng Na really felt that she had one head and two big ones. She quickly advised, "stop it, stop it!"


    But the little head was also stiff. When the other hand was raised high, he had to take a pat on the porcelain to break his finger.


    His hand was falling, but suddenly he patted an arm. He was stunned. He thought that his hand was blocking him. He was angry and was about to turn his head to scold. But when he looked back, he saw a handsome young man holding his arm gently in his forehand.


    Feng Na and others focused their attention on the little head. They didn''t know when there was another person nearby. As soon as she moved her eyes and looked at them, she was overjoyed: "Li Yundong? You''re coming!"


    "Li Yundong?" the little leader didn''t understand Chinese, but he still understood these three words. He was surprised and looked at Li Yundong carefully.


    I''m kidding. This is the reincarnated king! Before Shankou group, so many members came to the three immortals and didn''t meet the true God. Today, they even met him. It''s a great happy event and a great blessing!


    Originally, the little leader had a lot of resentment about cutting his finger. He came to China and lost his finger for no reason. He was not happy with anyone, but now he was ecstatic and felt that it was too cost-effective to lose his finger.


    The little head immediately crawled on the ground and chattered. The team members behind him all threw themselves on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads. It was really the same as seeing the leader of Yamaguchi group.


    The guests in the teahouse changed from tea guests to spectators. They craned their necks and looked at Li Yundong one by one. Some of them knew more or less that the identity of the owner of the teahouse was very mysterious and strange. Even many Japanese came here thousands of miles just to sacrifice the living man!


    Such things are rare in China''s remote cities or rural areas, not to mention in such a modern city, people only feel a burst of freshness, watching Li Yundong, who is too young, sigh and whisper.

 Chapter 3046

    Li Yundong was preparing new year''s goods with Su Chan and Ziyuan outside and had a good year. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a disgusting thing at that time. He was secretly unhappy in his heart, but his face looked quite light and cloudless. After stopping the self mutilation of the group leader, he turned to Feng Na and said, "tell me what''s going on first."


    Feng Na had a good eloquence. She explained the story clearly in only two or three sentences. After listening, Li Yundong looked out and laughed angrily.


    Well, the charterer didn''t jump out by herself. I almost forgot her! OK, don''t hide far away. Run here and be wild. I won''t have a good life for years! There''s yours!


    Li Yundong sneered in his heart, nodded to Feng Na and the girl who came with the charterer, but said kindly on his face, "it''s all right. Just come out and make things clear. I don''t believe no one is reasonable."


    Li Yundong took the lead to go outside. When the people outside didn''t know the truth heard the encouragement of the charterer, they all shouted loudly. It seemed that they wanted to tear down the three immortals.


    Li Yundong could not laugh or cry, and said to himself: brothers and sisters, don''t be angry. I''m still counting on killing the Japanese to make a fortune. People let you run away. Who am I going to kill? Yes, there are many people who forget their ancestors and hold the Japanese with phlegm and hemorrhoids, but they begged the Japanese to invest. Who did I provoke? It was the Japanese crying and shouting to send money. Can''t I push the money out? It''s just patriotism. It''s not so love!


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong''s eyes fell on the charterer. The gratitude and resentment between the two people is not much, but it has a long history. No one in the world has been down, and the time when people have the best memory is when they are down. Who has offended themselves and who has helped themselves is unforgettable!


    Seeing the charterer, Li Yundong remembered that he and Su Chan had been driven out by this guy. He was angry, especially when he thought of the gambling appointment he had made with her. Although he didn''t expect the old woman to really insert her eyes, you can''t dismantle my platform like this. Clay figurines are three points of fire!


    Li Yundong hid his anger in his eyes and his face was gloomy. He didn''t get angry and stood in front of the crowd.


    Although he didn''t practice for a long time, he fought with people more often than many practitioners who had practiced all his life. After this life and death battle, he had an extraordinary momentum. On weekdays, he restrained his breath, but ordinary people couldn''t feel it. At this time, his breath was released, When it was really an invisible threat, it immediately enveloped the whole audience, just like the Buddha turned his wrist and pressed down a five element mountain, and a group of naughty sun monkeys were pressed down the mountain.


    At this moment, the air became solidified, and the originally noisy crowd was instantly quiet.


    People only think that this too young boy has an unspeakable dignity, which makes people dare not act rashly.


    The charterer was still crying. She suddenly heard that the surroundings were quiet. Subconsciously, she looked up and immediately recognized that the little fart child she despised was standing in front of her eyes, condescending and staring at herself coldly.

 Chapter 3047

    The charterer was chilled by Li Yundong''s eyes and unconsciously fought a cold war. She had never seen such majestic eyes!


    It is reasonable to say that such a pair of eyes should appear on a person who is in the upper position of middle age. This person holds heavy power and controls the life and death of many people. He can cultivate such dignity slowly.


    But how could it happen to a young boy in his twenties? It''s impossible!


    The charterer felt that her heart was pinched by a pair of invisible hands. Let alone think about things, she couldn''t even breathe! She swallowed everything she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say it anyway.


    Li Yundong glanced at her, glanced faintly, then turned his head and nodded to the girl behind him, motioning for her to tell the story again.


    The girl was also brave. After telling the general situation of the matter in front of the people, they suddenly realized.


    Although the people hated Japan, they were not unreasonable. As soon as they explained the matter clearly, the people naturally calmed down. In particular, the leader of Yamaguchi group, who was very aware of the general situation, hurried to the people and knelt down in public to apologize to the people. The people looked at each other and had nothing to say.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s appearance, the charterer immediately deterred the people from making a noise with an extremely powerful aura. At this time, she closed the coffin and settled the matter. She wanted to mess around, but she knew she was wrong. She was guilty and dared not say anything.


    She sat on the ground, looked at the crowd foolishly, and looked at Li Yundong foolishly. She quietly wanted to slip away.


    But Li Yundong kept looking at her. How could she leave so easily? He immediately pressed the charterer''s shoulder and said with a smile: "aunt he, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    The more she saw him smile, the more she trembled. Even such gangsters can respect the boy in front of them, say a bad word and throw themselves out. She had treated him like that before. How can Li Yundong revenge himself?


    The charterer was so afraid that she was almost incontinent. As soon as her legs were soft, she had to kneel on her knees to beg for mercy.


    But Li Yundong was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed her shoulder socket and said with a smile: "aunt he seems to be in poor health recently. Come and drink tea in our tea shop, which will ensure your health and peace of mind and body!" when he said, he raised his head and shouted at the waiter in the shop, "come on, entertain my aunt he!"


    In the heart of the Chartered mother-in-law, she wanted to cry without tears. She wanted to turn her head and run, but her arm was dragged by Li Yundong. An inexplicable force pulled her and made her unable to move, and she couldn''t shout. She could only watch herself walk step by step into the three Immortals, as if she wanted to step into the Magic Cave and go deep into hell.


    She turned her head and watched the door of the tea shop slam shut behind her. The charterer wailed in her heart: I''ll stop!

 Chapter 3048

    The charterer entered the teahouse in fear. She saw that all the tea guests in the teahouse looked at her strangely, just like a group of onlookers waiting to see their heads cut off at the entrance of the vegetable market in Beijing. In particular, there were a group of mountain pass people with poor eyes and covetous eyes nearby, which made her hair stand on end.


    The charterer wanted to say a few words to beg for mercy, but Li Yundong''s real yuan intruded into her body and tightly locked her lungs, making it difficult for her to breathe, let alone speak.


    Li Yundong smiled at the people up and down the teahouse and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s all right. Please continue."


    They all looked back one after another, but there were still many people who kept glancing at them with the light from the corner of their eyes.


    As the owner of the teahouse, Li Yundong naturally took the responsibility to sit down next to the tea table, and then pointed to the seat. He was at a loss about what to do next. Several girls who didn''t know what to do smiled: "sit down, what are you doing?"


    Li Yundong is a junior this year, and several girls are also classmates of his same age, but they are from different departments in the same school. Before Li Yundong became famous, he naturally didn''t know what the holy place is for this fat otaku. But after Li Yundong became famous, he climbed too high and too fast because of his status and reputation, but it''s impossible to say a few words, I can only meet them occasionally in school and look at them from a distance.


    But now they suddenly ran into the most legendary figure of Tiannan University and appeared in front of them. Although they didn''t understand how Li Yundong appeared, but... Who cares? Most importantly, the legendary emperor who saw the dragon head but not the tail sat in front of them and talked to them with a smile!


    The girls were so excited that their cheeks were red and their eyes were shining. They knew how to be envied if they told their sisters about today!


    Hearing Li Yundong''s greeting, the girls took their seats one after another. They looked at Li Yundong excitedly. It seemed that there were countless gossip questions to ask him.


    Li Yundong also seemed to expect this. He turned to the charterer early and didn''t give them the chance to gossip at all.


    Li Yundong said to the charterer with a warm face and a smile: "aunt he, you don''t tell me in advance if you come today. I''ll be ready..." then he smiled at Feng Na, who was a little silly on the side: "what are you doing standing there without bringing the menu?"


    Feng Na woke up and turned around to get the menu, but Li Yundong quickly said, "forget it, don''t take it, just soak some of the best Huangshan Maofeng."


    The charterer and these girls don''t understand tea. They don''t know what the top-grade Huangshan Maofeng is. They see a very beautiful and charming girl coming forward, making tea skillfully. A set of process is pleasing to the eyes and dazzling.


    The girls looked at it and sighed, but the charterer didn''t want to appreciate it. The more she looked at the smile on Li Yundong''s face, she felt that he was not kind-hearted. Don''t look at his brilliant smile now. She couldn''t decide what bad idea was in his stomach. Hum, the weasel was not kind-hearted to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!

 Chapter 3049

    The charterer looked at Li Yundong nervously, and her eyes kept staring at the tea Niang''s hand, for fear that she would do something in a while.


    The little foxes are also from the fox Zen sect. They have become elite foxes. Although they don''t know the world, like Su Chan, they have been familiar with martial uncle, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, tea making and wine tasting since childhood. Although their tea skills are not as good as Ziyuan, they are more than enough to deal with the scene.


    After the little fox made his first cup of tea, he was about to pour it out, but Li Yundong pressed her hand and said with a smile, "come on, have a drink to Aunt he."


    The little fox looked at Li Yundong somewhat puzzled and blinked. He didn''t seem to understand why Li Yundong gave people the first cup of water to wash tea.


    In the tea art, the tea brewed for the first time is not drunk. It is only used to clean the tea, and the tea brewed later is used to drink.


    Although there are many tea guests here, few people know this rule. Most people just watch the tea lady perform this process, but few people care why the first cup of tea can''t be drunk.


    Li Yundong obviously bullied the charterer and didn''t understand the tea ceremony. He smiled and advised her to drink tea. Although the little fox didn''t know what medicine Li Yundong sold in the gourd, he still skillfully held the tea cup in his hands and brought it to the charterer.


    Although the charterer doesn''t know the rule that the first cup of tea can''t be drunk, how dare she drink this cup of tea?


    I''m kidding. The tea won''t be poisonous!


    The charterer looked suspicious and wanted to poke a silver needle out of her eyes and try the poison in the tea cup!


    Seeing her appearance, Li Yundong sneered in his heart, but his face was still full of a warm smile. He smiled and took a cup of tea and said, "aunt he, I''m a teahouse, so I''ll replace wine with tea and give you a toast."


    As he spoke, he raised his neck and drank the steaming tea like a drink.


    When the charterer saw that the tea he brought was the same as the tea in front of her, it came out of a teapot. At this moment, the charterer even thought that there was a mechanism in the teapot. Usually, it was non-toxic tea when pouring, but as soon as the mechanism was rotated, it came out of toxic tea!


    Obviously, the charterer''s imagination reached a certain level at this moment, reaching the level of domestic TV dramas. Her small eyes kept sweeping around the tea cup, but she refused to take over the tea cup.


    One side of Li Yundong smiled meaningfully and said, "aunt he, why don''t you drink? Huh?"


    She subconsciously looked around, but she saw that the people in the pass were staring at themselves. They had the posture of giving themselves a good look if they didn''t drink. She secretly said: Li Yundong must not be so bold and drink poisonous tea for himself in full view of the public?


    After thinking about it, the charterer gritted her teeth, grabbed the tea cup, looked up and drank it in one gulp. There was a great sense of tragedy that the wind was rustling, the water was cold, and the strong man drank tea.


    When the girls on one side saw that she had drunk tea, they also had the courage to reach out and drink it. Li Yundong on the other side stopped them with a smile: "don''t, I specially respect aunt he for the first cup of tea. If you want to drink, drink the second cup."

 Chapter 3050

    The girl headed by the landlord was also very clever and clever. She took back her hand, smiled and said, "it turned out that we followed the landlord''s aunt today."


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. Although the people next to him didn''t know what he was laughing at, Li Yundong''s aura was too strong. As soon as he smiled, others laughed. The charterer also felt that it seemed a little inappropriate not to smile. After his cheeks twitched twice, he managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Li Yundong smiled for a while and nodded to the little fox to let her continue to make tea. He kept persuading the charterer to drink tea. The charterer was also very single. He knew that he could drink one cup and two cups today. It seemed impossible to get out of the three immortals intact.


    The charterer''s heart was horizontal and said: anyway, the tea is too expensive. Just drink it back!


    She also let go of her belly. Li Yundong gave her a cup and she drank one. She was not an elegant person originally. Where could she tell the quality of the tea? There were knowledgeable tea guests nearby who saw her drink a cup like pouring wine. They all showed their teeth and shook their heads secretly. They secretly felt that the woman chewed peonies, burned Qin and boiled cranes, which was a great evil!


    Li Yundong suddenly didn''t realize it. He just accompanied him with a smile. He didn''t stop persuading until the last pot of tea had been soaked for seven times. With a smile, he picked up the charterer''s arm, took her out, smiled and said, "aunt he, it''s really fun to drink tea with you today. You must come when you''re free!"


    The charterer was pulled out by her. When she got out of the door, she was stunned and blurted out, "will you let me go?"


    Li Yundong also pretended to look surprised at her: "do you still want to stay here for dinner?"


    The charterer choked on him and didn''t know how to reply. She looked at Li Yundong strangely. She only felt that although the boy''s appearance and figure didn''t seem to have changed much, the whole person''s overall feeling had changed dramatically. She just felt that Li Yundong was unpredictable and rubbed herself like a dough, He can pinch whatever shape he wants, and his mood and speech are completely controlled by him.


    At this time, there were some good Samaritans who stayed in front of the teahouse and refused to leave. When they saw Li Yundong and the charterer, they talked with each other. They didn''t look like they had any resentment at all. They were relieved and left one after another.


    After taking a few steps boldly, the charterer looked back nervously, but she saw that Li Yundong still waved her hand and smiled at herself. She also reluctantly smiled, subconsciously waved her hand, then turned her head and walked quickly. She walked faster and faster under her feet. When she was out of Li Yundong''s sight, it was like flying fast.


    When she drove all the way back to her home and locked the door, she made up her mind. I can''t believe Li Yundong let herself go so easily.


    "Could it be... I wronged him?" the charterer''s face was a little strange, but she just flashed the idea. Suddenly, she turned upside down in her stomach. As soon as her face changed and her ass was on fire, she rushed to the toilet. As soon as she untied her trouser belt, she crackled like a firecracker.

 Chapter 3051

    She didn''t know that the top-grade Huangshan Maofeng that Li Yundong gave her to drink was a treasure of asters. This top-grade immortal tea had been stored for too long, so she needed to use Li Yundong to punish the charterer, which made Su Chan angry. However, the little girl still felt that it was a little cheap. If the dead woman who drove them out at the beginning had her temper, It''s polite not to pat a brick on her face.


    After cursing Li Yundong and squatting in the toilet for two days, the charterer finally got rid of the stinking toilet. In the past two days, she made people lose weight.


    Although she knows that Li Yundong is in charge of this, the charterer doesn''t dare to make a noise. Are you kidding? If something happens again, who knows if the next time she drinks poisonous tea?


    But this thing is just a small episode. Life is like this. Sometimes it is so noisy that both sides want to destroy each other spiritually and physically. But when they look back when things pass, they often have a feeling of shaking their heads and laughing, just like a person who looks at himself when he is mature and growing up.


    Li Yundong was like this. He learned about the charterer and thoroughly announced that he would bid farewell to his previous green years. He would usher in his glorious years when he practiced to the Golden State in his twenties.


    However, before that, what Li Yundong wanted most was to have a good year with the people around him.

 Chapter 3052

    This is his first spring festival since he knew Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin.


    Although it is still some time before the Spring Festival, it is now approaching the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, which is the day of "Xiaonian".


    Although the practice world has declined to almost seclusion today, and contemporary society pays less and less attention to tradition, the practice world still adheres to the traditional position under the impact of reform and opening up.


    Ziyuan is a genuine inner disciple. She has been practicing for five generations from generation to generation. She is a fairy who began to practice from the womb. Her thoughts and bones are deeply branded with the characteristics of elegance, modesty, meekness, softness and conservatism of traditional Chinese women.


    Ziyuan''s emphasis on tradition is deep into the bone marrow. She clearly knows that she may be imprisoned, but in order to abide by the tradition of linggong sect taking over the ceremony, she would rather sacrifice herself and abide by the rules.


    Similarly, Su Chan is also a girl who attaches great importance to tradition, but unlike Ziyuan, Ziyuan''s compliance with tradition is influenced and influenced by her childhood environment. Everyone told her that she must abide by tradition and rules, so she became a mechanical doll full of clockwork and walking on a fixed track; Su Chan was unable to touch modern things since childhood. She was exposed to the traditional culture of the spiritual world. She had no other choice, so she also became a very traditional person. However, the longer she stayed in the secular world, Su Chan became more and more similar to modern people, but she was deeply affected since childhood. Tradition was a powerful inertial force for her.


    In sharp contrast to them, Zhou Qin, an official who has passed the customs, practiced diligently day and night after being instructed by Zhang Zhishun. She has broken through the intermediate level of the golden body day and night. As long as she understands the "unity of heaven and man and the infinite emptiness", she can practice to the high level of the golden body and reach the level of "perfect jade body" like Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin is not a very traditional person. She is very rebellious in her bones, but sometimes rebellious is an alternative tradition. Especially after she converted to Li Yundong gate, she became the most devout practitioner and tried her best to maintain everything in the spiritual world. As for tradition, it is incumbent on her to maintain it.


    In addition, this is the first spring festival between them and Li Yundong. Whether out of justice or personal love, they all want a prosperous and noisy spring festival.


    However, according to the traditional rules, the Spring Festival starts from the small year, that is, on the 23rd or 24th of the twelfth lunar month, there is a difference between the two days because of the so-called "officials, three people, four boatmans and five", that is, the government is on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, ordinary people''s homes are on the 14th of the second lunar month, and boatmans who live on the water are on the 25th.


    China is a world of farming culture, and the people love the soil. Therefore, the people who live on the water seemed to be a group of non mainstream at that time. Therefore, the saying of celebrating the lunar new year on the 25th is not widespread, and it is still common to celebrate the Lunar New Year on the 23rd and 24th.

 Chapter 3053

    Most of the practitioners in the ancient practice circle were officials. The wudoumi sect in the Han Dynasty was popular in Sichuan and Shu. The local ruler Zhang Lu was even the leader of the wudoumi sect and the grandson of taoist founder Zhang Daoling; Tianshi Dao in the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties and Louguan Dao in the Tang Dynasty are all great spiritual sects certified by the emperor and the government. The leader or leader of the sect has a very high official position.


    Among them, Luo Gongyuan, ye Fasan, the founder of the "Lotus gathering conference" in the Tang Dynasty, and others are all high officials and high salaries. Among them, ye Fasan was granted the title of Hong Luqing and the Duke of Yue in the period of Ruizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, the spiritual world entered the heyday of China''s two thousand year feudal history. The founder of Zhengyi religion was repeatedly awarded the title of "great immortal" and "Heavenly Master" to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. He had the power to "recommend the appointment and removal of Taoist affairs management officials and Taoist temple managers in Jiangnan, and put forward the fund supply and staffing of new Taoist temples to the emperor", and even, It has the power to directly issue "Du ultimatum", which has only been available to the government since ancient times, which also means that during this period, the spiritual world officially became a bureaucratic class.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, with the support of Genghis Khan and Kublai Khan, the Quanzhen school rose, and the power in the hands of Qiu Chuji and his disciples even exceeded that of the former founder of Zhengyi religion. This situation did not fade down until the death of emperor Jiajing and the succession of Emperor Wanli in the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, although the spiritual world has been forgotten by now, they still follow the tradition of celebrating the lunar new year on the 23rd, that is, the government''s Lunar New Year.


    There are two traditions in Xiaonian: one is to sweep the new year and the other is to sacrifice the stove.


    Sweeping the new year, as the name suggests, is a big cleaning up for the whole family when the new year is coming. Sacrificing to the kitchen stove is more easy to understand. It is an activity held to worship the kitchen god.


    The day before the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, Li Yundong transferred the last batch of little foxes who stayed in the three immortals to stay at their posts. The next day, they got up early. From him to Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Lin Miao, Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and little foxes of fox Zen, they all rolled up their sleeves and became busy at home.


    Although they are all practitioners with high or low accomplishments, it is reasonable to say that hygiene is only an ordinary thing, but they do it very seriously, without slightest neglect. The little foxes roll their sleeves high, show their arms like snow lotus roots, and seriously wipe the glass and floor.


    As the leader, Li Yundong naturally set an example. Holding a broom, he honestly didn''t use any mana and magic. He lay on the floor and wiped the dust under the bed, while behind him was a small tailed Su cicada, holding a dustpan in his hand and laughing behind him: "here, here, here, there, there is dust!"


    Li Yundong listened to her scolding Fang Qiu behind her and said it was more lively than what she did. He couldn''t help but look back and say with a smile: "Hey, where''s the dust? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Su Chan smiled and pointed to the corner of the wall: "there, I can see it from my angle."


    Li Yundong smiled and handed the dusty broom to her nose: "only you can see? All right, you can sweep it!"

 Chapter 3054

    Su Chan immediately covered her nose with her hand and said angrily with a smile, "it''s so dirty. Take it away! Obviously you said you wouldn''t let me sweep it. How can you regret it now?"


    Li Yundong hummed, "I didn''t let you idle around and command."


    Su Chan giggled and was about to speak, but there was a knock on the door behind her. When they looked back, they saw a purple silk scarf wrapped around Ziyuan''s head, which was obviously used to cover up the dust. When the cultivation reached her level, once Zhenyuan drum, it was really not close to the rain and dust, but the tradition of sweeping the new year can''t work with Zhenyuan, Otherwise, it would have been considered a disrespectful mistake in the past.


    Ziyuan knocked on the open door with his finger, and the other hand gently pulled the silk scarf off his head, and the black hair on his head fell like a waterfall. She shook her head slightly, shook her hair, as if to shake off the secular dust standing on her head.


    At this moment, in the past, it seemed that the fairy walking in the clouds also fell into the mortal world and became a housewife. Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "everyone is almost finished cleaning and ready to sacrifice the stove. You can only be busy by yourself. We''ll hide."


    Ziyuan''s temperament is cautious and prudent, and she rarely jokes with people. Her words were quite funny. Li Yundong immediately laughed and shook his head like a rattle. He knew that the traditional custom of offering sacrifices to cookers in ancient times was that women could not participate. As the saying goes: men don''t worship the moon, women don''t offer sacrifices to cookers.


    Worshipping the moon refers to the Tanabata on the seventh day of July. It is the day when the Cowherd and the weaver girl meet in the Milky way. It is commonly known as the daughter''s day,. That night, in ancient times, women would display fruit cakes on balconies and courtyards, light incense and candles, and pray to the moon until late at night. This is a women''s festival. Of course, a man should not participate in it.


    The fact that women do not sacrifice to the kitchen stove shows the strong custom characteristics of "men are superior to women and men are superior to women" in the feudal era. In the record of Youyang Zazu ¡¤ Nuogao written by Duan Chengshi of the Tang Dynasty, it is said that the kitchen god is named Kui and looks like a beautiful woman. It means that Lord Zao is a handsome man as handsome as a beautiful woman.


    In order to be afraid of women''s worship, the man is suspected of "male and female adultery", so there is a saying that women do not sacrifice to the stove.


    Ziyuan''s adherence to the tradition seems a little old-fashioned, even pedantic. No matter good or bad, she will follow it, just like what her master Wang Yuanshan said to her, whether true or false.


    Li Yundong didn''t care. He shook his head even more and said, "what are you talking about? In what age, women don''t sacrifice to the stove? Don''t be kidding. There are so many people here. I''m a man. You let me sacrifice to the stove alone? Isn''t that a joke?"


    Ziyuan chuckled and said, "I don''t care. The rules can''t be broken. Go to the kitchen by yourself. Let''s go out and do new year''s goods."


    Li Yundong was worried: "no, you left me alone at home and went shopping? Isn''t that outrageous?"


    Ziyuan shook his head with a smile, and his attitude was very firm.


    Li Yundong was helpless and turned to look at Su Chan. However, Su Chan burst into laughter, jumped to the side of Ziyuan, smiled and said, "I want to go shopping with sister Ziyuan."

 Chapter 3055

    Li Yundong was so angry that he turned his eyes and said unhappily, "you just went out to do new year''s goods yesterday, and you''re tossing around today! OK, you all go out, and I''m left to guard the house alone! See how much money you have!"


    Ziyuan chuckled and turned to go out. Su Chan also followed out of the door. After a while, the little foxes obviously got the news, cheered and poured out of the door.


    The original lively home suddenly became deserted. Li Yundong sat down beside the bed depressed and muttered in his heart, do you want to stay to sacrifice the damn stove, or just go shopping with them?


    Although it''s only a young year, it''s a little desolate to be left at home alone, isn''t it?


    Li Yundong hesitated, but suddenly he saw a funny face. Yi Chen Yi Xi poked out of the door. A pair of smiling eyes turned into an arc. Who is not su Chan?


    Li Yundong was surprised, then was overjoyed, waved to Su Chan and said, "didn''t you go?"


    Su Chan took a gust of fragrance and rushed into Li Yundong''s arms. She smiled like a little fox who had done bad things and succeeded in tricks: "hee hee, they all went out, and the chick can make out with her uncle!" then the little girl looked at Li Yundong with resentment on her face: "uncle, how long haven''t we been making out? The chick asked for Baji, please make out!


    Although Su Chan is a coquettish and beautiful little fox, she doesn''t take the initiative many times in matters of men and women. Li Yundong looked at the little girl in her arms in surprise, scraped the tip of her nose with her fingers, and said with a smile: "you girl, you have a lot of heart? Coax them out. You''re killing a comeback gun yourself. It''s good!"


    Su Chan just wants to be tired of being with Li Yundong every minute. It''s best to grow on him. If she can''t put it down, that''s the best. But the little girl also knows that her uncle is a person who does great things. She can''t hold him back.


    Su Chan listened to Li Yundong''s words and pretended to be wronged. She looked at Li Yundong and said pitifully, "but... People used to be with you every day. Now they often can''t see you. Sometimes they can only see you for a few days. After talking to you, you can''t see anyone again... People are sad in their heart!"


    The little girl is reasonable, broad-minded, or nervous. She sees more and more beautiful women around Li Yundong. Although Li Yundong is a gentleman and can control it, it is absolutely impossible if she doesn''t have any ideas in her heart. There is no such a heartless woman in the world. Even if she does, it will never be her Su Chan.


    However, after all, many of them are their fellow teachers and sisters. Ziyuan is the confidant of Li Yundong''s teachers and friends, and takes care of themselves. Zhou Qin is Li Yundong''s friend, classmate and senior disciple. Lin Miao is also Li Yundong''s disciple, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng are also Li Yundong''s friends and career helpers.


    These people are all beautiful women. It''s really good to say that Li Yundong ordered peach blossom. Sometimes she just looks at the beautiful women in such a room and has a headache for Li Yundong. It''s OK to have more and more women, but her time with Li Yundong is getting shorter and shorter, which makes Su Chan really depressed.

 Chapter 3056

    Therefore, the little girl thought of such a drastic idea. Early in the morning, she secretly encouraged Ziyuan by saying "women don''t sacrifice to the stove", and then played a comeback.


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl said pitifully, but the corners of his eyes were full of cunning and proud eyes. He couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, have cheated so many people. Do you feel very proud?"


    Su Chan''s pitiful look on her face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by complacency. She said with a smile: "even if others can deceive sister Ziyuan, it''s really rare!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "Really? I see, it''s Ziyuan who let you! She can''t see your little Jiujiu idea? Didn''t you see her laughing all the time just now? Although this girl is stubborn, she''s not a person who insists on her own way. Besides, she doesn''t sacrifice the stove. Why don''t she just go away? She has to run out? She''s catering to you!"


    Su Chan opened her mouth. She thought for a moment. She felt that Li Yundong was very reasonable, but she was still unconvinced. She said, "really? I''ll ask her when sister Ziyuan comes back."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t ask. With her temperament, even if you see through it, you won''t point it out, let alone tell it. Moreover, others must see through your mind. Believe it or not?"


    Su Chan snorted, "don''t believe it! Other people aren''t so smart!" as soon as she said something, she heard the door outside. After a while, a hurried footsteps came straight upstairs. A figure passed by Li Yundong''s door quickly, but just after passing, the man suddenly put his head out of the door and said in surprise, "Su Chan, how did you come back?"


    When Su Chan saw the man, she was angry and said, "Ling Yue, why are you back!"


    Ling Yue''s eyes flashed a meaningful smile. She said with a chuckle, "I forgot to take my wallet. Come back and take it!" and she winked at Su Chan with a look of silence.


    Su Chan saw that Ling Yue had ruined her good deed. She was so angry that she wanted to bite the dead girl. She puffed up two cheeks and grinded her gums. She gnashed her teeth and said, "this bastard, where has she used her wallet? Her money is directly in her pocket. Think I don''t know!"


    She was losing her temper in a low voice, but she saw Ling Yue passing through the door like another gust of wind. After passing, she leaned back and poked out a beauty''s head at the door. She said with a smile: "Su Chan, have a good time with the leader, I''ll go out first!" then she retracted her head, but as soon as she retracted her head, she quickly leaned out and said with a thief smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else!"


    This last sentence made Su Chan stamp his feet angrily, while Li Yundong looked at her with an expression of "look, what did I say just now", with a strange face.


    After stamping her feet and being angry for a while, Su Chan finally lowered her head in frustration. Her small mouth was pursed high, her face was full of resentment, and her eyes were full of uncontrollable loss and disappointment.


    Li Yundong couldn''t bear to look at it, so he hugged the little girl, smiled and said softly, "well, silly girl, don''t care what they think, just be happy."

 Chapter 3057

    The little girl shook her head bitterly and whispered, "no, I can''t let them gossip behind their backs... I, I''d better go shopping with them."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t be silly. They probably can guess that you will slip back on the way. Besides, you are my genuine girlfriend. What gossip can they say?"


    The little girl still just shook her head. It seemed that her little self-esteem was hurt and her face was sad. Seeing that she couldn''t persuade, Li Yundong had to retreat and ask for the second place. She said, "well, go, and I''ll go with you, okay?"


    The little girl wanted to stay alone with Li Yundong and go together. A large group of people didn''t have a chance to say something intimate, but the little girl didn''t say it. She knew the general, reluctantly smiled and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    The little girl didn''t say, but Li Yundong couldn''t see it. He looked into Su Chan''s eyes and suddenly smiled: "forget it, I won''t go. If you''re not happy, I''ll go."

 Chapter 3058

    Su Chan quickly raised her head and said, "no, it''s not..." she was about to argue, but she saw Li Yundong whispering in her ear: "fool, come quietly to my room at night!"


    Su Chan was stunned when she heard this, but then she smiled happily. Her head was like a chicken pecking rice. She smiled without a nose or eyes, stretched out her little finger, and giggled, "don''t play tricks!"


    Li Yundong smiled and hooked his fingers with the little girl and said with a smile, "OK, don''t cheat!"


    The little girl turned her worry into joy and went out of the door after Ling Yue.


    A group of beautiful women spent almost a day outside. After Li Yundong worshipped the kitchen god at home, they had a big dinner together.


    After dinner, everyone went back to her room to practice. The little girl couldn''t wait until it was dark. When most of the people fell asleep, she went out carefully, light handed and light footed, like a thief.


    She came to Li Yundong''s room and gently pushed the door, but she saw that the door was open. It was obvious that Li Yundong was waiting for her. She was happy and looked inside. Sure enough, she saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged on the bed and smiling at herself.


    Su Chan was a little hot and flushed by Li Yundong''s eyes, but she quickly got into the room. After locking the door with her backhand, she immediately climbed onto the bed and threw herself into Li Yundong''s arms like a milk swallow into the forest. She looked up like a jade face and tooted her red, pink and tender red lips. She whispered, "take a bite first!"


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan, lowered his head ruthlessly, and took a hard blow with the little girl''s lips. The sound of kissing frightened Su Chan.


    The little girl looked guilty and looked around. She seemed afraid that the people in the next room would hear it.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong immediately smiled: "Why are you afraid of being known for making out with your man?"


    Su Chan blushed and said with a smile, "don''t be shameful. You''re not my man now!"


    Li Yundong hugged the little girl''s small waist and kissed the little girl''s white jade neck intimately: "then tonight I''ll turn you into my woman and you''ll turn me into your man, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Chan felt soft and her lower abdomen was hot. She covered her face with her hands and said shyly, "no!"


    Li Yundong feigned anger and said, "why not? What are you doing in the evening?"


    Su Chan twisted her body and said, "it''s too cold to sleep alone. I''ll ask for warmth."


    Li Yundong laughed, "it''s warmer to do some activities." as he said, he stretched his hand to the swollen peak of the little girl''s chest.


    Su Chan trembled all over. Her body immediately softened into a pool of mud and fell into Li Yundong''s arms. Her sinuses closed and puffed like orchid. She looked at Li Yundong with eyes like silk. Her eyes were full of love and obsession. From the little girl''s point of view, she could give everything to the man in front of her. There was nothing worth hesitation.


    But in spite of this, the little girl held out her hand, grabbed Li Yundong''s hand, panted and said, "no, not today." then she looked at the next room with her eyes.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid they''ll hear me? Don''t worry, I won''t make a sound if I''m killed!"

 Chapter 3059

    Su Chan blushed and chuckled, "I''m afraid I''ll make them hear."


    This sentence is too powerful. Rao is Li Yundong''s deep determination. He is also provoked by the little girl in front of him. He is very angry and holds the sky under his belly.


    Li Yundong said with a bitter smile, "do you have the heart to watch me suffer?" as he said, he looked under himself and looked miserable.


    Su Chan blushed, boldly stretched out her hand, gently grabbed the scary guy and whispered, "no, i..." before she finished, Li Yundong said with a straight face: "no, I''m tired of the five dragons holding the pillar magic skill! Practice some other Kung Fu today!"


    Su Chan raised her face and her eyes were full of flowing autumn eyes. She said with a chuckle, "what are you practicing?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment. With a straight face, solemnity and shaking his head, he said, "today we''ll practice a move: on the bright moon night of the twenty-four bridge, where can the jade man teach the flute skills!"


    This sentence was so vulgar that Su Chan couldn''t understand it. Her cheeks were red and almost bleeding. After she looked at Li Yundong, she suddenly bowed her head and buried her head.


    Li Yundong was only joking with the little girl, but she didn''t expect that she really practiced the jade flute. Rao is the reincarnation of the Ming king. He has profound Buddhism and deep concentration. At this time, he can''t help shaking his heart. His mind is heavy and his whole body seems to explode.


    He couldn''t help shouting out happily, but as soon as the voice came out, the little girl raised her head and said angrily, "I hate it. People can hear it!"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "but I can''t help it. What should I do?"


    Su Chan chuckled: "well, you''re waiting for me here! I don''t care. I can''t help it!"


    Li Yundong''s face was sad. He thought for a moment. Suddenly, with a straight face, he said, "let me recite poetry. You continue!"


    Su Chan smiled and spat, "bah, you are a whore! Shame, shame!"


    Li Yundong stared at her angrily: "nonsense, I''m chanting poems of great men! Listen! The scenery of the north, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow..."


    Su Chan saw that he was really serious and began to sing poems. She giggled and continued to bend down. She had read many Taoist tonic books before. Among them, she only thought it was dirty and disgusting when it came to Fangzhong art. But now she feels that in order to please her sweetheart, it is not dirty at all. On the contrary, she is very happy about men and women, Nothing is better than this.


    Li Yundong chanted the poem seriously. At the beginning, he was serious, but later, the poem carried forward his fine tradition of tampering with famous sentences and became an out and out pornographic poem.


    Su Chan only heard Li Yundong chant: "there are so many charming rivers and mountains, which has attracted countless heroes to bow down. Cherish the martial arts of the Qin emperor and Han Dynasty, slightly lose literary talent, and the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty, slightly less coquettish... A generation of fox demon, the chick Su Chan, is good at holding columns and playing flute."


    As soon as the little girl heard this sentence, her face turned red. She threw herself on Li Yundong, pinched him with both hands, grabbed and bit him. She gnashed her teeth and said, "let you say it again! You''re good at holding the column and playing the flute!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed the little girl''s wrist with both hands and laughed with the little girl on the bed.

 Chapter 3060

    They laughed for a while. Su Chan pouted and refused to be a fox demon of this generation. Li Yundong had to coax in a low voice: "well, sir, I''m wrong. Can you make amends for the girl? Stop it. It''s a long night. Can''t you achieve such a waste?"


    Su Chan was really angry. She pretended to be angry and snorted, saying simply, "sleep!"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "ah? All go on, count the romantic figures, are sleeping?"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong had tampered with the poetry again, and finally couldn''t help laughing. She thought of Li Yundong''s classic: if the two feelings are long, how can they be in bed, and the sentence asking what the love in the world is? She taught people to take off their clothes and pants.


    Thinking of these, the little girl thought of the bits and pieces of two people together. She couldn''t help feeling excited in her heart. She raised her head, winked like silk, and said charming: "Sir, what are you doing this night if you don''t sleep?"


    Li Yundong coughed, his face changed, waved his big hand and said, "it''s not easy? Go ahead. Count the romantic figures and play all night!"


    The next day, just before dawn, Su Chan sneaked out of Li Yundong''s room as if she were a thief. But as soon as she went out, she saw a little fox get out of bed early and practicing martial arts and luck in the living room.


    When the little foxes in the living room heard the news, they all turned around and looked at Su Chan with a meaningful smile. The smile only made Su Chan look hairy. She stared at the little foxes and raised her fist to demonstrate. Her eyes were fierce, like saying: what are you looking at!


    The little foxes giggled, turned their heads, closed their eyes again and meditated on their luck.


    Su Chan saw that she had frightened them. She was a little relieved and slipped into her room. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Zhou Qin standing in front of her.


    The little girl was startled and asked with guilty conscience, "sister Zhou Qin, why do you get up so early?"


    Zhou Qin seemed not to know where Su Chan came from. She smiled and said, "didn''t you get up earlier?"


    Su Chan blushed and hesitated, "I, I..."


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "did master get up?"


    At this time, Li Yundong in the room also heard Zhou Qin''s voice and shouted, "Zhou Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Su Chan, like being pardoned, hurriedly said, "go with Yundong and I''ll go back first." then she slipped away from Zhou Qin.


    But just after entering the door and throwing herself on the bed, the little girl found something wrong: "strange, why are you making out with Yundong like having an affair? Why did you feel like being caught in bed just now? Curious?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help scratching her head with both hands and rubbing her hair. She whispered in a depressed and crazy voice: "I hate it. I don''t like this feeling! Really!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin, who watched Su Chan enter the room, flashed a touch of gloom in her eyes, but it was only a moment. Soon she was calm, opened the door and entered Li Yundong''s room.


    Li Yundong was sitting cross legged beside the bed, smiling at Zhou Qin: "what''s the matter so early?"

 Chapter 3061

    After Zhou Qin turned and took the door, he thought about it and said softly, "master, didn''t you say to go to the three immortals early in the morning? Did you forget?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "where will you forget, but it''s too early now? It''s only six o''clock?"


    Zhou Qin smiled: "but we have to write couplets! We have to steam steamed buns..."


    Li Yundong nodded: "yes, it seems very busy today!"


    Zhou Qin smiled slightly and said, "well, that''s right. But... Master, can I ask the two magic weapons of asters... When can they be repaired?"


    Li Yundong looked at her strangely: "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Zhou Qin gently bit his lips and said, "I can''t understand the secret method of mending the sky in many places, and the method of mending the magic weapon described in it is too difficult. I''m afraid you won''t have time to mend it before the next ceremony. Moreover, President Cao Kefei doesn''t know what''s going on now. Aren''t you afraid that she will suddenly become a mysterious fox, and you won''t even have time to save her?"


    Referring to Ziyuan and Cao Kefei, Li Yundong''s smile slightly converged. He said: "You don''t have to worry. The last time I saw president Cao, she was still in a stable spirit. There should be nothing wrong, and now we are in a hurry, because there are two ways to repair magic weapons. One way is to forcibly repair magic weapons with various refining magic weapons materials. This method takes too long, and where do we go to collect materials? Who knows what these two magic weapons were used in the beginning What material is it made of? "


    Zhou Qin asked, "what''s the other way?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "how did you read and forget the secret method of mending the sky?" There are two important indexes in it. Although it is said that the way of heaven makes up for the surplus when it is damaged, and the way of man makes up for the surplus when it is damaged. But if we want to repair the magic weapon, we must use the surplus of the way of man to make up for the surplus of the way of heaven. When you think about what God is doing, we will lose our own strength, and we can use this part of strength to strengthen ourselves and realize the "surplus of worship" £¿¡±


    Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up and said, "I see. It''s a thunder robbery!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded: "yes, only when we cross the thunder robbery can we use the power of the Lord to repair this magic weapon, otherwise it will be difficult to repair it by manpower!"


    Zhou Qin thought for a while, but he soon looked puzzled: "since it''s so difficult to repair the magic weapon, why did Yu Qing respond so readily?"


    This sentence stopped Li Yundong. Li Yundong was obviously stunned. He pondered slightly, looked thoughtful and said to himself: was Yu Qing just polite before? Or... The method of repairing the magic weapon is not completely recorded in the secret method of mending the sky?


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, raised his head and said: "Put this matter aside first. It''s urgent to repair the magic weapon. Cao Kefei, please contact me to see if they are free. If they are free, let her come to us... By the way, wait, you call Liu Feier and ask her to contact Cao Kefei. Don''t contact. You''d better let her stay with us until the thunder robbery comes OK. "

 Chapter 3062

    Zhou Qin readily answered and turned out of the door, but what did she think of when she just went out? Looking back, there was a cunning and naughty look in her eyes, pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "master, you have to write today''s Spring Festival couplets yourself!"


    Li Yundong was surprised: "ah? I''ll write it? You didn''t make any mistake? Can you take my words too?"


    Zhou Qin covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t care. You''re the leader and the chairman of the three immortals. It''s unreasonable if you don''t operate the knife yourself?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile: "pull it, the fart big teahouse, also the chairman! If you say it, you''re not afraid of people laughing to death!"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s small now, but it''s not necessarily in the future. It must be right to set up the rules and systems early."


    Li Yundong just shook his head and refused to write by himself: "forget it, you set your rules. I will never write this word, otherwise people will laugh to death when they see my hand painting peach Fu. Next time I fight with others, I won''t do it. Write a word in front of him and he will laugh to death."


    Zhou Qin could not help laughing and his shoulders trembled: "master, if you don''t write Spring Festival couplets, you have to help us think about what to write?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "no, I have to think about this? Really, don''t you know I''m busy?"


    Zhou Qin turned his eyes and suddenly said, "are you busy playing all night?"


    Li Yundong was about to get out of bed. Hearing this, he nearly fell on the ground. He widened his eyes and deliberately stared at Zhou Qin with a straight face: "it''s not a good habit to listen to people''s corners!"


    Zhou Qin pretended to be surprised and said, "listen to the corner? Master, what are you talking about?"


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw that her appearance didn''t seem to be faking. He said in his heart: isn''t it? She just said it casually?


    Li Yundong didn''t want to continue to study this topic, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll think about this spring festival couplet later. Go and help you."


    Zhou Qin closed her mouth and smiled, "OK, I''ll go." but not long after she left, she leaned out her head and said quickly, "master, it''s better to keep your voice down next night." with that, she giggled and fled quickly.


    Li Yundong was so angry that he almost laughed. This villain didn''t fight for three days. He went to the house to uncover the tile and returned it!


    After more than an hour, Ziyuan, Su Chan, Ruan Hongling, Zhou Qin and others gathered in the living room and were discussing what Spring Festival couplets to write for a while. Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan were also practicing calligraphy on rice paper with a pen to warm up.


    Almost all the people in the hall except Li Yundong are good at writing. Ziyuan copied the font of the two kings from childhood, that is, the posts of Wang Xizhi and his son Wang Xianzhi.


    Wang Xizhi''s words are dignified and beautiful, floating like clouds, and he has studied the body posture carefully. Wang Xianzhi''s words can be called "phoenix flying in the Dan cave and dragon leaping in the clear spring". After copying their posts for more than ten years, Ziyuan finally formed its own style and skillfully integrated the two styles, with both the king''s beauty and elegance and Xiao Wang''s flying style, which has a faint style of everyone.


    Zhou Qin learned Yan Zhenqing''s Yan style when he was a child. As the saying goes, Yan Jin Liu Gu refers to Yan Zhenqing''s font, which is rich in strength, dignified and graceful.

 Chapter 3063

    Su Chan learned from the calligraphy of Wu cailuan, a famous female Taoist in the Tang Dynasty. Her regular script is magnificent and beautiful, and her pen is round. Although she can''t compare with everyone like Ziyuan, and can''t compare with the solemn atmosphere of the face in the works of Zhou and Qin, she reveals a different kind of feminine and charming beauty.


    When Li Yundong came down the stairs, he saw Ruan Hongling, Lin Miao and the foxes of the fox Zen door seriously watching them writing at the dining table in the living room. He walked over quietly and watched them write quietly. If he realized something in his heart: as the saying goes, words are like people. A person''s character can be analyzed from a person''s handwriting, It can even infer the future achievements and destiny of this person.


    Although Ziyuan''s characters are extremely high-level and elegant, they pay great attention to body posture, which shows that she follows the rules and attaches importance to rules and traditional character. Although the characters of Zhou and Qin Dynasties are dignified and atmospheric, the sharp edges of the strokes are exposed, showing a competitive spirit of entering the world, while Su Chan''s characters are playful and lively, that is, she doesn''t pay attention to body posture and has no edge, The strokes are as round as jade. Obviously, they are spontaneous and write as they want.


    Li Yundong looked at the three completely different women and suddenly moved in his heart. He said secretly: the three immortals in this place... It''s really suitable! Isn''t this a fairy who came out of the dust, a fairy who came into the world, and a naughty fox fairy?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "good words, good words. In the future, the three immortals will hang your calligraphy everywhere. In the future, it must be a treasure."


    All the people looked at him and were happy. Su Chan immediately smiled when she saw her. Subconsciously, she wanted to rush over and act like a spoiled girl, but she remembered the shame of the two people yesterday. For a moment, she stopped her feet again, her cheeks were crimson, and covered her shyness by lowering her head to write.


    Ziyuan smiled at Li Yundong and said, "are you coming? We are all waiting for your Spring Festival couplets."


    Li Yundong slapped: "OK, as long as you don''t let me write, you can let me do anything! Spring Festival couplets, right? Listen! The first couplet is: it''s not bad luck next spring; the second couplet is: it''s bad luck all year round and there''s little money left!"


    When he said this couplet, everyone laughed. Even foreign girls like Lin Miao listened to it. She also knew that where is this an auspicious couplet? This is clearly a curse on your business!


    Zhou Qin smiled and said angrily, "master, don''t you curse yourself like this?"


    Ziyuan smiled but didn''t speak. She wrote these two words quickly on two pieces of red paper. Su Chan on one side couldn''t help staring and said, "sister Ziyuan, do you really write? Don''t you really want to hang up this couplet?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "you''ve all been fooled. Li Yundong is cunning!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "parents who gave birth to me, those who know me, and asters! Watch it!" he said. According to the two rows of couplets written by asters, he pointed to the words and read them again word by word: "the first couplet is that it is good in spring next year, not bad luck; the second couplet is that it is less bad luck all year round, and there is more money!"


    Everyone laughed and cheered. Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s true! But this couplet is not festive enough, and it doesn''t highlight the characteristics of our teahouse! No, I have to think of another one!"

 Chapter 3064

    Everyone also clamored and said, "yes, think of another one!"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, then clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, listen to this! Before the rain in March, the Dragon bud ordered a moment of spring."


    Sparrow tongue is a kind of tea, and Longya is also a kind of tea. This couplet not only points out the business characteristics of the teahouse, but also elegant and romantic. When they hear it, they all applaud it one after another.


    But Su Chan heard it at this time, but she felt that the "bird tongue" seemed to imply something. Didn''t Er Yundong boast that his sweet tongue was a bird tongue last night? This "temporary spring" seemed to imply something. The more the little girl thought about it, the more she blushed. Especially when she secretly looked at Li Yundong, she saw that he was looking good. Su Chan jumped in her heart and immediately felt ashamed. She waved her hand and said, "no, no, this can''t!"


    Next to Ling Yueqi said, "why not such a good spring festival couplet?"


    Su Chan blushed and said, "this spring festival couplet is not good. It''s too obscene!"


    This sentence stopped the praise of the people immediately. They looked at each other, and their expressions were really wonderful.


    A good couplet made Su Chan say so. People suddenly felt that there was a different flavor between the lines of the spring festival couplet.


    Li Yundong immediately cried and laughed and said to himself: Hey, my chick, you really don''t recruit yourself!


    Su Chan soon realized that she was speechless and said the wrong words. She blushed even more, but at this time, she could only resist the shame, stem her neck and say, "we don''t have these two kinds of tea in our shop, so it''s not good!"


    Thanks to Su Chan''s quick wisdom, he thought of such a far fetched reason, but although it was far fetched, it was also a reason at least.


    They were also very knowledgeable and did not continue to ask: what does it have to do with being obscene or not obscene because there are no these two kinds of tea in the store?


    Li Yundong also hurriedly took the opportunity to step down, coughed and said, "then I''ll think of another pair of couplets. Well, listen to this: it condenses into the cloud of Huangshan Mountain and wafts out the fragrance of Jiuhua morning dew. How about this?"


    In this couplet, the first couplet says famous tea, Huangshan Maofeng, while the second couplet says Jiuhua famous tea and Jiuhua Yunjian. Among them, Huangshan tea is mainly Taoist tea, while Jiuhua Mountain tea is mostly Buddhist tea. There are both Taoist famous tea and Buddhist immortal tea in the upper and lower couplets. It is really a deep artistic conception, which secretly reflects the practice realm of Buddhism and Taoism, the master of the three immortals in Li Yundong.


    Most of them are people who know the goods. After listening to this spring festival couplet, their eyes brightened and they couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Ziyuan also nodded and said with a smile, "this couplet is good." as he said, he picked up his pen and began to write.


    Zhou Qin chuckled at Su Chan and said, "how about these two kinds of tea in our shop?"


    Su Chan was so ashamed that her ears were feverish and red that she was almost bleeding. She stamped her feet and said, "hate! You bully me!"


    Everyone laughed. Li Yundong walked up to Su Chan with a smile, spoiled her black hair and said with a smile: "all right, you three write a couplet. Didn''t I say three couplets before? Just one for each."


    Then Li Yundong squeezed his eyes at Su Chan: "do you want to write that one?"

 Chapter 3065

    Su Chan said angrily, "I don''t write, I don''t write, you who love to write who write!" then he covered his face and rushed to his room. Li Yundong laughed behind her.


    After they finished writing the couplet, they went to the three immortals, and Lin Miao followed behind Li Yundong. Although she was a Chinese expert among Americans, she didn''t know much about such Chinese customs. Looking aside, she only felt fresh and curious. Rao was born in a rich family. At this time, she also felt a little excited and fun, and was vaguely looking forward to it.


    After arriving at the three immortals, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and others had already been busy in the store. As soon as they saw Li Yundong, they all greeted her with a smile. Li Yundong smiled and handed Feng Na the three couplets and asked her to hang them at the door and inside the store, which was auspicious.


    Early in the morning, it is impossible for the tea shop to have any business. Generally, most of the guests who come to drink tea come one after another after noon.


    Li Yundong looked at the busy shop and secretly looked at his waiters from time to time. Unexpectedly, he found that many of them were very familiar with their faces. He couldn''t help asking Feng Na: "by the way, I came in a hurry last time and left in a hurry. I didn''t ask you. Where did you recruit these new waiters? They won''t be in school?"


    Feng Na smiled: "isn''t it? You can repay the society and feed your alma mater. It''s called fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!"


    Li Yundong made a ha ha: "I''m not so noble. You did all this. I don''t dare to be greedy."


    Feng Na said with a smile: "without your stage, I want to help alumni. I don''t have the ability! You''re welcome. If you''re polite, you''ll be hypocritical."


    Li Yundong smiled and turned to the waiter in the store and said, "don''t look secretly. If you want to see it, just look openly. You haven''t seen it in school before!"


    Some of these female students are older than Li Yundong, some are classmates of the same age as him, and some are his younger sisters. When they hear Li Yundong''s words, they all laugh. They are really thunderous about Li Yundong''s name, and some are almost cocooning. But now when they see this legendary figure of Tiannan University, they start their business from scratch, It is admirable to have such achievements at the beginning.


    When they saw Li Yundong talking and laughing as usual and approachable, they couldn''t help but sigh. But when they heard Li Yundong''s promise to send a red envelope after the new year, they were the most reserved girls, and they couldn''t help cheering. For a time, the three immortals kept cheering.


    Feng Na looked at the excited red faces and sighed: "I can''t imagine helping so many alumni just out of school. Speaking of it, many students envy me."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "really? You should mobilize the privilege of the president of your student union and call on the students to drink tea."


    Feng Na smiled and scolded, "don''t you know I''ve resigned? I''m not the president of the student union for a long time! Moreover, the price of your three immortals is so expensive that you let the students have tea. Isn''t that kidding them?"


    Li Yundong tutted: "you think so badly of me? Alumni come here and naturally have a discount! However, you''re not the president of the student union now. Who will be? Won''t it be Yan Hua?"

 Chapter 3066

    Feng Na tilted her head: "who is he? My position as president of the student union was robbed by him with your blessing. Isn''t it right to give it back to him now?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "this guy is not pleasing to both of us. Now it''s OK. The two most unpleasant people have left. He can dominate alone."


    Feng Na smiled and was about to speak, but suddenly heard a burst of laughter outside. Then a group of young men and women came in. The first girl looked at the door and said with a smile: "Oh, open the door. I said it must be open now!"


    Feng Na looked out curiously, but saw that the visitors were all cadres of the student union. After Feng Na became the president of the student union, she got along well with them. At this time, when she saw them, she immediately smiled: "Why are you here?"


    The first girl smiled and said, "why, you''re not welcome? You''re not welcome. Well, let''s go home now!"


    Feng Na quickly said with a smile, "no, I''m too happy that you''re here. Sit inside! By the way, look, who''s this?" she pointed to Li Yundong.


    Although the cadres of the student union are more or less important figures in the school, they are too inferior to Li Yundong. Moreover, when they chat on weekdays, they often mention the legendary figure from time to time, but now they see a real person, and many of them are so excited that they shout loudly: "Li Yundong, we want to watch * * *''s" the days of living with a stewardess! "


    Li Yundong thought of the Oolong incident in the school auditorium. He laughed angrily: "you guys want to watch action movies and go home. This is the teahouse!"


    Everyone laughed and went into the teahouse one after another. Feng Na took the girl headed by her and said with a friendly smile: "it''s been a small year, and you haven''t gone back?"


    The girl smiled and said, "no, the school will be expanded next year. The cadres of the student union will stay and help. They will go back in two days."


    Feng Na said with a smile, "why aren''t you busy today? Why do you think you''re here?"


    The girl smiled, pointed to the door and said, "it''s not our president''s proposal, so we''re coming!"


    Feng Na was stunned and looked out along her fingers, but she saw "Yan Hua" standing quietly outside the door, with a faint smile in her mouth. If someone hadn''t told herself that "Yan Hua" was outside the door, Feng Na would have ignored his existence.


    In Feng Na''s impression, Yan Hua is a very domineering and conceited boy. No matter where he goes, he wants everyone''s eyes to focus on himself. He has a strong desire for expression and control. He is unwilling to be lonely at any time. If like him, everyone is busy greeting them, and he watches quietly, it''s absolutely incredible.


    Feng Na was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. At this time, Li Yundong also whispered to herself: you can''t say ghosts at night and people during the day! It''s Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. Is there such a coincidence?

 Chapter 3067

    Li Yundong looked at "Yan Hua" and only felt that although the face of "Yan Hua" in front of him was boundless, there was no masculine conceit between his eyebrows. His eyebrow angle was like a sword, but at this time, the eyebrow angle became passivated and tended to be soft, and the temperament of the whole person had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Li Yundong whispered in his heart and said in his heart: why does this guy look like a suddenly changed person? He''s curious!


    But no matter how clever and powerful he was, he never thought that Yan Hua was his aunt Yan Fang. This big enemy who had been struggling with him could ruthlessly occupy the flesh of his nephew!


    Although Li Yundong felt strange, he didn''t think about it. What''s more, Yan Fang was so eager to practice in the palace that his whole temperament changed.


    Yan Fang also bet that Li Yundong didn''t recognize herself. She seemed calm at this time, but she had already turned over the river in her heart. She had been planted in Li Yundong''s hands repeatedly before. She had a strong fear of Li Yundong in her heart. As long as Li Yundong showed a little intention to fight, she took the nearest classmate as a hostage and fled here.


    But this time, Yan Fang bet right. Li Yundong is not an immortal. I didn''t expect her to have such amazing changes, and I didn''t expect her to appear in front of him at this time.


    Yan Fang was certain when she saw Li Yundong''s eyes. Then she was ecstatic. After she took the man''s seven treasures from the palace, she finally made rapid progress in practice.


    Although it is said that the male root was broken and the Yang Qi was cut off from then on, the Yuan Yang Qi of Yan Hua''s boy was still there. It was these Yuan Yang Qi that tortured Yan Hua to death. At this time, the dust root was broken. When she was lucky, there would be no more distractions. This Yuan Yang Qi was perfectly integrated with her virgin''s Xuan Yin Qi. This time, yin and Yang were combined, Yan Fang''s accomplishments have undergone amazing changes.


    In just a few days, Yan Fang reached the top level of Yang God again, only one step away from the golden body. Although this level is far from threatening Li Yundong, she knows... Her opportunity is coming again!


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, although he has some friction with Yan Hua, it is just a dispute of spirit and spirit. It is not a big Revenge of life and death.


    At this time, "Yan Hua" brought his former alumni to join him. Whether it was good intention or malice, out of politeness and politeness, Li Yundong couldn''t be rude. He smiled and nodded to "Yan Hua" at the door: "it''s really magnificent for you to come here. Don''t you come in yet?"


    Yan Fang looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. There was no expression on her face. She just nodded with Li Yundong, and then went into the teahouse by herself.


    Although Li Yundong saw that "he" unexpectedly didn''t compete with himself, although his attitude was still relatively cold, it was in line with the character and reaction of "Yan Hua". He didn''t go to his heart. He turned to Feng Na and whispered a few words, asking her to take out the good tea in the store and entertain his schoolsisters today.

 Chapter 3068

    After Yan Fang sat down in her seat, although she looked at the tea table in front of her eyes, her remaining light had been carefully looking around, her ears stood high and listened to everyone around.


    She originally wanted to come to the three immortals today and set up a set of words of the little foxes. She has been lurking in the fox Zen gate for nine years. Naturally, she knows that these little foxes can''t hide their words, but she didn''t expect to meet Li Yundong and others here today, especially Ziyuan.


    She knows the nature of her martial nephew best. As long as she shows any abnormality, Ziyuan can detect it. Therefore, she is highly nervous and can''t keep a low profile any more.


    Feng Na was surprised to see Yan Hua sitting at the tea table in silence, looking at her nose and heart. Although her relationship with Yan Hua was not very good, it was not as bad as Li Yundong and Yan Hua. At least the students were all cadres of the "student union". Sometimes they met each other, There are polite words.


    Feng Na sat next to "Yan Hua" and said with a smile: "Yan Hua, you are so strange today. When you saw Li Yundong before, you can''t wait to go up and bite him. Why are you not only coming to support him today, but also very polite?"


    Yan Fang smiled. She thought carefully, as if she was considering words and sentences, and said, "after all, it''s all a classmate. Where is there any revenge that can''t be opened?"


    This sentence made Feng Na laugh: "yes, that''s the truth! Friends should be solved rather than tied up! What''s more, there are no great enemies between you."


    Yan Fang smiled, but there was a sneer in her heart, but she looked at Li Yundong. After a careful look, she suddenly found that Li Yundong had reached the realm of perfect jade body, which means that his golden body realm has reached the top. Once the thunder is robbed, she will be a half immortal in the world!


    It''s terrible to cultivate half immortal in the world in one year, isn''t it? Even Wang Chongyang and Chen Tuan didn''t exaggerate so much?


    Yan Fang was shocked. Although there was no look on her face, her hand hidden under the table was trembling slightly. At this moment, she felt the vagueness and despair of revenge.


    My opponent is so strong that I can only catch up with him no matter how hard I try. I''m afraid only my senior brother Wang Yuanshan can compare with him.


    But my senior brother


    Thinking of this, Yan Fang felt dejected. She wavered in revenge for the first time. In addition, these days, she realized the mystery and beauty of practice for the first time in more than nine years.


    In Jin Yong''s novel Xiaoao Jianghu, Dongfang unbeaten describes his feeling after practicing the sunflower Scripture. He said that after he was in the palace, he practiced according to the secret method, refined pills and took medicine, and gradually understood the supreme truth of heaven and earth and the happiest thing in the world.


    Although Dongfang finally fell in love with men, after he came to the palace, Jin Yong described the realm he experienced, but there was nothing wrong.


    In particular, Yan Fang enters the body of the boy Yuanyang with the Qi of virgin Yuanyin. Once Yin and yang are combined, the two Qi are integrated, and the new Qi breeds, the realm that can be realized is really not enough for external humanity.

 Chapter 3069

    Especially since the Ming Dynasty, the castration sect has disappeared in the spiritual world, and there will be no women who are cruel to waste their flesh, enter the LORD into a man''s body, and practice in the palace more ruthlessly. Only a woman like Yan Fang can do this.


    Such a coincidence is no less than Li Yundong, but it''s just a little cruel.


    Yan Fang''s Enlightenment in the past few days is even far more than her decades of practice. In particular, she is infatuated with the kind of happy, dripping and dense happiness after she often transports her Qi.


    Yan Fang knows that as long as he adheres to practice like this, he will be able to break through the golden body realm out of thin air in less than a year. Moreover, once he breaks through the golden body realm, he will soon break through the thunder robbery realm. Once he reaches the thunder robbery realm, it is really that although the world is big, he can go anywhere!


    But even so? It will take him a year to break through the Golden State, but Li Yundong has been capped! What will he be a year later?


    Yan Fang thought about the cold war!


    Slow down, slow down!


    Moreover, Li Yundong has so many magic weapons in his hand, and Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others help him. How can he avenge himself with his bare hands?


    Although his intrigues are powerful, no matter how powerful the plot is, it is vulnerable to attack in front of absolute strength!


    At this moment, Yan Fang thought in panic: I''m afraid I can''t repay this revenge in my life. I... I''d better practice in peace of mind! Let''s improve our strength! Although I have an apprentice song Yuqiao, I lost contact after the lotus picking meeting, and now I look like this. How can I see her?


    Yan Fang''s heart was heavy. She didn''t even hear what Feng Na said to herself. She just dealt with it without a word. When Feng Na saw that "Yan Hua" didn''t want to talk, she stopped talking to "him".


    Other alumni of the student union who came with Yan Fang did not notice the abnormal appearance of the "President of the student union". They were all talking with Li Yundong and asking East and West excitedly.


    Li Yundong was entangled by them, and all kinds of strange problems emerged one after another. Fortunately, at this time, a man suddenly walked into the three immortals and rescued him.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw that Zhang Liufang was standing at the door and looking into the store. It seemed that the little younger martial sister of Zhengyi sect, crisp Sheng, shouted, "Li Zhenren, you are really here! I went to your house before and didn''t find you!"


    Although Li Yundong has a bad relationship with the Zhengyi sect, Zhang Liufang is one of the few practitioners who show goodwill to himself. Especially now, it is a festival, and the other side is smiling. The so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit a smiling face, Li Yundong is no matter how dissatisfied with the Zhengyi sect, but also smiles. He heard Ziyuan say that he knows that this is Zhang kongyun''s disciple, also surnamed Zhang, It is the blood of Zhang Tianshi. It is just a concubine. Although his blood is not correct, he is beautiful, pleasant and likable. He is very popular in Zhengyi religion.


    Because there were his own alumni in the store, Li Yundong didn''t give Taoist gifts. He just nodded to Zhang Liufang, smiled and said, "Hello, immortal Zhang, are you the first time to come to our three immortals?"

 Chapter 3070

    Zhang Liufang turned her eyes on Li Yundong''s face, suddenly covered her mouth and said in a surprised voice, "Oh, you''ve cultivated a perfect jade body? It''s so powerful! Tut Tut, this skin... It''s better than me. It''s so angry!"


    Li Yundong lost his smile and said, "immortal Zhang, you didn''t come here just to praise my good skin? Do you want me to introduce some skin care products to you?"


    Zhang Liufang said with a smile, "Li Zhenren, you are so humorous! I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Today I came to see you for something! Ah, no, it should be said that I''m not looking for you, but for senior sister Ziyuan."


    Li Yundong looked back with a smile and said in a high voice, "asters, looking for you!" then he went to the store.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Zhang Liufang quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t go. I still want to talk to you!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "aren''t you looking for asters?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled and said, "someone asked me to transfer a word to her! I have something else to do with you." then she lowered her head, turned out a book on her, handed it to Li Yundong, smiled and said, "come on, sign for me!"


    Li Yundong looked at this ironically: "are you not afraid that your master knows that you cooperate with the enemy?"


    Zhang Liufang snorted, tilted his head, and two pigtails jumped playfully: "I''m not afraid. He doesn''t know? Besides, his apprentice is useless. Who''s to blame?"


    It was the first time that Li Yundong heard someone say so about himself and his master. He was stunned. He took Zhang Liufang''s book and said, "then I really wrote it?"


    Zhang Liufang handed a pen and said with a smile, "write quickly. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Yundong shook his head, took the pen, signed two very ugly words, and said helplessly: "if it''s not ugly, keep it, and if it''s ugly, go back and burn it."


    Zhang Liufang took a look and stared at Li Yundong. His eyes suddenly raised and looked at Li Yundong. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the great immortal who had cultivated a perfect jade body could be ugly like this!


    Zhang Liufang twitched in the corners of her eyes and subconsciously wanted to laugh, but she quickly held back, turned over a page of paper and said with a dry smile: "sign two more."


    Li Yundong pretended not to see her strange appearance and asked, "do you want to sign two more? Why do you think I''m not ashamed enough? Do you want to go back to wholesale?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled and said, "I''ll show my two younger martial sisters. When they heard that I was coming, they clamored for me to ask you for your signature!"


    Li Yundong suddenly wrote two names in the book, and then handed them over: "Oh, later, your two younger martial sisters are scared to cry when they see my signature."


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help laughing: "no, they all know you, or your classmates!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "my classmate? Your younger martial sister?"


    Zhang Liufang suddenly recovered: Oh, damn it! Why did you tell them about Deng Yu and Deng Jiao? They are the two sword souls of the three wonders array. How can they get on with Li Yundong face to face? I can''t be scolded by master Bo and elder martial sister to die?

 Chapter 3071

    Zhang Liufang smiled dryly at Li Yundong, but did not dare to look at him, nor did she dare to answer his words. She just turned her head and shouted at the asters coming out of the teahouse. She was afraid that the asters could not hear, and she would inevitably have to shout more. But if she shouted more, she would tease and stay more, I''m afraid that what I have left will be asked clearly by Li Yundong.


    Zhang Liufang made a trumpet with both hands near his mouth and shouted, "elder martial sister Ziyuan, martial Uncle Wang Yuanshan asked me to send you a message. He wants to see you!"


    With that, she turned and ran away like a thief.


    After it was easy to get out of Li Yundong''s sight, Zhang Liufang turned the corner and hid in a corner. Then he patted himself on the chest and said happily: "I''m still smart and run fast. My mouth is tight enough! Hum!"


    But she didn''t expect that she was known as the "big horn" in the Zhengyi religion. If she knew anything, the whole religion would know it. Her voice sounded nothing wrong to others, but Yan Fang, sitting in the teahouse, sounded like a thunderbolt out of thin air!


    Yan Fang has been lurking in the fox Zen for nine years without showing any voice. With her concentration, she can''t help shaking all over. Her body can''t help shaking. She is like setting off a storm in her heart: what? Elder martial brother, he, he''s still alive?


    Zhang Liufang didn''t know that he had caused a great disaster, but he complacently returned to the mountain with Li Yundong''s ugly signature.


    When Ziyuan heard Zhang Liufang''s voice, she was stunned at the door of the three immortals. Her look became very complicated. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong, but she saw that Li Yundong was looking at herself gently, as if she knew what she was hesitating and embarrassed.


    Li Yundong said softly, "go, you should have gone long ago."


    Ziyuan gently bit her lips. After she got the news that her master Wang Yuanshan was still alive, she didn''t rush back at the first time. The first is that there was no pain and complaint in her heart. Why did she leave herself and Hongling?


    Over the past ten years, I have been taking care of the withered sect and raising young Hongling alone. At the same time, I have to practice myself. I am so young that I have to shoulder such a heavy burden. Who knows the hardships?


    Secondly, she also guessed that there must be a secret behind her master''s fake death. Although she was forced to show up now, if she rashly went to him, she might be bad for him. Although she had an extremely strong impulse to ask her master: since she was in Longhu Mountain at that time, why could she watch herself live so hard, Being bullied like this without helping yourself?


    Moreover, if I heard about master, I would go to him immediately... What would li Yundong think?


    This idea has been vaguely intertwined in Ziyuan''s heart. Even she didn''t realize it. This is the main reason why she hasn''t been looking for Wang Yuanshan. But now when she heard Li Yundong say so, Ziyuan immediately warmed up and put down her heart. At the same time, she was moved.

 Chapter 3072

    They looked at each other, as if everything was silent. Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong gratefully and nodded slightly: "well, I''ll go back."


    Li Yundong also nodded and smiled: "well, don''t worry, pay attention to safety."


    They talked like ordinary friends, but behind every word there was a sincere feeling that neither of them was willing to admit publicly. Ziyuan wanted to tell Li Yundong: I''m not gone forever and reassure him. Li Yundong also understood her mind and wanted to tell her: but it''s OK to go. I don''t mind. Two people think this carefully, only each other can understand.


    At this time, Ruan Hongling also rushed to Ziyuan, grabbed her arm with both hands, and said angrily: "elder martial sister, don''t go! Now I think of looking for you. What did I do before?"


    Ruan Hongling is stubborn. She was the one who thought most about master before. But now, after hearing the news that master is not dead, she is also the one who is most angry and can''t care about.


    Ziyuan smiled and reached out to trim Ruan Hongling''s hair. In a soft voice, she said, "don''t be silly. No matter what, he is our master! He is a teacher for one day and a father for life! You are disrespectful."


    Ruan Hongling had tears in her eyes. She stubbornly twisted her head to one side: "then go, I won''t go."


    Ziyuan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "master knows you won''t go, so he didn''t say to let you go."


    Ruan Hongling was more and more angry. She stamped her feet and said, "hate, hate! He never looked down on me in his heart!" she said, hiding her face and crying.


    The people in the teahouse saw the happy atmosphere before, and in the twinkling of an eye it became such a depressed atmosphere. They looked at each other and dared not speak.


    Seeing that she was far away, Li Yundong shouted, "Hey, Hongling, where are you going? Don''t run around!"


    Zhou Qin on one side immediately said, "I''ll go after her." Li Yundong nodded, "OK!"


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "it''s okay. She''s just being childish. She''ll be fine in a few days. I''ll go back to Longhu Mountain now and come back in the evening at the latest."


    Li Yundong thought for a while, and Su Chan, who had been looking at them, suddenly said, "Yundong... Go with sister Ziyuan."


    Suddenly, both Ziyuan and Li Yundong were stunned. Ziyuan hurriedly said, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Su Chan shook her head: "Zhengyi has done a lot of double dealing. I''m afraid sister Ziyuan won''t come back if you''re detained by them after you go. Do you forget how Wang Yuanshan was caught?"


    Ziyuan was suddenly creepy. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong, but she saw that he was also looking at himself. They looked at each other.


    Li Yundong didn''t think of this before, but he was embarrassed to speak because he was afraid that Su Chan wanted to be jealous. But now Su Chan was very aware and took the initiative to put it forward. Li Yundong was both moved and filled with emotion. He stretched out his hand, spoiled and rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, the little girl who makes trouble all day now knows what to think! You''ve grown up!"


    Su Chan spits out her tender red tongue: "no, shouldn''t it? Sister Ziyuan usually takes good care of me!"

 Chapter 3073

    Li Yundong smiled and stopped being polite to Su Chan. He nodded to Ziyuan: "let''s go. We''ll go now."


    With that, he turned back to say hello to Feng Na and them, and then hurried away with Ziyuan.


    Feng Na and Cheng Cheng watched him come and go in a hurry. They couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, it''s true that the Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail! With a greeting, they turn around and disappear! I don''t know what he''s busy all day."


    Cheng Cheng blinked and said, "Hey, you said they used to be real people and masters. They made it like a TV series. What were they doing? What did the real dummy mean?"


    Feng Na shook her head and said, "don''t think about it. Why do you think of these useless things? Li Yundong will naturally tell us when he wants us to know. He doesn''t want us to know. It''s not necessarily a good thing if you know."


    Cheng Cheng immediately looked respectful and gave a thumbs up: "with you, you are already a qualified junior! We should carry forward the style of ignoring and ignoring, and only betting on tomorrow with youth!"


    Feng Na smiled angrily and stretched out her hand to pinch Cheng Cheng under the table. She grinned and scolded, "you can die if you don''t speak? Be careful I''ll go back and tear your mouth!"


    Feng Na''s nine Yin and white bone claw is powerful. Cheng Cheng naturally has learned it for a long time. She quickly raised her hands and said with a smile, "don''t do it, can''t I admit defeat? Someone is watching next to me and save me some face!" then she glanced aside, but she was stunned and said, "eh, where''s Yan Hua?"


    Feng Na also looked up at this time, but saw that the figure had disappeared from the position where Yan Hua sat before. Feng Na also said strangely: "strange, isn''t the person still there just now? Why can''t he see anyone in the blink of an eye?"


    But they didn''t go to their hearts, and in the twinkling of an eye they left it behind.


    After Li Yundong and Ziyuan found a deserted corner, they flew together and flew towards Longhu Mountain. They didn''t fly long before they fell to the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    Ziyuan came to the foot of pianfeng mountain where linggong sect was located. But when she was about to go up the mountain, Li Yundong shouted to her and said, "when you get here, go up alone. If there is anything, I will arrive at the first time."


    Ziyuan''s current strength is not under Wang Yuanshan ten years ago. It is absolutely impossible to catch her silently. Once someone wants to deal with her, there will be a lot of movement. With Li Yundong''s current state, he can reach the top of the mountain in an instant. If he wants to save people, he can reach it in the blink of an eye.


    If you follow up, you might have something to say. You might as well stay at the foot of the mountain.


    Ziyuan understood Li Yundong''s idea, nodded and walked slowly up the mountain.


    She has lived in this mountain for more than ten years. She is no longer familiar with a tree and a grass. She looks at the scenes that can be drawn with her eyes closed around her, but when she looks again at this time, she suddenly feels a strange feeling, but the scenery has not changed at all.


    Ziyuan couldn''t help remembering that when Hongling came to her crying, she went down the mountain with her on a moonlit night. Since then, her life has changed.

 Chapter 3074

    Ziyuan thought deeply about the years of self-cultivation in the past ten years, and thought about the little things after he went down the mountain. Suddenly, she felt that in these short months, there seemed to be more things happening than what he had done in the past ten years.


    Ziyuan gently sighed, but unexpectedly, a very magnetic voice came from behind: "Ziyuan, what''s the sigh?"


    Hearing the sound, Ziyuan trembled. She found that she was thinking about things all the way and had vaguely reached the top of the mountain. At this time, a green pine in front of her was like a canopy umbrella, which was covered over her head. A elegant, handsome and elegant man was standing in front of a huge rock, with one hand behind him and one hand gently pressed in front of the rock, He is smiling at himself.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." Ziyuan''s voice trembled slightly, but she soon knelt down, bowed down deeply, kowtowed and said, "Apprentice Ziyuan, have you seen Shifu."


    Wang Yuanshan has a faint smile on his face, but his eyes are meaningful. He slowly asks, "get up. Don''t be polite. Scold me in your heart. The girl Hongling must hate me very much?"


    Ziyuan trembled and fell lower: "disciple dare not, Hongling, she also misses you very much."


    Wang Yuanshan stared at the asters for a long time before he shook his head and said, "duplicity! Hey, get up. You know I don''t like kowtowing insects and followers. If you look like this, I won''t recognize you as an apprentice."


    Ziyuan just got up. She lowered her head slightly, lowered her eyes and whispered, "master, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Wang Yuanshan''s eyes became more and more strange. He looked at the asters carefully up and down, and asked strangely, "you''re not curious. Why did I pretend to be dead? Why did I leave you?"


    Ziyuan smiled bitterly: "what else can it be because of, not because of the proud frost free elder?"


    Wang Yuanshan sighed: "of course there is her reason... But there is another reason for her. Don''t you want to know?"


    Ziyuan was slightly stunned and raised her head, but soon she lowered her head and shook her head gently: "I don''t want to know."


    Wang Yuanshan looked at her, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you''re still like this... You say you don''t care, but you care very much in your heart. Alas... Come on, don''t be awkward. I came today to tell you a few things. Because in a while... You''ll really never see me again!"


    Ziyuan trembled in his heart, raised his head fiercely, and was in doubt: "master, what do you mean?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled: "it''s no fun. Ten years ago, I was the one who died once. Now it''s enough to live another ten years, but when I really leave, I want to tell you something first so that you won''t resent me in the future."


    At this time, the hidden resentment in Ziyuan''s heart had long disappeared. Her face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "master, what are you talking about? What? You died once ten years ago? What do you really leave?"

 Chapter 3075

    Wang Yuanshan looked at his most proud disciple lovingly, lovingly stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair, saying in a soft voice: "Because I still have about two months to say goodbye to you. Ten years ago, things happened so suddenly that I didn''t tell you a lot of things. As a result, you''ve had a hard time in the past ten years. I''m very sorry. So today I want to make everything clear to you. You can take today''s words as your last words."


    Hearing Wang Yuanshan''s words, Ziyuan was frightened and inexplicable. She looked at Wang Yuanshan incredulously: "master, I don''t understand your words... What do you mean?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled. He sighed and said, "silly girl, how clever a person is at ordinary times. Why are you so stupid at this time? Think about it, why did they catch me ten years ago but didn''t kill me?"


    Ziyuan''s heart tightened, which was also the most incomprehensible place for her these days. Others may not know, but she, an internal practitioner of Zhengyi, knew very well how Zhengyi dealt with traitors.


    Let alone Wang Yuanshan''s amazing talent and reverence by Tianshi Zhang, but he rebelled against the religion and dealt a great blow to the Zhengyi religion. If he is not severely punished, how will he convince the public in the future?


    Therefore, after Wang Yuanshan was captured, Ziyuan knew that her master would die. Only by completely eliminating the traitors can it give people the greatest deterrence. Otherwise, the sect will be ruined in the future.


    But when Ziyuan heard the news that Wang Yuanshan was not dead, she also secretly thought: why didn''t Tianshi Zhang kill his master? Was it just a pity?


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the change of Ziyuan''s look. He smiled and said, "it''s strange, isn''t it? But if you knew more than ten years ago that there might be a great disaster in the future, you wouldn''t be surprised."


    Ziyuan was even more awe inspiring. She soon realized something and asked tentatively, "master, are you talking about... The secret of heaven, xuanhu?"


    Wang Yuanshan nodded slowly: "Among the Buddhist sects, the fatalism of Wuhua, the disciple of master Puren of Xiyuan temple, is unique in the world. Among the Taoist sects, the most powerful one is the louguandao, which looks at the stars and knows the direction of the world. These two sects predicted more than ten years ago that there will be a great disaster today, and Tianji xuanhu will be reborn. Therefore, as early as then, the Buddhist and Taoist cultivation sects began to plan to deal with this problem A disaster... "


    With these words, Wang Yuanshan, with his hands on his back, went to the wind dust stone, looked at the clouds around the top of the mountain opposite, and sighed: "At the beginning, all major sects were trying to find and cultivate people who could compete with Tianji xuanhu, but when they looked for them, all sects were very conscious... More than a thousand years ago, Tianji xuanhu almost swept the world on its own. Later, only one soul and two souls fled to Japan and almost swept Japan. Hey, such a peerless strong man, what do you want in this era of the end of the law Finding someone who can compete with the mysterious fox is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Unless the living Buddha comes to the world, the Ming king is reborn, the golden immortal is reborn, and the God of heaven comes to earth. "


    Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "but now the Emperor Ming has been reincarnated! Isn''t Li Yundong specialized in dealing with the mystery of heaven and xuanhu?"

 Chapter 3076

    Wang Yuanshan shook his head: "More than ten years ago, who could have guessed the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king? Fatalism without flowers and stargazing in the corridor could predict the birth of the disaster, but they could not predict how the disaster would end. They could guess the beginning, but they could not guess the result, let alone the process. Therefore, Tianshi Zhang worked so hard to train me to deal with the mystery of heaven..."


    Ziyuan''s expression suddenly became a little strange. She asked, "but master... Since you know, why..."


    "... still in love with AO Wushuang, do you want to ask?" Wang Yuanshan asked with a smile.


    Ziyuan bit her lips gently and nodded slightly.


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and asked, "do you remember the wedge language poem I left you?"


    Ziyuan recited this wedge language poem countless times. She really recited it backwards. At this time, hearing Wang Yuanshan''s words, she immediately said in a low voice: "remember! As soon as the golden elixir appears, the fate will be settled, and the thunder will see the truth at the beginning. The spiritual mirror is fragile, and it is difficult for the fairy sword to break the red shoe rope. The sea of clouds sits and watches the old sea of clouds, and the dust stone talks about the dust. Chang''e has no regrets to steal the magic medicine. Why should Hong Niang envy Zhang Sheng?"


    Wang Yuanshan said with a smile, "when you stood in front of this dust stone and asked me what this poem meant, I told you that this poem said the twists and turns and fate of you and your destined lover. You asked me why I would fall in love with this affectionate person I didn''t know in the future. I told you that when fate came, you would fall in love naturally. Now do you understand?"


    Ziyuan was shocked and a complicated look flashed in her eyes. If she said this to her before she went down the mountain, she would not understand, but now she really... Couldn''t understand more.


    When I went down the mountain, I decided that I would not like the so-called lover mentioned in master''s wedge language poem. Especially when I saw Li Yundong for the first time, I decided that he was a greedy and lecherous man and was not a big thing.


    But what happened?


    In getting along day and night, the man has long walked slowly into the depths of his heart and can''t drive away the figure.


    Master must have met aowushuang... Maybe so?


    Get along bit by bit, walk into each other''s life, deeply brand each other''s voice and appearance on their soul, and can''t forget every minute. As long as they are separated, they can feel that they are entangled and wrapped by a suffocating pain.


    Ziyuan sighed softly. She asked in a low voice, "but master... Since you predicted this... The descendant of the golden elixir is my lover, why didn''t you predict that... He will fall in love with other women?"


    This sentence is extremely bitter. Only at this time will the strong asters show their weakness and grievances slightly.


    Wang Yuanshan smiled. This smile revealed an open-minded and wise insight into the vicissitudes of the world: "silly child, this poem says your life, not his life!"


    "This is my life..." Ziyuan was a little stunned and whispered these words, looking like crazy.

 Chapter 3077

    Wang Yuanshan looked at the shape of Ziyuan and sighed secretly for Ziyuan: what a fool! On weekdays, it''s cold and quiet. It seems that nothing in the world will be taken to heart, but in fact, there is a tough and unbearable feeling hidden in the depths of my heart


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the Ziyuan. After a while, he said with a sigh: "my meeting with AO Wushuang... Is doomed. It can be said that it was specially arranged by someone with a heart. The purpose is to let me enter into the fox Zen door and find out the whereabouts and plans of the fox Zen door... But unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven. I fell in love with AO Wushuang."


    Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing helplessly. There was no more dramatic thing than this.


    Wang Yuanshan also shook his head and said with a smile: "It was just a show, but I didn''t expect it to be true. At that time, Tianshi Zhang was very angry when he knew that I rebelled against the sect because I was proud and frost free, and vowed to take my head. Later, brother Kong Yun used me to get in, and I was captured by many good players of Zhengyi sect with the power of the Dharma array. Tianshi Zhang originally wanted to kill me to frighten many disciples of the sect. But brother Kong Yun begged me very hard that if I died, I''m afraid no one will be able to cope with the disaster in ten years. "


    "So... After discussing with many martial uncles at that time, Tianshi Zhang decided to exempt me from death temporarily, but they said that I must not let go of aowushuang."


    Ziyuan felt a chill in her heart. She knew that if Tianshi Zhang and others insisted on this opinion, aowushuang would have died already, but why did aowushuang not die?


    Seeing her puzzled look, Wang Yuanshan smiled and continued, "yes, you must be surprised why aowushuang didn''t die? The reason is very simple, because I took the initiative to make a deal with them."


    "What deal?" Ziyuan reacted very quickly and smelled an ominous smell, which was related to Wang Yuanshan''s saying that he would die soon.


    Wang Yuanshan said faintly, "Master Zhang, they promised to let go of pride and frost, while I promised to be trapped in the Jue Tian mieqing array willingly."


    "Ah?" Ziyuan immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. "Jue Tian mieqing array? This, this is too... Cruel?"


    Ziyuan naturally knows the power of Jue Tian Mie Qing array. This array was originally invented by Buddhist practitioners, but later learned by Taoist practitioners to deter sect practitioners who try to marry other people.


    Although this dharma array is powerful, human practitioners will not be in any danger as long as they don''t go out. Even if demons want to enter the array, it will only slowly kill the demonic magic power of demons, and can''t bring powerful killing to demons in an instant.


    Besides, the mysterious fox can''t be so stupid as to drill into the Jue Tian mieqing array!


    Master said that life will soon die... Where does this start?


    Is it


    Ziyuan moved fiercely in her heart and widened her eyes. She suddenly couldn''t believe it and said in a low voice: "master... Do you mean that if xuanhu recovers her skills in the future... You will go out to meet her?"


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the asters, smiled and nodded slowly: "children can be taught!"


    Ziyuan''s body trembled. She couldn''t help hissing: "master, if you go out to fight against the mysterious fox, you will attract the night thunder of the nine gods!"

 Chapter 3078

    Wang Yuanshan said slowly, "yes, this is the agreement I reached with Tianshi Zhang and them! They let go of pride and frost, and I... At the cost of my own life, I will die with Tianji xuanhu!"


    Ziyuan only felt that there was a thunder and buzzing in her head. She finally saw her master again. How could this be the result?


    Ziyuan was shaky and subconsciously shouted, "no, they can''t do this. They''re too selfish and too much!"


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the asters lovingly, shook his head and said: "Under the cover of the nest, there is no egg. If we really let Tianji xuanhu recover all her skills, she will retaliate wantonly with her character. At that time, the world will be in chaos. It is not only our practitioners who suffer, but also those innocent secular mortals. The reason why I respond to them is not only to protect pride and frost, but also to protect the people all over the world. Therefore, I don''t resent them, and I hope you don''t resent them. They just want to protect the incense in the spiritual world from being passed on. "


    Ziyuan knew the book and was reasonable. Naturally, she knew that Wang Yuanshan was right, but no matter how rational she was, she couldn''t accept such a thing. She just shook her head and held back the tears in her eyes.


    Wang Yuanshan gently stretched out his hand, stroked her hair and said softly: "Well, I''ve told you all the causes and consequences. In addition, I called you today to tell you not to attend the succession ceremony of linggong sect in the future. This sect has been inherited for more than 1000 years. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Where there are endless banquets in the world, don''t imprison yourself because of these things. Don''t be like me, I can''t let you go my way. "


    Then Wang Yuanshan said, "besides... You can dispose of the Scriptures I left at will. I know if I don''t say anything, you won''t touch them easily. That''s your character. Moreover, I''ll tell you where I hid it later. Listen to me and I''ll tell you."


    Ziyuan''s tearful eyes were hazy at this time. She didn''t want to listen to these things, but her obedience to the master developed over the years still made her subconsciously pass by.


    Wang Yuanshan whispered a few words in Ziyuan''s ear, and then asked, "remember?"


    Ziyuan wiped her tears and nodded. Wang Yuanshan smiled at her: "well, go and go down the mountain. Don''t keep him waiting."


    Ziyuan just shook her head and wiped her tears. She was concerned about her master''s life and death. Where would she go? Wang Yuanshan pushed her and pushed her far away. He stood next to the wind dust stone, looked up at the Ziyuan in the distance and said, "Ziyuan, go down the mountain. I''ll be dead ten years ago, so you''ll be better!" With that, he looked up and laughed, shook his long sleeves, and disappeared in place.


    Ziyuan went down the mountain like a walking corpse. She didn''t know how she went down the mountain all the way. Until she vaguely saw a very familiar figure standing not far away and looking at herself gently, she found that she had come to the foot of the mountain, and Li Yundong was looking at herself.

 Chapter 3079

    At this moment, Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong and couldn''t control it any more. She rushed into Li Yundong''s arms and burst into tears.


    Li Yundong had never seen Ziyuan cry before his eyes, not to mention such a rude cry. He panicked for a moment and raised his hands in the air. He didn''t know whether to hold the jade like fairy or press it on her shoulder.


    Li Yundong was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He had to ask repeatedly, "what happened?"


    Ziyuan just shook his head and burst into tears. This cry was like the bursting of the Yellow River and the collapse of the Yangtze River. All the emotions accumulated in Ziyuan''s heart over the years were vented in an instant.


    Seeing that she refused to say, Li Yundong had to reach out and gently hug her shoulder. The other hand gently patted her back and silently accompanied her without asking more questions.


    Ziyuan cried for a long time, and then she slowly stopped crying. She put her hands on Li Yundong''s chest, propped up her body, wiped her tears, and choked: "master... He told me what happened later."


    Li Yundong was surprised: "what? Wang Yuanshan? The best in the world? He told you later generations? What''s the situation?"


    After Ziyuan''s catharsis, she calmed down and gradually controlled her mood. With red eyes, she whispered her words with Wang Yuanshan on the mountain to Li Yundong. Li Yundong only heard her eyes straight and the whole person stayed in place.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath of air-conditioning: "Buddhism and Taoism began to deal with all this more than ten years ago? No? This is too exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    Li Yundong was shocked by Yan Fang''s patience and perseverance when he knew that Yan Fang had been sneaking into the fox Zen sect for nine years just for revenge. However, he soon found that Liu Ye pretended to be dead, and he seemed to have found Yan Fang''s true identity. Later, he made up his mind. The mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finch.


    But now, Li Yundong found that the older generation of practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism were the real hunters holding bows and arrows behind the Yellow finches!


    The planning for more than ten years is too scary, isn''t it?


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but be shocked by this layout for a moment. He said tongue tied: "since it is so, why didn''t they kill the fox Zen door earlier? Only sent so many young generation practitioners?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid to scare the snake. It seems that the siege of Tianlong mountain before should be just a test, but they didn''t expect to test you halfway."


    Li Yundong suddenly thought of something. He said incredulously, "none of the people who participated in the siege of fox Zen gate knew the real purpose?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "they didn''t know they were just chess pieces. Even I didn''t know at that time. The whole thing, the cultivation world knows, I''m afraid there are no more than ten people."


    Li Yundong was stunned for a long time before shaking his head and said, "the layout has been more than ten years... It''s terrible to open the real killing move until today! Isn''t wang Yuanshan afraid of me?"


    Ziyuan raised his head, looked at Li Yundong and said softly and firmly, "you won''t."

 Chapter 3080

    Li Yundong wanted to ask Ziyuan why he thought he wouldn''t, but he saw that there seemed to be a feeling in Ziyuan''s eyes that he didn''t have in normal days. His heart jumped violently for no reason. He didn''t dare to ask again. He coughed, changed the topic and said: "What''s the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror your master said? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Is it very important? Let''s go and get it first."


    Ziyuan''s heart is in a mess. She wants to save her master, but she knows that Wang Yuanshan has a will to die, and the current situation is a dead situation, which can''t be solved by anyone, that is, she has the ability of heaven, and she''s afraid she can''t do anything.


    And most importantly, at present, Wang Yuanshan uses himself as the bait to induce the Jue Tian mieqing array. After he comes out of the array, he entangles the Tianji xuanhu with his own mana, and then induces the nine heavenly gods to chop the Tianji xuanhu. This is indeed the safest way among all.


    If you act rashly, you may ruin your master''s important affairs. It''s a small matter to be punished and even die. But if you involve all the people in the world, it''s really a hundred deaths that are not enough to make atonement.


    Therefore, Ziyuan did not encourage Li Yundong to find a way to save Wang Yuanshan. She could only watch her most respected master die day by day, step by step towards the abyss, but she was powerless.


    Ziyuan was unprecedentedly heavy and weak. The beautiful fairy whispered, "Li Yundong, will you walk with me for a while? Let''s walk all the way. I want to... Talk to you more."


    Li Yundong also understood Ziyuan''s mood very much. He sighed in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "OK, let''s walk slowly all the way, if it''s not far."


    Ziyuan whispered, "it''s not far away. It''s near Longhu Mountain."


    Li Yundong nodded. They walked slowly along the rugged mountain road of Longhu Mountain, shoulder to shoulder.


    Just as Ziyuan stumbled down the mountain, Wang Yuanshan had disappeared in front of the wind dust stone, but after the figure of Ziyuan disappeared on the mountain road, he reappeared in situ, looked at the direction of the figure of Ziyuan, and looked sigh and complex.


    After a while, he sighed softly and long. After sighing, he said slowly, "come out and hide next to me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    With that, Wang Yuanshan looked sharply in one direction. After a while, he saw a figure slowly coming out of the woods.


    Wang Yuanshan saw a man standing in front of him, with delicate skin and handsome appearance, but his eyebrows were quite feminine. What surprised him most was that the man looked straight at himself, and his eyes were full of shock and excitement.


    Wang Yuanshan was stunned. He didn''t understand why the strange man was so excited when he saw himself. He said secretly: does this guy know himself?


    Wang Yuanshan looked at the man in front of him with poor eyes, snorted coldly and said, "are you happy to eavesdrop on the side just now? Taoist friend?"


    He has always been kind-hearted. He doesn''t do it with others easily, and doesn''t like someone to do it in front of him. Although he knew that someone nearby was eavesdropping in the distance, he didn''t expose it. He only exposed this person after Ziyuan left, so as not to make a big fight when Ziyuan knew.

 Chapter 3081

    But when he said these words, the man didn''t respond at all. He just looked at himself in shock.


    Wang Yuanshan knew that his words to Ziyuan were extremely confidential, but if they were put ten years ago, if the person in front of him heard them, he would have to kill people.


    But now it''s on the line and it''s imminent. Even if someone knows, it won''t affect the overall situation. Therefore, he doesn''t need to kill the man in front of him. He just needs to stay and imprison him for two months, and then let him go.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wang Yuanshan snorted and said, "since this Taoist friend refused to speak, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After he said that, he came forward and was about to do it, but suddenly he heard the man cry out: "teacher, senior brother!!"


    Wang Yuanshan had only one person to call his elder martial brother in his life, that is his younger martial sister Yan Fang. When he suddenly heard this sentence, he suddenly shook his body, looked at the man in front of him, stared and said, "what are you calling me?"


    This person is Yan Fang. She also knows that not only her appearance and voice have changed greatly, but also her gender has changed. No wonder her senior brother can''t recognize herself. She stepped forward and gathered her grievances and Acacia over the years. She couldn''t help crying: "senior brother, it''s me, I''m Yan Fang!"


    Rao is Wang Yuan''s gentle nature. At the moment, he can''t help shaking his body and nearly fainted. My younger martial sister was also a famous beauty in the cultivation world at the beginning. Her beauty was not inferior to that of asters and aowushuang. It was a pity that she was too arrogant. She never fake color in dealing with people on weekdays, and her popularity was quite poor.


    But such a beauty, see you ten years later, turned into a man!!


    This, this is really the most imaginative person in the world can''t imagine such a thing!


    Wang Yuanshan was stunned and stammered, "you, are you Yan Fang? Well, how is this possible?" as he said, his face changed and he said in a harsh voice: "who the hell are you? How dare you recognize my younger martial sister like this? Do you think I have a good temper and don''t kill people?"


    Yan Fang said with a tragic smile, "elder martial brother, I know my appearance. You certainly won''t believe I''m Yan Fang''s, but is there another person in the world who knows the little things we get along with our elder martial brothers and sisters?"


    As she spoke, she slowly said one thing after another about her practice with Wang Yuanshan. Even if it was a trivial thing, she would count it as a treasure.


    In those days, she was arrogant, and no one in the world paid attention to her. Even if she was a figure like Tianshi Zhang of Zhengyi religion, she just looked at it a little more, but it was impossible to praise it more.


    She is such a proud son of heaven, but she loves Wang Yuanshan and believes that he is his beloved partner. She just likes him silently in her heart and doesn''t reveal any news on her mouth and face.


    Wang Yuanshan only regarded her as his sister, without any friendship involving men and women. But at this time, he heard Yan Fang talk about the trivial things in the past one by one, and his heart trembled. He knew that the person in front of him must be Yan Fang, and only she knew so many things about himself. Similarly, he immediately understood the affection of his younger martial sister for himself.

 Chapter 3082

    In the world, only when you love someone deeply can you remember every bit of this person so clearly, just as you can count every bit of Ao Wushuang getting along with yourself.


    Although Wang Yuanshan doesn''t love Yan Fang, it''s absolutely false to say that he has no feelings for his younger martial sister, but this feeling doesn''t involve the feelings of men and women, but the feelings of brothers and sisters.


    When he saw Yan Fang, who used to be gorgeous, he turned into a man of practice who looked like a man without a daughter. He seemed to feel the pain. In this sentimental world, Yan Fang was very strong and could bear it. It would be impossible to see her shed a tear if he hadn''t met Wang Yuanshan, his closest friend.


    Wang Yuanshan knows his younger martial sister well. He has known her for decades. This is the first time he has seen her cry.


    Wang Yuanshan felt heartache and couldn''t help but want to comfort her, but Yan Fang immediately stepped back and hissed, "don''t come over!"


    Wang Yuanshan immediately stopped and said painfully, "younger martial sister, what happened?"


    Yan Fang heard everything clearly before. She also knew that her senior brother still loved Ao Wushuang. She also knew that in another two months, her senior brother was likely to die generously. She was also unwilling to tell Wang Yuanshan about her nine-year attempt to revenge in fox Zen, because she knew that Wang Yuanshan would not be moved and appreciated, Instead, I blame her.


    Wang Yuanshan knows her, but she knows Wang Yuanshan better.


    Moreover, if he is still his former daughter at this time, he can tell his heart, but now


    Yan Fang''s heart was as painful as a knife. She cried bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, don''t ask, please, don''t ask!"


    Wang Yuanshan knew that Yan Fang had a strong character, even a little headstrong. Now that he has become like this, he must have unspeakable difficulties. He has never seen Yan Fang''s nephew, let alone that Yan Fang occupied his nephew''s flesh. However, seeing Yan Fang like this, he felt more pity for his younger martial sister, and just sighed heavily: "OK, I won''t ask, but younger martial sister... What''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Yan fangmeng raised his head and shouted with hazy tears: "do I have to do anything else when I come to you?"


    When Wang Yuanshan heard the speech, he didn''t know how to face his infatuated younger martial sister. He bowed his head, sighed deeply, and said, "younger martial sister... I know what you think of me... But I believe you heard just now that disaster is coming. There is no egg under the nest. Hide as far as you can! Don''t get involved."


    Yan Fang shed tears and smiled sadly. She looked at Wang Yuanshan with complex changes in her eyes. She said slowly, "elder martial brother... Now I have become neither male nor female. Although I have been practicing for thousands of miles, my heart is filled with regret and I want to recover my daughter. But I know that elder martial brother has a magic weapon that can help me realize this wish..."

 Chapter 3083

    Wang Yuanshan blurted out, "heaven and earth are like mirrors?"


    Yan Fang nodded slowly, "yes! Elder martial brother, would you like to give me this magic weapon?"


    Wang Yuanshan immediately looked embarrassed: "but... I have promised to give asters."


    Yan Fang knew that Wang Yuanshan had another secret magic weapon in addition to the eight wasteland Liuhe sword, the sky glass mirror and the purple gold Luoyu plate. Wang Yuanshan only mentioned this magic weapon to them occasionally, but never saw him use it. This magic weapon is extremely important. It is so important that Wang Yuanshan thinks that so many magic weapons of linggong sect are added together, It is not as important as the magic weapon of heaven and earth Ruyi mirror.


    Therefore, he deliberately hid the magic weapon, and only told his disciples and younger martial sisters the location of the treasure. Others didn''t even know the existence of heaven and earth ideal mirror.


    At the beginning, Wang Yuanshan rebelled against the religion and was quickly exterminated by Zhengyi religion. All of this happened suddenly. Wang Yuanshan was arrested before he could tell Ziyuan and Yan Fang that he had transferred heaven and earth Ruyi mirror.


    Not only asters, Yan Fang has searched for this magic weapon many times and found nothing. At present, all Yan Fang''s hopes are placed on this magic weapon.


    She knew that if the mirror of heaven and earth fell into Ziyuan''s hand, it would definitely be her own nightmare. She should not expect to surpass Li Yundong in her life.


    Yan Fang couldn''t help shouting, "I''m your younger martial sister and her martial uncle. Would you rather give it to her than me? Besides, as long as I recover the woman''s body, I''ll return it to her immediately. Don''t you believe me? Do you want me to swear to God!"


    Wang Yuanshan knew that although Yan Fang had a strong character, she was also a man of promise. She had the spirit of chivalry. No matter how difficult or dangerous it was, she would certainly do it. He thought about it and sighed, "well, I''ll tell you... However, you''d better make it clear with Ziyuan. Don''t have gratitude and resentment between your uncles and nephews because of such things."


    "Uncle and nephew?" Yan Fang couldn''t help looking at his man, couldn''t help laughing, and tears could not help flowing slowly. "Now it''s really uncle and nephew!"


    The generational address in the spiritual world originates from the ancient tradition of favoring boys over girls. Although it is a woman, it is also called martial uncle or martial uncle, not martial aunt or martial aunt.


    Yan Fang''s words were full of pain. Wang Yuanshan sighed when he heard them, but he didn''t know that Yan Fang''s temperament had changed greatly in the past ten years. In order to revenge, not only her character had long become another person, but also her appearance and gender had changed.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is... Her love for Wang Yuanshan is that she is now a man and doesn''t dare to tell Wang Yuanshan about her feelings. She just wants to get the heaven and earth mirror and recover her daughter again after revenge.


    Wang Yuanshan hesitated for a while. Finally, the feelings between his martial brothers and sisters overcame his worries. He also believed that his martial sister would keep his promise, so he opened his mouth and told Yan Fang the location of the treasure.


    Yan Fang was overjoyed when Wang Yuanshan told her where the heaven and earth mirror was. She immediately wanted to fly to the treasure location. But she moved. She just took two steps, and couldn''t help looking back. She looked at Wang Yuanshan. She knew that she would probably never see her senior brother again as soon as she left. She couldn''t help asking: "Elder martial brother... Have you ever liked that woman named Yan Fang?"

 Chapter 3084

    Yan Fang is beyond recognition now. Seeing that her senior brother is still handsome and handsome, she can''t help feeling inferior and even dare not ask directly.


    Wang Yuanshan knew Yan Fang''s pain. His eyes were blurred for a moment. He seemed to think of when he and his younger martial sister just met ten years ago. At that time, they were a young hero and a nutmeg. They practiced Taoism day and night. Although they did not officially become Taoist partners, they were closer than Taoist partners. It was really true "My concubine''s hair covered her forehead for the first time and played in front of the flower folding door. Lang came by riding a bamboo horse and made green plums around the bed. Living together for a long time, two small people can guess."


    Although Wang Yuanshan is an overhaul pedestrian, he has long seen through the world of mortals and can only fly one step away, but even the immortal also has fetters. Does this earthly sentiment mean that he can forget and forget?


    Wang Yuanshan thought about the past, but he was crazy for a time. He said in a low voice: "ten years of romance, ten years of dream, one joy and one empty! Forget all this, junior sister."


    Yan Fang listened to Wang Yuanshan''s words and said in a low voice: "ten years of romance, ten years of dreams, a joy is empty." the more she whispered, the more heartache she wanted to crack. She couldn''t help crying, and finally ran down the mountain.


    Yan Fang cried and ran all the way. She covered her face with her hands and couldn''t see the road. She didn''t know how many falls she had on the way, but she soon got up and went on.


    She cried all the way and ran all the way to the place where the treasure was hidden. Yan Fang knew that even if she was heartbroken, she must get the heaven and earth wishful mirror. As long as she had this magic weapon in hand, there was still hope for recovery. Li Yundong and Ziyuan had set out and had to get the heaven and earth wishful mirror in front of them.


    Longhu Mountain covers an area of more than 200 square kilometers and has 99 peaks. Wang Yuanshan doesn''t tell her which peak to hide. She can''t find this palm sized mirror all her life.


    What''s more, with Wang Yuanshan''s cultivation, if he wants to hide something, he can easily hide under the nine ground. Others can''t find it even if they dig three feet.


    Yan Fang had looked for this magic weapon several times before, but he almost turned the pianfeng upside down, but Wang Yuanshan hid this magic weapon on a very insignificant pianfeng.


    This slanting front has no name and is neither high nor low among the 99 peaks. Yan Fang followed the guidance of Wang Yuanshan and went all the way up the east of the mountain road to a place with a steep rock surface. She flew to the middle of the cliff peak and looked carefully. Sure enough, she saw a hillside jungle covered by vegetation as Wang Yuanshan said. She flew to poke away the branches and leaves of grass, but she saw it A small cave appeared in front of the.


    The cave is located on the steep slope of the cliff. It is almost impossible to climb by manpower. It can only be found by the repairman flying up and watching carefully. Moreover, the outside of the cave is covered with dense branches and leaves. If you don''t specifically point out, you can''t see anything unusual when you fly close.


    Yan Fangfei went in and felt that the cave was very narrow and could only accommodate one person walking side by side. If she wanted to go inside, she had to bend down.


    Yan Fang performed a spell and walked inside with a flame in her palm. After walking for about ten meters, she saw an insignificant stone spitting out from the mossy rock wall. The stone was like a person''s nose. Although the shape was strange, it did not attract people''s attention in the cave full of strange rocks and rocks.

 Chapter 3085

    Yan Fang squatted down in front of the stone and quickly planed the hard stone ground with both hands. If she hadn''t practiced to the realm of Yang God at this time, the hard stone surface would have baffled her. She couldn''t dig the hard rock ground at all.


    Yan Fang clenched her teeth and dug the ground with her meat hand. After digging down for about half a meter, she really saw a round mirror the size of a sculptor''s palm lying quietly in the pit. Although the mirror was covered with dust, Yan Fang could still feel an inexplicable force around the magic weapon.


    Yan Fang was shocked. She quickly picked up the mirror, and then carefully touched and turned her hand in the pit. After confirming that there was nothing, she ran out of the cave.


    She knew that Ziyuan and Li Yundong were also coming here. She was lucky to get the heaven and earth mirror before them.


    Yan Fang didn''t dare to stop. She flew out a long way with the heaven and earth mirror and dared to stop. She looked carefully at the magic weapon in her arms. She trembled all over. Fortunately, she couldn''t restrain herself. She couldn''t help looking up and laughing. This smile was full of bitterness and pain, joy and excitement.


    She knew that she had finally turned the corner and her luck had changed!


    Although the practice circle found that the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror did not recognize the Lord, Yan Fang did not intend to give up. She carefully looked at the spiritual mirror in her hand, but saw that the spiritual realm was oval and surrounded by exquisite copper patterns. Although it was old and buried for a long time, it lacked maintenance, However, the copper mirror body is protected by a mysterious force and has not been oxidized. On the contrary, it shows a meaningful spirit of vicissitudes.


    These patterns either outline auspicious clouds or lotus terraces, but the most striking thing is that there is a graceful female celestial behind the mirror. The female celestial looks a little fuzzy, but it can be vaguely recognized that she is a very beautiful woman.

 Chapter 3086

    Yan Fang pressed her hand in front of the mirror. As soon as she transported Zhenyuan, the mirror would appear ripples like ripples. However, no matter how much Yan Fang transported, the ripples just gently spread layer after layer, like a stone into a sink. There was no other reaction except that they could splash circles of ripples.


    "Damn! Why!" Yan Fang input Zhenyuan for nearly half an hour this time, but she was never aware of any abnormality.


    General magic weapons are like horses. Some have a strong temper and some are gentle. However, if you want to control and subdue these magic weapons, you must first compete on the horse. Those with great strength and skills can naturally subdue the magic weapons.


    However, there was no response to the continuous input of Zhenyuan like this in front of us. It was like riding on a stone horse. This magic weapon ignored each other at all. Such a situation is really unique and extremely abnormal.


    Yan Fang was frightened and anxious. She wanted to break the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror in her hand and see what was going on inside.


    It''s easy to get the heaven and earth mirror, but it can''t be used. It''s really like holding the most valuable treasure in the world, but it can''t be changed into a penny. You can only see it but can''t get any benefit from it. It''s just a decoration and collection. It''s really painful and frustrating.


    Yan Fang bit her teeth, carefully hid the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror, turned her head and flew to the pianfeng where Wang Yuanshan was located again.


    At this time, where did Li Yundong and Ziyuan expect Yan Fang to be able to hear the news of Wang Yuanshan in the three immortals and quietly follow behind them. After going up the mountain, Ziyuan was in a panic and didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the surrounding situation, so they didn''t notice Yan Fang''s existence.


    The two of them walked slowly side by side on the mountain road. Li Yundong coaxed the asters all the way, picked out some unrelated happy things and said to her, trying to make her happy.


    Li Yundong''s eloquence was excellent. After coaxing for a while, he finally coaxed the asters out of tears. Although he didn''t break his tears into laughter, the gloomy color in the asters'' eyebrows was much lighter after all.


    Ziyuan bowed her head all the way and didn''t speak until she came to the foot of Wang Yuanshan''s treasure, she raised her head and said softly, "Li Yundong, thank you for talking with me. I''m much better. Let''s go up and get the heaven and earth mirror."


    Seeing that Ziyuan finally spoke, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank God, you finally talked to me." he wanted to distract Ziyuan''s attention, so he said, "by the way, what magic weapon is this heaven and earth ideal mirror? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Ziyuan looked up at the steep cliff on the mountain and confirmed the direction. She whispered: "Heaven and earth Ruyi mirror is a magic weapon specially used by Taoism for cultivation. It can adjust the direction that practitioners want to improve according to the user''s mind. Even without the guidance of famous teachers, treasure books and secrets, and refusing to accept any pill, it can cultivate a divine skill that connects heaven and earth."


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning. He was from the past. Naturally, he knew that if Su Chan and Ziyuan hadn''t led him to the door and carefully instructed him, he couldn''t have made rapid progress in practice. Moreover, if he hadn''t practiced the nine turn golden elixir , he could not defeat the practitioners of all sects in Tianlong mountain. If he could not defeat these people, there would be no future Li Yundong.

 Chapter 3087

    The practice world has always been the same as the martial arts world and the medical world. If you want to practice amazing achievements, you must worship famous teachers. If you casually find a teacher and worship, 10% of the result is to disappear from all living beings.


    Zhao Zilong was able to go in and out of Changbanpo seven times because he worshipped Tong Yuan, the first master of marksmanship in the world at that time. Li Shuwen was able to hit invincible hands with a long gun in the future because he once worshipped Zhang Jingxing, the fourth generation master of Baji sect, and then worshipped Huang Shihai, the third generation master, on the recommendation of his master, and finally practiced invincible marksmanship.


    Similarly, sun Lutang, who is known as the best in the world and the tiger head Shaobao, was also 13 years old. He worshipped Li Kuiyuan, a famous teacher in Hebei Province, as his teacher. Then he was recommended by his master and worshipped under the door of Guo Yunshen, a great master of form and meaning who "beat the world with half a step". Subsequently, sun Lutang successively worshipped the famous Bagua palm Master Cheng Tinghua and the famous Tai Chi Master Hao Weizhen, and then received the guidance of great masters such as song Shirong and Che yizhai, which made him famous as "the first in the world" in the future.


    It can be seen that without the guidance of famous teachers, it is difficult to cultivate amazing achievements!


    Even if Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor wanted to learn to practice, he had to ask Qi Bo: what should he do first if he wanted to practice?


    Qi Bo said that if you want to practice, you must first worship a famous teacher. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, you can''t become an immortal all your life.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor bathed in fasting and respectfully worshipped Qibo as his teacher. Only in this way did the Chinese spiritual and medical circles have the famous Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Li Yundong is well aware that he has been practicing all the way. It seems that he is going with the wind and the water, but in fact, he has constant opportunities all the way. Whenever he encounters a bottleneck and difficulties, he has famous teachers to give advice and noble people to help. He didn''t dare to imagine that without the guidance of Ziyuan, the nine turn golden elixir, the guidance of Zhang Zhishun, and no one''s yuan golden elixir and di yuan spiritual elixir, he couldn''t cultivate to the top level of the golden body in just one year.


    It has been said since ancient times that poor people are rich in literature and martial arts, which means that only the rich are qualified to practice martial arts, not only because martial arts requires a lot of nutrition and the poor can''t afford so much food, but also because martial arts practice must spend a lot of money to worship famous teachers without the guidance of famous teachers, No matter how clever a genius is, it is impossible for him to understand the mysteries and difficulties of the art of practice. The poor have been studying hard for ten years. Even if they don''t worship famous teachers, they still have a chance to be among the top in the list. They can practice martial arts one day. This is absolutely impossible.


    Even a genius like Zhang Sanfeng, who was never born, still studied with Huolong immortal and Chen Tuan. Only in this way can he create Wudang school in the future.


    But Ziyuan said: this heaven and earth ideal mirror can enable any practitioner to cultivate divine skills through heaven and earth without worshiping famous teachers, reading classics or taking pills. What''s the concept?


    Li Yundong was stunned by Ziyuan''s understatement for a while. After a while, he said, "there is such a magical magic weapon in the world? You should have a good experience."

 Chapter 3088

    They flew up the mountain together. According to Wang Yuanshan''s instructions, Ziyuan flew to the hillside to look for it carefully, but she looked at it and found that the branches and leaves covered by the hole had obviously been moved by others. She was surprised and blurted out: "someone has come!"


    Li Yundong also looked chilly. He moved his body and went into the cave. When he looked carefully, there were footprints on the ground. His heart sank and said, "that''s right, and it seems that he hasn''t been here long."


    Ziyuan was very anxious and hurriedly said, "come on, go inside and have a look. This man can find here. I''m afraid the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror has been taken away!"


    They hurried inside. When they came to the treasure house, they found a big pit on the ground, which was empty.


    Ziyuan burst open with a buzzing sound in her mind. She almost fell to the ground. Li Yundong, who was on the side, was quick in eyes and hands and immediately held her with both hands.


    Ziyuan was terrified and said in a low voice subconsciously, "what can I do? The heaven and earth Ruyi mirror was stolen! Who stole it!"


    Li Yundong also felt nervous, but he knew he couldn''t be confused. If he wanted to be confused, the asters would be completely flustered. The normally calm fairy was in a mess at this time.


    Li Yundong advised, "it''s estimated that this man has just left. We''ll quickly search around to see if we can find him."


    When Ziyuan heard the speech, she immediately clenched her teeth and rushed out. She searched around like crazy. Li Yundong also drilled a cave behind her. It can be seen that she bumped around like a headless fly. He couldn''t help holding her down with both hands and said in a deep voice: "Ziyuan, calm down. You look for it in the East and I look for it in the West. It''s more likely."


    Ziyuan then calmed down, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK!"


    They looked separately, but the Dragon Tiger Mountain is so big, where can we find a figure? Even if you see a figure, it''s either a Taoist in Longhu Mountain or a tourist. Where are there people with different looks?


    After looking for it for a while, they had to get together again. Seeing Ziyuan''s anxious and worried appearance, Li Yundong couldn''t help but advise: "Ziyuan, don''t worry. Since this man knows the treasure hiding place and stole the magic weapon before us, it is likely that he overheard your conversation with Wang Yuanshan before. Think about it. Did you notice anyone on the mountain before?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "I was so confused that I didn''t notice these things."


    Li Yundong thought calmly and said, "you didn''t notice, but I believe Wang Yuanshan couldn''t have noticed. Let''s hurry to ask him, maybe he can know."


    Ziyuan sighed: "I''m in chaos and have no intention to think. Do what you say. I''ll follow you."


    Li Yundong smiled: "well, let''s go now."


    Then he took the asters and flew to the pianfeng where Wang Yuanshan was located.


    Li Yundong took Ziyuan all the way back to the pianfeng where Wang Yuanshan was imprisoned, but Li Yundong was surprised to find that no more than two hours before and after they left, Taoists in Taoist robes could be seen everywhere in this pianfeng.


    Especially when Li Yundong and Ziyuan came to the foot of the mountain, a Taoist immediately greeted them. From a distance, they asked with a wary face: "this is not a tourist area. You can''t enter casually."

 Chapter 3089

    Dragon Tiger Mountain is huge, with 99 peaks. Donkey friends often organize to climb and play near the peaks. Seeing that Li Yundong and Ziyuan are all ordinary people''s clothes, the Taoist regarded them as tourists who like to wander around.


    Li Yundong saw that the Taoist temple was bulging high on both sides, and his eyes were shining like electric light bulbs, especially his twisted muscles, which could not be covered by his broad Taoist robe. The Taoist priest held a brush in one hand and hid the other hand in his sleeve. The whole person showed an extremely obvious aggression and hostility.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that the mountain would be under martial law less than two hours after he left the mountain. He was stunned. Yu Ziyuan looked at each other and asked, "I just left here. Why can''t I enter the mountain now?"


    The Taoist priest had never seen Li Yundong and Ziyuan before. He looked at Li Yundong and Ziyuan carefully and saw that although Li Yundong''s whole body was no different from ordinary people, Li Yundong''s whole body showed a different temperament. In particular, Li Yundong''s skin was as delicate as porcelain, his eyes were deep and bottomless, and his whole body demeanor was not underestimated.


    In particular, the asters on one side are immortal, beautiful and dazzling. I don''t think they are easy people.


    The Taoist did not dare to be careless. He frowned slightly and said, "hum, one after another. The mountain closure order has just been issued. If you have anything to do, you have to be sorry. Please go back! From today on, the mountain will not be open to the outside world."


    "But..." Li Yundong wanted to speak again, but the asters on one side suddenly grabbed him and said, "forget it, Li Yundong, let''s go first."


    Li Yundong frowned and walked back with Ziyuan for a few steps, but he suddenly turned around and asked, "who else has been here before?"


    The Taoist said impatiently, "what do you care so much about a man?"


    Li Yundong thought for a while and asked, "how old is this man, what looks like and what clothes are he wearing?"


    The Taoist priest looked very impatient and waved, "I don''t remember. Let''s go! If I don''t go again, I''ll drive people away."


    Li Yundong was secretly unhappy and wanted to break into the mountain by force, but when he saw that Ziyuan was just shaking his head, he had to ask no more questions. After nodding with Ziyuan, they slowly walked out of the Taoist''s sight.


    "Something''s wrong! Why did we close the mountain as soon as we left? Moreover, the Taoist''s cultivation is not low. It seems that he is very powerful." Li Yundong walked slowly all the way, thinking more and more strange.


    Ziyuan whispered, "obviously, after Wang Yuanshan explained the last thing, Zhengyi religion closed the mountain to prevent leakage of information. In addition, we should protect Jue Tian mieqing array to prevent someone from damaging the Dharma array."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "although the Taoist''s accomplishments are not low, it''s a fool''s dream if they want to protect the Dharma array."


    Ziyuan sighed, "you forgot... And my Master Wang Yuanshan! These people just play the role of sentry. With my master in the world, who else can break the array except the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong was silent and said slowly, "who is the man you said before? Is it the man who robbed the heaven and earth mirror?"

 Chapter 3090

    Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "can''t it be such a coincidence? Maybe it''s just ordinary people who want to climb mountains?"


    Li Yundong sighed, "who are we looking for now to find out the whereabouts? Why didn''t you let me rush up and ask Wang Yuanshan? Maybe you''ll know the answer as long as you ask."


    Ziyuan shook his head: "I had probably guessed who it was, but just now the Taoist said it was a man, and I''m not sure."


    Li Yundong reacted very quickly and blurted out, "you said Yan Fang?"


    Ziyuan nodded slowly: "That''s right! This man was able to take the heaven and earth mirror before us, which means he just got the news, and must have heard the conversation between me and Shifu. At that time, Shifu kept talking to me in a normal voice, but when he told me the location of the treasure, he asked me to listen. It was obvious that he had noticed someone eavesdropping nearby. Unfortunately, I was flustered at that time I didn''t notice this detail. "


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, and then Ziyuan said, "after you left, Wang Yuanshan must point out the man, but he obviously didn''t embarrass the man, and told the man the location of the treasure?"


    Ziyuan sighed: "it''s estimated that''s it! There is only one person in the world who can make my master change his decision. This person is his younger martial sister, Yan Fang!"


    Li Yundong suddenly couldn''t help but have an impulse to laugh. He didn''t laugh for anything else. He just laughed for Yan Fang''s perseverance and her stubbornness and stubbornness.


    Li Yundong sighed: "Yan Fang is really a character. I beat Yang Shen to pieces and didn''t give up her plan! Even I don''t know where she hid! Since she can appear here at this time, do you think she followed us all the way or met here by chance?"


    Ziyuan looked very complicated. She sighed: "there are so many coincidences in the world..."


    Li Yundong''s eyes flashed, hehe sneered, "if it''s not a coincidence, where did she get the news from?"


    Ziyuan and Li Yundong looked at each other. Both of them are extremely smart people. You can detect a lot of clues from what you said. However, if the Taoist said that if it was a woman, everything would be right, but the Taoist said: a man!


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan broke their heads. They didn''t expect Yan Fang to become a man at this time, especially to occupy the flesh of their nephew!


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan reasoned all the way and fell into a dead corner when they pushed the man''s gender problem. In any case, they couldn''t hook up with Yan Fang.


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and asked, "do you think it would be Yan Fang disguised as a man?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Ordinary people can''t see it. How can we practitioners not see whether a person is a man or a woman?"


    Li Yundong suddenly asked, "do you think this man is Yan Fang?"


    Ziyuan was also obviously stunned. The two people looked at each other and felt that this sentence was too incredible. With Yan Fang''s character, how could they occupy a man''s body?

 Chapter 3091

    Li Yundong thought it was impossible to finish, and then shook his head and said, "forget it, when I didn''t say it, Yan Fang is a little distorted, but she shouldn''t be distorted to this point?"


    Ziyuan didn''t want to say this again. She said to Li Yundong apologetically, "Li Yundong, before you reached the golden body level, I wanted to find this heaven and earth ideal mirror for your practice. But I couldn''t find it at that time. Now I could have got this magic weapon, but I didn''t expect it to be taken first. I''m really sorry."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t talk to me like that. It''s too much of an outsider. I''ve heard what you said before. I probably understand what magic weapon this is. This magic weapon should be used by people with low accomplishments. The more obvious the effect is, the greater the effect is. But the more it is used by people with high accomplishments, the worse the effect is, right?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "that''s true. The most valuable thing about this magic weapon is that it can help practitioners break through the bottlenecks and shackles of practice. People can still soar to the sky without relying on famous teachers, classics and pills."


    Li Yundong smiled: "that''s right. Even if this magic weapon is given to me, it''s just icing on the cake and can''t play any obvious role. Moreover, even if this magic weapon is obtained, it may not be useful. If you want to practice, you have to practice for a long time."


    Ziyuan also knows that Li Yundong is now one of the best experts in the world. Before he broke through the golden body realm, this heaven and earth wishful mirror was a priceless magic weapon, but now, the function of this magic weapon is even less than that of the seven treasures brocade bag.


    At this time, when Li Yundong said this, Ziyuan was relieved. She smiled and said, "since you think so, I''ll be much more relieved, but the master''s magic weapon will be found."


    Li Yundong said, "don''t worry. Yan Fang took great pains to grab the heaven and earth wishful mirror. The purpose is to target our fox Zen sect. She will show up at that time. We''ll just wait for her to show up."


    Ziyuan sighed: "I have to do this. I hope martial uncle can turn back as soon as possible."


    Li Yundong smiled: "let''s go. It''s time to go back. Go back and prepare steamed cake and dumplings. I haven''t tasted your craft yet."


    Ziyuan also knows that if Yan Fang wants to hide, no one in the world can find where she is. Although she is eager now, she can do urgent things slowly. The more urgent it is, the more she needs to calm down. As Li Yundong said, since the heaven and earth mirror may be in Yan Fang''s hands, she will send it to the door by herself at that time. What they do is to spend the new year at ease, Then feel at ease to prepare for the thunder robbery.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan moved and flew in the direction of Tiannan city. Soon after they left, a figure slowly came out of a forest far away from them. It was Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang came to the foot of pianfeng mountain before Li Yundong and Ziyuan. She wanted to ask Wang Yuanshan for clarification, but she was also stopped outside by the Taoist who was responsible for guarding and was not allowed to enter.


    She was afraid to reveal her identity. When she was about to bite her teeth and break through, Li Yundong and Ziyuan arrived, so she had to leave quickly and hide.

 Chapter 3092

    After Li Yundong and Ziyuan left, she dared to show up again.


    When Yan Fang returned to the foot of pianfeng mountain while she was hiding, she found that the number of Taoists patrolling the mountain was twice as many as before, and all of them were the top realm of Yang God. If she met one, she could barely deal with it. If she met so many


    Then run!


    Yan Fang hated it in her heart. She looked up at the mountain and said, "senior brother, I won''t let you die like this! I will find out the mystery of the heaven and earth mirror and come back to save you!


    Yan Fang thought of this and clenched her teeth fiercely. Her body was like a ghost. She got into the dense jungle and disappeared.


    After Li Yundong and Ziyuan returned to their home in Tiannan City, they found that Su Chan and others had returned from the shop of Di Sanxian. Fox Zen door was happily steaming flower cakes in the living room.


    Because the flour was kneaded and fermented yesterday, both the top and bottom of fox Zen and Zhou Qinlin Miao were happily holding their own flower cakes in the living room.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin had no idea that Ziyuan had met something that made her sad. They both laughed in the living room without nose or eyes. Look at the flower cake I pinched. I''ll look at your works. It''s fun.


    Ruan Hongling was also holding the flower cake in one of them. Her mind was not here. Therefore, she noticed the return of Li Yundong and Ziyuan for the first time. When she heard the voice, she looked up and saw Ziyuan. First she was happy, then her face collapsed again, sank her face and continued to hold the dough in her hand.


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others cheered and laughed when they saw Li Yundong coming back. Su Chan came to Li Yundong with flower cakes in his hands and said with a smile: "Yundong, look, this is the flower cake I pinched. Is it beautiful?"


    Li Yundong saw that Su Chan''s hands were covered with flour, and her face was covered with white marks of flour, which was like a little flower cat. The flower cake in the little girl''s hand was a scene. In this scene, there was a small bridge and willows, and under the willow tree next to the bridge, there were two little people.


    The two little people are a man and a woman. The man is standing on the bridge with the girl on his back. They are close and close. The girl holds the boy tightly with both hands and wants to rub herself into the boy''s body.


    Although Su Chan is sometimes careless, she is skillful. The flower cakes she pinches out not only have tiny characters and patterns on the small bridge, but even the willow leaves are made into willow leaves by her with small scissors. The two facial features are exquisite. Although they haven''t been painted, others think they are vivid, It seems that you can jump up by yourself with a mouthful of immortal Qi.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the flower cake pinched by Su Chan, he smiled. He knew that this was the scene when he found Su Chan again in Qilishan pond, Soochow city. This was something only the two of them knew. Li Yundong smiled at Su Chan with an incomparably soft smile.


    Su Chan also looked at Li Yundong, smiled and said, "Yundong, am I good?"

 Chapter 3094

    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing: "what are you pinching? Don''t pinch it too beautifully. It looks like a work of art. Who will be willing to eat later?"


    His words made everyone laugh. Li Yundong glanced at Lin Miao, who was blond and blue eyed. He smiled and said, "Lin Miao, take out your art and let me have a look?"


    Lin Miao suddenly blushed. He hid his hands behind him and refused to take them out. The little foxes on one side also turned their faces and laughed quietly.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong became more and more curious and said with a smile: "Lin Miao, it doesn''t matter. You haven''t pinched it before. It''s normal if you can''t pinch it well. It''s important to participate. It''s not that you have to pinch out some art works to participate in the competition."


    Lin Miao hesitated and took out his hands from behind and held the dough in his hands in front of Li Yundong.


    As soon as Li Yundong looked, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Oh, is this a god horse?


    He saw that the dough was pinched to no shape at all, especially when Lin Miao pinched it with ten fingers just now, and it was pinched out in circles around it. It really looked like some kind of excreta.


    Li Yundong''s expression was strange and his eyes were straight. Lin Miao blushed almost like bleeding. He wanted to throw away the dough in his hand and dig open the ground to find a crack to drill in by himself.


    Zhou Qin, who always had a good relationship with her, made a round for her and said, "master, Lin Miao pinched a puppy just now. It''s very beautiful!"


    As soon as the people around heard it, they burst out laughing one by one.


    Lin Miao really wanted to pinch a puppy before, but she had never pinched such a thing before, and she was not a man of practice like others. She had subtle control over strength. Where could she pinch a decent thing? It was easy to pinch one. Ling Yue, the little fox next to her, saw it and blurted out: "ah, you pinched a pig? It seems!"


    Lin Miao''s face turned green when he heard this. He quickly distinguished: "no, no, I pinch a dog, a dog!"


    Other little foxes also gathered around. These little girls chattered on weekdays and had to fight for a little thing for a long time. Now when they saw the "dog" pinched by Lin Miao, they had surprisingly unified opinions and said that it was a pig.


    Lin Miao was depressed, so she had to find Su Chan, the best craftsman, and let her judge. But Su Chan saw the flower cake in her hand and said in surprise, "ah? How did you pinch a pig? It''s so ugly!"


    Lin Miao burst into tears and immediately kneaded the "dog" in his hand into dough. At this time, Li Yundong and Ziyuan just came back.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing when Ling Yue said what had happened. The smile on his face was stronger and Lin Miao was ashamed.


    Su Chan, who was molested by Li Yundong, sympathized with Lin Miao. She couldn''t see it, so she quietly poked Li Yundong, coughed, and said, "if you want me to say, this is a good flower cake pinched by Lin Miao. Otherwise, everyone will be more beautiful one by one. Who can give up? She can''t do it. Let''s stare at it?"


    As soon as Su Chan opened his mouth, other little foxes said with a smile that big guys took the opportunity to step down. After all, they are all their own people. They are under the eaves and don''t look up and bow their heads. Why? Why bother?

 Chapter 3095

    Li Yundong also held back his smile and said solemnly, "yes, I agree with Comrade Su Chan very much, and her words are very reasonable. Although Comrade Lin Miao''s flower cake is simple in shape, it is easy to understand, concise and comprehensive, skillful. It integrates practicability and artistry, and can be called a model of a generation of flower cake!"


    As he spoke, he became more and more energetic. Pointing to the flower cake in Lin Miao''s hand, he said: "You see, although the shape is irregular, it is full of postmodern magic style. The unique shape also has Picasso''s style. It is abstract and thought-provoking! You see, the shape is more like an elegant cloud? Such an elegant cloud is really imaginative and imaginative!"

 Chapter 3096

    Li Yundong''s eloquence was excellent. She boasted about the ugly dough, and Lin Miao didn''t know that Li Yundong had a serious "bad habit" of teasing people. Therefore, she was stunned by Li Yundong. Subconsciously, she looked at her hands. She couldn''t help but look curious on her face and was no longer so embarrassed. She secretly said in her heart: am I really wrong?


    But Lin Miao didn''t know Li Yundong''s bad habit. Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and others had learned it deeply. Even the little foxes knew Li Yundong''s habit. They all said goodbye to each other and forced themselves to smile. Even Ziyuan couldn''t help but stretch her face and tilt her mouth slightly.


    After praising Li Yundong for a while, he took a deep look at Lin Miao and said, "Lin Miao, you just kneaded such a work that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. As a teacher, I was really moved and decided to sing a song to you to commemorate your debut."


    Lin Miao was fooled by Li Yundong and couldn''t turn around. She just looked at Li Yundong. However, she saw that Li Yundong took a deep breath and began to sing: "there is a cloud made of rain in the wind, a cloud made of rain!"


    A cloud made of rain!!! A lump!! Shit!


    Su Chan and others looked at the dough in Lin Miao''s hand. Isn''t this shape and grain just a lump? They finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The Chinese language is broad and profound. In another word, the artistic conception is quite different. Li Yundong readily changed a word, and the lyrics of the whole song suddenly came into being. Su Chan, Ziyuan and others looked at the "cloud made by rain" in Lin Miao''s hands, and their eyes were strange. They all know that it''s good that Li Yundong doesn''t sing. When he sings, the flower cake is steamed out, I''m afraid no one eats it.


    Lin Miao really wanted to get out of a crack on the ground so that he could drill in and hide.


    She blushed and wanted to throw away the flower cake in her hand. Su Chan on one side easily held back her smile and took the flower cake from Lin Miao''s hand. With a slight pinch of her finger, she pinched out an exquisite little flower cat. She smiled and handed it to Lin Miao and said: "Well, ignore this guy. He knows how to laugh at people. Let him pinch it by himself. He can''t squeeze out this cloud!"


    Lin Miao easily stepped down and smiled at Su Chan with great gratitude, but he didn''t dare to look at Li Yundong at all.


    Li Yundong smiled and stared at Su Chan angrily: "in front of so many people, you actually demolished my platform. It''s true that you didn''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "you can pinch one yourself!"


    Li Yundong looked up and said, "look down on me? Look at me!" he said, so he would stretch out his hand to grab the dough. Su Chan on the side immediately smiled and pushed him to the bathroom: "wash your hands first, it''s dirty!"


    Li Yundong rubbed the little girl with his hand and said, "OK, I''ll wipe it clean."


    The little girl was so angry that she jumped up and patted the place on her body that had been wiped by Li Yundong. She said angrily, "I hate the newly bought clothes! I didn''t get dirty when I made flower cakes. Now you get dirty!"

 Chapter 3097

    Li Yundong looked exaggerated and sad, covered his chest, pointed to the face she had pinched out when she was carrying her across the bridge in Qili mountain pond, and choked: "you caught my clothes so dirty that you couldn''t wash them clean. Now I touch you twice, and you despise me..."


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Li Yundong''s appearance. She put one hand on her waist and touched Li Yundong''s hair. Learning from Li Yundong''s previous expression, she smiled with a "heroic" face: "don''t worry, sir, I won''t dislike you! I''ll be popular and spicy with me in the future!"


    Li Yundong smiled angrily, slapped Su Chan''s round and upturned ass, pretended to be angry and said, "no big or small, I don''t know that men''s head and women''s waist can only see, but can''t touch?"


    The little girl didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes moved and her cheeks were slightly red. She leaned over Li Yundong''s ear and said with a giggle: "didn''t you touch your head last night?"


    Li Yundong naturally knew that this was a small head, not a big head. When he saw that the little girl was shameless and shameless, he quietly told himself such shameful words on this occasion. His heart was hot, he pretended to be angry and stared at the little girl, but whispered in his mouth, "come here at night and continue to let you touch."


    The two of them flirted as if there were no one else. The little foxes on one side were interesting, but Zhou Qin and Ziyuan could not help feeling sour. Zhou Qin coughed and said, "master, go wash your hands and pinch a flower cake to open your eyes for us!"


    Li Yundong rolled up his sleeve and hummed twice: "you''re going to insert yourself... Cough, no, you''re going to stare!"


    Zhou Qin burst out laughing, "are you ready to insert your eyes?"


    Li Yundong looked up and made a ha ha. He turned and went into the bathroom. When he came out, he took his sleeve and prepared to pinch the flower cake. Everyone knew that Li Yundong wrote ugly words. Naturally, it was unlikely that any artistic cell could pinch the beautiful flower cake. They were all ready to watch him laugh.


    Even Lin Miao, who had been teased by Li Yundong before, quietly looked at Li Yundong. His eyes were full of unconvinced. He just wanted Li Yundong to make a flower cake uglier than himself and laugh at him.


    Li Yundong looked around and looked at the people with bad intentions. For fear of chaos in the world, he looked at tears. He smiled and squeezed a fist sized dough with both hands. After kneading it, he pressed it into a cake. Then he stopped kneading and turned into the kitchen. After a while, he took out a cabbage Bangzi with only half of it, and then pressed it on the dough with a cabbage Bangzi Once opened, you can see that the dough cake naturally presents a flower shape.


    The crowd immediately laughed and joked: "cunning, too cunning! Where is the flower cake!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "black cat, white cat, can catch mice is a good cat!"


    Ruan Hongling, who has been in a bad mood, couldn''t help laughing. She shrunk her mouth. It''s rare to quarrel with Li Yundong: "it''s shameless. What''s the ability of opportunism? You''ll lose your face if you say it."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "is my ability to pinch flower cakes here?"

 Chapter 3098

    Ziyuan was most afraid of Ruan Hongling quarreling with Li Yundong. At this time, she hurried out to make peace with the mud. She smiled: "don''t say so much. Such flower cakes are for eating. Let''s steam the flower cakes quickly. It''s time to eat."


    Ruan Hongling snorted and whispered, "people turn their elbows in. If you''re good, you know to turn out!"


    Ziyuan was flustered when she heard this. She couldn''t help looking at Su Chan, and then stared at Ruan Hongling. Ruan Hongling turned his head and whispered, "isn''t it?"


    Ziyuan was angry, but it didn''t happen at this time. Fortunately, Su Chan and the little foxes were in full swing to make flower cakes again. Their hearts, hands and feet were quick, and they soon kneaded exquisite and beautiful flower cakes one after another. Lin Miao on one side saw that his face was full of envy and wanted to try to knead one by himself, But I''m afraid I can''t be laughed at.


    Seeing her appearance, Su Chan smiled and pinched a ball of noodles and handed it to Lin Miao: "here, take it."


    Lin Miao shrunk his hands and shook his head with his hands on his back: "no, I really don''t pinch it."


    Su Chan said with a smile, "Oh, people have their own strengths. What''s strange about holding flower cakes well? I can''t cook well. Now Yundong doesn''t allow me to get close to the kitchen. It''s annoying!" she wrinkled her lovely little nose to Li Yundong, looking cute and naive.


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "you''re OK. You''ve exposed your shortcomings. If I were you, I''d be embarrassed to say such things."


    Su Chan said angrily, "I''m not helping you enlighten your apprentice!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "OK, dear sister, you continue!"


    Su Chan was a little unhappy. She stamped her feet and said, "I''m not the eldest sister. I''m not that big. I''m a bosom lady!"


    This sentence made Li Yundong almost look up with a smile. After losing his breath, his tears were almost laughing. He was out of breath and said, "well, you are a bosom miss!"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also laughed and almost closed their breath. They turned around quickly and laughed wildly. The fox Zen sect has been in the secular world for a long time. Naturally, they know what this "bosom Miss" is, and they laughed one by one.


    At the beginning, the little girl didn''t react. She stared at these laughing guys with big eyes and confused face, but soon she reacted, blushed with shame, covered her face and went into her room.


    Li Yundong laughed so hard that she felt a little pain in her stomach. After she easily held back her smile, she went into the room to coax the little girl. However, no matter how Li Yundong coaxed Su Chan, she just buried her head in the pillow and refused to go out again, just like an ostrich.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "how long do you want to hide in the pillow pile like this? You won''t eat flower cakes for a while?"


    Su Chan''s head was buried in the pillow, and his voice came: "don''t eat or not! If you bully me, you know to bully me!"


    Li Yundong smiled and shouted, "where do I have it? You said you were a bosom miss!"


    Su Chan was so angry that she turned her head and rushed to Li Yundong, scratching and biting: "you hate me, I hate you! You say again, I''ll bite you!"

 Chapter 3093

    The little girl usually gets along with Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. Both of them are not weaker than her in the fields she is good at. In many fields she is not good at, she is ashamed of herself. But today, she is the best in pinching the flower cake. She skillfully pinches this vivid, exquisite and beautiful flower cake.


    Su Chan was both proud and happy in her heart, so when she saw Li Yundong, she ran over to ask for merit and treasure. The smile on her face was even more happy. It seemed that she had heard Li Yundong''s praise. The eagerly looking eyes in her eyes were more like saying: praise me, come and praise me!


    Li Yundong smiled in his heart, looked at the flower cake carefully, pretended to be in a state of meditation, locked his eyebrows and shook his head.


    Su Chan looked at her heart and suddenly asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Isn''t my pinch good?"


    Li Yundong grimaced and sighed: "no, it''s very bad!"


    The smile on Su Chan''s face suddenly froze. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The little girl looked back at the flower cake held by others. She was very wronged. She secretly said: they didn''t look as good as me. Why did Yundong say I was bad?


    The little girl couldn''t help but burst into tears in her eyes. The big tears rolled back and forth in her eyes. The next second she was going to burst the embankment.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Li Yundong forced himself to smile and sighed solemnly: "you''ve made such a beautiful flower cake. How can you bear to eat it later? Can you steam it out as a tribute?"


    When Su Chan heard this, she realized that her uncle was teasing herself. She broke her tears into a smile. She looked at Li Yundong angrily and said, "hate, you know to play with me!"


    The speaker didn''t mean it. Li Yundong was attentive. He blinked at the little girl quickly. His eyes were ambiguous and smiled. Su Chan immediately understood it, and his pretty face turned red.


    Su Chan stamped her feet with a red face and said, "ignore you, I haven''t finished pinching yet!" she said. Her head was low, and she slipped around the table like a thief. She was sullen and carved something on the flower cake with a small scissors, but she was teased by Li Yundong in her heart. She was flustered in her heart, and her hands didn''t listen, Almost a pair of scissors cut off the man''s head.


    At this time, Zhou Qin and others also greeted Li Yundong and Ziyuan with a smile. Ziyuan was infected by the happy atmosphere as soon as she came back here. The depression in her heart was temporarily weakened. She temporarily threw aside her unhappiness, forced herself to cheer up, smiled and nodded with everyone one by one, went to the kitchen to wash her hands, rolled up her sleeves and prepared to pinch flower cakes.


    Li Yundong came to the table with a smile and looked at it one by one. Zhou Qin''s craftsmanship was not as good as Su Chan. She also knew that people were the most difficult to pinch. Therefore, she was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask for trouble. She pinched a magic weapon to burn a finger bowl. Now she is carving flowers around with a toothpick.


    The little foxes also have good skills. Some pinch the immortals among the eight immortals, some pinch the goblins and ghosts, and even the unhappy Ruan Hongling pinches a face man himself. He is wearing a Taoist robe and a long sword. He is romantic and handsome. It seems that he is Wang Yuanshan.

 Chapter 3099

    Li Yundong smiled, hugged the little girl''s soft and slender waist and whispered in her ear, "OK, bite me in the evening."


    Li Yundong said this word very seriously. Su Chan naturally understood what this meant. She blushed and looked white: "bite you at night!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded her nose: "OK, I''ll wait."


    They talked in private. They had no face and no skin. Outside, Ziyuan and others were busy preparing to steam flower cakes. After Li Yundong easily coaxed Su Chan, they walked out of the door. The steamed flower cakes had begun in the kitchen. Lin Miao stood aside and watched Ziyuan skillfully busy in the kitchen.


    Li Yundong walked over, smiled and said, "why, I haven''t done it before?"


    Lin Miao shook her head in shame and said, "well, I''ve never done these things..." as she said, she looked at Li Yundong timidly and asked in a low voice, "master, am I a bad apprentice? Am I a little late to start practicing at my age? I heard that practicing should be as young as possible?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head and said: "What''s early? I was already 20 years old when I was practicing. What''s the hurry? Bill Gates became the richest man in the world at 39, Chen Tianqiao became the richest man in China at 31, Sun Yat Sen founded the Xingzhong society at 28, Sun Quan occupied Jiangdong at 19, Ding Junhui won the world championship at 15, Deng Bo''er won the Oscar at 7, Beethoven began to compose music at 4, and huluwa began to play strange at birth. What do you say Well, who do you want to compete with? "


    Lin Miao is also a smart person. She understood the meaning of Li Yundong''s words and smiled embarrassed: "I know. I will study down-to-earth."


    Li Yundong nodded, smiled, rolled up his sleeves and helped him.


    With Li Yundong''s help, Ziyuan soon put the flower cakes on the table one by one. They got together and had a good meal. The little girl ran out with a shy face. When Li Yundong didn''t pay attention, she robbed a flower cake and got into the room and refused to come out again.


    Li Yundong lost his smile and had to shake his head.


    After dinner, they went back to their own rooms. Zhou Qin still practiced himself, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling whispered private conversation in their own rooms, and the little foxes settled in their own rooms.


    After midnight, Li Yundong''s unlocked door was pushed open. The little girl secretly poked in a head outside. As soon as she looked, she saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged on the bed, smiling at herself and saying, "ah, it''s Miss Zhixin coming!"


    The little girl closed the door behind her back and whispered, "I hate it. It''s the bosom sister!"


    Li Yundong smiled: "thank you, dear sister. Please change your dear sister!"


    Su Chan was bored with Li Yundong all night before. Although they didn''t touch each other and involved the last step, they did a lot to please each other. The little girl ate marrow and knew the taste. Naturally, she was very happy and excited. She got into Li Yundong''s arms, raised her neck and said pitifully to Li Yundong: "I''m so poor. I''m a big sister during the day and a young lady at night..."

 Chapter 3100

    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He hugged the little girl and rubbed her cheek with his nose: "fool, just be my miss, okay?"


    Su Chan made a face: "I hate it. It''s terrible! Put it another way!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, it''s a bosom girl! Girl, your uncle is waiting for you to kill me!"


    Su Chan blushed and giggled: "I don''t want to be shameless. I know I want to do this!" as she said, her eyes moved and her eyes were like silk. After pulling her hair on her ears, she bit it down


    After the little girl made out with her uncle, the little girl lay lazily in his arms, curled up like a little flower cat, and said gently in a slightly nasal voice: "uncle, when can you double repair?"


    Just as Ao Wushuang once said, lust, lust, and emotion are ready to move. Su Chan loves Li Yundong very much. They are willing and no longer have any scruples. However, the little girl is willing to burn herself. When she wants to have a good time with Li Yundong, Li Yundong refuses.


    Seeing the charming appearance of the little girl, Li Yundong deliberately pretended to be puzzled: "aren''t we double repairing now?"


    Su Chan''s Pink fist gently hit Li Yundong and said angrily, "I hate it. Where is Shuangxiu? Besides, even if it is, it''s just xiaoshuangxiu!"


    Li Yundong chuckled and said, "Oh, I think so about Da Shuang Xiu?"


    The two of them spoke in private. Although they had done something shameful before, the little girl still blushed. She was a little embarrassed. Don''t go over her head and said angrily, "I hate it. I know why to ask! It''s like you don''t want to."


    Li Yundong tensed his face and said solemnly, "Amitabha, the monk''s five dragon pillar holding magic skill has reached the realm. I don''t understand double cultivation at all! Why don''t you give me some advice, benefactor?"


    Su Chan couldn''t help laughing: "bah, how can there be a prostitute monk like you in the world? It''s shameless. Didn''t you give enough advice just now?"


    Li Yundong said with a shy face, "didn''t someone say they wanted to have a big double repair?"


    Su Chan was ashamed and said angrily, "I hate it. Da Shuang cultivation is also a kind of cultivation. Why is it so dirty to you!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "are you in a hurry? Hum, when I wanted to, I had all kinds of excuses and reasons. Now you can understand the taste of worry and pain. When you practice the nine Yin white bone claw to the Ninth Heaven level, come back and improve my five dragon pillar holding skill!"


    The two people laughed for a while. The little girl only felt that deep sleep was sweeping in, but she still kept her spirits up and had a word with her uncle. Seeing that she was really sleepy, Li Yundong gently advised, "go to bed if you are sleepy, or go back to your room?"


    The little girl was very intimate with her uncle. She wanted to get tired of being together every second. When she was getting hot, she twisted her body in Li Yundong''s arms and said coquettishly, "no, I want you to hold me and sleep."


    Li Yundong lost his smile, hugged the little girl like a large pet, patted her on the back with one hand and coaxed softly, "OK, sleep with you."

 Chapter 3101

    The little girl contentedly adjusted her posture and changed her most comfortable posture. Only then did she sleep in Li Yundong''s arms. In a moment, there was a gentle and lovely snoring sound between her sinuses.


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl in his arms with pity. His heart was filled with joy and satisfaction. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that he had just been driven out of the rental room by the charterer. He took the little girl to live in a temporary Hotel and held her for the night. For a moment, the smile on Li Yundong''s face became more and more gentle, He could not help but stretch out his hand and gently stroked the beautiful hair on the forehead for the little girl. Like guarding the most precious treasure in the world, he sat quietly on the bed, motionless, for fear that if he moved, he would wake up the sleeping girl.


    Li Yundong held Su Chan in his arms. He couldn''t help thinking of what had happened recently. He vaguely felt that there was a danger approaching, but the danger could not be seen or touched. Even if he wanted to be careful, what he could do was very limited.


    In particular, Li Yundong is very worried about the matter of Ziyuan. If Wang Yuanshan really dies with Tianji xuanhu, the blow to Ziyuan is obvious.


    Li Yundong doesn''t even know whether Ziyuan will be depressed. Although it''s unlikely, Li Yundong still doesn''t want to see full of sad eyes in her eyes.


    But if you want to save Wang Yuanshan, what should you do? Where should we start?


    If you want to save Wang Yuanshan, you are bound to break the battle array. If you want to break the battle array, it is obvious that you want to have a positive conflict with them according to the previous solemn closure of the mountain by the Zhengyi sect. If so, the gratitude and resentment between yourself and the Zhengyi sect that is easy to ease is really irreconcilable, and you have to face the anger of the largest practice sect in the world.


    Of course, this is not the most important, nor is it the most terrible. The most important and terrible thing is, what if you break the Dharma array and no one can deal with the mysterious fox?


    No matter how conceited Li Yundong was, he didn''t dare to pat his chest and say that he would be able to deal with the mysterious fox.


    When he first entered the secret room of fox Zen, he saw the nine turn golden elixir written by xuanhu on the hard granite. The shock is still fresh in Li Yundong''s memory.


    In particular, the domineering and majestic font of Tianji xuanhu really makes Li Yundong have an unforgettable impression. He knows that the so-called word is like a man. How powerful does it take to cultivate such momentum and self-confidence?


    If Wang Yuanshan can''t deal with her, who in the world will be the opponent of Tianji xuanhu?


    Thinking about these things, Li Yundong unconsciously fell into deep thought.


    In this way, Su Chan woke up vaguely until dawn. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Li Yundong was looking at herself softly, and her eyes were not blinking.


    The little girl only felt that Li Yundong''s eyes were warm and seemed to melt herself. Although she was still a little sleepy, she smiled sweetly and asked, "you haven''t slept all night?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "well, I''m meditating and practicing Qi."

 Chapter 3102

    The as like as two peas, Li Yundong was able to sit in the air and feel uncomfortable. She was so moved that she could not help her to sit in the air.


    Li Yundong pretended to look surprised at Su Chan: "female detective, you are so powerful. You can see through such lies at a glance!"


    Su Chan chuckled and said, "that''s right. Did you watch a beautiful woman all night last night?"


    Li Yundong smiled and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose: "yes, you''re powerful. You can know that."


    The little girl smiled heartlessly. After laughing with Li Yundong for a while, she keenly found that although Li Yundong looked at herself with a smile, there was a trace of worry in the corner of her eyes, as if she was full of worries.


    The little girl asked tentatively, "Yundong, you... Seem to have something on your mind?"


    Li Yundong smiled and stroked the little girl''s hair: "why do you say so suddenly? What''s on my mind?"


    The little girl couldn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "no, do you have something on your mind? Yundong, why don''t you tell me if you have something on your mind?" then the little girl put her arms around Li Yundong nervously: "do you dislike me?"


    Li Yundong burst out laughing: "fool, I know all day long. In fact, it''s nothing..." he said, after telling Su Chan what he and Ziyuan met in Longhu Mountain, he sighed: "Ziyuan has helped me so much, I want to help her, but I don''t know where to start."


    The little girl blinked and said, "it''s really not good. Let''s sneak into Longhu Mountain to break the array?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "now the martial law in Longhu Mountain is so severe, how can you sneak in?"


    Su Chan smiled: "have you forgotten that I can be confused by magic? As long as I cast magic nearby, I dare not say Wang Yuanshan, but those martial law Taoists must have been unaware of it. We can sneak in without being aware of it."


    Li Yundong was stunned and his eyes brightened: "yes, how can I forget this?"


    But soon, Li Yundong shook his head and said, "but I don''t know how to break the array. The array is no better than other spells. If the method of breaking the array is wrong, it is easy to cause reverse phagocytosis, then bad luck."


    The little girl dug up her mouth and thought about it, and suddenly sighed, "Alas, if only master were here, she might have a way... Well, master is the most powerful, and she must know the way."


    Then the little girl saw Li Yundong and immediately changed her mouth: "no, it''s uncle''s best, master''s second best!"


    Li Yundong laughed: "yes, I''m the best, but I don''t know how to break the array!"


    The little girl made a face at Li Yundong and was about to speak, but suddenly she heard a voice outside, but it was Zhou Qin''s surprised voice: "Liu Feier? President Cao, are you coming?"


    The little girl immediately jumped up and said, "Oh, they''re coming? I, I, I want to go out quickly, but they can''t see me here." then the little girl was about to get out of bed.

 Chapter 3103

    Li Yundong smiled and hugged Su Chan: "don''t do it. Do you think everyone doesn''t know when you go out now? Why is it like cheating and afraid of being caught in bed?"


    The little girl blushed, covered her cheeks with her hands, and said angrily, "I hate it. You go out quickly. I don''t want to go out. Don''t be seen by them." then she begged and stayed in bed and refused to get up.


    In desperation, Li Yundong had to freshen up a little in the bathroom provided by his room and went out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, Li Yundong saw Liu Feier standing in the living room, graceful and graceful, with light makeup on his face, and Cao Kefei standing next to her. Cao Kefei had a faint smile on his face, but his appearance and temperament were three points more beautiful than when he met before. Just standing there, there was an invisible aura spreading out, It is Li Yundong who is used to seeing beautiful women and a man with great concentration. When he sees it, he will also jump in his heart and be shocked by Cao Kefei''s amazing color.


    Li Yundong was stunned for a moment and stayed where he was. Liu fei''er smiled, rammed Cao Kefei with his elbow and said with a smile: "someone is stupid, sister Cao."


    Cao Kefei''s cheeks were slightly red. He looked at Li Yundong with some embarrassment: "I''ve come to trouble you. Don''t you think I''m too early?"


    Li Yundong just recovered and smiled: "it''s all right. It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Sit down quickly, Ling Yue, go and pour tea. What are you doing?"


    Ling Yue immediately jumped up and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now."


    As soon as she moved, she heard someone knocking at the door. Ling Yue smiled and said, "it''s really the new year. It''s so lively. Are there magpies calling on the branches today?"


    Then she jumped to the door, opened the door, put her head out and said with a smile, "who is it?"


    As soon as she put her head out, she was startled, immediately restrained her smile and said, "Oh, it''s little martial uncle! You''re back!"


    Then she turned her head and said in a surprised voice, "little martial uncle Wushuang is back!"


    Her voice was crisp and bright, and everyone heard her cry. The fox Zen door suddenly burst out. At this time, Li Yundong''s door also opened with a loud cry. The little girl''s hair was scattered in a nightgown, and she rushed towards the proud frost at the door like a gust of wind. WOW, she cried, "master, you''re finally back! Cicada misses you so much!"


    Whether Li Yundong or Su Chan, or Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, and the big and small fox spirits up and down the fox Zen gate, they didn''t realize that Ao Wushuang appeared behind Cao Kefei. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    Since Ao Wushuang made up his mind to attack xuanhu, he hid himself in the shadow and watched Cao Kefei from a distance.


    Although she has countless opportunities to start these two days, aowushuang has one thing to worry about most: is she a mysterious fox or Cao Kefei?

 Chapter 3104

    If it''s Cao Kefei, you can take her life at any time. When Tianji xuanhu''s soul is not completely integrated with Cao Kefei''s soul, as long as you break her body and tripod furnace, Tianji xuanhu wants to recover all her strength by crossing the thunder robbery, it''s like a fool''s dream. As long as she can''t cross the thunder robbery, Wang Yuanshan can easily defeat this once peerless strong man, Even Li Yundong can handle her with one hand.


    But if she is now Tianji xuanhu, then aowushuang suddenly shot, there must be only one consequence: she was ruthlessly killed by Tianji xuanhu, or even second kill.


    Although Ao Wushuang is not afraid of death, she definitely doesn''t want to die for no reason. Most practitioners cherish their body and life, and the fox spirit is no exception.


    Tianji xuanhu is an affectionate, ruthless, gentle and cruel woman. She has all the characteristics and temperament of an owl, so she will never show mercy to her because aowushuang is also her own kind and the descendant of fox Zen.


    This is definitely a queen who goes with me and goes against me.


    Therefore, Ao Wushuang has always been very cautious. She has been quietly observing Cao Kefei these days and dare not get too close. Since the completion of the crew, Cao Kefei has been mixed with the post production of the crew. After communicating with the director, she went to Li Yun''s host with Liu Feier who was invited.


    Of course, aowushuang can''t appear in front of Tianji xuanhu these days, otherwise it will arouse the vigilance of Tianji xuanhu. But when she was surprised to find that Cao Kefei went to Li Yundong''s home, aowushuang couldn''t help sighing: God gave her a chance to test Cao Kefei.


    If this woman is still Cao Kefei, she will kill her as soon as she has the slightest chance. If this woman is a mysterious fox... She must bear it until the sky thunder comes and she wants to cross the thunder robbery when she is unprepared!


    When crossing the thunder robbery, the practitioner sacrificed his Yang God, roamed in the thundering clouds and accepted the baptism of thunder. However, at this time, the practitioner''s body tripod furnace is the most vulnerable. If there is no Dharma protection, she will have no prevention. Even a child with a knife can stab the mysterious fox.


    The Yang God of a man of practice comes from the condensation and change of the Qi of the five internal organs. If the Yang God just floats outside the tripod furnace, does nothing, is not affected by any external forces, and will lose his strength every day, this is the truth of "the way of heaven, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way of man, the way.


    This is the most simple philosophical truth "material determines spirit, and spirit affects matter". Without the material body tripod furnace, the Yang God representing the spiritual power wants to improve himself or maintain his own strength, which is absolutely impossible, because "the way of heaven makes up for the deficiency".


    If a practitioner wants to borrow strength from heaven when crossing the thunder, he must place his Yang God in the thunder, let the thunder break his Yang God, and then absorb the power of thunder in the process of re gathering.


    The fundamental reason why Yang God can be split and reunited in the thunder is that the meat tripod furnace has strong recovery ability and self supply ability.

 Chapter 3105

    This is the truth. If the body tripod furnace of the practitioner is destroyed when he crosses the thunder robbery, the Yang God of the practitioner will become a tree without roots and water without source. Once the thunder breaks away the Yang God of the practitioner, it is impossible to gather again and recover until he reaches the golden immortal state. In the end, there will be only one result: the form and spirit will disappear. There is no such person in the world. It will not appear now and will not appear again in the future.


    Ao Wushuang hugged the little girl in her arms. Although she looked at her lovingly, the rest of her eyes had been quietly looking at Cao Kefei and paying attention to the change of her expression.


    No matter how clever Su Chan was, she could never guess that her master was bold enough to attack xuanhu. She originally thought her master would not come back. Who thought that just now, her master came back in the twinkling of an eye. She cried in aowushuang''s arms and wetted aowushuang''s clothes in a moment.


    Ao Wushuang patted Su Chan on the back and said softly, "well, many adults, don''t cry, aren''t you afraid of shame?"


    Su Chan looked up dimly with tearful eyes and looked pitifully at her master: "master, you won''t disappear without saying a word?"


    Ao Wushuang looked at the disciple who had been dependent on her for ten years. She knew what she was going to do. She was close to death. It was likely that she would not see the cicada in the future. When she thought of separating from the cicada, Ao Wushuang felt a pain in her heart. She smiled and lied, "no, don''t worry. I won''t disappear again if I come back this time."


    With that, she suddenly glanced at Cao Kefei''s body quickly, and then took it back like lightning.


    Others didn''t notice her strange appearance and mind. Although Li Yundong felt that the time for Ao Wushuang to come back was a little opportune, it was just after the new year, and the happy atmosphere was strong. Not only he, but also everyone else thought that this was the performance of "good things in pairs", and no one thought deeply.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that even if Holmes is reborn, he will never expect the proud and frost free mind.


    Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others did not expect that Cao Kefei could not be aware of it. Although she relied on the woman''s keen intuition and felt that aowushuang had been secretly looking at herself intentionally or unintentionally, she didn''t think much. She even simply thought that Su Chan''s master was "supervising and vigilant" for Su Chan and didn''t let herself get closer to Li Yundong.


    At this time, Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and Ling Yue of fox Zen also welcomed the return of Ao Wushuang with a smile. For a time, they were happy and talked happily in the living room.


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to Ao Wushuang, then turned to Cao Kefei and Liu Feier and said with a smile, "have you had breakfast? Why are you so early?"


    Before Cao Kefei could speak, Liu Feier on the side smiled and said, "I''ve heard that you''re good at cooking, so we''ve been hungry for three days and nights, just to empty our stomach and come to you for a big meal. Hey, immortal Li, you shouldn''t be too stingy to entertain us?"


    This witty joke made everyone laugh. Li Yundong also said with a smile: "there are some steamed flower cakes at home last night. You should eat some to cushion your stomach in the morning, otherwise you will really eat a big meal later, and your stomach will be broken."

 Chapter 3106

    Liu Feier made a grimace: "who wants to eat such a simple and ordinary thing as flower cake? We want to have a big meal and a full dinner!"


    Cao Kefei smiled and pulled her: "Hey, you''re crazy, don''t make trouble!"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "man Han banquet? There''s no such thing!"


    Liu fei''er also beat Cao Kefei with her elbow, and then solemnly said to Li Yundong, "this can be!"


    Li Yundong laughed and said solemnly, "this really doesn''t exist!"


    Liu fei''er immediately deliberately showed a resentful look on her face: "there''s no such thing. What''s the big meal? Thank you for saying you''re good at cooking."


    Li Yundong lost his smile: "I''ve never boasted about my good cooking in front of you. Who boasted?" he said. He couldn''t help looking at Su Chan and Zhou Qin. In his opinion, he was afraid that this was probably what one of them said when they accompanied Cao Kefei and Liu Feier in Hainan.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were guilty of being thieves at the same time. They all looked over their heads and didn''t dare to see Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong laughed angrily. Wow, you both have a share!


    Liu Feier, who was on the other side, did not care about this. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Yundong. He looked like you. He said reluctantly, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to entertain us today. If you can''t eat outside, you must make it yourself. Moreover, I''m going to eat a full dinner."


    Everyone knew that Liu Feier was joking, so they all looked at Li Yundong with a smile and waited to see him laugh.


    Li Yundong pretended to be embarrassed and thought, but said, "there is no Manchu Han banquet. Do you want a sweat mat?"


    Liu fei''er couldn''t help laughing and spitting: "bah, it stinks, it''s dirty, and there''s no appetite for dinner!"


    Li Yundong was overjoyed: "no appetite? That''s good!" he said. Li Yundong waved to the crowd: "little guys, no one wants to eat the man Han banquet. What should we do!"


    The people laughed and agreed. Liu Feier immediately stamped her feet and said angrily, "hate, you all bully me!" then she turned her face and looked pitifully at Cao Kefei: "sister Cao, look, your little..." she wanted to say that your little enemy bullied me. Unexpectedly, Cao Kefei heard these two words come out, immediately excited and pinched her arm with her fingers, He stubbornly pinched her words back.


    Liu fei''er had a pain in her arm and swallowed her words. She changed her mind and said, "your little abacus can''t work. People don''t buy your account! Alas, I thought sister Cao, how big your face is. It turned out that the whole man and Han people can''t eat. Let''s go. It''s too disappointed and sad. Let''s go back and eat the Wowo head."


    The big star said he would eat the nest head when he went back. Who believes it?


    Cao Kefei was shocked by Liu fei''er''s "sudden attack" just now. A layer of sweat came out on her back. She secretly stared at Liu fei''er, and then sighed on her face: "yes, let''s go back first."


    A woman is an excellent actor by nature. Cao Kefei is an elite who rolls around in the crowd all day. She is good at dancing and is proficient in acting skills. She is no less than any professional actor. Her words are full of resentment. If she doesn''t understand her, she will think she really doesn''t want to go.

 Chapter 3107

    Li Yundong naturally knew that they were talking and singing and joking, but Ao Wushuang didn''t know that she saw that Cao Kefei was about to leave, and she easily met the opportunity to deal with her face-to-face. She wanted to test her again. Where would she let Cao Kefei go so easily.


    Ao Wushuang immediately blurted out, "isn''t it the man Han banquet? I will!"


    These words made everyone suddenly dumb and surprised. Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at Ao Wushuang with a shocked face.


    Dare you say you can be a man Han banquet? It can''t be true? As the saying goes, real people don''t show their faces, but... Isn''t that too revealing? I haven''t seen Ao Wushuang before. He''s like a super chef who can be a man Han banquet!


    Moreover, in today''s world, how many chefs dare to pat their chest and say that they will be full of men and Han?


    Others don''t know if Ao Wushuang will do it, but Su Chan knows better. She, a master who even has to go to the street to buy pancakes to deal with meals, can she do the full Han banquet? Laugh off the chick''s mouth!


    Su Chan stared at Ao Wushuang. She looked like she saw a ghost and didn''t believe it.


    Seeing Su Chan''s expression, Ao Wushuang couldn''t help staring at her, winked and seemed to say: you can believe it!


    Su Chan immediately quickly shook her head slightly and gave back a wink: I really don''t believe it!


    Ao Wushuang was obviously angry with the little girl. She felt sorry for Su Chan just now. She stared and gnashed her teeth.


    This villain, I can''t get through with Shifu at this moment, asshole!


    But Su Chan stared at Ao Wushuang and suddenly looked righteous and upright, as if she were saying Plato''s classic saying "I love my teacher, but I love the truth more"!


    Ao Wushuang naturally understood this look, and her heart was angry: villain, go to the truth of your grandmother''s legs. If the secret xuanhu recovers all its power, everyone will be finished together and return the truth!


    But these words can''t be said clearly. When Ao Wushuang saw that he couldn''t frighten Su Chan, he had to harden his head and say, "I''ve seen two chefs before and left a menu for the whole table... I still remember now."


    Ao Wushuang didn''t tell a lie. She inherited the long and fine tradition of fox Zen and liked to "borrow books" everywhere. It was as if Tianji xuanhu had worshipped teachers everywhere but was repeatedly rejected. In her anger, she either disguised herself as someone else to steal books, or simply sneaked into the library and stole books.


    After she and Wang Yuanshan were forced to separate, her temperament changed greatly, from the innocent little fox to the mature, cold and gorgeous proud frost. In order to become stronger, she stole all kinds of Scripture collections everywhere, and stormed hard reading when she caught a book.


    Ao Wushuang once privately ransacked the Sutra collection halls of some small sects and almost wiped out the classics inside. Although today''s society is the end of the law, it is also the era of the great explosion of knowledge. Even the amount of Sutra collected by small sects is not small, which far exceeds the amount of Sutra collected by large sects in ancient times. These classics cover everything from astronomy to geography, These include the recipes and cooking practices of the Manchu and Han banquet.

 Chapter 3108

    Although Ao Wushuang is not interested in cooking, she has the ability to never forget. After turning over these books, she still remembers some. If Li Yundong insisted on her to recite it, she could recite a little. It''s not a fluff.


    But where does Li Yundong mean that? Are you kidding, man Han banquet?


    Although Li Yundong is not a serious cook, he also knows that the Manchu and Han banquet represents the highest level of food culture in China and even the world.


    Not to mention anything else, just 54 kinds of southern dishes and 54 kinds of Northern dishes, a total of 100 orders and 8 dishes, are enough to make Li Yundong bankrupt. Even if he makes a lot of money, he can''t afford to lose his family like this!


    What are these hundred orders and eight courses? Not to mention anything else, the tea you drink before dinner is the first of China''s top ten famous teas, Shifeng tea in Longjing, West Lake!


    West Lake Longjing is mainly rich in Shifeng, Longjing, yunqi, Hupao and Meijiawu. Among them, Shifeng tea is the best. There is a saying that "Longjing is the most famous tea in the world, and the top grade of Longjing is in Shifeng". Shifeng village, which produces Shifeng tea, is called the first tea village in the world, and its rich Shifeng tea is a famous tea at the state banquet level.


    Li Yundong runs a teahouse. Naturally, he knows that Shifeng Longjing is expensive, that is, the top-grade Huangshan Maofeng collected by Ziyuan is a grade worse than Shifeng tea.


    But such a famous tea, which is much more expensive than gold, is only an appetizer tea for the Manchu and Han people. In other words, this tea is used to gargle!


    This kind of tea is only used to gargle!!


    Well, who can afford to hurt his grandmother?


    Those in the back are spiced pigeons, first-class official swallow, stewed deer tendon in casserole, shark skin with scallion, sliced suckling pig, Changchun deer whip soup, Tianxiang abalone, preserved roe deer ridge with flying dragon, panda crab shrimp, Shandong sea cucumber, braised shark fin with Hericium Mushroom, steamed bear paw and steamed deer tail... It''s really flying in the sky, walking on the ground and swimming in the sea. It doesn''t have to be put on the table!


    And no matter how much energy and time it takes to make these dishes, just collecting the materials of these dishes is enough to make Li Yundong go.


    As a man Han banquet, we should pay attention to the delicacy of food and the delicacy of food. If we really pay attention to the delicacy of food, it is estimated that 100 orders and eight dishes will be done in half. Li Yundong will have to take the big and small fox spirits to beg along the street. It''s too late for the new year.


    Seeing the greedy Su Chan and the little foxes, Li Yundong couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He quickly said to Ao Wushuang, "don''t talk about the man Han banquet. Liu Feier and sister Cao are kidding you!" he quickly turned his face and kept winking at Liu Feier and Cao Kefei, That look is like saying: if you dare to say no, I''ll come back and stay in your house. If I can''t eat you, I won''t be surnamed Li!


    Liu fei''er and Cao Kefei couldn''t help laughing when they saw Li Yundong''s appearance. As soon as Liu Fei opened his mouth, they wanted to continue to tease him, but Cao Kefei grabbed him and said, "fei''er likes to joke most. How can you really be a man Han banquet? Li Yundong, if you really want to do it, I can''t afford to wait! I''m afraid I''ll starve to death when you do it!"

 Chapter 3109

    The process of man Han banquet is extremely complex. It is a huge project, which requires a lot of human and material resources. Even the top hotels in today''s society are very difficult to do it alone, let alone Li Yundong, who has just got out of poverty.


    If Li Yundong and Ziyuan make it, even if they have this skill and cook 108 dishes, they are afraid that when they are finished, they will directly celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival and "pray for their old age" to Cao Kefei and Liu Feier.


    Seeing that Cao Kefei finally gave himself face, Li Yundong didn''t follow the coax. Otherwise, once the little foxes didn''t know the height of the earth and the earth, they really wanted to cry without tears. Alas, thinking about living with these lawless girls all day, they were wary of their moths all day. It was really a headache.


    Li Yundong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t eat the man Han banquet, everything was easy to discuss. He smiled and welcomed Cao Kefei and Liu Feier: "don''t stand and sit!"


    Cao Kefei was a little stiff and carefully sat down on one side of the sofa, while Liu Feier looked much more generous. After she sat down, she looked around curiously. She saw Su Chan standing in the living room in a rather exposed pajama. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Su Chan, did you just get up?"


    Su Chan came back to herself. Hearing the sound of Ao Wushuang coming back, she rushed out at once. Now she found something wrong. She screamed, blushed immediately, covered her face and eyes, and ran back like a headless fly.


    Liu fei''er was only amused to see her like this. When she saw that Su Chan was about to enter her room, she suddenly shouted mischievously, "Hey, you have entered the wrong room!"


    Su Chan couldn''t get over it. In a daze, she subconsciously turned and drilled into Li Yundong''s room. In the little girl''s consciousness, since she entered the wrong room, the other room wouldn''t be wrong.


    Liu Feier saw that Li Yundong came out of his room before. Now Su Chan was in a panic and rushed into his room. She couldn''t help but make a long sound and looked at Li Yundong meaningfully: "it seems that some people are beautiful and have a full stomach. No wonder she can''t think of greeting us."


    Seeing Su Chan''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and crying. He thought: did Liu Feier take the wrong medicine today? Why are you targeting me as soon as you enter the door? Who did I provoke?


    Women can''t be provoked sometimes, especially the most beautiful women. Although Li Yundong didn''t know why Liu Feier always targeted himself as soon as he entered the door today, he decided to "good men don''t fight with women", honestly and politely began to greet Liu Feier.


    But Li Yundong didn''t know that Liu Feier really came for him today, not for anything else, just to give vent to his sister Cao.


    What, where does the gas come from?


    I''m kidding. I suddenly appeared in the crew before, then suddenly disappeared, then suddenly appeared again, and finally evaporated without saying hello. Do you really think of yourself as the Dragon Warrior? This Li Yundong made sister Cao fascinated all day long. Without Li Yundong, the whole person seemed to have lost her soul. Although a good beauty was becoming more and more beautiful, she became thinner and haggard day by day.

 Chapter 3110

    Moreover, the most important thing is... Li Yundong promised to replace Zhao Yougen to invest in the crew before, but... What about the money now?


    People are gone. I can understand that you Li Yundong have your own business. If men always revolve around women all day, it''s too despised. I can understand that you''re busy with your career. Can you always see the promised money?


    Yes, the film is finished, but the post production doesn''t cost money? Post promotion and production, doesn''t it cost money?


    Liu Feier watched Cao Kefei worry about money these days. She was sad all day. She just didn''t ask her grandfather to sue her grandmother to kneel down for the investor, so she was angry.


    She said to Cao Kefei privately, "I guess this heartless guy must have forgotten it!"


    Cao Kefei didn''t know the popularity of Di Sanxian. She didn''t expect Li Yundong to really invest a lot of money, so she didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, Li Yundong helped her solve the problem of female number two, which was the end of her heart disease.


    But... No money is no money. This is a hard injury of the crew, which can not be made up technically. The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers. Who will do it with you without money?


    When Cao Kefei was not occupied by the mysterious fox, she was really worried about these things, but she didn''t want to go to Li Yundong. She always felt that it was humiliating and hurt her self-esteem to ask him in front of this little enemy.


    But Liu Feier can''t see it anymore. What, sorry? This is the money he promised himself? OK, you''re sorry, I''ll come! I''ll scold him and see if he gives it or not!


    At the beginning, Liu fei''er''s words only bluffed Cao Kefei''s face and quickly pressed her to prevent this guy from going out to cause trouble for himself.


    Liu Feier actually just said casually that she dared not scold this "living immortal". She spoke fiercely, but she really met. Although her words were very targeted, she could travel around the world. Even such a smart person as Li Yundong did not know the real purpose behind Liu Feier''s back.


    Liu fei''er''s words were just to stimulate and test Li Yundong to see if this guy had any guilt, but when she saw that Li Yundong had no guilt on his face, she suddenly understood that this heartless guy really forgot everything!


    Liu fei''er was a little angry. She was about to try again. She ordered Li Yundong''s aloes wood, but she saw Li Yundong smiling and saying to Ling Yue, "what are you doing standing there? Go and pour tea for the guests!"


    Ling Yue woke up like a dream and went into the kitchen to pour tea. After a while, she took a plate with two cups of hot tea in it. She passed by AO Wushuang and walked towards Cao Kefei.


    One side of Ao Wushuang''s heart moved. Her extremely hidden fingers bounced, and a finger wind bounced to Ling Yue''s foot nest and bounced on her hemp tendon.


    Ling Yue exclaimed, and her body tilted. The hot tea on the tea tray covered her face and sprinkled it on Cao Kefei.


    Generally, the tea is not brewed with just boiled water. The tea held by Ling Yue is also brewed with hot water of about 85 degrees. Although the temperature is less than 100 degrees, it is very unbearable to spill it on people.

 Chapter 3111

    In Ao Wushuang''s opinion, if she is herself, she will subconsciously use the magic Zhenyuan to control the water poured over, and her purpose is also very simple. If Cao Kefei is already a mysterious fox, she will subconsciously block this cup of rolling tea.


    But if Cao Kefei is not a mysterious fox now, it''s strange that she is thin and tender. If she is scalded by the water, she won''t peel off.


    However, if Cao Kefei is really not a mysterious fox, Ao Wushuang should be more happy, because it means that he will have many opportunities to start, not only the day of thunder robbery.


    Everyone nearby didn''t expect that Ling Yue would "make such a mistake" at this juncture. They were stunned for a moment. They watched this cup of hot tea pour towards Cao Kefei, and Cao Kefei seemed to be silly and had almost no response.


    The crowd could only watch the glass of water tilt bit by bit, and the hot tea in the cup splashed out like a slow camera, bit by bit splashing towards Cao Kefei''s face and chest.


    For a time, even if someone wanted to make a move, it was too late. Seeing Cao Kefei, he was about to be drenched by the flying rolling tea, but at this time, suddenly the tilted tea cup stopped in mid air, and the poured water suddenly solidified, as if the picture had been frozen.


    They were stunned, but soon they reacted and looked at the distance.


    Li Yundong stretched out a hand, as if grasping something in the air. His five fingers closed slightly. An invisible huge real yuan, like an invisible tentacle, grabbed the spilled tea and the tilted tea cup in the air.


    Li Yundong is not the closest person to Cao Kefei, but he is the person with the highest cultivation here. He has reached the golden body level. When his mind moves, the world moves. He really moves. It''s really easy to control things within ten meters around him.


    Li Yundong took a move in the palm of his hand, and the tea rolled into the palm of his hand and gathered into a round rolling water ball.


    Seeing that he manipulated the passive water outside his body so skillfully, they were really dazzled, hot eyed and heartbeat. Liu Feier was tongue tied and felt like watching movie special effects in the cinema. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Li Yundong''s hands, as if they wanted to see what kind of magic these hands had.


    Ao Wushuang didn''t expect that at this moment, Li Yundong helped Cao Kefei. She screamed a pity in her heart, but she was the first to scream out and said with concern: "are you okay?"


    Cao Kefei looked shocked and frightened. She glanced at Li Yundong and reluctantly smiled, "it''s all right. I, I owe you another favor."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a matter of lifting your hand. It''s not necessary to be so polite." then he stared at Ling Yue, lowered his voice and yelled in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Yue was also full of fog. She unconsciously rubbed her foot nest with her hand, and said in a strange low voice: "I don''t know, suddenly the foot nest hurts..."

 Chapter 3112

    Li Yundong frowned slightly. He knew that if a practitioner suddenly felt pain, he would either be attacked or his breath would not run smoothly. In other words, there might be something wrong with his meridians and become possessed.


    Ordinary people sometimes have a sudden sense of bifurcation in their chest or other places, which is that the breath suddenly doesn''t run smoothly. If this happens to practitioners, it is an extremely dangerous signal.


    But this kind of situation mostly occurs in the time of luck. Otherwise, it is unlikely to happen with the strong self breath adjustment ability of practitioners.


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Ling Yue''s shoulder. His breath is powerful and rare in the world. It is a finger pressing on each other''s body across his clothes. He can also immediately detect the circulation of breath in the human body.


    But Li Yundong suddenly found that there was nothing strange about Ling Yue. He couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He was about to ask again. Cao Kefei smiled: "it''s all right. Isn''t there nothing wrong with me? Where can people make a mistake, right?"


    She said these words to Ling Yue, who nodded gratefully.


    Seeing that Cao Kefei said so, Li Yundong stopped studying deeply and nodded to Ling Yue, "go make two more cups of tea and pay attention next time." as he said, his other hand holding a flowing water polo was lifted, and the tea was thrown out of the window like a flying ball.


    As soon as he threw it out, he heard a scream outside. It was obvious that someone was badly scalded.


    Li Yundong twitched in the corners of his eyes, which was very embarrassing. Everyone was surprised and frightened. They looked out one after another, but saw a middle-aged man holding a young and beautiful woman in one hand and taking off his wig in a hurry in the other hand. He looked at the tea and tea leaves on the wig, stamped his feet and scolded.


    Seeing that he looked up, all the people immediately retracted their heads and held back their smiles.


    Li Yundong coughed and smiled dryly: "this is a mistake, a mistake. Where can people not make mistakes, right?"


    Ling Yue on one side quickly nodded. Coincidentally, she made a mistake. The leader made a mistake with her. Is it to round the field for herself? Probably not?


    Li Yundong was also very embarrassed. He threw out the tea. Naturally, it was not a good behavior, but it wouldn''t be so coincidental. It happened that someone had been downstairs? With such a small chance?


    Liu Feier could not help but cover her mouth and smiled: "Wow, I''m going to complain!"


    Cao Kefei hurriedly pulled her aside and glared: "don''t make trouble. This is because of me. No wonder Li Yundong, where did you ask him to throw this tea? Could you throw it in your face?"


    Liu fei''er quickly waved his hand: "Amitabha, dead Taoist friends don''t die. You''d better continue to pour on the man downstairs. I didn''t look like a good man just now."


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I was lazy and didn''t go to the bathroom to pour the water... Alas, go down and apologize to him later."


    Ziyuan on one side nodded secretly and said to himself: Li Yundong''s high cultivation now has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. If he did something wrong, he can still put down his body and apologize to an ordinary person. This is really valuable, good, good.

 Chapter 3113

    But she was thinking. Suddenly, she heard a loud knock at the door. A man shouted at the door: "grass mud MAHLE Gobi, who spilled tea just now? Come out for me!"


    They all looked at each other. Well, the family owner came to the door.


    Zhou Qin frowned and said coldly, "master, I''ll open the door."


    Li Yundong knew that Zhou Qin was impulsive. As soon as she opened the door, she must have nothing to say. There must be a quarrel on both sides. He quickly advised: "forget it, I''ll open the door and apologize. It''s not a big deal."


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes. He was bald like Taklimakan on his head and had no hair. He was still holding a flirtatious young woman with heavy makeup beside him with one hand and a wet wig with the other hand, looking at himself angrily.


    The middle-aged man knew by looking at his face that he was an official. He was used to bossing around. Now he was so embarrassed in front of his little lover. Under the rage in his heart, he naturally became more and more domineering and arrogant. He was going to spend the spring night with his little lover in the golden house, but he didn''t expect a cup of rolling tea from the sky, which made him scream and don''t say, He even softened his words and lost all his sexuality.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that his finger almost poked into Li Yundong''s face: "fuck your mother, you poured tea out of the window just now?"


    Seeing that he was aggressive and aggressive, Li Yundong frowned secretly, but he still smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''ll make an apology to you."


    Li Yundong apologized gracefully. The little lover beside the middle-aged man brightened his eyes. His eyes just looked at him playfully. He wanted to grow a hook in his eyes and hook the man in front of him into his stomach.


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Yundong and felt ashamed in his heart. Looking at the faint smile around Li Yundong''s mouth, he felt more and more dazzling. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "it''s useful to apologize. What do you want the police to do? I''ll spit on you and then apologize to you, okay?"


    Then he opened his mouth and really spit at Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong was stunned. He really hadn''t seen such a person. His real yuan automatically rebounded and immediately bounced the spittle back in the air,


    When the middle-aged man saw a flower in front of him, his eyes were immediately pasted by his saliva. He really couldn''t figure out how to spit on each other. How could he have flowers on his face?


    Su Chan and others behind Li Yundong felt bad when they saw that he was aggressive and unreasonable. Especially when they saw him spit at Li Yundong, they were angry one by one. But when they saw that Li Yundong unconsciously rebounded his spit, they immediately looked at the middle-aged man''s actions on his face and laughed.


    The middle-aged man almost exploded. He roared angrily: "laugh at your mother! Laugh again, I''ll..." he looked over Li Yundong and looked inside. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning, his mouth was tongue tied, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    God, there are so many beautiful women in this room! Still so many beautiful women!!

 Chapter 3114

    The so-called people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. When the middle-aged man saw the little lover around him, he thought she was really beautiful. He tried every means to coax her into agreeing to have a spring night with himself.


    But now, seeing so many beautiful women, the middle-aged man felt that he was holding a local chicken and tile dog around him. He wanted to kick the woman, and then grab all the women in the house and let himself have fun!


    As the saying goes, lust makes wisdom faint. Beauty is the most terrible thing in the world. The so-called gentle township is a hero tomb, not to mention a middle-aged man full of material desires and greed?


    There was a strange light in the middle-aged man''s eyes. An idea flashed in his heart and smiled maliciously.


    The middle-aged man has a big color heart and a serious decline in his IQ. He doesn''t know who he''s provoking. For a moment, he forgets to think about a very serious thing: will a man who can have so many beautiful women around him be an ordinary person?


    The middle-aged man glanced at Li Yundong, wiped the saliva on his face, turned his head and left with a gloomy face. The beautiful woman on one side could not care to seduce Li Yundong at this time. Naturally, she knew the urination of the middle-aged man around her, especially when she saw the middle-aged man looking at the eyes of the women behind Li Yundong, she clicked in her heart, I have understood what is waiting for me.


    She really envied and hated these women. What she envied was that they were so beautiful one by one. She robbed herself of the limelight and compared herself. What she envied was that they could stand beside such an excellent man, and she could only accompany this fat, big eared, bald, disgusting middle-aged man.


    Hate is, people than people, why so angry? It seems that I can''t avoid being dumped by the middle-aged man. I pity myself for trusting a virtual snake these days. It''s easy for him to promise to bleed a lot for himself. It seems that it''s in vain!


    It''s all these women, damn it!


    The more the woman thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t help whispering, "Sao fox!"


    Some women are like this sometimes. Whenever they see a beautiful woman who has robbed her of the limelight and ruined her good deeds, it is right to scold "fox spirit" first. The reason is the same as shooting before trial.


    This sentence was not aimed at anyone, but it was also aimed at all the women in the house, but the woman didn''t expect that her sentence was wrong. There are a lot of fox spirits in the house!


    Su Chan and Ao Wushuang have been mixing in the secular world for a long time. They are used to being scolded. It doesn''t matter, but others in fox Zen can''t hear such scolding. Ling Yue, the little fox, first jumped out with an unhappy face: "what are you talking about? Who are you scolding?"


    The woman sneered: "scold who? Who should scold who!"


    Ling Yue''s face turned red. She clenched her silver teeth and squeezed her fist. She wanted to punch it. Other little foxes were also filled with righteous indignation. Cao Kefei was also angry, and even her body was still trembling slightly.

 Chapter 3115

    Cao Kefei is extremely beautiful. Since her beauty began to attract people''s attention, she has been constantly called "fox spirit", but she was used to all this, but at this time, Cao Kefei suddenly heard this sentence again. Somehow, an angry flame burned in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t understand how this emotion came from, Why are you so angry? It seems that when you hear the word, you gnash your teeth and want to destroy everything in front of you!


    At this time, other people in the room focused on the woman, but few people noticed Cao Kefei''s strange appearance. Even Ao Wushuang didn''t notice this. In her opinion, being scolded as a fox and angry was a normal emotional expression. When he was scolded by people in the world''s spiritual world, he wanted to draw his sword and kill each other.


    Only Liu Feier is a little strange. It''s common to be scolded in their business. Sometimes it''s obvious that he hates the person in front of him, and he has to fight hard and smile. If they get so angry after being scolded like this, they simply don''t live. We can buy a noodle together and strangle ourselves.


    Liu Feier strangely stretched out her hand to grasp Cao Kefei''s hand, but as soon as she touched her skin, she felt cold to the bone. An inexplicable chill instantly invaded her body and almost frozen her blood.


    Liu Feier immediately shivered and was startled. She immediately retracted her hand, widened her eyes, and whispered to Cao Kefei, "sister Cao, why are your hands so cold?"


    Cao Kefei was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Liu Feier. The inexplicable anger in her eyes slowly subsided. She raised her hand blankly: "my hand is very cold?"


    Liu Feier said strangely, "yes, I thought I touched ice just now!" then she reached out her hand and touched it again, but then she suddenly found that Cao Kefei''s hand was normal and not cold at all.


    Liu Feier Daqi: "it''s impossible! I just returned..."


    Cao Kefei also looked at Liu fei''er strangely: "did you touch it wrong? I''m not sick." then she reached out her hand to touch Liu fei''er''s forehead and said, "shouldn''t you be sick?"


    Liu fei''er slapped her hand off: "bah, you''re sick."


    The two are whispering. Ling Yue outside is also persuaded back by Li Yundong. Li Yundong doesn''t want to cause trouble. He closes the door with Ling Yue and others and returns to the house without paying attention to the two people outside the door.


    The middle-aged man still hugged the woman next to him with one hand and looked at Li Yundong''s door with flashing eyes. In his opinion, Li Yundong''s low-key and concession was a sign of weakness. He more and more affirmed what he thought in his heart. With a cold smile, he turned and picked up his mobile phone.


    Li Yundong didn''t care about this at all. When he returned to the room, he greeted Cao Kefei and Liu Feier with a smile.


    Under Liu Feier''s repeated hints, Li Yundong finally remembered what he had promised Cao Kefei before. Although he has a good memory, he can''t stand his many things, and one thing is bigger than another. Compared with these things he met, the thing he promised Cao Kefei is really a small thing, Although this has been a headache for Cao Kefei for several days.

 Chapter 3116

    Li Yundong said to Cao Kefei with a guilty and apologetic face: "sister Cao, I''m really sorry. I''m really... There are a lot of things these days. I forgot all about it. I''ll make up the money for you later."


    Cao Kefei, who was willing to ask for Li Yundong''s money, said with an embarrassed face, "it''s not easy for you to make money. Keep it for yourself. I can get the money."


    At this time, Zhou Qin heard what they said, came over and said with a smile: "Mr. Cao, don''t be polite to my master. If it''s not easy for him to make money now, there''s really no easy thing to make money that day."


    Liu Feier and Cao Kefei looked at her curiously and asked in unison, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin smiled and explained the recent situation of the three immortals. The two women suddenly realized it.


    No, a large group of Japanese believers have traveled thousands of miles to Tiannan city to be the winner. If it''s not easy to make money, there''s really nothing easy to make money.


    Liu Feier''s eyes widened in surprise: "now the business of the three immortals is so good? Is there such exaggeration?"


    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "you''ll know by yourself another day." then she smiled and said to Cao Kefei: "Don''t feel sorry for Shifu. He doesn''t know how to spend the money he has earned. It''s a waste to save working capital in the bank. You also know that now that prices are rising so much, it''s cheaper to deposit in the bank. The longer bankers and rich deposit, the worse they lose. I also want to persuade Li Yundong to take the money out and continue to build tea houses or invest in other industries What about it? "


    Zhou Qin was born in an official family. Naturally, she clearly understood these ways in business and politics. She has always believed in an idea. In today''s society, if you want to make money and make a lot of money, you must have two conditions, and neither of them is indispensable.


    These two conditions are the first point: be rich! Without money, you can''t do anything. You can only work for others. Others eat meat, eat onions, others eat vegetables and drink soup.


    As the saying goes, is a penny a hero? Li Yundong was also worried about starting the fund. He wanted to pawn it himself.


    Any industry needs investment at the beginning. Even if it is a white wolf with empty hands, you still have to invest money first. To be rich is a prerequisite for getting rich and making a lot of money. No matter how skillful commercial means are, if you don''t give him a penny, he still can''t do anything. This is why a skillful woman can''t cook without rice.


    But money alone is not enough. The second point is to have a way.


    There is no way. No matter how rich you are, you are just a headless fly. If you throw your money casually, you may lose your money. With a way, you can ensure that your investment will not be easily wasted.


    Li Yundong now has two conditions to become rich. He now has six figure money on hand. Although it is not much, it is finally a start-up fund. This money is equivalent to a snowball. As long as the investment is accurate, it will immediately produce a snowball effect, roll bigger and bigger, and finally become a behemoth.

 Chapter 3117

    Although investing in the film and television industry is risky, if the investment is successful, it will bring rich benefits. Although Li Yundong''s investment does not account for much of it, the play has the appeal of Liu Feier. It is estimated that it will not rush into the street, and it is likely to be popular. In this way, Li Yundong''s investment can get a lot of benefits even if the share is not high, It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Zhou Qin, with his shrewd business mind and keen, found the benefits, and spared no effort to persuade Cao Kefei to promote it.


    Li Yundong on the side also knew her mind, so he smiled and said, "Zhou Qin is right. If the money is put in the bank, it is waiting for devaluation. If it is cheap for no reason, those unscrupulous businessmen and officials will simply give it to you. You can help me invest and keep it. You can kill more with one stone. Why not do it?"


    Li Yundong said this politely and tactfully. Cao Kefei was secretly moved. After thinking about it, she was not hypocritical. She pulled her hair in her ear and said with a smile: "well, I''m not polite. I''ll sign a contract with you and discuss the regulations."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "just talk to Zhou Qin about this. I don''t care about these things."


    Cao Kefei and Liu fei''er both laughed. The matter that embarrassed them these days has finally been solved. It''s true. If Cao Kefei hadn''t been too clean and beautiful, and there were as many people peeping at her as crucian carp across the river, otherwise she was such an old qualified and well-connected producer who couldn''t get millions of money, that''s a big joke.


    After solving this matter, Liu Feier smiled happily and suggested that everyone have a drink together to celebrate the cooperation between the two sides.


    Li Yundong readily agreed and ordered Zhou Qin to get the tea set. He wanted Ziyuan or Su Chan to perform the tea art himself, but he didn''t speak, but suddenly he heard a violent smashing sound outside the door, and a burst of angry shouts sounded outside: "open the door, open the door!"


    Li Yundong''s door had never been smashed like this. For a moment, the people in the room looked at each other. Ling Yue walked to the door and said in an unhappy voice: "who, why is it so loud!"


    The voice outside the door was very noisy and fierce. A group of people shouted: "less nonsense, open the door! If you don''t open the door again, you''ll smash the door!"


    Ling Yue was furious. Are you kidding? Who are you? Do you know whose door you smashed?


    Even a fairy like Ziyuan, who doesn''t see half of her anger on weekdays, was unhappy. She shook her head secretly and said to herself: if someone smashed the reincarnation King''s house, it would really laugh off the teeth of practitioners all over the world!


    Li Yundong was in a good mood when talking with Cao Kefei and Liu Feier. At this time, he immediately sank his face and walked towards the door. He wanted to see where he wanted to smash his own door!


    It''s really the old longevity who eats arsenic and lives impatiently!


    Li Yundong went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of uniformed police blustered and shouted, "police! We have received a report that someone is whoring, selling and whoring here!"


    what?

 Chapter 3118

    Everyone in the house was furious when they heard this. All of them are beautiful women and cherish their feather reputation. At present, they are said to be selling * *. That''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    Li Yundong was also furious. Since he reached the top level of the golden body and realized the supreme principles of heaven and earth, he rarely lost his temper. But now this situation is really very angry. The clay figurine still has three points of fire, and the Buddha also has angry eyes, not to mention Li Yundong, the reincarnated Ming king?


    If Li Yundong hadn''t had a strong aura, he stood at the door like a wall and blocked the way. I''m afraid these policemen rushed in like a tide. At this time, he had a black face and said with an extremely ugly face: "whose report did you receive that someone was prostitution here?"


    The chief policeman looked very young and arrogant. He waved his arm and said loudly, "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way. We want to check!"


    "Inspection? Why do you break into the folk house?" Li Yundong''s two eyebrows slowly hung up, and his face became more and more gloomy. When he was silent and smiling on weekdays, he had the dignity of not being angry and self-confident. At this time, his eyebrows stood up and his eyes were sharp, which was really overwhelming and suffocating.


    The policeman was frightened by Li Yundong''s power. He couldn''t say anything at once. He just felt that Li Yundong''s eyes were cold and looked at himself as if he were looking at a dead man. He couldn''t help shouting: "what do you want to do? Do you want to resist the law or rebel?"


    Several policemen behind him unconsciously touched their hands to their waist, but with this touch, they only touched batons, electric batons and handcuffs, and immediately cried bitterly.


    They are all policemen of the public security brigade. They also take charge of anti pornography. As long as it is not a large-scale operation, they generally do not need guns. Therefore, they do not have guns at all.


    If the gun was taken out, it would scare the arrogant young man to kneel on the ground, which would save him so much trouble.


    Li Yundong looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "rebellion? Resistance to the law? What are you talking about? I stayed well in my own house. You rushed up to buckle people''s hats for no reason! Are you still not the people''s police? I think you are the people''s bandits!"


    The policeman was stunned when he heard the speech, and then angrily said, "what are you talking about?" as he said, he looked over Li Yundong and looked into the house, but he saw a room of beautiful women in the house, which only dazzled him.


    He was surprised and angry in his heart and sneered: "Wow, so many women say they are not whoring, selling and whoring!"


    If Li Yundong was alone, he would not care if it was a breeze blowing his face. But this sentence killed all the people close to him, especially Su Chan.


    Li Yundong was furious, his eyes were like electricity, and his voice was hideous: "what did you say? Say it again!"


    Ziyuan and Su Chan behind him knew Li Yundong best. When they heard the voice, they were very murderous. Su Chan lost his voice and said, "Yundong, calm down!"


    Ziyuan immediately turned to Zhou Qin and hurriedly whispered, "go up and help. Do you want to see your master kill?"

 Chapter 3119

    Zhou Qin had long wanted to go up, but Li Yundong was in front. His apprentice didn''t receive a signal and it was inconvenient to come forward. At this time, hearing Ziyuan say so, Zhou Qin immediately stood up, two willow eyebrows stood upside down and said in a harsh voice: "who are you? Who''s the man''s subordinate? Gong sent you first? Doesn''t he want to do it as the director?"


    Gong Zixian is no other than the director of Tiannan Public Security Bureau.


    The director of the public security bureau is the key functional department of the government. He has great power. Even the mayor or secretary can''t underestimate it. Gong Zixian is also a famous figure in Tiannan city. Many people can''t curry favor with him if they want to.


    But such a person was denounced by a young and beautiful woman!


    Zhou Qin''s words really frightened these policemen. They looked at Zhou Qin in disbelief one by one. They had no idea what the beautiful woman in front of them was. They spoke so frighteningly!


    Just when they couldn''t advance or retreat, a cough suddenly came upstairs. The former middle-aged man walked down slowly and said, "what happened? Why is it so noisy?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man at first sight, the policeman immediately saluted and said, "Hello, Minister Li!"


    The middle-aged man''s face swept away the previous arrogance and grumpiness. At this time, he smiled and didn''t look at Li Yundong and others. He just gently greeted these policemen and looked approachable.


    These policemen also know that although chief Li is not a great official, after all, he is an official figure. They also feel proud to greet themselves so kindly, one by one.


    After telling him about the matter, a policeman headed by him secretly winked at the middle-aged man, then motioned Li Yundong aside with his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. It''s a bit tricky. Minister Li, what should I do, do you say?"


    Minister Li is a public who is "enthusiastic about calling the police". In his opinion, as long as he uses his own relationship and sends a group of police to investigate the young man on the charge of prostitution, he is afraid that he will be scared to make his excrement and urine flow together, and then he will come out as the savior to "comfort" these frightened beauties. Then... Hei hei!


    Minister Li''s abacus was not bad, but he expected his opponent wrong.


    Moreover, the police who whispered with him didn''t expect that the beauties in the room behind Li Yundong, except Liu Feier, were all intelligent practitioners. They all heard the police''s words clearly and keenly found some unspoken dirty collusion between the two people.


    They were all furious at this time, and Zhou Qin turned white with anger. She had never been splashed with sewage like this. Then she sneered and said, "Minister Li? What Minister Li? Are you the Minister of Organization Department, the Minister of education, or other departments?" after that, she turned her head and shouted at the young policeman: "Call director Gong. I want to see how he cares about himself!"


    The young policeman was not an idiot. Seeing that Zhou Qin had no fear, he felt more and more bad. He kept glancing at Minister Li.

 Chapter 3120

    Minister Li was also stunned. He frowned secretly, and his heart suddenly recovered: did he kick the iron plate?


    But he was also very cunning. Realizing that he had not been exposed, he nodded to the young policeman and said, "just call Gong Bureau and don''t flood the Dragon King temple."


    The young policeman shouted abuse in his heart. As a small policeman of the public security brigade, where is the qualification and courage to call the director?


    But he had a quick idea. He dialed the captain''s phone and hung up after whispering for a while.


    Before long, an equally young policeman appeared on the field. As soon as the policeman appeared, the policeman in the corridor saluted and said, "Captain Liu!"


    Seeing captain Liu, Li Yundong, who had been watching coldly, suddenly sneered. This man was no one else. It was when he stormed into the emperor. A little policeman who had dealt with him later came to his home to apologize. Now he has become the captain. It seems that he has been promoted.


    Li Yundong''s expectation was not bad at all. Captain Liu had reduced a lot of burden and trouble to director Gong because of his quick response and quick insight. Therefore, he was appreciated by him and was promoted when he went back.


    Captain Liu just listened to his subordinates'' report. At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but when he heard about the location, he was so scared that his legs and stomach trembled and almost didn''t throw out the phones.


    He knows this place too well. He came here himself! People don''t know who lives in this place, but he knows things very well!


    Are your men blind? How to provoke this guy!


    Captain Liu immediately put on the phone and immediately rushed to Li Yundong''s house after reporting the matter to director Gong. He just wanted to get angry behind his ass and fly here as a rocket. He ran all the way for fear of something irreparable, which would make him miserable. Therefore, he ran a little out of breath when he arrived at the scene.


    After seeing the situation on the court, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not lead to any uncontrollable disaster.


    At this time, the police on the scene greeted him, and director Li also smiled and nodded with him. Captain Liu was much lower than director Li in terms of position and level. According to reason, he should be very flattered to see director Li greet him with a smile, but he was nervous at this time, so he just nodded with director Li, He turned his eyes to Li Yundong.


    Seeing this, director Li frowned secretly. He was a little unhappy, but what happened soon made him stunned and sweating.


    He saw that Captain Liu slapped a salute to Li Yundong, and then stretched out his hands. He looked nervous and respectful as if he had seen his ancestors: "childe Li, I''m late. You''re wronged. Are you okay? Gong Bureau asked me to say hello to you. He''s working outside and can''t come back for the time being, so let me come instead of him."


    Now the police on the field turned green with fear. Their captain said such words to each other so respectfully and held out his hands!

 Chapter 3121

    In officialdom, shaking hands is a kind of knowledge. It is very particular to stretch out one hand and two hands. Generally, only the upper and lower levels with great differences shake hands. In order to show respect and fear, the lower level will stretch out both hands to shake hands with the higher level.


    What is the origin of this handsome young man in front of him, who let their captain behave like this!


    Director Li was also stunned. Although captain Liu was lower than his position and level, he was in a key functional department with great power, but his functional power was incomparable. Therefore, even if they shake hands, Captain Liu will only stretch out one hand and will never stretch out both hands.


    This group of policemen became frightened one by one, and director Li, who had a wishful thinking, was even more worried in his heart and began to calculate the future.


    They were stunned, but soon captain Li saluted Zhou Qinjing and said more respectfully: "Miss Zhou, director Gong asked me to say hello to you and senior officials of Zhou!"


    Zhou, senior official Zhou?!


    These policemen only felt that their eyes were black, and director Li trembled and nearly fell off the stairs. He only felt that his mouth was straight and bitter. He played a smart abacus, but he missed himself!


    Are you kidding? They planted a crime of selling sex to a senior official!


    This, this is dead!


    At this time, the young policeman even jumped out of a building to commit suicide. He finally understood why Zhou Qin could say such crazy words before.


    Although Gong Zixian, the director of the Public Security Bureau of Tangtang City, cannot be dismissed because of her words, even if she leaves it in the ancient feudal society, it is unlikely.


    But the most important thing in mixed officialdom is not to make enemies out of thin air, but also to offend the immediate relatives of a feudal official. Moreover, 10000 steps back, she can''t move Gong Zixian. It''s not a matter of minutes?


    The middle-aged man, director Li, also turned pale. He suddenly remembered something about Zhou Qin, and then remembered the "Li Yundong" who was so popular. Did he provoke himself... The Li Yundong who can disturb Li Yuanbo by opening a teahouse?


    Thinking of this, director Li really wanted to jump up and slap himself in the face, then stretch out his fingers and insert them into his eyes!


    I have no eyes. I should offend such a person!


    Director Li was trembling. He knew that if Li Yundong or Zhou Qin knew the whole story, he would be miserable. Therefore, his mind was like electricity. He immediately grabbed the young policeman, coughed and said in a reproachful tone: "Xiao Wang, I''m not criticizing you. Your starting point is good, but you can be civilized when enforcing the law. Now we all talk about civilized law enforcement. Moreover, how can you simply assume that the other party is whoring, selling and whoring because of such a rude police call?"


    Director Li''s hand squeezed the palm of the policeman Wang''s hand. The implied attitude was very obvious: if you don''t poke me out, I owe you a favor. In the future, even if you are corrected by someone, I will pull you. If you arch me out, hum, you''ll wait and see!

 Chapter 3122

    Xiao Wang policeman is not a fool. He naturally understands the meaning. He just feels bitter in his mouth. After receiving the call from director Li, he patted his chest and took the lead with several guys to "eliminate pornography". Unexpectedly, he kicked an iron plate and broke his feet in turn!


    The most tragic thing is that the initiator, director Li, first picked himself up and let himself rush out to carry the black pot!


    But... What is more tragic than this is that the black pot must be carried by itself, otherwise if you force yourself to pick up everything, you will end up in a terrible future. Being blamed by Zhou Qin, Li Yundong and others is just a loss of official position at most. Director Li can give himself a hand later. At least he will come to a good end. But if you make things clear, even if the two CHILDES and princesses don''t care about themselves, director Li will certainly try his best to remove their hats. At this time, once they are removed, they will be removed forever. At that time, no one will really help them.


    Most people in officialdom have an exquisite seven orifices heart. They are not very smart in ordinary days, but as long as their interests and official hats are involved, their intelligence is really enough to make Einstein feel inferior and die.


    Xiao Wang''s police thought clearly about the gains and losses of the interests here in an instant. For a moment, he was filled with grief and anger. He wanted to cry and looked at Li Yundong and Zhou Qin without tears. His lips trembled. He stammered to say a complete apology, but he couldn''t say it.


    Li Yundong nodded to captain Liu, who had been promoted, and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK. Pay attention in the future and don''t draw a conclusion easily."


    The captain Liu was very grateful. He slapped another salute, then stretched out his hands and said excitedly, "childe Li, you are so generous. I thank you on behalf of the whole Tiannan public security brigade. After we go back, we will reflect on this matter and avoid such a thing next time."


    At this time, Li Yundong showed a slight smile on his face: "HMM."


    Captain Liu moved his eyes to Zhou Qin again. He smiled dryly and said pleasantly, "Miss Zhou, this is just a misunderstanding. What do you think we should do?"


    Zhou Qin sneered and looked at director Li not far away. She also knew that the policeman was just a used gun. The real bad thing was director Li, but now he picked himself up. Even if he wanted to trouble him, he was afraid he couldn''t find an excuse. If he insisted on trouble, director Li bit to death and shouted to hit the sky, It''s really a bit difficult to clean up. Although I can always find a way as long as I look for the phone number of the report, after all, it''s too ugly to hear the news, even if I''m innocent, but there are so many people here, such as Ziyuan and Su cicada, and Shifu is also involved!


    It''s OK for others to chew her tongue, but if they chew Li Yundong''s tongue together, Zhou Qin will be angry.

 Chapter 3123

    Zhou Qin snorted and said meaningfully, "don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. If it''s just a misunderstanding, the past will be over, but as long as it''s someone who really wants to frame and plant and throw sewage on us, I will never let go!"


    Captain Liu nodded and smiled: "that''s right. We won''t let such people who spread rumors to discredit such excellent citizens as Miss Zhou and childe Li!"


    As soon as Li Yundong listened, well, when did he become an excellent citizen? He smiled secretly in his heart, but the smile on his face became very gentle again: "forget it, you go back. It''s going to be the new year. You''re also busy with your work. There are some false calls and misjudgments."


    Captain Liu''s heart is as comfortable as drinking a cup of warm water on a cold day. He is grateful in a mess. Look, what is heart and generosity!


    At this time, director Li on one side could not stand. He felt that Zhou Qin''s words seemed to be aimed at himself. Especially after he looked on coldly for a while, when Zhou Qin glanced at himself, his eyes were really cold and sharp, which made people shudder.


    If director Li had a needle felt on his back, he also made a ha ha and said, "since it was a misunderstanding, I''ll go back." after that, he forced himself to walk upstairs calmly. As soon as he disappeared into the eyes of Li Yundong, Zhou Qin and others, his face became very ugly, his legs softened, and he could hardly climb the stairs.


    When he thought of Zhou Qin''s words, he wanted to escape from this place immediately and run as far as he could, but he also knew that he couldn''t go now. Once he left, he would really sit down with the other party''s suspicion. Even at this time, he should show more enthusiasm. It''s best to invite the other party to his home!


    If I had known that there were such two big people downstairs in the room I arranged for this little lover, how could such a thing happen!


    After returning home, director Li, like a headless fly, wandered around the room for a while before biting his teeth, turned his head to one side, looked at his little lover with inexplicable eyes and shouted, "go downstairs with me!"


    The little lover didn''t know what director Li had just done. When she heard that he wanted to go to the beautiful place downstairs, she didn''t like it. She waved her head and said, "I''m not going!"


    Director Li''s heart was full of evil fire. He immediately turned his head and said in a grim voice, "are you going or not?"


    The little lover was startled by his ferocious face and immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you. What''s fierce?"


    When director Li saw her promise, he was a little reassured. He thought, gritted his teeth and said, "are the shopping cards I gave you last time still there?"


    While mending her makeup, the little lover replied absently, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Director Li said, "take it out and wrap it in a red envelope."


    As soon as the little lover heard it, he was not happy. He put down his makeup box and said angrily, "that''s what you gave me!"


    These shopping cards were obtained by director Li accepting bribes. It''s the safest thing to send this thing these days, but it''s useless for director Li to take so many shopping cards in his hand. He can''t use them all by himself. He gave them to his little lover to please her.

 Chapter 3124

    If on weekdays, the little lover is angry, I''m afraid director Li will immediately smile and coax him carefully, but now his black hat is in danger. Where do you care so much?


    The most ruthless people in the world are politicians. As long as something goes wrong, they listen to Director Li Yundong outside the door clearly. He is most reluctant to deal with such villains. He waved impatiently and asked Cao Kefei to drive him away.


    Cao Kefei had to turn around and say to Director Li, "don''t worry, it''s okay. Li Yundong is busy and doesn''t have time to see you."


    Director Li was more and more nervous. He held the red envelope in his hands and said with a smile: "the new year is coming soon. I don''t have any meeting gifts. I only prepared these small gifts in a hurry. Please don''t dislike childe Li."


    Cao Kefei glanced at the red envelope. She frowned secretly. She didn''t know what to do. When she was about to look back, she saw that Li Yundong had come to her side. Although she was smiling, there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes. He said: "Director Li, I have received your intention. It was really the conflict caused by my mistake just now. I apologize to you, but please take it back."

 Chapter 3125

    Li Yundong''s attitude has always been neither humble nor arrogant, even when he did not reveal his identity before. He appears calm and calm. He does not give in because the other party is strong and arrogant, nor is he aggressive because the other party is humble and flattering at this time, showing an excellent character.


    The little lover next to Director Li looked in his eyes and sighed in his heart: This is the dragon among people. I really don''t know how many generations of blessings it takes to snuggle up with such a man


    She was thinking about it herself, but she saw director Li smiling awkwardly and holding a red envelope. It was neither accepted nor not accepted.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was embarrassed to rush, Cao Kefei smiled and ordered him to leave, saying, "well, that''s it. It''s over. We have something else to do."


    Director Li had a stiff smile on his face and scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to beg for nothing. He nodded and bowed and said, "well, I''ll visit again another day." as he said, he secretly kicked the little lover beside him and motioned for her to say a word.


    The little lover is looking at Cao Kefei''s amazing beauty, which is far more than her own. She is a little jealous. As soon as she is kicked by director Li, she also accompanies her smiling face and says Jiao didi: "yes, the new year is coming soon. At that time, the two families will be lively together."


    Cao Kefei''s eyes are like golden eyes. It seems that she can see through the real relationship between the two people at once. Although she is beautiful, she has a strong personality, is self-cleaning, is very strict with herself, never compromises to any hidden rules, and never admires vanity. Therefore, she is the most annoying woman who betrays her body and covets vanity. She said with a smile: "Two families? Well, this sister can definitely bring his family. Let''s have a drink together!"


    The little lover''s face changed as soon as she heard this, as if she had been slapped in the face in public. Moreover, if she said it in front of others, she might not be so angry, but she felt that Cao Kefei had said such words in front of Li Yundong, and she could hardly wait to find a crack to get in.


    The little lover gnashed his teeth in hatred and said to himself, "what do you pretend? There are so many women around this man, I don''t believe you are the original match! You are a coquettish fox, what are you pretending to be pure!"!


    Director Li was afraid that his ugly little lover might say something bad, so he quickly smiled and said, "we won''t disturb childe Li today. We''ll come to the door another day to apologize and leave first." then he took his little lover''s hand tightly and walked upstairs.


    The little lover was angry. She turned her head and stared at Cao Kefei at the door. She made a mouth and silently scolded, "bitch, coquettish fox!"


    At this time, Li Yundong had turned to enter the door and didn''t see the woman''s silent words, but Cao Kefei swept the rest of the light before entering the door and looked clearly. She suddenly shook her body, a burst of anger surged in her chest for no reason, and her eyes were murderous!


    After the little lover scolded silently, he turned and went upstairs. He didn''t see Cao Kefei''s terrible eyes, and he didn''t know that he was quick to talk and buried the curse of killing himself.

 Chapter 3126

    Cao Kefei''s eyes were killing. Her eyes followed the woman. She moved and was about to follow up, but suddenly heard Li Yundong turn around and say, "President Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Cao Kefei heard the sound, she was shocked. The murderous spirit in her eyes slowly subsided bit by bit. Soon she was a little confused and said, "no, nothing."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "nothing. What are you doing standing at the door?"


    Cao Kefei gave a confused answer, turned around, closed the door and went in.


    At the warm invitation of Li Yundong and others, Cao Kefei and Liu Feier agreed to live in Li Yundong''s home, but they both lived in the house over Ziyuan.


    Late at night, Liu fei''er took Cao Kefei and talked excitedly. Naturally, Li Yundong and others were indispensable in the topic. They talked for a while before they went to sleep one after another.


    After falling asleep, Cao Kefei fell into a dream, which he had dreamed more than once, but the previous dream was very vague, and this time the dream was very real. The surrounding scenery, characters and sound scenes all appeared clearly in front of Cao Kefei like a picture.


    At first, she dreamed that she was a carefree little fox. Slowly, with the growth of years, growing up in Lingshan, she began to understand the meaning of life and slowly cultivated into a human shape. Later, she met many of her own kind, and soon emerged from them and became their leader.


    But she soon found herself surrounded by dangers. Everyone in the world looked down on them and vowed to change all this.


    In order to become stronger, he sneaked into Wutai Mountain to steal teachers and learn skills, but he accidentally went crazy. However, when he was about to die, Zen master Huifa, an eminent monk in Wutai Mountain, saved himself with his child Yang body.


    When she dreamed about this place, Cao Kefei found that the appearance of this Zen master Huifa was vaguely similar to that of Li Yundong. Especially when they were happy, all kinds of Xuanqi romantic affairs really made her feel like she was wrapped in a flame, burning with desire and twisting on the bed.


    But soon, the dream suddenly changed. I showed my love to Zen master Huifa, who was saving lives, but was severely reprimanded. I scolded myself that the fox could not change his coquettish nature. I was ashamed and hid my face and left.


    Later, he was unwilling to sneak into Maoshan. He learned the essence of Taoism and triggered the Taoist war between the north and the south. When he became a great master, he went on to the five stage again and humiliated himself in fighting tactics. He once refused his Hui FA Zen master and then went away.


    But... Then I heard the news that Zen master Huifa vomited blood and died. At that time, I regretted at a loss, lost and annoyed. At this time, I also became the target of public criticism in the world''s practice circles. Everyone would scold a coquettish Fox and a smelly bitch when they saw me.


    I saw such a person at that time, so I killed one on the spot. Hum, do you think you can''t kill anyone?


    Hey, the harder they killed themselves, the harder these people scolded. The harder they scolded, the harder they killed themselves. See who was more cruel!

 Chapter 3127

    Cao Kefei dreamed of this. The smile unconsciously outlined by the corners of her mouth was cold and cruel. The corners of her mouth wriggled, like whispering something. She turned over and continued to dream.


    Then Cao Kefei dreamt that he had finally violated the rule of heaven. He was blown away by Tianlei. He fled to Fusang Japan, where he hid. But it didn''t last long. He was finally found again. Once again, he was pointed to his nose and scolded smelly bitch and coquettish fox.


    Although I didn''t fully recover my mana, I still stood up and fought with the Oriental people''s Congress


    Then Cao Kefei dreamed that he was trapped in a very chaotic and dark black hole for nearly a thousand years, but suddenly, the chaotic black hole cracked, and he suddenly saw the blood spread all over the sky, with floating blood floating on his head.


    At this moment, countless memory fragments were automatically reorganized and gathered together in an instant. Cao Kefei suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes stared big, and the pupils in her eyes narrowed rapidly and gradually condensed into a needle. Her originally dark eyes slowly turned blood red, which was very flirtatious, She turned her head and looked at Liu Feier, who was sleeping quietly, with a strange look in her eyes.


    Cao Kefei, no, at this time, she should be called Tianji xuanhu. At this time, her soul has finally completed the reorganization, and her memory has finally been completely restored. These time memories that she got out of the seal also emerge in her mind bit by bit.


    Xuanhu sat quietly beside the bed, like a stone carving. After a long time, a cold smile slowly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Her body moved, barefoot, Yingying stood up. Her body was graceful and light like a spirit fox. With each step, her waist and crotch swung like a weak willow in the wind. Her toes weighed slightly and walked out of the door slowly without any sound.


    After leaving the door, xuanhu looked left and right in the empty and silent living room, and then quietly pushed open the door of the balcony. She walked to the balcony, looked up and looked at the top. Her toes were a little light, her body was vertical quickly, and she fell on the balcony when she landed again.


    Tianji xuanhu glanced inside, but saw a mess on the ground in the house. There were discarded clothes everywhere. By moonlight, she could clearly recognize that these clothes were the woman who scolded herself before.


    Tianji xuanhu''s mouth slightly outlined a cruel and bloody smile. She quietly pushed open the French window on the balcony and walked in slowly.


    She wants this woman to understand that who dared to scold herself in the world and tried every means to kill each other. Could it be that after a thousand years, the world thought they didn''t dare to kill?


    In the silent night, director Li, a middle-aged man, fell asleep with his naked lover in his arms, but he always had a nightmare. In this nightmare, director Li was reported to have accepted bribes, was double regulated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and then lost his official position. Then his little lover ran away with money, and the child ignored himself, Friends who used to call themselves brothers have drawn a line with themselves. Only the Yellow faced woman who she despises on weekdays is still around her and washes her face with tears all day.

 Chapter 3128

    Director Li suddenly woke up from the nightmare. In his heart, it was called guilt. He was sweating, gasping, staring at his eyes like a dead fish, and his anxiety kept fermenting and swelling like a Buddha dough.


    "No, if you offend childe Li and Miss Zhou, the consequences will be very serious. They will certainly not let me go! I have to apologize again. I don''t believe... There are no people who are not greedy for money in the world!" director Li picked up something and wiped the sweat on his forehead, thinking with lingering fear.


    In his opinion, men in the world are as greedy for money and lust as he is. Young master Li has so many beautiful women around him that he can''t curry favor with them. He must be able to curry favor with money. As long as he bites his teeth and bleeds a lot, if he can still be a big supporter of others, the money spent will be recovered a hundred times in the future.


    The main reason why few Chinese officials do good deeds is that they regard being an official as an investment and speculation, as a business. The so-called thousands of miles as an official is to seek money. As long as they can earn, it''s easy to say what they pay. From power, money and beauty to the interests of the people and their souls, there is nothing they can''t exchange and sell.


    Director Li thought very seriously. He made an apology to Li Yundong and Zhou Qin before, but he didn''t get a response from the other party, which made him very nervous and uneasy at home.


    Chekov, a famous Russian novelist, once wrote an immortal short story called the death of a small civil servant, which was short and concise, even less than 2000 words. It was about a small civil servant, chervyakov, who accidentally sneezed and splashed saliva on a general level civil servant in the front row when he was watching a play in the theater. The small civil servant was terrified, The constant apology provoked the general from crying and laughing to real rage. Then the little civil servant didn''t get the general''s forgiveness and died of fear when he went back.


    Director Li is a bit like chervyakov in Chekov''s works. He is restless in his dreams. The only thing he is better than the little civil servant is that his psychological quality is very tough. He just couldn''t escape that night. In fact, he also knows that if Li Yundong and Zhou Qin want to clean up themselves, where can they go? Going abroad? I haven''t made enough. Besides, it''s difficult to escape naked officials now!


    Director Li himself sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping lover on the bed. He scolded in his heart: it''s better to be a woman in MAHLE Gobi. As soon as his legs open, life will be happy. It''s so difficult to be an official like Lao Tzu. He''s scared all day!


    Director Li sighed and sweated. He kept wiping his sweat with the things in his hand, but he soon found that it was wrong. The things in his hand had a smell. When he looked down, he saw that he was holding a pair of blue underwear with lace edge, but it was his little lover''s. at the beginning, he still took it to wipe the postwar traces.


    Director Li felt sick and threw his underwear away. But as soon as he threw it out, he found that the underwear fell in front of one foot.

 Chapter 3129

    This is a pair of beautiful feet as white as jade. They don''t wear shoes or socks. Their toes are padded. There is a beautiful arc on the instep. There is no meridians and blood vessels on this arc. The jade is as smooth as a natural white jade. At the top of this white jade, each toe is as round and exquisite as a fine jade bead, In particular, each piece of toenail shows a pink meaning, which is charming and provocative.


    Director Li has played with many women, but he has never seen a woman''s feet look beautiful like this, as if this pair of beautiful feet were changed from the most ghostly goblins in the world. He was specially born to bewitch men. Just seeing this beautiful foot, he straightened his eyes and swallowed saliva.


    With such a beautiful woman, what will she look like?


    Director Li''s soul was almost seduced by the woman in an instant. He trembled all over and raised his head bit by bit. But when he really raised his head, he suddenly found that the woman was the beautiful woman who finally came downstairs to open the door for himself.


    Director Li looked at her tongue tied. He only felt that although this face was clearly the one he had seen before, there was a blood red look in the woman''s eyes, which was like a dark flame burning in the sea of blood in hell, full of hatred and hatred, which made people shudder.


    This woman is the mysterious fox!


    As soon as director Li came into contact with these terrible eyes, his originally high desire suddenly faded away. The instinct of animal fear dominated all his will and nerves in an instant. His desire for survival and animal instinct told himself that this woman must have come to kill herself!


    Director Li couldn''t help shouting: "help!"


    But as soon as his voice shouted out of his throat, the mysterious fox flashed out a jade arm, and the small arm like a pink lotus root was exposed in the air, such as the five fingers of green onions. He made a gesture to hold each other''s throat one or two meters away, and then slowly raised his arm.


    The powerful breath of Tianji xuanhu and Zhenyuan invisibly wrapped the middle-aged man and grabbed him slowly across the air. At this time, the little lover in bed also woke up vaguely. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find that the pillow beside her was floating in the air, covering her throat with her hands, her eyes were violent and her feet kicked disorderly, There was a whine in his throat. It seemed that an invisible hand was pinching his neck and lifting him up,


    The little lover was so frightened that he was about to scream. The Tianji xuanhu immediately stretched out another hand and picked her up in the air.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu held her hands flat and carried the pair of men and women in the air like a chicken. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. Her smile was cold and full of banter. Her body moved. In an instant, she disappeared in situ with the two people and then appeared at an altitude of more than 100 meters.


    At this time, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Director Li and his little lover are frantically struggling. Their eyes are full of the cold and ferocious smile of the mysterious fox. In addition, the cold and cold string moon is hanging high in the sky. In the altitude of more than 100 meters, there are bursts of cold wind, which is really a night of killing people.

 Chapter 3130

    Director Li and his little lover were scared to shit and urine. None of them understood why the beautiful woman in front of them... Could fly up with them, and why did she kill herself?


    "Could it be that you have done too much evil, and the retribution has come?" an idea flashed in director Li''s mind.


    Practitioners can''t kill secular mortals with magic weapons, which doesn''t mean that practitioners can''t kill ordinary people. Especially for Tianji xuanhu, who has been fighting with people for almost a lifetime, there are not 10000 or 9000 ways to kill ordinary people without magic weapons and spells. For example, like now


    Tianji xuanhu took his little lover in one hand and suddenly smiled: "you must regret it. Why did you scold me before, right?"


    The little lover realized that her mouth was cheap and said one more word, which immediately caused the Revenge of Tianji xuanhu, who was a man of vengeance, and finally brought her death. Her throat was strangled and speechless, but her eyes kept crying. Her eyes begged and begged Tianji xuanhu to spare her life.


    But xuanhu smiled and shook his head and said, "I know, your heart must be saying: spare my life, I won''t dare next time!"


    The mysterious fox smiled: "But, you know what? There was a man like you who once said evil words to me. I vowed to kill him, but after he was defeated by me, he begged for mercy in every way. As soon as my heart softened, I forgave him. But as a result, this man took the lead in summoning almost all the good players of all sects in the world''s practice circles to attack me while I was practicing the ninth turn of the nine turn golden elixir Hei hei, because of this, I wandered to Japan and was sealed by those dwarfs for nearly a thousand years!! hum, since then, I don''t believe in any begging for mercy! "


    With that, the mysterious fox brought the woman to her eyes, and the smile on her mouth became more and more cold. She slowly said, "remember in your next life, don''t swear casually." with that, as soon as she loosened her hand, the beautiful little lover fell down like a broken kite.


    The little lover kept dancing in the air and screamed hysterically, but soon he fell to the ground with a bang, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    Director Li almost fainted when he saw that the beautiful woman who was still beside his pillow died in an instant. In his mind, there was a hysterical voice shouting in his head: who is this person, what spiritual world, what nine turn golden elixir? What seal? Is this a dream or a movie? What is it!!


    Director Li closed his eyes and wished it was just a nightmare. As long as he opened his eyes again, everything would be safe!


    But at this time, after looking at him, xuanhu suddenly giggled: "you are really afraid of death. Are you still like a man? Don''t worry, even if I want to kill you, I will suck up your Yang and let you die of bliss."


    Director Li suddenly opened his eyes at this time. He was really dizzy. He even gave birth to the idea of death under the peony skirt and being a ghost. His eyes burst, and his eyes suddenly showed a burning desire.

 Chapter 3131

    It was the secret of heaven that xuanhu, such a bewitching demon for life, was stunned when she saw such a muddy and fearless color embryo. She suddenly had a disgust in her heart for no reason. She sneered: "fool, what kind of bliss do you think?" after that, she stretched out her hand and put her palm on his head. Zhenyuan moved to drain the essence and blood in the middle-aged human body.


    When Tianji xuanhu was sealed in a huge stone by Abe Taiqin, the great yin-yang teacher of Japan, the soul of Tianji xuanhu frantically absorbed the vitality of any life around the stone. As long as Tianji xuanhu was given a certain time, she could absorb enough vitality, restore her strength and break the seal.


    Abe Tai was vigilant and found this. He joined hands with the famous monk xuanweng to deeply seal the soul of Tianji xuanhu again, and quietly replaced the killing stone to Qingming shrine, guarding the seal with the power of the family for generations.


    When the mysterious fox was sealed, as long as it passed through the killing stone, the life next to it would be sucked up by her, not to mention that she is now released?


    It is strictly forbidden to kill people with spells and magic weapons in the cultivation world, but such Kung Fu like "star sucking Dharma" has exploited this loophole. This Kung Fu of absorbing other people''s essence does not belong to magic, magic weapons, nor true killing. It only uses the energy law in physics "strong material energy will attract weak material energy", The mysterious Fox''s energy is much stronger than the other party, so it can easily attract the other party''s energy, causing the other party to die.


    Strictly speaking, this method of death is the exhaustion of vitality. Although it is caused by external factors, it will also be automatically determined as "natural death" by Tianwei, which is not bound and constrained by Tianwei. Therefore, this Kung Fu has been listed as a taboo since ancient times, and practitioners all over the world.


    Tianji xuanhu used to fight and kill everywhere because she had learned the martial arts of anger and resentment. At this time, she habitually wanted to drain each other''s essence and blood, but Zhenyuan just went into each other''s body, suddenly thought of something, and she slowly withdrew her hand and smiled coldly: "Forget it, your breath is too dirty and disgusting! Be a cleaner person in your next life."


    As she spoke, she also loosened her hand and saw the middle-aged man waving his feet and hands, shouting. His voice cut through the silent night sky and fell quickly to the ground.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu looked down at the falling figure, and the smile on her mouth became more and more cold. She couldn''t help raising her eyes slowly and looked to the Far East. She whispered slowly: "those guys who have attacked me and offended me... It''s time for you to pay the price! Soon, I''ll come to you!"


    With that, her body flashed and disappeared in place, leaving only the cold moon hanging high in the sky. In the distance, a dark and thick dark cloud slowly covered the sky and the moon.


    The screams of director Li and his little lover broke the silent night. When Li Yundong and Su Chan, who were secretly making out in the room, just heard the first scream, they immediately sat up.

 Chapter 3132

    Su Chan said with a surprised look, "what happened?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she heard a bang, like the sound of a heavy weight falling on the ground. Su Chan was shocked: "it seems..."


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other. As soon as they looked at each other, they heard another scream. The scream was a man. After dragging for a while, it was like a heavy object hitting the ground.


    Li Yundong''s face sank. Ignoring making out with the little girl, he winked at her. They hurried out of the door in their pajamas.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that other people in the room came out curiously and asked each other what had happened.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan rushed to the balcony and looked out. As soon as they came to the balcony, they saw that in the next room, Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and others were curious and surprised.


    After Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other, they all looked down. This time, they saw the two people lying in a pool of blood. Their eyesight was excellent. Even in the middle of the night, they saw their identity from a distance by the moonlight.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yundong''s heart sank and said secretly, "how did they die? It''s troublesome. Will you let me have a good year?"


    Ziyuan also looked tight and said, "call the police!"


    Su Chan on one side looked at the two people lying in a pool of blood and couldn''t help looking up: "strange, how did they die? Jumping off a building?"


    At this time, Zhou Qin also looked along her eyes. They lived on the third floor, and the building was four stories high. They wanted to jump down from it. Was there such a big movement?


    Moreover, the two screams just now obviously fell from high altitude, and the sound dragged on for a long time. If you jumped down from the fourth floor and didn''t catch up with one breath, people would have landed. How can you drag such a long sound?


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s definitely not jumping from a building. It''s estimated that it fell from a high altitude."


    Su Chan looked strange: "there is no high floor nearby. Even if they want to fall down, they have no conditions... Is it difficult to take a plane and fall down?"


    At this time, Ao Wushuang was also startled. She went to the balcony and silently observed the situation in front of her. After hearing Su Chan''s words, she suddenly moved in her heart and said, "it''s impossible to take a plane, but it may be flying."


    Su Chan blinked: "can they fly by themselves?"


    Ao Wushuang said faintly, "they won''t, but don''t we?"


    This sentence made everyone suddenly dumbfounded and looked at each other.


    Isn''t it? Almost all here are practitioners! Is it difficult? Who is it that looks at these two people and kills them?


    The two men spoke evil words and offended Li Yundong and others. For a moment, they were suspicious of each other. The little foxes were frank and asked each other, "are you? Be honest! Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!"


    But all the people who were asked shook their heads blankly, and Li Yundong and others were full of fog. Li Yundong secretly said: no one should be so unkind. Trouble these two guys at this time! It looks like the new year is coming. What''s the whole matter? Besides, these two guys have offended themselves, and they can''t die!

 Chapter 3133

    Ao Wushuang swept over a person''s face with sharp eyes. She soon found that there were two people missing in the group. She immediately moved in her heart and rushed to the room. But as soon as she moved, she saw Cao Kefei''s door open with a squeak. Liu Fei stood at the door in her pajamas, sleepy eyed. She yawned and said vaguely: "What happened? It''s so noisy!"


    Ao Wushuang frowned slightly and asked, "where''s Cao Kefei?"


    Liu fei''er looked back and pointed to the room: "sister Cao is sleeping inside."


    Ao Wushuang went to the door and looked inside quietly. Sure enough, he saw Cao Kefei sleeping quietly in the room, making a slight snore.


    Ao Wushuang was stunned, and then whispered, "is she with you all night?"


    Liu Feier covered her yawning mouth with her little hand: "of course, sister Cao and I fell asleep very late. She slept like a pig."


    Ao Wushuang nodded secretly and asked no more questions.


    Liu feierqi said, "what happened?"


    Ao Wushuang pointed to the outside of the balcony with his eyes: "go and have a look yourself."


    Liu fei''er went to the balcony and looked. At this time, the lights of the whole building had been turned on. Almost every family looked out and looked out, shouting and barking one after another.

 Chapter 3134

    Liu fei''er was stunned when she saw two figures on the dark ground. Then she turned around and ran out of the door like a gust of wind. She stepped downstairs and took a closer look.


    At this look, Liu Feier immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    She saw the beautiful woman who had spoken evil words fall into a pool of blood. She was naked. The whole person fell into a blur of flesh and blood and almost disappeared.


    On the other side lay a man whose head was broken, black, white and red, scattered all over the ground, but from the body shape, it could be vaguely identified as the former director Li.


    Liu fei''er, a well-informed actor, was also shocked. She shouted and took a step back. She stepped back and stepped on a person behind her. She was surprised and quickly turned back to apologize: "Oh, I''m sorry."


    The woman about 30 years old who was trampled on was also curious to see what happened to the two people. She rubbed her instep and just wanted to blame twice, but when she saw Liu Feier, she was stunned: "Hey, you''re not, that, that what?"


    Liu fei''er was surprised and immediately waved her hand and said, "no, no, I''m not that." then she lowered her head and rushed back.


    Liu fei''er was almost found, and she was secretly worried. She also knew that if she was found in this place, there would be rumors all over the world tomorrow!


    However, it seems that it''s not a bad thing to have an affair with this Li Yundong?


    But soon Liu fei''er thought: with the paparazzi''s efforts to find out the truth, it would be bad if they found out Li Yundong''s true identity.


    Liu Feier secretly regretted that she shouldn''t be curious to go downstairs to see what happened.


    But when she went upstairs and entered the room, the little foxes immediately surrounded her with a crash and asked.


    Although Li Yundong guessed the identity of the two people, he still asked, "these two people can''t be the two guys upstairs?"


    Liu fei''er sighed, "who else can it be if it''s not them?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "Damn it, I''m a big suspect now. I just don''t know who saw us in conflict with him before."


    Liu fei''er sighed again: "it''s so loud during the day. Who can''t hear it?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s ugly face, the little foxes dared not speak one after another. Instead, Ziyuan whispered comfortingly: "don''t worry, we didn''t do it, and no one will wrong us."


    Su Chan also said, "yes, I don''t believe no one can find out this matter!"


    Zhou Qin, who was silent, frowned secretly, held his mobile phone in his hand and was ready to call for help at any time.


    People were talking about it one after another. When they were worried, the police finally came late under the police calls one after another.


    In the middle of the night, the flashing police lights twinkled the community. The originally silent community was suddenly very lively. All families did not want to sleep. One by one, they either stood on the balcony to watch the excitement, or surrounded the scene downstairs and pointed.


    First came captain Liu and his men of the public security brigade. Then came the criminal police of the Criminal Police Brigade. As soon as the police of the two departments arrived, they immediately controlled the scene. The public security brigade was responsible for driving away the crowd and pulling up the warning strip. No one was allowed to approach within 20 meters.

 Chapter 3135

    The personnel of the Criminal Police Brigade took photos, collected certificates and reported the situation on the walkie talkie. Some high-ranking detectives began to ask one by one and record their confessions.


    After the policemen asked one by one, they finally looked at Li Yundong and others on the third floor under the instructions of several witnesses.


    Li Yundong looked at it and said with a bitter smile: "really, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It''s really unlucky to encounter such a thing!"


    Sure enough, before long, the door of Li Yundong''s house was knocked. Several policemen in criminal police uniforms appeared at the door. Two men and one woman, headed by a tall, about one meter eight, looked masculine. Although not handsome, he had a national face and quite manly. Behind him stood a gentle Four Eyed policeman, Obviously, he often does copywriting work, and next to this four eyes stands a woman, quite beautiful and valiant in police uniform.


    When the three met, they slapped a salute. The head of the national character face police said quite seriously: "Hello, I''m Hu Ji''an. It''s reasonable to ask you about the case. Please cooperate with the investigation!"


    Although Li Yundong sighed in his heart, his face was still very polite. He smiled and welcomed the three people in.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were shocked to find that the room was full of beautiful women with national beauty, fat and thin, and different looks. If they hadn''t known that they were not Tang monks and disciples, they would have thought they had arrived in the daughter''s country!


    These three people

 Chapter 3136

    Hearing this sound, everyone turned their eyes and looked at the door.


    They only saw a man about 50 years old with a smile on his face coming in. Li Yundong also knew this man. It was director Gong who met in Dihao at the beginning.


    Zhou Qin looked aside and smiled to himself: Hey, he reacted quickly and came at the right time. However, how did he get the news so quickly?


    Zhou Qin thought and couldn''t help glancing at the director Gong behind him. Sure enough, he saw captain Liu of the public security brigade following behind him.


    Zhou Qin suddenly realized that this guy must have tipped off the news!


    The same is true of the fact. When he was in Dihao, Captain Liu, who was still a white Ding, was more alert and tactful. At this time, after he was promoted to an official, he was well aware of the need to keep up with his backers and ask for instructions in everything. He knew director Gong for the first time about what happened here during the day and was praised by him. Now, such a thing happened at night, Where can he not report to his immediate boss at the first time?


    As soon as captain Liu reported, director Rao Shigong liked to plan strategies and win thousands of miles. He had the habit of not going to the scene, but when he heard the identity of the dead, the location of the incident, and the suspects involved, he was suddenly in a cold sweat!


    what? Director Li of the municipal Party committee fell naked and died with little three? The suspect is still Li Yundong, who was originally founded by three immortals. Even senior officials and almost the whole Tiannan municipal government team came to congratulate him. Do you still have Zhou Keqiang''s fucking daughter?


    This, what''s going on here! But it involved both the feudal officials!


    The energy behind these two old guys is really terrible. As for director Li of the municipal Party committee, he originally had a little background, but compared with the two feudal officials, it''s like a yellow croaker compared with a blue whale, which is not on the same level at all.


    Director Gong was keenly aware that he had to be there at the first time. First, he had to look like a leader. Second, he had to make a good impression in front of Childe Li and Miss Zhou. Although it was shameless to lick the ditch, if these two casually mentioned their names in front of Zhou Keqiang or Li Yuanbo afterwards, That''s a lot to use.


    Because of this, director Gong rushed to the scene at the first time. He came no slower than the reporter. Before others arrived, the voice came first. The three criminal policemen who heard his voice immediately got up and saluted.


    Gong Zixian smiled and reached out to shake hands with them. Then he came to Li Yundong with enthusiasm. With a very bright smile, he stretched out his hand: "childe Li, I haven''t seen you for some days. You look better and better."


    Li Yundong smiled and shook hands with director Gong and said, "director Gong is also elegant. Why did he startle you today?"


    Director Gong said with a smile: "ah, where, if such a big thing has happened, I will come naturally. I heard that childe Li and Xiao Zhou have been involved, so where can I sit? Naturally, I have to come right away to return your innocence."


    Then he turned to Zhou Qin and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, you are becoming more and more beautiful!"

 Chapter 3137

    Zhou Qin smiled and said with sharp teeth: "director Gong, don''t talk so early. The case hasn''t been determined yet. We are also suspected. It''s wrong for you to handle the case like this." she pointed to the three policemen and said with a smile: "we have to cooperate with the investigators to make a confession."


    Gong Zixian frowned secretly, glanced at the three policemen with poor eyes, and then said with a smile: "where, the confession is recorded for the prisoner. Even if you want to ask, please help with the investigation and make some notes."


    Then Gong Zixian turned his head and said to the three in a deep voice: "How are your notes? When you are in charge of this case, you must uphold fairness, justice and openness, be up to the conscience of heaven and earth, and be down to the fine style of the common people. You must find out the truth about this case. You must not let go of a criminal who missed the net, nor frame an excellent citizen!"


    No matter how brazen director Gong is, he won''t scold his subordinates in front of Li Yundong and Zhou Qin. Otherwise, when things spread, how will others point at him behind his back? Who still works for himself?


    Therefore, he said such words in a roundabout way. His words are watertight and dignified, but the final focus is on "never frame an excellent citizen", and who is an excellent citizen? Isn''t it clear at a glance?


    The three policemen were gloomy. The head face of the country was a calm face. The stomach was full of abdominal abuse. When you first came, they picked up these people. Did they disturb the investigation? What was the most obvious suspect?


    But this can only be said in the stomach. It''s absolutely impossible to say it face-to-face. The national character face was forced to be unhappy. He apologized to Li Yundong and Zhou Qin in a stuffy voice: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li and Miss Zhou. Please forgive me for offending before¡°


    Li Yundong was like a mirror in his heart. He smiled and knew that the other party was also a dutiful policeman, but the supervisor had a strong sense of substitution, but there was no other fault. He said gently: "if you have your responsibilities, how should you cooperate and tell us. We will try our best to cooperate with you."


    Li Yundong''s attitude made the three of them feel much better. His face relaxed and began to seriously ask and take notes of the case.


    After completing the notes, the three policemen saluted Li Yundong and others and turned to leave. Director Gong stood up with a smile, shook hands with Li Yundong and Zhou Qin one by one, and said with a smile: "childe Li, Xiaozhou, please forgive me for any inconvenience. We will find out the case and return childe Li''s innocence."


    Li Yundong smiled: "those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid."


    Director Gong gave a thumbs up: "well, childe Li is really good tempered and open-minded! Great!"


    Guozilian and the two criminal policemen behind him saw director Gong''s brazen flattery. They just felt sick and left quickly after finding an excuse. When the three of them came downstairs, the Four Eyed clerk police couldn''t help complaining: "Gong Bureau is also a criminal investigative person. Why don''t you understand the rules? Where does he come up? He picked up the biggest criminal suspect. Is this not a solution to the trouble and trouble?"

 Chapter 3138

    The policewoman nearby sneered: "naive! Don''t you see how big these people are? Gong Bureau wants to protect itself. I''m afraid this case will involve them all, so it won''t be time to burn themselves!"


    The Four Eyed clerk said unconvinced, "so what? The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. Isn''t it a legal society?"


    The smile on the policewoman''s face was more and more sarcastic: "say you''re childish, you''re really childish!"


    The Four Eyed clerk retorted, "how am I naive?"


    When they were about to quarrel, the national character face on one side elongated and shouted, "shut up and make a noise here, like what words! Let''s go and have a look at the scene with me!"


    They looked at each other, shut up and obediently followed behind guozilian to the scene.


    Although they had seen it before, when they looked again at this time, they saw that director Li and Xiao San, who was one or two meters away, fell out of shape and almost turned into meat cakes, which others could not bear to witness.


    The Four Eyed clerk looked at the location and angle of the corpse, as well as the direction and scope of blood sputtering. He couldn''t help looking back at the building behind him. He looked strange and said, "boss, you said that this man''s corpse is five or six meters away from the building. How did they fall here? I don''t think it was moved here by someone? Was it thrown out by someone?"


    The policewoman also squatted and looked around the body, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Who can throw a man of more than 100 kilograms five or six meters away? Do you think you Schwarzenegger? Even if it''s OK, but look at it. Is it possible to fall out from the fourth floor? I think it''s impossible to fall out from the plane. From the height of the fourth floor!"


    The national character face also nodded: "well, it is absolutely impossible to fall like this when the fourth floor is thrown down. At least it can fall like this when it is thrown down from a high building of 20 or 30 floors."


    The criminal police with a little reasoning and observation ability can draw this conclusion, but the most strange thing is that there are no high-rise buildings nearby. The tallest building that can meet the theoretical requirements is thousands of meters away from here! How did the suspect throw the two guys from such a high place? Is it by plane?


    Thinking of this, guozilian suddenly said, "go and ask if there is a plane passing by tonight, or if there is a private plane take-off record. Go quickly."


    The Four Eyed clerk answered and turned to investigate, but after a while, he walked back with a depressed face and shook his head when he met: "Boss, no! The airport planes in Tiannan city don''t pass here when they take off, and there is no record of private planes taking off today. Moreover, boss, just now I investigated the camera records in the community. After they entered the building, they never came out again."


    Now, these three people really feel that they have entered a dead end. They can''t think of how they went up and down?


    At this time, Captain Liu of the public security brigade on one side also came together, looked at the two people, sighed secretly, shook his head and said, "Alas, I''m still alive during the day. Why not at night?"


    Guozi looked at him, quickly took back his eyes and said casually, "Captain Liu, what do you think?"

 Chapter 3139

    "My opinion?" Captain Liu turned his eyes and wanted to say "my opinion is no opinion", but he soon saw director Gong coming out of the staircase. He had an idea and smiled: "by the way, didn''t Gong Bureau come from criminal investigation? He used to judge cases like a God. Let him have a look, he will see the clue!"


    Guo Zilian was surprised and said, "ah? Gong Bureau was born in criminal investigation. I can''t see it!"


    Gong Zixian has always been known as a good man in the Bureau. No one can see that he used to be a criminal policeman. Captain Liu on the side took the opportunity to boast: "you underestimated our Gong Bureau. The previous four or two or six major cases were led by Gong Bureau. He was like God in solving the case in those years!"


    Guozilian and others had some stomach Fei about Gong Bureau. At this time, they felt guilty and said to director Gong: "Gong Bureau, look, what''s the situation?"


    Director Gong listened to what they had said before. He glanced at captain Liu, nodded secretly and said to himself: he didn''t cultivate him in vain.


    Director Gong smiled modestly, waved his hand, and then looked at the case with his negative hand. On the spot, he smiled with confidence: "this case is very simple!"


    When the police around them heard this, they were all surprised. They guessed and deduced for a long time, but they didn''t figure out how the two people fell from such a high place and died here!


    When director Gong came, he only saw it at a glance?


    This, this is really ginger. It''s old and spicy!


    Guozilian and others were more and more respectful, one by one, like primary school students facing teachers, and asked, "Gong Bureau, please give us some advice."


    There were also curious policemen nearby who said, "yes, Gong Bureau, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Director Gong laughed: "it''s not easy?" he tilted his waist and belly, waved his big hand flatly: "this is obviously... Suicide!!"


    Director Gong didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, the people almost plumped and fainted to the ground!


    God horse?


    The man fell from a high altitude, his head cracked into 18000 pieces, and he was five or six meters away from the building. He actually committed suicide? Who has such a great ability to throw himself into a height of more than 100 meters out of thin air and then throw himself down?


    Even if you have this courage, you don''t have this ability!


    The faces of Guozi face and others are twitching. At this time, they have done their best to prevent themselves from yelling: since your mother killed you, if you commit suicide, there will be no other killing that day!


    Captain Liu on one side was also straight from the corner of his eye. Even a smart and smooth man like him didn''t know how to round the scene for his director.


    Even the police who don''t know much about criminal investigation know that this can''t be suicide!


    For a time, there was silence on the field. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to pick up the stubble of the immediate boss. A policeman boldly asked tentatively, "Gong Bureau, where can we see that this is suicide?"


    Director Gong said slowly, "isn''t this simple? It''s obvious that director Li clashed with his junior because of a money dispute, and then they fought. First, director Li was angry, pushed junior down the building, and then committed suicide!"

 Chapter 3140

    The crowd looked at each other again, each with strange faces.


    The national character face on one side couldn''t help retorting: "Gong Bureau, isn''t it? No matter how strong the manpower is, it won''t push a big living man of 100 kg out so far. Moreover, it''s impossible to fall like this from the fourth floor!"


    Director Gong looked like an old God, shook his head and said, "don''t you know that human potential is endless? Amazing power often breaks out when emotions are out of control. Therefore, according to my inference, it must be caused by excessive force!"


    Too hard? This is too fierce!


    A burst of exclamation in the hearts of the people. The Four Eyed clerk on one side couldn''t help pointing to Director Li who fell into meat cakes on the ground and asked, "Gong Bureau, what about director Li who committed suicide? How did he fall like this?"


    Director Gong glanced quickly, waved his hand and said, "it''s still too hard!"


    Yes! This reason is really invincible! All over the world!


    Sure enough, he was a detective who solved the case like a God. He took it for granted! fierce! That''s great!


    There was a burst of stomach Fei in the hearts of the people. Captain Liu suddenly understood. He understood the real intention of director Gong: at present, the best result of this case is suicide! And it''s because of the disputes caused by feelings and money. In that case, everyone can get clean and happy! We can also take this opportunity to rectify and fight corruption, rectify the atmosphere of the municipal Party committee, and turn the funeral into a happy event! Kill many birds with one stone!


    Great, great!


    Captain Liu tutted and sighed in his heart. Or how can he say that Jiang is old and spicy? These two people clearly could not commit suicide. As a result, they were "killed". Only because the current situation required them to "commit suicide", so they "committed suicide"! This means of turning clouds and rain is really wonderful!


    Captain Liu moved in his heart, gathered up to Guozi face and whispered, "I said Captain Hu, don''t be serious. Just close the case quickly. Didn''t you hear that Gong Bureau has given instructions? This is not suicide, that''s what? Moreover, it can only be suicide!"


    The national character''s face moved in his heart, narrowed his eyes and looked at the elder Liu team for a long time. He was gloomy and silent. After a long time, he drank heavily and said, "well, since it was suicide, there''s nothing to check. Stop the team!"


    As soon as they heard this, they burst into a roar. Although they had strange stomach Fei in their hearts, they all understood the spirit of their superiors and became busy.


    These policemen pulled away by the isolation belt around them. No one heard their previous conversation, but Li Yundong, who looked down from the balcony upstairs, heard it clearly. He shook his head secretly. Although he knew that director Gong was trying to cover himself and turned an obvious case he killed into suicide, he still frowned and looked a little depressed.


    One side of the asters seemed to know what he was thinking, so he explained: "don''t think about it. China has been like this since ancient times. This is an official standard country, not a law standard. You can never expect it to change."


    Li Yundong sighed and said, "I know this. What I''m uncomfortable with is that I clearly get benefits and benefits, but I''m full of bad taste."

 Chapter 3141

    Ziyuan smiled and gently advised, "well, don''t think about this. You might as well think more about how these two people fell from high altitude, or who did it?"


    Li Yundong looked at the fox Zen foxes in the room, who were talking warmly. Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong were also talking quietly. Their eyes swept around everyone from time to time.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but have a headache and sighed, "I don''t know. It''s too sudden for this kind of thing to happen at this time, which makes people a little unprepared."


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "forget it, it''s useless for you to be anxious now. If you can''t find out, you can''t find out. No matter who killed these two people, we will always find out in the future. Now let everyone go back to bed."


    Li Yundong nodded and walked back to the room. He was about to speak, but Liu Feier greeted him with a heavy heart and said, "Li Yundong, I suddenly have something to do and want to leave first."


    Li Yundong was stunned: "what happened?" but he thought that it must be because of the murder. Liu Feier didn''t want to be involved, so he wanted to avoid the limelight first. He could understand Liu Feier''s mind very well and didn''t point it out, so he nodded and said, "well, you go and do your business first."


    Liu Feier looked at Li Yundong with big eyes open and suddenly said, "don''t think about it. I''m because someone seemed to recognize me when I went downstairs just now. I have to leave quickly so that the paparazzi won''t come to the door. I''m not afraid of being exposed. It''s you. If you are exposed, it seems to bring a lot of trouble."


    As soon as Li Yundong listened, he couldn''t help being grateful. He smiled and nodded to Liu Feier: "you have a heart, but are you in a hurry to leave so late? Is there any danger?"


    Liu fei''er smiled: "it''s all right. I''ll drive away later. As for sister Cao..." she turned her head and looked into the room, but saw that Cao Kefei didn''t know when she had got up. She was leaning lazily in front of the door, rubbing her eyes and looking blankly at the people in the room.


    Liu Feier smiled and greeted Cao Kefei. She grabbed Cao Kefei''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Cao, you can really sleep. There''s a riot outside. Don''t you know?"


    Cao Kefei looked bleary: "what happened? I heard it very noisy."


    Liu fei''er took Cao Kefei''s hand and quickly told what had happened before. Cao Kefei stared at the boss with a surprised face and said, "no? They''re dead? Where''s the police?"


    Liu fei''er said with a smile, "they''re all gone!"


    Cao Kefei''s eyes flickered: "are you all gone? Just go?"


    Liu feierqi said, "what else?"


    Cao Kefei also smiled: "that''s true."


    Liu fei''er suddenly sighed and said, "sister Cao, someone just found out my identity. I think I should go first so that paparazzi won''t come later. Will you stay here or follow me later?"


    Cao Kefei thought for a moment and said, "let me leave with you first." as she said, her eyes involuntarily glanced at Li Yundong not far away, and her expression suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 3142

    But this is just a moment''s Micro expression, and no one is aware of the difference. In particular, Li Yundong and others are thinking about the previous case. They are guessing who killed the two people and whether the strange death of the two people was done by the people around them. If so, why not admit it?


    It was not until Liu Feier and Cao Kefei, who were dressed, officially said goodbye to Li Yundong and others that they shifted their attention and got up to send each other off.


    Ao Wushuang was unwilling to see Cao Kefei go, but she couldn''t find a reason for her to stay. She still had a lot of doubts in her heart and wanted to test again. Therefore, when she went out, she took the initiative and warmly welcomed Cao Kefei, stretched out her hand to pull Cao Kefei''s arm, made an arm in arm gesture, and smiled, "I''ll send you."


    Su Chan looked at her master strangely. She knew that although her master was cold and hot outside, cold and beautiful outside and very lonely, she was hot and sentimental inside. However, although she was so, she would never show such enthusiasm when she met someone she didn''t know. Even if she was facing Li Yundong, she would never make such a intimate state.


    "Master, what''s the matter? It''s strange!" Su Chan whispered to herself.


    But Li Yundong and others didn''t know much about Ao Wushuang''s temperament. Seeing her enthusiasm for Cao Kefei, they didn''t feel strange for a while, but smiled and walked slowly to see her off.


    Ao Wushuang''s hand grabs Cao Kefei. Others seem ordinary, but in fact, this grab hides Zhenyuan. As soon as she catches Cao Kefei, Zhenyuan in her body flows into Cao Kefei''s body.


    Cao Kefei seemed to be unconscious. He just held his proud frost free hand and said with a smile: "your hand is so cold. Is it in bad health? Although Tiannan city is a southern city, it''s going to be the new year, and the weather is very cold. Pay attention to your health."


    The proud and frost free Zhenyuan made a quick turn in Cao Kefei''s body. She only felt that the other party''s body was empty and there was no difference from ordinary people. She was suspicious and could not detect a trace of abnormality. She secretly said: is it true that... Tianji xuanhu has been sleeping and has not awakened?


    Proud without frost, there was no trace of Ruth on her face. She smiled: "my body has always been bad. Thank you for your concern. It''s you. Your body is very empty. You should pay more attention to maintenance."


    The two stunning beauties smiled at each other, proudly without frost and relaxed, and said goodbye to Cao Kefei. Cao Kefei also smiled and said hello to everyone, and even left with Liu Feier.


    The moment they turned around, a fierce light flashed from the corners of their eyes at the same time. No one nearby noticed that the two peerless evil foxes were killing at the same time, and the murderous spirit in their eyes flashed away!


    After leaving Li Yundong''s home, Liu Feier was always in a state of excitement. While driving, she pulled Cao Kefei to chatter.


    "Hey, sister Cao, how did those two guys die? According to Li Yundong, the police finally decided it was suicide. How could it be? People fell in that place and fell so miserably. How could it be suicide? It''s funny."


    Liu fei''er spoke quickly, but there was no response nearby. She turned her head and saw Cao Kefei sitting on the passenger car, her head leaning to one side, looking at the street view passing by quickly outside the car.

 Chapter 3143

    Although it is late at night, the lighting project of Tiannan municipal government still makes the city look like a city that never sleeps. In the reinforced concrete forest, there are bright neon lights everywhere. Although the streets are sparse and there are few vehicles, under this bright light, the city still reveals the prosperity of a modern city.


    Liu Feier saw Cao Kefei''s face, but she could still see many complex eyes flowing in the corners of her eyes from Cao Kefei''s eyes.


    There was a sigh of vicissitudes and a dazzling and strange confusion in her eyes. Liu Feier looked very puzzled. She couldn''t help asking, "sister Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Immediately, she smiled vaguely: "don''t you want to give up your little friend?"


    If it were normal, Liu fei''er would joke with Cao Kefei like this. Cao Kefei would have laughed with her in anger. Liu Fei was even ready to side up and avoid Cao Kefei. She creaked herself, opened her mouth and shouted at any time: I''m driving, don''t make trouble!


    But Liu Feier soon found that Cao Kefei sat very quietly in his position, motionless, only slightly involved in the corners of his mouth, showing a meaningful and complex smile: "hum, little enemy? Small? He may be small in this world, but he is really a... Enemy!"


    At this moment, the memory picture in his mind flashed like a horse lantern. He had sneaked into Wutai Mountain to learn the Vajra Dharma, but he could not stand the fierce attack of the Vajra Dharma because of the lack of Yuanyang Qi in his body. He almost fell into the devil and died. If the passing Zen master Huifa hadn''t saved himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have the prestige of the Vajra Dharma in the future.


    Huifa was the first and last man to fall in love with Tianji xuanhu. This Wutai Mountain monk was handsome, extraordinary, profound in Buddhism and unimpeded in eloquence. He was well-known in the practice circle of the Tang Dynasty at that time. He had repeatedly discussed and fought Dharma in public with great Confucians and Taoists and Dazhen people. Without any defeat, he returned with great victory, At that time, its fame and appearance were not inferior to the eminent monk Xuan Zang in the period of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Huifa was born, it happened that in the late Tang Dynasty, most emperors believed in restraining Buddhism. The emergence of Huifa was like a comet across the sky, which attracted great attention. It was rumored that he was reincarnated as a living Buddha in order to come to the world to carry forward Buddhism and save the declining Buddhism.


    But the fact is also true. Huifa was reincarnated from the flesh of Manjusri Bodhisattva and came into the world to help all sentient beings. Unexpectedly, a peerless demon like Tianji xuanhu was killed on the way. He actually courted Wenzhu Bodhisattva''s reincarnation. As a result, he failed to courtship. Instead, he was humiliated. Tianji xuanhu loved him very much and hated him. He became angry. He turned back and killed Huifa, the reincarnated Bodhisattva!


    Manjusri Bodhisattva is the left holding Bodhisattva of the Tathagata Buddha, and the holding Bodhisattva is the Bodhisattva with the highest level of practice. Among the Bodhisattvas, the one on the left is respected. Therefore, Manjusri Bodhisattva ranks first among the eight Bodhisattvas, and his status is not under the five Ming kings, but Bodhisattvas do the work of transforming all living beings, while the Ming king does the work of fighting PK. It can be said that one is civilian and the other is military.

 Chapter 3144

    Manjusri Bodhisattva is the "head of the civil service" under the hands of the Buddha. Although fighting PK can also respond to the scene, it is not a professional after all. After the secret of heaven and xuanhu stole the secret of heaven and realized the two supreme principles of Buddhism and Taoism, Manjusri Bodhisattva''s reincarnation was killed by the secret of heaven and xuanhu without suspense.


    The news spread to the heaven, the heaven shook, and the Buddha was angry!


    God horse? I''m the most obedient younger brother under my command, but a Nine Tailed Fox was killed?


    Before he became a Buddha, Manjusri always followed the Buddha to help the Buddha carry forward the Buddha''s Dharma and educate all living beings. Now it''s easy to get ahead. It''s good to go down to earth and mix some incense qualifications. It''s easy to reincarnate once. He was killed!


    Rao Shifu was calm and couldn''t help but be furious. He immediately let his avatar fight. The Ming king went straight to the South Tianmen gate and reincarnated. He didn''t do anything else. He was dedicated to revenge and support his little brother!


    Perhaps it was fate that made people angry. The reincarnation of the Ming king didn''t open the eyes of heaven until he was 18 years old. Minghuigen ran into the mysterious Fox of heaven just a month after he began to practice. By coincidence, the two fought. At this time, the reincarnated Ming king was the opponent of the mysterious Fox of heaven. He was knocked down by the mysterious Fox of heaven.


    But since he is the reincarnation of the Ming king and the embodiment of the living Buddha, the reincarnated Ming King naturally knows the truth of being able to bend and stretch. The divine dragon can soar above the nine heaven and hide under the nine earth. The living Buddha was also a beggar. Why can''t he beg for mercy?


    Rosy lips and pretty white teeth, as like as two peas, who were so much alike in their life as reincarnation, and the handsome and handsome, the mysterious king of Ming Dynasty looked at this reincarnation, and moved the heart. A heart that thought to be exhausted like ashes was again rising from the old pond. At that time, she thought, if this friend of Huifa asked me for mercy, I wouldn''t humiliate him in public. If he had promised my love, wouldn''t it be a pleasure for me to live and fly with him?


    As like as two peas change mind, the king of the Ming Dynasty finally passed away the Ming king, and brought him to his side. In the past, a love affair with Hui FA was transferred to the Ming Ming king who was exactly the same as Hui FA.


    But what she never expected was that the reincarnated king of the Ming Dynasty appointed a virtual snake to taste the gall. After a few years, he suddenly caught her when she was practicing the Ninth level of nine turn golden elixir. He took experts from the world''s practice circles to attack her, and finally beat the mysterious Fox that had beaten all the invincible hands in the world to death, lost his body, and the Yang God fled East in a panic!


    The mystery of heaven xuanhu Sutra naturally hated the immovable Ming king. If she hadn''t been lurking in Wutai Mountain and Maoshan mountain, she would have learned the ability to collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing color. I''m afraid she would have rushed forward to fight with the immovable Ming king of Li Yundong at the first sight of Li Yundong.


    After all, Tianji xuanhu is not an ordinary person. She can resist the towering hatred, and disguised as Cao Kefei without revealing any flaws. She didn''t begin to show her feelings until she sat in the car with Liu Feier alone.

 Chapter 3145

    Looking at everything around, Tianji xuanhu only felt that the world was incomparably strange. In the nearly 1000 years since he was sealed, everything has changed greatly. It can be said that everything has changed greatly.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is... I have a thousand year old feud with the king Bu Dong Ming!


    Tianji xuanhu leaned her elbow against the window and her head against her palm. The smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more playful. She whispered, "don''t move Mingwang, don''t move Mingwang. I didn''t expect that you were in front of me when I was beaten by you. Now I open my eyes again and you are in front of me again! We are really destined!


    While driving, Liu Feier heard her muttering, but she couldn''t hear what she said, so she couldn''t help turning her head and asked, "sister Cao, what are you talking about?"


    The mysterious fox smiled, glanced outside the car, pointed his hand and said, "I said... You''re going to hit the dead."


    Liu fei''er looked down her finger and was shocked. She saw a man standing on the open road. Her car hit the man quickly!


    Because of driving at night, almost no one and no car on the road, Liu Feier''s speed was very fast, just like driving on the highway. Suddenly, Liu Feier saw a person in front of him. Liu Feier was stunned, subconsciously stepped on the brake and then hit the steering wheel!!


    At that moment, the tires of the car made a terrible squeak, and bursts of green smoke rose from the fierce friction between the rubber tire and the asphalt road.


    Liu fei''er''s pupil reflected the figure bit by bit. The figure was getting closer and bigger in front of her eyes. She could clearly see that the figure was graceful and slim, clearly a woman.


    In the next second, the car was a little closer to the person. It was clear that this person was not someone else, but proud and frost free!


    "It''s her. How could she be here?" Liu Feier flashed the idea in her mind, more and more shocked.


    But what happened the next second immediately shocked Liu Feier.


    In front of aowushuang, she saw a three foot green sword. The long sword suddenly changed into a rolling iron lotus. The petals of each lotus flower were like a sharp blade. The blade and blade only saw the rapid flow and rotation, like a meat grinder. The clanking sound could be heard clearly across the closed car, which was frightening £¡


    Liu fei''er watched the rolling iron lotus stand like a terrible meat cutter. Bit by bit, the front of the car was crushed, and countless fragments splashed everywhere at once. She and the mysterious xuanhu on the passenger car also stepped into this terrible cutting abyss bit by bit.


    Liu fei''er''s mind was blank at this time. What happened in front of her had completely exceeded her acceptance scope and imagination. She didn''t understand why Ao Wushuang wanted to put such a poisonous hand on her. She didn''t understand what the terrible tieliantai was in front of her?


    Liu fei''er doesn''t know that Ao Wushuang doesn''t have the same pity for fragrance and jade as Li Yundong. She only cares about two people, one is Wang Yuanshan, the other is his apprentice Su Chan, and Li Yundong also loves his house and Ukraine. That''s why she cares and cares for others. Hey, they all die and have nothing to do with her, not to mention a little Liu fei''er?

 Chapter 3146

    As for whether killing Liu Feier will suffer a natural disaster, Ao Wushuang can''t care so much at this time. In front of the mysterious fox, you must pay attention to one hit and kill. If you still look ahead and backward, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    In her opinion, the mysterious fox is much more terrible than the natural disaster!


    Ao Wushuang asked Li Yundong for the eight wasteland sword before going out in order to hunt down the mystery xuanhu. The sword was originally her sword. Although it had been given to Li Yundong, he asked for it now. Although Li Yundong didn''t know why she wanted the eight wasteland sword at this time, he naturally had no reason not to give it because of his kindness.


    Ao Wushuang didn''t explain much. When she got the eight wasteland sword, Yang Shen immediately went out of her body and followed Tianji xuanhu and Liu Feier. It was easy to wait until they came to a sparsely populated place. She suddenly appeared, hurt the killer and wanted to kill them together!


    Her move seemed slow, but it was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the rolling iron lotus platform had rushed to the eyes of Tianji xuanhu and Liu fei''er. Each sharp iron lotus leaf changed from eight wasteland sword made a clanking cutting hum, like the roar and howl from hell!


    In the next second, the eight wasteland sword used by AO Wushuang was about to grind Liu fei''er and Tianji xuanhu into meat mud. At this time, a strange light suddenly flashed in Tianji xuanhu''s eyes. She suddenly shouted, her right hand propped up at the overhead window, blew the roof off, opened a huge skylight, and grabbed Liu fei''er''s arm with her left hand, Took her and jumped out of the car.


    As soon as Liu fei''er was pulled out of the car by the mysterious fox, she saw that the car under her feet was swallowed up by the iron lotus platform and twisted into countless pieces. Even the metal car was like this. What would it be like if the flesh was affected?


    The more beautiful women in the world, the more afraid they are of death, especially the extremely tragic way of death. Liu Feier couldn''t help fighting a cold war when she thought about the scene of being ground into pieces. She couldn''t help but be afraid. She even forgot a very important question: Why did Cao Kefei beside her have such ability and ability to pull herself into the air?


    Ao Wushuang''s original fatal blow suddenly failed. She was shocked and felt cold in her heart: No, this is the secret of heaven, not Cao Kefei!


    The name of Tianji xuanhu is too big. Just listening more can make people afraid.


    Ao Wushuang only felt that her hands and feet were cold in an instant, and her fear was extreme. Especially when she saw the pair of blood red eyes in the eyes of Tianji xuanhu, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    "Has she been acting just now?" Ao Wushuang shuddered. After the eight wasteland sword in front of him failed to hit, he immediately floated to her side and waited for her order.


    Fortunately, the eight wasteland sword is not her own magic weapon now. Otherwise, the magic weapon is psychic and can feel the master''s mind. If the master is afraid, the magic weapon will also be afraid to fight, and the combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least half. However, if the master is brave, the magic weapon will become extremely aggressive.


    At present, the pride and courage of Wushuang suddenly decline. If the eight wasteland sword is her own magic weapon, the eight wasteland sword will not be transformed into an Invincible Iron lotus platform at the moment, even if she wants to look directly at the secret of heaven.

 Chapter 3147

    But this magic weapon is now owned by Li Yundong and is only lent to Ao Wushuang. Therefore, the eight wasteland sword seems very belligerent. It is eager to try to stare at the mysterious fox in the distance. When Ao Wushuang gives the order, it rushes up and kills frantically.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu took Liu fei''er in one hand and floated in the air. She looked at Ao Wushuang coldly. She said coldly, "you are also a fox demon. Why do you want to kill me? Don''t you think such a thing hurts your relatives and makes your enemies happy?"


    Aowushuang''s body was shocked. After all, she was not an ordinary fox demon. After separation from Wang Yuanshan, she had long honed her strong nature of refining into steel. After a short period of fear, aowushuang took a deep breath and forced her fear down. She didn''t answer the question of Tianji xuanhu, but just pointed at her.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the eight wasteland sword roared towards the Tianji xuanhu like a shell. The Tianji xuanhu was angry and shouted, "bold! You want to die!"


    As soon as she lifted her hand, her five fingers flew like a lotus blooming. Each finger accurately bounced on each rotating steel lotus leaf on the lotus platform.


    In Liu Feier''s opinion, each rotating lotus leaf is as fast as a remnant. Let alone play with your fingers, you can''t see it clearly even with your eyes. If you stretch out your hand to play, I''m afraid your hand will be twisted out of sight as soon as you stretch out your hand!


    But the mysterious fox next to her can accurately hit the lotus leaf of Bahuang sword with subtle strength and skills and bounce it away.


    The edge of the lotus leaf is sharp and unparalleled, and the eight wasteland sword is known to be invincible. At this time, the magic power of the mysterious fox is far from being restored. Naturally, she dare not connect it hard. She can only resist this powerful magic weapon with fine and small Kung Fu.


    But Tianji xuanhu is a peerless fox demon who has lived for more than 1000 years. Her fighting times are much more than that of a 90 year old. In today''s world, if you talk about the subtlety of fighting skills and the experience of contingency, Tianji xuanhu is absolutely unique in the world, and no one can beat it.


    Ao Wushuang saw her one hand and five fingers flying up and down as fast as a residual shadow. He only heard a burst of dense jingling, but no matter how the iron lotus platform rolled, it could not go further in front of the mysterious fox!


    Such a scene is proud and frost free. I can''t even think of it!


    If someone else wields a sharp sword and cleaves at him, Ao Wushuang is naturally confident that he can bounce on the other party''s sword with finger flicking Kung Fu to block the other party''s attack.


    But this is the tieliantai changed from Bahuang sword! At least ten iron lotus leaves can rotate rapidly in a second, and there are at least thousands of iron lotus leaves rotating rapidly in a space of less than one square meter!


    Although the thousands of lotus leaves can not attack Tianji xuanhu at the same time, it is at least equivalent to ten top experts waving swords to attack Tianji xuanhu!


    For Ao Wushuang, one can stop, two are very difficult, and three just run away, but, ten?!


    Proud Wushuang was shocked in his heart and said secretly: the secret of heaven is xuanhu. It really deserves its reputation! At this time, her skill has not been restored, but the subtle Kung Fu of the fighting method has been shocking. Even Li Yundong is not as good as others!

 Chapter 3148

    Ao Wushuang immediately stopped thinking. Without saying a word, she turned and ran away!


    After the eight wasteland sword was opened by the mysterious fox, the clank turned into a blue light and ran away after the proud frost free figure.


    Tianji xuanhu sneered: "want to run? Where is it so easy!" she took Liu fei''er, who had long been silly, in one hand, and quickly caught up with her.


    Although aowushuang was fast, the mystery xuanhu behind her was carrying a big living man, but she could always follow her closely, which made her more and more shocked.


    In the quiet night, a few cars occasionally drove by on the spacious road, but none of these drivers noticed that there were two beautiful fox demons running and chasing one after another above their heads. At this time, if someone looked up to the sky, they could vaguely see two faint blue lights in the sky, like meteors.


    Ao Wushuang escaped for a while and found that she couldn''t get rid of the mystery xuanhu anyway. She sighed in her heart and said in some despair: it''s all right! Died here today! It''s incredible that xuanhu can resist the eight wasteland sword with his flesh. I''m definitely not her opponent! Yuanshan, goodbye in the afterlife!


    The idea of Ao Wushuang just flashed, and suddenly a flash of magic light flashed in her mind. She seemed to think of something and said in her heart: No, why did xuanhu take the risk of being crushed and resist the eight wasteland sword with her meat hand?


    She knew that if the magic power of xuanhu had been restored to a certain level, she would certainly block the eight wasteland sword with a golden body instead of risking the flesh body.


    Ao Wushuang secretly said: is it


    Ao Wushuang felt a move in her heart and took out a talisman. Although she was the Yang God, she took almost all the magic weapons and talismans she could bring. This talisman was not an ordinary Taoist talisman. It was the divine thunder talisman of the five thunder talismans that Su Chan once gave to Li Yundong!


    The paper of the Taoist talisman is dark yellow, and four murderous ancient seal scripts are written on it: Heaven thunder punishes evil!


    There were three talismans originally. Wang Yuanshan passed them to Ao Wushuang. After Ao Wushuang stole the Renyuan gold elixir, he handed it to Su Chan to let her escape, and gave her two talismans to protect herself. Su Chan was concerned about her lover and sent this priceless divine thunder talisman to Li Yundong.


    Although this talisman records the five thunder positive spells, because it was made by Zhengyi to teach Tianshi Zhang to draw talismans, it is far more powerful than ordinary Tianlei talismans, also known as "Tianshi talismans", which is incredibly powerful.


    At this time, if you can let the eight wasteland sword entangle the mysterious Fox of heaven, and then bang and split with the Heavenly Master Fu, you may be able to turn defeat into victory and defeat the strong with the weak!


    Ao Wushuang thought of this and thought about it. He took the mysterious fox with him and flew to the deserted suburbs and mountains.


    After flying for a while, she gradually left Tiannan city and came to the suburbs. She looked around. By the moonlight, she could see that there were weeds everywhere. There was a huge pit beside the road. She was surprised to recognize that her position was clearly where Li Yundong had been attacked by thunder before. Here, the young boy attracted Tianlei angrily, He Shao, who killed the common indignation of man and God, finally embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Now he escaped here unintentionally. Is it because he is doomed?

 Chapter 3149

    Proud Wushuang was surprised, but she didn''t have time to think about the coincidence. Her body fell quickly, her fingers hid in front of her, pinched the formula quickly, and stepped on the seven star steps to make an array on the ground.


    The mysterious fox soon followed. She just looked at it and fell down with Liu Feier. She sneered: "do you still want to set up an array? What array do you want to set up alone? Hum, I think you''d better be honest. Why did you start on me? Did someone instruct you? Or..."


    As she was saying this, she suddenly noticed that aowushuang''s head was gradually condensing a condensing but not dispersing white gas. The white gas was steaming out of Baihui cave on her head and rushed into the sky like wolf smoke. In an instant, there was a thunder and a loud bang in the sky, which almost broke the sky.


    Tianji xuanhu''s face has changed dramatically. She hasn''t been robbed by thunder at this time. Although she''s not afraid of thunder, it''s not as good as the thunder at the time of thunder robbery. It''s still late winter. The thunder in winter has no vitality at all. If you hit it, you can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth. Only damage, no tonic, white split, and if your skill is a little weak, you''ll be scared, Alas!


    The mysterious fox looked up fiercely, but he saw the dark clouds rolling and rotating overhead, and gathered into a huge whirling nest in the middle. There was thunder and lightning in the center of the whirling nest, and an extremely powerful force was gathering in it!


    The mysterious fox was shocked and angry. He was about to flash away from here, but he saw the eight wasteland sword rush towards her like crazy, blocking all her escape angles and directions.


    At this time, aowushuang was full of real yuan. The runes on the Tianlei Rune in her hand suddenly sent out a dazzling light. She only felt a surging force coming from her hand and straight to her head!


    Ao Wushuang pointed to the sky, and the sky seemed to sense her mind and this power, and made a loud noise. Ao Wushuang then pointed to the mysterious fox, and his black hair rose up into the sky, shouting: "Tianlei! Kill evil!!"


    In this quiet and cold wilderness, the sky suddenly dropped a mighty sky thunder towards the Chinese cultivation world. The power of Tianshi talisman in ancient and modern times depends not only on the talisman itself, but also on the performer himself. The power of talisman is somewhat similar to the "three secrets in one" advocated by Tang Mi, but Tang Mi''s magic depends on "Mouth, heart and finger", and the power of the talisman depends on the charm, imagination and the cultivation of the practitioner himself.


    When Li Yundong had not yet built the foundation, a sky thunder was enough to blow the ground out of a deep pit. At this time, Ao Wushuang used his magic power as the medium to lead the sky thunder. The power is really terrible.


    When xuanhu looked up, he saw a blue light shining on his celestial cover!


    At this moment, the pupil in the eye of Tianji xuanhu narrowed instantly. She finally released her hand holding Liu Feier, pinched her hands and fingers together quickly, and her whole body suddenly gushed out. A Tianhu Yang God with nine tails suddenly appeared on her head.

 Chapter 3150

    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is the body of the Yang God of the mysterious fox. Seven of her nine tails are golden and two are white, which also shows that her strength has not yet recovered to the real Nine Tailed heavenly fox realm. Once all the nine tails become golden, it means that the peerless demon fox that almost swept the Chinese and Japanese spiritual world more than a thousand years ago reappeared in the world.


    The nine tail Yang God of Tianji xuanhu almost curled up in mid air, reducing the area she was hit by the sky thunder as much as possible. At the same time, her body rolled quickly, and the nine tails were surging like huge waves, like a raging tide.


    At the moment when Tianlei cleaved on her, the tumbling action of Tianji xuanhu also accelerated abruptly. As soon as Tianlei touched her body, she was taken aside by her high-speed rotation speed.


    With a loud bang, the sky thunder suddenly passed by the mysterious fox, and exploded on the ground like a shell. In an instant, a deep pit was blown out, gravel flying and smoke filled the air.


    Although relying on his unparalleled fighting experience in the world, xuanhu escaped this, her Yang God was almost broken. Liu fei''er could see that the Nine Tailed Tianhu in the air was trembling slightly, as if it would break at any time.


    Seeing this, Ao Wushuang immediately pressed her finger formula and urged Wang Yuanshan to teach her "five thunder positive magic". Originally, women could not practice the art of thunder, but could only control electricity, not thunder. However, Ao Wushuang once exchanged the Qi of yin and Yang with Wang Yuanshan, so she is a rare female practitioner who can control thunder in the world.


    She recited the mantra in her mouth, thought about the thunder in her heart, held the formula in her hand, and soon another thunder fell from the sky.


    However, the power of this sky thunder is far less than that of the sky thunder led by the Heavenly Master''s talisman, but at present, the sky secret xuanhu is a little slow and can''t do well. Ao Wushuang wants to "kill you while you are ill". While the sky secret xuanhu can''t get up slowly, it''s best to blow away her Yang God, and then he has a chance of winning!


    But Tianji xuanhu is Tianji xuanhu after all. This is a great devil who has only one soul and two souls in exile to Japan and can still beat all Japanese practitioners crying for their parents. Seeing that she is arrogant without frost, she can''t forgive people. She even cast a spell to attract Tianlei. Her heart flew into a rage.


    "A thousand years later, when she was born again, someone dared to be so arrogant and presumptuous in front of me!" Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help laughing angrily. Her nine tail Yang God stopped instantly. Seven golden tails threw and roared at the falling sky thunder, which immediately flew obliquely in all directions and splashed on the wild mountains, It caused bursts of fire.


    This seems simple, but it is absolutely impossible without extremely accurate judgment!


    Ao Wushuang was thrilled and surprised. She was blocked by her for a continuous day! This is terrible! She was shocked by the amazing fighting strength of Tianji xuanhu. She was an unreasonably strong opponent. Although in terms of pure strength, the difference between aowushuang and Tianji xuanhu was not very far, and she could also expose the fox demon body and entangle with Tianji xuanhu who could not reveal her real body.

 Chapter 3151

    Once the fox demon reveals his real body, his strength will at least double, which is why when Ao Wushuang revealed his real body in Qingcheng Mountain, he dared to compete with Liu Ye in the realm of thunder robbery.


    Once the fox demon cultivates to seven tails, its thick fur has the ability to be immune to most spells. Moreover, ordinary swords and ordinary magic weapons are difficult to hurt it. It can be said that as long as the fox demon body is exposed, the fox demon itself is equivalent to an additional layer of "little gold body". Once the fox demon body is exposed to the realm of eight tails, the fox demon body is exposed, On that day, almost no magic can hurt it. Only a few magic weapons and a few Dharma arrays can hurt it. Even if it is besieged, the eight tailed ground fox can run rampant with its own fur defense.


    If you reach the realm of Nine Tailed heavenly fox, you really reach an unimaginable realm. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    However, Tianji xuanhu is a top expert who can typically use a minute of strength as a very strong force. This is a monster who can beat eight with seven tails and nine with eight tails. She is proud and frost free. She even thinks that even if Tianji xuanhu is only the realm of Yang God, she may even defeat a gold body expert!


    Ao Wushuang knows that the practitioners generally believe that "ten Yang gods can''t beat one golden body", but Tianji xuanhu must be an exception. The reason is very simple, because she is Tianji xuanhu!


    At that moment, her pride and fighting spirit disappeared, and she suddenly thought of running away.


    But she ran away like this. It was death. Ao Wushuang thought a little, and immediately controlled the eight wasteland sword to attack the secret of heaven xuanhu, while she quickly fled in the opposite direction.


    The mysterious fox angrily smiled and said, "if you want to go, dream!"


    She flipped her fingers. When Dangdang''s voice sounded quickly, she forcibly bounced the eight wasteland sword out. Her body was as fast as lightning, chasing the back of the head of Ao Wushuang, and slapped it hard!


    Ao Wushuang only heard a fierce palm wind behind her. She trembled in her heart and knew whether she was dead or alive. At this moment!


    Ao Wushuang gave a sharp roar in an instant, and countless slender white hairs grew rapidly on her body, and instantly became a seven tailed divine fox. She jumped forward, barely avoided the back of the head patted to her key, and took it with her back. At the same time, she turned back, opened her mouth, roared wildly, and bit the mysterious fox according to the secret of heaven!


    The so-called dog leaps over the wall and the rabbit bites people, not to mention the seven tail divine fox is crazy and desperate with people. Proud and frost free, the biting speed is very fast, which is almost synchronized with the time when the secret xuanhu claps his palm on himself!


    As soon as xuanhu''s palm arrived, she had already arrived!


    The secret of heaven xuanhu''s heart was cold, and he sneered. His men made a fierce effort, slapped her on aowushuang, and made a dull noise, which made her fall down fiercely!


    Ao Wushuang''s body sank, turned back and bit Tianji xuanhu''s mouth, which naturally tilted, and his sharp teeth wiped Tianji xuanhu''s body.


    Proud Wushuang gave a stuffy hum. At the moment of falling, seven huge tails swept fiercely and slapped firmly on the mysterious fox.


    The secret of heaven, xuanhu''s hands blocked, and he flew out like a cloth bag in an instant. His body flew out a long way before he firmly settled.

 Chapter 3152

    But when she stabilized her figure, she had disappeared. I don''t know where she fled, and the previous eight wasteland sword had disappeared.


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "well, what a seven tailed divine fox! Since I took charge of the fox Zen gate, I was still Liu Feier. She watched Tianji xuanhu''s palm shoot down on her forehead. She had no doubt that this soft and white slender hand could beat her head into meat paste without effort.


    "Unexpectedly, I died in the hands of sister Cao..." Liu fei''er sighed in her heart, and a trace of despair flashed across her eyes.


    But when she saw the secret of heaven, the palm of xuanhu covered her sight, and was about to shoot her forehead, the plain hand suddenly stopped in front of her face.


    Tianji xuanhu stared at Liu fei''er with flashing eyes. Her face seemed a little ugly. Her palm trembled slightly and seemed to stop in mid air.

 Chapter 3153

    But soon, Tianji xuanhu took a deep breath, his face suddenly turned red, and then quickly turned pale. Her face changed several times between her breaths, and then slowly returned to normal.


    With a smile, xuanhu slowly withdrew his hand and said, "your relationship with... Her looks really good. Hey, forget it, let you go!"


    Liu fei''er didn''t know that Cao Kefei''s memory and divine sense caused a riot in Tianji xuanhu''s body at the moment when Tianji xuanhu fell with one palm, which made her action a little stiff and inconvenient.


    She thought that the secret of heaven was that xuanhu let herself go because she had a good relationship with Cao Kefei. She was not a brave person, nor a strong person who was not afraid of death. She was just a little girl. There was no reason why she was not afraid of death.


    At present, Liu Feier rolled away from the gate of hell and picked up a life. Liu Feier suddenly seemed to collapse. She could hardly stand. Her awe of the mysterious fox reached the top.


    She looked at the mysterious fox timidly, and said in a low voice, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Tianji xuanhu smiled and said, "you''ll know later. Now... Come with me!"


    With that, she took Liu Feier in one hand and picked her up like a chicken. Her body flashed and disappeared in place.


    At the time of Tianji xuanhu and aowushuang fighting, in the urban area of Tiannan City, Li Yundong was sitting cross legged in his room, silently carrying Qi and thinking about what happened today.


    When he reached the state of the unity of heaven and man, he had a natural sensitivity to danger, which was the sixth sense of ordinary people.


    However, the sixth sense of ordinary people is like Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword, which works sometimes and sometimes does not work, and the vast majority of Li Yundong''s hunch is very accurate.


    Although Li Yundong didn''t know where the danger came from, he could vaguely feel that an inexplicable danger was covering himself. He seemed to be in the vast sea. Although the sea was still calm, the undercurrent surged under his feet, and the clouds surged in the sky. It seemed that the calm sea would set off rough waves in the next second.


    Li Yundong wanted to remind the people around him to pay attention to safety, but the new year was coming soon. Not only the little foxes were happily preparing for a happy new year, but even the steady Zhou Qin and others were eager to get everything ready early.


    There was a peaceful atmosphere around him. There was no sign of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Li Yundong didn''t want to disturb all this. They didn''t want to have a good year.


    Although it is said that China''s "new year flavor" is becoming weaker and weaker, and more and more people do not value the new year, many people still value the "new year" more than the sky. Even if it is difficult and bitter, they have to spend the Spring Festival with their families.


    Li Yundong''s parents are not in charge. They have been independent since childhood and have very little feelings for their parents. At present, he regards the little foxes as his family. They want to have a happy new year. Of course, they can''t spoil the fun.

 Chapter 3154

    Besides, what is the leader used for? Is it for bossing and pointing under the opponent? Now that he has become the leader, he naturally has to shoulder this responsibility. Although Li Yundong now feels that the leader is a little unreliable, and Liu Ye is probably plotting behind him, Li Yundong is a man with a great sense of responsibility. Since he sits in this position for a day, he wants to do things for a day, fulfill his responsibilities for a day, and pick up all this silently, Don''t let the pressure turn on Su Chan and the little foxes.


    Thinking of these, Li Yundong sighed silently. Just as he wanted to throw these annoying things aside, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Li Yundong smiled. He didn''t have to guess who it was. Almost every night these days, the little girl knocked on the door with a very unique rhythm, so that Li Yundong knew it was her.


    After a while, the door was pushed open. Sure enough, the little girl poked her head in and looked at herself with a smile.


    These nights, the two little lovers have a hot love affair, such as paint and glue. It''s really uncomfortable to separate for one more second. Although something unpleasant happened during the day and a strange murder occurred at night, the little girl came to Li Yundong with itchy heart after she settled down a little.


    Li Yundong waved to the little girl with a smile and motioned her to come in.


    The little girl quietly closed the door and came to the bed like a thief. As soon as she rolled, she got into bed and fell into Li Yundong''s arms.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Li Yundong''s face, but saw a worried look in his eyes, so she couldn''t help asking, "Yundong, are you still thinking about that case?"


    Li Yundong smiled, stroked her face and said with a smile, "not only this thing, but also other things."


    Su Chan thought for a while and asked, "is it sister Ziyuan?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head, but soon nodded: "yes or no, the matter of asters is just one of them."


    Su Chan said, "Yundong, there have been a lot of things happening recently. What are you most worried about now?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "what I am most worried about is these seemingly unrelated things, but they are actually one thing!"


    Su Chan was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened slightly: "what do you mean..."


    Li Yundong nodded slowly: "I always feel that these things happen together. It doesn''t seem like a coincidence, but like a pair of invisible hands weaving everything..."


    Su Chan said in surprise, "do you think someone is controlling something?"


    Li Yundong whispered: "it''s a alarmist! Although it''s said that the plan is made by people, it depends on God''s meaning if you want to succeed. Many of these things happen strangely, some seem artificial, but some just like chance. But when these human factors and coincidence factors come together to cause things, it''s really a headache!"


    Su Chan understood Li Yundong''s meaning: "you mean, if it''s purely artificial, you can predict and deal with it. But when this artificial thing is mixed with accidental events, it will lead to the whole thing sliding to an unpredictable situation, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3155

    Li Yundong patted the little girl on the shoulder and said, "yes, especially when I saw Cao Kefei leaving, the uneasiness in my heart became stronger and stronger."


    Su Chan asked, "since you are so worried, why didn''t you keep her?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly: "Keep her? How? Tell her: you may be the reincarnated soul of Tianji xuanhu? Alas, now Cao Kefei has been possessed by Tianji xuanhu, and the recovery of Tianji xuanhu''s memory is only a matter of time. If someone outside stimulates her, she will recover faster. Once Tianji xuanhu''s memory recovers, no one can predict the consequences. Although I am a fox Zen now Head of the sect, she is the fourth generation head of fox Zen sect, but... I always think nothing good will happen if I meet her. "


    Then Li Yundong turned his face and looked at Su Chan very seriously: "cicada, if I fight with Tianji xuanhu, who will you help?"


    Su Chan didn''t want to think about it. She said, "of course it''s to help my uncle!" the little girl wrinkled her nose and smiled heartlessly, but she soon said with a smile: "but it won''t. After all, everyone is in the same door and won''t fight."


    Seeing that the little girl was naive and optimistic, Li Yundong couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her, so he swallowed back his worries without saying anything. He smiled and said: "I hope so, but it''s not a problem to keep president Cao outside. If someone finds out that she is the reincarnated soul of Tianji xuanhu, it will be troublesome. I''ll call in two days and find an excuse to let her come over. It''s going to cross the thunder robbery. When the thunder robbery is over, I can repair the magic weapon of Ziyuan. Once the magic weapon is repaired, I can destroy Cao Kefei''s God Knowledge and memory are independent, so that she can be reborn. "


    Su Chan folded her hands and whispered, "Amitabha, I hope God bless you. Everything is going well!" she whispered for a while, suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, I forgot to ask my master how to break the Jue Tian mieqing array! My memory!"


    The little girl was so impatient that she jumped up and wanted to rush into her master''s room. Li Yundong immediately grabbed her and said, "Why are you surprised? What time is it? Are you going to disturb your master? Aren''t you afraid of her spanking you?"


    The little girl turned her eyes and said with a smile, "well, I''ll find her early tomorrow morning!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded the tip of her nose: "I praised you for growing up a few days ago. Now it seems that it''s an illusion!"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "no, they have made progress! Besides, they are still young!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "are you young? You are not young!"


    Li Yundong''s remark was a pun. The little girl looked at Xiafei''s cheeks and said angrily, "I hate it. It''s not serious to say a few words." her shy appearance made Li Yundong''s heart beat. He was about to say a few jokes in his boudoir, but suddenly heard a roar outside. It was winter thunder!


    "Hmm?" Li Yundong immediately sat up straight and suddenly shot a very sharp look in his eyes. "Thunder this season?!"


    The little girl also sat up from Li Yundong''s arms and looked surprised: "no? Winter thunder is shaking! What''s going on? Someone isn''t crossing the thunder?"

 Chapter 3156

    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, but looking at today''s weather, it''s not a thunderstorm. It''s estimated that it''s a man-made thunderstorm!"


    The little girl whispered, "who can it be?"


    Li Yundong looked solemn and shook his head. He vaguely felt that he was a little familiar with the explosion of thunder, but he didn''t dare to confirm. He didn''t want to take care of it, but soon the thunder made Li Yundong feel a burst of panic when he listened.


    At this time, the rest of the family were awakened by the thunder and walked out of the door. At this time, Li Yundong''s door was also knocked. Li Yundong shouted to come in, and Ziyuan came in.


    As soon as Ziyuan entered the door, he asked, "did you hear the thunder?"


    Li Yundong looked serious: "I hear you!"


    Although the expression on Ziyuan''s face was faint, there was a deep worry in the corners of his eyes: "what do you think?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "it''s really not a good sign that winter thunder is shaking when the disaster is coming. Let''s go out and talk."


    Li Yundong walked out of the door, but saw that almost everyone in the room came out and looked in the direction of thunder. Li Yundong looked around, but he found that there was no figure of Ao Wushuang. He couldn''t help but wonder: "where''s Ao Wushuang senior?"


    Su Chan hurriedly said, "I''ll find her!"


    Li Yundong nodded. The little girl immediately rushed to the proud frost free room.


    But before long, he heard Su Chan utter a frightened cry. Li Yundong''s heart was tight and immediately swept away towards Su Chan.


    Li Yundong hurried to the door of Ao Wushuang, but saw Su Chan standing at the door, trembling slightly, and his eyes were full of fear and worry.


    Li Yundong''s heart sank. He immediately came forward and looked inside: "what''s the matter?"


    When he looked into the room, he saw that the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom connected to the balcony was wide open. Because the door was open, the draught wind passed through the room, blowing the screen window and flying in the air. Next to the screen window, there was a pool of blood on the ground and messy around, but there was a three foot green sword floating in the room, which was the eight wasteland sword that Ao Wushuang used to keep his sword.


    The eight wasteland sword floated alone in the air. After seeing Li Yundong, it sent out a buzzing, a flash of lightning and flew towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was surprised, and his heart thumped. He said secretly: No, where is Ao Wushuang in the middle of the night? Why is there a pool of blood in her room? Why is this eight wasteland sword here alone? It is estimated that aowushuang has an accident!


    Su Chan, with tears in her eyes, turned around and hugged Li Yundong''s waist. She sobbed helplessly, "master, something''s wrong with her! Yundong, something must have happened to her!"


    Li Yundong also hugged her and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s all right, your master. She has strong mana and will be fine easily."


    Su Chan easily met her master. She just got her master''s promise and won''t leave again, but her master disappeared that night, and the situation was so strange!


    Su Chan said tearfully, "did Shifu meet any bad people and get caught?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Your master has strong magic and good fighting skills. Moreover, she lives under our eyes and can''t be caught without any movement."

 Chapter 3157

    At this time, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others also heard the news and came one after another. When Ziyuan heard Li Yundong''s words, he looked at the situation in the room and said, "yes, in my opinion, Ao Wushuang met a strong enemy outside. He came back and took some of his own things. After returning the eight wasteland sword, he left quickly."


    Su Chan''s concern was chaotic at this time. Her previous wisdom was completely gone. She said anxiously, "why should she go? Even if she meets a strong enemy, we can help her..."


    Li Yundong fondly stroked her hair and said slowly, "it''s estimated that your master met some unmatched opponent and didn''t want to trouble us..."


    Ziyuan nodded: "it''s estimated that she doesn''t want to trouble us with her own affairs because of her proud and frost free nature, so she may hide and recover from her injury now." then she turned her head to look at Li Yundong and asked, "what should we do? Find her?"


    Li Yundong shook his head with a bitter smile: "where to find?" Alas, master Wushuang is too strong-natured. He would rather carry it alone than involve us. Now that she was injured and needed help, she returned the eight wasteland sword... "He patted Su Chan on the shoulder and said," don''t worry. Since your master can return the eight wasteland sword, it means that her injury is not very serious, and he also wanted to tell us that let''s not worry about her. "


    Su Chan was a little relieved. She wiped her tears, looked depressed, bit her lips and stared at a pool of blood on the ground. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In this world, except Li Yundong, her master is the best person to treat her. Now her master is missing. How can she not panic?


    Moreover, the most painful thing for her is that she wants to find her master, but she doesn''t know where her master is. This feeling of powerlessness really makes her extremely sad.


    Seeing the little girl''s head down and weeping, Li Yundong sighed gently in his heart, patted Su Chan on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, your master will be fine. Maybe she will come to us by herself when she gets hurt. Don''t worry, come on, smile and cry like a little flower cat. It''s ugly. Even if I don''t dislike you, your master will dislike you."


    Su Chan sobbed and wiped her tears. She sobbed and said, "master won''t dislike me. She will never dislike me."


    Li Yundong put the little girl in his arms and sighed. He didn''t say anything anymore, but gently stroked the little girl''s back.


    The others in the room winked at each other and retreated silently.


    After Zhou Qin and Ziyuan left the room, Zhou Qin grabbed Ziyuan and whispered, "Ziyuan, I think this thing is a little strange!"


    Ziyuan nodded: "indeed, a series of things happened recently... It''s really incredible. How did everything come together?"


    Zhou Qin looked worried and whispered in a worried voice: "I always have some bad premonitions. I''m afraid..."


    She didn''t say the following words. I don''t know whether she didn''t dare to say it or she couldn''t imagine what would happen.

 Chapter 3158

    Ziyuan sighed softly: "Don''t think so much. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Now the enemy is dark and I know. It''s useless to think so much and do so much. It''s the Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, it''s the beginning of spring, after the beginning of spring, it''s the rain, and after the rain, it''s the beginning of hibernation. At the time of hibernation, it''s the golden time to cross the thunder robbery. I believe it should be in this period of time No one will have too many activities. At this time, no matter which school or school, as long as they are gold body experts, they will try their best to get more or less benefits from the sky thunder. "


    Zhou Qin nodded silently and agreed with Ziyuan.


    In fact, Ziyuan was right. After this night, whether it was Ao Wushuang who fought with Tianji xuanhu or the Tianji xuanhu who kidnapped Liu fei''er, they disappeared from the world as if they had evaporated from the world.


    Other sects have also fallen into a "hibernation period". Whether they are Zhengyi sect, Quanzhen Longmen sect, other Chinese spiritual sects, or some Japanese spiritual sects, they are actively preparing for the upcoming "thunder robbery period".


    One day''s plan is in the morning, one year''s plan is in spring, and one spring''s plan is waking the insects!


    The annual thunder robbery period is the most important day for practitioners. Almost all practitioners who enter the world and travel in the secular world also choose to shut down. Although some of them can''t survive the thunder robbery, the "thunder robbery period" is the best period of cultivation. Even meditation and Qi practice can get twice the result with half the effort.


    After a series of events such as "six sects besieging fox Zen gate", "Gezao mountain Dan grabbing war", "Lotus gathering conference", "Li Yundong''s war against gaoye mountain" and "linggong sect leader''s taking over ceremony", the quiet and low-key cultivation world suddenly became noisy because of Li Yundong''s birth.


    Even many reclusive practitioners have turned their eyes back to the secular world, and those who practice in the secular world are even more excited as if they celebrate the festival every day, because they know that the spiritual world has not been so lively for a long time.


    However, when the Spring Festival is coming, Li Yundong, who can make trouble in the spiritual world, has no news. The practitioners and spiritual sects who secretly stare at Li Yundong have tacitly calmed down. The practitioners who can jump up and down have also shifted their attention and began to prepare for the Spring Festival and the thunder robbery period. The originally bustling spiritual world suddenly fell into trouble There was silence.


    After a series of big waves, such silence makes people feel a burst of tension and depression. Many sharp practitioners feel that there is a terrible force behind this silence, as if the volcano at the bottom of the sea is brewing and accumulating the energy of eruption.


    At this time, Tianji xuanhu and Liu Feier unexpectedly appeared in Japan... Japan''s xuye.


    Naxuno is located in naxucho, Tochigi Prefecture in the middle of Honshu Island, Japan. Tochigi Prefecture, as the Buddhist Center of eastern Japan in the 7th century, once flourished. By the 12th century, Japan entered "source" and "Ping" In the Warring States period, because the famous Japanese archer yoshimin Miura shot a vital arrow to kill the mysterious fox here, archery once flourished here, and the first-class famous archers emerged in the future.

 Chapter 3159

    Tochigi Prefecture in Japan is the largest county in Kanto, Japan, with many tourist attractions. However, when it comes to Nasu town in Tochigi Prefecture, every Japanese and tourists to Japan will mention Nasu, and when it comes to Nasu, no one will mention killing stones!


    Tianji xuanhu and Liu Feier roamed around the killing stone scenic spot. Looking around, she saw that there were continuous green mountains around. Although they were not high, they were covered with green vegetation everywhere. Although it was winter, they were still lush and green, just like a fresh oil painting.


    In this green picture, the killing stone scenic area is very conspicuous.


    In the 12th century, the 80000 troops sent by Emperor Tianji xuanhu and Emperor Niaoyu, as well as the major experts in Japanese practice, fought a fierce battle here. After a sea of blood, Tianji xuanhu was weak and finally lost and sealed.


    However, although Tianji xuanhu was reluctantly sealed, her mana was able to penetrate outward through the seal. Her deep anger, hatred and powerful mana Zhenyuan dyed the stone she was sealed into terrible black. With the erosion of years, Tianji xuanhu''s power continued to leak out, eroding the green land nearby, which was originally green mountains and grass, There is a black hard stone around. Any life passing through this black stone will be mercilessly absorbed.


    This incident shocked the whole country in Japan for a time, and the cultivation community was terrified. They all knew that once Tianji xuanhu''s strength was restored and released, her anger would devour the whole of Japan. However, in the xuye war, the Japanese cultivation community, whose strength was greatly damaged, could not resist Tianji xuanhu''s revenge, and Japan was likely to disappear from the world!


    Because of this, the famous Japanese monk yuan Weng volunteered to come to naxuye. He sat cross legged under the killing stone every day and recited the Scriptures to suppress the power of the mysterious fox.


    Although Tianji xuanhu has been sealed and only a small part of the power has penetrated, this continuous force still makes yuanweng unable to resist. Then, Abe Taiping, a famous Japanese yin-yang teacher, went hand in hand with yuanweng to play a play, and finally sealed Tianji xuanhu completely.


    In order to prevent some unscrupulous people from using the sealed Tianji xuanhu to do anything, and to calm the hearts of ordinary Japanese people, the Japanese spiritual circle declared that Tianji xuanhu was dead and the killing stone was no longer threatened.


    At the beginning, the Japanese people didn''t believe that it was so easy to die if they could compete with 80000 elite soldiers and the strong in the whole Japanese spiritual world on their own? You''re kidding!


    But slowly, there were always some brave people who found that the xuye "killing stone" no longer absorbed life when they passed through the killing stone. At this time, the Japanese people believed that the mystery xuanhu had really "died"!


    With the passage of years, the past history has become a myth and legend today, and the battlefield of the sea of corpses has become a famous tourist attraction. Now nearly 900 years later, when Tianji xuanhu came to the xuye that once impressed her, she looked at all this in front of her and was really filled with emotion.

 Chapter 3160

    When Tianji xuanhu looked around, he saw a quarry in the killing stone scenic area. The center of the quarry was full of black stones, which were polluted by Zhenyuan mana when Tianji xuanhu was sealed. At the edge of the quarry and green grass and trees, there was a small path made of stones. The path was very narrow and there was a low stone fence next to it, In the distance of Shidao, there is a simple Japanese Temple, which is the temple of yuanweng monk.


    Tianji xuanhu looked at the tourists wandering along the path, taking pictures everywhere, and looked at the lush green vegetation in the distance. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. After nearly 900 years, she didn''t know much about the changes here. Originally, there wasn''t so much green vegetation here, just a barren mountain and evil ridge, but at this time, it seemed to become a green ocean, I don''t know if it was a fierce battle that year. Countless Japanese samurai fell here. Their bodies and blood moistened the land and provided rich nutrition for vegetation, which finally made this place like this?


    Liu fei''er got along with Tianji xuanhu these days and saw that she didn''t mean to kill herself. She was always alone in a daze, like recalling the glorious years of the past, or falling into confusion in the face of this strange world. In addition, there was no evil spirit, although she didn''t speak much and had many bossy places, But she was able to get along. She saw Tianji xuanhu standing still in the killing stone scenic area. Her eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. She couldn''t help asking, "Cao... Well, master Tianji xuanhu, why are we here?"


    The secret of heaven xuanhu came back to her senses. She glanced at Liu Feier and outlined a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth. She gently smiled and said, "haven''t you heard a word? The most dangerous place is the safest place!" after that, she smiled and sighed: "don''t ask so many questions, come with me!"


    With that, Liu fei''er was stunned and had to follow up.


    In the killing stone scenic area of xuye, Liu Feier looked around curiously. Although she already knew the identity of Tianji xuanhu, she didn''t know what the relationship between Tianji xuanhu and here was, let alone why Tianji xuanhu looked at all this in front of her eyes, and her eyes were so vicissitudes, as if she had been here hundreds of years ago.


    There is a faint smell of sulfur in the air around the scenic spot of killing stone. It smells a little different. There are many tourists here, many of them are Chinese. Liu Feier listened to the passing Chinese guide and said that the sulfur smell is the poisonous gas left by yuzao 900 years ago. Originally, the poisonous gas here is rich, and if you get close, you will die, but after 900 years of evacuation, This leaves such a little light smell of sulfur.


    The stream near the biocidal stone can''t be drunk since it was polluted by yuzao. However, it''s strange that the stream can''t be drunk, but it has the wonderful effect of beauty. Therefore, many young tourists gather in front of the stream. Some hold water in their hands to wash their faces, while others simply drain the mineral water they carry with them, put empty bottles into the stream and fill it with stream water, Smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 3161

    Liu Feier is a rare beauty, but the more beautiful women in the world, the more they love beauty. Seeing that many female tourists wash their faces with water by the stream, Liu Feier can''t help but squat down curiously and bend down to hold the water. However, Liu Feier is too beautiful. As soon as she squats down, the female tourists nearby unconsciously move away and don''t want to stand with her as a foil.


    Liu Feier followed the mysterious fox these days. She didn''t have time and conditions to do any maintenance, let alone spa skin care. At this time, she held water and applied it to her face. Suddenly, she felt that her skin seemed to be greedily absorbing water, and there was a cool and moisturizing feeling on her face.


    After washing her face, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of herself. Sure enough, she saw that her face seemed to become shiny. It seemed that she did have the effect of beauty.


    Liu Feier couldn''t help but wonder, "it''s amazing. Why can''t this water be drunk, but it has the effect of beauty?"


    The mysterious fox on one side couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "Nonsense, this land was soaked by my true yuan mana, and the streams in the mountains were naturally filled with my remaining true yuan mana. If people drank it at that time, their blood would boil all over and their meridians would burst to death. Although nearly 900 years later, the true yuan mana I left in those years has dissipated almost, but such water is still not drinkable by ordinary people If you drink it into the body, it will cause the five internal organs to churn and the Qi and blood to be confused. However, if it is only applied externally, it will stimulate the skin and have the effect of promoting blood circulation and beauty. This reason is just like the soap you use now can be used, but you can''t eat it. "


    Liu fei''er suddenly, oh, but soon her eyes widened. She ate and stared at the mysterious Fox and stammered, "what, what? You, you just said that this land left your true, true yuan? You, are you a jade, yuzaoqian?"


    Xuanhu glanced at her and said with some disdain, "that''s the name given to me by the Japanese."


    Liu fei''er was born in a famous family and had an excellent tutor. Although she can''t talk about reading poetry and books, it''s not modest to say that she knows books and is reasonable. It''s very different from many straw vase in the entertainment circle who can''t even sing the national anthem.


    She didn''t know the origin of Tianji xuanhu, but yuzao''s former name, Liu Feier, who sometimes went to Japan to shoot, knew it. She looked at Tianji xuanhu with shock on her face. Suddenly, there was a strong shock and fear in her heart, as well as a little... Excitement.


    Sister Cao''s previous life was yuzaoqian? But she said she was a mysterious fox! Why haven''t I heard the name of mysterious fox?


    Liu Feier couldn''t help but ask Tianji xuanhu the question in his heart. Tianji xuanhu immediately sneered and said meaningfully, "do you think anyone like me, the authorities of all dynasties, will like it?"


    Liu fei''er blinked, a little confused.


    She didn''t know that Tianji xuanhu had stirred up a great chaos in the Chinese cultivation community, which contributed to the destruction of the late Tang Dynasty. Since she was jointly driven out by the Chinese cultivation community, the Chinese cultivation community began to block Tianji xuanhu and killed the fox Zen sect, resulting in the rapid decline of the prosperous fox Zen sect, and the big and small fox spirits fled into the deep mountains and forests. No Dare to be born again easily.

 Chapter 3162

    Naturally, it is impossible for China''s authorities to pursue a Nine Tailed heavenly fox that does not close the sky and the earth. Moreover, whether they believe in Buddhism or Taoism, these two factions hate the heavenly mystery xuanhu and gnash their teeth. Therefore, in order to obtain the support of these practitioners, The first thing the emperors have to do is to block any books and oral stories about the secret of heaven and xuanhu.


    Slowly, the fame of Tianji xuanhu was buried in the world of history, but her name was shining in another form in another border country.


    Of course, Tianji xuanhu won''t superficial show off the past, so she kept silent about the past. Liu Feier had to think hard next to her and didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    After a while, Tianji xuanhu continued to walk towards the killing stone scenic area. Liu Feier closely followed them. They walked along the path paved with stones and finally came to the place where the killing stone was located. Liu Feier saw that black stones were everywhere in the messy quarry. There were many stone monks, large and small, Some of these stone monks are bareheaded, while others have white or red hats on their heads. They look mixed red and white, which is very interesting.


    Liu fei''er listened to the guide saying that these stone monks were all set up to commemorate the monks who recited scriptures to suppress the evil spirit before yuzao, and the largest one was the stone statue of senior monk yuanweng.


    Yuanweng''s stone statue sits cross legged on the largest black killing stone. At his feet is a stone lotus platform. He wears a hat made of red wool and holds the formula in his hands. Beside him, there are four stone monks standing up, down, left and right, and a large cube stone standing next to the stone monk.


    Many tourists here also build small stones into stone towers on these black killing stones to commemorate monk yuanweng, which means to continue to suppress and seal the mystery of the dark fox.


    While listening to the guide''s explanation, Liu Feier watched the tourists build the stone tower one after another. At the same time, she quietly observed the expression of Tianji xuanhu with the rest of her eyes. She saw Tianji xuanhu''s face cold, her eyes full of ridicule and disdainful sneers.


    Liu Feier was very worried about the arrogance of Tianji xuanhu. She was afraid that she would kill these civilians, but fortunately Tianji xuanhu just looked on coldly and didn''t do anything drastic.


    But soon, several baldheaded monks in monk robes passed by this path and went to the hillside temple. When Tianji xuanhu suddenly killed the machine in his eyes, the whole person became murderous, and the original black eyes in his eyes suddenly became blood red!


    Liu fei''er trembled with fear and couldn''t help but reach out and pull Tianji xuanhu. As soon as she pulled Tianji xuanhu, she immediately turned her head and stared at Liu fei''er in horror without saying a word.


    Liu Feier''s scalp was blown up by the mysterious fox, and her blood almost solidified. She stammered, "what do you want to do? You, you, don''t, don''t be impulsive!"


    Tianji xuanhu stared at Liu fei''er with blood red eyes for a while. Slowly, the murderous spirit in her eyes subsided a little. Her eyes also changed from blood red to lacquer black. Tianji xuanhu''s voice was very cold and said, "next time, I''ll kill you first!"

 Chapter 3163

    Are you kidding me? I killed whoever I wanted to kill. I''m happy with gratitude and revenge. What a prestige. Today, you, a little secular mortal, dare to tell me what to do?


    Liu fei''er was so frightened that her face turned white that she nodded quickly and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Tianji xuanhu glanced at the monk who had left, and the pupil in her eye condensed into a needle. Her sharp eyes shot out like a sword. The two monks noticed it and looked back in surprise.


    But when they looked back, Tianji xuanhu had taken back his eyes, turned around and left slowly.


    The two monks didn''t expect that the mysterious fox sealed 900 years ago was around them. They almost killed them. If they knew this, they would faint on the spot.


    The two monks looked for a while and found nothing unusual, so they turned and left.


    Tianji xuanhu walked along the path to the hotel near the scenic spot.


    After the two came to the hotel, Liu Feier couldn''t help asking boldly, "are we staying here today?"


    The mysterious fox didn''t look back and said, "is there anything strange?"


    Liu fei''er whispered, "Cao... No, you don''t seem to have a carry on bag, passport and money!"


    The mysterious fox said casually, "don''t you have it?"


    Liu Feier was stifled when she heard the speech. She whispered, "my bag was lost when the car was broken... If you hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t be able to enter the country."


    After thinking for a while, xuanhu said coldly, "then kill all the people in this hotel!" then he walked in.


    Liu Feier was stunned and watched Tianji xuanhu enter the hotel. She wanted to dissuade her, but she remembered the warning of Tianji xuanhu before and didn''t dare to dissuade her. She was afraid that the great devil would get angry and kill herself together.


    Liu fei''er stayed for a while. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying out in panic. She chased xuanhu and went in.


    At this time, no one in the whole Japanese spiritual world noticed that the mysterious fox had revisited the old land and returned to their land. It was hiding in the dark and watching them, ready to launch a terrorist attack on the Japanese spiritual world at any time.


    Tianji xuanhu didn''t take revenge on the Japanese spiritual world for the first time. She patiently lurked down and hid in a place no one could think of. At this time, both the Japanese spiritual world and the country are in a calm state. Although across the distant coast, the Chinese spiritual world is ushering in the annual Spring Festival, But the Japanese side is calm.


    In order to be afraid of revealing his whereabouts, xuanhu finally didn''t hurt the hotel owner. He just deceived them with simple magic fans, but he swaggered down with Liu Feier.


    A few days later, the Spring Festival was approaching rapidly. Liu Feier sat under the eaves of a Japanese style house all day and looked at the direction of her hometown in a daze. She didn''t know whether she had life to go back alive or whether she could see her family, but at least this spring festival was definitely hopeless.

 Chapter 3164

    Tianji xuanhu also restrained his breath, knelt down on the tatami like an ordinary person, looked at the people outside the corridor, his eyes flashed, as if he were thinking about something.


    She is a famous practitioner in the Tang Dynasty. Her words and deeds still follow the customs of the people of the Tang Dynasty. For example, when she kneels on the ground like this, she is very skilled and natural. The cultural etiquette of the Japanese almost completely copy the Tang Dynasty. Even the Japanese themselves admit that without the Tang Dynasty, there would be no Japanese culture and etiquette. Therefore, Tianji xuanhu''s natural style, It makes her look no different from the authentic Japanese, especially after taking a bath, she is really beautiful in a kimono.


    On the contrary, Liu Feier was not used to it. She just sat on her side, holding one hand on the ground and playing with a grass with one hand.


    After a while, Tianji xuanhu stared coldly for a while. Four weeks later, she suddenly asked, "Why are these Japanese so leisurely?"


    Liu Feier was stunned and said, "what?"


    Tianji xuanhu pointed to some Japanese women who were bending over to clean up: "why aren''t they busy preparing new year goods? Aren''t they going to celebrate the new year? Or are they ready?"


    Liu Feier laughed and said, "the Japanese are not the Spring Festival."


    Tianji xuanhu''s eyes were frozen and asked in surprise, "why?" she once lived in Japan for quite a long time and knew many Japanese customs. At that time, everyone in Japan celebrated the Spring Festival. At that time, the Spring Festival was the most important festival in Japan. When the Spring Festival came, the whole country was jubilant, and the emperor would celebrate with the people, No matter how poor the poor are, they will try to change into a new suit of clothes, eat a steaming rice ball, and then visit the nearest temple or shrine to pray for more prosperity in the coming year.


    Liu Feier looked at the mysterious fox strangely and said carefully, "you may... Well, it''s been sealed for too long. I don''t know what happened in the past 900 years. In the past, the Japanese did celebrate the Spring Festival, but after the Meiji Restoration, Japan announced to leave Asia and enter Europe, so it stopped celebrating the Spring Festival and changed to new year''s day."


    As soon as Tianji xuanhu''s eyes narrowed, she couldn''t help laughing coldly. Even in the era when she was sealed, the reign of emperor Niaoyu corresponded to the period of song Huizong and song qinzong. At that time, the Northern Song Dynasty disappeared and the Southern Song Dynasty was established. Although the Song Dynasty was surrounded by Liao, Jin and Xixia, showing a situation of being besieged on all sides, military downturn and political decay, However, the incomparably powerful Han civilization still radiates throughout Southeast Asia. Almost all countries in Southeast Asia respect the Chinese civilization, that is, the continuous invasion of Liao, Xixia and later Jin in the Song Dynasty, and even the Yuan Dynasty, which finally unified China. Without exception, they are assimilated by the Han civilization.


    Although the Song Dynasty was somewhat ineffective in military politics, but in the strange land, the mysterious fox still could be suck up by the famous Japanese names. Her mentality was still the upper class mentality of the upper heaven in the Tang and Song dynasties. She could not understand what a former Chinese student had learned from China. How can you turn your face and don''t recognize people one day? Where are these guys?

 Chapter 3165

    Tianji xuanhu sneered: "what a group of bastards who forget their ancestors and back their ancestors. Well, it''s better now. I have more reason to clean them up."


    Liu Feier was so murderous when she listened to her words that she couldn''t help but jump her eyebrows. She was afraid that when xuanhu''s temper came, it would expand the situation, so she hurriedly said, "there are many reasons in this, you..."


    Unexpectedly, xuanhu had no patience to listen to her explanation. He just asked coldly, "in addition to these Japanese people, which countries still celebrate the Spring Festival now?"


    Liu fei''er was frightened and said to herself: God, do you think you are the Jade Emperor? Do you have to take care of these things? The times are different now!


    But she still quietly said: "there are North Korea, South Korea, Vietnam, Thailand, Singapore, Indonesia, Malaysia and other countries."


    Tianji xuanhu heard a dull hum, and her anger eased a lot. She hummed: "I know, I''ll let these Japanese remember a lot of things!"


    Liu fei''er secretly complained: how can I get this? If she causes any great disaster, am I an accomplice? Now I''m miserable!


    A few days later, in Tiannan City, Li Yundong and others finally spent the new year''s Eve together at home and ushered in the first day of the lunar new year.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, many shops didn''t open, but chose to close for three days. The original busy pedestrian street also seemed quite deserted. Only Di Sanxian still didn''t close, and many female students who didn''t go home and chose to work were still busy in the store. Therefore, early in the morning, Li Yundong came to the store with Su Chan and others, Gave everyone a big red envelope.


    Although Feng Na and Cheng Cheng spent the evening with their family, they knew that Li Yundong was going to come to the store early in the morning to pay New Year''s greetings to all employees, so they got up early in the morning, dressed up and rushed to the store.


    When they came to the store, Li Yundong was already standing at the door of the store early. He was wearing a bright red Tang suit. Although he looked young, he had an extraordinary bearing.


    Seeing Feng Na coming, Li Yundong smiled first, arched his hands and said with a smile: "Happy New Year!"


    Today, Feng Na wore a woolen ball hat on her head, a brown hand-woven sweater on her body, woolen flesh trousers under her body, and a short skirt outside. The whole person looked young and fashionable. When she saw Li Yundong greet herself, she smiled and learned to bow back: "congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope!"


    Although Li Yundong had something on his mind in the heart of heaven, he was still very happy before such a festive Festival. At that time, he laughed, took out a red envelope like a trick and handed it over: "here is the red envelope!"


    Feng Na guessed that Li Yundong would make a big profit today. She smiled and said, "is there really a red envelope?"


    Cheng Cheng, who followed her, looked curiously over his head and couldn''t help asking, "ah, is there mine?"


    Li Yundong smiled and took out a red envelope: "those who see have a share."

 Chapter 3166

    Before Feng Na received the red envelope, Cheng Cheng grabbed it impolitely and said with a smile, "well, it''s good to have my share!"


    After taking it, Cheng Cheng pinched his hand and felt that the red envelope was light and very thin. She turned her eyes and said angrily, "Hey, boss, the red envelope is so thin and light. Are you a little stingy?"


    Feng Na immediately stared at her: "what nonsense!"


    Li Yundong knew that the big breasted beauty was joking and straightforward. He waved his hand without mind and said with a smile: "open it and have a look. The chairman said well. If there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak. Don''t take it for granted!"


    Cheng Cheng smiled, opened the red envelope and looked inside, but saw that there was only a piece of paper but a check. She took it out and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly widened and lost her voice: "no? So many?"


    Feng Na, who was on one side, was startled. She looked over her head and looked at the check in her hand. She was a little scared by the above figures. She was joking. She was a college student who didn''t earn a penny last month. She immediately took 50000 this month? I didn''t dream so well!


    Cheng Cheng stared at the check in her hand. She knew that Li Yundong was forthright and generous, so she joked with him, but she didn''t expect Li Yundong to be so generous! She has just worked in di Sanxian for less than a month! That''s all?


    Cheng Cheng stared and turned to Feng Na: "how much is yours?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong with some embarrassment. She seemed to feel embarrassed to open the red envelope in front of Li Yundong, but Li Yundong looked at her with a smile, nodded and said with a smile: "open it, it doesn''t cost much. It''s interesting."


    Feng Na took a deep breath, opened the red envelope and looked at it, but she saw that it was also a check. She looked at it a little, which was also a long string of zeros. She was so frightened that she closed the red envelope, handed it back, shook her head and said, "there are too many, I can''t afford it."


    Li Yundong didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "you deserve it. You''re welcome."


    Cheng Cheng smiled and pressed Feng Na''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, don''t be polite." as she said, she pretended to stretch out her hand, patted Li Yundong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I''ve just wronged you. Forgive you. Make persistent efforts, young man!"


    Although Li Yundong is the boss, he is easygoing. He was used to joking with Feng Na and Cheng Cheng. He pretended to be submissive: "work hard, work hard, and never live up to the ardent expectations of beautiful women!"


    His appearance made everyone around him laugh. Cheng Cheng giggled. Feng Na sighed in her heart.


    Li Yundong smiled at the crowd and said, "don''t be busy and happy. I have a very important thing to announce."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Li Yundong and wanted to hear what good things the young and generous little boss wanted to announce.


    Li Yundong looked around and saw that only two or three girls came to work in the temporary Sanxian shop. For a time, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait until you come."

 Chapter 3167

    When the people saw that he was cheating, they laughed and angry.


    Before long, the temporary employees in the store came one after another. Li Yundong gave them a big red envelope. For a time, the girls cheered and laughed at the door of the store. Yingyingyanyan was very lively.


    After a while, everyone came. On the first day of the lunar new year, there were no guests in the store. All the people sitting in the hall were their own, and they were all beautiful women. Even the girls who came to work in the three immortals later were all beautiful. They were really beautiful and pleasing to the eyes.


    After Li Yundong clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention, he smiled and said, "today everyone is here. On the first day of the new year, I''ll tell you a good news."


    At this time, a brave girl said, "Li Yun... Boss, are you going to send us two red envelopes?"


    The girls laughed for a while: "shameless, is a red envelope not enough? Where can I find a good boss like boss Li? It''s only a few days since I went to work. I''m so happy to send so many red envelopes for the New Year!"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t come to work to make money after school."


    "Yes, if only I could keep working."


    The girls chirped, with a happy face and a regretful face.


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at them. He suddenly felt very happy and satisfied. This feeling that he could help others was stronger than that he had made a lot of money. He smiled and said, "what I want to tell you today is that the three immortals have hired Feng Na as the manager and Cheng Cheng as the deputy manager. In addition, they have turned your temporary workers into regular workers."


    As soon as the girls heard this, their eyes suddenly widened, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    Although these girls came to the store for Li Yundong''s fame at the beginning, they thought: if they are idle here, they are also idle. Wherever they go to work, they are working. Why not go to work with the most legendary boy in Tiannan city? I''m sure he won''t treat us badly.


    But the girl didn''t expect Li Yundong to treat them so thick!


    Nowadays, it''s not difficult to find a job. The difficulty is to find a satisfactory job. Like this, there are more than 5000 monthly wages and such a big red envelope for the new year. Moreover, the work place is comfortable and elegant. Although it''s a waiter, there are no troublesome guests. It''s very comfortable.


    They also know that some pretty girls they know went to the sea early and joined the construction army for the prosperity of the motherland. Some of them have changed brand-name clothes and jewelry, and the jewels hanging around their necks are dazzling and chaotic.


    These girls also adhere to their own bottom line and principles, but even they don''t know what will happen in the future and what will happen after graduation? Is it to join the growing small three armies, or go to the sea to contribute to the service industry of the motherland? Or honestly find a man to marry, and then his wife and children heat the Kang, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, firewood, rice and tea. In the end, they become a yellow faced woman who can''t burn with the wild fire, and the spring breeze blows and gives birth to a little three?

 Chapter 3168

    After all, it''s money. If you have a decent and well paid job, who is willing to do those shameful things? How many women in the world are born adulterous. Cheap? If you have enough income, who can''t hire a nanny? As for cooking all over the world, you will be despised by your men in the end? If you can be financially independent and live a rich life, who is willing to act as a third party and end up with shameless bickering with big women in the street?


    Today''s girls are more precocious and more reasonable. Because they understand these, they cherish this job and work very hard one by one. Especially under the care of Feng Na and Cheng Cheng, the business of Di Sanxian is gradually on the right track. It''s not as unruly as when Su Chan took the little foxes, It''s like a group of grass-roots groups. It''s beautiful, but it''s really unprofessional for them to serve people. There''s no regular army in the whole field.


    At present, Feng Na and Cheng Cheng have specified detailed and strict rules, and the girls are very obedient one by one. They are all white hairpin cheongsam, and the slits on both sides of their thighs reach the waist. When they take a step, they will show their white thighs, which are faint and attractive. The girls take more and are willing to work. They will show eight teeth when they see people, The sweet and sincere smile dazzles people''s eyes and warms their hearts, which makes guests feel that even the tea here is not good to drink, they are willing to come here and enjoy the atmosphere here more.


    It can be said that these people put the three immortals on the right track, and no longer rely on some gimmicks to operate.


    Gimmicks and flowers are things that can only be operated for a while, but formal systems and formal personnel are the king of long-term operation.


    What a shrewd man Li Yundong was. Naturally, he saw the changes of the three immortals at a glance, so he announced the decision without hesitation.


    When the girls heard Li Yundong say this, they even set up a ancestral hall for Li Yundong. They had the heart to burn incense and worship Buddha every day. They cheered and cheered one by one, and the charming voice shook the sky. They only attracted the eyes of a few pedestrians in the pedestrian street.


    Although Ziyuan and Zhou Qin felt that Li Yundong''s decision was somewhat abrupt and anxious, they both understood it very well and didn''t say the meaning of opposition. Moreover, they also felt warm in their hearts when they looked at the smiles of these girls from their hearts. It can be said that they released a lot of pent up thoughts these days.


    Zhou Qin went to Li Yundong and asked the girls, "what about your studies?"


    Some enterprising people said carelessly, "if you have such a good job, as long as you can do it for a long time, what are you going to learn? What are the broken things you learn in school? How many can be used outside the school?"


    Then a girl should say, "yes, yes, boss Li, we learn from you. Don''t you drop out of school and start a business with your own hands? We''ll follow you!"


    The girls giggled, but some of them just smiled and didn''t say anything. They must still think that their studies are important. In their opinion, this job is really good, but what if the teahouse falls down in the future? Or did Li Yundong leave them alone? What about them?

 Chapter 3169

    It''s good to have some certificates on hand.


    Li Yundong glanced at the girls'' attitudes. He was stunned, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t learn from me. I''m not a good example. If you want to finish your studies, I won''t stop you. If you want to come to me after you finish your studies in the future, I''ll wait. Personally, I don''t encourage you to drop out of school and work here. I think if you have more relaxed courses, you can choose to work in the store when you are more relaxed, and go back when the courses are busy Working in the store in turn, won''t you have the best of both worlds? "


    The girls were all overjoyed at this remark, and one by one they wanted to hug Li Yundong and chew hard.


    Of course, I can only think about this in my heart. Which girl is not greedy for the position of the genuine girlfriend around Li Yundong, but I can see that the girl named Su Chan around Li Yundong is really beautiful and charming, which makes people feel inferior. Li Yundong''s doting on her can be seen by blind people. Moreover, they have heard that Feng Na and Cheng Cheng say that Li Yundong has the same temperament of keeping love these days Let them sigh.


    Where is such a good man in today''s world?


    Since Li Yundong is a gentleman, he can''t let him underestimate it, so the girls are very reserved one by one.


    After Li Yundong announced the good news, the little foxes on one side immediately rushed over. They looked at Li Yundong pitifully, especially Ling Yue. They took Li Yundong''s hand and said wrongly: "leader, do you want us?"


    Li Yundong wonders, "where did you start¡°


    Ling Yue said pitifully, "you turned them into regular. What are we doing?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "nonsense. You''re always showing your face. You don''t feel ashamed. I''ll be ashamed for you. Stop it. You won''t be given less money in the future. Stay at home."


    As soon as the little foxes listened, their eyes brightened: "pocket money will not be less?"


    The only thing the little foxes care about is whether their pocket money will be less. As for those who don''t work, that''s the second. If they can stay at home all day, practice, watch soap operas and spend money at the same time, why not?


    Li Yundong looked at the fox spirits who were open to money, poked their heads one by one with his fingers and said, "well, what should we do!"


    The little foxes scattered in a crowd. Some picked up the prepared paper flowers in their hands and scattered them high. Some held up the pole and shook the firecrackers on it. Some lit incense candles. While blocking their ears with their hands, they lit the firecrackers hung high on the pole. It was a bustling scene of yingyingyanyan.


    Li Yundong turned his head and saw Su Chan looking at them with envy. His eyes flashed. Li Yundong gently pushed her and whispered, "if you want to play, go play."


    Su Chan looked back at Li Yundong and said tentatively, "can I?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. Su Chan smiled and got into their crowd.

 Chapter 3170

    Although Su Chan seems a little depressed because she is proud and frost free these days, it coincides with the Spring Festival, and there is a happy and peaceful atmosphere around. She still can''t help being lively and happy with the little foxes. She takes the little foxes holding a string of firecrackers and hangs high at the door of the store. She takes a lighted candle from the little fox, Take the fire in front to light the fuse of firecrackers. As soon as it was lit, the fuse burned up, and a burst of thunderous firecrackers sounded continuously.


    Although she was used to the fighting scene, the amazing sound of firecrackers still made the little girl some unbearable. She bared her teeth and covered her ears to hide aside. The little foxes also smiled and covered their ears and laughed at the crackling firecrackers. Some of them spoke loudly, but the loud sound of firecrackers made them speak face-to-face and some could not hear clearly.


    But after a while, the girls and little foxes of Tiannan University in the store shouted: "Chinese new year, happy New Year!"


    The girls'' voices were neat and crisp, but the sound of firecrackers could not be hidden. They floated up to the sky for a long time.


    A group of girls had a good time at the gate of the three immortals. This street has almost become their territory. On weekdays, the street is full of tourists. Even at more than nine o''clock in the evening, it is also a sea of people. They are close to each other. Where can we run horses on such an empty road as today?


    The little foxes have been holding back at home for a long time these days. When they come out, they seem like prisoners. They laugh wildly. They are all teenage girls. This time, they have a temper. They are really everywhere in the street, especially some little girls with firecrackers. They laugh with no nose and no eyes, Li Yundong and others have no idea what they are happy about, but they enjoy it one by one.


    In particular, the little foxes have become angry. Some simply play some small tricks, such as changing small objects and playing a blind trick. They only stare at the girls of Tiannan University and regard them as a female version of Liu Qian.


    The little foxes had a good time, but Su Chan always couldn''t play. She looked at the little foxes. Although she smiled, her eyebrows were still depressed.


    She was in a daze, but suddenly she felt someone standing beside her. Su Chan turned her head and saw that Li Yundong was smiling at her: "still thinking about your master?"


    Su Chan smiled, smiled sweetly, shook her head and said, "no, I''m thinking, I don''t know if someone will come to pay New Year''s greetings to us today."


    Li Yundong laughed: "don''t think about it. We have so many enemies now. It''s good if they don''t come to us for trouble. Pay a new year''s call?"


    Su Chan pouted. She put her back hand around Li Yundong''s arm and said with some sigh, "Yundong, do you think I''m too greedy?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3171

    Su Chan looked up at Li Yundong and said: "In the past, when we were the poorest, I thought it would be good to have a place to live. But later, the houses we lived in became bigger and better. I thought it would be good if we could make more money ourselves. Now we are making money, and I hope more and more people can congratulate us and praise us, especially me I hope they can all admit that you are an indomitable hero. That''s good. Do you think I''m too greedy? "


    Li Yundong smiled: "no matter what others think and do, as long as you are happy now, isn''t that good?"


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong foolishly. She shook her head: "no, my greatest hope is to see you become an indomitable hero. This is also my vow. Now... I think you are already. I don''t know what others think."


    Li Yundong spoiled and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose: "if you think I am, I am! Don''t care what others do."


    Su Chan shook her head: "it''s not that simple. How many people can ignore the views of others in life?"


    Little girl thinks a lot these days. She has more and more felt that Fox Zen is a deep drag on Li Yundong. Li Yundong could have become a great hero in the Chinese spiritual world, but his reputation is more or less affected due to the relationship of fox Zen. Many practitioners of all schools are unwilling to admit that the leader of fox Zen is a hero A great hero.

 Chapter 3172

    This idea tangled in the little girl''s heart for a long time, making her more and more unhappy.


    The little girl pouted, bowed her head and muttered, "we have dragged you down. Otherwise, why doesn''t anyone come to pay New Year''s greetings in the new year?"


    Li Yundong looked at her like this. Somehow, he felt a little sour and painful. He smiled and winked at Su Chan and said, "don''t be unhappy. Watch me make a little trick. Many people will come to pay New Year''s greetings later. Do you believe it?"


    Su Chan knew that Li Yundong spoiled himself. She couldn''t help being warm in her heart. The little girl lowered her head, with a faint smile in her mouth, gently shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Li Yundong smiled and took out a purple tripod from his arms. He said in a loud voice, "come here, little ones!"


    The little foxes heard Li Yundong''s cry and shouted one after another. They all ran towards him. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin saw him akimbo and shake his arms. These little demon spirits immediately gathered together. This situation is really like taking a journey to the West.


    Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling and joking: "are you the king of golden horn or the king of silver horn?"


    Li Yundong made a ha ha and said, "I''m the king of the triangle."


    Zhou Qin didn''t know what he thought. His face was a little strange. He couldn''t help sweeping under Li Yundong: "three legged king?"


    Li Yundong saw that she looked strange, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be holding back some smile. In particular, seeing that her eyes were always sweeping around her, he stared at her: "what do you think? What about the new year? Can you stop thinking about it?"


    Zhou Qin quickly turned away. When he turned around again, he was already serious.


    Li Yundong turned to Feng Na and said, "bring the best tea in our shop."


    Feng Na saw Li Yundong holding a three legged purple copper tripod in her hand. The copper tripod was exquisitely carved all over, like an antique. She knew it was not ordinary at first sight.


    Although she didn''t know what Li Yundong was going to do, she quickly turned and went into the back room, took out a beautiful ceramic jar, took out a small bag of tea from it, and said with a smile: "this is the new Huangshan Maofeng. Although it''s not as good as the previously collected products of Ziyuan, it''s also a top-grade one or two."


    Li Yundong smiled, took the tea in her hand, poured all the tea into the medicine King tripod, and then ordered her to fetch water.


    After a while, Feng Na took clean water and handed it to Li Yundong. Li Yundong poured the cold water into the medicine King Ding. At this time, Feng Na, Cheng Cheng and the girls working in the store looked at Li Yundong curiously and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Some of these girls have specially learned a lot of tea making skills these days and know some tea making methods and processes. When they see Li Yundong''s style, they are really a bit outrageous and waste the top-grade Huangshan Maofeng.


    But since Li Yundong is the boss and made a big profit before, naturally no one has any doubt.


    Only one side of Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and other practitioners vaguely understand what Li Yundong wants to do.


    Li Yundong smiled and blinked at Su Chan and said, "look at it. Someone will come to pay us a new year''s call."

 Chapter 3173

    Su Chan also guessed what Li Yundong was going to do. She looked at Li Yundong curiously and smiled: "really?"


    Li Yundong smiled and stood up in the hall on the first floor. He held the three legged copper tripod in his hands. The real yuan in his body surged secretly, and the real fire in his palm began to rise. After a while, the white air began to appear in the medicine King tripod.


    As soon as the white air came out, there was a smell of fragrance in the teahouse. Everyone was surprised. The girls and little foxes couldn''t help but say, "Oh, why is it so fragrant? This is the fragrance of Huangshan Maofeng!"


    But soon someone shook his head and said, "no, it''s more fragrant than Huangshan Maofeng. I''ve never smelled anything so fragrant!"


    Mao Feng of Huangshan Mountain smells elegant and faint. It has the air of dust and immortals in tea. The medicine King tripod is the personal magic weapon of Sun Simiao, the medical saint of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know how many miraculous drugs have been cooked in the medicine tripod for more than 1000 years. Although these miraculous drugs have been baked long ago, most of the remaining fragrance of drug residue remains in the medicine tripod. Besides, after thousands of years of edification, Countless medicinal materials are smoked and roasted. Even a hard stone is smoked into an immortal stone, not to mention a psychic magic weapon?


    The Qi in Li Yundong''s body is also the Qi of Yuanyang, a rare boy in the world. It is thick and pure. There is no match in the world. He roasted the Yaowang Ding with Zhenyuan, and immediately stimulated the medicine and aroma in the Yaowang Ding and the tea aroma of Huangshan Maofeng. These tastes are really exotic and shocking.


    Everyone saw how the tea boiled in the medicine King Ding in Li Yundong''s hand, but it was always steaming with wisps of white gas, which slowly condensed into a white fog, and then spread in all directions and spread out from the teahouse.


    Although today is the first day of the lunar new year, few people come out to go shopping at this time, and many stores do not open, not all stores do not open, and there is not a person on the pedestrian street.


    The guests in these opened shops smelled the fragrance one by one and were surprised. After twitching their sinuses, they were surprised and said, "it''s so fragrant, it''s so fragrant, where''s the fragrance? How can it be so fragrant!"


    This smell is not only fragrant, but also after smelling it, I only feel that my head is fresh, my limbs are light and healthy, and my internal organs seem to be much more comfortable, just like the air of immortals.


    Some people immediately looked for the fragrance. After a while, the tourists in the whole pedestrian street were shocked by the fragrance and came towards the three immortals curiously and shocked.


    At first, these people were only in twos and threes, but slowly more and more people gathered together like a torrent.


    Even some shop owners and clerks were itched by the fragrance, closed their shops one after another, and followed the flow of people.


    This group of people came to the three immortals along the fragrance. When they looked at it, they saw the cornices and arches. The antique teahouse was shrouded in a cloud of white fog, like a fairyland on earth. At this time, coupled with the strange fragrance, it was intoxicating. They were shocked and pale one by one. Some who had not been here could not help but exclaim: "Is there such a place in this pedestrian street? What is this place for?"

 Chapter 3174

    Someone who knew immediately showed off: "hey hey, I don''t know. This is the hottest teahouse in Tiannan city. It''s called the three immortals. The tea in it is fragrant and good, and the tea mother is beautiful and gentle. Tut tut!"


    These people who didn''t see the tea maids in the three immortals didn''t think about these beautiful tea maids for a while. They just felt that the fragrance floated out of the teahouse. They thought in their mind: after drinking the tea in the teahouse, won''t they become immortals? Even if you don''t become an immortal, it must be good to prolong your life!


    At that moment, some tourists shouted, "the teahouse opens today. Go and ask for tea!"


    The crowd burst into laughter and rushed to the door of the three immortals.


    They rushed to the door, but saw a handsome man standing at the door, holding a three legged copper tripod in both hands, smiling at them.


    The manly demeanor was extraordinary. Although he didn''t say a word, he had a different kind of dignity, so that they didn''t dare to offend easily. For a moment, the originally noisy street was quiet.


    Many people were awed by Li Yundong''s majesty. For a moment, they didn''t know how to speak, but some people hid in the crowd and boldly said, "happy new year, boss. What''s so fragrant? Is it tea? Can you share us?"


    Someone took the lead. Immediately, everyone followed the coax and said with a smile: "yes, happy new year, ask for a cup of tea!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He turned and blinked at Su Chan: "see, are there many people paying New Year''s greetings to us?"


    When Li Yundong said this, many people understood that Li Yundong made such a big noise just to coax Su Chan to be happy!


    In the three immortals, except Li Yundong, the rest were all women. They looked at Su Chan with envy one by one. They just wanted to have such a man to coax and spoil themselves.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Zhou Qin''s heart turned sour and said in a low voice, "this is a good opportunity for publicity and speculation."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes and said, "if he becomes an emperor, he must be a guy like king you of Zhou. In order to make girls happy, he can also do things like the princes of beacon fire drama."


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong and sighed: "yes, but who is Baosi?"


    Ziyuan immediately glanced at Zhou and Qin, and secretly felt strange. Mei Xi in the Xia Dynasty, Daji in the Shang Dynasty, Baosi in the Zhou Dynasty, and Liji in the spring and Autumn period are recognized as the four great fox spirits that have brought disaster to the country and the people in China since ancient times, also known as the four great witch.


    Zhou Qin''s words... Are very timely and meaningful.


    Zhou Qin saw the eyes of Ziyuan looking at herself meaningfully. She also came back to her senses. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I''ll talk casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it."


    Ziyuan smiled and didn''t speak, but said in his heart: don''t make a prophecy of Zhou Qin''s words.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the teahouse. These people were attracted by the strange smell and coaxed one by one to ask for a cup of tea. Li Yundong turned his head and smiled and said to Su Chan, "do you want to give it?"

 Chapter 3175

    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong made such a big noise for herself. She was really sweet, moved and guilty. She said in some fear: "Yundong, this, this is not very good?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? The world is not as big as you. You''re the happiest!"


    Su Chan immediately burst into tears in her eyes and stared at Li Yundong. She didn''t know what to say.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan gently and said with a smile, "don''t be silly. Say a word, it''s all waiting for you."


    Su Chan wiped her tears and smiled: "here, of course, today''s New Year!"


    Li Yundong laughed, turned his head and told Feng Na, "go, set up a long table and bring some tea cups."


    Feng Na looked at Su Chan with envy and turned away. At this time, the girls in the store did not wait for her command. They all started to put the tea table together, filled with small tea cups.


    Li Yundong held the medicine King tripod in one hand, tilted slightly, and poured the tea from the tripod stove into the tea cup.


    When the people saw that the bronze tripod in his hand was afraid not to weigh 20 or 30 kilograms, Li Yundong lifted the weight as light as a light hand. Although he poured tea obliquely, especially there was no spout on the tripod stove, he didn''t splash a drop of water on the table, showing his excellent Kung Fu.


    The people outside this building are all laymen. Although they can''t understand Li Yundong''s Kung Fu, the so-called laymen watch the excitement. Li Yundong''s row of tea fell down and acted like flowing clouds and water without any obstruction.


    The crowd immediately cheered, and Li Yundong said with a smile, "come on, everyone has a cup, and everyone has a share!"


    The girls who had just become regular in the three immortals took tea trays one by one and sent tea to the crowd. They laughed one by one. The faint fragrance of the girls seemed to be mixed with the fragrance of tea, which made people more intoxicated.


    After they took the tea cup, they saw that the tea cup was the smallest one. At most, they could hold one or two teas. It was OK to sip. But if they drank it with a thirsty cup, it was not enough to quench their thirst, but there was a faint green color in the clear tea. Just selling the appearance made people feel that it was Xianming divine tea.


    Some people can not bear to be angry or disregard their face. They look like drinking Baijiu, and drink the tea in a draught. Though the quantity is small, the tea is based on Mount Huangshan Mao Feng. Li Yundong uses Tong Ziyuan yang to urge the king of medicine to make it out. Among the three, the top grade Mount Huangshan Mao Feng is something that can be bought. But Li Yundong, a rare boy in the world, can''t buy Yuan Yang Qi and the peerless immortal Qi of Yao WANGDING for much money.


    The three are combined into one. The boiled tea is really wonderful. It is equivalent to everyone taking a panacea.


    As soon as some people drink it, they suddenly feel that the tea goes into their throat and is comfortable and refreshing. A strange force spreads around their body, making themselves light and healthy, sober and light, as if they were going to float like an immortal.


    Some of them had a big reaction, but they couldn''t help crying. Then they choked and said, "this is really immortal tea. I''ve never had such a good tea!"


    Did you drink tea? Looking at the tearful people in surprise, he looked like a neuropathy and said, "shit, is there such an exaggeration?"

 Chapter 3176

    They also rushed to the front, stretched out their arms and shouted, "I want to drink, I want to drink!"


    For a time, there was a surge of people at the Sanxian gate, and the cold market suddenly became crowded.


    When Feng Na saw so many people crowded at the door, she stretched out her arms and shouted. There was really a lot of noise and her arms were like a forest. She was a little stunned. Even when the business of the three immortals was the best, there had never been such a scene.


    She only met such a scene when some large supermarkets offered discounts, men and women, old and young, and a group of people crowded in like death squads.


    But the current situation is even more exaggerated than the supermarket. If the supermarket discounts and is cheaper, it still needs money after all, but it doesn''t need money at the moment.


    Although many tea shops these days invite beautiful tea maids to invite passers-by to drink on the road with tea trays, but those fragrant tea are good, but where is there such a magical effect that Just smelling it makes you feel refreshed, as if you were a few years younger?


    Although they didn''t know the origin of the tripod stove in Li Yundong''s hand, and they didn''t know where Li Yundong was sacred, they only felt that such immortal tea could not be drunk even if they spent money. If they didn''t take this opportunity to have a good taste today, wouldn''t it be a loss to grandma''s house?


    After drinking tea, some of these people open their mouths and praise them. Even if some people are rebellious and want to express different feelings from others, after drinking this cup of tea, they suddenly have a dark mind and drunk in their body. The whole person seems to be reborn, bright and energetic, and there are a hundred no''s in their hearts, I''m also embarrassed to say such words against my conscience.


    Some people even immediately picked up their mobile phones and told their families to come here and have a taste of the rare fairy tea in the world. Some people who didn''t drink tea just jumped up and down and held their arms high. They were afraid that the tea lady would miss herself because they couldn''t see herself. They jumped and squeezed forward, It made a group of people at the gate like a flood, wave after wave.


    When Feng Na saw that the group at the door refused to retreat after drinking tea, she looked at Li Yundong eagerly, hoping that he would enjoy another cup of tea, and more people came on hearing the news and blocked the street. The scene was much more lively than when the three immortals opened their business.


    At this time, there was such a big noise in the pedestrian street. Before long, the police of the public security brigade immediately came. They originally wanted to disperse the crowd, but when they looked at Li Yundong in the crowd, someone immediately recognized him: "shit, isn''t that the one in that community? Even Gong Bureau was very polite to him?"


    On weekdays, if someone makes trouble to make such a situation, the police of the public security brigade will jump on it, catch it first, then sue him for disturbing public security and affecting social order, and punish him by tens of thousands.


    But they recognized Li Yundong in the presence. Now, no one dared to move, so they had to keep order outside. Then the TV reporters heard the news. They wanted to squeeze in, but there were a sea of people here, let alone people. It was difficult to insert a needle. If a big man squeezed in and lifted his feet, the whole person could be squeezed into the air, Can''t fall to the ground!

 Chapter 3177

    The TV reporter looked at the scene and immediately took a breath of air conditioning: is this the situation of god horse? Is that exaggerated?


    But after they smelled the strange smell of tea, they felt that the situation seemed excusable. They also wanted to squeeze in and have a cup of tea to see what magic method this tea can make people crazy?


    These reporters could not squeeze into the crowd, so they had to report the grand occasion here with a camera outside, but virtually made a big free advertisement for the three immortals.


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others could not help seeing that Li Yundong''s play was on the spur of the moment and could also cause such a sensation. They could not help looking at each other and sighing, smiling and shaking their heads.


    The girls in the store adored the stars in their eyes. They thought it was a thoughtful move by Li Yundong. They flattered his girlfriend and publicized the teahouse. It really killed many birds with one stone. On the first day of the new year, people can think of such a way. No wonder people are bosses and waiters themselves!


    Seeing that the crowd was swarming and getting more and more crowded, Li Yundong obviously showed that there were more monks and fewer people, more people and less tea. He said with both hands: "don''t squeeze, it''s useless to squeeze. There''s so much tea today. If you want to drink such immortal tea in the future, let''s welcome the three immortals with both hands up! Let''s go back!"


    All of them immediately lamented. Some people cursed reluctantly. Others immediately asked when the three immortals would open the door and what price of tea they were. They secretly made up their mind that they must come early to drink this immortal tea tomorrow!


    After Li Yundong said that, he turned back to the teahouse, but many people gathered in the teahouse and refused to leave. They kept asking whether the teahouse was open today.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s not open today. Please go back and come back early tomorrow morning."


    Then an old man asked, "how early?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it''s dawn."


    Unexpectedly, the old man said, "then I''ll sleep here and don''t go!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and someone joked, "you''re really crazy. In winter, it''s worth making a floor shop here just to drink a cup of tea?"


    But the old man''s eyes bulged, pointed to himself and said, "as soon as I drank the tea, I was dazed, my chest was stuffy and panting, my joints were painful, and I was trembling when I walked. But when I drank this cup of tea, my eyes lit up immediately, my chest was not stuffy, my breath was not panting, and the festival was not painful." then he stamped his feet and said: "Now I feel like I''m ten years younger! I spent a lot of money to cure my diseases, but I didn''t expect to drink a cup of tea in the three immortals here. Do you think it''s worth it for me to stay here all night?"


    Some people laughed and said, "it''s worth it, of course!"


    Some people who didn''t drink tea said: "you''re a childcare! Stop it, how can you be so exaggerated! Who believes it!"


    The old man was furious and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a strong old man''s voice not far away: "I believe it!"


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw an extraordinary old man standing outside the crowd. They said it was the old man because his hair was gray and he looked good. He had sharp eyes and God in his eyes, but he looked like a middle-aged man.

 Chapter 3178

    When a well-informed reporter saw the old man, he was startled: "it''s him? Why is he here?"


    The old man is no one else. He is a bully in Tiannan City, Shen Wancai.


    Since he was accepted as an apprentice by Li Yundong, his body and mood have improved day by day. Moreover, Li Xiaoxian''s body is much better. Shen Hui has also withstood his test. It seems that he is a successor who can entrust important tasks.


    The pain of losing a son slowly faded in Shen Wancai''s heart and was replaced by a strong desire for immortality. In particular, after Shen Wancai made some basic exhalation according to Li Yundong''s method, he found that his body was indeed moistening day by day, his muscles and bones were becoming stronger and stronger, and his whole spirit and energy became full and abundant. Sometimes he walked like a young man.


    Shen Wancai had thought of visiting Li Yundong''s home early in the morning and paid a new year''s call early, but he didn''t expect that when he arrived early in the morning, Li Yundong was no longer at home and there was no one in the rooms on both sides.


    Shen Wancai thought for a moment that Li Yundong and others must be the three immortals on the ground, otherwise no one could be there, so he turned around and took Shen Hui who came with him straight to the three immortals on the ground.


    As soon as they arrived at the three immortals, Shen Wancai and Shen Hui saw this dark head and a sea of people. They were frightened. They didn''t know what had happened until they heard Li Yundong''s clear voice from the crowd.


    Shen Wancai has been rolling in the business world for many years. After only looking at it, he saw the benefits of this thing. He thought it was Li Yundong''s intention. He secretly admired it in his heart, so he smiled and said to Shen Hui, "fortunately, my young master didn''t give birth a few years earlier."


    Shen Hui is also in a good mood these days. Seeing that her father rarely smiles, she asked interestingly, "why didn''t she give birth a few years earlier?"


    Shen Wancai laughed and said, "he wants to be born a few years earlier. Where can I stand out in the business world!"


    Shen Hui smiled: "I heard that Tao has its own order, the technology industry has its own specialty, and everyone has his own talent."


    Shen Wancai glanced at her and suddenly asked, "do you think there''s something my master won''t do?"


    Shen Hui sniffed the speech and thought about it carefully. It seems that he hasn''t had a hard time living with this guy since he first met him. At the beginning of the tea competition, he set a trap for him. This guy can break free from the game, pull out his teeth and take the first place!


    Shen Hui thought about this and couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, people can''t compare with people."


    Shen Wancai laughed and seemed very proud of his vision.


    While their father and daughter were talking, they heard an old man arguing with others in the crowd. After listening to them for a while, Shen Wancai couldn''t help but stand up and speak for his master.


    Hearing his voice, Li Yundong looked at him and said with a smile, "old Shen, are you coming?"


    Shen Wancai arched his hand at Li Yundong from a distance, and then walked towards him.


    He is an old and refined man with extraordinary bearing. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person. Others are frightened by his bearing and have made way for him and Shen Hui to go in.

 Chapter 3179

    After Li Yundong accepted Shen Wancai as his apprentice, he was naturally not suitable to be called President Shen again. That would be too shengfen, but it was not suitable to call him by name. Although it was said that learning was not old or young, and those who reached it were teachers, after all, people were more than old enough to be their father, and their experience was in that generation. Therefore, Li Yundong compromised and called him old Shen.


    Li Yundong and Shen Wancai were polite, but Shen Wancai didn''t dare to be careless. He went up and down, knelt respectfully to the ground, called his master, and kowtowed to his master according to the rules.


    When people saw that a man like him kowtowed to a 20-year-old boy, they suddenly burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at Li Yundong with shocked eyes and said in secret: the boy looked so young and turned out to be the old man''s master. Where is it sacred?


    Li Yundong quickly held Shen Wancai, who was about to kneel down, and said with a smile, "don''t do this, old Shen. Outsiders laughed at us for the new year. You''re just in time today. Try the immortal tea I made myself. You can''t drink it normally!"


    After Shen Wancai got up, he turned around and smiled with Su Chan: "Hello, Shiniang."


    Su Chan smiled shyly, her eyes narrowed into a line, and her beautiful eyebrows curved like a string moon.


    After greeting Su Chan, Shen Wancai greeted Lin Miao. He bowed and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, happy new year."


    Although Lin Miao used to spend the Spring Festival with her grandmother in the United States, she had never been so busy as today. She looked aside and felt that everything was fresh. There were some fans, but when she heard Shen Wancai calling his senior sister in public, she immediately made a big red face. Some were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, Zhou Qin smiled slightly and whispered, "return the gift, what are you doing?"


    Lin Miao calmed down and bowed back.


    When people saw that she was a blonde young girl, but she was the elder martial sister of an old man. Obviously, she was also the female apprentice of the young boy. They suddenly felt more and more strange and wondered what the strange combination was.


    After Lin Miao and Shen Wancai saluted each other, Shen Wancai politely greeted the people in the store one by one. Then he smiled at Li Yundong and said, "master, don''t worry about drinking tea. Let me make it clear with this man."


    With that, he turned to the person who said he didn''t believe Li Yundong''s tea had the magical effect of immortality and said, "I''m sure you don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. When I participated in the tea culture and art challenge competition in Soochow last year, do you know who was the first?"


    People were curious and asked, "who is it? Shouldn''t it be the male boss?"


    Shen Wancai smiled, pointed to the asters on one side and said with a smile, "no, it''s this. This is the fairy on earth. The way of tea art is extraordinary. At that time, the eight immortals crossed the sea with one hand and won the first place on the spot. But even such a fairy, she didn''t dare to say she could make such immortal tea. Asters fairy, is it or not?"


    Ziyuan knew that Shen Wancai wanted to build momentum for her master, so she carried herself out as a foil. She smiled and said, "yes."

 Chapter 3180

    When they saw that the purple garden was beautiful and beautiful, they stood there as if they were going to take advantage of the wind and turn into an immortal. They were really relegated immortals all over the body. They raised their hands and feet in the style of a heavenly girl. Although it was only a word, they had an incomparably convincing power, which people couldn''t help believing.


    The people who questioned before were awed by the magnanimity of Ziyuan and Shen Wancai, that is, 10000 people refused to obey. At this time, they couldn''t say it, but their eyes were still full of questions.


    Shen Wancai smiled and said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan fairy, would you like to perform?"


    Ziyuan smiled gently and looked at Li Yundong: "with immortal Li here, how dare I teach others?"


    Shen Wancai then said to Li Yundong, "master, can you show your hand in front of everyone today and let us open our eyes?"


    Li Yundong took a deep look at Shen Wancai, hesitated a little, smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    Compared with asters, his tea art is definitely on the ground and in the sky, not at the same level. But if he just concocted some magnificent wonders and magical scenes, asters would not be as powerful as him.


    At this time, Li Yundong placed the medicine King tripod on the tea table, with one hand on one side of the copper tripod and the other hand on the medicine King tripod, which was silently urged by Zhenyuan in his body.


    The people saw that the white fog in the medicine King tripod suddenly changed from an irregular cloud to a visible trace. Slowly, they recognized that there was a passing dragon in the white fog. The Dragon had a nose, eyes and beard, and even the scales on it could be seen close.


    Someone who could not help but see clearly exclaimed, "shit, dragon? No?"


    At this time, more and more people saw it clearly and exclaimed one after another. The reporter of the TV station also looked at the scene in front of him. He forgot to take the camera for a while. After a while, he regretted and beat his chest and feet to open the camera.


    Li Yundong manipulated the dragon to soar and shuttle through the fog, sometimes rolling through the white fog wrapped in the beam of the house, and sometimes twisting the heaven and earth in the white fog rolling medicine King tripod. He only stunned and dazzled the people, and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After wandering for a while, the people saw that the looming dragon suddenly put a drill on many tea cups on the table. With a crash, the Dragon turned into countless white fog and dissipated in the cup of tea. Some people were close and dared to look forward, but they saw ripples in the tea cup, as if they had just drilled into a divine dragon.


    If Li Yundong explained the efficacy characteristics of these teas to them, he was afraid to break his mouth, but some people didn''t believe it, but he pretended to play tricks, and immediately everyone believed it and determined that this tea was immortal tea!


    This time, the three immortals became even more sensational. Those who had not left were very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t go. Otherwise, where can we see such wonders?


    At this time, the people scrambled to have a taste of the tea, but Shen Wancai turned to Li Yundong and said, "master, please let me say a few words, can I?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "please, old Shen."


    Shen Wancai nodded and replied, "don''t worry, don''t rob. First answer me a question. Everyone has a share of this tea!"

 Chapter 3181

    As soon as they heard this, they settled down a little, and all pricked up their ears to listen to him.


    Shen Wancai raised a cup of tea and said in a high voice, "everyone said, what kind of tea is this tea? Whoever can answer, let him have a cup!"


    At that time, some people said it was Taiping Houkui, some said it was Tieguanyin, some said it was West Lake Longjing, so many people had different opinions and insisted on their own words, but Shen Wancai kept smiling and shaking his head. Some people said it was Huangshan Maofeng, and he just smiled without saying anything.


    For a time, Li Yundong, Su Chan and Ziyuan didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd, and they looked at each other.


    Shen Hui understood Shen Wancai''s mind. She suddenly shouted: "This is when some evening news of the TV station broadcast the amazing spectacle of the new year''s opening of the three immortals, the three immortals were on fire, and the name of the world''s first teahouse was on fire. There was a wave of tea drinking in Tiannan city. For a time, almost every family took tea drinking as the fashion and talked about the three immortals as the trend topic. Even many rich businessmen in the surrounding cities were shocked, I specially drove to the three immortals in Tiannan city to have a cup of immortal tea.


    Although the Japanese have driven the booming business of the three immortals, Li Yundong, Feng Na and others are well aware that the Japanese can''t come thousands of miles to visit the three immortals indefinitely. Even if the mountain pass people are pious, they also have to support their families. They also beg for hard-earned money to mix with the society. No one has much margin. They go thousands of miles to the Ming Wang''s shop to have a drink Tea, worshipping a God, is pious enough. They can''t destroy their home to worship Buddha.

 Chapter 3182

    How many Japanese tourists come to China every year? There are tens of thousands of Yamaguchi people all over Japan. If they have the conditions to come, they are one in a hundred, and these Japanese tourists come to Tiannan City, they are one in a thousand. Therefore, if the Japanese alone support the business and economic source of Di Sanxian, it is not a long-term plan. Therefore, it is the king only to tap the market in their own Tiannan city.


    Li Yundong suddenly rose, but inadvertently created a huge gimmick. With the help of various coincidences and various forces, the three immortals became famous. They were no longer limited to the pedestrian street. For a time, they became a household name in Tiannan City, known to women and children.


    At this time, Li Yundong also knew that the expansion plan of the three immortals had matured, and their steps could be taken. This was only a small step, and they only opened another branch in Tiannan city. Su Chan and the little foxes took charge of it first, but it was difficult at the beginning. The first branch opened, the second and the third, It must appear soon after, until finally the three immortals go out of the country and go to the world.


    There is an effect called "snowball effect" or "flywheel effect" in shopping malls, which refers to the accumulation of capital at the beginning. The accumulation of capital is the most difficult, just like a person turning a huge wheel. At the beginning, he is extremely hard and tired, but once he gets through the hardships of the initial period, the snowball will roll bigger and bigger, So as to produce great inertia, the flywheel will roll faster and faster, and the people who push it will save more and more effort. Even if you don''t have to push at all in the back, it will rotate rapidly.


    This is the nature of capital interests. It will constantly look for fresh blood to strengthen itself, just as Zhou Qin once said to Ding Nan when he was teaching in the school building: it is not that I am vicious, but that the power behind me is too great. Power is like a beast. The bigger it is, the more it wants to eat people. The greater the damage anyone gives it, the greater its rebound. This is beyond my control.


    Everything in the world has the same Tao and Dharma, business, politics and practice. In fact, the truth is the same, regardless of the surface phenomenon. This is the true meaning of the return of all dharmas to religion. As long as we master this "religion", no matter how dazzling and illusory everything in the world can escape this "religion" essence.


    There are many Chinese people. If any trade makes a little money, countless people will pour into the trade until the trade is full, and then countless people lose their money, which will make these jealous people a little calm.


    Li Yundong''s three immortals became famous and soon attracted the attention of the business community in Tiannan city. Although many of them knew that Li Yundong had a good background and Zhou Qin had amazing energy, they dared not use some dirty means to deal with this new commercial star, but they dared to compete in some reasonable business.


    Besides, capital says well: once there are appropriate profits, capital will be bold. If there is a 10% profit, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere; With a profit of 20%, it will become active; With 50% profit, it takes risks; With 100% profit, it can trample on all human laws; With a profit of 300%, it dares to commit any crime and even risk hanging.

 Chapter 3183

    When Li Yundong opened the first tea shop in Sanxian, he invested no more than one million in the early stage, but later, in a short time of no more than one month, his turnover almost exceeded the amazing eight figures. Even after deducting the labor and cost, the profit here was as high as 800%!


    Such a sudden high profit business immediately dazzled many businessmen. Soon, many teahouses imitating Di Sanxian began to appear one by one. Even some people, just like Zhao Yougen, set up a teahouse at the door of Di Sanxian''s branch and set up a challenge arena. All kinds of tea art activities were on the market all day, some exaggerated and even copied their names, For a time, the "three immortals in heaven" and "Three Teas in earth" swarmed up in disorder, which really made Li Yundong and Su Chan laugh and stare.


    However, no matter how many people follow the trend and how outrageous their tricks are, none of them is Li Yundong. After all, they don''t have the medicine King tripod in their hands. Therefore, it''s impossible to brew immortal tea that can fascinate and intoxicate people.


    People are sometimes stupid and stupid, but sometimes they are terrible smart. At first, these teahouses attracted many customers with low prices and a lot of gimmicks, but when they drank several times, they soon found out: is this god horse? Where''s NIMA pit father? This tea is far from immortal tea!


    Although Li Yundong no longer threw his head and showed his face, Wang Ding performed the "tea art", he also thought of a wonderful idea. He put all the tea in the Yao Wang Ding first, absorbed some of the medicine and aura accumulated by the Yao Wang Ding for thousands of years, and then sold it at a very high price.


    As a result, the teahouse classification system that Zhou and Qin started can finally be implemented. Di San Xian began to officially launch several modified cards, namely "Human Immortal", "Di Xian" and "Tian Xian", corresponding to the store name di San Xian, and also divided into three classification modes.


    Although the consumption mode is no different from other consumption modes, these cards are exquisitely made through the design of Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling. Even the lowest level "human Fairy" cards are also exquisitely made. The patterns on them are beautiful immortals wearing antique silk and satin. They are dedicated to the art of tea. At the four corners of the card are flying clouds and bright colors, It''s full of three-dimensional feeling. It''s really a small art in your hand, which makes people love it.


    Having the "Renxian" card means that tea customers are already junior members of Di Sanxian and are eligible to enjoy most of Di Sanxian''s tea and enjoy discounts.


    The "earth Fairy" card draws a heroic portrait of Lu Yu, the tea God. At the four corners of the card, there are green mountains and green waters, full of poetry, just like a beautiful picture. However, if someone looks carefully, he will find that the portrait of Lu Yu personally drawn by Ziyuan is somewhat similar to Li Yundong.


    Unlike the issuance of immortals cards, immortals cards can only be issued after they have accumulated to a certain level of consumption. After the implementation of the card level system by the three immortals, thousands of immortals cards were issued, and many wealthy businessmen threw thousands of gold to smash the immortals cards into immortals cards in order to drink Immortals tea.

 Chapter 3184

    To their disappointment, although Dixian card can let them drink most of Xianming and enter the second floor box, they still can''t log in to the most luxurious box "Tianxian" or drink "Shenxian tea".


    In order to upgrade to "Tianxian" card, it is useless to spend money alone. In order not to let the immortal tea of the three immortals become the victim of rich businessmen to show off their wealth and fight against their wealth, so as to make the three immortals stink all over. After discussion, Li Yundong and Feng Na decided to set a consumption ceiling, that is, after reaching this ceiling, they can have the qualification to apply for "Tianxian card", But throwing more money won''t add more points to this person.


    This qualification is only one aspect. On the other hand, they must have an understanding of tea culture. Therefore, they have to face the questions about tea culture from the most beautiful tea lady in the teahouse and answer them, so that they can be qualified to enter the "Tianxian" tea house.


    These businessmen are baffled now. It''s the first time they encounter such things that can''t be done with money, especially these beautiful tea maids. The problem is not only remote, but also tricky. Even experienced tea eaters don''t necessarily know. The most important thing is that they can easily go back and find out the problem. When they come back, they change the problem!!


    This... NIMA pit father!!


    Some businessmen with bad temper suddenly flew into a rage, but the tea ladies were also very professional, smiling all over their faces, and didn''t say a word of retort. These businessmen were angry and depressed. They knew more or less the background of the teahouse. Naturally, they didn''t dare to come recklessly, even if they nagged in their mouth and stomach, Go back and continue to teach the knowledge of tea culture honestly.


    Every time some rich businessmen return in anger, they are determined not to go to the pit father''s three immortals again. However, when they see Shen Wancai who often appears in a high profile in some banquet places, they have to go back and become students one by one. Some even specially invite knowledgeable tea doctors to give them tutors.


    Are you kidding? They are so poor that they have only money left. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? Who doesn''t want to have a healthier body?


    Look at Mr. Shen. Now his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. I saw him a month ago and thought he was going to be buried! This is all immortal tea!


    And... According to President Shen, he has been rejuvenated recently. The doctor said that he has regained his ability to have children. Even the sword is not old, and his power is even stronger than that of the past!


    I''ll be damned. How old is old man Shen? How old can he jump like this?


    The rich businessmen were stunned one by one and didn''t believe it in their hearts, but they couldn''t help believing Shen Wancai''s extremely full spirit.


    Generally speaking, practitioners cultivate the internal organs. Therefore, the refined pills are aimed at the internal organs. They either recuperate, nourish, or consolidate the foundation. Men sometimes have weak combat effectiveness, mostly because of the lack of body, serious lack of essence and blood, which eventually leads to the loss of liver and kidney and the weakening of Yang.


    Although immortal tea is only soaked in the medicine King Ding for a while, the aura absorbed is enough to improve the weakness of the five internal organs and the lack of essence, Qi and blood in their bodies. Therefore, drinking immortal tea does have such "magical" effects.

 Chapter 3185

    Especially when a rich businessman was lucky and suddenly hit the answer of tea Niang, he achieved his wish, successfully upgraded to Tianxian card, and successfully tasted immortal tea, he suddenly seemed to be reborn. When he went back that night, he found his young wife Chunfeng three degrees, Wuhua mountain and the inner hall of yin-yang sect.


    This is a huge and spacious grottoes. The grottoes are surrounded by mahogany shelves, on which various books and a wide range of medicine bottles are placed.


    This grotto faces south and is extremely deep. It is a treasure place for cultivation that Zheng Yuanhua spent a lot of effort to find and build. Although there are nine bends and eighteen bends in it, there is a hole in front and three exits in the back. They have different directions. It can be said to be three cunning rabbit grottoes.


    The front and back of the cave are ventilated, and there is a natural hole on it. This hole almost goes straight to the top of the mountain, and the naked eye can see the blue sky. Moreover, Zheng Yuan arranged a precise Dharma array on the hole above his head, which can only go out but not enter. In case he was attacked from all sides, Yang God can escape from this hole, But it is impossible for outsiders to sneak into this hole and attack themselves by using Yang God quietly.


    In this cave, there is also a deep pit on the ground, which was excavated by Zheng Yuan in order to refine the "ghost Wuzhang evocative jade". It is not only densely covered with Dharma arrays, but also with the accumulation of corpses, drug residues and Yin Qi, which is like hell.


    Zheng Yuan did not know how much money and time he spent on this practice residence. It is an excellent practice treasure. It not only seizes the magic of heaven and earth, but also has man-made ingenuity.


    Practitioners practice in this cave. There is a cave leading to the sky on their head and a deep pit of Yin Qi at their feet. It can be said that they lead up to the nine heavens and down to the nine earth. They take all the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth when they breathe and breathe.


    Yin Yang sect is a great sect of practice in the Chinese spiritual world since ancient times. Its origin is very ancient, and can even be traced back to the Yellow Emperor himself.

 Chapter 3186

    When the Yellow Emperor asked Qi Bo about his practice, Qi Bo asked Su NV to teach the Yellow Emperor the art of combining Yin and Yang. This is the "Su NV Jing", from which the yin-yang school originated.


    The practitioners of the Yin Yang sect have a sect doctrine and a determined concept of practice, which is that the decline of mortals is hurt by the way of the intersection of yin and Yang.


    This means that ordinary people are getting weaker and weaker because of improper behavior in the intersection of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, the Yin Yang school takes this as its fundamental doctrine and reversely puts forward that the reason why saints become stronger and stronger is beneficial to the Dao of the intersection of yin and Yang.


    Although only a few words have been changed, the meanings are quite different. The practitioners of the yin-yang school believe that since ordinary people do not know the art of tonic, they behave improperly during intercourse, resulting in kidney injury, physical injury and mental injury. Finally, the essence, Qi and spirit are deficient, quantitative change forms qualitative change, and the strong gradually become the weak; Then the sage who knows how to practice can do the right way to combine Yin and Yang, so that he can complete the spiritual cultivation and strengthen himself.


    So what is the right way?


    Zhang Ding, a Taoist of the Yin Yang sect in the Tang Dynasty, once wrote a Book of practice called Dong xuanzi, which has been handed down for thousands of years. This book is another sect classic of the Yin Yang sect after the vegetarian Sutra, and has been regarded as the supreme treasure book by the Yin Yang sect so far.


    This book holds that man is born with all things, and only man is the most expensive. There is no better place for people than house desire. Law heaven and earth, regulate Yin from Yang. Those who understand its reason will nourish their nature and prolong their age; Those who slow down the truth will hurt their nerves and die young.


    That is to say, sex should follow the law of heaven and earth and the principle of yin and Yang, so as to prolong life, consolidate the foundation and strengthen the yuan.


    This kind of cultivation method was originally the most reasonable in the world, the great Lun of people, and the yin-yang sect was once strong. However, due to the large trees and dead branches, in the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties, the yin-yang sect once attracted heaven''s anger and people''s resentment because its disciples bewitched the foolish men and women in the countryside, committed adultery, defiled the four directions, and raped. * * women.


    Subsequently, during the period of Taiwu emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Kou Qianzhi, the northern Tianshi, launched the Taoist reform, publicly abolished the Fangzhong technique in the Taoist practice, and listed this practice method as the "forbidden method", "those who practice this technique will be cut down by the world", and then the yin-yang sect declined greatly.


    Until the Tang Dynasty, when the people of the Tang Dynasty opened up and the yin-yang school rose again, Zhang Ding wrote a book to publicize the harmony of yin and Yang with the book Dong xuanzi. The yin-yang school was popular from the princes and Gongqing to the people.


    But unfortunately... At this time, the fox Zen sect rose. After learning the art of yin and Yang, these fox spirits really increased their wings and became more and more demons. Many practitioners could not control the word "color", lost their essence and drain their yuan, fattened the cultivation achievements of a group of Fox spirits, and turned themselves into "drug residue" losers.


    The behavior of fox Zen naturally angered the cultivation world. In particular, the emergence of Tianji xuanhu later made the yin-yang sect carry a lot of black pot. After driving away Tianji xuanhu, the practitioners in the cultivation world turned back to attack the yin-yang sect and destroyed many yin-yang sect experts.


    After the Tang Dynasty, the yin-yang school never recovered until the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties. First, the orthodox school unified the Jianghu, and then the Quanzhen school rose. There was no place for the yin-yang school in the world''s practice circle.

 Chapter 3187

    Today, this super sect, which used to be "where there are people, there are practitioners of yin and Yang sect", has become a small sect that is not in the stream.


    Although Zheng Yuan is old, he has always been ambitious and eager to revitalize the yin-yang sect. Therefore, he manages this bleak sect. After decades of accumulation and development, he also has dozens of disciples, has his own immortal residence, and even refined the extremely domineering "ghost Wuzhang soul seducing jade".


    But all this... With Ding Nan''s killing division and seizing the position, everything came to naught.


    It was a great misfortune for Zheng Yuan, but it was a great blessing for the yin-yang sect, an extremely ancient spiritual sect.


    Although Ding Nan was a halfway monk, her intelligence and wisdom were not under Zhou and Qin. Ding Nan took over as the leader, quickly eradicated her dissidents and mastered the power of the sect. At the first time, she abolished the yin-yang double cultivation method criticized by her colleagues in the spiritual world.


    Ding Nan''s reason for abolishing the practice of yin and Yang is very simple: because she is a virgin, she doesn''t like this way of practice. Moreover, she is a proud woman. Except for Li Yundong, if Li Yundong asks her to practice the art of combining Yin and Yang, she will be willing to do everything, but she doesn''t pay attention to other people at all, Where are you willing to give your virgin body to other smelly men?


    If you can''t combine Yin and Yang, you can''t adopt and supplement Yin and Yang. But what''s the matter if the leader of yin and Yang school doesn''t practice the way of yin and Yang?


    In desperation, Ding Nan had to learn from Kou Qianzhi of the Northern Wei Dynasty. In front of the disciples of the sect, Ding Nan pointed out that although the double cultivation of yin and yang can greatly increase the true yuan of practitioners, such power comes too fast and too light. Therefore, most practitioners of yin and Yang sect are frivolous and boastful, and the internal alchemy in their bodies is not solid enough, It''s really vulnerable to thunder fire internal alchemy tempered by Li Yundong.


    At the same time, Ding Nan announced that he would abolish the way of yin and Yang, and he would re-establish the practice method of yin and Yang school.


    As soon as this matter was announced, the yin-yang faction was really in an uproar. Shortly after Ding Nan took office, he was going to abolish the dogma left by his ancestors for 2000 years?


    The sects talked about it all the time, and the people were floating. Although Ding Nan had good skills and cleaned them up one by one, many people still looked on coldly and wanted to see what Ding Nan could do.


    At this time, Ding Nan sat cross legged on a futon, her eyes closed gently and her lips opened gently. She slowly inhaled and exhaled. Every time she exhaled, a white gas shot out like a sharp arrow. On her head, Baihui acupoint opened, and a visible white gas steamed up,


    This white gas went straight into the sky along the cave above her head, and at the same time, a relatively light white gas slowly fell from the cave, as if it was the gas of nine days led by Ding Nan himself, while there was a continuous dark gas coming out from the bottom of the ground in the deep pit in front of her, as if it was the Yin gas of nine places led by her from among the nine places.

 Chapter 3188

    The two breath streams toward Ding Nan''s body, and soon gather together. They see that Ding Nan is covered with a mass of white gas and a mass of black gas. The two breath tangle and toss, like fighting, but before long, the two breath slowly condense into one, become a huge yin-yang pattern, and slowly flow behind Ding Nan.


    Beside Ding Nan sat many yin-yang practitioners, including alba and song Guohua, who was most trusted by Ding Nan. The two stared at Ding Nan and dared not breathe more.


    They all know that they are ding Nan''s confidants. In case Ding Nan breaks his promise, all his disciples get up early and come back. They are afraid that they will have bad luck. Therefore, whether Ding Nan can "create" a new method of Yin-Yang double cultivation in public is a big matter related to their safety.


    Alba''s cultivation time is still short, so he can''t see the clue of Ding Nan''s breath. He can be regarded as a layman watching the excitement, but song Guohua has followed Zheng Yuan for a long time. He is a semi practitioner who can "sing even if he can''t write poetry". He knows some tricks. At a glance, he saw that Ding Nan integrates Yin and Yang in this world and controls it freely, In particular, her whole body exuded a faint golden light, as if her golden body had appeared, which really made him almost burst into tears.


    Although he is a flatterer, who doesn''t want to have an awesome boss, and who doesn''t want his sect to be awesome one day?


    But now, Ding Nan let him see hope!


    At this time, it is the time to awaken the insects. The aura of heaven and earth is overflowing. It is the best golden period of practice, which can be described as the time of day; The mountains are like five dragons playing with pearls. It can be regarded as a blessed place for dragons and tigers to get the way. Moreover, this grotto is a place for cultivation carefully built by Zheng Yuanhua for decades. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. It can be said that it is a favorable place; Ding Nan was in Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain at the beginning. Because of a coincidence, she inhaled the immortal spirit of Diyuan elixir. Although her practice time is short, she is already the body of the reconstruction of elixir. She is also intelligent and has strong understanding. She has long had the foundation and qualification to soar to the sky, which can be described as human harmony.


    On this day, the combination of timing, geographical advantage and human harmony immediately created Ding Nan''s amazing cultivation in the future.


    Although Ding Nan banned and abolished the double cultivation of yin and Yang between men and women, she carried forward the double cultivation of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, advocated to adopt the Yang of heaven and gather the Yin of earth, put the two Qi into her own cauldron, attack and attack, and adopt Yin to supplement Yang and strengthen herself!


    Although this method of cultivation is not original, it is indeed the highest level of "Yin and Yang double cultivation" in the Yin and Yang sect. Although others understand the truth, they do not have this ability to practice. Even Zheng Yuan can''t do it, because he is not the body of spiritual pill reconstruction and can''t stand the skill of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    But Ding Nan could bear it. She successfully broke through to the golden body realm. Although she couldn''t directly put the Yang God in the thunder and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth during the thunder robbery period, it''s OK to take a small bath at the edge of the thunder cloud.

 Chapter 3189

    Ding Nan successfully got on the last bus of "crossing the thunder robbery", and also successfully shocked these little brothers under her. When she finished her work, grew up and opened her eyes, all the people in the stone room had prostrated on the ground.


    In the past, they shamelessly complimented Ding Nan and shouted "leader Wuhua, magic power is God; I am the only one in the world". They didn''t feel sick in their hearts, but they had to have the cheek to shout so in order to survive.


    But now, Ding Nan convinced them one by one. So young, he could easily practice to the golden body level with the highest cultivation method of Yin-Yang school! This is really shocking!


    The golden body is a realm that practitioners dream of. Cultivating to this realm means that a practitioner has the ticket to "cross thunder robbery". Although they may have different accomplishments and different "positions" after admission, they are qualified to face Tianlei at least.


    Being able to survive the thunder robbery means that the practitioner has the hope of becoming an immortal and a saint. It means that a sect can revitalize and carry forward it with the help of this person!


    In the future, they will no longer have to look at the eyes of Zhengyi sect and Quanzhen sect practitioners!


    Therefore, this time, they shouted one by one: "leader Wuhua, magic power is God, I am the only one in the world!"


    At this moment, they all firmly believe that the world''s practice world will change greatly because of their leader!


    Ding Nan, looking at her hands at this time, felt an unprecedented powerful force filling her body. This force made her want to look up and laugh wildly. She knew that her cultivation finally caught up. She finally had the qualification to stand in front of Li Yundong and compete with him. She finally had the strength to defeat Zhou Qin!


    Ding Nan suddenly held his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of amazing ambition and excitement: "Li Yundong, I will not let you underestimate me. You can hate me, scold me and hate me, but I will never let you despise me and ignore me! I must surprise you! And... Zhou Qin, wait for me, I Ding Nan, come!"


    Time flies. After the Spring Festival, the land of China soon ushered in the two solar terms of spring and rain. Once the spring equinox passed, it means that the lifeless winter has left and the vibrant spring has come.


    There is a proverb in Central China that says "when the spring rains, get up early and go to bed late", and that "when thunder strikes the Spring Festival, it awakens the insects and rains without stopping". This sentence is also common to practitioners. Although the spring thunder has not yet begun, many practitioners are looking forward to it and begin to prepare for the thunder robbery.


    After the beginning of spring, there will be rain. It is said in the collection solution of the seventy-two seasons of the moon: in the first month, the sky produces water. Spring begins with wood, but those who produce wood will have water, so the beginning of spring is followed by rain.


    Practitioners divide the rain water into three Hou, one Hou Rex offering fish; Second, wait for the geese to come; Three seasons of vegetation.


    In the third period, the spring breeze sneaks into the night, moistens things silently, and everything has begun to grow abundantly. The sky falls, and the vibrant rain moistens the earth. Therefore, the Qi of heaven and earth is combined, and the aura of heaven and earth overflows.

 Chapter 3190

    At this time, the thunder was ready to go, and the stinging came unexpectedly.


    It is said in the collection and interpretation of the seventy-two seasons of the moon: on February day, all things are shocked, and the shock is thunder, so it is called waking insects.


    At this time, the spring thunder is not as powerful as the sky thunder at the spring equinox, and its vitality is weak. At this time, the power of the sky thunder is amazing, and each sky thunder is full of the power of heaven. Therefore, the insects and animals buried deep in the ground can wake up.


    At this time, on the dragon and tiger mountain, "boom..." a spring thunder crossed the horizon. The thunder rolled like a torrent from the distant sky and quickly went to the very far horizon.


    In a small Taoist temple on the peak of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Liufang squatted in front of the low and dilapidated stone steps in front of the Taoist temple, supported his head with both hands and looked up at the dense dark clouds in the sky. In that cloud, lightning kept flashing and rolling, and the edge of the cloud was shining white from time to time.


    In the black tile eaves in front of her, the rain, like broken pearls, dripped and splashed on the stone steps, wetting her trouser legs, but she didn''t notice it.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!"


    Suddenly, a male voice with a strange accent came out of the thunder, but it was John who practiced in Longhu Mountain.


    Because John has just worshipped under Zhang kongyun''s door, according to the management of the practice world, foreigners and foreigners must take a Chinese name after worshipping in the practice world. Therefore, John took the name he got from Li Yundong: Li Sen.


    When John said the name himself, Zhang kongyun and Zhang Liufang were surprised for a while, but when they heard that Li Yundong took the name, they didn''t say anything. It was also right that others got it. John was short of wood in five elements. The name of lisen was only two words, but there were four wood in it, which must be suitable for the situation.


    Zhang Liufang heard John shouting to herself. She turned her head and saw John. No, it was Li Sen wearing a short and tight Taoist robe and a low Taoist crown. When she walked, she was very angry. Her feet were pulled by the Taoist robe from time to time. She couldn''t open her feet. She was like a woman who didn''t like wearing a miniskirt. She walked askew and funny.


    Li Sen is a typical big man in the West. Most of the practitioners on Longhu Mountain are of medium build and short. In particular, Zhang kongyun himself is a thin and shriveled old man. Where is there any loose and fitting Taoist robe?


    Zhang kongyun had to find out a Taoist robe issued to him by the sect and gave it to Li Sen. he asked him to make do with it first, and then specially made a new one for Li Sen.


    But at this time, Zhengyi sect was beset with internal and external difficulties. It was busy up and down. It had to prevent Xuantian from sending people to rob the class and seize power. It had to prepare carefully for the thunder robbery. At the same time, it had to make intensive preparations to deal with the secret of heaven xuanhu.


    No matter which of these three things is a great event, only a big sect such as Zhengyi sect can do them at the same time. If you change other sects and want to do these three things at the same time, it must be chaotic.


    At this time, everyone in Zhengyi sect is busy kicking the back of the head with his heels. Which of these three things is related to the life and death of the sect. Who has time to talk to Li Sen, a blond foreigner, let alone a small matter of changing his Taoist robe?

 Chapter 3191

    Therefore, Li Sen''s situation has been delayed. She walks like a palace maid who just entered the palace in cheongsam and clogs in the Qing Dynasty.


    As soon as Zhang Liufang saw Li Sen''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "wood, what are you doing?"


    Before she finished, she saw a clove of garlic under Li Sen''s feet. He fell and a dog bit you. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and supported his hands. He didn''t get hurt, but his expression and posture were very funny.


    Zhang Liufang laughed, raised her hands falsely, and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, excuse me, aunt. Haven''t I already wrapped you a red envelope? Why do you kowtow? Want more red envelopes? Hey, hey, I tell you, there''s no way! The landlord doesn''t have enough left!"


    Li Sen got up in embarrassment, patted the dirt on his body with his hands, pulled his "tight Taoist Robe" and muttered angrily: "Damn, how can this dress be so strong that it can''t be broken by falling!"


    He originally wanted to tear the bottom of the Taoist robe to make it easier for him to walk, but who expected that Rao was strong. Under this pull, the Taoist robe did not move. Zhang Liufang smiled and told him that this is a Taoist robe specially used for new people to practice martial arts. It is extremely strong and even has a certain ability to fight and defend against swords. There is no such benefit in other sects. Don''t be picky.


    Li Sen gave up the idea of "transforming Daopao" and began to wrestle every day. He soon became the object of Zhang Liufang''s jokes every day.


    Because his name contains many wooden characters and sometimes appears a little wooden, Zhang Liufang called it wood long and wood short.


    Li Mu said awkwardly, "elder martial sister, I, I don''t want a red envelope. I want to ask you, what is the three flowers gathering on the top? Are the three flowers on my head? I can''t understand a lot of things without the master." then he took out a thread bound book from behind and looked at Zhang Liufang like a curious baby.


    Zhang Liufang patted his forehead and groaned bitterly, "three flowers on his head? God, you can really think! What is the five Qi Dynasty yuan? Five Qi dynasties... RMB? US dollars? I don''t know! You''re really a piece of white paper!"


    Although Zhang Liufang makes fun of Li Mu every day, Li Mu pesters Zhang Liufang every day and asks her some very basic questions. Although these questions are equivalent to doctoral examination questions for foreigners like Zhang Liufang, for practitioners like Zhang Liufang, they are simply addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of primary school students, He even had to answer him every day. At the beginning, he could teach with great interest, but Li Mu was really poor. He had to explain a very simple thing to him for a long time, sometimes even sweating. His face was still at a loss, and he just wanted to strangle Zhang Liufang.


    After a long time, Zhang Liufang felt miserable when he saw Li Mu asking such questions!


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Liufang and smiled. He didn''t know that his elder martial sister was tired of asking such questions. He looked like a child looking at a famous teacher and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 3192

    Zhang kongyun has now closed the door and is ready to cross the thunder robbery. Even if Zhang Liufang wants to get rid of it, it is difficult for her, but she doesn''t want to talk to this big wood for a long time. When her head is as big as a fight, she suddenly moved in her heart and said with a smile: "you want to know what is three flowers gathering on the top? Come on, I''ll take you to meet my eldest martial sister, and she will tell you."


    Zhang Liufang thought of the plan of "bringing disaster to the East", and left this guy to others.


    Li Sen didn''t know that Zhang Liufang disliked himself and wanted to dump himself. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, the eldest martial sister is very powerful. She must know."


    Li Sen once looked at Zou Ping from a distance. He only thought that the eldest martial sister was not only beautiful, but also strict. She must be a very powerful guy.


    Zhang Liu whispered in her heart: she''s not as good as me, but... Hum, you''ll annoy her later, and she''ll clean you up for me! Aunt, I''m your elder martial sister at least. It''s hard to start. The elder martial sister will help me later, hee hee!


    She made up her mind, got up, found a bamboo umbrella and said, "let''s go, wood!"


    Then he walked towards the rain.


    Li Sen hurriedly put the book away. He also found a bamboo umbrella and chased it. He shouted, "elder martial sister, wait for me!"


    In the early spring rain, they walked slowly along the mountain step path of Longhu Mountain. After about half an hour, Zhang Liufang came to the Tianshi mansion on the main peak. Although the weather was not very good, incense still curled in front of Tianshi mansion and an endless stream of pilgrims.


    Zhang Liufang found a young Taoist and shouted, "Hey, elder martial brother, where is the eldest martial sister? Isn''t she on duty today?"


    Although there are many young Taoists in Zhengyi sect, Zhang Liufang is one of them. Many young male practitioners love her.


    The young Taoist saw Zhang Liufang and immediately smiled politely: "it''s the little martial sister. The big martial sister is not on duty today. It seems that she has gone to retreat with the master uncle now."


    In Zhengyi sect, Zhang Ling has the highest seniority, and Zou Ping is her eldest disciple. Therefore, when it comes to the eldest martial sister, everyone knows that it means Zou Ping. Among the older generation, Zhang kongyun''s seniority is only higher than that of Wang Yuanshan. Everyone else wants to call him elder martial sister and elder martial brother, and Zhang Liufang is his disciple, so the seniority is also very low, As soon as I said the younger martial sister, I knew that the younger martial sister in Zhengyi religion meant Zhang Liufang.


    When Zhang Liufang heard that Zou Ping had closed the customs, he immediately looked angry and disappointed: "ah? When will she leave the customs?"


    She felt a little silly when she asked this. She must have left the Customs after the thunder robbery period!


    The young Taoist said with a smile, "then I don''t know. What''s the matter with the little sister looking for the big sister?"


    Zhang Liufang quickly waved her hand: "nothing, nothing." as she said, she turned around and said in a low voice with a sad face: "what can I do? Who can lead this disaster to the past?"


    Li Mu on one side heard her muttering and hurriedly leaned over: "elder martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Liufang was startled, but soon her heart moved, slapped her, and asked, "yes, where is Tianhe senior brother?"

 Chapter 3193

    Zhang Liufang is talking about Zhang Tianhe, the once proud son of Zhengyi sect. After being beaten down by Li Yundong and Shenxiu, he finally lost his pride and began to practice honestly and down-to-earth.


    Zhang Tianhe not only has a high seniority, but also is the direct descendant of Zhang Tianshi''s family. People look up at him everywhere. Therefore, he has developed the bad habit of looking higher than the top. He was originally gifted and had a good understanding of practice. Therefore, when he concentrated on practice, he really made great progress with each passing day, and can still be regarded as the leader of the younger generation of Zhengyi religion.


    The young Taoist was embarrassed and hesitated when she asked Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "what''s the matter? Is it inconvenient to say? Forget it!" after that, she waved her hand in a backward way: "then I''ll go first."


    The young Taoist seldom had a word with this pretty and playful younger martial sister on weekdays. Seeing that she was leaving, he hurriedly said, "Hey, younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s not inconvenient." after that, he came up to Zhang Liufang, lowered his voice and said, "elder martial brother Tianhe is leaning to the peak now. You can find him there, but... Don''t say it''s me!"


    With that, the young Taoist pointed to a mountain in the distance.


    Zhang Liufang looked at it, but was stunned: "strange, isn''t this the peak of little martial Uncle Wang Yuanshan? Why is senior brother Tianhe here?"


    But she didn''t think much. She walked quickly towards the pianfeng. As she walked, she turned back and waved her hand: "thank you!"


    Li Sen quickly followed and shouted, "elder martial sister, wait for me!" his voice was so loud that the pilgrims next to him looked at him in surprise, especially when he saw that he was a blonde foreigner.


    The young Taoist looked up at Zhang Liufang''s beautiful figure disappearing into his sight. After a burst of disappointment, he honestly returned to his position.


    Zhang Liufang took Li Sen to pianfeng, where the linggong sect was located. As soon as she got to the foot of the mountain, Zhang Liufang suddenly felt a sharp sword, which suddenly pierced the air and fiercely stabbed her!


    The sword was extremely fierce. Zhang Liufang didn''t expect to be attacked on the territory of Longhu Mountain. He was stunned and almost had no response.


    But soon, the sword Qi rushed past Zhang Liufang, chopped on the hard stone steps of the mountain path, cut a crack in the green stone slab, only made Li Mu''s eyes straight, and his mouth couldn''t close for a long time.


    "How brave! Who dares to break into the forbidden area of Longhu Mountain!" a rude voice sounded like thunder, and soon a fierce Taoist appeared in front of them like a ghost.


    Zhang Liufang looked intently, but found that the Taoist didn''t know him. She stammered, "who are you? I''m not an outsider, I am, yes..."


    Before she finished, the Taoist suddenly smiled: "Oh, it''s my little martial nephew! How''s your master? Are you ready to cross the thunder robbery now?"


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "do you know my master?"


    The Taoist laughed: "when I met your master, you were not born!"

 Chapter 3194

    Zhang Liufang blinked and smiled, "are you my martial uncle? What do you call this martial uncle?"


    The Taoist smiled: "just call me Linghuo immortal. Little martial nephew, what are you doing here? Didn''t your master tell you that the mountain has been closed?"


    Zhang Liufang shook her head blankly: "I don''t know. Why should the mountain be closed here?"


    Immortal Linghuo smiled and said, "it''s none of your business. Come on, what are you doing here? If you''re okay, leave quickly."


    Zhang Liufang said, "is senior brother Tian He in? I have something to do with him."


    Immortal Linghuo thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Tianhe? Hmm? How did you know he was here?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled: "I can count by pinching my fingers. I know the next 500 years and the past 5000 years."


    Seeing her naughty appearance, immortal Linghuo couldn''t help laughing: "you little girl, you were naughty when you were a child, and you are still like this when you grow up. Well, I won''t ask. He is in the cave halfway up the mountain. Go in and find him yourself."


    Zhang Liufang was overjoyed: "thank you, martial uncle." then she waved and said to Li Sen, who was a little nervous, "let''s go, wood."


    Immortal Linghuo suddenly sank: "wait, he can''t go in!"


    Zhang Liufang hurriedly said, "martial uncle Linghuo, he is also a disciple of our Zhengyi sect. Why can''t he enter?"


    The immortal Linghuo was livid and said, "it''s not my race. His heart must be different! Now is the critical moment. He can''t go in!"


    Zhang Liufang was slightly angry, but her face was full of begging. She said pitifully: "Elder martial uncle Linghuo, he is my master''s closed disciple and my younger martial brother. Won''t you not give my master face and your poor little martial nephew face? Let''s go in and ask senior brother Tianhe something and promise not to make trouble. I''ll take good care of him, okay?"


    Zhang Liufang was beautiful and popular. The immortal Linghuo immediately hesitated and pondered.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liufang fiercely pulled Li Sen: "wood, run!" and then pulled Li Sen to run inside.


    Immortal Linghuo became angry and couldn''t help drinking: "stop!"


    Zhang Liufang turned back and made a face at him, smiled and said, "martial uncle Linghuo, thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later!"


    Immortal Linghuo couldn''t help laughing angrily and shook his head again and again: "this little girl!" the corners of his eyes were full of the younger generation''s doting on the younger generation.


    Zhang Liufang broke in with Li Sen. she laughed all the way out of breath. Her heart was full of pride in doing bad things. After a long time, she came to the hillside of the mountain. She looked around and suddenly found a place full of spirit and sword spirit. She moved in her heart and walked towards the place.


    The mountain where linggong sect is located is very large. It can be said that it is connected by two peaks. One is the mountain where linggong sect Taoist temple is located. The two sides of the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles fight on this mountain, and the other is the mountain with wind dust stones that imprison Wang Yuanshan.

 Chapter 3195

    At present, the direction Zhang Liufang went was the mountain peak where Wang Yuanshan was imprisoned. She took Li SEN for a while. Sure enough, she saw that she walked along the mountain road at the middle of the mountain for a while. As soon as she turned the corner, there was another village full of willows and flowers. In front of her was a huge cave. At the door of the cave stood two Taoist priests about 30 years old. As soon as she saw Zhang Liufang and Li Sen, she shouted loudly, "who!"


    Zhang Liufang quickly said, "it''s me, Zhang Liufang."


    The two Taoists immediately relaxed their vigilance and smiled, "it''s a little younger martial sister." as they said, they looked at Li Sen suspiciously. They didn''t seem to understand why he was here.


    Zhang Liufang said with a smile, "I''m looking for senior brother Tianhe. Is he there?"


    The two Taoist priests said, "how do you know Zhang Tianhe is here?"


    Zhang Liufang''s eyes rolled: "martial uncle Linghuo told me!"


    The two Taoist priests suddenly realized that one of them smiled and said, "so it is. He is indeed there. Do you want me to call him?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he heard Zhang Tianhe''s voice gently: "no, I''m coming."


    With that, a man of medium height came out of the cave. He was handsome and smiled. The original pride between his eyebrows had completely disappeared. Instead, he was humble and peaceful. On Zhang Tianhe''s back, he carried a three foot long sword, which was the seven star sword, one of the five famous swords of Taoism.


    Seeing Zhang Liufang, Zhang Tianhe smiled and said politely, "it''s my junior sister. What can I do for you?"


    Then he saw Li Sen on one side, but there was no strong hostility from others. He smiled and saluted: "immortal Li Sen is also free today, but he is really a rare guest."


    After Zhang Tianhe came back from the lotus picking meeting, he was shocked to see Li Yundong overthrow several masters in the Japanese cultivation world with his own efforts in Longhu Mountain. From then on, he seemed to be a different person. Although he was kind to people in the past, he always showed a condescending pride, but Zhang Tianhe''s politeness and easygoing at this time came from his heart, It feels like a spring breeze.


    Zhang Liufang saw it in her eyes and said in her heart: elder martial brother Tianhe had been defeated repeatedly before. I was worried that he would never recover, but I didn''t expect that he was the direct descendant of Tianshi. He could be reborn and cheer up again. His accomplishments were far better than before.


    Zhang Liufang saw that Zhang Tianhe was very kind at this time. It seemed that she had lost a little anger. She quickly responded: No, if he and his senior brother were so kind and polite this day, he wouldn''t teach this wood a lesson! Didn''t my plan fail?


    Zhang Liufang''s eyes moved, so she said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to play with senior brother Tianhe. Can''t I come to play with senior brother Tianhe?" she said, holding Zhang Tianhe''s arm very affectionately and shaking it gently.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and said, "yes, of course, but it''s a little inconvenient now."


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "what''s inconvenient? By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Tianhe hesitated for a moment, and Zhang Liufang said with a smile, "Oh, I''m hiding it? No? I''m not an outsider! What treasure is hidden in the cave? Take me in and have a look."

 Chapter 3196

    Zhang Tianhe thought slightly and said with a smile, "well, younger martial sister, it''s a guest from afar. Come in and have a seat."


    At this time, the two Taoist priests next to the guard immediately blurted out, "is this a little bad?"


    Zhang Tianhe smiled: "younger martial sister Liufang is the direct descendant of our Zhengyi sect. Li Sen is also an educated people who admire our sect. What''s wrong? I just took them in to have a look."


    Zhang Tianhe was recognized as the successor of the next generation of Zhang Tianshi in Zhengyi religion. When he said this, the two Taoists kept silent.


    Zhang Liufang was overjoyed. He turned to say hello to Li Sen and said happily, "come on, wood, let''s go in and see what these guys are doing."


    They followed Zhang Tianhe to the cave. At first, although the entrance of the cave was quite large, it became narrower and narrower as they went inside. Gradually, both sides could only accommodate one person to walk.


    There was no light in the depths of the cave, and he could hardly see his fingers. Zhang Tianhe walked in front and didn''t see how he moved. The sword on his back automatically flew out, humming and shining white light, illuminating the road under their feet.


    Zhang Liufang saw the seven star sword, but he didn''t think it was strange, but Li Sen looked straight and envied it.


    Zhang Liufang looked at him like this in her eyes. She was about to speak, but suddenly heard Zhang Tianhe say, "be careful."


    Then he stopped abruptly, turned his head and said hello to them. Then he jumped up and disappeared in place. Only the seven star sword was still floating in the air, illuminating their way like a searchlight.


    When Zhang Liufang looked at it, he saw that it was a huge grotto, the size of three football fields. The way under his feet had been cut off, but it was a high platform more than three meters high. Under the platform, there were all kinds of runes, which must be a huge array.


    When Zhang Liufang was shocked, he looked up and saw that not only the ground was full of runes, but also the walls around the grottoes were full of precise Rune marks. At the top of the grottoes, he could vaguely see a small hole with weak light coming straight down.


    Like Ziyuan, Zhang Liufang is an inner disciple of self-cultivation since childhood. She knows a lot about these cultivation knowledge, but she has never seen such a large array!


    "This, what is this?" Zhang Liufang stammered.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and said, "younger martial sister, just look at it. Don''t talk around, otherwise there will be a disaster."


    Zhang Liufang was awed. She jumped down from the high platform, stepped on this array, and looked at each vertical and horizontal Rune mark in awe.


    Zhang Tianhe looked up at Li Sen at this time, but saw that he didn''t look at this array at all. His eyes were always staring at his seven-star sword, full of curiosity and love.


    He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Liufang, then smiled and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    At the beginning, Li Sen didn''t realize that Zhang Tianhe was talking to himself. He was at a loss until Zhang Tianhe said it again. Zhang Liufang shouted, "Hey, wood, talk to you!"

 Chapter 3197

    Li Sen just woke up and said blankly, "ah? What?"


    Although Zhang Tianhe is also a practitioner, he is young and does not have the deep concept of exclusion as an older practitioner. He smiled and said to Li Sen, "do you want to try?" then he manipulated the seven star sword to float to Li Sen.


    Li Sen couldn''t believe his ears. He stared at the glittering seven star sword in front of him in surprise and said, "I, can I try?"


    Zhang Liufang chuckled, "wood, let you try, you try!"


    Li Sen boldly stretched out his hand to hold the seven star sword, but suddenly felt a great force coming, as if he had mounted a crazy wild horse and jumped out with himself.


    The seven star sword felt that someone else held him, and immediately frantically struggled. It took Li Sen into the air, bumping like a wild horse, and shook Li Sen out of the air in the blink of an eye.


    With a scream, Li Sen was about to break his tendon and fracture. Zhang Tianhe was quick in his eyes and hands. He pulled him to restore his balance and hit the ground with his feet.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence." as he said, he moved the seven star sword with one hand, then pointed with one finger and said, "ho!"


    The seven star sword was immediately fixed in mid air, no longer humming or shaking.


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile, "immortal Li Sen, try again?"


    Li Mu was very frightened just now. At this time, some didn''t dare to try again. Zhang Liufang on one side was so angry that he kicked him in the leg: "let you try, you try! What are you afraid of!"


    Li Sen then boldly stretched out his hand and gently grasped the handle of the sword.


    This time, the seven star sword did not struggle any more, just like an ordinary sword.


    Leeson himself tried to wave a few times, as if a child had a baby, and danced.


    Zhang Liufang smiled. Zhang Tianhe looked at him with a smile. He was about to speak, but suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    The sound was so loud that the two people in the cave trembled. Zhang Liufang exclaimed, "what a frightening thunder! Is someone robbing the thunder?"


    The power of Tianlei will be displayed only when someone crosses the thunder robbery. Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe look at each other and say, "go out and have a look."


    As soon as they were vertical, they ran outside. Zhang Tianhe castrated the fastest. In a moment, they had disappeared, but Li Sen was unaware and waved the seven star sword.


    Zhang Liufang jumped onto the platform and found that Li Sen was still dancing his sword. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, wood, let''s go! Don''t play!"


    Li Sen reluctantly stroked the seven star sword with his fingers, answered, and ran quickly towards Zhang Liufang.


    But he was a little impatient at this time, and his feet unconsciously stepped a little bigger. At that time, the Taoist robe under his feet pulled his feet, made him a clove of garlic under his feet, and he stumbled and fell forward.


    Leeson''s quick eye and quick hand, the seven star sword in the hand plugged into the ground, and the sword was inserted into the ground.

 Chapter 3198

    Zhang Liufang was so frightened that he shouted, "Hey, are you okay?"


    Li Sen''s face turned pale with fear. He ate and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay!" he pulled the seven star sword out of the ground. When he climbed onto the platform, he smiled at Zhang Liufang and handed the sword to her.


    Zhang Liufang didn''t answer, but gave him a white look: "I can wrestle like this. I really convinced you! Let''s go and don''t stay here." as she said, her mouth was broken all the way and went away quickly with Li Sen.


    But none of them knew that when Li Sen supported his body with the seven star sword, the extremely sharp blade of the seven star sword broke a Rune of the huge Dharma array without bias, and the crack less than an inch long caused a great disaster.


    The reason why fate is wonderful is that no one can predict what will happen in the future. Even the astrology of the corridor and the fatalism of Buddhism can''t see the mystery of heaven.


    It''s like Wang Chongyang, founder of Quanzhen religion in the Northern Song Dynasty, who was admitted to the scholar of literature and then to the first division of martial arts. He can be called a great talent of both literature and martial arts. When he thought he wanted to show his strength, the corrupt officialdom made him powerless at that time, so he had to be angry and hang his hat. He was a good Xia everywhere, looking for someone to fight PK. He was called "Wang evil wind" by the local people, But who among them can know that this is Wang zaifeng. He met an immortal at the age of 48 and began to practice. Two years later, he built a living dead man''s tomb and devoted himself to practice. Three years later, he reached the peak of practice. Seven years later, he went to Shandong to teach, founded the world-famous Quanzhen religion, and then became a famous figure in the Chinese practice circle and even in Chinese history!


    Coincidentally, when Li Yundong was sent good cards by mm after mm on campus, who knows that this fat waste chaizhai man is a top expert who shocked China and Japan in the future, and who can guess what kind of realm he can reach and what kind of career he can achieve in the future?


    No one knows, the secret of heaven is mysterious, and mortals are unpredictable!


    Because of this, John, who changed his name to Leeson, yearned for Chinese practice and was extremely devout, didn''t know that he accidentally fell and even fell out of the great disaster of killing himself.


    Zhang Liufang didn''t know. On a whim, he took his big nose younger martial brother here to play curiously. As a result, he got into a terrible disaster and was almost expelled from the school.


    Similarly, Zhang Tianhe, who has greatly changed his temperament, didn''t know. He kindly borrowed Li Sen to play the seven star sword for a while. Especially when he came out of the hole, he saw Li Sen playing vigorously. Therefore, he hesitated a little and didn''t take the sword with him. In the future, he even caused Zhengyi religion to be endangered!


    When Zhang Liufang ran out of the cave with his big nose younger martial brother, Zhang Tianhe and others didn''t know that the Dharma array in the cave had been flawed. They looked up and looked at the thick dark clouds rolling in the sky. Some looked excited, some looked curious and some looked dignified.


    Leeson didn''t know why they were like this. He also looked up at the sky curiously.

 Chapter 3199

    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help asking, "senior brothers, is someone crossing the thunder robbery? Which immortal is crossing the thunder robbery? Is it our Zhengyi religion?"


    Zhang Liufang chirped and asked. The two young Taoists nearby didn''t have time to talk to her. They just looked at the clouds wholeheartedly. Only Zhang Tianhe bowed his head and said with a very patient smile: "younger martial sister, this is your master crossing the thunder robbery."


    Zhang Liufang''s eyes widened in surprise: "ah? He began to cross the thunder?"


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and said, "yes, when the sting arrives, every minute is worth a thousand gold. Your master has already reached the Golden State. I hope he can survive the thunder robbery this time."


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly the people saw another golden light rushing straight from the main peak of Zhengyi sect. The golden light went straight to the sky. In an instant, it hid into the thunder cloud. After a while, the lightning was everywhere and the thunder was rolling, shaking the earth.


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, this can''t be the leader!"


    Zhang Tianhe couldn''t help feeling more nervous on his face: "yes, it''s the Heavenly Master, the old man!"


    Zhang Liufang clenched his fists and looked nervously at the thick dark clouds rolling in the air. He wanted to rush into the clouds to see how the top expert survived the thunder robbery!


    She was nervous, but Zhang Tianhe said to her at this time: "younger martial sister, I want to settle down. If you don''t have anything else, can you help me protect the Dharma?"


    Zhang Liufang turned her eyes and knew that Zhang Tianhe was polite. She was embarrassed to drive herself away. She just made such a detour. She smiled: "OK, when you finish the thunder robbery, help me protect the Dharma, okay?"


    Zhang Tianhe said with a smile, "OK!" after that, he turned his head and stretched out his hand to Li Sen, smiled and said, "immortal Li Sen, can you return my seven star sword?"


    Li Sen woke up and reluctantly returned the seven star sword.


    Zhang Tianhe didn''t see how to move. He pointed to the seven star sword. The sword immediately came back to life and drilled into his back.


    Zhang Liufang looked at Zhang Tianhe and turned into the cave. She couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, when can I cross the thunder robbery..." she said. She looked up at the sky and sighed: "I don''t know how many of them can successfully reach the thunder robbery period this time."


    She said. Somehow in her mind, she suddenly thought of Li Yundong. She said secretly: Li Wudi... Should he be crossing the thunder robbery now? Can he get through it?


    "Boom", the sky was swept by another thunder, with a loud click, as if the sky was about to collapse. The huge thunder shocked everyone in Tiannan City, covering their ears, and their hearts were shocked.


    At this time, Li Yundong sat cross legged in the living room. All the electrical appliances and furniture in the room were removed, leaving only the futon under his feet. The surroundings were open and open. The windows of the living room and dining room were all opened to let the air circulate. The fierce thunderstorm blew the curtains noisily.


    In addition to Li Yundong, there are people standing around in the living room. Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Lin Miao, and the foxes of fox Zen gate are very nervous looking at Li Yundong. They all know that this is the most important time in Li Yundong''s life.

 Chapter 3200

    At this time, Li Yundong closed his eyes and fell into the deepest meditation bit by bit. After a while, the Yin and Yang Qi of his two kidneys flowed, and the Yang God condensed bit by bit to form a golden body.


    The crowd saw Li Yundong''s figure flash fiercely. In an instant, a slightly golden Li Yundong came out of his flesh. It was his golden Yang God.


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded at the worried and nervous Su Chan and others around him. After a slight smile, he flashed. In an instant, he split into countless parts, and then scattered out from the two windows of the hall. Then he rushed straight into the sky and instantly drilled into the thunder cloud.


    The spring sting is not the time when Tianlei is the most powerful, but it is the time when Tianlei is the most vibrant, and it is also the time when God is the most sensitive. At this time, if a practitioner drills into the sky with the body of Yang God, it is really like a thief swinging hard in front of the police station and shouting loudly: come and catch me!


    Therefore, as long as a practitioner flies into the thunder cloud with the God of Yang, countless thunder will be attracted immediately!


    As soon as Li Yundong got into the thunder cloud, he suddenly felt a huge and incomparable force enveloping himself. It was dark all around. He could hardly see his fingers. Looking up, he saw a huge whirling nest rotating in the thunder cloud above his head. There were bursts of lightning and thunder in the whirlpool. The Buddha like God was accumulating the power of anger, and then he would instantly blow him to powder!


    At this time, Tianlei brought him far more authority than he had before. Because at this time, the strength of practitioners reached an amazing level and began to want to go against the sky and challenge the power and dignity of the old God. This is definitely not something Tianwei can tolerate. Therefore, the power erupted is far better than before!


    Li Yundong only felt that he could hardly move. A strong force in the sky firmly locked himself. At this time, he was fleeing from the thunder clouds, which would also lead to the thunder falling!


    Li Yundong saw that the rotating nest on his head was rotating faster and faster, and the lightning was becoming more and more dense. He knew that now was the most critical moment of life and death. If he didn''t go all out, he would be cut into powder and never be reborn!


    There seemed to be a pair of indifferent and contemptuous eyes staring at himself in the sky. The earth shaking thunder seemed to say: what are you, and dare to challenge Tianwei!


    At this time, Li Yundong only felt his blood boiling. The speed of real yuan flowing all over his body suddenly increased sharply. He pinched a big handprint finger formula in his hands, opened his eyes angrily, clapped a big handprint in his hands, roared towards the rotary nest in the thunder cloud, and shouted: "all dharmas belong to the sect, people will win the sky!"


    Ordinary golden body experts are really trembling, cautious and extremely nervous. They are in a pure defensive attitude, lest they waste a little real yuan.


    But Li Yun''s east crossing of the thunder robbery is an active provocation. He regards it as a battle with God. He believes that such a battle spirit is very important. He must have a strong and fierce heart to win, otherwise the odds of winning are very small!


    If not, why are so many gold body experts still gold body, not thunder robbery?

 Chapter 3201

    When Li Yundong''s big hand print was just photographed, it was really glittering, like a missile, which seemed extremely huge and powerful. After flying for a while, the big hand print became smaller and smaller, especially when flying to the center of the spiral nest, it became like a small star shining with gold in the distant sky, which was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Then, the big handprint was completely swallowed up by the thunder cloud whirling nest, like a stone ox sinking into the sea, without any movement. Only the thunder remained, as if laughing at the overestimation of mortals.


    Li Yundong''s heart was awe inspiring. The silence and vastness of the sky made him feel an incomparably great pressure coming from all directions, but he was a person who had the greater pressure, the greater the rebound, and the stronger the enemy. He quickly squeezed out a series of big fingerprints and recited the truth. The big fingerprints were continuously blasted out like mechanism guns.


    At this time, if someone is in this huge thunderstorm, he can see that in this thunderstorm, a glittering giant is pounding big handprints into the sky in a violent storm. These big handprints are like a series of missiles, coming in an endless stream, as if they had been trained into a golden silk thread and flying straight into the sky.


    This series of big hand prints blasted into the thunder cloud''s whirling nest. Without exception, they were swallowed up by the rolling dark clouds. At most, they only emitted bursts of electric light. In addition, there was no abnormality.


    After the last big handprint of Li Yundong blew out, the sky finally moved. There was a terrible light in the vortex, which became more and more dazzling and hot. Li Yundong was awe inspiring and shouted, "come on!" he immediately kneaded his fingers and kneaded the motionless seal of eight winds and mighty king kong!


    At this time, the sky clicked like an atomic bomb, and the earth was shaken violently. In an instant, countless thunders fell in the thundercloud in the blink of an eye. They were densely covered in all directions, making people avoid and hide. The dazzling lightning shone bright in the dark world, making people blind!


    Li Yundong''s Vajra body was swallowed up by countless thunders in an instant, and was split to pieces in the blink of an eye!


    The power of heaven thunder can''t be stopped. In those days, with the unparalleled powerful magic power of heaven secret xuanhu, he was still afraid of the night thunder of the nine gods.


    What''s more, Li Yundong was just a golden state, and he had provoked Tianwei in every way before. The power of Tianlei erupted at this time was really unprecedented terror. Li Yundong''s King Kong body was instantly destroyed and split into countless fragments, and hundreds of millions of people spread in all directions of the cloud layer.


    At this time, if a practitioner who did not understand the return of all dharmas and the realm of nothingness was split into such a shape, it means that the practitioner has practiced in vain all his life. The man''s Yang God has been completely broken by the sky thunder and can no longer recover. The God has been destroyed, leaving only its shape and becoming a vegetable.


    But Li Yundong has realized the highest level of Buddhism and Taoism. At the moment when he was broken by the thunder, he projected his true dharma brand on Su Chan, who is paying close attention to himself.


    This brand is like a coordinate. As long as this brand remains, Li Yundong''s Yang god golden body can gather and reorganize his Yang God with this brand no matter how broken or how far it is.

 Chapter 3202

    Li Yundong''s Yang God was divided into countless and scattered in the thunder and lightning clouds, like countless fireflies floating in the air. At first, these fireflies were still floating in the air. Slowly, these fireflies began to fly slowly to the ground. If a high-power camera could take photos at this time, we could clearly see every time they moved, Will attract and pull the subtle aura in the thunder cloud.


    The reason why a practitioner can constantly strengthen himself when crossing the thunder robbery is to rely on the moment when he is broken to absorb the power of heaven after the sky thunder.


    In other words, the thunder crossing robbery is a process of destruction and continuous reconstruction. The breaking of the golden body is a great injury to the practitioners. If the practitioners do not absorb enough heavenly power in the process of gathering and reconstruction, they will lose this thunder crossing robbery, and their cultivation will not increase, but decrease.


    This is also why many practitioners who have reached the golden body state retreat when they encounter the thunder robbery period. Even some practitioners still don''t make any progress after more than ten years of thunder robbery. On the contrary, they have less courage to cross. They are afraid that even their current accomplishments will be cut back.


    Li Yundong''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, which angered Tianwei. He lowered Tianlei, which is much more powerful than usual, and split him into powder. However, similarly, the greater the power of Tianlei, the stronger the aura it emits, and the greater the Tianwei power Li Yundong can absorb!


    Li Yundong flew away from the thunder clouds, and then flew to his home in Tiannan city.


    The crowd saw the countless small yellow dots visible to the naked eye fly into the house, and then quickly gathered in front of Su Chan. After a while, they reappeared the appearance of Li Yundong.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others all looked at Li Yundong nervously to see whether he was "losing" or "earning" in this sky thunder, but when they saw Li Yundong''s Yang God body, they opened their eyes and their eyes were bright and clear without any injury. At least Li Yundong was not injured, This means that he didn''t lose anything just now.


    The little foxes cheered one by one. If Cao Yi and others had not explained, they would have rushed over.


    After Li Yundong opened his eyes, he took a breath and said with a smile, "what a powerful Tianlei. If he didn''t understand the true method and me, he was afraid that this Tianlei would kill me."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with envy on her face. She waved her small fist and cheered for him. "Come on, try to survive the thunder today!"


    Li Yundong smiled, stretched out his hand and stroked her head: "well, don''t worry."


    Then he nodded with the concerned Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, then his body flashed and quickly flew to the thunder clouds.


    After a while, there was another thunder in the sky. A sky thunder nearly shattered the glass windows in the living room. Before long, Li Yundong''s separation quickly appeared in the living room. This time, the condensation speed was much faster than the last time.


    As soon as Li Yundong was condensed into shape, he quickly flew to the sky. It seemed that people saw him come and go more than ten times, and faster and more dazzling than the golden body Yang God condensed again and again.

 Chapter 3203

    Zhou Qin was so excited that he wanted to be in the thunder robbery and try what it was like to cross the thunder robbery!


    Ziyuan sighed when she saw it. She knew that many gold body experts were trembling and looking forward and backward in the face of thunder robbery, so that they were so timid that they were hit by Tianlei and couldn''t make ends meet. Finally, their morale was greatly reduced and became gold body experts for a lifetime.


    They see that Li Yun''s Dongdu Leijie is easy and freehand, but in fact, as an inner disciple, she knows very well that it can be said to be a process of suicide and resurrection, which is extremely painful and unbearable for ordinary people.


    Just think, if you want to be split into powder by Tianlei, then slowly reunite and combine together, and then be split again!


    This is really a painful thing. It''s frightening to think about it!


    What if the sky thunder breaks up and can''t get together? What if I get through the thunder robbery and lose money?


    But Li Yundong doesn''t have such an idea. First, he never considers these things. Being brave and straight ahead is his style of action.


    The crowd watched Li Yundong break up again and again by the sky thunder and gather again and again. It was like an army that had been defeated repeatedly on the battlefield, defeated repeatedly, but defeated repeatedly, indomitable and unyielding.


    As time went by, it was evening, and the power of Tianlei gradually weakened from the earth shaking at the beginning, as if the God who had lost his temper all day had gradually become powerless.


    The reason why Tianwei is terrible is that its power is like a vast sea, unfathomable, and like a vast sky. But Li Yundong can''t even support Tianwei. It''s really incredible.


    When Li Yundong gathered the golden body Yang God for the last time, the people also obviously noticed that although the strength of Li Yundong''s Yang God had increased greatly, after Li Yundong woke up from meditation, he could not contain showing a sense of fatigue.


    His true mana was almost consumed by the endless sky thunder.


    Li Yundong just felt tired and wanted to die. He could only barely nod and say hello to Su Chan and Ziyuan. After struggling to return to the room, his head tilted, he fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    As soon as he went to sleep, the dry and dry internal organs in his body were rested, and began to slowly become moist again. His physical body has reached the highest level of practitioners, which can be called a perfect jade body, and the internal organs are incredibly strong. Therefore, after this sleep, the meridians and organs in his body were repaired and restored at an amazing speed, After only one or two hours, Li Yundong recovered as before.


    When Li Yundong got up and opened the door, he saw that the house was very quiet, and the room was dark, empty and deserted, in sharp contrast to the people standing in the living room just now.


    At this time, everyone thought that Li Yundong would not cross the thunder robbery again today, so everyone who returned to their room also settled down one after another. They no longer went to see how Li Yundong crossed the thunder robbery. Every minute of the stung period is worth thousands of gold. At this time, settling down to practice is also a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort and doing nothing harm.

 Chapter 3204

    Li Yundong hesitated when he saw that no one was protecting the Dharma.


    When a practitioner crosses a thunderstorm, his body must be protected by Dharma protector. Otherwise, at this time, a person without the power to bind a chicken will stab him with a knife, and the practitioner, a master of golden immortals, will also rush into the street. A practitioner can cultivate the Yang God into a King Kong, or even a sword and a gun, but it is impossible for the body to cultivate into a sword and a gun.


    Li Yundong hesitated for a moment, but he heard bursts of thunder in the sky. It seemed that God was provoking and inviting himself to fight, and continued the battle that had not been decided before.


    As soon as Li Yundong raised his eyebrows, he offered his personal magic weapon and asked the magic weapon to help protect the Dharma around. He crossed his knees and settled down. Once again, the golden body Yang God soared out of the sky and went straight to the thunder cloud.


    After a while, the sky roared with thunder, like a giant roaring angrily.


    When Li Yundong didn''t know himself, after Li Yundong''s newly released Lei Jieyang God returned to his body, he breathed out a long breath and opened his eyes again, but he was surprised to find a girl lying in front of him not far away. The girl''s graceful body curled up in a ball. Her exquisite figure was concave and convex. Her green silk was scattered, but it was difficult to hide her delicate and beautiful face.

 Chapter 3205

    The girl is no other than Su Chan.


    Seeing the sleeping position of the little girl, Li Yundong immediately remembered that she was like this when she just appeared next to him. Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing, walked over and gently picked up the little girl.


    Su Chan was sleepy. She felt someone holding her, so she opened her eyes and took a look. When she saw that it was Li Yundong, she ate and said, "Yundong, are you finished robbing Lei?"


    Li Yundong said softly, "silly girl, why are you here?"


    Su Chan rubbed her eyes and murmured, "protect the Dharma for you. I heard you get up again before, so I came to protect the Dharma for you. Sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin have gone to practice, and they are not free, so I came."


    Li Yundong lost his smile and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose: "is that how you protect the Dharma for me? Sleep on one side?"


    Su Chan was a little embarrassed and drilled into Li Yundong''s arms. She said foolishly, "I''m so sleepy. The weather is so sleepy."


    In cloudy and rainy weather, the moisture is extremely heavy. This moisture has an obvious impact on Su Chan, who is born with heavy Yin. It can slow down the running speed of Qi and blood in her body and stagnate Qi and blood.


    Since ancient times, many Chinese poems have described beautiful women who are lazy, full of bead curtains, delicate and weak in this rainy day. The reason is that the more beautiful women are, the more yin heavy, and the more yin heavy women are, the more likely they are to be stuffy, short of breath, listless and sleepy in the rainy day in spring.


    Ordinary women are tired and sleepy. It''s just a lazy woman who sent them away. But the lazy posture of beautiful women, especially beautiful women, after sleepy, really has a soft feeling of crabapple spring sleep and helpers'' helplessness.


    Seeing that Su Chan''s face was still full of sleep, Li Yundong tried to talk to himself, so he couldn''t help but say lovingly, "if you''re sleepy, go back to your room to sleep."


    At this time, the little girl was more energetic. She arched her head in Li Yundong''s arms and smiled: "I''m fine. I''m not sleepy anymore. You continue to cross the thunder robbery. I''ll help you protect the Dharma. I''m sorry just now. You found it by sleeping secretly."


    Li Yundong laughed and said, "I''ve finished crossing. Don''t be silly. Go back to bed."


    Su Chan was stunned, and then she was overjoyed. She couldn''t help shouting, but she remembered that Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and others were practicing in their own rooms. At this time, she shouted out in her own voice, which would certainly disturb them.


    Su Chan immediately lowered her voice and said with excitement and joy on her face, "Yundong, have you passed the thunder robbery?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s not completely over. It''s just that I''ve gone through a heavy thunderstorm and entered the realm of thunderstorm. I''ll try again tomorrow to see if I can go through a double thunderstorm."


    Su Chan happily hugged Li Yundong''s waist and said with a smile: "well, you''re great, sir. You''ll reach the state of thunder robbery in one day. I know that many people in the practice world have spent a long time to break through the state of thunder robbery!"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl jokingly and said with a smile, "that''s right. You don''t see who''s next to me to help me protect the Dharma. Can I cross it quickly?"

 Chapter 3206

    Su Chan knew that Li Yundong made fun of herself. She was embarrassed and made a face at Li Yundong: "I didn''t mean it. I won''t be sleepy again tomorrow."


    Li Yundong knew that the little girl loved to sleep, and when she was sleepy, nothing could stop her sleeping heart. He smiled and said, "well, I''m kidding you. Now go back to sleep. How comfortable it is to go to bed."


    Su Chan''s eyes rolled around, hugged Li Yundong and refused to give up: "I want to sleep with you."


    These days, the two people are tired of being together almost every night. Li Yundong is also used to the little girl sleeping around him every night. With a smile, he picked up the little girl and walked to his bedroom.


    After the little girl entered the room, she rolled down from Li Yundong, rolled on the bed, giggled and said, "it''s better to sleep here." then she rolled around on the bed with her pillow, and soon rolled the sheets.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, how grown you are, still rolling the sheets? At least you are also a seven tailed divine fox, which is equivalent to a practitioner in the top realm of Yang God. You are only one step away from the golden body. Who believes it?"


    Li Yundong was joking casually. The speaker didn''t mean to, but the listener was interested. The little girl sat up with her pillow in her arms. She knelt down by the bed, stopped and said with a sad face: "Sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin are masters of the golden body realm now. But I''m still in the realm of Yang God. If I hadn''t absorbed the Diyuan elixir, I would have been a three tailed demon fox..."


    Cultivation has always been Su Chan''s heart disease. The little girl is young and has shallow concentration. She can''t calm down to practice with Li Yundong in her heart. Although she has studied hard for a while, she is just sharpening her gun at the moment and can''t make fundamental changes to her.


    At present, she looks at Ziyuan and Zhou Qin who can "cross the thunder robbery", but as the closest person around Li Yundong, she can only look at it with eyes. No matter how big her nerves are, her heart is full of bad taste.


    Li Yundong saw her look pitifully at herself and said with a smile, "if you had worked so hard like them, I''m afraid you would have been an eight Tailed Fox. Maybe they should envy you!"


    Su Chan pouted and said unhappily, "I hate it. You have to compensate me. It''s all you. As soon as I''m settled, you''ll disturb me. I can''t make any progress in my cultivation!"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "why did I bother you? I was mostly absent when you entered the practice of meditation."


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "no, as soon as I settled down, you ran into my heart and into my mind. I couldn''t be at ease! Do you say you hate it or not? How can I patronize and like you?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He hugged the little girl in his arms and coaxed her like a child: "well, I''m sorry for the little girl. Don''t be angry. Can I compensate you?"


    The chick giggled and said, "how to compensate?"


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl was born to be coquettish, and there were countless romantic feelings between her eyes. The corner of her mouth always contained thousands of customs. Especially the little girl looked at herself affectionately. The eyes at the corner of her eyes were really provocative and tempting.

 Chapter 3207

    But what''s most difficult to control is that Su Chan didn''t mean to seduce, so her eyes and mouth were full of charm, and her whole body was full of charm, but her eyes were full of purity and brilliance, which was not as good as the slightest emotion. Desire, this charming Keren has such an eye God, which is really a deadly poison, even Liu Xiawei can''t control it, Knowing that this is highly toxic, you should drink it all at once to have a good time.


    Li Yundong swayed in his heart, hugged the little girl, gave a slap on her lips, giggled and said, "how about people''s debt and meat? Sir, I promise you by example. Is that always OK?"


    Su Chan also chuckled. The little sparrow tongue licked a corner of the pink and tender rhombic lip and giggled, "no, it seems that I suffer a loss."


    If Li Yundong hasn''t reached home yet, the little girl is indeed the biggest poison in the world. As the saying goes: color is a bone scraping knife. Although one intercourse is not enough to make people from strong to weak, from prosperity to decline.


    But the most terrible thing about women is that when a man is not aware of it, a little bit, a little bit of a draining of the most beautiful thing on a man.


    At the beginning of "plum in the Golden Vase", they talked for a long time, and then their lips parted. Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the little girl still had a trace of glittering filaments hanging around her mouth. He stretched out his hand to wipe it around her mouth and laughed.

 Chapter 3208

    The little girl was ashamed at this time. Seeing Li Yundong smiling, she thought he was laughing at herself, so she plunged into Li Yundong''s arms and angrily said, "hate, you laugh at me!"


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that Li Yundong had set up a small tent under him. It was very high. She pouted, stretched out her hand and grabbed it: "let you laugh at me!"


    At this time, Li Yundong''s abdomen was really hard like a Vajra pestle. He only felt that he had an invulnerable golden body in front of him. He was afraid that he would break it when he pestled it!


    Being wiped by the little girl''s soft, boneless, delicate hand, Li Yundong immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, just like a raging flame burning with oil.


    Seeing Li Yundong''s head up and breathing in, the little girl couldn''t help laughing and said proudly, "hee hee, I see you laughing at me!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Yundong glared at Su Chan: "little girl is naughty. You are still happy to see me uncomfortable!"


    Su Chan''s eyes moved and giggled. She lifted her ears and hair, gave Li Yundong a playful and charming eye, and then buried her head.


    Rao is Li Yundong. He has the determination of King Kong, but he can''t help shaking his whole body. It seems that countless thunders have exploded in his mind, and hundreds of millions of cells all over his body seem to shout happily.


    The little girl loved her lover to the extreme. In order to please him, she spared no effort to use many romantic means. Seeing that she was busy and hard, Li Yundong couldn''t help pulling her up like a chicken pecking rice, smiled and said, "well, don''t be busy. I''ll compensate you today."


    The little girl saw that Li Yundong was like a nine striped dragon column. Not only one column soared to the sky, but also her veins burst. She looked very terrible. She couldn''t help jumping in her heart. She secretly glanced at the object and said with fear: "uncle, chick, chick is a little afraid... Me, can I help you out?"


    Li Yundong stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose. He smiled and said, "do you want to escape? That''s not good." then he buried his head and bit the pink bud on the little girl''s chest.


    Su Chan gave a sound and shook his whole body. Soon his head was dizzy and fell soft in Li Yundong''s arms.


    Li Yundong was a otaku of Expo Group A before his practice. He has read countless large pieces of the island. He can be said to have practiced to the state of "reading all porn in the world, with code in his eyes and no code in his heart". It is the so-called "familiar with 300 Tang poems, can''t commit adultery... Cough, can''t sing poetry and can sing poetry". He has seen a lot on weekdays. When he is really on the battlefield, he is naturally a skilled hand.


    Li Yundong showed off the means he had seen in the film one by one. He only teased Su Chan, his face flushed, his sinuses closed, his emotions surged, his legs twisted together, and his body kept twisting in Li Yundong''s arms.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t mention "chicks are afraid" at the moment, Li Yundong knew that his method worked.


    Since ancient times, "food and sex are the same", men and women are the same. When men''s sperm go to the brain, their Qi and blood boil, and the Qi of liver and kidney intersect, resulting in the Qi of Dantian under the lower abdomen breaking through Huagai acupoint and going straight to shenting acupoint of the brain, resulting in the disorder of Dantian''s breath on the human brain and terrible low IQ. Sometimes men can do anything mentally disabled in order to show off their animal desires, killing people and setting fire, This is the so-called cowardly.

 Chapter 3209

    In the same way, when women are ready to move, they will also have such performance. Since ancient times, how many lonely women collude with outsiders and turn around to harm their original match. What is the purpose? Isn''t it just for their lover to stay together and fly together in the future?


    It can be seen that whether men or women move their lust, it is really a gall expansion. At this time, they dare to do what they dare not do in ordinary days. What''s more, what the little girl is afraid of is just a little timidity. At this time, the gall is strong, and that worry has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Li Yundong smiled. When he was about to walk on the sword, he held the little girl''s face, looked at her gently and said softly, "cicada, I''m coming."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with blurred eyes and nodded gently. After a while, she was shocked and shouted softly. She hugged Li Yundong with both hands and feet. She wanted to knead herself into Li Yundong''s body. From then on, she became integrated with her love brother, always like this, regardless of each other.

 Chapter 3210

    Li Yundong intruded into Su Chan''s Xuanyin virgin with the body of the boy Yuanyang, which was like the combination of Yang Ding and Yin Ding. The two best Ding furnaces in the world were integrated together.


    Men''s words were called "Yang root" by the ancients. As the name suggests, they are the root and root of Yang Qi. They are the place with the heaviest Yang Qi in men''s whole body. If they are cut off here, they will become eunuchs. Men are not men, women are not women, and there is no masculinity at all; Women''s words are called "* * *". As the name suggests, it is the place where Yin Qi converges. It is the place where Yin Qi is the heaviest in a woman''s whole body.


    It is said in the nine turn golden elixir that the body of a person is formed by the * * of the father''s essence and the mother''s blood. It is formed by the falling of Dan, heart fire and kidney water. This Qi is also handed over. Therefore, it is said that if the form is combined, people will be born, and if the Qi is combined, it will become a pill.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan are both practitioners. At this time, although they are in physical contact, they are also in Qi contact. As soon as their Yang Qi and Yin Qi come into contact, they are shocked all over, like water and fire.


    They just feel that their breath is boiling. When the water is burned, it will boil and roll. Similarly, when the fire is watered, it will also make smoke and flame transpiration.


    The reason why the practice world prohibits Fangzhong Shu is because Fangzhong Shu is also a kind of "fighting method" in the final analysis. However, this kind of fighting method looks fragrant and beautiful, but it is actually dangerous and amazing. The sinister part is far better than ordinary fighting methods.


    According to the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, men are like fire and women are like water. According to the plain women''s classic, men and women are better than men, just as water is better than fire.


    Women are born strong in the art of sexual intercourse, and men are born weak, because from the perspective of the five elements, water conquers fire, so women conquer men. From a physiological point of view, unless men are gifted or trained the day after tomorrow, they will encounter ordinary women. Most of them will not be opponents and will eventually lose.


    Even if a woman loses her armor and pleads for mercy in a battle, after a rest, the woman can regain her strength, but the man may not.


    Even if a man can regain his power, in the past, for a few months or years, he will "clearly not see his head fall and secretly teach the king to dry his bone marrow".


    Therefore, there is a joke about "only tired cattle, no cultivated land" in the market, but although it is a joke, it simply reveals the secret of fangzhongshu.


    Since ancient times, women have been weak in marriage, but most of them are strong in sexual affairs, especially if they know how to lock Yin and pick Yang after practicing the art of sexual intercourse, it is really terrible.


    If only one of the practitioners is a practitioner, it is a side-by-side slaughter, killing the other party''s Yuan Yang out, or Yuan Yin out, and tonifying himself; But if both sides are practitioners, it will certainly be a war. Even if they have no hostility, the Yang and Yin Qi in their bodies will naturally fight together. In this fight, men will be at a disadvantage at the beginning, because fire is conquered by water.


    Therefore, it is said in the Sutra of plain women that a man and a woman are better than men, just as water is better than fire. They know and act like broken cauldrons and tripods, can mix five flavors, and can become a soup, know the way of yin and Yang, and know the five pleasures. Those who don''t know will die. How can they be happy? It''s careless!

 Chapter 3211

    The meaning of this paragraph is specifically for men, that is, the Yellow Emperor, because if men don''t pay attention to sex, they will die!


    Therefore, although Li Yundong''s accomplishments far exceed Su Chan, Su Chan is the body of a demon fox after all, and the fox is the most Yin in the world. It is born to attract or even restrain men.


    In those years, many fox spirits of fox Zen sect practiced the Kung Fu of Yin-Yang sect and gathered yang to replenish Yin everywhere. They were originally Zhiyin fox demons. It was really terrible to use this kind of room art Kung Fu to fight with people in sexual affairs. They were almost a big weapon without solution. If they didn''t encounter too many people who were more advanced than themselves, almost all of them were "invincible in their bridal chamber".


    As soon as Li Yundong entered Su Chan''s body, he felt a force wrapped from all directions. It was like immersing himself in the continuous sea. Although he was covered with fire, he could not stand the vastness and vastness of the sea.


    But fortunately, Li Yundong''s Jingguan is stable and has a high concentration. Otherwise, he will lose his armor. I''m afraid the thunder robbery body just cultivated will also return to the golden body.


    Li Yundong kept his mind and began to fight back after closely guarding the Lingtai. He seemed to be incarnated as a blazing sun. Even when he was in the ocean, he kept setting off blazing flames, constantly burning the surrounding sea water, making the water vapor transpiration.


    Su Chan, the little girl, didn''t want to fight with her uncle about sex at all. After a short period of pain, the little girl''s Yin Qi was tangled with Li Yundong''s Yang Qi, which only stimulated her to be happy and floating. She didn''t know where she was. If she wasn''t afraid that someone in the next room would hear it, she would have shouted happily.


    In particular, Li Yundong became more and more brave, and she became more and more happy. She just felt that she was floating and almost wanted to fly to the sky. She could not help shaking all over and showed signs of losing her essence.


    At this time, Li Yundong suddenly became nervous. He knew that one of the most important things in Fangzhong art was that he could not release his body. Whoever released his body first would lose the war and lose his armor.


    Little girl, if she let go first, her cultivation will decrease sharply!


    Li Yundong quickly stopped and shouted to the little girl, "cicada, you can''t keep close to the Lingtai!"


    But the little girl was in the blissful state at this time. Where could she stop? When she saw Li Yundong stop, she immediately hugged Li Yundong. She couldn''t help but twist her waist and move herself. Just after moving for a while, she raised her neck, stretched her toes straight, and opened her fine shut, The Qi of virgin Yuan Yin rushed towards Li Yundong like a flood.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, sex is a blissful thing between men and women. There is probably no happier thing in the world.


    But in the eyes of practitioners, sexual intercourse is a very dangerous thing, and there is probably nothing more dangerous in the world.


    If practitioners fight with others normally, experts above the golden body level will lose. They can also escape from the shell of Yang God. However, they can always escape.

 Chapter 3212

    But if you fight with someone about sex, if you lose, there will be only one end: hand over the yuan essence!


    The fate of handing over Yuan Jing depends entirely on the opponent. It is equivalent to the battle between the two armies. If one side loses the battle and raises his hand to surrender, it can only be fate. If the other side wants to fight and kill, it depends on the other side''s thought.


    If you meet a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, you may stay alive, but it''s common to kill all the prisoners when you meet a ferocious one.


    In those days, when the fox Zen sect had not yet practiced the Fangzhong art of the yin-yang sect, they still practiced Taoist magic one by one. Their fighting skills were full of moves, which was quite good.


    But when fox spirits try the art in the cultivation room, they immediately taste the sweetness. They can easily squeeze the essence of a practitioner whose cultivation is the same as themselves or even slightly higher than themselves, and their cultivation can be greatly improved in an instant!


    Because of this, later, more and more fox spirits in the fox Zen sect stopped practicing other spells and specialized in "flattery" and "magic". The reason is very simple. Only in this way can their opponents climb up their bed willingly and fight with them in the room as soon as possible!


    Slowly, the practice of flattery and illusion in fox Zen has become a tradition, but it can be seen that fangzhongshu is dangerous between men and women.


    Male and female practitioners fight in sexual matters. The victory or defeat depends on who first releases the yuan essence. Once the yuan essence is released, it will lead to the loss of the essence level in the body. The most precious things in the body will not only be seized by the other party, but also all the key points of the three Dantian will be opened, just like the frontier thousands of miles, without defense, and let the other party take them.


    Practitioners cultivate "essence, Qi and God", and these three things are also known as people''s three treasures and people''s three Hua. Therefore, there is the saying that the three Hua gather at the top.


    These three treasures, "essence", bear the brunt, and are the most important things in people. In the fist Sutra, it is said that essence nourishes spirit, root Qi nourishes spirit, and Yuanyang does not walk really. Dantian raises a long-life treasure, and ten thousand liang of gold is not with people.


    It can be seen that if a practitioner wants to cultivate a "spiritual root", he must first cultivate this essence! The most precious things were robbed, and the consequences can be imagined!


    Although the yin-yang school has many cultivation methods of the combination of yin and Yang, it mostly adopts yang to supplement Yin, or Yin to supplement Yang. In short, it is to rob your yuan essence and protect my own yuan essence!


    And how to do "what you have is mine, mine or mine"?


    Very simple, two words: no leakage!


    It is precisely because of this that in the Sutra of plain women, plain women pointed out to the Yellow Emperor that when practicing fangzhongshu, "we should treat the enemy like tile and stone and ourselves like gold and jade". At the same time, the Sutra of plain women also mentioned that men and women fight and Practice in sexual affairs. If they want to win, they must not vent.


    Plain female cloud: if you don''t diarrhea, your strength is strong; If you don''t move, your ears and eyes are smart; Three movements without diarrhea, all diseases disappear; Four movements without diarrhea, five gods Xian''an; Five movements without diarrhea, long blood vessels; Six, not diarrhea, strong waist and back; Seven, do not move diarrhea, invest in stocks and benefit strength; Eight, do not move diarrhea, body light; Nine, do not diarrhea, life is not lost; Ten movements without diarrhea are connected to the gods!


    Modern medicine believes that if a man does not * * for a long time, it will be harmful to the man''s body, but this is only a judgment made on the basis of ordinary people''s sexual intercourse. Practicing human sexual intercourse, on the one hand, is attacking cities and seizing land to support the war, on the other hand, is a battle of life and death.

 Chapter 3213

    This is a matter of life and death, not a trivial matter. If it''s a big leak, don''t say it''s bad for your body. I''m afraid you can''t save your life! How can fur be attached without skin?


    Li Yundong''s campaign can be said to have reached the realm of "ten movements do not vent, and he can communicate with the gods". Although he has mastered the gods, Su Chan is miserable. The little girl doesn''t have the idea of "treating the enemy like tile and stone, and treating herself like gold and jade". She just wants to please Li Yundong. She doesn''t think so much about her accomplishments and life.


    Li Yundong didn''t know that the little girl didn''t take any precautions, so he kept fighting hard. As a result, the little girl''s Jingguan fell, and the real Yuan Dynasty poured in. In particular, Su Chan''s Yuanjing poured in like a torrent, which only shocked Li Yundong.


    He knew that if he let it out in this way, Su Chan would die in another ten seconds!


    Yin Yang school has always believed that men and women''s practice is either the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. It is almost impossible for both to benefit at the same time.


    In their opinion, this principle is very simple. It''s like two people playing mahjong. It''s absolutely impossible for two people to win money together! Where did the extra money come from? What the hell?


    But there are exceptions to all things. If two practitioners really become Taoist partners and are willing to die for each other, they can really practice room art together and benefit each other.


    However, this premise is based on that both of them must release their bodies, "you take our Yuanyang, and I take your Yuanyin". We take what we need from each other, but this must require both to release their bodies at the same time, because the time of releasing their bodies is very short. In just a few seconds, if only one party releases its body and the other party does not release its body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the danger of atrioventricular surgery can be seen.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan are in such a dangerous situation right now. The little girl and Li Yundong are involved in Yu Huan for the first time. Naturally, they can''t do everything like many experienced practitioners of room art. Therefore, Su Chan will die at the sight of her, but Li Yundong is anxious and sweating!


    Men say they can vent!!


    Li Yundong knew that if he couldn''t vent his birth in ten seconds, Su Chan would die. He was so anxious that he had a cold sweat on his back and fought more and more.


    But the more anxious and courageous he was, the faster Su Chan released his essence!


    In a short time, Su Chan''s bed sheets were all wet. The scene was unspeakable * * Xuanqi. Others seemed to be ecstatic, but Li Yundong only felt that his heart was cold to the bottom, and his heart was frightened by the scene in front of him!


    Li Yundong knew that if he used ordinary means, he was afraid that he would not be relieved if he fought another night. At this time, he must use extraordinary means, otherwise Su Chan would really die!


    Li Yundong gritted his teeth fiercely and quickly pulled out a hair on his head. As soon as Zhenyuan surged, the hair immediately stood up like a needle!


    Li Yundong hit his waist with his backhand!


    At this time, Li Yundong was shocked, the Jingguan suddenly opened, and his boy Yuanyang''s Qi rushed towards Su Chan like a flood.


    Although Su Chan''s life was on the line at this time, she didn''t feel the pain at all. Although Yuan Yin was pouring, she just felt that her body was getting lighter and lighter. If she was in the clouds, she would die and die happily.

 Chapter 3214

    Just when she felt that she was about to fly to the top of the cloud, suddenly a heat flow rushed in, suddenly shocked her, and made her suddenly cold and hot, as if she had fallen from the cold cloud into the fiery lava of jiudi.


    Li Yundong''s boy Yuanyang''s Qi was so precious that he rushed into Su Chan''s body at this time and immediately moistened her internal organs and meridians. Su Chan''s internal organs and meridians were also dried up due to fine bleeding. At this time, as soon as it was replenished, it was like a long drought and rain. It was greedily absorbed. They absorbed as much as they came.


    Li Yundong got the Qi of Yuan Yin, Su Chan''s first son. He also felt that there was more chance of shade in his hot meridians and five zang organs. It was like a continuous rain in the flame mountain, and it was like a heavy rain that watered out the boiling volcanic lava. From then on, it turned this place into a green continent.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yin does not grow, and solitary Yang does not grow. The harmony of yin and Yang is the king of practice!


    Although there are yin and Yang Qi in the human body, just like men have * * * and women have Adam''s apple, after all, the Yin Qi in men can never be compared with that in women, just like no matter how masculine a woman is, it is impossible for a real man to be strong and powerful.


    Once the two Qi between men and women are exchanged and integrated with each other, they will produce great benefits for both sides.


    But the precondition is... The two have a harmonious and tacit understanding on the matter of sex.


    Although Li Yundong and Su Chan did not have a tacit understanding and were very disharmonious, Li Yundong pulled Su Chan back from the death line with his amazing reaction.


    Li Yundong didn''t even have time to realize what progress he had made after exchanging Yin and Yang with Su Chan. He hugged the little girl, hurriedly breathed her with his mouth, and shouted her name in her ear.


    After a while, Su Chan woke up vaguely. She murmured in a voice close to dreamy: "am I dead? How did I feel like I was dead just now?"


    When Li Yundong saw her speak, his beating heart fell back into his stomach. He was relieved and hugged the little girl: "you''re not dead, you won''t die with me."


    Good guy, I almost killed all my chicks. It''s terrible. Sex is very dangerous. Be careful when you enter the house!


    The little girl patronized happy before. She didn''t notice the danger before, but she giggled lazily. She said foolishly: "you made me dying. I just felt like I was dying."


    The little girl didn''t know that she was almost dead just now. She thought she was "happy to die"!


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry. He told the little girl what had happened just now. The little girl slowly recovered from the aftertaste. There was a little fear in her eyes. She covered her red lips and said, "just now... I was almost killed by you?"


    Li Yundong listened to her words strangely. He pretended to be angry and glared: "what do you think? You think it''s a simple thing for us to be happy? It''s going to kill people!"

 Chapter 3215

    Su Chan couldn''t help giggling: "yes, it''s going to kill people." as she said, she stroked her little belly, and Hongxia said all over her face, "Yundong, will I have your baby?"


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl was so nervous that he just rolled back from the gate of hell. At this time, he was in the mood to say such a thing. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know... However, I was scared to death by you just now and didn''t dare to play with you in the future."


    Su Chan chuckled, "why don''t you come to play with me? Are you afraid to kill me?"


    Li Yundong glanced at Su Chan: "yes, I''m afraid I''ll kill you inadvertently. What should I do? Have I been with my hands for the rest of my life?"


    Su Chan giggled and fell into Li Yundong''s arms. She said with no face and skin: "well, don''t worry, you won''t kill the chick so easily!"


    With that, the little girl drilled into Li Yundong''s arms, but when she moved, she met Li Yundong''s still standing hard object. She giggled and couldn''t help thinking of her happiness just now. Her heart swung and her eyes showed a lot of flattery.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yundong couldn''t help but say, "Hey, you won''t think about it again? You don''t want to live?"


    Su Chan''s eyes were like silk, and her eyes were flowing. She rode on Li Yundong. Her hair was like a waterfall, sprinkled on her shoulders as smooth as jade. Her shoulder sockets were round and jade, and her chest was covered with double peaks. It was beautiful. At this time, the little girl''s seduction of the fox spirit all came out. She giggled and said, "Grandpa... I don''t want to live anymore. The girl came to you to commit suicide."


    Although the process was a little breathtaking, Su Chan successfully completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. Her unique charm and enchanting belonging to the fox spirit were fully revealed at this moment.


    Li Yundong is a bronze poured King Kong, and the iron arhat will turn into a soft finger in front of this peerless enchanting. Even the strong willed living Buddha can''t support it.


    What''s more, Li Yundong and Su Chan fall in love with each other, and their emotions are ready to move. Although the war has just ended, the exchange of yin and Yang between them is beneficial to each other. The real yuan in their body is boiling, even stronger than before.


    Although Li Yundong gave up his Tong Ziyuan Yang Qi before, he also obtained Su Chan''s virgin yuan * *. Although the quality is not equal, the Qi of yin and Yang in the world is integrated together. It is really a combination of dragon and tiger, water and milk, and earth shaking changes have taken place in Li Yundong''s body.


    At this time, his blood surged, and the Keren in front of him was so active and charming that he couldn''t help it. He only let Su Chan on him for a while, and then he got on his horse again.


    At this time, both of them had experience and guarded the essence level. Only when they were close to the outbreak did they tacitly hand over their yuan essence to each other. This plum blossom opened twice. The Yuan Yang Qi in Li Yundong''s body was completely integrated with the Yuan Yin Qi of Su Chan. The solitary Yang is not long, and the hardness is easy to break. It refers to the masculinity in the man''s body, although it is strong and explosive, But because it is too strong, this force cannot last.

 Chapter 3216

    The so-called goodness is like water. Although it is the softest thing in the world, every drop of water wears through the stone. It is precious in perseverance.


    The overlord of Chu is capable of lifting a thousand catties, but if he can lift a weapon weighing ten catties without moving for a few hours, it will be impossible to kill him. It can be seen that the most difficult thing about holding power is persistence.


    Li Yundong''s explosive power and lasting power can be counted in the cultivation world, but he also knows that he took a big advantage of the Tiantai Sect leader Jinchuan Xingyun who was in the state of thunder robbery last time.


    First, the cloud tripod furnace in Sichuan is withered, and the body is old. It is already the age of an old horse in Carpinus, and I am young. The tripod furnace is vigorous, which is the age of a newborn calf; The second is that kongawa was badly hurt before Xingyun, otherwise he could not have coughed up blood and died in the battle.


    Compared with the golden body, thunder robbery is stronger in its endurance. Imagine that a person can persist under the continuous thunder, but he can''t persist in fighting with mortals. What''s the reason?


    Therefore, Li Yundong knew that if Jinchuan Xingyun didn''t lose his fighting skills, he was afraid of more or less bad luck. Even if he was young and vigorous, it would be very difficult to consume the real yuan of the other party''s thunder robbery realm.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s body has more Yuan Yin Qi of Su Chan, which is like the combination of men and women. From then on, yin and yang can intersect and give birth to new life. When these two breath in Li Yundong''s body meet together, yin and yang can alternate. From then on, the breath in his body is endless!


    Su Chan was the same. She only felt that her body was extremely hot. It was like lava rolling through her meridians. After she and Li Yundong had a spring breeze twice, she finally couldn''t stand the transpiration attack of Yang Qi in her body and fell asleep.


    On the other side, Li Yundong knelt down and digested and fused the Yuan Yin Qi in his body.


    The two of them can be said to get what they need. Li Yundong''s mana Zhenyuan has added a long and lasting power since then. In terms of his explosive power, it will undoubtedly make an amazing breakthrough in his strength.


    Su Chan was even more obvious. After she fell asleep, the real yuan in her body rushed. Unconsciously, she showed the real body of the fox. Her whole body was covered with fiery red and soft long hair. Her seven fox tails were wriggling constantly. After a while, she grew an eighth tail, which was the same color as the one in the middle. It was golden.


    Even the little girl didn''t know that she and Li Yundong had a good time together. After double cultivation, she broke through the biggest bottleneck of fox cultivation and jumped from seven tails to eight tails!


    In fact, she is not the first fox spirit in the world to benefit greatly from Fangzhong art. Before her, there was an old master of fox Zen, Tianji xuanhu, who set an example in this regard.


    The reason why xuanhu''s magic cultivation made a qualitative leap was that Zen master Huifa saved her from being possessed by the devil with her boy Yuanyang.


    Although they had a chance to pass the spring breeze, the secret of heaven xuanhu got the Qi of Yuanyang, the child of Zen master Huifa. Since then, the Yin and Yang in the body have converged, the dragon and the tiger have become peaceful, and Buddhism and Taoism have merged. Since then, the magic power Zhenyuan has been growing and vast.

 Chapter 3217

    After she has completely overcome the thunder robbery and cultivated to the golden immortal realm, she is a golden immortal expert with far more strength than ordinary people, and has become a monster that others in the cultivation world can''t reach.


    Of course, if it''s just an ordinary boy''s boy Yuanyang Qi, it''s OK. It''s just that this wisdom method is the reincarnation of Manjusri Bodhisattva. His boy Yuanyang Qi is no worse than Xuanzang!


    How many demons and ghosts wanted to eat his meat and how many banshees wanted to be happy with him when Xuanzang learned scriptures from the west? Do these female goblins only value Xuanzang''s handsome appearance? Don''t be kidding. Can Shuai be a meal in practice?


    Xuanzang is one of the greatest Sutra translators of Chinese Buddhism. Compared with Huifa, the most rare thing about him is that he is neither the reincarnation of a living Buddha nor the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. He was born as an ordinary mortal. His original name was Chen fan. When he was young, he was unable to make a living because of family difficulties, so he became a monk.


    The Tang Sanzang became famous in Chengdu during the Sui Dynasty and was well-known in China. When he was 22, he went to Jingzhou to talk about Buddhism, which attracted famous monks from the Huaihai area. He listened to his lectures devoutly. Even the 60-year-old eminent monk Zhi Yan saluted him very respectfully. When he was 25, Xuan Zang Yun visited Chang''an and studied various theories. Where he was talented, he shocked Chang''an.


    Such a noble monk, his boy Yuanyang, is really a treasure that can''t be exchanged for gold. It''s not worth a city. He wants to go to the west to learn scriptures. Which female monk doesn''t have greedy eyes and hot heart, and which female monster doesn''t jump in her heart?


    After absorbing his boy Yuanyang, you can really practice less for decades!


    Huifa was born in the late Tang Dynasty, but he was the reincarnation of Manjusri Bodhisattva, and his accomplishments were even above Xuanzang. Therefore, after his boy Yuan Yang Qi was taken away by Tianji xuanhu, he immediately created a great evil in the world.


    Li Yundong is the reincarnation of the Ming king. He may not be as knowledgeable as Xuanzang and Huifa in terms of Buddhist Scripture comprehension, but he is far better than them in terms of mana cultivation and Yuanyang''s vigor. Therefore, as soon as his boy Yuanyang was obtained by Su Chan, Su Chan soared to the sky. His mana cultivation immediately surpassed Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and even eight tailed land fox Liu Ye!


    If other female practitioners know such a coincidence, their eyes will be red with envy, but such a thing can only be one, not two. After all, the boy yuanyangjing has only one time, and it is impossible for a man to be a virgin all his life.


    When Li Yundong opened his eyes again, he was immediately startled by Su Chan. Although he had seen Su Chan show his true body, he was a small three Tailed Fox at that time, but now a huge eight Tailed Fox is entrenched in the room, like a hill, especially the eight tails of the eight Tailed Fox keep swinging, like tassels, The two golden fox tails in the middle are flowing with a touch of golden brilliance, which is very beautiful.


    Li Yundong was surprised and happy. He was surprised that two of Su Chan''s eight tails were golden, which was very dazzling and strange. He was glad that Su Chan broke through the realm of eight tailed earth fox in an instant, only one level away from the realm of the highest Nine Tailed sky fox.


    Li Yundong was surprised by the rapid progress of the little girl''s cultivation, but he couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. While he was happy for Su Chan, he couldn''t help falling into worry. What if the little girl continued to practice like this and reached the realm of nine tail Tianhu?

 Chapter 3218

    Since ancient times, nine tails have appeared, and the world is in chaos. This is not a random nonsense!


    Little girl, what will happen if she reaches the realm of nine tail Tianhu?


    Li Yundong did not dare to think about it, nor did he want to think about it. Although he had vaguely guessed something, he was more and more sure that he should take good care of the girl in front of him, just as she loved herself without complaint and regret!


    Li Yundong stared at Su Chan silently. After a while, Su Chan''s beautiful fox fur slowly faded away, showing a curvy and concave convex body. The little girl fell asleep vaguely. She didn''t know that she had become the fox spirit with the highest cultivation of fox Zen.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He reached out to pinch the tip of the little girl''s nose and whispered, "Hey, chick, wake up and bask in the sun!"


    Su cicada hazy to hear Li Yundong''s cry, slightly surprised, tremble, quickly rubbed his eyes, barely opened his eyes, she looked at it, but saw the thunder and rain outside, dark sky, what Kwai sun?


    The little girl was unhappy and muttered, "I hate it. You lied to me. Where is the sun?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "you''re stupid. Can''t we see it when we fly up through the clouds?"


    Su Chan still pouted and said, "I''m not a gold body expert. How can I wear the clouds? There are Tianlei!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "are you really not a gold body expert now? Are you sure?"


    Su Chan was stunned when she heard Li Yundong''s words. Then she subconsciously turned the real yuan in her body. The little girl immediately opened her eyes fiercely and her eyes widened: "I, I, I broke through the realm of eight tailed earth fox? How is this possible?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "don''t you see what you got?"


    Su Chan remembered that she had won Yuan Yang, the reincarnated Mingwang''s boy Li Yundong. It was equivalent to her hard cultivation for decades. Moreover, this breath was the purest Qi of Zhiyang in the world. It was definitely not an addition like one plus one. Once this breath was integrated with her own Qi of Zhiyin, the effect would lead to a geometric increase in her accomplishments!


    Su Chan couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "ah, so I can cross the thunder robbery with you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and hugged the little girl''s soft waist: "OK, sir, I''ll accompany you to see the meteor shower!"


    Su Chan chuckled: "where is there a meteor shower at this time? There is a thunderstorm."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "then I''ll take you to see the thunder shower!" after that, they looked at each other and smiled. After Yang God came out of his body, they flew towards the rolling thunder cloud hand in hand.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan have just worked together to fly. Their love is like mixing oil in honey. When Yang God really flies to heaven, they are reluctant to separate for a moment. Their five fingers are tightly clasped together. It seems that they are afraid that each other will disappear in the next second.


    At this time, although the sky was raining heavily, thunder and lightning were mixed in the clouds, and it was dark between heaven and earth. Only when there were lightning and thunder, they would instantly illuminate the heaven and earth. However, in such a cloudy night, Li Yundong and Su Chan felt very bright in their hearts, and the roaring thunder in their ears imitated the Buddha, revealing a sense of joy.

 Chapter 3219

    They held hands. When they were about to fly into the thunder clouds, they suddenly heard thunder and a loud click. Li Yundong looked up and saw that after the thunder, countless golden lights scattered everywhere, and soon flew to his home in Tiannan city.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "it seems that Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are crossing the thunder."


    Su Chan blinked: "ah, they are so powerful that they can start crossing the thunder robbery. By the way, Yundong, who do you think is crossing the thunder robbery?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "It''s hard to say who is possible. Both of them have been taught by Master Zhang Zhishun. As long as they understand what is emptiness and limitlessness and what is the unity of heaven and man, they can be qualified to survive the thunder robbery. However, both of them are intelligent and rare cultivation talents. Ziyuan was originally an inner child. She has a profound understanding of cultivation. She has never been able to practice So the breakthrough is stuck in the bottleneck of Yang God and golden body. Before, she inhaled the immortal spirit of Diyuan Lingdan in Tiandu peak. It can be said that she has successfully broken through to the golden body realm. With her understanding and her qualifications, it is not difficult to understand the realm of immortal golden body. "


    "Not to mention Zhou Qin''s reincarnation auspicious heaven origin, although she did not inherit such divine power, she is also the body of spiritual elixir transformation. Although her cultivation has been a little worse than Ziyuan, she practices hard. She spends far more time and energy on cultivation every day than us, and she has read the art of mending the sky before With a deeper understanding of practice, it is not uncommon to break through the realm of immortality at this time. "


    As Li Yundong was talking, he saw another person flashing a faint golden light in his home in Tiannan city. From a distance, he could vaguely recognize that it was a woman. The woman was slim and graceful, with a sense of dust and elegance. At that time, Su Chan smiled: "I see. This is sister Ziyuan. That was sister Zhou Qin just now! They are so powerful that they cross the thunder robbery in turn!"


    Li Yundong also nodded, showing approval in his eyes. He turned back and pinched Su Chan''s nose: "you can also go to the thunder robbery now. Do you want to go together?"


    Su Chan made a face at Li Yundong: "no, it''s not good to cross the thunder robbery together. It''s easy to happen."


    Li Yundong knows that if two people cross a thunderstorm in a thunderstorm, it is indeed easy to cause a big accident, because the power of Tianlei is automatically determined according to the power of the robber. The stronger the strength of the robber, the greater the power of Tianlei, and vice versa. If two people cross a thunderstorm at the same time, the thunder will automatically add the strength of the two people together to determine that day For a person, and then drop the terrible thunder.


    Such a Tianlei can''t be borne by one person. Even Li Yundong will be beaten to the core.


    Seeing that Su Chan was right, Li Yundong smiled and said, "well, let them cross the thunder robbery first. Let''s go to the sky for a while."


    The thunder cloud was huge, continuous and stacked, covering almost the whole Tiannan city. Li Yundong flew far away with Su Chan, which broke away from the scope of the thunder cloud. They flew to the sky hand in hand. After passing through the rolling thunder cloud, they suddenly broke through the thick cloud layer, and the bright moonlight immediately spread on them like water, making them like a thin layer Thin white yarn.

 Chapter 3220

    Li Yundong took Su Chan''s hand and looked down with her in the extremely high sky. However, they saw that there were rolling black clouds under their feet and the surrounding was like a washed starry sky. Although they didn''t see the sun as Li Yundong said before, the bright moon hung high in the sky. There was no other sound except the dull thunder rolling under their feet, Only the eternal starry sky and the cold full moon accompanied them, silent and quiet.


    At this time, the world was quiet, and there was no tense atmosphere of crossing the thunder robbery. Li Yundong and Su Chan held hands, looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Yundong saw that the little girl was smiling sweetly. It seemed that honey would flow out from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. It was so sweet that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Su Chan tightly held Li Yundong''s hand and said, "Yundong, my biggest dream was to travel around with you and go to heaven and earth. Now this dream has suddenly come true. I feel happy in my heart... I''m afraid this happy day won''t be long."


    Li Yundong laughed and tenderly held out his hand to pinch the tip of the little girl''s nose: "don''t be silly, we will always be happy. I''ll take you wherever you want to go in the future, okay?"


    Su Chan was overjoyed when she heard the speech, and happily stretched out her little finger: "OK, pull the hook and hang it. Don''t change for a hundred years!"


    The two people kissed and warmed their hands, swore to heaven like two children, and made a hundred year oath.


    At this time, in distant Japan, a stinging thunderstorm also fell on this land.


    In the sky over Japan''s triple County, "click" a loud thunder broke the night. A lightning cut through the sky and suddenly lit up the world.


    Yi Shi appeared in the clouds, and her beautiful face was instantly whitened by the lightning, but it was only a moment. Soon the lightning rolled across the sky, and her face was quickly covered into the night with the surrounding shrines and shrines.


    Next to her, Yishi Shenguang was sitting cross legged on the corridor of the shrine, with tea trays and tea sets in front of him. While he was making tea, he looked up at the lightning rolling sky from time to time.


    Sanzhong county is an important place for tea in Japan, with the output ranking third in the country. It has a long history of tea culture. Similarly, this county was once the ancestral court of Yishi Shinto. In modern times, many foreign tourists come to Sanzhong county. If they don''t go to the famous Yishi Shrine, it''s equivalent to never going to Sanzhong county.


    Behind Yishi Shenguang is the famous Fengshou great god palace of Yishi Shenguang. When you look at these buildings during the day, you will feel that there is a sense of silence and dignity in these Antique Japanese buildings, just like warriors in a neat queue, which makes people dare not be presumptuous.


    When the night falls, the holy palace is covered in the night, like a group of giants hiding behind the dark, doubling their dignity. Especially at this time, the thunderstorm is mixed, and the rain is like a string of pearls and hanging water curtains along the eaves of the holy palace, which makes this place more mysterious.


    "Oh, it''s true... This thunder robbery period seems to be particularly powerful!" Yishi said with a sigh of self-examination after drinking a cup of tea, holding the cup in one hand and whirling his bearded chin in the other hand.

 Chapter 3221

    These words of Yi Shi''s divine light seemed to be talking to Yi Shi, but it was also like talking to himself. After he looked down at him, he continued to look up at the sky, as if looking at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky.


    Yi Shi looked at her curiously and couldn''t help asking, "Hey, you''ve looked up for a long time. Aren''t you afraid of neck pain? Is it so beautiful? Why didn''t I find that you were so interested in thunder and rain?"


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud and lowered her head. She looked deeply at the divine light. She gently said, "I''m thinking... Why did Li Yundong beat me so easily?"


    Yi Shiguang couldn''t help sighing. He knew that Yi Shiyun was arrogant. Although she was defeated by Li Yundong at the beginning, she couldn''t understand why she could still defeat herself after returning home?


    With such doubts, Yi Shi went crazy when he came back and began to read the ancient books of Chinese Taoism.


    In this era of knowledge explosion and information explosion, almost any school and any classics have no secrets. Perhaps the most critical one or two words should be passed down by the leader''s population. Without these two words, these skills are only second rate skills.


    But what Yishi chuyun was looking for was the most basic truth: she began to suspect that there was something wrong with their Japanese cultivation methods, just like an orange crane beating water for a long time with a five leaky bucket.


    A very simple truth has restricted the development of the whole Japanese spiritual world.


    But even if wise men understand, they can''t change! Since the Meiji Restoration, Japan''s spiritual circle has been booming. Even after the defeat of World War II, the spiritual circle has become more and more vigorous and powerful by relying on the draft constitution of religious freedom issued by Japanese Supreme emperor General MacArthur.


    But at this time, the Chinese practice circle opposite has been strong for 2000 years has completely fallen to the bottom. Japan has matched the downturn and decline of China with its own prosperity and strength. What''s the reason why it doesn''t want to have a different heart?


    Over the past hundred years, in countless collisions between China and Japan, most of the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles are vanguards, fighting countless battles on both sides. The Japanese spiritual circles have won several large-scale victories against China, which has never been seen in the history of the whole Japanese spiritual circles for more than 1000 years!


    This has changed the Japanese spiritual world from a respectful and cautious student mentality to an arrogant and arrogant upstart mentality.


    The so-called victory covers everything. With the support of the government and the enthusiastic support of the people, Japanese practitioners have quickly cultivated a large number of murderous demons and fighting machines like "Takahashi Zhengtai" by relying on their unique believer cultivation system.


    Their existence is completely different from that of the practitioners in the Chinese spiritual world. They exist for the purpose of cultivating immortality. Their purpose of existence is only one: victory!


    Do anything to win!


    This way of cultivation is close to the devil''s way, but when the whole country is possessed by the devil, the devil''s way becomes the right way, and the real fairy way becomes the devil''s way!


    Japan''s Buddhism or Yishi Shinto, most of their practices pay attention to a "fast, stable and ruthless"! Moreover, most of this power comes from faith and inheritance. With the support of the faith power of hundreds of millions of believers, it is too easy for a practitioner to become stronger through faith!

 Chapter 3222

    The accomplishments of Japanese practitioners come quickly and easily, so most of them only practice sex, not life. Therefore, they don''t pay attention to building foundation, and it''s impossible for them to survive thunder and robbery.


    Just because the power came too fast and too easy, the whole Japanese spiritual world fell into a kind of inexplicable exaggeration and arrogance. No one was willing to think, and no one was willing to take amazing risks to "cross the thunder".


    But when these Japanese suddenly met Li Yundong, the reincarnated Ming king, and were hit by him twice in a row with one enemy against many, weak against the strong, and the head stick, the whole Japanese practice community was shocked, and finally someone began to seriously reflect.


    Yishi chuyun is one of the thinkers. She became a Tibetan goddess at a young age. Her power is equivalent to the realm of thunder and robbery. She has made such achievements at her age. Looking at the two thousand year history of the Chinese and Japanese practice circles, it is extremely rare.


    When she reached such a state, naturally, she could not be beautiful by herself, let alone supported solely by the power of faith, but more by her extraordinary understanding and intelligence.


    There is absolutely no lack of wise people in Japan, but due to their inherent pattern, they are often short-sighted and can plan a game, not the overall situation.


    Li Yundong''s head-on attack made Yi shichuyun vaguely aware that there seemed to be a huge problem in their practice methods in the whole Japanese practice circle, otherwise they would not be defeated by the same person again and again!


    But where is the problem?


    Yi shichuyun can feel that if he can understand this truth, not only his strength will be greatly improved, but even the whole Japanese spiritual world will be earth shaking.


    But sometimes the truth seems simple to outsiders, but insiders can''t see it. It''s like an orange crane carrying a five leaky bucket to fight for so many years without the hint of understanding Wang Yuanshan.


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud and looked at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky. He was thoughtful, but the answer he wanted was like an invisible veil. He could touch it, but he couldn''t get it!


    Yi Shi''s eyes flickered when she saw the cloud. It seemed that she would understand what the truth was in the next second. But the next second, she still maintained this posture without any movement. It was like an apple on top of her head. Falling down could make Newton find the law of universal gravitation, but it just didn''t fall down!


    Yi Shi''s divine light shook her head and drank tea slowly. At this time, there was a sudden flash of lightning in the sky, bringing out a series of sparks. Yi Shi''s cloud eyes suddenly flashed fiercely. She stood up straight and was about to shout for enlightenment. Suddenly, a figure flashed on the stone road outside the divine palace, But he was a monk in cassock and hat.


    The monk didn''t care about the pouring rain on his head. Before he came near, he shouted from a distance: "Lord Shenguang, Lord chuyun! No, something big has happened!"


    Both Yishi''s divine light and Yishi''s cloud turned to look at the monk, but they saw the monk panting and rushing to the front, out of breath, and said, "heaven, the mystery of heaven, the dark fox... Appears!!"

 Chapter 3223

    This sentence was no small matter. They immediately shrugged and turned pale. They said in the same voice, "what are you talking about?"


    The monk swallowed hard, as if he had just run for more than a thousand miles: "the secret of heaven, xuanhu, is there, and appears!"


    Tianji xuanhu is a nightmare in the soul of Japanese practitioners. The existence of this demon is like a sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. No one knows when this sword will fall.


    Most of their Japanese practitioners do not survive the thunder disaster, and no one has the ability to completely eliminate the Tianji xuanhu. They can only seal it. Therefore, TIANTAIZONG and Abe family have been guarding the seal of Tianji xuanhu for generations.


    However, with the loss of years, even the more determined immortals will lose their vigilance in the long years until the earth shaking cry from the capital city of Japan came: "who can stop me"! Only then did the Japanese spiritual world wake up and recall the terrible history of emperor Niaoyu.


    After Tianji xuanhu fled, the Japanese cultivation community organized a large-scale Crusade corps, but on the way, he was sunk by Li Yundong on his own. The defeat of this war greatly weakened the morale of the Japanese cultivation community. Everyone is unwilling to think about Tianji xuanhu: Nani, we can''t even beat a hairy boy. Do we still want to deal with Tianji xuanhu? Baga, let''s wash and sleep!


    But this ostrich mentality did not let them live a few days of peace of mind. What should come will come after all, just later and earlier.


    Hearing the secret of heaven, xuanhu suddenly appeared in the beard field. Yishi appeared in the clouds and Yishi''s divine light. He really felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was cool.


    At this time, xuanhu appeared in the beard field that had sealed her? Why didn''t she sweep the sects of the Japanese spiritual world one by one, break them one by one, and choose to take the initiative to show up in the xuye? What does that mean? Has xuanhu regained her strength? She wants to repay her blood debt in this place?


    All that Yishi was about to realize before he came out of the cloud disappeared in an instant, and deep fear rose in his mind.


    The stronger one is, the more he will understand the horror of the mysterious fox. It''s like the larger a circle is, the larger the area it touches, and the more he knows how big the world is!


    Nine hundred years ago, the whole Japanese spiritual world united together, plus 80000 elite soldiers, which defeated the secret xuanhu. Now? With the decadent morale of the newly defeated division, what are the odds of winning against the mysterious fox?


    Yishi, who has always been a bit cynical, has a serious look on his face. He knows that this matter has brought the Japanese spiritual world to life and death. He turns his head to the monk in front of him and says, "go, let''s go to Nagano!"


    Such things continue in Kyoto, Osaka and other places in Japan. The Japanese spiritual world suddenly pours its nest. Almost all experts carefully explain the future before going out. Or some sects simply pour out and can''t beat you. We won''t live!


    Japan''s land area is small, with a total of only 310000 square kilometers. It is not as big as Yunnan Province in China. The national land area is only equivalent to about 3% of China''s land area.

 Chapter 3224

    China''s weather forecast should be reported for four or five minutes according to the provincial capital cities. If it is reported one by one according to the secondary cities, no half of the small times can not be finished, but the Japanese weather forecast can be summarized in one sentence: there is rain in the whole country or there is no rain in the whole country!


    It was late at night. The sky was so gloomy that I could hardly see my fingers. When it was raining in Sanzhong County, Tochigi county was also raining, and it was still pouring rain.


    Only at the moment of lightning and thunder can we see many small black spots in the sky flying towards the xuye in Tochigi county through the light of lightning.


    About ten miles around the xuye Shengsha stone scenic spot, the rolling mountain top is covered with practitioners from various sects. When Yishi Shenguang and Yishi come out of the clouds and fall down, it is found that all the experts of the three giants of Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, pure land Shinto sect and Zhenyan Tantra sect, have arrived, and many experts from many large-scale sects of Shinto sect have also come, At this time, the sky is still flying to the major experts.


    Although flying in the sky is easy to provoke thunder robbery at this time, in order to arrive as soon as possible, all practitioners choose to fly directly. If any one is unlucky and is split by the sky thunder, they have to say Amitabha or shout baga Yalu, and then whine and turn up their braids.


    At this time, the practitioners of all sects and sects did not hold up their lights and sacrificed their spells. In their hands, they either held a fire ball that could not be quenched by water, or a fire ball that could not be blown by wind and rain around them, which clearly illuminated their respective shapes. Looking from a distance, they saw that the fire on the mountain was continuous, like a fire dragon, majestic and magnificent.


    At the beginning, the practitioners who came to Japan from the practice world did not dare to light a fire at all. They were afraid that after the fire was lit, the enemy was dark and I knew. Xuanhu came and cleaned himself up. But slowly, as more people in the Japanese practice world came, the Japanese gradually became bolder. I didn''t know who was the first to light a fire, and slowly others lit a fire, It seems that people who walk at night have more courage and shout loudly.


    The practitioners of the major cultivation sects were overjoyed when they saw the emergence of Yishi and the divine light of Yishi. They all knew that these two people were both thunder robbers and leaders in the Japanese cultivation world. When they came, their momentum immediately grew a lot.


    Some practitioners who made friends with Yishi chuyun and Yishi Shenguang one after another shouted hello to them. Even in this thunderstorm, the voice spread far away, as if they were afraid that the mysterious fox could not hear the secret of heaven.


    Yishi cloud and Yishi divine light, the two top strongmen of Yishi Shinto, looked at each other with worried eyes. At this time, Abe Youli, the head of Abe family, came over with a tall and long yin-yang hat, looked at them with questioning eyes, and seemed to be asking if he had confidence in world War I?


    Yi Shiyun looked gloomy and shook her head slightly. She said with a low sneer: "listen to the voice of these guys, a group of fools! Can a loud voice scare away the mysterious fox? Their courage is about to be scared!"

 Chapter 3225

    Although the voice of Yishi chuyun was small, some people nearby heard it and looked at Yishi chuyun with unhappy and blaming eyes. It seemed that Yishi looked like a light and immediately smiled and interrupted: "Oh, reasonable gentleman, what weather is it? Don''t you feel uncomfortable wearing such a hat?"


    Abe is reasonable and smiling bitterly. As the patriarch of Abe family, he should pay attention to his style as long as he goes out. This is the accumulation and style of the Millennium family. Even if he dies, he should die elegantly.


    Abe righteously raised his hands and folded them in the long and wide white yin-yang robe. Through his sleeves, he covered his bitter smile and his voice. He whispered, "God Guangjun, I have something to ask."


    Although there was a fierce battle ahead, he still looked careless. He was a Japanese ronin. His hands were huddled in his kimono, and his two arms were not put in his sleeves. Instead, he wore them out in front of his chest, one arm holding his chest and one hand stroking his broken beard.


    Yi Shi smiled and said, "you''re right, just tell me what you want! We''ve been friends for decades. Don''t be so polite."


    Abe was reasonable. Under the cover of his sleeve, he looked serious, but his eyes were full of begging. He whispered: "My dog has to follow me to fight against Tianji xuanhu this time. If I don''t let him, I''ll make a fuss to cut his belly, and our Abe family has a deep blood feud with Tianji xuanhu. In a war, our Abe family will bear the brunt. In case... If I have something wrong, you should take care of my dog more!"


    Yishi immediately restrained his smile. He looked at Abe with an excited face not far away. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers!" then he took back his eyes and said very solemnly: "you are reasonable, please rest assured that I will take good care of him." then he smiled and said: "In fact, you are worried too much. There are so many experts here. In terms of strength, you are far more powerful than the Japanese practice circle 900 years ago. Moreover, you are a very powerful great yin-yang teacher and nothing will happen."


    Abe reluctantly smiled and remained silent.


    After a while, Yishi chuyun suddenly turned to Abe and said, "Lord Abe, how did the mysterious fox appear here?"


    Abe rightfully looked at several monks shivering in the cold wind and rain in the temple near xuye in the distance, and whispered: "they found someone crossing the thunder robbery here. Curious, they went to check. Unexpectedly, when checking, they found a Nine Tailed Fox entrenched in a hotel."


    Yi Shi went out of the cloud and frowned and said, "the secret of heaven didn''t xuanhu kill them?"


    Abe shook his head and said, "no, she should have let them go on purpose."


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud and took a cold breath: "it''s fierce!"


    Although it was very unlucky to stand alone in battle, the hearts of the people were heavy, as if a huge stone was pressed in their hearts, even if there were courageous shouts of practitioners from all schools around, they could not hide their fear.


    They can''t understand why Tianji xuanhu dares to appear here suddenly, and why Tianji xuanhu would rather wait for them all to gather rather than take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 3226

    Is she waiting for them to meet and catch them all?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of practitioners of all factions in the Japanese spiritual world are both angry and afraid.


    At the same time, in a small hotel in xuye, Liu fei''er stood in the yard in fear, looking at the continuous fire on the distant mountains, his eyes full of fear and looking at the mysterious fox in front of him.


    After getting along these days, she also knows a lot about the past of Tianji xuanhu and knows that she is going to kill here. Although Tianji xuanhu''s means are ferocious and cruel, after all, we are all people of the same family, not foreigners who "don''t belong to our family, their hearts must be different". Most importantly, if Tianji xuanhu hangs up, I''m afraid we''ll be finished, The Japanese will certainly be regarded as accomplices. They are probably dead!


    She looked at the restless fire dragon in fear, and was frightened by the voices of many people from the mountains. Liu Feier couldn''t help asking, "so many people... Can you win?"


    The secret of heaven xuanhu''s mana Zhenyuan still exists, but he has forgotten a lot about his understanding of magic and practice, which is equivalent to taking his own practice path again. Because he has gone through it before, he will be very fast to walk again at this time.


    Li Yundong has only survived a heavy thunder robbery, and she has already survived the nine heavy thunder robberies. It can be said that her skills have been restored. Except that she has not found her real fox, her magic power is no longer lower than 900 years ago.


    At this time, xuanhu was standing alone in the yard. It was empty around. There were neither half of the guests nor half of the owners. The hotel owner had already fled and didn''t know where to go. She was standing alone in the rain. Although it was pouring rain all around, she didn''t touch a drop of rain water around her. The big raindrops made a crackling sound like fried beans on the roof tiles, But it fell on her and was automatically bounced off.


    The body of Tianji xuanhu looks incomparably delicate and weak. Compared with the dazzling fire dragon on the top of the mountain, it is really too small, but she is wearing a fiery red skirt, two white fox tails under the skirt are dragging on the ground as if they were a skirt, and seven golden fox tails rush up and twist constantly.


    When xuanhu heard Liu fei''er''s words, she looked up at the fire in the mountains and suddenly sneered: "these cowards! Just a mob! I regard them as local chickens and dogs!"


    Liu Feier secretly didn''t believe it. Her eyes were looked at by Tianji xuanhu. Tianji xuanhu suddenly snorted coldly and said, "don''t believe it? OK, let''s see me kill the enemy!!"


    After that, her body moved and quickly disappeared in place, leaving only a faint residual shadow to dissipate slowly.


    Almost at the same time, the fire on the distant mountains was in chaos, and the fire dragon quickly twisted and tossed. After a while, Tianji xuanhu appeared in place again, covered with blood and carrying two bloody heads in her hands. At this time, the remnants left by her after she left have not completely disappeared, and the startling voices, screams and curses from the distant mountains, It''s clear that it can''t be heard!!


    At this moment, Liu Feier was really stunned. She knew that Tianji xuanhu, a monster known as yuzao in Japan, was very strong, but she didn''t expect that this Tianji xuanhu was so strong!!!

 Chapter 3227

    Tianji xuanhu threw her two heads on the ground like a grass bandit. She looked up and laughed. Her voice was like waves. She sent them out in bursts: "I''m Tianji xuanhu. Who dares to fight!!!"


    In an instant, the sound on the mountain disappeared, and there was a dead silence between heaven and earth!


    The voice of Tianji xuanhu shook the sky, broke almost every Japanese practitioner''s courage and scared their hearts. They didn''t expect that Tianji xuanhu would suddenly kill them. When they were unprepared, they killed two people in a row, took their heads and left calmly. She was as fast as lightning flint, It''s so fast that top practitioners like them can''t react!


    In particular, Tianji xuanhu''s next sentence came. In an instant, almost every Japanese practitioner''s face turned red, especially the two dead practitioners'' fellow disciples'' brothers clenched their fists, tears in their eyes and sudden veins and blood vessels on their faces.


    It''s a shame!!


    The mysterious fox killed two people in front of them and retreated calmly!!


    But it was such a great humiliation, such a terrible hatred, but these practitioners who lost friends suppressed their angry roars one by one and buried them in their throats. It seemed that there was an invisible mountain sitting on their throats!


    Not only they, but also Yishi chuyun and Yishi Shenguang were robbed by the momentum of Tianji xuanhu. They were stunned for a time and couldn''t return to God, but soon they both blushed and wanted to split!


    While everyone dared to be angry, Abe''s reasonable son, Abe, suddenly came forward and shouted angrily: "Abe family, Abe is here, I dare to fight!"


    This young cry immediately aroused the shame of every Japanese practitioner. After all, they were arrogant experts. For a time, they were robbed by the mysterious fox. At this time, the cry of someone fighting a horse broke out immediately. For a time, the roar on the mountain was like thunder and curses.


    So many top experts scolded at the same time, and the sound was really frightening. Liu Feier only felt as if she was in a football field that could accommodate 100000 people. Everyone in the football field was hysterically roaring at herself. Her ears were almost deafened and her heart and lungs were shaking!


    Liu fei''er covered her ears and became more and more frightened on her face. It seemed that she would be shocked to death by the voices of these people the next second.


    But Tianji xuanhu stood in the yard and was not afraid at all. Instead, she looked up and laughed. She said to Liu fei''er with a proud face: "how? I say it''s a mob? It takes a child with no hair to speak before they dare to swear! Hahaha, a group of timid people are not afraid!"


    When xuanhu was proud of the secret of heaven, she began to speak half plainly. Seeing that Liu Feier was too scared to herself, she smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you in the world with me! If they think they are noisy, I''ll let them not quarrel!" with that, her body disappeared in place and suddenly appeared in the sky of the mountains.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu suddenly appeared in front of all Japanese practitioners. Her beautiful eyes and beautiful face were full of ferocious and murderous spirit. She said in a commanding voice: "who will die!"

 Chapter 3228

    The practitioners of various Japanese factions scolded for a long time before the mysterious fox appeared. At this time, they suddenly saw her appear in front of them without warning. They were startled and stopped yelling!


    Just now, the earth shaking curse disappeared in an instant. Seeing that they stopped immediately, xuanhu sternly asked, "who dares to come forward and die!"


    At this time, her seven golden fox tails rose into the sky, as if to cover the sky and the earth. Everyone only felt that the original dark sky in front of them had become golden at this time!


    The momentum of Tianji xuanhu was really too terrible. She shouted three times in front of the crowd, but no one dared to answer. Abe, who had shouted for a war, just felt paralyzed with fear. Let alone stand up for a war, and even shouted at this time!


    After the mysterious fox asked several times, she saw that no one dared to answer, so she looked up and laughed three times. Her body flashed, and the fox tail explored the crowd, which turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place.


    When the people saw that the shadow had completely disappeared, a pillar of blood burst into the sky with a puff. However, the practitioners of Dacheng sect did not know when they had been taken off their heads. At this time, the blood in their necks gushed out!


    The people were shocked and frightened. At this time, there was no one to curse. Their hearts were cold!


    Yishi chuyun and Yishi Shenguang looked at each other and were afraid of each other. They all knew that Tianji xuanhu came and went freely and completely overwhelmed so many people here, not only because they had a natural fear of Tianji xuanhu, but also because Tianji xuanhu had reached a realm they couldn''t imagine!


    Many of them know the secret of heaven xuanhu mostly from words. In their opinion, the Japanese spiritual world 900 years ago was completely a vassal of the Chinese spiritual world, which was like the relationship between teachers and primary school students. The Chinese spiritual world was in its heyday at that time, while the Japanese spiritual world was just enlightened. At that time, even if the spiritual people were powerful, they must be very limited.


    Now, after 900 years of development, are they not as good as the ancients? Moreover, over the past 100 years, the Japanese spiritual world has won many times over the Chinese spiritual world, which also makes them develop a more arrogant attitude. Until Li Yundong beat them hard, they calmed down a little and began to realize the power and horror of the mysterious fox.


    Don''t move, is Ming Wang good enough? But the reincarnation of the Ming king also gathered a large group of practitioners, which scattered the soul of the mysterious fox!


    Li Yundong, the reincarnated Ming king, can beat them like this on his own. What happened to Ji xuanhu that day?


    Therefore, Li Yundong''s blow to the Japanese spiritual world is extremely serious. When they face the mysterious fox, they have not fought yet, and their Qi has declined!


    Moreover, more importantly, none of them realized that the Japanese spiritual world could only stare at the Baqi snake, the strongest demon in Japan, and there was no way at all. Only when Tianji xuanhu cleaned up the Baqi snake, did some scholars jump out to beautify themselves and say that it was the Baqi snake killed by xuzuo man. Anyway, Tianji xuanhu had been sealed at this time, No one bothered them with all their boasting.

 Chapter 3229

    Japanese practitioners can''t beat an eight Qi snake together, but the eight Qi snake meets a Tianji xuanhu with only one soul and two souls, but has no temper. Why can these Japanese practitioners beat Tianji xuanhu together?


    In fact, it was the 80000 elite soldiers sent by Emperor Niaoyu who played a very important role in this!


    These 80000 elite soldiers are mortals, and they have a strong bushido spirit and are not afraid of death. They rush crazy towards Tianji xuanhu, which makes Tianji xuanhu immediately throw a rat''s eye. While she has to deal with the fierce attack of practitioners, she has to be careful not to kill more mortals and quickly cause natural disasters. As a result, her cultivation strength is greatly reduced, His amazing speed was nailed in place and couldn''t play. Finally, he was rushed up by a group of practitioners and finally knocked over to the ground.


    But when it was over, no one in the cultivation world recognized the role of these 80000 elite soldiers. They just wanted to put all the credit of sealing the secret of heaven xuanhu on their face. Even if they were divided with other sects, they would refuse in every way. They were red in the face. Where would they be willing to give these credit to ordinary people?


    Therefore, up to now, no practitioner has thought of this joint. Besides, wise men like Yishi cloud and Yishi divine light have thought of it, and there is nothing they can do.


    Is it difficult to organize 80000 Japanese elite troops to attack xuanhu?


    How many people are there in the Japanese self defense force? Besides, Japan is not the age of * * * * for a long time. Now politics and religion are separated, and the affairs of the spiritual world are handled by themselves. It will never be publicized!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if so many people were organized to attack Tianji xuanhu with live ammunition, they must have an amazing momentum and a great chance of winning, but... These self defense forces soldiers who ran away when the Fukushima nuclear power plant exploded. If they were really asked to face Tianji xuanhu


    So... Still: baga, wash and sleep!!


    When Tianji xuanhu returned to the yard, she carried two heads in her hands. She threw them on the ground and said with a smile: "how''s it going? Is it quiet?"


    Liu fei''er couldn''t help but put her hand down and looked at the mysterious fox with a shocked face. She couldn''t believe there was such a strong man in the world!!


    Liu fei''er couldn''t speak for a moment. Tianji xuanhu was proud and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a more terrible curse on the mountain, followed by countless spells coming towards the yard.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu suddenly became angry. In an instant, she soared into the air and waved seven golden tails, like a huge Pu fan covering the sky. In an instant, all the spells like the storm flew back, and people fell on the top of the mountain!


    Tianji xuanhu felt that she had lost face in front of Liu Feier. She was very angry. Her body flashed and flew towards a young man who scolded the most fiercely. She remembered that the young man clearly said that she was a member of Abe''s family.


    Tianji xuanhu said with a grim smile: Abe family? That''s great. It''s just time to cut you!


    She suddenly appeared in front of Abe, and her five fingers were like a hook, so she grabbed at his celestial cover. With her grasp, even the King Kong copper man would be caught into mud by her. Abe was only scared with his eyes straight, and his consciousness of avoiding resistance was gone, and his mind was blank!

 Chapter 3230

    On the other hand, Abe, who was eager to protect the calf, roared rationally and rushed out in an instant. His style God also rushed frantically towards the mystery xuanhu.


    Xuanhu didn''t look at the secret of heaven. With only one punch, she roared the Shishen into pieces. At the same time, she killed Abe Youli in front of him with great momentum, and then punched him in front of Abe Youli''s chest!


    Yi Shi''s divine light and Yi Shi''s cloud were shocked, and they rushed towards the mysterious fox. Their cultivation was very high. At the same time, they shot at the same time, with amazing momentum, and the earth was shaken.


    But the speed of Tianji xuanhu was amazing. When they rushed to him, she had punched through Abe''s reasonable chest. At the same time, when she quickly pulled her hand, her fingertip backhand gently wiped Abe''s reasonable neck. This slender hand was like a sickle cutting leeks, cutting the head of Japan''s famous Great Yin-Yang teacher into the sky!


    Abe''s rightful headless corpse stood still, blood gurgled out of his chest, and hot blood rushed to the sky more than three meters high at his neck. After the hot blood splashed down, it still became cold, and Abe was only drenched with ferocity!


    The young Abe young master stared at his father''s body. After instantly draining his blood in place, he finally shook a few times and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, in the crowd, where the laughter of Tianji xuanhu sounded, there was blood rising into the sky. The mountains had become a mess. Countless experts chased after Tianji xuanhu, but they couldn''t even touch her hair!


    Abe could not even feel the anger and pain of losing his father at this moment. He thought almost hopelessly: God! If this is a nightmare, let this nightmare wake up early!! Please.


    The practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world expected that this would be a bitter battle, but they didn''t expect that it would be an overwhelming... Massacre!


    In the blink of an eye, Tianji xuanhu would kill a penetrating man among the practitioners of various sects in Japan. For a time, the top of the mountain was really covered with blood, heads rolling in disorder, howling and screaming.


    The masters of all factions chasing and killing behind Tianji xuanhu only feel cold in their hearts. The more they chase, the more desperate they are!


    Their speed is not slow. On the contrary, they can also be described by electro-optic Firestone. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is really as fast as thunder and as fierce as anger, but no matter how fast they are, they can''t compare with the mysterious fox.


    The speed of Tianji xuanhu has even surpassed the electro-optic flint. Although it looks a little faster than them, it is such a little, which is the natural graben gap they can''t surpass.


    They can only eat ash behind the mysterious Fox and watch her back fight in the crowd, like a tiger into a sheep.


    This is the world''s martial arts. You can''t break it, but you can''t break it quickly!


    People''s physical reaction has a limit. Although most practitioners have broken through the reaction limit of mortals, there is a lower limit after all. At this time, their reaction limit can''t keep up with the speed of Tianji xuanhu. Obviously, they saw her jumping in front of them in their eyes. They wanted to raise their hands to resist, but they could react in their head. They couldn''t react in their body, so they raised their hands, Tianji xuanhu had punched through their chests. When they were ready to cast the spell, the slender hands of Tianji xuanhu had crossed their necks like a sickle, and the blood in their heads and necks rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 3231

    After all, Yishi chuyun is a very excellent practitioner in the Japanese spiritual world. She saw at a glance that if they continued to fight like this, they would be killed by the mysterious fox!


    She immediately snapped, "gentlemen, Yang God, fight!"


    The reaction speed of Yang God is far faster than that of the physical body. It can even be said that it can reach the state that the mind moves with the heart and the body moves with the mind. With the cry of Yishi out of the clouds, these Japanese practitioners suddenly woke up one by one and went out of the body one after another.


    As soon as they got out of the body, they immediately caught up with Tianji xuanhu. Everyone was in high spirits and rushed towards Tianji xuanhu angrily.


    The mysterious fox was surrounded in the middle by people from all directions for a time. She couldn''t play her speed for a moment, but she was proud and didn''t fear. She shouted, "come on!" after that, her hands flew over, and seven golden fox tails swept around like steel whips.


    There was a very strong wind all around her. Where the Golden Fox Tail passed, it almost broke when it touched the stone, and flew immediately when it touched people. There were almost no flaws up, down, left and right.


    When she reached the level of cultivation, the magic weapon became the second in such close combat. At this time, she was a pair of plain hands that looked extremely weak, and became a terrible killing weapon. She would die if she touched people. Even if she didn''t die, she would break her tendons and fracture. It seemed that she was full of magic weapons all over her body, and all her gestures were magic!


    Although the number of practitioners of various schools in Japan occupies an absolute overwhelming advantage, they all fight their own battles. Some schools that want to form an array can''t form an array for a time because of the chaotic scene. The mysterious fox comes and goes like a ghost. This situation is really getting more and more chaotic, and the Japanese are getting more and more desperate.


    After the mysterious fox killed several people in the crowd, she was already bleeding all over, like wearing a blood red robe. She laughed loudly and said, "weak, weak!! it''s too weak!! I didn''t expect that after 900 years, the subordinate of the waste bird feather was so weak! Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    After hearing this, the people were furious and wanted to crush the mystery xuanhu into powder immediately, but this idea can only be thought about. Their heart is more than their strength.


    None of them can keep up with the speed of Tianji xuanhu, and no one can break the golden tail defense of Tianji xuanhu. Now Tianji xuanhu fights with them in melee with her own speed, and she has golden tail to protect her body. It can be said that she is the only one who beats others, and no one else beats her.


    Japan has a large number of practitioners and many experts, but she lacks a top expert who can entangle her. In those years, even if the Chinese practitioners encircled and suppressed Tianji xuanhu, it all depended on the reincarnated Ming king to entangle Tianji xuanhu on his own, so that her speed can not be played. Only then can others calmly arrange the Dharma array and cast spells, and finally break her almost inexplicable real body of Tianhu.


    At this time, Japanese practitioners know how earth shaking the battle in xuye more than 900 years ago, and how open the past and present the battle in the Chinese spiritual world a thousand years ago!


    The two demonic wars between China and Japan all started because of one person, and now when they are facing this great demon, they understand how strong the predecessors were more than 900 years ago! They can seal the secret of heaven, xuanhu!!

 Chapter 3232

    However, what shocked them most was that the Chinese spiritual world a thousand years ago was able to defeat the mysterious fox with a complete soul and a real body!!!


    How strong is it to defeat such a powerful figure like a god!!


    The Japanese practitioners were almost desperate. After Tianji xuanhu killed a few more people, she immediately got out of the crowd. She looked at these Japanese practitioners who almost had no confidence in fighting with contempt and sneered: "a group of waste! Killing you is a waste of time and energy! Hurry to move the rescue soldiers. I won''t fight with those who want to die!"


    After that, her body flashed and disappeared in a moment, leaving only a strange shadow with seven golden tails dancing constantly, which slowly disappeared in the thunderstorm night.


    There was a roar of thunder, and the lightning lit up the world in an instant. The practitioners of various schools in Japan looked left and right, but they saw the bodies of their friends everywhere. Although there were still a large number of surviving practitioners, they all looked gray and their eyes were afraid.


    Yi shichuyun, such a proud man, could not help muttering in a despairing voice, "it''s over. My heart has lost. How can I fight again?"


    Yi Shi''s divine light was also covered with blood at this time, but most of them were the blood splashed by chasing after the secret of heaven. At this time, he no longer had the look of being a fool. Instead, he looked ferocious and nervous. He said in a deep voice: "the good players of all factions have not arrived yet. When they arrive, they will not lose if they set up the array again!"


    Yishi chuyun shook his head and said with a tragic smile, "it''s no use. There are demons in his heart. It''s no use how to fight! Look for yourself. Do they dare to face the mysterious fox again? Even if all the experts come, they will be shocked by the terrible scene in front of them and be afraid! Lord Shenguang, we lack a lion!!"


    If a lion leads a flock of sheep, it can still defeat a flock of lions led by a sheep!


    At this time, the practitioners of all Japanese factions in the field have the lowest accomplishments. It can be said that they are experts here. The number of experts is only higher than that in the Chinese practice world, but at this time, the number can not defeat the quality. A mysterious fox will defeat them!


    Yi Shi''s divine light looked at the field, but saw that almost everyone on the field stood still, as if walking dead. The mysterious fox had completely destroyed their self-confidence, especially the monk soldiers of pure land Zhenzong. At the beginning, these monk soldiers were very powerful and looked arrogant, but at this time, they were like clay puppets, Empty eyes.


    Yishi Shenguang mourned in his heart and couldn''t help shouting: "is the sky going to destroy our Japanese practice world?"


    "Lord Shenguang!" then there was a cry. Yishi Shenguang turned his head and saw an old monk with blood coming. The old monk was wearing a red cassock and had a solemn face, which was the meaning of Ge Xiguang of the true word Tantra.


    When Yishi saw that GE xiguangyi was tired, but there was no depression and despair among others. He moved in his heart and dared not neglect it. He immediately saluted and said, "it''s master Ge xiguangyi. Why are you here? If you have three long and two short comings, who will lead the truth and secret school to move forward?"

 Chapter 3233

    Ge xiguangyi sighed a long sigh and saluted: "Amitabha, how can you finish the egg under the cover of the nest? Lord Shenguang, let''s stop talking about this. In the face of great difficulties, we should unite sincerely! You are the pillar of our practice world and should support the situation!"


    Yi Shi sighed deeply and said, "the situation is impossible, and I have no way!"


    Ge xiguangyi suddenly changed his face, stretched out his hand, patted the light of Yishi God and shouted: "bastard! As the leader of Yishi Shinto, how can you be so decadent! Do we want to sit and wait for death? If we all think there is no hope, let''s just let all the jade pieces be here!!"


    Ge Xi Guangyi''s voice came in bursts in this dead rainy night, which immediately aroused many practitioners to raise their heads.


    Yi Shi''s divine light was shocked by GE Xi Guangyi''s sound, and he immediately bowed down in awe: "thank you, master, I understand!"


    Then he shouted at the crowd: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s too early to decide the victory or defeat now! Since our predecessors sealed Tianji xuanhu once 900 years ago, we can still do it now! A thousand years ago, Tianji xuanhu was able to be defeated in her strongest period, which shows that she is not invincible. Now she is arrogant and arrogant, she must swallow the bitter fruit, and we must have a way to defeat her!"


    The Japanese are a group of people who can withstand the most pressure and torture in the world. They endure the world''s secret. Xuanhu killed seven in and seven out of the crowd, but she was bleeding all over without injury. When she returned to the courtyard, she was already full of pride. The resentment sealed for 900 years was finally elated at this time.


    She looked at Liu Feier triumphantly and said, "what? Are these people still noisy?"


    Liu fei''er looked at the mysterious fox like a God, shook her head and said, "don''t make any noise."


    Tianji xuanhu laughed and said, "these people are just clowns. If I didn''t have Tianhu''s real body 900 years ago, where would they ride on my head?"


    At this time, Liu fei''er''s own fate has been tightly tied with Tianji xuanhu. It''s impossible not to worry about her. She looked timid and asked tentatively, "but you''re not afraid to give them breathing time now. In the end, can they accumulate strength?"

 Chapter 3234

    Tianji xuanhu sneered: "just them? A group of self righteous half barrels of water. In the bird feather age, there were several monks and yin-yang masters who had some real skills, but now? Hum, a group of fools lying in the cradle of their ancestors and enjoying themselves. They only know how to sleep!"


    Liu Feier was overbearing when she heard what she said, but she didn''t know that it was these Japanese practitioners who almost knocked the Chinese spiritual world upside down. If they hadn''t met the reincarnated Ming king, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have lost so badly today. When they came up to see the secret of heaven, xuanhu''s legs were soft.


    But these people are definitely not soft persimmons. Many people are masters everywhere, many even a sect of masters!


    But in the view of Tianji xuanhu, these masters are all vulnerable local chickens and tile dogs, which are completely worthless. What a confident and domineering!


    Liu fei''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully, "then... What are you going to do next?"


    The mysterious fox snorted and said, "wait!"


    "Wait?" Liu Feier blinked.


    The mysterious fox nodded and said, "yes, wait!"


    Liu fei''er asked, "what are you waiting for?"


    Tianji xuanhu smiled: "wait for them to find reinforcements!"


    Liu Feier was surprised: "ah? They have so many people and reinforcements?"


    Xuanhu snorted and said, "it''s not surprising that there are several experts in Japan who believe in religion and hundreds of millions of believers. However, like their experts who cultivate their nature but not their lives, they come for nothing! It''s better to let them all come together, so as to save me from running around! I''ll catch them all here!"


    The secret of heaven xuanhu still hasn''t said a word. Nine hundred years ago, the Japanese spiritual circles poured out to seal her here. Now, she wants to take revenge here and realize a nine hundred year reincarnation!


    Liu fei''er hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to see the secret of heaven xuanhu die because of arrogance. In that case, her little life could be compensated with her. She thought for a moment, or summoned up the courage to say, "will they have any special magic weapons, or must kill skills?"


    The mysterious fox was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not afraid of it!"


    Liu fei''er couldn''t help asking again: "that..."


    Tianji xuanhu interrupted her impatiently and said coldly, "their only chance of winning now is to quickly go to the major cultivation sects in China for help, otherwise, they have no chance of winning!"


    Liu fei''er''s eyes widened: "ah? They went to the spiritual sects in our country to ask for help? Then, can the domestic spiritual sects agree?"


    Tianji xuanhu sneered and snorted. She said gnashing her teeth: "they''d better promise to save me from running around and forget all my new and old hatred here!"


    Liu Feier looked at Tianji xuanhu with fear on her face and complained to herself: God, she is a madman. It''s OK to provoke a practitioner in Japan alone. Unexpectedly, she still wants to provoke Chinese practitioners together! It''s over. I''m dead this time!


    But soon, her heart moved and suddenly thought of something. She secretly said: by the way, will Li Yundong come? Will he be... The opponent of Tianji xuanhu?

 Chapter 3235

    Liu fei''er is thinking here. At this time, Yishi Shenguang and others are discussing countermeasures.


    All the factions present here elected a leader. They gathered together to discuss how to deal with the mysterious fox.


    Someone proposed to take out the three major towns of Japan to deal with Tianji xuanhu, but the proposal was rejected with a sneer: "why didn''t Abe and his relatives use these three magic weapons to deal with Tianji xuanhu? The reason is very simple, because they didn''t work!"


    The three magic weapons of Japan are eight foot Qiong gouyu, Tiancong cloud sword and eight foot mirror. Among them, the political and religious role of eight foot Qiong gouyu and eight foot mirror is significantly greater than the substantive fighting role. The only one with combat power among the three artifact is Tiancong cloud sword.


    The main reason why Tiancong cloud sword can be called the first of the three artifact in Japan is that Takeo cut the head of Baqi snake with it.


    Can it really be done by suzuo''s man? According to the legend written by the Japanese themselves, even if it was suzuozhi''s man who cut it, he took a lot of good wine and drunk the Baqi snake!


    It can be seen that susakio, the Japanese sea god, didn''t dare to face the trouble of Baqi snake. Even if the tiancongyun sword in his hand is an artifact, its power is extremely limited.


    Japanese practitioners have read Chinese classics. Naturally, they know that in China, whether in ancient times or feudal times, practitioners cut demons and eliminate demons. They have never done anything to "get drunk and then cut off their heads". This is too counselled. The Chinese disdain to do this kind of thing. They have always been magic weapons in their hands, calling them in the past, and their spells have been misplaced for a while, The world is quiet!


    There are countless treasures and exotic animals in mainland China. What kind of terrible magic weapon do you want? But what about Japan? The sea god xuzuo''s man easily refined a great magic weapon. Ya didn''t dare to face Baqi snake!


    Think of those masters who have killed demons and demons in the Chinese spiritual world for thousands of years. Which one of them is not a magic weapon? Which one is not earth shaking and powerful? In particular, Li Yundong, a hairy boy, has three or four magic weapons, each of which makes them jealous!


    Thinking about this, Japanese practitioners can''t help crying. They drink a small country with narrow land and few things. You can''t afford to hurt!


    Besides, these three artifacts are now placed in the middle of the emperor in Tokyo, Japan. If they want to take them, they must first inform his majesty and get approval before they can take them out.


    But if you go at this time, isn''t it equal to telling your majesty: Your Majesty, we are incompetent and abused by the mysterious fox. We ask to take the three artifact to face Ya Gang!


    But the emperor doesn''t know how powerful these three artifacts are? It''s likely that people will take clogs and slap their faces out wildly, right?


    Baga, xuzuo''s man doesn''t dare to face Baqi snake with Tiancong cloud sword. Do you dare to face xuanhu, the secret of defeating Baqi snake? Did you take the wrong medicine?


    It''s a small matter to be scolded by the emperor. If this matter comes out, all factions should stop operating. Let''s dissolve collectively and wash and sleep.


    Therefore, the Japanese spiritual circles can''t take out the three artifacts even if they are killed. This is a self defeating thing!

 Chapter 3236

    After being denied, someone said carefully: "let''s arrange the French array quickly!!"


    But after saying this, people of other sects couldn''t help but burst into tears again: "Your sister, didn''t you see how many of us were killed by the mysterious fox just now? The array was arranged by a single sect. Now many experts have been killed. How to arrange the array? Don''t you know the short board theory? The power of the array depends on the person with the lowest strength! And the cooperation should be extremely tacit. There are many experts here, but they are not made up in one way Do mobs play the Dharma array? Do they die? Are they not afraid of the counterattack of the Dharma array? "


    This made the people feel dejected again. At that moment, someone said angrily, "this can''t be done, and that can''t be done. Do you want to ask the Chinese people to show mercy to help us destroy the secret of heaven?"


    After saying this, someone sneered and said, "then we might as well have a caesarean section together!"


    But Yi Shi Shenguang and Ge Xi Guangyi looked at each other. Their eyes lit up at the same time and blurted out, "this is feasible!"


    The crowd was shocked. Ah? It''s feasible to have a caesarean section? Two bosses, calm down!


    Ge xiguangyi put his hands together and said seriously, "I mean, it''s feasible to ask the Chinese for help..."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately shouted. Are you kidding? They just came back from being beaten down in China, and now they turn around and beg them humbly?


    No, it''s absolutely not! They are arrogant one by one. How can they stand such humiliation?


    Yi Shi sat down on his knees in the rain, his hands on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and said solemnly, "gentlemen, it''s not time to care about personal honor and disgrace. We''ve come to the edge of life and death! Look around, we can put down our views on sects, why can''t we put down our views on race?"


    After hearing this, everyone was depressed and gave up a word. Who doesn''t understand this truth? But they just organized a group to brush copies in China. At that time, they were very impolite. Now they go to ask for someone. Can they promise? If they can''t promise, won''t they lose their face? Lose their wife and lose their soldiers?


    Ge xiguangyi was a wily man. He glanced at the faces of the leaders of the surrounding sects, understood what they were worried about, and said: "Benefactors, many of us have been to China before and vowed not to step into China in our lifetime. Therefore, we are not suitable to go. We might as well... Let those practitioners who have not been to have a try. How about? Even if a dead horse is a living horse doctor, it''s better to wait for death, isn''t it?"


    People''s eyes brighten when they hear it. It''s a good way. You can send the younger generation to ask the elders. Don''t you lose face?


    Besides, China and Japan are separated by a strip of water. The mysterious fox came from you. You can''t just sit back and ignore it. Will you be able to finish well if we destroy Japan?


    The more they thought about it, the more feasible they felt. They slapped one after another: "that''s it!"


    However, just after the decision was made, they couldn''t help but frown. Who should they send? Who among the younger generation in the Japanese spiritual world can shoulder such an important task?

 Chapter 3237

    Then someone thought of Abe, who had just lost his father, and said, "you can go straight ahead!"


    Yishi subconsciously wanted to oppose, but he thought that if Abe went straight ahead, he could get out of this dangerous place and complete his reasonable entrustment to Abe. Secondly, he is indeed an outstanding leader of Japan''s young generation. He must not lose face if he sent him out.


    At this time, he also said, "I think the orange children of gaoyeshan can go!"


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded one after another. At this time, GE xiguangyi stroked and said, "it''s settled. Let''s go together. It''s not good to go more. One man and one woman are just right!"


    The people promised and dispersed one after another. Ge xiguangyi also whispered a few words to the monks around him, asking them to bring the orange child and cast their eyes into the deep night.


    He knows that there are thousands of years of disputes between the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles, with entanglement of gratitude and resentment, constant old feuds and complex and sensitive relations between the two sides. Can they come to ask for help this time? Will the Chinese spiritual world send someone?


    After the killing of Tianji xuanhu, he didn''t take the initiative to find trouble in the Japanese spiritual world. Instead, he continued to swagger around in the thunder clouds in front of the Japanese spiritual world. He still seemed dissatisfied with his current mana status and kept absorbing the power of Tianwei.


    In the eyes of the Japanese spiritual world, they were frightened one by one, but there was no better way. They could only pray that all the experts in the Japanese spiritual world would get together quickly. In addition, they prayed that Abe Zhiqian and orange child could persuade the Chinese spiritual world to send someone to support them as soon as possible.


    Japanese practitioners have a very subtle sense of Chinese practitioners. Most of the monks and soldiers of Shintoism and Pure Land Sect despise the former because although Shintoism itself is a native religion in Japan, Chinese culture has been spread to Japan for thousands of years, and Shintoism has integrated Chinese Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, which can be called the integration of three religions, Combined with Japan''s own characteristics, it forms a unique religion.


    Since the Ming Dynasty, Japan has gradually sought to get rid of the influence of Chinese culture. After the Meiji Restoration, Japan announced to break away from Asia and enter Europe and completely denied the big brother of China. Shinto, as the mainstream religion, has set off a vigorous "de Sinicization" movement. If you want to remove the cultural influence of a people, you must first tamper with history and despise each other.


    The monks and soldiers of pure land Zhenzong think that most of the Chinese practitioners are very counselled after fighting with the Chinese practitioners for many times in the past century. When they come to the door, basically the top experts are closed, but most of them dare to challenge. This makes them develop a strong contempt for dialogue.


    However, there are also a group of people in Shintoism and Buddhism who are close to and identify with China. These people come to China almost every year to look for roots, visit ancestors, worship and burn incense. They believe that China and Japan are separated by a strip of water. No matter how deep their grievances were in the past, the cultures of the two countries are too close to distinguish each other. In particular, most Buddhist practitioners regard China as the country of origin of their Buddhism, Most of the Chinese Buddhists hold a respectful and positive attitude towards their practice sects.

 Chapter 3238

    Juzhizi is a comprehensive product of Shintoism and Buddhism. She is a practitioner of Shintoism, but she grew up at the foot of gaoye mountain. Before, under the instruction of her master, she thought that there were no experts in Chinese practice, so she could not help but despise it. But after the lotus picking conference, juzhizi was scared to cry by Li Yundong. After she went back, she met her grandmother, juhezi, That''s why I respect the Chinese spiritual world.


    It turns out that there are experts in the Chinese spiritual world, and there is more than one! It turned out that not only Li Yundong was a great master, but also Wang Yuanshan was so strong!


    Although he was young, he was also precocious. Knowing how heavy the burden was on his shoulders, he naturally dared not neglect it. He embarked on the journey with both awe and apprehension in his heart.


    In particular, after her mother, Ju Yazi, was defeated by Li Yundong, she was unable to recover. She automatically gave up the patriarch of the orange family and returned the patriarch to her mother, Ju Hezi, who is a typical Pro Chinese school. Naturally, she also brought the orange child she attaches great importance to into the pro Chinese school.


    However, no matter how close juzhizi is to China, she will not show too much, because she is accompanied by Abe Zhiqian of the Abe family.


    In terms of identity and status, Abe is not under her at all, and she is older than her in terms of age. Moreover, Japan is a social structure in which men are superior to women, women have a low status and are male vassals. Although the orange family has always been famous for its strength in the spiritual world, orange children are young after all. After going abroad, they subconsciously respect Abe and let him make decisions, I just follow closely.


    Abe has just lost his father. As another young man, he has long been decadent and washed his face with tears all day, but he only has red eyes and calm face all day. His eyes are full of perseverance and hatred. Unlike an orange child, he has been to China and seen the top hands in the Chinese spiritual world. He has also had a hand with the reincarnated Ming king. He knows his terrible horror.


    In Abe''s view, the young man who is only a few years older than him may not be as powerful as the legend, but Yishi Shenguang and Ge xiguangyi repeatedly told him that he must invite Li Yundong. He came with half confidence.


    Abe Zhiqian and orange Zhizi went to China this time. Their whereabouts were low-key. They were both dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. The man did not wear a broad sleeved robe, a long skirt, a winding yin-yang robe, nor a firewood like yin-yang hat; The woman didn''t wear a beautiful kimono. They looked no different from the Chinese.


    Japan''s spiritual circles are very powerful. Before that, many Japanese came to worship the three immortals in Tiannan city. Naturally, it is impossible to find out where Li Yundong stayed.


    After the two came to Tiannan City, it was still a rainy and thunder day. Abe and orange childe went forward and found Li Yundong''s home. As soon as they knocked on the door, someone quickly opened the door.


    Abe is a master of yin and Yang. He has opened Yin and Yang eyes since childhood. He is very sensitive to demons and demons. He can recognize the real body of demons and demons at a glance. At a glance, he saw that it was a fox spirit who opened the door!


    This is really anger, from the heart, evil to the side of courage!

 Chapter 3239

    Abe''s father was killed by the mysterious fox. He hated the house and the black. Naturally, he hated all the fox spirits. At this time, a fox spirit was found in Li Yundong''s house. He was really an enemy. He was extremely jealous and angry. Subconsciously, he scolded: "baga! Accept your life!" then he took out a five pointed star talisman and photographed Ling Yue who opened the door.


    Ling Yue was startled and immediately screamed. As soon as her voice shouted out, she immediately covered herself quickly. At this time, other people in the living room poured out one after another and called Abe without saying a word.


    The orange child was even more frightened. He quickly grabbed Abe and shouted, "Zhiqian Jun, calm down. They are Li Yundong''s disciples!"


    Abe went straight ahead. Although he was older than orange, his accomplishments were not as high as orange. When she blocked him, he couldn''t let go. He just struggled like crazy, roared like a beast, and shouted ugly words in his mouth.


    But fortunately, the fox spirits who poured out at this time didn''t understand Japanese and didn''t know what he said. At this time, Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and others were not there. Only Lin Miao was there. Lin Miao knew that he had a short introduction time and didn''t have any right to speak. He just stood quietly and swept the array nearby. At this time, the opposite door also opened suddenly. Ruan Hongling rushed out from the opposite door, raised his eyebrows, lowered his voice and shouted: "What''s the noise? Don''t you know someone is crossing the thunder robbery?"


    Yi''s potential and divine light counted thousands of calculations, but they didn''t count it. Li Yundong and others were still crossing the thunder robbery at this time. Those who never crossed the thunder robbery naturally didn''t think how important this period of time was for Chinese practitioners.


    In his opinion, although Abe may hate Wu and Wu and affect the fox spirits around Li Yundong, he believes that Li Yundong is a broad-minded gentleman and a man of profound cultivation. He will not only restrain his men, but also have enough ability to deter Abe from moving forward.


    But... He didn''t expect that Li Yundong and Su Chan were having a good time crossing the thunder. They were thousands of miles away, leaving only their flesh here. Others of fox Zen sect helped them protect the Dharma.


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others are also crossing the thunder robbery. It can be said that they are racing against time. The two Yang gods are fighting against the sky thunder. Where can they care about these things at the door.


    Ruan Hongling usually has a close relationship with the little foxes. As soon as she drinks, the door is quiet. Then both sides bring their own doors. A group of people are blocked in the stairway.


    Ruan Hongling frowned when she saw the orange child. Her perception of the orange child still remained at the lotus picking meeting. She shouted unhappily, "what are you doing here? Do you want to disturb my senior sister and Li Yun to cross the thunder robbery?"


    Since she returned from the lotus picking meeting, under the influence of her grandmother, orange child has made a bad mend for Chinese for a while. At this time, it is not a problem to force a dialogue. She quickly pulled Abe, who was in a violent state next to her, straight forward, bowed her head and said respectfully: "we want to see leader Li Yundong."


    Ruan Hongling sneered, "what do you want to see him for? Do you want to cry?"


    The orange child blushed when she teased herself and said, "ah, we didn''t mean any harm this time. If you think we came suddenly and were rude, please forgive me." as she said, she knelt down.

 Chapter 3240

    Chinese people think there is gold under their knees. Kneeling is a big thing, but Japanese kneeling is just an ordinary etiquette. They say kneeling and kneel.


    The unequal cultural differences between the two sides led to this kneeling. Ruan Hongling and the little foxes with hostility on one side suddenly eased a lot. Ruan Hongling snorted, softened a lot, and said, "you can speak. What''s the matter with leader Li Yundong?"


    The orange child said respectfully, "we want to talk to your leader face to face."


    Ruan Hongling frowned and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? He''s crossing thunder robbery now? Look at my mouth, crossing, thunder, robbery! Do you understand what crossing thunder robbery means?"


    Orange looked up anxiously and said, "but we really have 100000 urgent things to face..."


    She didn''t say anything. Abe suddenly drank violently, muttered angrily, and spoke Japanese: "child, get up, this Li Yundong is in collusion with the fox spirit. Even if you go, it must be the helper of the secret fox. We''re blind to find him!"


    Orange child looked at him in embarrassment, and then she wanted to beg again. But Ruan Hongling raised her eyebrows, lowered her voice and said angrily, "what''s the noise? Do you want to fight? Well, come on, little devil, you dare to be arrogant here. Your old birthday star eats arsenic and is impatient with you?"


    Abe went straight ahead and understood Chinese, but his speech was not satisfactory. At this time, he was in a hurry. Naturally, it was a series of mother tongues. He became more and more furious when he heard Ruan Hongling say this. If he hadn''t been held by orange child, he would have fought hard.


    At this time, the orange child couldn''t help holding him and said loudly, "Zhiqian Jun, you can''t let your temper come! Do you want to harm the whole Japanese spiritual world?"


    Abe immediately froze in place in case of lightning strike. His eyes turned red, he stared at the orange child angrily, and said with gnashing teeth: "you convey your words to them to see if they want to help. If they don''t, it''s no use kneeling through the floor!"


    The orange child was helpless, so he had to turn around and tell Ruan Hongling his intention. Ruan Hongling and the little foxes next to him were stunned: "what? The mystery of heaven, the black fox is resurrected?"


    As the little foxes of the fox Zen, they heard that the most remarkable figure in the fox Zen had been resurrected. Naturally, they were heartless and felt refreshed. They didn''t realize that it was a bad thing. They were happy one by one, which only attracted Abe''s anger and sneer.


    Only Ruan Hongling looked solemn. She asked in a deep voice, "are you here for help?"


    The orange child crawled on the ground and begged in a voice close to crying: "yes, we have suffered heavy casualties. Please also ask leader Li Yundong to give assistance for the sake of a strip of water in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual world!"


    After she finished, the little foxes next to her said sarcastically: "hum, they shouted to fight and kill before. Now they are in trouble. They think of us? Why did they go early?"


    Although Ruan Hongling thought so, she knew she needed to stir up a big beam now, so she seriously said, "I understand what you mean, but I can''t be the Lord, and Li Yundong is really closing the pass and robbing now. Now even if the sky collapses, it''s useless. She can only wait until his Yang God comes back."

 Chapter 3241

    Juzhizi was disappointed and looked at her with almost desperate eyes. At this time, Abe was even more angry and shouted angrily: "juzhizi, get up, we are all broken jade, and we must not beg people like this!"


    With that, he shook his sleeves and left angrily.


    Orange child was helpless and stood up in panic. He bent down to worship Ruan Hongling, Lin Miao and the little foxes, and said in tears: "please also convey my message to leader Li Yundong. If he is willing to help, we will always remember his good deeds. Please!"


    Although Ruan Hongling was also an anti Japanese faction, she saw a little girl like orange child crying with pear flowers and rain, and she felt quite uncomfortable in her heart, so she had to nod and agree.


    Orange child was a little relieved when she saw her nod. She went downstairs, but she was in this strange city, but she only felt the vastness of heaven and earth. She was at a loss, but she didn''t know where to go if she couldn''t ask for help now!


    Orange child stood downstairs of Li Yundong''s house weeping silently. Abe on one side also calmed down at this time. He knew that he was young and too impulsive, but he didn''t think his judgment was wrong. A person who was in collusion with the fox spirit asked him to attack the mystery fox? Are you kidding!


    In other words, although the two wise men Ge xiguangyi and Yi shishenguang expected such trouble and told him, Abe was full of anger and hatred at that time. How could he hear what they said.


    Abe went straight ahead and screwed things up. Although he was afraid and regretful, he refused to admit his mistake. He just scolded orange children: "don''t cry, let''s go back. Chinese spiritual circles are cowards, and they won''t help us! Only self-improvement and self-help is the right way in the world!"


    Orange child didn''t believe him, but she couldn''t disobey him face to face, so she had to say, "but we''re ashamed of our great trust to our predecessors when we go back like this!"


    Abe went straight ahead and said nothing. After a while, he said, "is it difficult to be such a master in the Chinese spiritual world? This man is a little older than us. He must be strong and limited. Why don''t we go and ask the practitioners of other sects? What do you think?"


    This sentence suddenly woke up the orange child. She suddenly thought: Yes, didn''t grandma say that there was a great master named Wang Yuanshan in the Chinese spiritual world? It must be feasible to ask him to come out, isn''t it? And, for grandma''s sake, should he help?


    Thinking of this, the orange child was overjoyed and said, "by the way, let''s go to Zhengyi religion and ask Wang Yuanshan for help!"


    "Wang Yuanshan?" Abe went straight forward, a little confused. "Who is this?"


    Juzhizi didn''t hear her grandmother juhezi say about the relationship between Wang Yuanshan and aowushuang, so she didn''t say anything about the relationship between Wang Yuanshan and the fox spirit to Abe at this time. She just said that Wang Yuanshan had defeated the orange crane, and Abe immediately went forward.


    Japan is a country that pays attention to the sequence of merit and morality. He is old and young from top to bottom, and his dignity and inferiority are orderly. Moreover, Abe himself is also an extremely excellent young man. When people like him hear that there are better people than him and better in every aspect, his first reaction is: This is impossible! How can he be so strong when he is so young?

 Chapter 3242

    But when Abe went straight ahead and heard that Wang Yuanshan was a figure of the same generation as orange and crane, he immediately respected a lot. Ah, that''s an old man! When I heard that he had defeated orange crane, I immediately stood in awe.


    In those days, orange crane was also the top master in the Japanese spiritual world. Do you know why she suddenly resigned as the patriarch and lived in seclusion? Now Abe went straight ahead and knew that she was only closed after being defeated by Wang Yuanshan!


    At that time, you can defeat Lord orange crane. You must be an earth shaking master!


    Abe immediately said, "OK, let''s find him!"


    But orange crane refused to move his steps and solemnly said, "Zhiqian Jun, you have to promise me. You can''t be impulsive anymore. Our personal honor and disgrace are small, and the life and death of the spiritual world are big!"


    Being taught a lesson by a girl who was several years younger than himself, Abe went forward with some shame, nodded in awe, and solemnly promised: "this time I will not fight back and scold back!"


    After negotiation, they quickly headed for Longhu Mountain.


    When they came to the foot of Longhu Mountain, they met a Taoist priest who seemed to be wandering but actually patrolling. Orange child respectfully said that he would visit Wang Yuanshan. Several Taoist priests immediately looked at each other and said, "wait here for a while."


    With that, the Taoist walked not far away, picked up his mobile phone and reported the situation here. After a while, a slim female Taoist came down with a foreigner with deep eyes and high nose.


    Before she came near, the female Taoist shouted loudly. Before the person arrived, the voice came first: "the eldest martial sister is closing, and the master is also closing. What''s the matter?"


    The female Taoist was no one else, but Zhang Liufang. At this time, Zhengyi taught her to count her leisure. When she heard something here, she jumped down. Naturally, she was accompanied by Li Sen.


    When the patrolling Taoist saw Zhang Liufang, he pointed to juzhizi and Abe and said, "there are two Japanese who name and surname and say they want to see Uncle Wang. What should we do?"


    Zhang Liufang blinked and looked at the orange child curiously. She quickly recognized it and said, "Oh, aren''t you an orange child? What are you doing here?"


    Longhu Mountain is not only a famous mountain for thousands of years, but also a holy land of Chinese Taoism. Its name alone is still above the truth and secret school. Moreover, how many people have become immortals here for thousands of years. It is naturally majestic and magnificent. Its majesty is not comparable to that of Li Yundong''s grass platform team with Fox Zen sect.


    Even the arrogant Abe dared not be presumptuous in front of the dragon tiger mountain. He looked down and said nothing. Orange child said respectfully: "we want to see immortal Wang Yuanshan. We have something very important to report."


    Zhang Liufang smiled and said, "Uncle Wang is probably crossing the thunder robbery. You''re afraid you won''t see him."


    At that moment, the orange child''s heart was cold to the bottom: "ah? Are you also crossing the thunder?"


    Zhang Liufang looked at them strangely: "now it''s stinging. Every minute is as expensive as gold. Why don''t you hurry to cross the thunder robbery?"


    Orange child was almost desperate. She couldn''t help crying: "when will it end?"


    Zhang Liufang thought for a moment and said, "the spring equinox is after waking up. After the spring equinox is Qingming and Guyu. At this time, it''s not suitable to cross thunder robbery. How can it be more than ten days?"

 Chapter 3243

    In case of lightning stroke, orange child couldn''t help crying out in despair: "more than ten days?" Abe, who was on the side, couldn''t help sinking his heart and asked, "what''s the matter, child? Won''t you let us see her?"


    At this time, orange child''s heart really sank to the bottom of the valley. She bit her lips with tears and nodded heavily.


    Abe couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He said to Zhang Liufang in very stiff Chinese: "we have very important things to see Wang Yuanshan!"


    Zhang Liufang also crossed his waist, followed his tone and said, "Uncle Wang also has very important things. He can''t see you."


    Abe went straight ahead and was furious. He suddenly took a step back, took a deep breath and roared loudly: "Wang Yuanshan, Wang Yuanshan!!"


    His accomplishments were not low. The shouts echoed in the mountains. There were his stiff shouts everywhere. A good tempered man like Zhang Liufang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and shouted, "Hey, why don''t you listen? I told you, martial Uncle Wang..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly heard a magnetic voice nearby and said gently, "who calls me?"


    Zhang Liufang was stunned, then turned around and saw a handsome man standing behind her. She didn''t know when he appeared here. She couldn''t help but surprise and said, "martial Uncle Wang? You''re here?" then she said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, martial Uncle Wang, I didn''t stop them..."


    At this time, the two patrolling Taoists also came forward with excitement to salute Wang Yuanshan. Wang Yuanshan was easygoing and smiled. After returning the salute with them, he turned his head and waved to the apologizing Zhang Liufang, then looked at the orange child and smiled: "are you... The daughter of the orange crane?"


    Orange child didn''t expect to see Wang Yuanshan in another village when she was at the end of the mountain and water!


    Her face flushed with excitement: "yes, yes, ah, no, no! Orange crane is my grandmother!"


    "Ah?" Wang Yuanshan was stunned, and then sighed. "It''s her granddaughter. She looks very similar! I thought it was a daughter! Alas, time flies. She has granddaughters!"


    Then he sighed, "how is orange crane now? Are you still drawing water?"


    In this sentence, Wang Yuanshan''s mouth was filled with a slight smile. It seemed that he was still a little proud of his prank.


    The orange child quickly shook her head and said, "thanks to you, she has now understood your teachings. Instead of fetching water, she began to repair her five leaks!"


    A different color flashed in Wang Yuanshan''s eyes: "ah? Has she realized it? It''s not easy! Well, with her qualifications, if she can understand it, her achievements will be unlimited in the future."


    The orange child listened to his praise, but felt proud and proud. His face turned red with excitement.


    Wang Yuanshan''s eyes soon fell on Abe. His eyes were not sharp, but he had an invisible dignity. Moreover, in Abe''s eyes, although this very early famous expert was approachable, his whole body seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and his strength was immeasurable!


    Abe did not dare to be presumptuous, stood respectfully and obediently said: "please forgive me for the offence just now."

 Chapter 3244

    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    Abe said, "my name is Abe Zhiqian. I''m the... Patriarch of Abe family!"


    Wang Yuanshan frowned slightly: "the... Patriarch of Abe family?" then his eyes flashed and his face coagulated. He also knew quite well about the Japanese spiritual world. He knew that Abe''s reason should be in his prime of life and could not die suddenly. Or he passed on the patriarch to such a young boy. His voice sank: "Abe''s reason is dead? Who killed him?"


    Abe couldn''t help but kneel down and cried, "it''s a mystery!"


    Zhang Liufang and the two Taoists on one side immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were shocked. Only Li Sen stood in place foolishly and didn''t know where the secret of heaven was.


    Wang Yuanshan''s eyes suddenly became extremely complex. He slowly turned back and took a look at his own Lingshan mountain, and then his eyes slowly looked in the direction of Tiannan city. He slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them. He was full of calmness and detachment, as if he had seen through life and death.


    Wang Yuanshan smiled: "I know your intention. Are you here to ask for help?"


    At this time, orange child also knelt down with Abe and cried: "yes, please forgive the past grievances and help!"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said, "get up. I''ll go if you don''t talk about it. This is... An agreement made ten years ago."


    Tangerine didn''t know what he meant by his last sentence, but just stood up with Abe.


    Wang Yuanshan turned back, bowed slightly to Zhang Liufang, saluted and said, "go and tell Zhang kongyun that I have fulfilled the agreement and ask him to fulfill the agreement."


    With that, he brushed his sleeve and walked slowly outside the mountain.


    Zhang Liufang was full of fog and couldn''t help shouting at Wang Yuanshan''s back: "Hey, what agreement? My master is crossing the thunder robbery! Uncle Wang, Hello, Uncle Wang!"


    But no matter how she shouted, Wang Yuanshan never looked back. When he got out of the range of the mountain, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and a blast of thunder flashed across the sky, shaking the earth.


    Zhang Liufang, Ju Zhizi and others couldn''t help raising their heads, but suddenly saw two spinning nests in the clouds in the sky, like a pair of dignified eyes staring at Wang Yuanshan. Wherever he went, his two eyes followed him!


    Although Wang Yuanshan was walking, he was very fast at his feet. After a while, he went far away, and the rolling thunder clouds chased him quickly and rushed away!


    Zhang Liufang looked at Wang Yuanshan with tongue tied. She suddenly had a feeling... The martial Uncle Wang who once moved the world seemed to be gone forever.


    But the thought was only a flash, and a more important thing attracted her attention.


    The mysterious fox is resurrected!!


    This is earth shaking news!


    Zhang Liufang watched Wang Yuanshan go away blankly. Suddenly, he was excited: this must be an earth shaking war. How can he miss such a good play?


    The little Taoist aunt, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, was excited, but she never thought: what if xuanhu won?

 Chapter 3245

    She turned quickly and ran towards the mountain. At this time, Zhang Ling and Zhang kongyun chose to close the door. Tianshi Zhang was busy crossing the thunder robbery, but did not participate in the campaign to encircle and suppress the mysterious fox. The only thing she could share this news with others was Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Liufang ran up the mountain like smoke. Li Sen behind him couldn''t catch up with her. He stumbled behind her and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Liufang quickly ran to the pianfeng cave where Wang Yuanshan was originally located. Before she came near, she saw that the cave door was full of people and Taoist priests everywhere.


    These Taoists seemed to sit cross legged, but Zhang Liufang saw at a glance that their position coincided with the purple micro Star Palace and stepped on the Seven Star Dharma array. They had a dust brush in front of them and a sword behind them. It seemed that everyone was closing their eyes. But as soon as Zhang Liufang approached, everyone opened their eyes and stared at Zhang Liufang like countless sharp swords, The sword behind him jumped out with a clank. In an instant, the brilliance was everywhere, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    Zhang Liufang has no doubt that as long as he takes another step forward, he will be pierced by a disorderly sword!


    The power of the Dharma array is that it can repeatedly stack the accomplishments of many practitioners with ordinary strength to form a geometric sudden change of power. Despite the constraints of the short board theory, if a large Dharma array can find many practitioners with tacit understanding and close accomplishments, the power of the Dharma array is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Wang Yuanshan is known as the best in the world, but even when he meets the Xuantian sect''s killing wolves and exterminating array, he still recognizes advice and dare not enter the array. It can be seen that the manpower is sometimes poor, and he has to admit defeat when he meets the FA array.


    But not all schools can play in the Dharma array. First of all, the candidates for the Dharma array are a great difficulty. Not only should each mind be the same, but also the mana cultivation should have the same root and origin. Otherwise, if you go east and I go west, your cultivation will be transmitted to me and rejected by me, how can you realize the superposition of mana?


    Therefore, there are very few sects qualified to play the Dharma array in the world. Only a few big schools of practice such as Zhengyi sect can practice the Dharma array on such a scale.


    Zhang Liufang recognized at a glance that this dharma array is a seven star array, including the outer seven stars and the inner seven stars. The outer seven stars are accompanied by three people. The three people form horns with each other and form the outer seven stars. In the middle, there are seven Taoists who are higher and stand alone as the inner seven stars.


    Compared with the Xuantian sect''s killing and breaking wolves array, this array is not powerful enough, but it is flexible and changeable. It can attack and defend when entering and retreating. If someone wants to break into the array from the outside, the outer array will attack and the inner array will echo. The combination of inside and outside is like the raging waves of the sea. It has infinite power and can kill people alive. If they want to take the initiative to attack, they can also rely on skilled body methods and cooperation. The internal array makes a surprise attack, the external array is restrained and connected in a ring. The tide of attack is endless and extremely terrible.


    Zhang Liufang saw that the seven people in the inner array took the Big Dipper seven stars as the gang. The first standing was Zhang Tianhe holding the seven star sword. Zhang Tianhe stood at the position of Tianshu star, which is known as the "soul God of Yang star", and his sword Qi was awe inspiring. Zhang Liufang immediately stopped, waved loudly to Zhang Tianhe and shouted, "senior brother Tianhe, it''s me. Can you let me come over?"

 Chapter 3246

    Zhang Tianhe shook his head on his face. Although his voice was peaceful, his tone was indescribable and firm: "younger martial sister, go back quickly. No one is allowed to come near here."


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "it''s me, can''t I?"


    Zhang Tianhe said firmly, "no one can!"


    Zhang Liufang''s mind of sharing gossip with others was suddenly hit. She looked angry and disappointed at Zhang Tianhe. At this time, Li Sen was out of breath and fell all over with dirt. Zhang Liufang saw him and shouted angrily: "let''s go! Tianhe turned his face and didn''t recognize people!"


    With that, she walked down the mountain angrily.


    Li Sen looked blankly at Zhang Tianhe and others, and Zhang Liufang. Finally, he had to run down the mountain with her.


    At this time, in the cave behind Zhang Tianhe, every Rune and Rune of the Dharma array hidden in the cave lit up faintly, and an inexplicable force continued to flow in these runes, just like thousands of rivers flowing along the river channel to rivers, lakes and seas, and finally formed a shocking tsunami.


    These forces slowly converged and merged, constantly climbed and extended above the Dharma array, and finally converged at a hole. An invisible breath rushed directly into the sky, supporting the two thunder clouds in the sky like majestic eyes to the East.


    Zhang Liufang is still a young girl. In addition, her temperament is flying and jumping. She is lively and playful. She never takes a sentry on her mouth. She can''t hide things in her stomach. She can''t find Zhang Tianhe to share this matter, so she has to be depressed and stay in a daze. She seems to hold something in her heart.


    But soon, she suddenly remembered something, quickly ran back to her residence, turned out her mobile phone, smiled and sent the news she knew to some Taoist friends of other sects.


    At this moment, there is no secret that can be hidden in the information age. Suddenly, the whole practice community knew that the mysterious fox appeared in the xuye. The fact that Wang Yuanshan went to Japan was known by almost all practitioners for the first time.


    At this time, the whole spiritual world was boiling!


    However, at this time, juzhizi and Abe did not know at all. After inviting Wang Yuanshan, they did not think of going to other sects to invite others.


    In their opinion, the only thing they lack is top experts such as Wang Yuanshan. They have no shortage of other lower level experts in Japan. They can even catch a large number of them.


    It is reasonable to say that they finally invited a top expert. They should be happy, but in fact, they were very anxious. The reason is very simple, because Wang Yuanshan insisted on walking to the xuye!


    Are you kidding! Although Wang Yuanshan takes ten steps as an ordinary person, it''s also a walk. When do you have to walk to Japan like this? There''s a sea in the middle!


    But although Wang Yuanshan is kind, he has a great bearing and a strong aura. His reputation, age and qualifications are put here, which makes the two Japanese youngsters dare not breathe more. For fear that he might say a wrong word and make the great master turn over and go back, it would be a cup.

 Chapter 3247

    But after they accompanied Wang Yuanshan for a day and a night, they will go out of Jiangxi Province and enter Zhejiang Province. If they go on at this speed, they are afraid that they will cross the sea, enter Nagasaki, go too far, go through Kobe, go to Kyoto, then go through Nagano and Gunma counties, and finally reach Tochigi County!

 Chapter 3248

    It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it?


    Now, Juzi and Abe are so anxious that they scratch their ears and cheeks, just like ants on a hot pot. They want to urge, but they don''t dare. They are so anxious all the way as if they were acting in a pantomime, winking at each other. You urge me to speak, and I advise you to speak.


    Wang Yuanshan also seemed to know nothing about it. He just walked all the way with his hands on his back, and there was a thunder cloud hanging far behind him. This thunder cloud was thrown far away by him. From his point of view, he could only see a dark cloud following him in the distance, which would not surprise people.


    Wang Yuanshan himself knows that he can''t fly to the beard field at once. First, he consumes mana very much. He must save every mana true yuan and entangle the mystery xuanhu when he comes.


    He didn''t expect to kill Tianji xuanhu on his own. The only thing he had to do was drag Tianji xuanhu and wait for the arrival of Jiutian God Xiaolei


    If he flies too fast, the speed of Tianlei''s follow will also be greatly accelerated. When he flies to the xuye, Tianji xuanhu sees such a big thunder cloud behind Wang Yuanshan. Will she not run?


    In those days, the mysterious fox was surrounded and beaten by the public. If he couldn''t beat him, he would still run. Would he be foolish to wait for the nine heavenly gods to collect himself?


    Therefore, he can''t get up quickly, but he can''t say these words with the two Japanese children. The book of changes says: if you don''t keep secret, you will lose your minister, if you don''t keep secret, you will lose your body, and if you don''t keep secret, you will be harmed. It is because a gentleman is careful and does not come out.


    It means that if a person wants to achieve great things, he must first close his mouth.


    Wang Yuanshan has practiced for many years, and his bearing and Han self-restraint are first-class. Naturally, he will not fail to understand this truth.


    Orange child and Abe walked behind Wang Yuanshan with sad faces. Finally, orange child couldn''t help it. Relying on his youth, he showed an expression of pretending to be cute and asked carefully: "senior, when are we going to go like this? If we delay one more minute now, it''s likely that Tianji xuanhu will change and be better!"


    At the foot of Wang Yuanshan, he turned around, smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, no matter how strong she becomes, I also have a way to deal with her."


    This sentence made juzhizi and Abe look at each other directly and settle down a little, but what they really want to say is: what a point will Japan''s spiritual world lose if they delay one more minute!


    Even, Abe went straight ahead and thought to himself: does this great master want to pick up a bargain when Tianji xuanhu destroys all our Japanese spiritual circles?


    This sentence is a bit of a villain''s heart, but according to the entanglement between gratitude and hatred in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles, it may not be impossible.


    Wang Yuanshan also seemed to be aware of his mind. He turned around and looked at him. His eyes were deep and penetrating. He looked Abe straight forward and felt empty in his heart. Unconsciously, he lowered his head.


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said, "you underestimate the secret of heaven. Xuanhu is arrogant. Since she let you call for help before, she won''t do it in advance. She will certainly wait for everyone to come and do it again¡°


    Abe boldly said, "but... Sir, if you hurry up, you have a better chance of winning!"

 Chapter 3249

    Wang Yuanshan had a little dispute with orange crane. He couldn''t speak Japanese, but he could understand it more or less. He smiled and said, "you''re wrong. I''m slower, but the odds of winning are greater!"


    Juzhizi and Abe were shocked and said in the same voice, "why?"


    Wang Yuanshan said with a smile, "because there are more reinforcements behind me!"


    Juzhizi and Abe looked straight in front of each other. They didn''t know at all. In the Chinese spiritual world, there was a wave quickly because of the news of Tianji xuanhu, and many sects moved accordingly.


    The news of Tianji xuanhu soon spread to all sects in the Chinese spiritual world, and many practitioners argued fiercely about it.


    The reason for their argument is also very simple: do they want to support the Japanese spiritual world?


    The reason for their opposition is very simple. The Japanese spiritual circles invaded China with the army decades ago, which caused huge losses to the Chinese spiritual circles. They haven''t calculated this account yet. Why should they help them?


    Those who hold a positive attitude are also very simple. Although there is a deep old feud between the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles, the mysterious fox is the common enemy of the spiritual circles all over the world. At this time, there should be no national view, let alone sect view, otherwise it will be self destruction.


    Therefore, the most heated debate is between the younger generations of Buddhism and Taoism, such as Wei Qing, Yue Sheng and other Taoists. Because they are stuck in the realm of Yang God and can not break through the realm of golden body, they log in to the private website forum of practitioners to argue with people every day after practice. Most of them hold a fierce opposition attitude, Buddhist practitioners, on the other hand, hold a positive and sympathetic attitude towards the Japanese Buddhist practice circles because of their close relationship with the Japanese Buddhist practice circles.


    The relationship between Taoist practitioners and Japanese practitioners is thin. Therefore, Taoist practitioners have a poor sense of the Japanese. However, Buddhism in China and Japan can be said to have the same root and origin, breaking bones and tendons. In addition, in recent years, there has been close contact between Chinese and Japanese Buddhist practitioners. Naturally, the rejection of the Japanese by Buddhist practitioners is relatively weak.


    Moreover, in the view of many Buddhist practitioners, there is no difference between countries and races in Buddhism. Master Huiguo Ali, the seventh generation founder of Tang MI, predicted that in the end of the Dharma era, many of his Chinese disciples did not teach the true dharma, but only taught all the true dharma and Magic weapons to a Japanese disciple who had just started for a month, master Hongfa!


    Because he thought that only Hongfa could inherit his mantle and pass on his magic weapon and true dharma to him, the purpose was to make Hongfa escape to Japan with Tang Mi''s true dharma.


    Sure enough, Tang Mi completely disappeared in mainland China because of the three martial arts movement to destroy Buddhism. However, Tang Mi continued to expand and develop because the master of Dharma promotion introduced Tang Mi Dong to Japan and then founded the shinyan Tantra sect.


    Therefore, practitioners of Chinese Buddhism believe that although there are frictions in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles, they generally benefit each other. Japan has inherited the Chinese Buddhism and finally inherited and carried forward it. Where the Chinese Buddhism has been lost, it can also be recovered in Japan. It is the so-called loss of China and the survival of foreigners.

 Chapter 3250

    It is precisely because of this relationship that Buddhist practitioners early selected a large number of experts to move towards Japan''s Nakano. Among them, many famous monks and masters of Xiyuan temple, Hanshan Temple, Jinshan Temple, Wutai Mountain and Putuo Mountain have come to naxuye quietly.


    The Taoist practitioners are still debating. Although Wuhua mountain is still a very small sect in the Chinese Taoist cultivation world, the sparrow has all kinds of internal organs, but the debate is still inevitable.


    They were red faced and argued fiercely. Some people were fiercely opposed to going to Japan, while others thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and should take the initiative.


    Song Guohua and Alba watched the war nearby and didn''t participate. The former was because they were slippery and didn''t want to offend both sides. The latter was because the level of Chinese was limited and it was hard to listen. Let alone participate, they could only stare at one side. They didn''t know what these people were arguing about.


    They were arguing, but suddenly they heard a cold voice: "what are you arguing about?"


    When they looked around, they saw that Ding Nan had come out of her practice residence. At this time, she was wearing a silk gown with excellent air permeability, and the pants under her feet were also hand sewn silk. Silk is the most difficult material of the same kind to make clothes. Because the material is too soft, it can only be sewn by hand. Tailors who are a little inferior dare not take the silk work at all, because a piece of silk is completely destroyed if they use the wrong needle and a knife.


    The yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain is not rich, but song Guohua, a flatterer, tried his best to squeeze out so much money and made such a very close silk dress for Ding Nan.


    The style of this silk dress is similar to that of the Tang Dynasty, but the pattern on the dress is a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. From head to toe, it is colorful and beautiful. Ding Nan is also an excellent model. Even standing with Li Yundong, she is not much shorter. Wearing this silk, she not only looks exquisite and clear, with concave and convex curves, but also sets off her extraordinary temperament and outstanding.


    Moreover, at this time, Ding Nan broke through the Golden State, and her self-confidence soared. She thought that this dress was very good for herself, especially the hundred birds and Phoenix, which was in line with her heart: one day, people like Zhou Qin should crawl under her feet!


    These days, Ding Nan only dared to play an edge ball on the edge of Lei Yun at the beginning. However, as she practiced the yin-yang double methods of heaven and earth of the yin-yang school, it happened to be the period of waking insects. The spirit between heaven and earth was full, and the yin-yang double Qi greatly increased her accomplishments, making her accomplishments soar at an amazing speed, although she did not break through the realm of thunder robbery, But when she rolled around the thunder cloud and withstood one or two days of thunder, she could do it.


    This is not a big deal for those already famous masters, or for people like Li Yundong.


    However, for Ding Nan, who has no identity background, Bai Ding''s background, and has not been in contact with practice before, it is a rare case in thousands of years that he can practice in such a state in just a few months simply by chance and his own personal understanding.

 Chapter 3251

    Ding Nan also knows this. Just think about it. A year ago, she was still a follower behind Zhou Qin''s ass. she had to laugh and please everyone on the scene of high society, but now? She is already the leader of the school, and her accomplishments can go from heaven to earth! Those who used to look up to themselves can crush them with one finger!


    How can this not make her confident?


    When a person has strength, he has self-confidence. When the two are superimposed together, there will be qualitative changes, and the temperament of the whole person will change greatly. Especially after Ding Nan changed her clothes, she really seemed to be "wearing a Dragon Robe". There was a strong aura all over her. As soon as she appeared, everyone was shocked by her aura and bowed involuntarily, Flatter and clap: "leader Wuhua, magic power is connected with God, heaven and earth, self-respect!"


    They had practiced these words very skillfully before. At this time, when Ding Nan showed his matching strength and aura, they had to speak more and more neatly, and there was no obstacle in their heart. Alba was also close to Zhu Chi and close to ink black. With the tide, he bent down and chewed words awkwardly: "the material China rises the door, makes efforts to pass the kidney, adds low Xia, and feeds and holds jealous respect."


    Her words sounded strange, and the practitioners of Wuhua sect nearby laughed low, but then Ding Nan swept over with sharp eyes. They immediately looked cold and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    At this time, Ding Nan was more and more dignified and enjoyed the taste of being the leader. If people took drugs, it was difficult to solve themselves. She glanced at them with dignity and said, "what are you arguing about? Don''t you know I''m entering the practice?"


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment of timidity, but they didn''t dare to speak. Only song Guohua said boldly, "headmaster, we''re discussing whether to go to Japan."


    Ding Nan frowned: "what are you doing in Japan?" she has been practicing in seclusion these days. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s happening outside.


    Song Guohua said the matter again, and then said, "headmaster, now all schools and factions are arguing about it. The Buddhist bald donkeys are on their way. Look, we..."


    At this time, if someone changed, she had to discuss with the disciples under her door, but Ding Nan had already suffered enough after Zhou Qin. At this time, it was easy to be independent. Naturally, she wanted to be independent. After thinking about it, she said in her heart: this must be an earth shaking battle. Although I don''t know how powerful the mysterious fox is, I haven''t seen it, However, it must be a very powerful opponent that can let many sects in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles put aside their prejudices and fight together. Even Wang Yuanshan has gone, but I don''t know... Will that guy go?


    In Ding Nan''s opinion, all the world''s cultivation sects go to the xuye, which is not as good as the man named Li Yundong going to the xuye alone. If he goes, he will be in great danger and will go. Otherwise, what is the purpose of his hard practice to cross the thunder robbery? Isn''t it just to prove yourself in front of him?


    Besides, if he goes to the xuye, Zhou Qin must also go. He is a good opportunity to show her his magic cultivation!


    Otherwise, if you cultivate such amazing accomplishments and don''t show them in front of Li Yundong and Zhou Qin, isn''t it like walking in royal clothes at night?

 Chapter 3252

    Thinking of this, Ding Nan said in her heart: Li Yundong is known as the reincarnated king, and there are so many fox spirits under him. It must be... It''s hard to stay out of it, isn''t it? He should go!


    Ding Nan did not hesitate at this time, but immediately said categorically, "go, all the cultivation sects in the world go, how can we be absent! This is a good opportunity to prove our yin-yang sect to the cultivation world in the world!"


    She spoke high sounding, but in fact, she only wanted to prove herself to those two people, but her disciples couldn''t hear it at all. They were too excited to themselves one by one, and they shouted loudly one by one.


    Seeing that Ding Nan had made up his mind, song Guohua also sighed in his heart. Then he cheered up and prepared for their party to go to Nagano, Japan.


    He knew that Ding Nan had a great pomp. He must have wanted to show up this time. Therefore, he immediately organized the people and disassembled Ding Nan''s eight lift sedans. After they were assembled, they took these cumbersome luggage with them and hugged Ding Nan who was ready to go down the mountain. It seemed that as soon as Ding Nan appeared, Tianji xuanhu would run away.


    Ding Nan also looked at his entourage with great satisfaction. His heart had already flown to a distant foreign country, figuring out how to meet Li Yundong and how to lose the face of Zhou and Qin.


    But she never thought... What would happen if Li Yundong didn''t go and if everyone didn''t win the secret xuanhu?


    Qilishantang, Soochow city.


    Early in the morning, Liu Ye woke up early from his meditation. He was wearing a long gray coat, dark blue silk pants on his legs and cloth shoes with a thousand layers of soles on his feet. He looked like a burly farmer, but his black eyes were deep and distant. When his eyes were frozen, he was very penetrating. He was not handsome, But his appearance was strange, his two eyebrows were very long, and there was a spirit of wisdom between his eyebrows.


    At this time, he was slowly tying the button, and the Mei Niang was standing beside him quietly, watching him tidy up his clothes.


    In her impression, although Liu Ye is a very particular person on weekdays, today is particularly different. Today''s Liu Ye seems to pay special attention and care every time he fastens a button, as if he is going to travel far.


    Although Meiniang was used to seeing this man haunt, she felt a little sad today for no reason.


    "You''re going away?" Mei Niang couldn''t help but come forward and stretch out her hand to take care of the folds of Liu Ye''s clothes, just like a little wife serving a man on a long trip.


    Liu Ye looked gently at the woman in front of him. He suddenly smiled and said, "Meiniang, how long have you been with me?"


    Mei Niang couldn''t help flying Liu Ye''s eyes and said angrily, "how can you say? You suddenly appeared to save me and disappeared again. This disappearance has been more than ten years. Don''t you know that people wanted to follow you?"


    Liu Ye smiled. The crafty former fox Zen master''s smile was particularly warm at this time. He stretched out his hand and stroked Mei Niang''s black hair: "you saved me first..."

 Chapter 3253

    Mei Niang''s eyes moved. She couldn''t help thinking of playing in the mountain when she was a child and inadvertently saved a silver fox who was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a refined fox. One day, when she was playing in the mountain and almost fell off the cliff, the fox appeared and saved her life.


    Mei Niang smiled softly and said, "yes, you should have taken me with you. Why didn''t you take me with you at that time? It made me take so many detours."


    Liu Ye sighed. At that time, he was trying to do everything to revive xuanhu. At that time, he offended a great master in the practice world and was chased all over the world. When he was unable to protect himself, where did he have time and mind to bring a woman?


    But it was such a delay that when I met her, she had degenerated into a dusty woman, but the lovely little girl in the past had become a coquettish and charming little woman.


    Liu Ye took a pity look at Mei Niang, reached out and stroked her cheek, and gently said, "back then, you were still a child..."


    Mei Niang couldn''t help but deflect her head and greedily felt the temperature from the palm of each other''s hand with her cheeks. She said foolishly, "what''s the matter with the child? I didn''t dislike you when you were old, but you disliked me when I was young?"


    Liu Ye smiles. The fox is infatuated, regardless of gender. After identifying an object, he will remain unchanged for life. In his mind, he can bear everyone in the world, but he can''t bear the woman in front of him.


    Liu Ye has always been hard hearted and ruthless. He regards the world as chess pieces. He can''t give up without children. He is proud and frost free. His disciples he attaches great importance to are still objects that can be sacrificed. Moreover, Su Chan and other little foxes, especially when he saw that his favorite disciple Mo Ashi was secretly killed by Yan Fang and then replaced, But he could hold it back without blinking his eyelids. He could even talk and laugh with his enemies for nine years!


    How ruthless and cold-blooded is this, how patient and resolute is this?


    But when Liu Ye accidentally found out that the little girl was reduced to a dust woman, he felt soft hearted and heartache for no reason, so he took care of her all the time, let her get out of the misery and stop serving others, and she also faithfully accompanied him, helped him take care of his money and waited without complaint and regret, I don''t seem to be aware of the passing of my youth.


    Liu Ye also knows that this time he goes out, it will be a life and death battle. He has been preparing for such an opportunity for more than ten years. Maybe he can achieve his wish and win completely this time, and the fox Zen sect will turn over completely, but he also knows that the greater the profit, the greater the risk. If he fails, the consequences will be unpredictable, even if he is lucky enough to escape, May never see Meiniang again.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ye couldn''t help but say to Mei Niang, "I''m going out for a while, maybe three or five or seven days, maybe... Three or five or seven years, I don''t know, and maybe I won''t come back."


    Then Liu Ye''s eyes became softer and softer. He whispered, "if I haven''t come back for a week... Don''t wait and leave here. I left a passbook in my room with some money, which should be enough for you to spend in the future."

 Chapter 3254

    Mei Niang''s body trembled slightly. She could not help squeezing her hands tightly, but soon released them. She smiled gently and stretched out her hand to touch Liu Ye''s cheek: "what are you talking about? You know, I will always wait for you to come back. I''m here and won''t go anywhere."


    Liu Ye smiled, didn''t say anything, and turned out of the door.


    As soon as he left the house, he saw Wan Zhenyuan standing in the courtyard. Wan Zhenyuan looked at him with great interest, as if he had known him the first day, and smiled: "immortal Liu, you can finally go out!"


    As soon as Liu Ye went out, the tenderness in his eyes and the warm smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was cold indifference and dignity without anger. He glanced coldly at Wan Zhenyuan and said coldly, "master Wan, are you ready?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled: "ten years of preparation, just wait for today, where can we not get ready early?"


    Liu Ye nodded slowly and said, "well, on February 2, the Dragon looked up. Now it''s the second day of February. It''s time for the dragon to look up!"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed: "immortal Liu has endured for more than ten years and accumulated a lot. I think he will regain his momentum in the future. Congratulations."


    Liu Ye is noncommittal. He just hums and goes out. After he goes out of the door, he looks like he wants to look back, but he doesn''t look back. He just goes straight out of the door.


    Wan Zhenyuan looked back at Yu Youtian, who was a little confused, and said with a smile: "immortal Yu, you live here first these days. Immortal Liu and I will go out to do something. If it goes well, your big revenge will be rewarded these days!"


    Yu Youtian got excited and said, "are you two real people going out to avenge me?"


    Wan Zhenyuan said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not. However, it''s related in the end. Don''t worry, immortal Yu. You won''t be wronged."


    Yu Youtian was relieved. He watched Wan Zhenyuan go out of the door, while Mei Niang, who was not far away, suddenly stepped a few steps faster, rushed to the door, leaned against the door and looked at Liu Ye''s figure disappearing into the antique Qingshi street.


    Yu Youtian also stood at the door and watched them leave. Suddenly he whispered, "how do I feel... They left a little strange?"


    Mei Niang smiled and remained silent. She never asked Liu Ye''s identity or anything about him. She just stayed with him silently and waited for him every time he came back.


    She doesn''t know what Liu Ye is going out to do or how long he will go out, but the only thing she knows is that even asking more is useless. If he wants to come back, he will come back naturally. She just needs to wait patiently here.


    After Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan left, in the depths of the alley, a middle-aged monk in yellow robes also looked at them from a distance. The monk turned around and said to an old monk nearby, "master, he left. Do we want to do it?"


    The old monk is no one else, but Puren, the abbot of Xiyuan temple.


    Pu Ren whispered the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, the great devil has finally come out of the hole. Follow up. It seems that this time there is no hope! I don''t know how many people will die this time. Alas, life is ruined!"

 Chapter 3255

    The middle-aged monk was also fakong, who had fought with Li Yundong before. Fakong looked grim. He said in a deep voice: "our generation''s practice is not only to get rid of Buddhism, or to popularize all living beings, but also to subdue demons and subdue demons and walk on behalf of heaven. The last war is death. Presumably, the Buddha will smile happily and lead us to the paradise in the West."


    Pu Ren knew that he was optimistic. When fighting with the top experts of fox Zen, one of the most terrible things was that they had strong armor breaking ability. When seven divine foxes showed their true body, if they bit a practitioner to death, although their flesh was destroyed, Yang God could not escape. In those years, the six sects besieged fox Zen, Ye Yu killed many practitioners like this. The eight tailed earth Fox and Nine Tailed sky fox are even more exaggerated. They are born with strong armor breaking ability. The practitioners killed by their flesh body will also be greatly traumatized and difficult to gather. Even when they practice to the realm of Tianji xuanhu, a pair of flesh hands can be equal to the supreme divine soldiers in the hands of ordinary people. They split people, just like the Amitabha Dharma knife of Masayoshi Takahashi, Not only the body is damaged, but also the Yang God is broken, which is terrible to the extreme.


    It''s terrible to fight such demons. Pu Ren''s heart is heavy. He doesn''t know how many monks such as Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple can return to this hometown this time.


    After fakong said that, his eyes fell on the Mei Niang who was looking at in the distance. He suddenly said, "master, do you want to catch her..." he took a tentative look at PU Ren, and the implication was to threaten Liu Ye with this woman.


    Pu Ren folded his hands and said slowly, "Amitabha, she is just a poor woman. Let her go."


    Fakong didn''t think so, but he still bowed his head and said, "yes, abbot."


    Pu Ren took a deep look at him and said, "come on, your martial brothers are waiting... Our old friends are waiting for us!"


    With that, one by one, they quickly disappeared into the streets of qilishantang.


    At this time, there were almost all the masters of the spiritual sects in mainland China, and there was a gathering of Na xuye heroes in Tochigi County, Japan.


    Two days later, Nagano in Japan has become very lively. This is the first time that this place has gathered so many cultivation experts since the earth shaking demon sealing war 900 years ago.


    Despite repeated low-key concealment by the Japanese spiritual world, so many spiritual practitioners ran to one place that the common people might not be aware of, but the high-level could not be aware of it. Subsequently, the high-level secretly issued an unprecedented severe closure order and martial law order.


    But even so, it can''t stop many journalists. Some journalists from Tochigi Prefecture television and NHK in Japan squat near the xuye, but they can''t get close to the killing stone scenic spot. Even if they show up nearby, someone will come up for investigation. Those who can''t hand in their certificates will be taken away. Those who hand in their press cards will be taken away even more!


    Nagano has almost become a place where flies can''t fly in. Because they don''t know what happened in the killing stone scenic spot, the Japanese practitioners and politicians decided to release the news that they are encircling a fugitive murderer after reaching a private agreement.

 Chapter 3256

    Although the news was questioned by countless TV reporters and hosts at the moment it was released, although it was questioned, susano''s preparedness increased. The lie was repeated a thousand times and became the truth. Slowly, the whole country of Japan took it seriously and speculated about the sanctity of the murderer, which could make such a big noise.


    Recently, a fugitive murderer who shocked the whole country of Japan was a man named Shiqiao Daye. The man raped and killed a British teacher in 2007. Yi Rong fled. Japan could not find him with the national police force. Subsequently, the student of Shiqiao also published a book, which introduced in detail how he changed his appearance and how to escape. After the book was published, it sold well and caused a sensation in Japan.


    People do not know what kind of sensation this murderer will cause compared with Shiqiao da.


    The areas around Tochigi Prefecture in Japan are talking about this topic, but they don''t know that there is a great demon who has changed the color of fox in the practice world since ancient times.


    Early in the morning, Japanese practitioners who rested in the mountains around the killing stone scenic spot woke up early. These days, more and more Japanese practitioners came here to fight to the death with Tianji xuanhu.


    At this time, as many as dozens of sect practitioners gathered in the Shasheng stone scenic area. Many of them came early and came alone. When they were tired, they crossed their knees and rested under the tree. Later, some practitioners took their families with them. They not only brought their senior brothers, tents, futons and other items, but also a row of tents on the mountain, From a distance, it looks like a colorful thin line.


    When there are many sects, it is inevitable that there are many forces. When there are many forces, there is inevitably a struggle. It is the so-called that where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is struggle.


    This sentence has been true all over the world since ancient times, and it is not limited by whether it is in China or not.


    Japan is a religious nation, so there are many sects, among which Shintoism has several major sects. The most powerful sects are the Yishi Shintoism founded in the 14th century by the outer palace ancestral officials of Yishi shrine, Duhui Xingzhong, Duhui Changchang, etc; The second is the Yoshida Shinto, which was founded by Yoshida furniture, the ancestral officer of Yoshida shrine in Kyoto, in the 15th century A.D.


    Great changes have taken place in the inheritance of Yishi Shinto. Although Yishi Shinto was established at the beginning as "opposing Shinto and relying on the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism", Yishi chuyun and Yishi Shengguang, the heirs of Yishi Shinto, are not only powerful Shinto practitioners, but also excellent Buddhists and Confucians, Even scholars of Taoist culture. Therefore, Yishi Shinto is a more friendly practice sect to Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.


    On the contrary, Yoshida Shinto is the most famous diehards in Shinto in Japan''s spiritual world. They adhere to the theory of "purity without miscellaneous theory" advocated by Yoshida Kenji, the founder of Yoshida Shinto, and believe that only Shinto is the only one in the world, and the others are illusory and hypocritical theories. Therefore, Yoshida Shinto is also called "the only Shinto".

 Chapter 3257

    Most practitioners who believe in such ideas are naturally either paranoid or crazy. Even better, they are stubborn antiques. Among them, Yoshida Shinto Shinto Shinto Yoshida village is a typical "unionist".


    The so-called "uniqueness theory" means that "only Shinto is good in the world, and everything else is bad", "only Japan is the best in the world, and other countries are bad".


    This doctrine seems absurd, but in fact it caters to many right-wing elements and nationalists in Japan, and the sectarian forces are quite large.


    Because he didn''t take part in the battle at the first time, Yoshida Xincun came late at almost the last time. As soon as he appeared, the xuye became lively.


    Many believers in front of Yoshida Shin village opened the way. The believers in front were tied with red scarves on their heads and wearing white short coats. Although it was winter, their clothes were really thin, but each of them was flushed and their spirit was extremely excited. They were led by the gods placed in the huge Yoshida shrine.


    Yoshida shrine can be said to be one of the largest shrines in Japan. During the emperor of civilization, Yoshida Shinto, founded by Yoshida furniture, was once the most powerful sect of Shinto religion. The scale of the shrine is very large, which is rare in the world. There are three thousand one and thirty-two seated internal gods worshipped in the shrine. It can even be said that, After paying homage to Yoshida shrine, he paid homage to all the gods in Japan.


    At the beginning of February of the Gregorian calendar every year, Yoshida shrine holds a large-scale Festival ceremony, and many believers from all over the country come to participate. The reason why Yoshida village is delayed is that Yoshida shrine is holding such a ceremony.


    But after the event, he received the news of the bearded field. With a big hand, the conceited old man and his men came towards the bearded field.


    At a glance, the people on the xuye mountain saw a group of people walking slowly along the stone road, like rolling dragons in the rain. Although the weather was a little dark, they could still clearly see the statues of gods held high on their shoulders.


    Yoshida shrine has more than 3000 statues of gods. It is obviously impossible to move all of them. However, when people look at them, they see that three of them carry them, five of them carry them, but they also carry more than a dozen statues of gods. They are vast and lively.


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen himself sat on a wooden platform, wearing a high crown robe, dressed as a divine official, covered with white powder on his face, vermilion on his forehead, holding a string of silver bells, and the other holding a folding fan with exquisite painting. He had an unspeakable sense of nobility all over his body. He looked down at the people under the stage with a trace of contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    The cloud and the light of Yishi Shinto saw him, and immediately looked at each other and looked at each other. Soon, Yishi shinguang scratched his messy hair with a sad face and said, "Oh, the situation has become difficult. This guy is still here. I thought he wouldn''t come!"


    Yi Shi came out of the clouds and sneered, "I wish he wouldn''t come. I know that the guy who puts on airs can have some real skills?"

 Chapter 3258

    Ge xiguangyi also stood over and whispered, "you can''t say that. For the sake of the enemy, we should unite sincerely! Besides, although Lord Yoshida has a strange temper and a arrogant temperament, he still has some strength!"


    Yishi was just sneering. Don''t overdo it and won''t look at Yoshida Xincun more. Yishi''s divine light shook his head and sighed again and again.


    When they were talking, Hokusai Hikaruyoshi believed that the * * village had come to the top of the mountain with its own believers. When the others had just arrived, they had not come down. They then went to Ise, Shen Guang and Hokusai Hikaruyoshi and others to drink, "what are these people?" he said, pointing to the opposite side of the mountain.


    At this time, many practitioners in the Chinese spiritual world put aside their sectarian prejudices and national grievances and rushed to naxuye. Although Yishi Shenguang and Ge xiguangyi were polite to them, the trees had big branches. At this time, there were dozens of Japanese spiritual sects and thousands of practitioners in naxuye. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to have a good impression of Chinese spiritual practitioners, even if they came to help.


    Therefore, the practitioners of the Chinese spiritual sect are also keenly aware of this. They choose to avoid these Japanese far away. Most of them live opposite the mountains, forming a clear-cut situation in which the well water does not invade the river.


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen is obviously extremely dissatisfied with the decisions of Yishi Shenguang and Ge xiguangyi, not only because Yoshida Shinto''s "uniqueness theory" is making trouble, but more importantly, how can Yoshida Shin Tsuen not participate in such an important decision?


    Yishi looked at Yoshida shinmura and scolded in his heart: you old bastard, you didn''t come before gaoye mountain fight and Longhu Mountain fight. Now you can''t hide. It''s hateful to come to question our decision again!


    But when I thought about it, Yishi Shenguang still said politely: "Mr. Yoshida, this is the result of our discussion. It is impossible to crusade against Tianji xuanhu by relying on our own strength in Japan''s spiritual circles! This is a good time to give up our views on sects and countries, Mr. Yoshida!"


    Yoshida shinmura looked up and laughed: "who said no! Look at my believers. Their pious faith will be our strongest weapon to defeat Tianji xuanhu!" while talking, he turned back to his believers and shook the silver bell in his hand.


    In an instant, his followers shouted wildly, with strange lights in their eyes, as if they would jump into the sea of fire the next second, and they wouldn''t blink.


    Be confronted with a formidable enemy, who is able to be compared with the Shinto faith of Yoshida! Look at those Chinas who are hiding away from the quails, and they * * ve dug a hole to bury themselves. HMM, there is no movement at all. I think they are already scared, "he said, laughing at the only belief of Yoshida Shinto.


    Yishi Shenguang and Ge xiguangyi looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry. They were about to speak, but suddenly they saw another group of people coming along the stone road in the killing stone scenic area. Although they were not as many as the believers of Yoshida Shinto, their voices were neat and loud.

 Chapter 3259

    The people on the mountain were curious for a moment. They didn''t know where such a group of people came again. The slogan was so loud that they listened curiously. They only shouted: "leader Wuhua, mana is connected with God; I am the only one in the world!"


    But Ding Nan, the leader of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain, has come.


    This time, the two leaders who loved to play tricks gathered together, and suddenly the beard field became very lively.


    Yoshida Shin village on the mountain looked at it, and his face immediately pulled down. It was quite ugly. His followers were also interested. They shouted one by one. Ding Nan''s men looked at it and said, oh, there are little devils shouting on the mountain?


    We may not be as good as you, but we have a louder voice. We don''t belong to people!


    So the believers of Wuhua mountain opened their voices one by one and shouted loudly. Their voices tore their hearts and lungs. They were not inferior to others in terms of momentum!


    The practitioners of all sects on the mountain were shocked and laughed. They were speechless one by one. They stared at the strange scene up and down the mountain and sat in wax collectively.


    The older the powerful people get, the more they like to play tricks. People like Yoshida Shin Tsuen are one of them. He has long been dissatisfied with GE xiguangyi and Yishi Shenguang asking for help from the Chinese cultivation community. He privately scolded them as traitors and traitors in the Japanese cultivation community, and angrily denounced these practitioners in the Chinese cultivation community as robbers who took advantage of the fire, One is uneasy and kind, the despicable * * China pig!


    It was easy for him to resist all the way. He didn''t scold these words in front of Yishi Shenguang, GE xiguangyi and others. It was a face for them, but who expected to meet someone who compared with him at that moment?


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    If a person who pays most attention to ostentation meets another person with great ostentation, it''s like a cat smelling the smell of fish. It''s more painful than killing them.


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen was enraged by the style of the yin-yang sect of Mount Wuhua, but at last he was old and could hide his anger. However, when his face sank, two deep decree lines next to his cheek showed a sense of dignity and anger.


    The so-called general and soldiers are the same with the cultivation sects. What kind of master and disciples are the same. The anger of Yoshida Xincun makes the subordinates more and more frightened and loud. Ding Nan of the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain is a leader who loses people but not the array. Although she doesn''t know Japanese, But she could hear the strong provocation in the other party''s tone and voice.


    As soon as Ding Nan raised her eyebrows, the corners of her mouth showed a mocking color. Song Guohua, who was beside her, was very good at observing words and colors. Seeing that Ding Nan moved between her eyebrows, he knew what she meant, and immediately took his men to fight with the mountain again.


    Their fight was really going up and down the mountain, and there was a lot of shouting. Both sides didn''t know what the other party was shouting. Even later, the voice was so loud that they didn''t know what they were shouting. They only knew that they must overwhelm the other party in voice, otherwise they would lose their dignity and style.

 Chapter 3260

    All the sects in the Japanese spiritual world looked at each other and wanted to dissuade, but they didn''t know how to tell the headstrong old man, and the practitioners of the Chinese sects on the opposite mountain were also unable to cry or laugh.


    An old man with white eyebrows and beard of Quanzhen Longmen sect spoke Shandong Dialect and asked Du Fei: "Xiao Du, which sect is down the mountain? Why haven''t I seen this sect before? What are they shouting?"


    This old man is an old man of Quanzhen Longmen sect. His name is Zhou Fachang. His Taoist name is immortal Yuanyang. His seniority is a little older than Zhang Zhishun. In the sect, even the leader of Longmen sect should greet him respectfully. When he asks, he is responsible for almost all foreign affairs of Quanzhen Longmen sect, Du Fei, who was very powerful, had to bow respectfully and said, "Shizu, this is the yin-yang School of Wuhua mountain."


    Zhou Fachang couldn''t help but wonder. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his beard with a ghost expression: "their leader is Zheng Yuan? Zheng Yuan, who hasn''t been such a school before!"


    Zhou Fachang is already over an old age, much older than Zhang Zhishun. Now he is 138 years old. Although Zheng Yuan is also an old man in his fifties and sixties, he can stop in front of him. He is really a pink and tender "baby".


    Quanzhen Longmen sect has two major thunderstorms. One is the leader of Quanzhen Longmen sect, and the other is the only surviving elder, Zhou Fachang.


    It''s not suitable for the leader of the Quan Zhen Long sect to come because he is abroad. Moreover, the Quan Zhen Long sect is a powerful sect in China. The leader''s golden body moves and attracts people''s attention. It''s hard to keep a low profile.


    When Zhou Fachang arrived, with his seniority and accomplishments, practitioners from all walks of life in China met each other politely, vaguely respected him and obeyed his orders.


    At this time, there were Maoshan sect and other cultivation sects next to Du Fei. Although the Chinese practitioners closed the door and fought fiercely, they were able to hold together when they went abroad, at least on the surface.


    Although northern and southern Taoism do not stand side by side, Mao Yuchang of Maoshan sect also respects Zhou Fachang. At this time, after listening to him, he took the initiative to say, "elder Zhou, you don''t know. Zheng Yuan has long died and is now her apprentice."


    Zhou Fachang couldn''t help but be stunned. He had been closed for more than ten years. He didn''t know that the outside world had undergone great changes. At this time, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Alas, I said that this child had a bad mind. If he didn''t follow the right path, he would be fine! Now it seems so! Alas, the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain is still like a sect in his hands. Now it''s inappropriate to fall into the hands of these little children who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Most of the old people are more traditional. Seeing that the mountain is really noisy, Zhou Fachang can''t see it. He turned to Du Fei and said, "Xiao Du, hurry down and let them stop arguing. What''s it like? It''s not shouting at the market! Don''t you feel ashamed to be thrown into Japan?"


    Du Fei also had this intention. After answering, he immediately jumped and came to Ding Nan and others for a while.

 Chapter 3261

    Although Ding Nan has a stubborn and extreme temper, she is not unreasonable. She was fighting with these Japanese people and had no other ideas. Moreover, at this time, her men were few after all. After shouting for a while, her voice broke, one by one like a broken Gong. She was hoarse and ugly, and her momentum declined greatly. At this time, she took advantage of Du Fei''s words to roll on the slope, Take it as soon as it''s good.


    But the scene words are still indispensable. Ding Nan said to Du Fei: "Du Zhenren, I''m aiming at the face of your Quan Zhenlong sect. I''m not afraid of these Japanese."


    Du Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that the beautiful and tall leader of Wuhua mountain was so strong and face-saving, he repeatedly said: "yes, leader Lv is young and promising. Of course, he disdains to see the same with these little devils."


    Seeing that he called himself leader LV, Ding Nan knew that the practice world still took herself as Zheng Yuan''s disciple LV Fengping. She didn''t move, smiled and said, "immortal Du, let''s go."


    Du Fei led her to the mountain where Chinese practitioners gathered. As soon as she went up the mountain, she saw an old man with white hair and white hair standing in the middle of the crowd, looking at herself with bright eyes. As soon as her eyes touched the old man, her heart was pounded, which shocked her a little impatient.


    After Ding Nan''s accomplishments, she was extremely conceited. She really looked up at the world and underestimated the feelings of practitioners in the world. At this time, when she met Zhou Fachang, she was immediately stunned by his ordinary look. This shocked her greatly and thought: who is this person? Why are you so good? Li Yundong is better than him, but he doesn''t know who is better?


    Ding Nan cultivates Yin and Yang in heaven and earth. Therefore, her breath is integrated with everything in heaven and earth. It''s difficult to detect her breath. Zhou Fachang can''t see it from a distance. He just feels that the little doll has acted recklessly and lost the face of the Chinese spiritual world in order to show off his official business. He wants to give her a look. But this test shows that Ding Nan''s eyes are not only sharp, Under his own stare, he didn''t lose the wind at all, and there was a hidden tendency to fight back!


    Surprised, Zhou Fachang hurried forward and asked, "what''s your name? Your master is Zheng Yuan?"


    Du Fei also whispered to Ding Nan about Zhou Fachang''s identity and origin. Ding Nan moved in her heart, bowed down to Zhou Fachang and said, "I''ve seen old Zhou, the leader of Yin Yang sect in xiawuhua mountain."


    Ding Nan is very cunning. She wants to restore her real name one day, so she deliberately hides her name to avoid leaving a handle in the future.


    Zhou Fachang didn''t know her little mind. He just stared at her and looked at her with an incredible face: "little doll, how old are you? Are you really Zheng Yuan''s Apprentice?"


    Ding Nan smiled and said, "elder Zhou, I''ve just passed 20. Zheng Yuan is really my master."


    According to the habits and etiquette of practitioners, it is extremely impolite to call their master''s name directly on such a formal occasion. Although some practitioners nearby secretly frown, they are now unusual and do not delve into this detail.

 Chapter 3262

    Zhou Fachang''s accomplishments are extremely high. He has only heaven and earth in his eyes. It''s true and reasonable. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the careful thinking of these people''s ghost areas. He grabbed his beard and sighed: "great, it''s really great. It''s really valuable that he has cultivated to the golden body realm at a young age!"


    On one side, Mao Yuchang couldn''t help but say, "what''s so strange?"


    Zhou Fachang looked back at her, shook his head and said, "you are an inner room disciple. You have grown up with medicine. In front of you, this little doll is obviously a monk on the way. The cultivation conditions are different. How can you compare?"


    Mao Yuchang was arrogant. Even if she suffered a setback in Longhu Mountain, she just lost both sides with her opponent and didn''t hurt her self-confidence. When she heard Zhou Fachang say it in public, she was red in the face and looked at Ding Nan angrily: "why can''t she compare? I don''t believe she''s more powerful than me!"


    It''s the so-called attraction between the opposite sex and repulsion between the same sex. It''s difficult for two arrogant, beautiful and powerful women to coexist peacefully together.


    Ding Nan stayed with Zhou Qin for a long time and was always oppressed by her. At this time, when she turned over, these inferiority complex turned into arrogance or even arrogance, so that she was also an uninhibited person. Ding Nan immediately raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Of course, I''m a monk on the way. I can''t compare with this famous and decent sister. I just want to say whether I''m strong or weak. It''s easy. Don''t you know if I fight?"


    Her words were like throwing a fire in an oil pan, which immediately aroused Mao Yuchang''s pride. She immediately jumped out and sneered: "OK, let me experience the skills of the yin-yang School of Wuhua mountain today!"


    At this moment, the practitioners of all sects in the Chinese spiritual world are flustered. What''s the matter with the plane? The mysterious fox hasn''t shot yet. They''re going to fight inside? No?


    At this time, in the hotel near the killing stone scenic spot, the mysterious fox is leisurely lying under the eaves of the wooden corridor to sleep. At this time, the rain is falling, the spring rain falls on the black tile roof, flows down the slope, and falls in the groove of the eaves, like a row of falling pearls, which is very beautiful.


    And Tianji xuanhu lay behind the bead curtain and took a lazy nap. Liu Feier, who was beside her, covered her ears, bared her teeth and said to Tianji xuanhu, "master Tianji xuanhu, you can sleep with such a noise?"


    Although Ding Nan''s side has ended, the practitioners of Yoshida Shinto obviously don''t want to rest. A group of them are still shouting. The noise is so loud that Liu Feier at the foot of the mountain can''t stand it.


    The mysterious fox did not lift his eyelids, and outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s just a group of wild dogs barking. Why do you care about them?"


    Liu fei''er was constantly bombed by these people. She just felt frightened. She couldn''t help saying, "but aren''t you a mysterious fox? How can they be so presumptuous in front of you?"


    Hearing this, xuanhu slightly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the mountains behind him, then said slowly, "people haven''t come together yet. Don''t worry, wait until they come together."

 Chapter 3263

    At this time, naxuye had gathered nearly 1500 people in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles, of which the lowest accomplishments were Yang God experts. In front of such a large group of practitioners, ordinary people were scared to their feet, but xuanhu regarded them as nothing. It seemed that as long as he moved his hand, these people would immediately disappear.


    But she is confident that Liu Feier doesn''t. She has watched these people grow up slowly these two days. The secret is that xuanhu can win ten, a hundred, but a thousand?


    Liu fei''er secretly complained and didn''t know how to persuade, but at this time, she heard an earth shaking cry from the mountain, but it was a burst of Japanese.


    She couldn''t understand these Japanese, but Tianji xuanhu had been lurking next to Emperor Niaoyu for many years. Japanese was more authentic than many Japanese. She heard these words clearly.


    But what this voice shouted was: mysterious fox, clown, nominal and cowardly!


    As soon as Tianji xuanhu heard this, he suddenly flew into a rage and sat up. His two willow eyebrows turned upside down and shouted: "Japanese people are ugly. Do you think I can''t kill people!!"


    With that, his body flashed and rushed murderously towards the mountain!


    At a time when the Chinese spiritual world is fighting among themselves, the Japanese spiritual world is also facing the edge of internal strife.


    The sectarian relationship in the Japanese spiritual world is more complex than that in the Chinese spiritual world. Many sects can''t stand side by side. It can even be said that the practitioners of two sects can''t exist on the same planet at the same time. Something will happen when they meet.


    Many Japanese practitioners are dissatisfied with the strength and domineering of Yoshida Shinto village. Although Yoshida Shinto has great power, there are also many powerful sects in Shinto, including Yoshikawa Shinto and chuka Shinto, which are famous Shinto schools in Japan.


    These two Shinto religions were deeply influenced by Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism in the Song Dynasty. Among them, Yoshikawa, the founder of Yoshikawa Shinto, first followed Yishi Shinto, then Yoshida Shinto, and finally absorbed Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism to create Yoshikawa Shinto. Therefore, it is also called Neo Confucianism Shinto. This sect respected Confucianism and believed in "monarch, minister, father, son and son".


    Another Shinto religion, chuka Shinto, which is also influenced by Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism, is also similar to Yoshikawa Shinto. The founder, Yamazaki Zhai, first studied as a monk, then returned to the secular world and followed Confucianism. Like Yoshikawa, he successively studied Yishi Shinto and Yoshida Shinto, and finally absorbed Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism and founded chuka Shinto.


    These two sects vigorously advocated "it is not easy to respect the emperor and his subjects forever" and "respect the emperor, be loyal to the emperor and be righteous". Although Japan pulled the emperor down from the altar after World War II, MacArthur did not completely tear off the emperor''s fig leaf in Japan, so the emperor still exists as a God in the eyes of many people in Japan, Therefore, these two sects have quite a large market and power in Japan.


    Although these two shintoids respected Confucianism in the early days of the creation of the world, it would be a big mistake to say that they were pro China sects. These two sects spread to this morning and have evolved into extreme religions advocating doctrines and ideas such as "divine grant of monarchy" and "divine kingdom of Japan". Most practitioners are right-wing elements and worshippers of the emperor.

 Chapter 3264

    Masayo Yoshikawa and Ryuichi Yamazaki, the religious deities, are anti Chinese like Yoshida Shin Tsuen, but what disgusts them is not Yoshida Shin Tsuen''s attitude towards Chinese practitioners, but Yoshida Shin Tsuen''s posture and tone of being the boss.


    Yoshikawa Zhengnan is a wizened old man. He is very short, only about one meter and five. Coupled with his aging shrinkage, he looks like a dwarf. He tilts his head, looks at the on the high platform very badly, and says in a strange manner: "Yoshida, when did you come to speak in this round?"


    Yamazaki longyi also said with a gloomy face at this time: "what a great style. Now there is only ostentation left in Yoshida Shinto?"


    They represent a huge force of Japanese Shintoism. If one nostril blows out, it is Yishi Shenguang and Yishi chuyun. They dare not underestimate them, but Yoshida shinmura glances down at them, looks up and laughs and says: "Little Yoshikawa Shinto and chuka Shinto dare to be presumptuous in front of our Yoshida Shinto! After 300 years, your founder is still a primary school student under our Yoshida Shinto!!"


    With that, he looked around, laughed and looked arrogant.


    The sect attaches great importance to the relationship between teachers and apprentices. It can be said that one day is a teacher and one life is a father. In Shinto, a sect that pays great attention to ethical relations, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is a very important human relationship. It can be said that no matter how well your apprentice gets along in the future or how bad your master gets along, even if you become your immediate boss, you still kneel down and kowtow respectfully!


    Such a relationship in Japan is almost a human relationship that can never be turned over, which makes the descendants of Yoshida and chuka not depressed?


    Yoshida sect was once a teacher of Yoshikawa sect and chuka sect. Although this was 300 years ago, it was recorded in Japanese history books no matter how old it was, and no one could change it. This has always been the most taboo thing of Yoshida sect and chuka sect. It would turn their face at the mention of it. If the great God of Yoshida sect was a respected pedestrian, they would not be wrong Can you crawl respectfully, but Yoshida Xincun''s face, lie on the ground and kowtow to him?


    Bah!! it''s better to cut your belly clean!


    Because of this, everyone knows this, but everyone is very careful to avoid it and try not to stimulate them.


    But Yoshida shinmura said this thing in front of everyone. Suddenly, Ryuichi Yamazaki and Yoshikawa Zhengnan were angry at the same time and tried to come forward to pull Yoshida shinmura off the high platform.


    As soon as they started, the mountain trembled faintly, and Yoshida Xincun was also a little flustered. He shrunk back and immediately said, "what are you doing? Did I say anything wrong?"


    Yamazaki longyi and Yoshikawa Zhengnan became more and more angry. They were so angry that they blew their beard and opened their eyes: baga, you red deer, even if you say such words in private. How do you let us gods deal with ourselves in front of so many people? Doesn''t it force us to fight with you? What a fool!

 Chapter 3265

    When the practitioners of other sects saw that they didn''t agree with each other, they had to fight. The believers of the three sects also shouted one after another. There were curses and roars in the mountains. It was really more lively than before.


    One by one, they only felt a headache. Yishi came out of the clouds, with a sneer of great disdain in the corners of his mouth, and Yishi''s look was also extremely rare with a bitter smile on his face. He hurriedly advised: "Gentlemen, listen to me, listen to me! At present, not only the powerful enemy xuanhu, the secret of heaven, is eyeing us, but also the Chinese practitioners are watching us. We can''t lose face in front of the Chinese! Do you want the Chinese to laugh at us for not understanding etiquette?"


    Although Yishi is unruly, his accomplishments and wisdom are well-known and respected in the Japanese practice circle. As soon as he spoke, Masahiro Yoshikawa and ryuno Yamazaki also took the opportunity to step down and said angrily, "Yishi Jun, it''s not that we don''t understand etiquette, but that some people are too much! Hum!" Then they shook their sleeves and walked towards the depths of the crowd, disdaining the company of Jichuan new village.


    Yoshida Shin village looked at their backs as they left. They didn''t think they were giving way, but they thought they were giving advice. Yoshida Shin village was more and more proud. He said with a disdainful smile: "a group of cowards came so early and didn''t dare to invite the secret xuanhu to fight. They yelled fiercely towards the former school, hum!"


    As he spoke, he looked left and right, as if he still wanted to find those who wanted to live with him, but his style was not like a normal person. He was in the enemy''s current position, and he was in the mood to fight with others. Others took him as a psycho. Where would he be willing to take care of him?


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen, seeing the people''s eyes dodging, thought he was awed and convinced. He couldn''t help but shake his fan and proudly said to his followers: "ladies and gentlemen, let everyone see the power of our Yoshida Shinto!"


    With that, he waved his big hand, pointed the silver bell in his hand to the foot of the mountain and shouted, "the secret of heaven, the mysterious fox, the beam jumping clown, nominal and cowardly!"


    All the people around were shocked when they heard that someone who had fought with Tianji xuanhu before simply wanted to rush over and cover his mouth!


    But the men of Yoshida Xin Village shouted at the foot of the mountain with one voice. The voice was neat and earth shaking.


    Japanese practitioners of all sects turned pale and trembled all over, especially the light of Iraq''s power, and their faces were iron blue!


    They had a fight with Tianji xuanhu. Naturally, they knew that to deal with an expert like Tianji xuanhu, there must be a top expert in the front and drag her speed, otherwise there would be no chance of winning!


    The magic cultivation of Tianji xuanhu is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so the quality advantage is far from being offset by the quantity advantage.


    Before, juzhizi and Abe also called to tell them that they had successfully invited Wang Yuanshan. Therefore, they have been waiting for Wang Yuanshan''s arrival these days. As soon as he arrives, they will launch the encirclement and suppression of Tianji xuanhu!


    But Yoshida Xincun''s sudden rise immediately put their preparations in danger of collapse!

 Chapter 3266

    Yoshida Shin Tsuen saw that the people were like petrified wax. He thought they were shocked by their momentum. He laughed proudly. He waved his folding fan, pointed to a tall and green pine on the top of the mountain, and said, "gentlemen, let''s go there to rest and see me meet the mysterious Fox!"


    This pine tree is extremely dense. Even in thunderstorm days, it can hardly leak any rain. It is an excellent shelter from the rain. Moreover, this place has a wide field of vision and can almost have a panoramic view of everything around. Therefore, when Yoshida Xin village comes, it will occupy the magpie''s nest. No matter where someone is, he will directly command his men to carry him over.


    Yoshida shincun saw his subordinates swearing, but he didn''t see any reaction from Tianji xuanhu. At this time, experts from major Japanese sects gathered here for a few days without any movement. When he came, Tianji xuanhu didn''t dare to stand up, which immediately made him very proud. He sat under the pine tree, looked around and looked forward to it. He was really elated.


    But when he was proud, a figure suddenly flew out at the foot of the mountain and appeared in front of the mountain in an instant. Although the man was slim and exquisite, the seven golden fox tails dancing wildly behind her immediately frightened the people on the mountain and shouted: "Tianji xuanhu! It''s Tianji xuanhu!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion on the mountain. The Japanese practitioners were like great enemies. They were very nervous one by one. Yoshida shinmura was shocked all over and then tightened all over.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not completely a fool. Since he dares to provoke the mysterious fox, he must hold it.


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen has a hand hidden in his sleeve and holds a string of talismans, which are powerful Shinto talismans such as "heaven shines and breaks the sun", "golden light eliminates evil" and "pure purification".


    Moreover, the high platform where he sat on his lower leg would hide the Dharma array. The reason why he has been doing this style and can''t get down on the platform is to cover up the movable Dharma array with his own body.


    The strength of this dharma array is that it can double its mana and the power of the talisman in its hands. Although the power of each talisman is amazing, it is not enough to kill the mysterious fox, but it is not necessary if it is promoted by the Dharma array.


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen''s wishful thinking was not bad. He really excited the secret of heaven xuanhu with a fierce method. Suddenly, his hands hidden in his sleeves trembled.


    He knew that he had only one chance. As long as Tianji xuanhu got his plan, he would be able to kill Tianji xuanhu on his own, which would be a great cause that Abe and his relatives could not do!


    And he, Yoshida shinmura, will become the greatest practitioner in Japanese history and will be recorded in history forever!!


    Yoshida Shin Tsuen''s calculations can not be described as telling the truth. If he meets other people here, he will be caught. At this time, indeed, all people regard him as a madman and a psychopath. How can they expect that such a sinister intention is hidden under his arrogant appearance.


    However, it''s a pity that Yoshida Xin village''s opponent is not an ordinary person. He is facing the mysterious fox. This is a great devil who has more fighting times than ordinary people eat!

 Chapter 3267

    The mysterious fox stopped in mid air with an angry face. When she was about to rush towards Yoshida Shin village, suddenly she felt an extremely terrible danger, which seemed to hit her.


    This is the unique feeling of a practitioner who has reached the top level of cultivation. An ordinary person can sometimes be alert to the coming crisis, not to mention some people who have undergone special cultivation.


    Shang Yunxiang, a master of form and meaning, has this ability. He can not only feel the danger, but also wake up immediately when others look at him when he is sleeping.


    Li Zhongxuan, the author of the lost Wulin, once practiced under Shang Yunxiang''s door. When he heard that he had this strange ability, he didn''t believe it. He once tried it himself. When passing by the door of his room, he quickly looked at Shang Yunxiang who was taking a nap. At this time, Shang Yunxiang, who was facing Li Zhongxuan with his back, woke up immediately.


    Li Zhongxuan was shocked afterwards and felt incredible. After asking Shang Yunxiang, Shang Yunxiang said casually, "we practice Kung Fu. That''s what we practice."


    The closest thing to the cultivation world is the martial arts world. Sun Lutang, once a tiger head Shaobao and the best in the world, is the only recognized master who can compare with himself. He says he is a great master who has realized the true meaning and mysterious realm of martial arts. Shang Yunxiang''s realm is extremely mysterious and can''t be understood by others, but it is like a mirror in the hearts of martial arts masters and pedestrians.


    This is a magical and mysterious realm that you can feel only when you have reached a certain level of self-cultivation.


    What Shang Yunxiang can do, there is no reason why Tianji xuanhu, a great demon with the greatest strength in ancient and modern times, can''t do it.


    Tianji xuanhu immediately stopped and looked at the cuff of Yoshida Shin village. How rich her fighting experience was. Looking at Yoshida Shin village, he saw that he dared to sit on the high platform and didn''t move, so he immediately understood everything!


    Even the reincarnated King dare not be so big. How dare you, a small shrine official, be so presumptuous in front of me? Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. How dare this kind of dishonest trick be used on me?


    The secret of heaven xuanhu quickly came up with a strategy to deal with it. While sneering, she quickly pinched the formula with her hands and gently recited something in her mouth.


    On the other side, Yoshida Xincun saw Tianji xuanhu floating motionless in the air, which immediately made him more nervous. He didn''t know whether Tianji xuanhu saw through his plan, so he shouted: "Tianji xuanhu, dare to come forward and fight with me!"


    The mysterious fox seemed unheard of. He just stood in place, wriggled with his fingers and lips, as if he were doing something.


    Now Yoshida Xincun is more and more flustered. If xuanhu doesn''t come near, his talisman won''t dare to release, otherwise he won''t guarantee the hit rate at all.


    Yoshida Xincun gritted his teeth and yelled at Tianji xuanhu on the high platform. His men saw that Tianji xuanhu had no response to such abuse. At this time, they all had the courage to scold. For a time, the mountain was really filthy, like a tide, fierce and difficult to stop.


    All the Japanese practitioners on the mountain were silly. Many of them didn''t understand what was going on in the strange scene in front of them?

 Chapter 3268

    Where did Yoshida letter village have the courage to point at Tianji xuanhu''s nose and scold like this? Before the mystery, xuanhu went up the mountain to kill because of their scolding. Why did he feel as if he hadn''t heard of it and didn''t move at this time?


    Tianji xuanhu was angered by a word before, but she was as calm as a rock at this time. She stared at Yoshida Xincun. Suddenly, she squirmed her red lips, held the five thunder finger formula in her hand, pointed to the sky, and then drank loudly: "thunder!"


    Suddenly, the dark clouds rolling in the sky suddenly appeared a huge spiral nest, "click" a loud noise, and a lightning thunder split towards Yoshida Xincun in an instant.


    The art of guiding thunder is the most powerful and difficult magic in the world. It is conceivable that it is very difficult to lead a powerful thunder from the sky and accurately split a villain who is thousands of feet away from the ground. Many practitioners were careless when they drew thunder, which caused them to bite back. A thunder split themselves.


    Therefore, it can be said that the art of thunder is to kill ten thousand enemies, and it may also damage ten thousand. That is, xuanhu himself can''t say that he can hit the target accurately with every thunder. Therefore, since ancient times, the art of thunder has often used ten thousand thunder to kill his opponent with covered carpet bombing.


    But the mystery xuanhu only led a thunder down at this time. It is reasonable to say that the hit rate is not guaranteed, but Yoshida Xincun stood under a tall and straight pine tree!


    Standing under the tree in this thundering and rainy weather is something that a slightly normal person can''t do, but Yoshida Xincun has his own difficulties. He can''t move his position on the high platform. At this time, it''s raining heavily. He came all the way. Although he supported himself with magic to prevent himself from being drenched by the rain, he has to fight with the mysterious fox, I naturally want to save every bit of mana to deal with Tianji xuanhu. Of course, I don''t want to spend my mana on "blocking the rain".


    If you are drenched in the rain, the rain will enter the body, and the moisture will also enter the body, which will greatly affect the running speed of Qi and blood in the body.


    Although the practice methods in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles are different, the Japanese practitioners also rely on the Qi and blood in their bodies to mobilize their mana. Moreover, Yoshida Shin village, like most Japanese practitioners, only practices nature rather than life. Naturally, the body cannot reach the perfect jade body state, and moisture can easily enter the body and affect them.


    Therefore, Yoshida Shin village hid under the pine tree. Others only thought that he was satisfied and even wanted to die and stood under the tree! But only he knew that he had to.


    In order to calculate the secret of heaven, xuanhu can be said to have calculated every step, but he didn''t calculate that he was hurt by a tree!


    With a roar, the sky thunder steadily cleaved down towards the tree. Yoshida shincun is also a rare heavy repair pedestrian in Japan. He is also sensitive to danger. He subconsciously wants to dodge, but he can read a move. He suddenly finds that his whole body is paralyzed. When he looks down, he sees that his whole body is wrapped with gold wires, making him motionless, But I don''t know when the secret of heaven xuanhu did it and wound myself in place.


    Yoshida Xincun was shocked and looked up, but he saw a pair of red eyes of Tianji xuanhu staring at him ferociously, as if he had been stared at by death.

 Chapter 3269

    At this time, the practitioners of various schools nearby subconsciously shouted: "hide!"


    The nearest to Yoshida Shin village and able to save him are ryonoichi Yamazaki and shinnan Yoshikawa. They are not much different from Yoshida Shin village''s accomplishments. They are both rare experts in Japanese practice. But they were so angry by Yoshida Shin village that their noses were almost crooked. At this time, it was too late to see him arrogant and unlucky to die, Where will there be the idea of saving people at the first time?


    When they reacted the second time and felt that they should put down their prejudices and save Yoshida Xincun, the thunder had pounded on Yoshida Xincun!


    They saw a white in front of them, as if a huge bomb had exploded in front of them, and a burst of blazing breath rolled in, which made people close their breath and eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, they saw that a huge pit had been cut in the place where Yoshida Shin village was located. Everything disappeared within the diameter of five or six meters next to him. Yoshida Shin village, the pine trees next to him, the high platform under him and the believers carrying the high platform... All turned into powder!


    Everyone was stunned. Yoshida Shinto is one of the largest Shinto sects in Japan. Their big God, Yoshida Shinto village, didn''t even make a move. They were killed by Tianji xuanhu as soon as they met!!


    What a terrible thing!


    For a moment, the timid practitioner trembled with fear, and his excrement and urine flowed together.


    However, other believers of Yoshida Shinto were fanatical believers carefully selected by Yoshida Shinto village. Each of them had more or less accomplishments and were not afraid of death. When they saw this scene, they were not afraid to escape at the first time, but after being stunned for a while, they jumped up and rushed frantically towards the mysterious fox, shouting hysterically for revenge.


    When xuanhu saw them coming, he couldn''t help but snort coldly and said angrily with a smile: "die? OK, help you!!"


    As she spoke, she jumped into the crowd with a movement, and there was a bloody storm on the mountain in an instant!


    These hundreds of people were killed by Tianji xuanhu in an instant. Their heads rolled around on the mountains, and there were broken limbs everywhere. All Japanese practitioners seemed stupid to be frightened by the ferocity and cruelty of Tianji xuanhu. They didn''t even have a helping hand.


    After killing the last fanatical disciple of Yoshida Shinto, Tianji xuanhu glanced at the mountain where the Japanese gathered, but saw that these people were disheartened one by one. They sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight and didn''t save their lives. She immediately became more and more angry in her heart.


    Tianji xuanhu hated two kinds of people most in her life, one was a person who was ungrateful, and the other was a person who did not save her at the sight of death. She was chased and killed by the reincarnated Ming king with a group of experts, so there was no way to go to heaven and earth. She once begged the reincarnated Ming king in private, hoping that he would let her go for the sake of their love and joy.


    Unexpectedly, the reincarnated Ming king had a stony heart and hurt her killer. Tianji xuanhu deeply resented her. After she fled to Japan, she lurked next to Emperor Niaoyu to recuperate. Originally, she had a close relationship with Abe''s relatives who often met with the emperor. They often cooked tea and talked about Tao, but they didn''t expect that her identity would be discovered by Abe''s relatives in the future, She then begged Abe not to expose herself. As a result, Abe revealed the true face of yuzao to Emperor Niaoyu without hesitation, and sealed herself with the people.

 Chapter 3270

    Tianji xuanhu was mad with hatred. He thought that Abe Taiqin would not save his life and the reincarnated Mingwang was ungrateful. He vowed that he would kill as long as he saw these two kinds of people!


    Seeing these acts of the Japanese, xuanhu, the secret of heaven, became very angry after another killing. She simply shouted at these Japanese practitioners: "what are you doing with a group of animals who don''t save when they die?"


    As she spoke, she gave a sharp drink, and her body suddenly plunged into the crowd.


    This demon sealing war was completely ignited by the calculation of Yoshida Xincun. At this time, Wang Yuanshan didn''t arrive, and Li Yundong, who was far away in Tiannan City, didn''t know what earth shaking events had happened here


    Where did Japanese practitioners expect that Tianji xuanhu would suddenly hurt the killers, especially the two great deities of Yoshikawa Shinto and chuka Shinto. They didn''t expect that their selfishness for a time would lead to Tianji xuanhu''s killing, which would lead to great disasters.


    They are not weak. Any one of them is a famous figure in the Chinese practice circle. In particular, the position of the divine official in Shinto is high, which is equivalent to the position of the leader of the Chinese practice sect and the position of the great monk of the Shinto Tantra sect of gaoyeshan. Practitioners who are often qualified to inherit such a position must practice to the level of "communicating with God".


    Although the great magistrates do not repair their lives, build foundations, or survive the thunder robbery, their strength can not be underestimated. They are equal to the domestic thunder robbery experts. Moreover, because their strength comes from faith, it is not uncommon that they have low difficulty in cultivation. It is not uncommon that those with high talent can have the strength equivalent to the thunder robbery experts at a young age.


    Over the past hundred years, the Chinese mainland has been turbulent, the traditional culture has been destroyed and the belief has been seriously lacking, which has led to the destruction of almost all the cultivation soil and the loss of the cultural soil on which to live. The cultivation sects can not get fresh blood. The experts in the Chinese cultivation world are decreasing rapidly at an alarming speed, with few gold bodies and few thunder robbers.


    On the other hand, in Japan''s spiritual circles, although they have also experienced the turmoil of the war, their spiritual soil has not been damaged, but has become more and more fertile. Up to now, Shinto has already become the first sect in Japan, with more than 100 million believers.


    With the support of such belief, over the past century, the level and strength of gold body and thunder robbery in Japanese practice circles are far more than those in Chinese practice circles. However, because their practice ideas and methods have natural shortcomings and bottlenecks like Japan''s territorial environment and national conditions, they can reach a high height, but they can never reach the top.


    A powerful expert of thunder robbery level met the mysterious Fox and died face to face. It scared the practitioners all over the world!


    Two people fight each other. If they have the same level, they fight with their heart. Whoever has the higher heart will have the greater chance of winning; No matter whether the level of fighting between the two forces is equal or not, it will always be morale!


    As soon as the morale drops, it is really difficult for the gods to save, and it is also difficult for the Buddha to regenerate.


    After a sky thunder struck down, the morale of Japanese practitioners was almost reduced to the lowest point. Many Japanese practitioners here had been frightened by Tianji xuanhu before. At this time, when they saw Yoshida Shin village was instantly killed by sky thunder, they were so frightened that they wanted to turn their heads and run away!

 Chapter 3271

    At this time, Yishi Shenguang, Yishi chuyun and Ge xiguangyi all played the role of a sea god needle. Without saying a word, Yishi chuyun immediately summoned the great God Tianzhao to descend to the earth and rushed towards the mysterious fox.


    Yishi shrine is the highest national shrine in Japan. It is a shrine dedicated to the supreme Japanese God Tianzhao. When juyazi did not merge with the Shinto Sutra, there is no doubt that the Japanese spiritual world was ruled by the practitioners of Yishi Shinto. Although Yishi is known as the "second child of ten thousand years" in the Japanese spiritual world, It is because her fighting method has been pressed to death by juyazi before, which makes many Japanese feel that "he Shengliang is born with Yu".


    Although she can''t beat the Ming King''s power of juyazi, Yishi chuyun is still an extremely rare strong person. She looks beautiful and peerless, but she can really fight with her life. It''s amazing and has a sense of collapse.


    She is the underground goddess of Yishi Shinto and can summon the next level God of Tianzhao. At this time, she summoned the gods to come down to earth. Everyone saw an extremely dazzling woman standing on the mountain. The woman was shining all over. It can only be seen from her slim figure and exquisite curve that she was a woman.


    Tianzhao is the sun god of Japan and the God with the highest status. She holds a sword. There is a fierce flame on the sword, which distorts the air around her. Every step she takes forward, a blazing flame lights up on the ground, as if she had a fire under her feet, and the road she walks through is like a blazing path.


    The Tianzhao summoned by Yishi out of the cloud stopped Tianji xuanhu''s castration, and immediately stopped Tianji xuanhu''s castration a little.


    At this time, Yi Shi''s divine light immediately shouted at the panicked people: "gentlemen, don''t panic. Whether life or death is in front of you! If you escape, you will die, and if you fight, there is still a glimmer of vitality! Gentlemen, the great God of heaven is watching us. Even if you are defeated, let our glorious jade be broken here!!"


    Yi Shi''s divine light is a ronin. But at this time, his words were so passionate and solemn that they immediately stopped the people of Shinto. They are all loyal believers of Shinto. They were frightened by the mysterious Fox for a time, and no one stood up to lead them. At this time, someone shouted, and they immediately returned to God, Shame and anger poured into my heart at the same time, and everyone was boiling with blood.


    Ge xiguangyi on the side also shouted to the monks of the truth Tantra behind him: "Amitabha! Everyone, it''s today to subdue demons and subdue demons! Our practitioners serve the Buddha and believe in the road. Why cherish this skin bag? If we die in war, the Buddha should lead us to the paradise in the West! Life is short, such as Chaolu. At this time of great disaster, we should sacrifice our lives for justice!"


    Shintoism was led by some people, and Buddhism was also shouted. At this time, these monks also settled down. One by one, they bowed their heads, announced the Buddha''s name, looked excited and looked heroic: "Amitabha, please abide by the law!"


    Ge xiguangyi saw that the people had finally settled down and his morale was finally restored. He immediately relaxed in his heart, and then cheered up and said in a loud voice: "end the array!!"

 Chapter 3272

    Shinyan Tantra is one of the three giants of Japanese Buddhism. Buddhism ranks second in Japan. Even compared with Yishi Shinto, which ranks first in power, it is not far from it. Although Li Yundong lost the battle and lost the throne of Tianwang mountain, which is the first expert in Japan''s practice circle, the hundred legged insects died but did not freeze. Shinyan Tantra has tens of millions of followers, including many Yang God experts, It has very strong array potential.


    Although he was killed by the mysterious fox before, his strength was greatly damaged, but just as the so-called "Indian Buddha, Chinese Dharma and Japanese monk", Japan is short of everything, so there is no shortage of monks. Under the buffer of these days, Zhenyan Tantra immediately replenished its manpower.


    Ge xiguangyi shouted loudly, and immediately hundreds of monks of the true word secret school formed an array quickly.


    On the other side, the monks of Tiantai Sect and Pure Land Sect also reacted slowly and formed an array one after another. For a time, the sound of Buddha''s horn on the top of the mountain shook the earth, was majestic and brilliant, and there seemed to be a Buddha''s aura in the air.


    Although Tianji xuanhu was very fast, Yishi came out of the cloud. At this time, she was desperate and hit with all her strength, because she knew that if she didn''t use all her strength to block Tianji xuanhu a little, the Japanese practice world would completely collapse, and the Chinese practice world opposite could do nothing even if she wanted to save them.


    And after this war, it must be impossible for xuanhu to give them another chance. Therefore, this time, it is a critical moment of life and death!


    The strike of Yi Shi''s coming out of the cloud was exactly when the great God of Tianzhao stopped in front of the mysterious fox. With a long sword in front of her, a blazing wall of fire was lit immediately in front of her.


    This wall of fire is almost connected to the sky and the earth, blocking the mysterious fox.


    If she had the real body of the divine fox at this time, she just needed to show her real body and hit the wall of fire with her invincible body of King Kong, which was immune to all dharmas. Immediately, she easily cracked the spell.


    But Tianji xuanhu has only seven tails at this time. She is not afraid of any magic weapons. Other places are flesh. If she bumps into the fire wall, she will be burned into powder immediately, leaving only seven tails.


    Tianji xuanhu''s eyes coagulated, but soon sneered: "can you stop me? Childish!!"


    The seven tails behind her quickly twisted and grew longer and larger. The original one meter long tail turned out to be hundreds of meters long. Looking from a distance, the seven golden tails danced like a golden whirlwind. In an instant, there was a strong wind in the world.


    The seven golden tails behind the mysterious fox danced so fast that they could hardly see the residual shadow. The vigorous wind around them was like a disorderly knife. Even if the hard rock was placed in it, it must be cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    At first, the strong wind generated by the seven golden tails of the mysterious fox made the fire wall more and more vigorous, but before long, the strong wind became more and more fierce, the huge rocks at the foot of the mountain were blown everywhere, the big trees on the top of the mountain were uprooted, and the fire wall was blown weaker and weaker.


    When the fire wall was half less powerful than before, the seven huge tails dancing behind Tianji xuanhu suddenly shot at the fire wall!


    With a bang, the fire wall was completely destroyed in an instant, and the sky light holding the blazing fire sword was torn apart and disappeared.

 Chapter 3273

    Yi Shi went out of the cloud without saying a word, gushed a mouthful of blood, looked up and fell.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu laughed wildly: "do you dare to make a fool of yourself by carving insects and skilful skills?" after that, she flashed her body and broke into the crowd of Japanese practitioners.


    At this time, the practitioners of all sects tried their best to stop because of Iraq''s potential, and finally got a valuable breathing opportunity. They were ready. When they saw the mysterious fox coming, they shouted one after another and rushed towards the mysterious fox recklessly.


    For a time, it was dark on the mountains of the xuye killing stone scenic spot, and there were flying magic weapons everywhere. Various spells emerged one after another. Although Tianji xuanhu was in the Dharma array of various Buddhist sects, she was not afraid. She saw the Dharma array as nothing and killed in and out, but no drop of blood was her own.


    At this time, on the opposite mountain, the practitioners of all Chinese factions who originally wanted to fight inside were stunned by the sudden change in front of them. Du Fei, who was originally trying to persuade people to fight, although his cultivation was not high, but his eyesight was quite good. He looked at the opposite mountain and suddenly blurted out: "no, these Japanese people are bad. They can''t last long."


    Mao Yuchang and Ding Nan, who had originally stared at each other, were also unconvinced by each other. After looking at each other, they looked opposite one after another. Zhou Fachang, who was on one side, looked calm and said, "the secret of heaven, the xuanhu has started!"


    Du Fei said anxiously, "Shizu, but immortal Wang Yuanshan hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Zhou Fachang said in a deep voice: "you can''t wait for him anymore. Wait for him again. This little Japan has to die! It doesn''t matter if they die. Looking back, xuanhu should come and clean us up!"


    Although the Chinese practitioners here don''t like these Japanese very much, they still understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. They have offered their magic weapons one after another and are ready to bite their teeth.


    To fight with Tianji xuanhu requires not only great strength, but also great courage, because they are likely to be killed by Tianji xuanhu without even reacting, and then disappear in the world.


    Zhou Fachang knew about this snack. The reason why he volunteered to lead the team was to leave more seeds for the troubled Chinese spiritual world. He looked back at the people and shouted majestically: "you are not allowed to go. Sweep the array for me on one side, I will go!"


    His cultivation here is the highest. Everyone compares with him. His cultivation is inferior to that of the eldest. Zhou Fachang said he was robbing the array. In fact, he took care of their face and didn''t want them to die.


    As soon as they heard this, many people were angry and unwilling, and many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Zhou Fachang stretched out his hand, he magically added a long sword in his hand. His body shape turned into a long rainbow and flew towards the mysterious fox.


    Although everyone heard that Zhou Fachang didn''t follow, Ding Nan thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to show her face. Her newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. She didn''t know the horror of Tianji xuanhu, so she volunteered to follow up immediately. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to stimulate Mao Yuchang: "Hey, I''m a monk on the way. I won''t fall behind. You decent, dare to follow me?"


    Mao Yuchang was not excited. She suddenly became angry and raised her eyebrows: "what dare you!" after that, she moved faster than Ding Nan, and rushed to Zhou Fachang.

 Chapter 3274

    Zhou Fachang saw a flash of green light beside him, and Mao Yuchang of Maoshan sect appeared in front of him. The old veteran of the all real dragon sect was shocked, immediately stopped his body and shouted, "nonsense, what are you doing!"


    Mao Yuchang glanced at Ding Nan not far away, stuck her neck and said, "I practiced since childhood. Is it just to become an immortal? At present, if our generation of practitioners don''t stand up, what else do they do?"


    These words were high sounding. Even Zhou Fachang was choked and didn''t know what to say, but he was old and refined. He saw through it at a glance. In fact, he said it was just the fighting spirit between girls.


    She is only in her early twenties. She is a junior and senior in the University. She is young and in full bloom. She can be called a young age. She is also the most arrogant age. When her temper comes, she is really the king of heaven. Lao Tzu doesn''t buy it, let alone the secret of heaven?


    Moreover, just now, Tianji xuanhu and Tianlei killed an expert of lightning robbery level. They were far away and didn''t see who was killed. Even if they saw clearly, they didn''t know what status and strength Yoshida Shin village has in the Japanese spiritual world.


    This is the fearlessness of the ignorant. Although Mao Yuchang is a good practitioner and her erudition is not under the asters, her understanding of the Japanese spiritual world is black. She thought that the mysterious fox had just killed a cat and dog, a nobody.


    Mao Yuchang didn''t know the joints, and Ding Nan, a halfway monk, didn''t know how powerful. Zhou Fachang didn''t want them to come out because he thought they were rare talents in the Chinese spiritual world. It was valuable to have such accomplishments at a young age. He wanted to leave more seeds and vitality for the Chinese spiritual world.


    However, the two little girls were unlucky. At this time, Zhou Fachang looked at the two little girls who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He was really angry. But it was very untimely to let them go back at this time. Moreover, even if they survived in the future, they were very sad and even affected their future practice.


    Zhou Fachang stamped his foot, stared at them, deliberately scolded them, but forced him to hold back. He had to hold back his anger and said, "you two stay behind me for a while. Don''t act rashly, otherwise you can''t blame people for the destruction of form and spirit!"


    With that, he shook the long sword in his hand, made a long howl in his mouth, and said in a high voice, "the secret of heaven, xuanhu, do you recognize the sword in my hand?"


    Although his voice was a little old, it was still loud. This cry echoed between heaven and earth, and was clearly transmitted to the murderous mountains opposite.


    Tianji xuanhu listened in her ear, and her heart moved. She could not help but have miscellaneous thoughts. When she subconsciously looked back, the Japanese spiritual world immediately had a valuable breathing time. In an instant, she worked together, and countless spells and magic weapons came towards Tianji xuanhu.


    This counterattack had an amazing momentum. From a distance, a burst of colorful light waves rushed towards the mysterious fox, like a raging wave.


    The reason why Tianji xuanhu can always fight against the Japanese spiritual world is that he always relies on his own speed to go to the front line faster than them. The so-called one step fast, one step fast!

 Chapter 3275

    Even the powerful Dharma array laid by Buddhist practitioners on the mountain can''t slow her down, and even the countless magic weapons and spells around can''t distract her.


    However, as soon as Zhou Fachang lit up his sword, a very familiar smell immediately came. Xuanhu was surprised. After his heart moved, his body was somewhat hindered and his speed was a minute slower.


    It is this point that makes the Japanese spiritual circles finally catch up and fight back!


    Although Tianji xuanhu was strong, she did not dare to face so many magic weapons and spells with her body. The seven golden tails behind her suddenly rolled forward like a golden barrier wall in front of her. Only an earth shaking sound was heard. Countless magic weapons and spells were blown on the seven golden fox tails, which was the inviolability of water and fire, Not afraid of any magic, some magic weapons can''t bear it. They are bombed into a depression. The secret of heaven xuanhu is that people are bombed back and back and withdraw from the mountains.


    The mysterious fox man floated in the air and looked a little angry. With a fierce swing of her seven fox tails, she suddenly turned from a barrier into a steel whip, pulled it towards the mountain, made a sound, and pulled it towards these Japanese practitioners.


    She rolled around like a giant smashing ants on the mountain with a hammer. When Japanese practitioners saw the seven golden fox tails on their heads, they smashed them down, shouting loudly one by one. Buddhist practitioners chanted loudly, and many huge King Kong yecha flew out of the Dharma array.


    These King Kong Yasha are all Buddhist gods. They went up to the top. Although they withstood the overwhelming blow with a roar, many monks couldn''t stand the violent shock. They were patted with blood rolling in their chest. They fell to the ground with a roar of blood.


    Fortunately, they have a large number of monks. Some fallen monks immediately come forward and drag them away. Almost the next second, someone will fill them up, so that the Dharma array can continue to maintain.


    Tianji xuanhu''s attack was not only to vent his anger, but also to prevent the other party from making a counterattack. Sure enough, after her hit, all Japanese practitioners on the mountain were quiet and dared not continue to attack, for fear that Tianji xuanhu would come again, Then they will be shocked to death by the rebound generated by the collision between these Manas.


    Seeing that they were much more honest, xuanhu turned her head and looked at Zhou Fachang badly. After sweeping up and down her blood red eyes for a while, she finally fell on the sword in Zhou Fachang''s hand.


    This long sword is about two feet three inches wide and four inches wide. The body of the sword is full of patterns, which is more like runes and subtle Dharma arrays. In addition, there is no special place. Ordinary people can''t recognize what the sword is at a glance, but the mysterious Fox''s eyes are frozen. She suddenly remembered that she was besieged by people when she was in mainland China, Among them, several magic weapons left deep wounds on her, and the sword in front of her is just one of them!


    Tianji xuanhu turned slowly and turned his back to the practitioners in Japan.

 Chapter 3276

    Japanese practitioners of all sects were furious when they saw that Tianji xuanhu was so arrogant and fearless. They regarded them as nothing. But they wanted to start from behind, but they saw the seven golden fox tails behind Tianji xuanhu hanging upside down in the air like a waterfall. Although they looked calm, they faintly saw that they were eager to try, As if watching them covetously, the next second will hit them again.


    The mysterious Fox''s voice was cold. He stared at the sword in Zhou Fachang''s hand and said, "this is a trapped fairy sword?"


    Zhou Fachang became fine when he was old. A sentence easily solved the encirclement of the Japanese spiritual world. He gently shook the long sword in his hand. Suddenly, the trapped fairy sword disappeared in his hand. He said in a long voice: "really good eyesight, it is indeed a trapped fairy sword!"


    As soon as she heard the name of the trapped fairy sword, Ding Nan didn''t understand it because she was late at school, but Mao Yuchang was shocked and stared at Zhou Fachang.


    She knows that there are five famous swords in the Taoist cultivation world. The top one is the Xuanyuan magic weapon of the Yellow Emperor, which is used to kill Xingtian and Chiyou; Then came the three emperor sword, the four immortal killing swords, the seven star sword and the eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword.


    The four swords for killing immortals are made by the ancient Taoist Zu Hongjun from the essence of hardware, smelted by the fire from the center of the earth and quenched by the water of the cold pool. Then 81 kinds of the world''s absolute poison are put into the furnace to nourish its ferocity, and 81 kinds of rare elixir to nourish its aura. When it comes out of the furnace, it makes the true immortals die for the sword!


    Then Hongjun passed these four swords to his disciples, namely, the truncated Tongtian cult leader. Tongtian cult leader formed the immortal killing array with these four swords and fought against the three religions and four saints of Yuanshi Tianzun, the Supreme Lord, Amitabha and Bodhi Laozu with his own strength. It is conceivable that the magic weapon is powerful!


    These four swords have their own wonderful functions. Killing immortal swords is dedicated to killing the soul Yang God of practitioners, killing immortal swords is dedicated to killing the tripod furnace flesh body of practitioners, trapping immortal swords is dedicated to trapping the wisdom and divine knowledge of practitioners, and Jue immortal swords are dedicated to the escape path of practitioners.


    Therefore, at that time, the Chinese spiritual circle claimed that the four swords were invincible. No matter you are a great Luo immortal or a Vajra arhat, as long as you are put out of the sword array by the four immortal killing swords, you will have no way to heaven, no way to earth, no salvation at the sight of blood, and all shapes and gods will be destroyed!


    Only because the four swords of killing immortals have to be combined together to have great power, so they are ranked behind the three emperors'' swords. Otherwise, the power of the four swords of killing immortals will not be under the Xuanyuan sword if the four swords are combined.


    Even when Tianji xuanhu had the real body of Tianhu, although she was immune to almost all spells and magic weapons, she was still quite afraid of the five divine swords, but fortunately, Xuanyuan sword and the four immortal killing swords had long been lost and disappeared. Otherwise, as soon as the four immortal killing swords came out, she would immediately have to flee.


    Although xuanhu is conceited, he will never think that he is stronger than the three religions and four saints together.


    When she saw Zhou Fachang holding the trapped fairy sword that hurt her a thousand years ago, she was very vigilant, and her eyes couldn''t help looking around, as if there was a trace of the trapped fairy sword everywhere between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3277

    Zhou Fachang knew that his magic cultivation was not as good as Tianji xuanhu, so he used psychological warfare against her, and this psychological warfare could not be used casually. If he didn''t have the trapped immortal sword among the four immortal killing swords in his hand, she was afraid that she would slap herself to death when she came up.


    Seeing that Tianji xuanhu hesitated, Zhou Fachang knew that the plan had succeeded. He shouted again: "Tianji xuanhu, since you know this sword, why don''t you arrest it?"


    As the saying goes, being old without death is a thief. Zhou Fachang is cunning as a thief. He provokes every word and kills his heart every word. In the eyes of others, Tianji xuanhu is afraid to kill people early, but he makes Tianji xuanhu more vigilant and dare not act rashly.


    Zhou Fachang saw her standing where she was, her complexion was uncertain, her eyes flickered and looked around. He said, "the secret of heaven is xuanhu. If you don''t catch her, your 1000 years of mana cultivation will be in vain!"


    The secret of heaven xuanhu narrowed her eyes and was not angry but frightened. She was secretly suspicious when she saw Zhou Fachang''s appearance of being confident and fearless, but after all, she was not an ordinary person and could not be caught by Zhou Fachang''s words.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu moved slightly in her heart, and her suspicious face suddenly became ferocious. Her body moved and her five fingers were like a hook. In an instant, she appeared in front of Zhou Fachang and said sternly: "old thing, dare to deceive me!"


    Zhou Fachang has always been vigilant and stared at Tianji xuanhu. When an ominous omen flashed in his heart, his body moved immediately and disappeared in place. As soon as he disappeared, Tianji xuanhu tore the residual shadow of his body into pieces. If he waited for the shadow of Tianji xuanhu to disappear, he would dodge again. He was afraid that he would have lost his form and spirit at this time.


    As soon as the body shape of Tianji xuanhu moved, countless swords appeared in heaven and earth in an instant, like a violent storm roaring towards Tianji xuanhu.


    This is the "immortal trap array" of the four immortal killing swords!


    Zhou Fachang was an old man. In two or three words, he introduced the mysterious fox into the Internet. The people saw the light of the sword in the sky and the earth, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. The light and shadow of the trapped fairy sword were everywhere, and the real body of the trapped fairy sword could not be seen everywhere.


    Although the speed of Tianji xuanhu was very fast, she could not escape the overwhelming sword shadow. At this time, her body was almost invisible. There was vigorous wind sword Qi everywhere, which was cold and creepy.


    Ordinary people only feel that if they are in it, they are afraid that they will be pierced by ten thousand swords in an instant. At this time, the Japanese practitioners of various schools at one end of the mountain only stare. Many of them saw this ancient magic weapon for the first time. They were stunned one by one, and almost couldn''t speak.


    Yi Shi looked at the sword Qi dancing all over the sky. The arrogance of Tianji xuanhu was so arrogant that he was pressed away for a time. The whole person could only vaguely see that it was shrunk into a ball. The seven golden fox tails showed a round meat shield, which tightly wrapped the body of Tianji xuanhu.


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud and sighed for a moment: "the treasure of the Chinese mainland is really... Enviable!"


    Although Japan''s spiritual circles also have many magic weapons, their national materials are extremely scarce, and most of the magic weapons are not up to grade.

 Chapter 3278

    During the Ming Dynasty, an ordinary military horse was pulled to Japan during the Warring States period and immediately sold at a sky high price. It can be called a golden horse. Among them, Matsushita, a famous general of the Warring States period, is famous in Japanese history. It is one of the most famous horses in the Warring States period. However, this Mongolian horse was placed in the same era of China''s Ming Dynasty, but it is only a medium-sized horse. If the first-class horse is pulled to Japan to slip, I''m afraid it will no longer be a horse, but a legendary beast!


    Japan is short of materials, which can be seen.


    In a country with an extreme shortage of materials, it is naturally impossible to refine any good magic weapons. Therefore, the Japanese practice circles practice the art of summoning gods and ghosts, while the Chinese practice circles are prone to magic weapons.


    This ancient magic weapon can''t be returned until it is taken out. Japanese practitioners won''t think how good the Chinese cultivation world is, but just now they were killed by Tianji xuanhu without fighting back. In the blink of an eye, Tianji xuanhu was killed without fighting back. The reason is that a "trapped fairy sword" was displayed in the Chinese cultivation world opposite!


    Japanese practitioners of various sects looked at the front with extremely complex eyes for a moment. They were so evil that their eyes were red with envy. They wanted to take this sword for themselves.


    Mao Yuchang and Ding Nan also forgot their unhappiness at this time. They all stared at the Tianji xuanhu in the air. They couldn''t help holding their fists tightly. Their eyes didn''t blink for a moment. They just wanted to kill the Tianji xuanhu on the spot in the next second!


    Everyone saw that the mysterious fox was pressed to almost have no power to fight back, but only Zhou Fachang knew that the greatest power of the trapped fairy sword was to trap the opponent with a continuous offensive, make the opponent crazy and angry, lose his mind and make a wrong move.


    The trapped immortal sword itself is naturally quite powerful, far better than the general magic weapon, but it is much worse if it is used to deal with Tianji xuanhu. At this time, there are vertical and horizontal sword Qi everywhere in the world. Each sword Qi is like a sword shape and pours heavily towards Tianji xuanhu, but no sword Qi can pierce the defense shell formed by the seven golden tails of Tianji xuanhu.


    These seven tails wrapped all the angles of the mysterious Fox up, down, left and right, leaving no gap, and no one was hurt. Although they gave the other party a powerful killing attack, they were not in danger of life.


    Zhou Fachang meant to trap Tianji xuanhu and buy more time for Wang Yuanshan''s arrival. He didn''t expect to kill Tianji xuanhu with this trapped fairy sword.


    Although Zhou Fachang himself is a master of thunder robbery and can be called a top practitioner in the Chinese cultivation world, he is a little worse than Tianji xuanhu. His face is as heavy as water and his eyes are staring at Tianji xuanhu in the fierce sword gas, lest she break away from the immortal array in the next second.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Nan suddenly moved in her heart and said secretly: now Tianji xuanhu is trapped in this immortal killing array. What if I use Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade nearby?


    Will Tianji xuanhu be killed by me?


    If you can kill the mysterious fox, I''m afraid you''ll become famous in the first World War. Where else would people dare to underestimate me?

 Chapter 3279

    The more Ding Nan thought about it, the more hot it was in her heart. Her hand unconsciously touched her sleeve. As soon as her fingertip touched the cold jade handle of Youming Wuzhang evocative jade, her fingers trembled, but then she firmly and forcibly held the jade Ruyi, and her heart became more hot.


    She could not stop the thought at once. All she wanted was to become famous and make people look at her.


    Where did Zhou Fachang expect her beautiful girl to be so bold at this time and dare to take the initiative to provoke the mysterious fox? Although Mao Yuchang was impulsive to follow, after calming down at this time, she positioned herself as a "soy sauce" role. It''s good to play soy sauce at a close distance. It''s still free to participate in war. Otherwise, it''s bad to meet for seconds?


    Therefore, Mao Yuchang didn''t expect this guy around to dare to take the initiative.


    Without realizing it, they suddenly saw Ding Nan clasping one hand in his sleeve and suddenly shouted, "secret of heaven, xuanhu!"


    Her cry was not obvious in the overwhelming roar of sword breath, but in an instant, a thick black fog rushed out of Ding Nan''s sleeve and rushed towards the mysterious fox like a torrent.


    Zhou Fachang and Mao Yuchang were shocked at the same time. They suddenly turned pale and exclaimed in unison: "ghost Wuzhang seduction jade?" when they spoke, their eyes were full of horror and fear.


    If Zhou Fachang had a trapped fairy sword in his hand, Mao Yuchang was just surprised, not how strange. It is reasonable to say that there is a magic weapon of the town sect in the hands of the elders of the great spiritual sect such as quanzhenlong sect. What''s so strange? Even the linggong sect, which has been in decline, has three magic weapons of zhenpai. One of the three magic weapons of zhenpai is the Bahuang Liuhe sword among the five magic swords of Taoism!


    Linggong sect is still like this, not to mention the Quan Zhenlong sect?


    But Ding Nan is different. What school is Yin Yang school? Now it can be said that this is the least respectable sect in the Chinese cultivation world. Ding Nan, a halfway monk, suddenly took out a ghost jade in his hand. It was really frightening.


    It''s like two cowboys were unhappy with each other and agreed to fight. They just turned around and took out their guns and were ready to pull the trigger, but suddenly they found that the guy opposite had changed into an iron man, and the barrel of the gun came out all over to point at themselves!


    Well, that''s a little crazy, isn''t it?


    Mao Yuchang hummed in her mind and unconsciously took a shortcut in her heart: how could she have such a terrible magic weapon? Just now I wanted to fight with her!!


    Although Mao Yuchang is conceited, she will never be conceited enough to think that she can pick an opponent who is not much different from her own level and holds the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade.


    She was looking at Ding Nan in fear, but saw the black fog. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to the golden barrier of Tianji xuanhu.


    The seven fox tails of Tianji xuanhu can resist most spells and magic weapons, but they can''t resist the ghost erosion of the ghost jade.


    The mysterious fox was hiding in the barrier, thinking about the Countermeasures in front of him. Suddenly, he saw a black fog rushing towards him through his barrier. In the blink of an eye, he rushed behind him, turned into several fierce ghosts, and grabbed him with open teeth and claws.

 Chapter 3280

    At this time, xuanhu could not avoid it. She had to carry it. Fortunately, her cultivation was too high. When she was invaded by this Yin Qi, she just felt that her blood almost solidified, and the rapid flow of Zhenyuan in her body suddenly slowed down.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu immediately became angry, and her blood red eyes stared, and immediately wanted to rush out to kill, but her body was about to move, but suddenly an idea flashed in her heart, and she immediately showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, the people on both sides of the mountain saw that after Ding Nan drank, a stream of black smoke rushed at Tianji xuanhu. Then, the seven golden tails beside Tianji xuanhu immediately drooped down, revealing countless flaws.


    At this moment, all the practitioners on both sides of the mountain were stunned, but soon, they realized one thing with great excitement in their minds: the secret of heaven xuanhu was broken, and she revealed her flaws!!


    Almost at the same time, countless spells and magic weapons flew out of the mountains on both sides. In the storm, they rushed towards the mysterious fox.


    This time, the spells and magic weapons on both sides were really saturated to an extremely terrible level, as if a tsunami wave connected to the earth gushed out on both sides at the same time, shooting at the mysterious fox.


    Zhou Fachang didn''t expect that at this moment, Tianji xuanhu was hit by Ding Nan''s ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade. He was stunned first, then ecstatic, moved his mind, controlled the trapped fairy sword and stabbed at Tianji xuanhu.


    The flaw of Tianji xuanhu was only exposed for a moment. Soon she mobilized Zhenyuan again. The seven fox tails twisted wildly and flew out of the innumerable spells and magic weapons that had been in front of her.


    Zhou Fachang looked at it accurately. While the mysterious fox was busy dealing with the countless close magic weapons and spells, he manipulated the Xianxian sword that showed his real body and stared at it.


    At this time, Ding Nan just shouted again: "Tianji xuanhu!" a thick rolling black smoke swallowed Tianji xuanhu in an instant. When Tianji xuanhu broke free again, Zhou Fachang''s trapped immortal sword flashed and stabbed at Tianji xuanhu''s chest.


    Suddenly there was a puff, and the mysterious fox screamed, and his chest was pierced immediately!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and could hardly believe their eyes!


    The once invincible devil who crossed the Chinese and Japanese cultivation world died like this?


    Ding Nan also hummed in her head at this time, and then was ecstatic. She shouted uncontrollably: "dead, Tianji xuanhu is dead, I killed Tianji xuanhu!!"


    With the sword of Tianji xuanhu, the killing stone scenic area of xuye was completely quiet in an instant. The spell that originally covered the sky like a storm suddenly disappeared, and the magic weapons all over the sky stopped in mid air.


    Because the trapped immortal sword showed its true body, the everywhere cold sword spirit also disappeared at this time. At this time, it was very quiet around. Only the sound of pouring rain and Ding Nan''s ecstatic cry echoed between heaven and earth.


    Although Tianji xuanhu was not directly killed by Ding Nan, her shouting did not cause people''s sneer and refutation, because they all knew that if Ding Nan suddenly used such a sinister magic weapon, it would be impossible for the fairy sword to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 3281

    For a time, everyone was stunned and looked at the field, and their eyes were full of shock and doubt, but soon, some people cheered loudly.


    Some practitioners who didn''t believe in the secret of heaven and xuanhu died in this way. In this earthshaking cheering, they couldn''t help but wonder gradually. Only Zhou Fachang''s two eyebrows were tightly locked. His cultivation was very high, and he vaguely felt something wrong.


    Tianji xuanhu is so famous. It''s the so-called no empty scholar under her fame. Will she be killed so easily?


    Zhou Fachang looked around, two long white eyebrows frowning tighter and tighter. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at the thick rain curtain and stared at the mysterious fox.


    At this time, the mysterious Fox''s body still stopped in mid air, and the seven fox tails drooped in mid air, without the previous wild spirit.


    But as the thunderstorm fell, the seven fox tails did not move in mid air.


    Suddenly, Zhou Fachang''s eyes widened fiercely. He let out a scream of fear: "I''m in the trap! This is an illusion!"


    Magic is not created by Fox Zen, but it is the fox spirits of fox Zen who carry forward magic to the highest level.


    Tianji xuanhu is the strongest leader in fox Zen for more than a thousand years. Naturally, she has practiced magic for a long time, and her magic has already reached the point of confusing the false with the true. Others know that the four swords of killing immortals can''t be saved, so they see her running through and think she''s dead. How could they expect Tianji xuanhu to use the other party to win eagerly at this moment, As well as Ding Nan''s eager mind for fame, take the plan.


    After Zhou Fachang shouted, the figure of Tianji xuanhu suddenly appeared in front of Ding Nan. Her face was ferocious and her blood red eyes seemed to be burning. Her terrible eyes stared at Ding Nan, and Ding Nan felt that she couldn''t move up and down!


    Ding Nan''s brain exploded, and an idea flashed in her mind: it''s over, I''m dead!


    She stared at the mysterious fox. A pair of white jade hands stabbed her chest, but there was no reaction.


    At this time, if a golden body master was changed, she could not fight back, let alone be stared by the mysterious fox. However, although Ding Nan had an adventure, she was too fast in cultivation, and she was mostly opportunistic all the way. She did not encounter any hardships on the way of cultivation. When building the foundation, Neidan did not come from hard cultivation like ordinary practitioners.


    Her mind is not firm, just like Zhou Zhiruo who has learned the nine Yin white bone claw. Although she can show her temporary power and put cold arrows in the scuffle, others who don''t know why only think she is ferocious and abnormal, if she meets a real expert face-to-face, she can only arrest her hands and rest completely.


    Mao Yuchang was also shocked by the sudden change. Although she had some friction with Ding Nan and was arrogant, she was kind-hearted after all. Seeing that the mysterious fox was going to kill Ding Nan, she immediately subconsciously pointed her hand, flashed a flash of lightning in her sleeve, and stabbed at the mysterious fox.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu was really afraid of the ghost jade in Ding Nan''s hand. Her vigilance even exceeded her fear of the trapped fairy sword. Therefore, she didn''t care about Mao Yuchang at all. Instead, she started a few minutes faster. The seven golden tails behind her cheered a roll, which was like a raging wave shooting at Mao Yuchang and blew her upside down, The figure disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 3282

    And Ding Nan was staring wide at this time, waiting to die, but suddenly saw Zhou Fachang appear in front of Tianji xuanhu in the blink of an eye, holding a talisman in his hand and patting at the forehead of Tianji xuanhu.


    Maoshan school is a famous school of talismans in Chinese Taoism. This talisman was written by Zhou Fachang, and its power is not lower than that of the Heavenly Master.


    If the shot is right, the body of the mysterious fox will be blown to powder immediately.


    While Zhou Fachang counterattacked the mystery xuanhu, the other hand pushed Ding Nanmeng, pushing her very far in an instant. He shouted, "go!"


    Like Zhang Zhishun, Zhou Fachang has experienced all kinds of disasters in the Chinese spiritual world. He is very sad about the continuous loss of experts in the Chinese spiritual world. At this time, he sees Mao Yuchang and Ding Nan and thinks that they are young and promising. Over time, they must be brilliant figures in the Chinese spiritual world.


    He is a person who loves talents very much. He doesn''t want to see Ding Nan die here, so he rushed forward to save people regardless of his own life.


    He is old and refined, and his fighting skills are even more expert. At the moment of saving people, he can counterattack and threaten xuanhu, the secret of heaven. Everyone secretly admires these means.


    But unfortunately, the opponent he met was Tianji xuanhu


    The secret xuanhu''s original hit suddenly failed. She suddenly became angry. She didn''t look at Zhou Fachang''s talisman. She waved her backhand and clapped Zhou Fachang with one palm. At the same time, the Golden Fox Tail rolled up behind her. She rolled Zhou Fachang''s arms like countless vines around it.


    Zhou Fachang was shocked. He reacted very quickly. He flicked his five fingers and bounced the rune towards the mysterious fox.


    The distance between them was very close, and they almost fought hand to hand. This time, it was as fast as lightning, and it was very difficult to prevent. But the secret of heaven xuanhu was a fast and rampant role. Her figure flashed in an instant, and she appeared behind Zhou Fachang in an instant!


    This time, Zhou Fachang was cold, and a desperate death thought flashed through his mind.


    His magic weapon, Xianjian, also felt his danger. He immediately rushed to the Savior and rushed frantically towards the mysterious fox.


    Since Zhou Fachang was controlled by the mysterious fox, the trapped immortal sword could not display the trapped immortal array. It surrounded the mysterious fox with endless attacks like a tide. It could only show its real body and stab at the vest of the mysterious fox!


    The secret of heaven xuanhu is not surprised but happy. She is waiting for this moment!


    The rest of the Golden Fox''s tail behind the mysterious fox opened instantly. The gold silk on the fox''s tail was like a dense cobweb, which covered the trapped fairy sword.


    Although the sword, one of the four immortal killing swords, was powerful and cut a lot of fox silk at the beginning, there were more and more Golden Fox silk around. The trapped immortal sword was like an insect falling on a cobweb. The more it struggled, the more it was entangled.


    The magic weapon is psychic. Although no one has such wisdom, he also knows that the crisis is approaching it step by step. At this time, the Golden Fox silk is more and more entangled, and the sword body can hardly see the color.


    The trapped fairy sword struggled frantically, but the mysterious fox no longer gave it a chance to escape. She smiled grimly, rolled the fox tail, and twisted all the Golden Fox silk!


    "Click" made a crisp sound, and the trapped fairy sword was twisted into several pieces!


    Suddenly, the trapped immortal sword didn''t struggle any more, and his aura was exhausted. He fell from the air like a piece of copper and iron.

 Chapter 3283

    Three of the four immortal killing swords that were once famous all over the world have been lost, but the immortal killing swords are still silently handed down to the world. However, in this war against Tianji xuanhu, the last immortal killing four swords have finally been completely destroyed and disappeared into the world.


    Since then, the four immortal killing swords have disappeared, completely become a legend and no longer exist.


    Zhou Fachang watched the trapped fairy sword destroyed in front of his eyes. He was shocked and his heart was as painful as a knife. In an instant, he remembered that when he was a child, his master solemnly passed the sword to himself.


    At that time, the picture flashed in front of Zhou Fachang like a horse lantern. When it was fixed to the last picture, it was the ferocious face of the mysterious Fox and a white palm that grew rapidly in front of him.


    With a "poof", the mysterious fox slapped Zhou Fachang on the top of his head, burst his brain and died.


    This sound was not big at all. It was drowned by the rainstorm around, but it seemed to strike a heavy drum in everyone''s heart!


    All this happened so fast that people couldn''t get back to God!


    At this time, the illusion under the mysterious fox cloth slowly disappeared in mid air, and on the other side, Zhou Fachang''s body had fallen rapidly in mid air, like a broken linen bag.


    From ecstasy to fear, such a roller coaster change made people despair. The morale of the Japanese spiritual world completely fell to the bottom, which could no longer be encouraged by Yishi Shenguang and others.


    The practitioners of all schools in China were also shocked and didn''t know what to do. They lost Zhou Fachang. Although there are good practitioners among all schools, where should they go when there are no leaders and morale is low? Is it war or escape?


    Ding Nan also stopped in the air like a walking corpse at this time. She couldn''t return to God. An idea echoed in her mind: did I fail? I failed. I killed elder Zhou!


    Although Ding Nan''s character is extreme, the good side of human nature still exists. When she sees Zhou Fachang, a respected old man, she naturally has a heart of admiration. Moreover, Zhou Fachang affirms her, identifies with her and praises her in front of everyone, which makes her have a strong sense of kindness and admiration for Zhou Fachang.


    But such an old man in the Chinese spiritual world died because of his arrogance!


    Ding Nan was really regretful at this moment. She knew that the next second, xuanhu would come to kill herself again, and it was impossible for anyone to save herself at this time! She''s dead!


    Ding Nan''s heart was as cold as ash. As soon as she gritted her teeth and raised her hand, she patted on her head.


    She just moved her hand, but suddenly she was held by someone, and a soft voice came over: "what can''t think of, so she has to commit suicide?"


    Ding Nan''s cultivation is not shallow at this time. If others want to appear beside her imperceptibly and grasp her arm so lightly, it is impossible even when she is extremely absent-minded.


    But at this time, Ding Nan suddenly noticed someone around her. She was shocked and turned her head. She saw a handsome, natural and dusty middle-aged man standing beside her. The man had an unspeakable bearing all over his body. His eyes were gentle and wise, as if she could see through everything at a glance. It seemed that her accomplishments were still above Zhou Fachang!

 Chapter 3284

    Tianji xuanhu''s terrible eyes could stare at her, which made her desperate and determined to live and die. But the man looked at her gently. Ding Nan''s fear and death thought immediately seemed to be swept away by the spring wind. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace. It seemed warm in his heart, and his whole body was full of vitality and strength.


    Ding Nan was surprised and an idea flashed in her mind: who is this man? Is there such a powerful person in the world?


    Ding Nan''s eyes were not other people, but Wang Yuanshan, who was late. After he learned from orange that Tianji xuanhu had launched an attack, he hurried here. He also knew that if he didn''t speed up, he was afraid that the people on xuye mountain would die. At that time, he could not deal with Tianji xuanhu alone.


    Even if we can deal with it, the vitality of the Chinese spiritual world will be hurt too much.


    Wang Yuanshan didn''t care so much for a time, but suddenly accelerated his speed. After he got out of the Chinese ground, he stepped on the flood wave and stepped on the sea. Although he walked on the sea, his speed was much faster than that of flying orange and Abe.


    At the beginning, Abe went straight ahead and meant to compete with Wang Yuanshan. Although he knew that his accomplishments were far inferior to Wang Yuanshan, could the Chinese man walk on the sea before him? Couldn''t his body fly faster than his walking speed?


    As a result, he ate dust all the way behind Wang Yuanshan''s ass. he almost lost half his life and didn''t catch up. When he got to the ground of Japan, he was shocked and shocked: the cultivation of this Chinese is really unfathomable and terrible!


    Japanese practitioners do not build foundations or practice life. Therefore, their fighting methods are all based on their explosive power. Few people can have strong endurance. Wang Yuanshan was a golden body cultivation more than ten years ago. In the days of ten years of imprisonment, he was bored and had nothing to do except practice.


    His cultivation has long been up to an incredible level, far beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    Wang Yuanshan hurried all the way, and the speed of the sky thunder above his head also accelerated abruptly, and his prestige was several times stronger than before. Fortunately, everywhere he went these days, there were thunderstorms. It really should be a joke of the Japanese weather forecast: there is rain all over Japan!


    With the cover of the thunderstorm, the thunder that followed was not so abrupt. Otherwise, there were no clouds in the daytime. Suddenly, two thick dark clouds floated in the sky, and there were two thunder and lightning swirling nests. When others saw it, who was not stunned?


    Ordinary people can find something wrong, but can''t xuanhu find it?


    Under the cover of thunderstorm, Wang Yuanshan finally put down his heart and ran quickly to the beard field. When he reached his destination, he saw a beautiful and graceful woman in midair, looking sad and afraid, ready to commit suicide.


    Without saying a word, he flashed forward and stopped.


    Ding Nan felt sad and remorseful before, and was determined to die. Under the extreme agitation of her spirit, she turned to look at Wang Yuanshan, but she saw someone who was dusty and had scattered hair, but her eyes were exquisite and familiar.

 Chapter 3285

    As soon as Wang Yuanshan spoke, Ding Nan suddenly remembered that this was the first-hand in the world who once deterred Xuantian Sect on the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain, Wang Yuanshan!


    Seeing that the great master in the Chinese cultivation world who is now known as the first in the world finally arrived here, Ding Nan was shocked and went to death. She quickly told Wang Yuanshan what had happened on the field.


    Only then did Wang Yuanshan know that a fierce battle had broken out before. The Japanese spiritual world was killed and wounded, and the bodies were everywhere. Zhou Fachang, the elder of the Chinese spiritual world, died on the spot.


    Although there are few dead people in the Chinese spiritual world, the death of Zhou Fachang and the damage of the trapped fairy sword not only caused great damage to the Quan Zhenlong sect, but also caused irreparable losses in the Chinese spiritual world.


    Wang Yuanshan was stunned. Then he sighed gently and said, "elder Zhou asks for benevolence and benevolence. He is really a model of our generation!"


    Ding Nan secretly bit her lips and moved in her heart. She seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help but shrink her hand and touch it in her sleeve. Holding Youming Wuzhang Gouhun jade, she firmly refused to let go. She was secretly nervous in her heart.


    Although she was remorseful and remorseful, she would never want to let her hand over this sinister magic weapon.


    Wang Yuanshan looked at her. His deep eyes seemed to see through her mind. He smiled, didn''t speak, but said gently: "there are only evil hearts in the world, and there are no evil magic weapons. Please remember!"


    Ding Nan was shocked and relaxed slowly. As soon as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a flash in front of her. The mysterious fox had appeared in front of her. The seven golden fox tails were like a golden waterfall, almost covering half of the sky, very dazzling and majestic.


    Ding Nan''s heart tightened fiercely, bit her teeth and looked at Tianji xuanhu. She didn''t dare to say more, for fear that she would be taken advantage of by the other party as soon as she opened her mouth. The shadow left by Tianji xuanhu was too strong.

 Chapter 3286

    Wang Yuanshan was known as the best in the world in the Chinese practice circle at this time, which was a bit more famous than Li Yundong. Although he was a well-known expert, the secret of heaven xuanhu had been sealed for 900 years. Where do you know where he is sacred?


    Seeing Wang Yuanshan at a glance, xuanhu looked at him a little, and said impatiently, "get out of the way, or kill!"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said, "Tianji xuanhu, I let or won''t let you, won''t you kill me?"


    The mysterious fox fought a series of battles to kill Zhou Fachang and destroy the immortal sword. It was the time when she had the most momentum. Where did she look at the unknown nobody in front of her? When she saw that the other party came back with a light floating word, she was furious. A Golden Fox tail threw fiercely behind her, like a gun like a halberd, and stabbed Wang Yuanshan!


    At this time, juzhizi and Abe came straight forward. They knew that Wang Yuanshan was powerful, but they didn''t know how powerful he was. Especially as Japanese, they knew the level of most of the practitioners who died in the war in the Japanese spiritual world. They couldn''t help fighting back in front of Tianji xuanhu and her seven golden fox tails, Be slaughtered.


    At this time, Wang Yuanshan finally confronted the mysterious fox, and immediately made them cry out in a loud voice. One spoke in Japanese and the other in Chinese: "be careful!"


    When Wang Yuanshan saw the mysterious fox coming, he was in no hurry. A pair of meat palms stood upright in front of him like a seal. In front of him, a naked eye visible yin-yang eight trigrams appeared. When his palm was wrong, the yin-yang eight trigrams turned slowly. It looked heavy and slow, but his strength was heavy. The Golden Fox Tail of the mysterious fox hit the eight trigrams fiercely, Suddenly, the air around was shocked. After the Eight Diagrams rippled for a while, a huge force popped up, shaking back the invincible Golden Fox Tail of the secret of heaven xuanhu.


    Tianji xuanhu was surprised. He looked at Wang Yuanshan seriously and shouted fiercely, "who are you?"


    When Wang Yuanshan separated his hands again, the yin-yang eight trigrams in front of him faintly disappeared. He smiled and said, "Zhengyi sect, linggong sect, Wang Yuanshan!"


    In the song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, Zhengyi religion was an earth shaking great spiritual sect, which was the leader of Taoism in the Chinese spiritual world. However, Tianji xuanhu was from the Tang Dynasty and was rushed to Japan in the Five Dynasties and ten countries. At the earliest time, Zhengyi religion was called wudoumi religion. Later, it was renamed Tianshi Dao in the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties. After it developed to the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was not called Zhengyi religion. Until Tianji xuanhu fled the Chinese mainland, Zhengyi religion was called longhuzong at this time.


    Tianji xuanhu then lurked around the Japanese emperor Niaoyu for a period of time. This period corresponds to the period around Huizong of the Song Dynasty. At this time, Zhang Jixian, the 30th generation Heavenly Master of Zhengyi religion, was favored by Huizong of the Song Dynasty and was an extreme minister. Therefore, the Shangqing view of Longhu Mountain ancestral court was upgraded to "Shangqing Zhengyi Palace". Since then, the Jianghu and political status of Zhengyi religion has reached its peak, Since then, no one has mentioned the name of dragon and tiger sect. The world only knows that there is "orthodox one religion", but few mention "Tianshi Dao" and "dragon and tiger sect".

 Chapter 3287

    Therefore, it can be said that during the Song Dynasty, the name of Zhengyi religion slowly spread. Although Tianji xuanhu was also a knowledgeable and well-informed practitioner, when she fled to Japan, what happened in mainland China? How could she, a person living in the inner palace, know?


    If there are wudoumi sect, Tianshi Dao and Longhu sect, she naturally knows. Moreover, during the Tang Dynasty, politics, culture, religion and economy all flourished to a peak. At this time, the Tang Dynasty contained hundreds of rivers and various schools flourished. At this time, Longhu sect is far from being unified, but it can be regarded as a more famous sect in the spiritual world, Far less prestigious than the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties.


    Tianji xuanhu is a bit like the Taoyuan people in the Taohuayuan story. I don''t know what the Han Dynasty is about the Wei and Jin Dynasties. She doesn''t know about Zhengyi religion, let alone the linggong sect?


    Moreover, although Wang Yuanshan has been famous for a long time, the secret of heaven xuanhu has been sealed for 900 years. After his memory completely revived, he thought about avenging the practice circles of China and Japan. Where can he care to inquire about the current situation of the practice circles, let alone Wang Yuanshan.


    Therefore, the name of Wang Yuanshan sounded like a thunderclap to others. Many practitioners in the distance heard that Wang Yuanshan was far away, but as soon as they opened their mouth, their voice was delivered to their ears in a peaceful and elegant way. As if they were standing in front of them and whispering, they looked awe inspiring. Even if they didn''t know Wang Yuanshan''s name, they knew that this man must be a great master.


    And those who knew his name, ah, shouted softly: "ah, this is the first master in China!"


    Zhou Fachang and his Xianjian had already awed the practitioners of various Japanese factions. At this time, it was in danger. No one dared to underestimate the Chinese practitioners. At this time, when they heard the title of the first master in China, they immediately stood in awe and looked at Wang Yuanshan with an inexplicable look.


    At this time, xuanhu saw that he said three short sentences and nine words, but she didn''t know any of them!


    What is Zhengyi religion? I do not know! What is linggong sect? Never heard of it! Who is Wang Yuanshan? Who knows?


    Wang Yuanshan''s great name, in the eyes of Tianji xuanhu, is just a real nobody!


    Tianji xuanhu had a lot of contempt in her heart, but Wang Yuanshan blocked her blow with his bare hands, which made her pay more attention to Wang Yuanshan.


    Xuanhu sneered: "it seems that I have been sleeping for 900 years. If there are talents from all over the world!"


    There is a problem with Tianji xuanhu. She is a disaster level beauty, so she has high vision. She likes handsome men very much and prefers beautiful men with outstanding temperament. In those years, Huifa could make her secretly promise, not only because she saved her life, but also because Huifa is handsome and extraordinary.


    Although she can kill at this time, she is fierce all over, but it is just the so-called that the country is easy to change its nature. Before, Japanese practitioners such as Yoshida shinmura, Yamazaki longyi and Yoshikawa Zhengnan were all strange uncles and uncles. They described them as ugly and strange, and pretended to be strange. Although Yishi Shengguang and Ge xiguangyi did not have their style, But the word "handsome and beautiful" can never catch the hook after 800 cosmetic surgeries.

 Chapter 3288

    Tianji xuanhu hated Japanese practitioners from all walks of life. Seeing that they were not beautiful, they were naturally painful killers. Zhou Fachang was old and refined. Naturally, they were not handsome. Tianji xuanhu killed them on the spot without saying a word.


    However, although Wang Yuanshan was a lot older at this time, he looked quite young. He was only about thirty or forty years old, which was the most attractive golden age for men. He could be called "old and immortal is the holy".


    Wang Yuanshan is not only handsome, but also has a dusty and elegant atmosphere. Anyone who sees him has a great liking. Tianji xuanhu sees that he is not murderous at all. His appearance is far from that of others before. If she has a good liking for Wang Yuanshan, it is outrageous, but the situation is like a person killing madly, Suddenly he saw a beautiful woman appear in front of him. His Wang Yuanshan was an expert carefully selected by Tianshi Zhang to deal with future disasters. Tianshi Zhang''s expectations for him even exceeded those of his beloved son Zhang Tianhe.


    More than ten years ago, they were actively dealing with the resurrection of Tianji xuanhu. Wang Yuanshan, Zhang Tianshi and others began to design the layout for Tianji xuanhu at that time.


    Wang Yuanshan learned from some absolutely secret materials handed down within the sect that Tianji xuanhu is arrogant, arrogant and defiant. She is easily stimulated when she thinks she is safe.


    Therefore, when Wang Yuanshan mentioned the matter of fighting with her, xuanhu was sure to hit the trick.


    In the view of Tianji xuanhu, in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vain. As long as she is struck by thunder, any villain''s mind and ghost tricks will be crushed into powder by her.


    But the mystery xuanhu never thought that Wang Yuanshan would sacrifice himself with himself as bait and attract the nine heavenly gods Xiaolei to deal with herself.


    Tianji xuanhu was betrayed one after another. After her temperament changed greatly, she extremely extreme thought that people in the world were selfish and could not sacrifice themselves for another person. Therefore, she compared her heart to heart. Where would she think that practitioners in the world were willing to sacrifice themselves and get rid of her?

 Chapter 3289

    Low level practitioners are willing to sacrifice themselves, but they can''t pose a threat to her. However, the higher their accomplishments, the more they cherish their body and life. Who is willing to play with her?


    Therefore, Tianji xuanhu boldly accepted Wang Yuanshan''s challenge. She wanted to see how strong this man looked.


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said the rules of fighting the Dharma: "the secret of heaven, xuanhu, I''m not polite. We fight the Dharma here. The practitioners in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles are witnesses. We draw the ground as a prison. Whoever goes out of this range first will lose."


    Xuanhu was stunned and soon became vigilant. She was a fox, suspicious and worried. She immediately sneered and said, "don''t fool me with Sun Bin''s set. Do you want to deceive me?"


    In those years, Guiguzi accepted two students, one is Sun Bin and the other is Pang Juan. In order to test the talents of the two students, Guiguzi said to them: whoever can let me out of this house will win.


    Pang Juan used all kinds of lies and tricks to cheat Guiguzi out, but Sun Bin said in fear: teacher, you are so smart that I can''t cheat you out, but if you go out, I definitely have a way to let you in willingly.


    Guiguzi didn''t believe it. Even when he went out, Sun Bin clapped his hands and laughed: teacher, you''ve come out.


    As soon as Wang Yuanshan said this, Tianji xuanhu immediately thought of this. Sometimes fighting Dharma is not only mana cultivation, but more wisdom and conspiracy.


    Tianji xuanhu''s strength is too strong, so sometimes she just needs to slap forward, and all intrigues are nonsense. Therefore, she rarely thinks about these intrigues, but this does not mean that she doesn''t understand, let alone that she is stupid.


    Xuanhu knew that if the other party wanted to win, it must have tricks, otherwise it would be difficult to win, so she became vigilant.


    At this time, Wang Yuanshan laughed: "Tianji xuanhu, you despise people too much. Do I still need to use this child trick to deal with you?"


    When xuanhu heard the secret of heaven, he laughed angrily: "well, it''s true that there are talents from all over the world. You have a big voice! The reincarnated Ming king didn''t dare to say such words in front of me! Why dare you say such big words!"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled, "why? You''ll know in a minute." then he pointed his hand and said, "how about we take the mountains as the boundary?"


    When xuanhu looked at the secret of heaven, he saw that the surrounding mountains were far in an arc. Taking her and Wang Yuanshan as the center, he defended them in the middle. For practitioners of their level, it''s not big, but it''s definitely not small.


    Seeing that Wang Yuanshan''s faction wanted to fight with him seriously, xuanhu whispered to himself: does he really want to fight with me alone?


    She has always been used to one enemy and more. Suddenly, she met someone who dared to compete with herself. She really couldn''t believe it and wasn''t used to it.


    But after all, xuanhu was conceited. After a little thought, she flatly shouted, "OK! I want to teach you your skills!"

 Chapter 3290

    When Wang Yuanshan saw her promise, he was so calm and calm. The light hearted man couldn''t help jumping wildly in his heart. If there were exciting thunder, but he was a strange man with exciting chest and face like Pinghu. Although his heart was surging, he couldn''t see it on his face. He turned around, smiled kindly at Ding Nan and said, "why don''t you avoid it next to you?"


    With his strength, status and seniority, he can shout at Ding Nan. There is no need to be polite. Ding Nan was flattered and said in fear: "Master Wang Yuanshan... Are you... Are you sure?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and said, "when a man is alive, he should do something and not do something. How can he not do something because he is not sure?"


    Ding Nan was suddenly in awe, bowed his head and went quickly.


    When she landed on the top of the mountain where the Chinese spiritual world was located, everyone looked at her very strangely for a moment. Unconsciously, she was far away from her and isolated her.


    Ding Nan knew that these people treated themselves like this, first, because Zhou Fachang died to save himself, and second, because he had such a sinister magic weapon as Youming Wuzhang soul seducing jade in his hand.


    Who is not afraid of such a magic weapon in their own hands?


    These practitioners were afraid that Ding Nan would know his name. If he shouted, he would be dead. If it weren''t for the fact that xuanhu was the enemy now, I''m afraid the practitioners of these cultivation sects would attack in groups. First kill Ding Nan and destroy this vicious magic weapon!


    The practitioners of the yin-yang sect in Wuhua mountain also consciously stood beside Ding Nan, carefully looked at Ding Nan''s face and didn''t shout any more.


    Although Ding Nan saw strange eyes around, her face looked like she didn''t care. It was always light, but her fingers were clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply pinched into the meat.


    On the other side of the mountain, Japanese practitioners saw Wang Yuanshan and Tianji xuanhu confrontation in mid air, and each one was too nervous to breathe.


    At the beginning, they also saw that the two people looked at each other and didn''t move. They were secretly guessing. When they whispered, suddenly, the seven fox tails behind the mysterious fox suddenly burst up, like seven steel whips at Wang Yuanshan.


    Wang Yuanshan passed all his magic weapons to aowushuang and Ziyuan. He was alone and only fought with his meat hands. He pushed his hands forward, as if playing Tai Chi. In front of him was a visible yin-yang eight trigrams wall, which could remove the strong power of the seven fox tails of the mysterious fox every time.


    When they looked at the mountain from a distance, they saw bursts of rumbling noise between Wang Yuanshan and Tianji xuanhu. The Golden Fox Tail and the silver yin-yang eight trigrams collided from time to time, shaking the air with layers of ripples and halos from time to time.


    For a time, the mountain was full of colors and waves, which was very beautiful.


    When the Chinese and Japanese practitioners on both sides of the mountain saw that Wang Yuanshan could fight against the mysterious fox without losing the wind, they were not only shocked, but also shocked: is there such an expert in the Chinese spiritual world? It''s terrible!

 Chapter 3291

    Some Japanese practitioners who have been to Longhu Mountain before are even more puzzled: if Wang Yuanshan came out at the beginning, where would they be rampant on Longhu Mountain?


    But why didn''t he show up before?


    These Japanese were puzzled. Yishi chuyun and Yishi Shenguang looked at each other and wondered.


    They even noticed something wrong, and xuanhu, who personally realized the secret of Wang Yuanshan''s strength, was even more puzzled.


    Although xuanhu seemed to be tied with Wang Yuanshan at this time, she actually knew that Wang Yuanshan''s strength was still a distance from himself, and he only used less than 70% of his skills and left more than three points. Therefore, he could barely resist at this time. If he did his best, I''m afraid that Wang Yuanshan would be defeated in a short time.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, xuanhu feels that Wang Yuanshan will be defeated, but why does this guy look confident?


    Tianji xuanhu vaguely felt that it was wrong. At this time, Wang Yuanshan was trying his best to urge his Zhenyuan, relying on his strong Zhenyuan mana to resist the fierce attack of Tianji xuanhu. Tianji xuanhu saw his calm appearance, and the practitioners around him were greatly encouraged. The originally depressed scholar spirit showed signs of rising.


    She was angry and suddenly increased her strength. The seven golden tails suddenly became extremely huge and smashed at Wang Yuanshan!


    At this time, Wang Yuanshan did not hide at all. He held his hands to his head and carried it.


    With a loud bang, the mysterious fox smashed the eight trigrams yin-yang wall. Although it hit Wang Yuanshan, everyone''s hearts jumped wildly. They were afraid that Wang Yuanshan would become a mass of meat sauce when the mysterious Fox''s tail moved away again.


    But when they looked again, they saw Wang Yuanshan motionless in mid air. They couldn''t help shouting.


    It seemed that at this moment, they finally saw the hope of dealing with Tianji xuanhu, and finally someone could defeat Tianji xuanhu!


    But in fact, Wang Yuanshan knew that he was hit by the mysterious fox. Suddenly, his blood ran everywhere, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. After he swallowed the blood in his mouth, he wiped his hands again, and the eight trigrams yin-yang wall in front of him reappeared.


    Xuanhu was shocked. She knew that Wang Yuanshan must be injured at this time, but she thought it strange that why this man has always used this yin-yang eight diagrams to deal with himself. This move is the purest defensive move and has no attack power. Doesn''t he... Don''t he want to win?


    Or does he have other plans?


    Tianji xuanhu''s doubts had been tangled before. At this time, she was more and more suspicious and couldn''t help looking around.


    Seeing her appearance, Wang Yuanshan knew that xuanhu was suspicious. As soon as he was cold in his heart, he subconsciously wanted to look up to the sky to see where the thunder cloud from Longhu Mountain had gone.


    But he knew that he must not look up at this time, otherwise he would be found by the mysterious fox.


    However, the fact that Wang Yuanshan can hold back does not mean that orange and Abe can hold back.

 Chapter 3292

    Although Wang Yuanshan didn''t tell them about the Jue Tian mieqing array, they were also practitioners, and they weren''t idiots. They walked all the way these two days and followed two rolling thunderstorm whirlpools wherever they saw behind them. Where else don''t they understand?


    Therefore, when they saw that Wang Yuanshan was not supported, they looked up at the sky in a hurry. At this look, xuanhu suddenly found a clue and looked up at the sky.


    At a glance, ordinary people saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the world was dark. They didn''t seem to see anything unusual, but the secret of heaven was that the pupil of xuanhu''s eye shrank fiercely, and then her face was full of murderous spirit. She said in a harsh voice: "you''re so brave that you dare to deceive me!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yuanshan immediately went out of his body, and a white essence visible to the naked eye rushed straight into the sky, like a straight wolf smoke!


    In this thunderstorm day, when Yang God comes out of the body and rushes into the sky with mana, it will attract Tianlei. Wang Yuanshan''s practice is equivalent to accelerating the arrival of thunder clouds.


    In an instant, two huge whirlpools that kept rotating appeared in the thick dark clouds. The whirlpool was full of dense lightning. The number and power were so great that the mysterious fox could not help being shocked at a glance.


    The mysterious fox suddenly saw so many rolling thunder in the sky. He was both shocked and frightened.


    Although she can resist most spells and magic weapons, there are exceptions to everything. Among the spells, Tianlei is the most powerful, and among the Tianlei, Jiutian God night thunder is the most threatening to her.


    Her cultivation has reached the highest level. Only Tianlei is not enough to completely destroy her, but can only split her soul and divine consciousness. However, over time, the scattered soul and divine consciousness of Tianji xuanhu can still compound and gather again and reshape. This is the highest level of immortality, living with heaven and earth and shining with the sun and moon.


    However, Tianji xuanhu is not absolutely invincible. Although ordinary Tianlei has lethality to her, it is not enough to kill her. Only jiutianshen Xiaolei can completely refine her soul and divine consciousness, and there is no possibility of gathering for rebirth.


    Therefore, Tianji xuanhu is the most sensitive to the Jiutian God Xiaolei. As soon as she sees the Jiutian God Xiaolei, Tianji xuanhu has a heart to go. Even if her affection for Wang Yuanshan disappears at the moment, she wants to kill him quickly.


    Tianji xuanhu gnashed his teeth and looked at Wang Yuanshan. She was so angry that she wanted to break him into pieces. She suddenly remembered several men she met. The first Huifa was the object she loved. Although she had a good relationship with her, she was not false to her; The second reincarnated king, although he once booed her, was hypocritical and entrusted her with a virtual snake; In front of her, the third Wang Yuanshan she felt a little fond of was designed to deal with her in order to completely destroy her!


    Tianji xuanhu really wanted to poke a hole in the sky, tear a hole in the earth, pull out all the gods in the sky and earth, and roar angrily at them: "what did I do wrong, you want to do this to me?"

 Chapter 3293

    The blood red eyes in the eyes of Tianji xuanhu almost seemed to burn up because of her anger. Her eyes flashed and her voice was angry to the bone: "good... What a Wang Yuanshan, you can actually attract the nine heavenly gods night thunder! I underestimate you! You can cultivate to such a level, which is also a wizard you haven''t seen in a hundred years. Are you willing to die like this?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled faintly. The sky thunder rolled over his head. The lightning became brighter and brighter, and the accumulated power of the sky thunder became stronger and stronger. However, his expression had an unspeakable free and easy: "if you are willing to give up, you can get it!"


    Tianji xuanhu angrily shouted, "what have you got? The good name of subduing demons and subduing demons? Fame and wealth are really so important to you as a practitioner?"


    Wang Yuanshan said with a smile, "do you have to get it yourself?"


    Tianji xuanhu then became more angry: "are you for the sect? What''s the so-called right way? I bah, you decent people are the most brazen and despicable in the world! You just can''t see a different demon family stronger than you, so you can''t see a monster like me survive in the world!!"


    Wang Yuanshan didn''t argue with her, but looked at her calmly and quietly, smiled and said, "the secret of heaven, xuanhu, you don''t understand!"


    Tianji xuanhu knew that she should immediately escape from this place and stay away from the sky thunder, but her heart seemed to stem a bone in her throat, which made her very uncomfortable. If she didn''t ask clearly, she wouldn''t be willing to die.


    Xuanhu angrily said, "I don''t understand? I''ve lived more than 900 years than you. I don''t understand?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled and his eyes became incomparably soft for a moment. He looked at Tianji xuanhu with some sympathy: "some people have lived a lifetime, but they don''t understand anything, but some people have lived so many days, but they understand everything because they met a different person."


    Tianji xuanhu suddenly moved in her heart. She suddenly widened her eyes and said in an unbelievable voice, "woman? Are you for a woman?"


    Wang Yuanshan smiled but didn''t speak. He just looked at Tianji xuanhu quietly. Qi machine always locked Tianji xuanhu.


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help laughing. She seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She had ups and downs in her life. She fell in love with two men, one sniffed at her and the other betrayed and tried to kill her. This made her desperate for love and didn''t believe that there were people in the world who were willing to sacrifice themselves for love.


    Tianji xuanhu laughed loudly: "don''t be kidding, how can this be possible!"


    Wang Yuanshan didn''t argue with her. In his opinion, it''s enough that he can survive even if he dies both form and spirit. It doesn''t matter whether he is understood or not.


    Wang Yuanshan smiled faintly and looked at Tianji xuanhu peacefully and quietly. Although such eyes did not have the slightest sense of aggression and power, Tianji xuanhu looked creepy!


    Because she saw a terrible death in her eyes, the man made up his mind to die with her!


    The mysterious fox finally couldn''t stay. She shouted, "do you think this can kill me? Don''t dream!"


    With that, the mysterious fox suddenly flashed and wanted to escape.

 Chapter 3294

    But as soon as she moved, Wang Yuanshan appeared on her way. Xuanhu was surprised: can he keep up with my speed?


    But when she looked next to her, she saw that Wang Yuanshan''s Yang gods were everywhere, dense, all over the mountains and the earth!


    The secret of heaven was deep in xuanhu''s heart. She knew that Wang Yuanshan was playing with his life. He separated his Yang God all around at all costs, just trying to slow down his steps. As long as he entangled with one of them a little, he could catch up immediately!


    At this time, the practitioners of all schools in China and Japan saw the clue. One by one, they frantically released their best and most proud spells and magic weapons, and once again blasted towards the mysterious fox.


    The fox tail of Tianji xuanhu rolled forward quickly according to a separate body in front of him, but her speed was dragged by Wang Yuanshan. With such a blink of an eye, Wang Yuanshan entangled himself. He even seemed unable to see the crazy spells and magic weapons around him. He entangled Tianji xuanhu. Wherever she went, he was there.


    The mysterious fox was shocked and angry. She didn''t pay attention to the spells and magic weapons around. She emptied six Golden Fox tails to resist, but she looked at the sky in fear from time to time. She saw the thunder clouds rolling and rotating faster and faster above her head, and the spiral nest in the middle was longer and longer. It was obvious that thunder would fall at any time!


    At this critical moment of life and death, Tianji xuanhu rushed out madly, but Wang Yuanshan was also madly encircled regardless of his life. All the practitioners around knew whether life was life or death. At this time, they all had to worry about their teeth, overdrawn their magic power and bombed Tianji xuanhu.


    For a time, it was like a terrible shelling. The sky was stirring and rolling, like a big frying pan, which was colorful and colorful.


    At this critical moment of life and death, xuanhu''s six fox tails not only blocked almost all magic weapons and spells, but also rebounded many magic weapons and spells back, killing many Chinese and Japanese practitioners.


    Her remaining Golden Fox tail swept Wang Yuanshan''s other Yang God parts quickly. In the blink of an eye, she almost broke no less than 100 Yang God parts. Especially when she saw Wang Yuanshan''s real body, she didn''t want to think about it. She immediately waved her hand with a flash of lightning and stabbed Wang Yuanshan''s chest in an instant.


    At this time, if Wang Yuanshan avoids, she can immediately kill a blood path and flee away.


    But as the saying goes, soft is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of death.


    Wang Yuanshan didn''t avoid it. Facing the secret of heaven, xuanhu rushed over, as if he wanted to die!


    With the sound of "poof", Wang Yuanshan was pierced by the jade hand of the mysterious fox.


    Tianji xuanhu said angrily with a smile: "you want to die? OK! I want to see how you can stop me now!!"


    Wang Yuanshan had already reached the end of the crossbow. His mouth was full of blood. He reluctantly smiled and said, "I don''t need it anymore..."


    The mysterious fox was stunned, and then looked up. She was shocked to see that the sky was bright in an instant, and countless thunders split down towards her position. At that moment, the sky seemed to collapse and the earth seemed to be broken. The huge explosion of thunders covered all the noise between heaven and earth, and the extreme light made everyone blind,.

 Chapter 3295

    The figures of Tianji xuanhu and Wang Yuanshan disappeared in an instant in this amazing light and thunder.


    In the distant Longhu Mountain, on the partial peak of Zhengyi sect Longhu Mountain, the Zhengyi sect disciples guarding the Jue Tian mieqing array looked up at the sky nervously.


    At this time, above the eccentric front, a five-color light on the top of the mountain rushed directly into the sky. The thunder clouds penetrated by the light column rolled around like waves, which looked majestic and spectacular from a distance.


    Zhang Tianhe and other Zhengyi disciples in the Dharma array all know that at this time, the Jue Tian mieqing array must have been launched, and the night thunder of the nine heavenly gods will fall immediately. It''s just now whether they can kill the mysterious fox!


    As the Dharma array has been started, Zhang Tian and them have relaxed their vigilance a little, especially in front of such a wonderful scene, which can not be seen at any time. At this time, they are all looking back at the scene that is hard to see in a hundred years, and they dare not breathe more for a moment.


    Zhang Tianhe looked at the rolling thunder cloud and sighed in his heart: what is Tianwei difficult to resist, this is Tianwei difficult to resist! No matter how powerful the secret of heaven is, xuanhu will die under the thunder!


    He was thinking, and suddenly he saw a little younger martial brother in the Dharma array walking in the direction of the cave.


    Zhang Tianhe recognized at a glance that this was a little younger martial brother who said he was in urgent need of urine. He went for a while, but then he came back. He couldn''t help but ask casually, "younger martial brother Ziyang, have you been there for a long time?"


    The younger martial brother Ziyang smiled reluctantly and said nothing more. Zhang Tianhe didn''t think much. He looked up and continued to look at the sky, but as soon as he looked up, he saw the younger martial brother continue to walk towards the stone cave with the corner of his eye.


    Zhang Tianhe was stunned and said, "younger martial brother Ziyang, what are you doing there?"


    He shouted unintentionally, but the younger martial brother Ziyang slowed down a little, but accelerated to walk inside.


    Zhang Tianhe was very alert immediately. He said in a fierce voice, "junior brother Ziyang, stop, I''ll talk to you!" then he walked towards him quickly and patted him on the shoulder with one hand.


    At this time, the younger martial brother Ziyang suddenly twisted his body and immediately became a white seven tailed divine fox, which was proud and frost free!


    The proud frost free fox tail suddenly threw Zhang Tianhe out, and then rushed frantically towards the cave.


    Zhang Tianhe suddenly stopped, and he immediately shouted, "bold evil spirit, do you want to die? Zhengyi disciple, kill the evil spirit, kill it!"


    Since Ao Wushuang failed to assassinate Tianji xuanhu, she quietly left alone and stopped thinking about the "impossible tasks" such as assassinating Tianji xuanhu. After she was injured for a few days, she quietly came to Longhu Mountain again and lurked next to the pianfeng where Wang Yuan mountain was before.


    Although the Jue Tian mieqing array constantly absorbed her mana Zhenyuan, Ao Wushuang always seemed unconscious. He just waited patiently and waited for the Zhengyi sect disciples guarding the array to reveal their flaws.


    As the saying goes, people are not saints, who can make mistakes. No matter how powerful the practitioner is, he still makes mistakes. After waiting patiently for a few days, Ao Wushuang finally meets a young disciple who is out alone.

 Chapter 3296

    After she immediately started, while Zhang Tianhe and others focused on the launch of the Jue Tian mieqing array, she performed magic tricks around, thinking of sneaking into the Dharma array and looking for opportunities to destroy it.


    Although she knew that she did not have powerful magic weapons, nor did she have enough five magic swords to destroy the Dharma array, she could be proud without frost. At this time, whenever the Dharma array was launched, the general Dharma array forces would converge from the earth to the sky. As long as she could stop the Dharma array forces from converging towards the sky, she could also disrupt the operation of the Dharma array.


    However, she doesn''t know whether this can stop the Jue Tian mieqing array. She is like a person who has grasped the straw. Even if there is only a little hope, she has to try hard.


    She rushed to the stone cave of the Dharma array like crazy. Zhang Tianhe and others were angry when they saw that Ao Wushuang dared to break into the hinterland of Zhengyi religion alone.


    The disciples in charge of the Dharma array of Zhengyi cult shouted loudly, and the long sword behind them suddenly jumped out. In an instant, the Seven Star array burst up and the sword was shining everywhere.


    Despite the lack of one person, the Dharma array presided over by Zhang Tianhe is still powerful. Although aowushuang also has seven fox tails, she does not have the ability of Tianji xuanhu. Facing this powerful Dharma array, aowushuang covered with sword light when she went to Luton, and the vertical and horizontal sword Qi made her shudder.


    These decent disciples fight alone one by one. She can easily destroy them, but when they unite to form a Dharma array, their power is earth shaking and frightening.


    Ao Wushuang sees the fierce sword in front of him. If he takes another step, he will be cut into countless pieces.


    As soon as she looked up and gritted her teeth, she jumped up in an instant and ran towards the mountain.


    Zhang Tianhe was surprised and shouted, "stop her!"


    At this time, the power of the Seven Star array is fully revealed. If the extinction array of Xuantian sect encounters such a situation, it can only stare, because although the extinction array is powerful, it can''t move, but the Seven Star array can attack and defend freely.


    At present, these Zhengyi disciples jumped up one after another, followed by AO Wushuang.


    Ao Wushuang was castrated very quickly. Her eyes were fixed on the sky shining light on the top of the mountain. Her body was as fast as lightning and approached quickly.


    When the disciples of Zhengyi sect saw that they were getting farther and farther away from aowushuang, they couldn''t help being angry. They released their magic weapon and long sword and prepared to intercept them on the way.


    "Clank clank" made a crisp noise, and there was a row of glittering sharp swords in front of aowushuang. Staring at aowushuang covetously, it was like laying a snare, just waiting for her to break in.


    Ao Wushuang had a sword array in front of her and a pursuer behind her. She really had no way to enter the earth. She was horizontal in her heart and roared in her mouth. She was ready to break into it with her fox demon.


    Seeing that she was so crazy, Zhang Tianhe sneered in his heart and shouted, "die!" then he would launch a sword array to crush the bold fox demon.


    But seeing that Ao Wushuang was about to contact the cold light covered sword array, suddenly a huge dust came from the sky and swept Ao Wushuang.


    This time, it came without warning and contained a great power. Although aowushuang is a seven tailed divine fox, it has no power to fight back.


    With a bang, Ao Wushuang was immediately pulled back. At this time, the sword array manipulated by Zhang Tianhe and others was murderous and crazy to stab her.

 Chapter 3297

    Seeing that Ao Wushuang was about to die here, a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "don''t hurt her."


    Zhang Tianhe and others thought, and the long sword they immediately controlled was crooked. The clanking stabbed beside Ao Wushuang, and an iron cage composed of long swords was formed around her in an instant.


    At this time, Ao Wushuang turned over and rushed frantically towards the surrounding sword cage, but at this time, when the sword array was closed, where could she rush?


    After a few attempts, Ao Wushuang saw that the sword cage was motionless, so he roared: "you have the ability to fight openly. What''s the ability to sneak attack behind your back!"


    A young disciple of Zhengyi sect shouted, "presumptuous, do you deserve to fight with our leader?"


    At this time, Zhang Tianhe and others turned over and worshipped in the direction of the main peak of Zhengyi cult. They said, "meet the leader. How should we deal with this matter in front of the leader?"


    Ao Wushuang was surprised: "was it Tianshi Zhang who just shot? Tianshi Zhang even shot against himself?"


    The Japanese cultivation sect hit the dragon and tiger mountain, and the Xuantian sect tried to seize the class and power. Tianshi Zhang always sat firmly in the Diaoyutai and ignored the world affairs, but he took action against himself at this time?


    Ao Wushuang was in a moment of despair. She knew what the three words "Tianshi Zhang" meant in the Chinese spiritual world, which meant that the oldest family leader in the Chinese spiritual world who had been handed down for nearly two thousand years was staring at herself.


    Although Wang Yuanshan is a little more powerful than Tianshi Zhang, the strength that Tianshi Zhang can mobilize is far from that of Tianshi Wang. Behind Tianshi Zhang, there is not only a huge spiritual family of "south Zhang and North Kong", but also a huge sect in the Chinese spiritual world supporting him. Therefore, although Wang Yuanshan was known as the first in the world, he was captured alive by Tianshi Zhang.


    Such a character wants to deal with aowushuang. Unless aowushuang becomes a mysterious fox, there is no chance of winning!


    When Ao Wushuang was in despair, he couldn''t help yelling: "Tianshi Zhang, you are so cold-blooded and cruel. Do you want to watch Wang Yuanshan die in person? You decent people have high sounding words, but in fact, your mind is dirty and your means are mean. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    But no matter how aowushuang scolded, Tianshi Zhang never responded again. It seems that he is just silently watching the launch of Jue Tian mieqing array.


    When Ao Wushuang scolded, the light gathered on the top of the peak of the Dharma array became brighter and brighter. When it was about to reach the peak, something unexpected happened.


    At this time, if someone looks carefully in the stone cave of the Dharma array, he will find that the vertical and horizontal runes in this huge stone cave have been lit to an incredible degree. Each grain seems to be a channel that can transport the wandering mana energy. They transport countless energy to the center of the Dharma array and maintain the rapid flow of mana truth.


    But before that, there was a gap in a small hole pierced by Leeson inadvertently with the seven-star sword. At the beginning, the gap was not obvious, just like a loose tire on a slowly moving high-speed sports car, and the negative effect was not obvious.


    However, as the speed of the sports car becomes faster and faster, the kinetic energy generated is greater and greater. Gradually, the tire becomes more and more loose and shakes violently.

 Chapter 3298

    At extremely high speed, a little shaking may cause vehicle damage and death.


    Driving is still so, not to mention the extremely precise and complex array?


    The crack slowly grew larger and larger, and gradually spread to the whole Rune channel. Finally, when the Dharma array moved to the highest speed and gathered the maximum energy, the crack completely broke into a huge breach, and the mana Zhenyuan suddenly poured from this breach!


    The powerful energy originally gathered and condensed in this dharma array suddenly became a mess!


    With a loud bang, the interior of this partial peak of Longhu Mountain was like an atomic bomb!


    Suddenly, the ground of Longhu Mountain was shaken like a carpet. People shook it hard. The mountains and forests trembled and the world moved!


    Ao Wushuang was shocked to almost soar up when he was lying on the ground. Zhang Tianhe and others changed their faces and looked at the peak one by one.


    At this time, the eccentric peak has been shrouded by a burst of dense smoke. The original stone cave of the Dharma array has completely collapsed, and the skyrocketing light column has disappeared in an instant. As a result, the swirling thunder clouds in the sky have dispersed in all directions.


    The Jue Tian mieqing array, which has been prepared for ten years, has fallen short!


    After Ao Wushuang was stunned for a moment, she was ecstatic. She wanted to look up and laugh, but she found that her chest seemed to be choking with something, and her chest was boiling. Her eyes were red and hot, and she rolled down tears.


    Zhang Tianhe and others were stunned. They didn''t understand why the Dharma array suddenly collapsed!


    After this loud noise, the world suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, a sigh came slowly from the thunder clouds.


    Zhang Tianhe was shocked when he heard the voice. He immediately knelt down and said sadly, "headmaster, disciple Zhang Tianhe failed to live up to your expectations. Please punish me!"


    Other Zhengyi disciples also Hula and knelt down for a large area, one by one crying, angry and sad.


    Tianshi Zhang was silent for a moment, and his voice came slowly: "this is destiny, which can''t be saved by manpower. Get up."


    After that, he was completely silent and never spoke again.


    Zhang Tianhe and others knelt on the ground and refused to get up. They knew they were bad. The leader had prepared a major event for ten years. Moreover, if xuanhu didn''t die, the consequences would be unimaginable, and their mistakes would be heinous!


    Although they did not control the sword array at this time, aowushuang was still blocked in the sword cage and could not escape. She looked at the distant direction of the beard field with both expectation and worry in her heart: Wang Yuanshan, can you come back alive?


    Although Tianshi Zhang didn''t delve into this matter any more, then Zhang Ling quickly came out of the pass. She was still in peace, but there was an earth shaking explosion next to pianfeng. Everyone was almost shocked to fly. Where can she practice normally?


    When Zhang Lingfei came out of the hall door, he saw the smoke and dust on the top of pianfeng mountain from a distance. The place was where the Dharma body of Jue Tian mieqing array was. Zhang lington was deeply worried and shouted bad.


    At this time, Zou Ping, who protected the Dharma for her, also rushed out. She only looked at it and exclaimed, "no, can''t it be broken?"

 Chapter 3299

    Although Zhang Ling secretly guessed the result, she still stared at Zou Ping, as if she hated her crow mouth. Zhang Ling shouted, "go and have a look."


    The two of them soon came to the top of the mountain. At a glance, they saw Ao Wushuang imprisoned in the sword cage. Zhang Lingli raised his eyebrows and asked fiercely, "what happened?"


    Zhang Ling is a senior practitioner among the older generation of practitioners, and Zou Ping is her eldest disciple. Her generation is also very high among the younger generation of practitioners. Therefore, as soon as they appear, Zhang Tianhe and Zhengyi disciples come here to salute and meet.


    Zhang Tian and Gudong knelt on the ground, looked ashamed and said, "master, I failed to live up to the trust of the sect. When the Jue Tian mieqing array was launched... It failed, the Dharma array was damaged and the cliff collapsed."


    Zhang Ling''s face turned black. Although her accomplishments in Zhengyi religion were not high, she was in a high position. Naturally, she was also a participant in what happened ten years ago. At this time, she heard that her leader''s brother had worked hard for ten years and the layout fell short. How could she not be angry?


    Zhang Ling was furious and asked, "well, how could the Dharma array fail?" as she said, her eyes suddenly swept towards Ao Wushuang.


    Although Zhang Tianhe had some doubts about Ao Wushuang, he couldn''t confirm it, so he didn''t dare to guess, opened his mouth rashly, and just said: "Master, something happened suddenly, and I don''t know what happened... In short, as the head of the Dharma array, I have an unshirkable responsibility for what''s in front of me, but other martial brothers are innocent. Please let them go and punish me alone."


    As soon as Zhang Tianhe said this, the martial brothers next to him were moved and said one after another: "master, it''s none of Zhang Tianhe''s business. Don''t punish him. If you want to punish us."


    Zhang Ling can be said to have watched Zhang Tianhe grow up. She saw that Zhang Tianhe''s temperament had changed since he lost to Li Yundong. His original impetuousness and arrogance had all converged cleanly. Although he was a direct descendant of the Heavenly Master, there was no sense of dandy all over his body. At this time, she acted more popular.


    Although Zhang Ling was angry and resentful, she couldn''t help nodding to Zhang Tianhe''s actions and said to herself: my nephew has finally made progress. It seems that the previous setbacks have not been in vain. We have a relationship with Master Zhang and there are successors!


    In Zhang Ling''s opinion, the responsibility for destroying the Jue Tian mieqing array is enormous. Even if Zhang Tianhe is the natural son of Tianshi Zhang, he can''t be excused. If the blame comes down, I''m afraid it will be light to lock him up for ten years. If this responsibility comes to him, I''m afraid it will be very unfavorable to his practice.


    Zhang Ling was very pleased with Zhang Tianhe''s transformation. If she wanted to get rid of his crime, she pointed proudly and asked, "why did she appear here?" then Zhang Lingfei quickly winked at Zou Ping.


    Zou Ping has been with Zhang Ling since childhood and knows her very well. In addition, she has been secretly in love with Zhang Tianhe. Seeing that he has made such a big disaster, she wants to make a crime for him, but she doesn''t know how to interrupt. At this time, she sees Zhang Ling winking at herself. Where else doesn''t she understand?


    Zou Ping immediately shouted, "Ao Wushuang, did you damage this dharma array?"

 Chapter 3300

    Ao Wushuang was worried about the safety and death of Wang Yuanshan. She looked at the northeast as if she hadn''t heard Zou Ping''s words. She didn''t say a word and didn''t blink.


    Zou Ping was a little angry. She was about to come forward, but Zhang Ling stopped her and shouted, "proud without frost, do you know you are sorry and dare not speak?"


    Ao Wushuang turned his head, looked at her faintly, smiled, turned his head again, and still didn''t say a word.


    Everyone else was furious and wanted to scold the bold fox demon one after another. Zhang Ling had achieved her goal. She shouted loudly: "proud without frost, you are bold enough to break into the forbidden area of our Zhengyi sect, destroy my Dharma array and harm my plan. Do you know how much your crime is?"


    Ao Wushuang didn''t even look at her this time. He still looked at the distance. He seemed to expect to see his sweetheart appear in the next second.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Zhang Ling''s face sank and said to Zhang Tianhe, "obviously, the fox spirit who ate the bear heart and leopard courage came here to make trouble, trying to destroy the Dharma array and save the mysterious fox. Zhang Tianhe, it''s not your fault. Get up."


    Zhang Tianhe hesitated and asked, "then... What about Ao Wushuang?"


    Zhang Ling snorted coldly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Just kill yourself!"


    Other disciples of Zhengyi sect have long hated this proud Wushuang. If it weren''t for her, where would they need to carry such a big sin? At this time, listening to Zhang Ling, he immediately looked murderously at Ao Wushuang.


    Zhang Tianhe was surprised and hurriedly said, "master, but... She''s from Fox Zen."


    Zhang Ling then became angry: "what''s the matter with Fox Zen? What''s the secret of heaven and xuanhu to be afraid of?"


    Zhang Tianhe whispered awkwardly, "no, master... Now the leader of fox Zen is... Li Yundong!"


    When Zhang lington heard the speech, the leader of a crooked sect was a pedestrian who could be said to be kind to them. If Li Yundong hadn''t fought back the Japanese cultivation sect in Longhu Mountain, he was afraid that the Zhengyi sect would lose a big face.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. What''s more, Li Yundong''s love and favoritism for the subordinates of fox Zen sect can be seen at the lotus gathering. In particular, Li Yundong''s doting on Su Chan can be seen by the blind, and Ao Wushuang is Su Chan''s master... This relationship can be smoothed out. If they do things too much, Li Yundong will rage, How is that good?


    Li Yundong was already the top level of the golden body in Longhu Mountain at the beginning. Now, in the period of waking the sting, with his cultivation and talent, I''m afraid he has reached the level of thunder robbery.


    Although the Zhengyi sect has a huge force and is not afraid of Li Yundong alone, it is easy for the Zhengyi sect to ease its relationship with Li Yundong because of the previous battle on Longhu Mountain. If there is a bad relationship with a lightning robbery expert or even a war because of this incident, it will be more than worth the loss.


    But what she said before, Zhang Ling couldn''t swallow it back in front of the younger generation. For a moment, her face turned red and white. She didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3301

    Seeing this, Zou Ping hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Tianhe, don''t you hurry to close this place with your younger martial brothers and trap Ao Wushuang here. It''s not too late to deal with her when we go to Li Yundong for an explanation."


    Zou Ping has always been trusted and favored by Zhang Ling, not because of her high cultivation talent, but because she has a Qiqiao and exquisite heart that is difficult for ordinary people. She is very good at understanding people''s feelings and can give herself the ideas she wants when she needs them.


    Zhang Ling immediately said, "yes, you''re right! Ao Wushuang is a member of the fox Zen sect. Since Li Yundong is the leader of the fox Zen sect, he should be responsible for this!" she turned to Zou Ping and said: "Go to his house, tell him what happened here and ask him to come up with a statement. Otherwise, don''t blame our Zhengyi sect for being rude! Hum!!"


    Zou Ping''s face turned pale with fear and said in secret: ah? Master, aren''t you? You asked me to find this villain to say such words? Now he can crush me with one finger!


    Zou Ping can also see the speed of Li Yundong''s cultivation. At the beginning, he was not even in the realm of Yang God in Tianlong mountain, but now he has been chasing after the top cultivation experts in the world.


    Seeing Zou Ping''s pale appearance, Zhang Ling couldn''t help but say, "what are you afraid of, you worthless bastard? I don''t know what it means to travel around the world without reason. It''s hard to do anything without reason? Li Yundong connived at the sect disciples to commit such a terrible mistake. I don''t believe he dared not give a statement! Why, can you let me come to the door at this time?"


    At present, it is the period of startling insects and thunder robbery. No one is willing to leave the pass. Zou Ping had to say in a low voice: "master, I know. I''ll go now."


    Zhang Ling nodded and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Zhang Tianhe. Seeing that he wanted to talk and stop, he moved in his heart and immediately said, "Tianhe, you go too!"


    Zhang Tianhe was stunned: "me?" but soon he agreed and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the eldest martial uncle."


    Zou Ping immediately beamed with joy. She immediately regarded the present hard work as a beautiful job. She endured the joy in her heart, smiled and said to Zhang Tianhe: "younger martial brother Tianhe, we''re going down the mountain together again."


    Zhang Tianhe remembered that the last time he went down the mountain with Zou Ping except for the collective mobilization of the lotus picking meeting, he went to encircle and suppress the fox Zen sect and joined hands with the six sects to encircle Tianlong mountain


    Zhang Tianhe was filled with emotion for a while. He gave a salute and said, "elder martial sister, please take care of me all the way."


    Zou Ping was so happy in her heart that she finally couldn''t help smiling: "where do you want Tian and younger martial brother to take care of me?"


    Zhang Ling knew what his apprentice was thinking and asked Zhang Tianhe to accompany her. On the one hand, it was to strengthen his appearance so that his apprentice would not suffer losses on the scene. On the other hand, it was also to bring them together. It would be a good thing in the future.


    Zhang Ling shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s such a big thing happening right now. You''re still in a polite mood. Go quickly!"


    Zou Ping flew to Tiannan city with Zhang Tianhe.


    The two of them flew for a while. When they flew to the ground of Tiannan City, they saw a large dense thunderstorm rolling in the sky from a distance. The thunder in the thunderstorm was like a drum.

 Chapter 3302

    These days, Tianshi Zhang and kongyun Zhang take turns to cross the thunder. Zou Ping and Tianhe Zhang are used to listening to the thunder. They seem as normal as eating and drinking water, but they have never heard such a dense and loud thunder. Especially when they look at it from a distance, they can see four swirling nests in this thunder cloud.


    Zhang Tianhe suddenly changed his face and whispered, "no?"


    Zou pingqi said, "why not?"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at the rolling thunder cloud with a shocked look and said: "this... It seems to be the nine heaven God thunder! Li Yundong shouldn''t have been to the thunder robbery. Although Li Yundong also had a rest these days, Ruan Hongling and others carefully didn''t tell him about the mysterious fox. They didn''t want to hide it deliberately, but wanted to protect Li Yundong.


    Ruan Hongling knows that if Li Yundong goes to Japan in his current state, he will die and go in vain.


    Therefore, Li Yundong devoted himself to crossing the thunder robbery with the little girl these days. After the intersection of yin and Yang, the changes are very obvious.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yang is not long and solitary Yin is not born. When Li Yundong had only the boy Yuan Yang Qi in his body, he could only stay in the thunder robbery cloud for a minute or two at most, but now his Yin and yang are gathering and growing. He can stay in the thunder cloud for more than ten minutes, and even later, the longer the time.


    The longer you can stay in the thunder clouds, the more Aura you will naturally absorb. Moreover, Li Yundong also learned the power of Tianlei when he first began to practice. Although Tianjie and Leijie have different power, they both grow from weak to strong, with a total of 9981 Tianlei.


    In the past, Li Yundong''s strength was not strong. First, he had no Yang God and second, he had no gold body. Naturally, it was impossible to carry the thunder robbery. Therefore, he could only avoid it. If he avoided the 9981 sky thunder, he would pass the pass.


    But the power of heaven is unpredictable. If this disaster is so easy to get through, practitioners in the world don''t have to be afraid of it. Li Yundong still remembers the wide range and great power of the last lightning. It''s impossible to avoid it by manpower.

 Chapter 3303

    There are nine levels of thunder robbery. Each level has to carry nine Tianlei continuously. Before, Li Yundong had to carry nine Tianlei continuously with his own strength. Only then did he break through the primary level of thunder robbery. But when you reach the second level, you have to experience 18 increasingly powerful Tianlei. The more later, the more Tianlei you have to spend at one time, the greater the power.


    After reaching the Ninth level, the power of the 9981st sky thunder is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If Li Yundong didn''t get Su Chan''s Yuan Yin Qi and gave him another ten years, he might not be able to break through to the Ninth level. If sometimes he could break through by only relying on time and hard practice, there would be thunder robbers and gold body experts everywhere that day.


    Wang Chongyang wasted the first half of his life. He was cynical and accomplished nothing. At the age of 46, LV Dongbin still went to Chang''an to take the exam. He Xiangu and cardamom made a public appearance. He became a tofu beauty and sold tofu to support his family.


    If they have no adventures in life, they are just ordinary people who disappear from all living beings.


    However, Wang Chongyang met LV Dongbin and preached. Therefore, he created Quanzhen religion; LV Dongbin met Han Zhongli and enlightened him, which was a great insight; He Xiangu met Tieguai Li, LV Dongbin and Zhang Guolao, which made him the only female immortal among the Eight Immortals in the future.


    Before they had this chance, no one dared to say what they would do in the future. Maybe Wang Chongyang would be a ghost hateful Wang evil wind all his life. LV Dongbin would be a poor and no first student all his life. He Xiangu was a tofu beauty at best all his life. But once they had this chance, the wind turned from the dragon and the clouds from the tiger. From then on, the situation turned into a dragon!


    It can be seen that opportunity is more important than talent, even more precious than hard work.


    Li Yundong met Su Chan, Ziyuan and even Zhou Qin. Only then did he have the courage and diligence in practice. If he didn''t meet them, he was afraid that he would be just a waste wood otaku in his life.


    At this time, once the Yin and Yang in Li Yundong''s body converge, he immediately looks like a dragon and a tiger. The situation will be like a broken bamboo all the way. He has continuously broken through the seven levels. In addition, he has broken through the first level at the beginning and rushed to the last ninth level.


    When he reached the Ninth level, Zhou Qin, Su Chan and Ziyuan dared not cross the thunder robbery again, because the power of Tianlei was strong enough to kill them.


    The power of the first heavy thunder robbery and the power of the ninth heavy thunder robbery are hardly the same. The difference between the two is like the difference between the college entrance examination and the doctoral examination. Even if they stay nearby for a while, they will be stunned by the abundant and terrible power of Tianlei, and lose their ability to move freely, let alone accept the baptism of Tianlei.


    Some practitioners know that Tianji xuanhu once became one of the best practitioners in the world, and has become one of the most terrible demons in ancient and modern times. However, most of them don''t know how she did it. They just speculate that Tianji xuanhu must have stolen Tianji, so she has become nine tail Tianhu.


    But what''s the secret? Practitioners can''t give specific answers. They have their own guesses and different opinions.

 Chapter 3304

    But only Li Yundong and xuanhu know what the secret is!


    The secret of heaven is a glimmer of life in heaven!


    The power of the sky thunder is so great that the nine heavenly gods can chop down the thunder, and the mountains and rivers can also be broken. Heaven and earth can make changes for it, not to mention small humans?


    However, although Tianlei is powerful enough to kill everything, all living things in the world originate from thunder!


    Lightning strikes the water, which produces life. It can be seen that there is a glimmer of vitality in the sky thunder. The reason why people can win the sky is that they can catch this fleeting glimmer of vitality under the continuous bombardment of the sky thunder with the supreme wisdom and perseverance of the primates of all things!


    Tianlei is full of vitality and heavenly power. Practitioners should absorb the vitality and heavenly power of Tianlei at the moment when their Yang God is split, but most practitioners can''t capture the fleeting glimmer of vitality after the thunder that day.


    It is this little different power that is the biggest secret to make the mysterious fox reborn!


    But not all people who have survived the thunder robbery can capture this glimmer of vitality. Because xuanhu once sneaked into the Buddhist practice, he got the Qi of Yuanyang, the boy of Huifa. Then he sneaked in the Taoist school to understand the two supreme principles of Buddhism and Taoism. Finally, he can have the capital to steal the secret of heaven.


    At this time, Li Yundong also understood the profound principles of Buddhism and Taoism. His body was a combination of yin and Yang. He was also the reincarnated Ming king. His talent, opportunities and accomplishments were no worse than the mysterious fox who had not stolen the secret of heaven.


    After the baptism of the eight heavy thunder robbers, Li Yundong''s golden body Yang God has condensed incredibly thick. At this time, his whole body shows a dazzling golden light. Even this thick thunder cloud can''t hide his golden light.


    At this time, heaven seems to have felt Li Yundong''s challenge. As long as he goes through this heavy thunder disaster, Li Yundong will jump into the ninth realm of flying immortal and the last realm of cultivation.


    Once he reaches the Ninth level, it means that Li Yundong has the ticket and qualification certificate to enter the heaven. As long as he wants, he can fly to become an immortal and become a member of the heaven at any time. From then on, Tianlei will no longer be his threat, but a sharp weapon he uses to threaten secular practitioners.


    In other words, Li Yundong will leap from the oppressed to the oppressor.


    It''s like a serf turning over to be a landlord. Since then, the world has changed greatly, but how can God easily let a man who used to be a serf turn over to be a landlord?


    The majesty of heaven suffered the most serious provocation at this moment, and Tianlei broke out with unprecedented power.


    The nine sky god thunder has the same power as the nine sky God night thunder, but the only difference is that the nine sky God night thunder has no vitality. Therefore, if it is hit, it is a word of death, but there is a glimmer of vitality in the nine sky god thunder. As long as it can be caught, it can "come back from the dead".


    At this time, the sky thunder rolled intensively. Ninety-nine and eighty-one sky thunder split down and continued. That day, the thunder was so dense that it was like eighty-one giant bombs exploding in the sky. The roaring sound was continuous and frightening.


    At first, Li Yundong''s golden body did not move under the fierce bombardment. It was like a solid rock in the rough waves. He was allowed to rain, wind and thunder. I stood as stable as a mountain since the eight winds!

 Chapter 3305

    At this time, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were standing on the balcony, looking up at the thunder clouds in the sky, the foxes of fox Zen gate, Lin Miao, Li Yundong''s apprentice, and Ruan Hongling, Ziyuan''s younger martial sister, all stood on the balconies on both sides, staring at the sky.


    At this time, the sky was full of lightning and thunder, just like an ancient battlefield. Many secular people in Tiannan city were shocked by this rare thunder, staring at the sky one by one, unaware of what had happened.


    Although the speed of the sky thunder was very fast, Su Chan and others were still nervous and carefully counting for Li Yundong.


    "Sixty eight, sixty-nine, seventy!" Su Chan nervously grabbed the handrail of the balcony railing and couldn''t help exclaiming, "sister Ziyuan, it''s already thunderous and powerful, and it''s hard for flesh and blood to compete, but human beings are the primates of all things, and they can find possible ways from nowhere.


    When Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping saw that the 9981st sky thunder fell, the sky and the earth suddenly brightened. Even practitioners like them couldn''t help covering their eyes and leaning their heads. They didn''t dare to look directly at the light. The deafening thunder hurt their eardrums.

 Chapter 3306

    Countless glasses in Tiannan city were shattered by the earth shaking thunder. Many residents were frightened by the thunder and rushed out of their homes. They looked at the sky in fear, as if the end of the world would come the next second.


    Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping couldn''t help but turn white. After Tianlei''s light disappeared, they took away the palm that covered their eyes.


    Zou Ping nervously grabbed Zhang Tianhe''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice: "younger martial brother Tianhe, how can anyone survive such a powerful Tianlei?"


    Zou Ping has always been very strong in character, but she seems very docile in front of Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe also said in a frightened low voice: "man will conquer heaven. Someone can defeat Tianwei, but he doesn''t know whether immortal Li can do it or not."


    Zou Ping whispered, "then you say this li... Immortal Li, has he succeeded?"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at the sky with a frozen face. At this time, the thunder clouds were no longer rolling and boiling. The sky slowly became calm. After a while, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and it began to rain.


    This spring rain was so delicate and gentle that it immediately comforted many people who had been frightened by Tianlei before. Zhang Tianhe sighed gently and said, "we can''t see it now. Let''s go and visit immortal Li. We''ll know whether he succeeded or failed in a while."


    Then they walked upstairs together.


    Upstairs, Zhang Tianhe reached out and knocked on the door. A crisp girl''s voice came from inside: "come on, who is it?"


    There was an overwhelming joy in the sound, and the crackling footsteps made people very excited.


    Zhang Tianhe immediately said to Zou Ping with great emotion: "there is a very young master in the cultivation world today! Alas, I don''t know when I can practice to this level! Immortal Li''s cultivation speed... Is really beyond people''s reach and ashamed!"


    Zou Ping''s eyes are a little complicated. If at ordinary times, she says she can''t scoff and show her disdain. But at this time, she feels that with Zhang Tianhe around, everything is sufficient, and her mood has become much better. She doesn''t have the mind to find others for a while.


    Zou Ping looked at Zhang Tianhe with adoring eyes and said softly: "Younger martial brother Tianhe, you don''t have to belittle yourself. In my eyes, you have always been the leader of our Zhengyi sect. No matter who you compare with, you will not be inferior. Moreover, he has successively learned Taoism and specialized in martial arts. It doesn''t necessarily mean that he has achieved early accomplishments now, and his future achievements will be higher and older than you. If he talks about heroes based on age, immortal Wang Chongyang won''t have that in the future Some achievements. "


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Zou Ping. He didn''t feel much about his senior sister on weekdays. At this time, he heard her say so and saw that her eyes were particularly soft when looking at himself. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He seemed to understand something. If he realized something for a while.


    The two of them looked at each other at the door. For a moment, they were crazy. They didn''t wake up until Su Chan opened the door. They looked back embarrassed.

 Chapter 3307

    Su Chan saw Zou Ping at a glance, and the happy look on her face immediately converged a lot. She said with some vigilance, "what are you doing here?"


    Zou Ping is now careful of her liver fluttering. Where will she bother with Su Chan about these things? She just lowers her head and blushes like a little girl.


    After all, Zhang Tianhe was born in a famous family and had a strict tutor. He could control any occasion. He soon calmed down, coughed and said, "Zhengyi teaches Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping, asking to see immortal Li."


    Su Chan looked at him up and down and blinked: "I know you. What are you doing with our leader?" the little girl saw that Zhang Tianhe spoke politely. Although her vigilance on her face was much less, the door still didn''t open and her body didn''t move away.


    Zou Ping recovered at this time. Seeing that Su Chan was quite impolite to Zhang Tianhe, she looked flat and was about to scold, but Zhang Tianhe immediately quietly pulled her, and then closed her mouth again.


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and saluted: "we come to congratulate immortal Li on breaking through the ninth thunder robbery."


    Su Chan immediately beamed with joy and said proudly, "how do you know my family... Our leader broke through the Ninth level of thunder robbery? It''s very powerful. He came so soon?"


    Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping looked at each other and said secretly: sure enough, Li Yundong broke through the Ninth level of thunder robbery!


    At this time, a gentle man''s voice sounded in the door. It was not very magnetic, but it sounded like the sound of nature, with an unspeakable taste. Zhang Tianhe only felt that there was a vitality in the voice, as if dying people could live a little longer.


    "Cicada, don''t block the door. There are distinguished guests at the door. Why don''t you let them in? Is this the way of hospitality of our fox Zen sect?"


    Su Chan quietly spit out her tongue. Then she opened the door, got out of the way, smiled and said, "well, our leader spoke. Please go in."


    Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping looked inside at this time. They saw many beautiful women standing in the room. They all looked at Li Yundong like stars and the moon. They looked carefully at his whole body and sighed. They seemed to want to see the difference between the expert who had survived the ninth thunder robbery and ordinary people.


    In particular, Zhou Qin and Lin Miao stared at Li Yundong. They always felt that the man in front of them didn''t look much different from the original, but there was a different smell from before, which made them feel very strange.


    They observed carefully and seriously. They didn''t even notice people coming outside. Instead, Ziyuan saw it and immediately gave a slight bow: "it''s the Taoist friend of Zhengyi religion."


    Zhang Tianhe hurriedly saluted the chief inspector of Ziyuan: "immortal Ziyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that my cultivation has improved thousands of miles a day!"


    At this time, Ziyuan also successfully reached the level of thunder robbery. Although she did not break through the ninth thunder robbery in a abnormal and terrible breath like Li Yundong, she has successfully broken through the third thunder robbery.


    At this time, the fairy spirit of Ziyuan is more and more strong. Her beautiful and elegant face is even more beautiful. Zhang Tianhe feels that she is like Chang''e running away from the secular world under the moon. The fairy of Tiangong is alive, so beautiful that he doesn''t dare to take a more look.

 Chapter 3308

    Zhang Tianhe has always had a strong love for Ziyuan, but this love is only out of the instinct of the opposite sex. Everyone has the so-called love for beauty. However, after repeated setbacks, his mentality has been completely calmed down. He knows that although his identity is noble, he is not as good as Li Yundong and Ziyuan in cultivation, Therefore, he no longer had unreasonable thoughts about Ziyuan. At this time, he looked polite, but he no longer had the strong affection in his eyes.


    What kind of person Ziyuan is. She can see the changes of Zhang Tianhe at a glance. She also smiled and said, "congratulations to immortal Zhang for his excellent cultivation and the successors of Zhengyi sect!"


    Zhang Tianhe looked ashamed and said, "I''m very ashamed. Compared with immortal Ziyuan, immortal Li is really worthless."


    Li Yundong also smiled at this time and said, "immortal Zhang was born in a famous family and has a deep foundation. In the future, he must accumulate a little and catch up from behind. Now we are just a little ahead. Besides, in the matter of practice, there is no order of getting the Tao, learning regardless of age. Taking the lead for a while is not enough for the Tao."


    Zhang Tianhe saw that Li Yundong was already a great master. He was calm and calm. He just stood there and didn''t speak. He had a heart breaking demeanor. Speaking at this time was even more exciting. He couldn''t help but feel good about him.


    Li Yundong used to be the body of the golden elixir. He was full of essence and blood. He was far more prosperous than ordinary people. In addition, he didn''t understand convergence and didn''t have enough realm before. Therefore, where he went was like a huge positive magnetic field.


    Such a magnetic field can attract negative girls, but men who are also positive will inevitably repel each other.


    Later, Li Yundong''s accomplishments increased and his realm improved. When he reached the realm of returning to nature, all his breath and Dharma Qi were restrained, and there was no difference between him and ordinary people when he stood in the crowd. However, although this avoided the feeling that many people of the same sex would be disgusted when they saw him, it could not help but hide their precious pearls in the dust and disappear from all sentient beings.


    Now Li Yundong, although his breath is still not exposed at all, he gives people an extremely comfortable feeling at this time. Whether he is of the opposite sex or the same sex, at first sight, he has a sense of heart breaking gas clothes and a sense of closeness.


    When Zhang Tianhe saw that Li Yundong''s accomplishments had reached such a high level, he spoke so modestly and politely, and his heart admired him even more. He smiled and said, "immortal Li is polite. Please forgive me for my previous offenses."


    Li Yundong thought of the unpleasant things he had done with Zhang Tianhe before. He laughed and said, "it''s the so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Let the past pass."


    With that, they looked at each other and smiled, which was a little like meeting each other and losing gratitude and hatred.


    Zou Ping on the side saw that the more they said, the more polite they were. She couldn''t help worrying: this younger martial brother is also. Why are you so polite? How can you plead guilty in the future?


    At this time, Li Yundong has reached the state of accessible mind. Zou Ping seems to feel it when she moves her mind. He turns his head and smiles at Zou Ping and says, "Zou Zhenren, it''s the so-called three treasures hall without anything. You must not come this time to congratulate me on going through the nine thunder robbery?"

 Chapter 3309

    If it had changed before, Zou Ping would have stared at her and asked her guilt. But at this time, Li Yundong was so magnanimous that she didn''t dare to be careless and said carefully: "leader Li, we really have something to do this time..."


    At this time, Zhang Tianhe, who was on the side, was afraid that she would speak too quickly, so he naturally took over the words: "leader Li, your sect''s disciple Ao Wushuang bumped into the forbidden area of Zhengyi sect, destroyed my Dharma array and ruined my big plan. Now he has been detained by us. Now, I want to ask leader Li for an explanation."


    If Zhang Tianhe and others said such words as soon as they came up, they were afraid that Zhengyi religion would have a terrible strong enemy from now on, but Zhang Tianhe said it again at this time. His originally sharp words would sound much more pleasant to the ear.


    The people of fox Zen sect were shocked when they heard the speech. They gathered around and said, "what? Little martial uncle Ao Wushuang broke into the forbidden area of dragon and tiger mountain?"


    "What is she doing there?"


    "Dharma array? What Dharma array?"


    They chirped for a while, and the room was very lively. Su Chan was also flustered and turned white. She wanted to ask questions, but she stifled it and turned to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong nodded slightly to her, indicating to reassure her. He pondered for a moment, turned his head to Zhang Tianhe and said, "immortal Zhang, if I didn''t expect it wrong, did Ao Wushuang go to destroy the Jue Tian mieqing array?"


    Zhang Tianhe was relieved to see that Li Yundong had no sign of turning over. He said, "exactly!"


    Li Yundong frowned slightly. Even if he realized one thing, he immediately blurted out: "Wang Yuanshan has come out of the mountain? Has he gone to find the mysterious fox? Cao... The mysterious fox has already appeared?"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Li Yundong in surprise and said, "Li Zhenren, this is a big event known to all in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles. Don''t you know? Someone in the Japanese practice circles came to you for help before!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. The asters on one side were suddenly beautiful and slightly frowned. She stared at Ruan Hongling with sharp eyes. Ruan Hongling pouted and bowed her head wrongfully. Although she wanted to say something unconvinced, she endured it in front of outsiders.


    Li Yundong wanted to understand Ruan Hongling''s mind in the twinkling of an eye, and said to Ziyuan, "Hongling is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to disturb us. Don''t blame her."


    With that, Li Yundong smiled at Zhang Tianhe and said, "don''t worry, immortal Zhang, I will give you an explanation, but please be kind to the proud and frost free elder."


    Zhang Tianhe moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "immortal Li, are you ready to deal with the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "of course."


    Zhang Tianhe couldn''t help but get excited. He wanted to see Li Yundong fight with Tianji xuanhu immediately. He wanted to know what level Li Yundong had reached and how powerful Tianji xuanhu was!


    Rao is Zhang Tianhe. He is more peaceful. At this time, he can''t help but urge: "immortal Li, it''s not too late. Let''s go now?"


    Li Yundong waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it later."


    Zhang Tianhe couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "is this not urgent? Is there anything to wait for a while? It''s more important than the secret of heaven and xuanhu?"

 Chapter 3310

    Li Yundong smiled, looked up at the sky and said meaningfully, "if you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first! Before the war, how can you do without good weapons?"


    Li Yundong said this and nodded to the asters on one side.


    Ziyuan looked at him incomprehensibly. Some didn''t understand why Li Yundong thought that "if you want to be good at work, you must sharpen your tools first". But when she saw Li Yundong take out the sky glass mirror and zijinluo jade plate, she immediately shouted out with a dazed expression and flashing eyes.


    Ruan Hongling on one side was even more excited. She looked at Zou Ping provocatively. In the past, she had had enough of Zou Ping''s ridicule and white eyes. Before, at the succession ceremony, Zhengyi taught to talk about these two damaged magic weapons, which made her and her elder martial sister almost severely punished.


    Now, if these two magic weapons are repaired, let''s see what they have to say!


    Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping were stunned when they saw Li Yundong take out these two magic weapons. Zou Ping''s eyes flashed. She remembered that Yu Youtian ran to Zhengyi cult to cry out for injustice. She also thought that Li Yundong would repair the magic weapons at this time. They immediately looked like they wanted to say something, but they were frightened by Li Yundong''s demeanor and swallowed it back, Zhang Tianhe was surprised and happy as if he didn''t think of the connection between the two things. Ji first said, "can immortal Li have the ability to mend the sky? That should open his eyes!"


    Most practitioners can use magic weapons, but only a few people can repair magic weapons. It can be called a very secret magic skill in the practice world. In those years, Penglai sect was convicted because of this magic skill. It can be said that everyone was innocent and vindicated his sin.


    It is unknown whether Li Yundong is secretly tempting or emboldened by his divine skill of mending heaven in front of them.


    Li Yundong gave them a deep look. Then he smiled at Su cicada, Ziyuan and others, indicating that they should not worry. Then he went to the balcony and handed the zijinluo jade plate to one side of Ziyuan. He held the glass mirror in both hands, and the Yang God came out of his body and flew towards the thunder cloud.


    Li Yundong''s Yang God was so powerful that people could imagine. As soon as he flew into the thunder cloud, he immediately caused the thunder to roar again, and the thunder cloud churned violently.


    Li Yundong, who had passed the nine heavy thunder robbery, was no longer afraid of any sky thunder except the night thunder of the nine heavenly gods. He saw the sky thunder chopping at him, but smiled and held his palm, holding the sky glass mirror in front of him.


    His hands were tied inside, his two index fingers were upright, his wrists were two to three inches apart, and his two thumbs were bent and crossed three times. People shouted the truth in the thunder cloud: "Qian Mo, Po Chen tie emperor, peisha ziye, Yu Lu, barking, Liye, Bo Luopo, Luo jieye, Ta TA bieduoye, Luo drink emperor, San contempt San didn''t carry wild, Ta you too, Pei, peisha Erxun, peisha Erxun, peisha ziye Sanmo nubulbing emperor, SA tie he!"


    This is the basic seal of the pharmacist Tathagata!


    The Medicine Guru Tathagata is a great god Buddha who brings blessings and eliminates disasters, rescues the dead and heals the wounded and turns disasters into blessings. It is also one of the God Buddhas with high status. It is only under the great sun Tathagata and Amitabha Buddha.

 Chapter 3311

    In Li Yundong''s handprint, the left four fingers bound inside are the four major elements of all sentient beings, namely earth, water, wind and fire, and the right four fingers are the four major elements of the Buddha world, namely color, Dharma, body and meaning. The Buddha believes that all diseases in the world originate from the disharmony of the four major elements of the secular world. Therefore, the four major elements of the Buddha world are used as the four major elements of all sentient beings for reconciliation.


    The bending and crossing of two thumbs in the big handprint is to call the four major diseases of the secular and Buddhist world into the medicine pot and become the three medicines of reason, wisdom and teaching; At the same time, the moon wheel is bound in the hand, and the two thumbs are to "two me", so as to call on the meaning of "human law and two emptiness"!


    After reading the secret method of mending the sky, Li Yundong realized that this is actually a magical technique that uses manpower to repair magic weapons by borrowing power from heaven. However, after learning, Li Yundong found that the original secret method of mending the sky is relatively limited, either by borrowing heaven and earth Lingbao and herbal treasures, or by borrowing thunder method, but Li Yundong had a whim, It is believed that the pharmacist Tathagata can remove and dispel the diseases in the world and repair the human body. Why can''t it be used to repair the magic weapon?


    Although Buddhism and Taoism are two different schools, in the final analysis, they are homologous and seek the true self and true dharma. Taoism is different, but the reason is the same; The techniques are different, but the methods are the same, which can be called the same goal by different paths.


    Li Yundong held the herbalist''s Tathagata seal, and the sky thunder hit him. He couldn''t break his thunder robbing the Yang God at all. Each sky thunder hit his Yang God like a huge wave hitting the rock and smashed.


    After each Tianlei is broken, waves of glittering and translucent blue light will float around. These blue lights are a glimmer of vitality in Tianlei. After they float around, they will soon be attracted by Li Yundong''s herbalist Tathagata fundamental seal and rush towards Li Yundong''s big handprint.


    Li Yundong''s hands soon became blue. Blue is the color of sea water. At this time, it represents infinite vitality. Holding this blue light in his hands, he pressed it on the sky glass mirror in front of him.


    Suddenly, the blue light in the thunder clouds was in full bloom, and the sky glass mirror trembled violently. This burst of blue light wrapped this broken magic weapon like running water, like rain and spring rain, moistening the dry and cracked earth.


    At this time, Li Yundong fixed his eyes and saw that with the flow of the blue light, the cracks in the whole body of the Tongtian glass mirror were slowly infiltrated by the blue light, and disappeared little by little. After the blue light completely disappeared, the Tongtian glass mirror emitted bursts of light blue fluorescence, and no more cracks could be found. It was intact as before.


    He knew that his attempt had been successful, and then he came home with a glass mirror.


    As soon as Li Yundong appeared, he saw the nervous Su cicada, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others surrounded him. He looked at the sky glass mirror in his hand. Li Yundong smiled at Ziyuan and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disappoint you."


    Ziyuan saw the fluorescent light flowing on the sky glass mirror, and the magic power contained seemed to be far better than before. The magic weapon of the school was not destroyed in her hand. For a moment, she brushed the mirror with her hand and was speechless. She didn''t notice that Li Yundong was talking to herself.

 Chapter 3312

    After a while, she looked up with tears in her eyes. She looked at Li Yundong blankly and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Yundong smiled at her and said, "needless to say, thank you. Give me the purple gold jade plate. If I didn''t have this magic weapon, I would have died under the disaster."


    Ziyuan quickly turned sideways, with the back of her hand in the corner of her eyes. When she turned around, she was already smiling and calm. She smiled and handed over the zijinluo jade plate.


    Li Yundong did the same and repaired such a magical magic weapon as before. Zhang Tianhe looked at it and sighed to himself.


    Zou Ping was awed and respectful. She secretly said: Li Yundong helped Ziyuan mend these two magic weapons of the town school. She was afraid that she would have nothing to do with her next time.


    Zou Ping herself didn''t find it. Because she also observed that Zhang Tianhe''s love for Ziyuan weakened, her hostility to Ziyuan also decreased a lot. If at ordinary times, she couldn''t say that she would have to scold a little bitch in her heart.


    After Li Yundong repaired the sky glass mirror and purple gold Luo jade plate, he turned to Su Chan and said, "cicada, you wait for me at home. I''ll meet the mysterious Fox for a while. I''ll go back."


    Su Chan was so nervous that she shook her head and said, "no, I have to go with you."


    Li Yundong knew that although the little girl''s accomplishments had increased greatly, she still refused to let her take risks with herself, so he shook his head and said, "no, the secret of heaven is that xuanhu is sensitive. You are not only a person of fox Zen, but also my girlfriend. Ao Wushuang is your master. You should avoid suspicion."


    Su Chan said angrily, "what''s the reason? Just because of this, I should go! If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be more down-to-earth?"


    At this time, Zhou Qin knew that if Li Yundong didn''t let Su Chan go, she would have no hope. Did she practice so hard to hide when there were difficulties and dangers?


    Ordinary women may like to watch their beloved men fight in front of them, but Zhou Qin is not such a woman. She is strong and competitive. She likes to fight with her beloved man at the forefront. When necessary, she uses her body to cover him and die for him, so that he will remember herself all his life.


    Seeing that Li Yundong wouldn''t even let Su Chan go, Zhou Qin immediately advised, "Su Chan is right, master, you should let her go."


    Li Yundong turned around and said with a smile, "you should go, right?"


    Zhou Qin''s thoughtfulness was exposed, but she didn''t blush at all. She said righteously: "master is in trouble, and disciples should accept it. Isn''t that right? Master, I know you are worried about my safety, but is it really safe to hide behind you all your life? Or do you think I''m still a burden now?"


    This is a bit serious. Li Yundong knows that if Zhou Qin is not allowed to go, she may complain about herself all her life, and her heart of practicing Taoism will be damaged because of this.


    Li Yundong sighed helplessly and nodded slightly to Zhou Qin, but then added: "don''t do stupid things, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 3313

    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong staring at himself, she seemed to be able to see through her heart. She nodded heavily in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Miao with blond hair and blue eyes looked at Li Yundong, opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to go, but Li Yundong said to her without hesitation: "Lin Miao, stop it. You haven''t even built a foundation. If you go, you''ll die. It''s not only not helpful, but also a burden. Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan can go, but you can''t go."


    Foxes, big and small, looked at Li Yundong eagerly. It seemed that they wanted to wait for him to take him to Japan to open their eyes and see what the strongest fox spirit in ancient and modern times looked like.


    But seeing Li Yundong say so, they are all dejected one by one.


    Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong looked at each other, winked at each other, and soon comforted the disappointed little foxes.


    After discussing everything, Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin all took their magic weapons and prepared to go to naxuye.


    Zhang Tianhe said at this time: "if you don''t dislike Li Zhenren, I''ll go with you according to the tail of the horse. Although my cultivation is not good, I can also wave the flag and shout with a strong voice and color. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong hurriedly advised: "immortal Zhang, you are the future leader of Zhengyi cult. How can you personally make a risk?"


    Zhang Tianhe smiled and said, "if even you lose, it is very likely that there will be no Zhengyi education in the future. How can you finish the egg under the cover of the nest? I believe you will not know this truth."


    Li Yundong thought about it, nodded and said yes, so he no longer stopped Zhang Tianhe. He looked at the direction of the beard field and sighed slightly: "I don''t know what''s going on there now. Is it still time to go now?"


    Just before Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping went to Tiannan City, in the distant Nakano, all Chinese and Japanese practitioners trembled at the terrible power of the nine heavenly gods night thunder.


    When practitioners cross the thunder, although the power of the nine Heavenly God thunder is equally huge, the sky thunder is full of vitality. Although it makes people awe and fear, it will not make people think of life and death.


    But the nine heavenly gods thunder fell at night, but they felt that they were in the wilderness of hell for a moment, and the surrounding air became hot, not a trace of vitality, which was desperate.


    The bright light of the extreme day made many practitioners with poor cultivation even cover their eyes and cry bitterly. Some practitioners with high cultivation opened their eyes, turned their heads and looked boldly at the field after avoiding the extreme light for the first time.


    At this time, the thunder gradually disappeared. It turned out that the location of Tianji xuanhu and Wang Yuanshan was empty. A huge round pit was cut out on the ground under their feet by the thunder. There were bursts of green smoke, black stones and scorched earth everywhere, and there was no vitality. It seemed that they both turned into powder under the thunder.


    "Could it be that the mysterious fox is really dead this time?" almost everyone in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles who saw the situation on the field couldn''t help thinking.


    Because Zhou Fachang''s warning was ahead, people were afraid to be careless. Otherwise, they were killed by Tianji xuanhu before they had time to be happy. It was too happy and sad.

 Chapter 3314

    For a time, the practitioners on both sides of the mountain searched around nervously. The practitioners in the Chinese practice circle released their magic weapons, while the people in the Japanese practice circle sacrificed the type ghost God and looked for the breath of the mysterious fox from a distance.


    After looking for it for a while, they finally confirmed that there was no trace of Tianji xuanhu, and they didn''t know who was the first among the Japanese cultivation sects to cheer. Then, an earth shaking cheer sounded on the mountain like a mountain roar and tsunami.


    The cynical man like Yishi Shenguang couldn''t help but put his hands together, closed his eyes and said to heaven with a sad face: "blessed by the great God of heaven, it''s lucky that our Japanese spiritual world shouldn''t be robbed!"


    Although Yi Shi was wounded by the mysterious fox before she came out of the cloud, she had deep skills and the injury was not very serious. She was also a little relieved. Her normally unsmiling face also showed a faint smile. She was quite afraid and said, "she is a terrible opponent. Fortunately, she has become history."


    Although the Chinese spiritual circle opposite saw the mysterious fox disappear without a trace, they were not happy anyway. Although many people died in the Japanese spiritual circle in this war, there are 200 million believers in religion, Shinto and Buddhism in Japan. Such a huge foundation is enough to support them to repair their vitality in a very short time.


    But who died in the Chinese spiritual world?


    Zhou Fachang, the elder of Quanzhen Longmen sect, one of the top schools in the Chinese spiritual world, is a rare expert of thunder robbery in the world!


    Wang Yuanshan, the first master in the Chinese cultivation world, represents the highest peak of personal cultivation in the Chinese cultivation world!


    These two rare masters were killed together, which made it even worse for the Chinese spiritual world, which was already in the end of the law era!


    Although there were different sects in the past, many practitioners still held a glimmer of hope that Wang Yuanshan would not die, especially Ding Nan.


    She doesn''t want Zhou Fachang to die because of herself, and then Wang Yuanshan to die. It can be said that the collapse of the two highest peaks in the Chinese spiritual world has something to do with herself. If someone talks about it in the future, it will be unimaginable.


    However, no matter how Ding Nan and the practitioners of various sects look for him, they can no longer find any trace of Wang Yuanshan, as if he had never appeared in this place.


    Ding Nan looked for it for a while and finally gave up. She fell on the top of the mountain. Her expression changed and her eyes flashed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chinese practitioners of all sects still subconsciously isolated her. Mao Yuchang, who was blown away by the mysterious fox, also got angry at this time. Although she had some ideas about Ding Nan, it was not convenient to find her trouble at this time.


    At this time, her heart was very bad. When she remembered her previous performance in front of the public, she was both angry and annoyed. Especially when she heard a burst of laughter from the mountain opposite, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and scolded: "These little devils have no conscience. Even elder Zhou and immortal Wang are dead here. They can still laugh!"

 Chapter 3315

    As soon as she said this, some practitioners echoed with indignation: "yes, these little devils are bastards. They just killed the mysterious Fox and left us aside!"


    For a moment, the crowd on the mountain was boiling. I wanted to roll up my sleeves and fight with everyone in the Japanese spiritual world.


    Du Fei on one side saw something bad. Although he didn''t like these Japanese very much, he was old-fashioned and prudent after all. He knew that he couldn''t mess around at this time. Although the Japanese spiritual world suffered heavy casualties, it would be a big mistake to think that these people could take advantage of this time to kill none of them.


    In the past, the Japanese spiritual world was like a soft persimmon in front of Tianji xuanhu. She pinched it as she wanted, not because of how weak they were, but because Tianji xuanhu was always stronger than all of them. For practitioners, this line of distance was the natural moat gap, which they could not cross.


    If they didn''t have Zhou Fachang and his trapped immortal sword, or if Wang Yuanshan stepped forward, they would end up worse than the Japanese spiritual world if they fought against the mysterious fox.


    Du Fei knew about this snack. He was afraid that if these people''s brains got hot and rushed over recklessly, it would be a big trouble.


    At present, although these Japanese forgot to come over and thank them for their help after the war, after all, this kindness is still there. It is the so-called Chinese and Japanese practice circles are separated by a strip of water, mountains do not turn, water does not turn, people do not turn. One day they will meet, and it is uncertain that this favor will come in handy when it comes to time.


    In this world, money and debt are easy to repay, but love and debt are difficult to repay. The great human kindness of thousands of miles to aid, I''m afraid that Japan''s spiritual circles will have a headache in the future.


    But at this time, if you are impulsive, not only does this great favor disappear, but maybe the other party will bite back and rob while the fire is burning, it will be a great disaster!


    Du Fei hurriedly advised: "you Taoist friends, listen to me. It''s really not the time to care about these. After all, the Japanese are also seriously killed and injured. At this time, it''s understandable that the great enemy is dead. At present, we are still on someone''s territory, and elder Zhou and immortal Wang have gone to the immortal again. You must not be impulsive!"


    As the so-called impulse is the devil, Du Fei''s sentence immediately poured cold water on their heads.


    When they thought about it, they were extremely depressed: if elder Zhou and immortal Wang were still there, they would fight with these little devils immediately and kill them. See if they dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    The practitioners of all schools in the Chinese cultivation community felt that they had lost too much. They felt very uncomfortable. Therefore, they looked at the Japanese opposite, especially the laughter on the mountain opposite, which was extremely harsh.


    However, the three giants of Japanese Buddhism have been forming a Dharma array. It can be said that they have resisted the attack of the vast majority of Tianji xuanhu by relying on the power of the Dharma array. Therefore, the losses of pure land Zhenzong, Tiantai Sect and Zhenyan Tantra sect are extremely serious. After the war, the monks look around, Seeing that many of their good partners and friends on weekdays have been bleeding all over and fell to the ground, they can no longer wake up. Rao is that they are monks who see through the secular world and are empty, they can''t help crying. Many people burst into tears.

 Chapter 3316

    Ge xiguangyi, the great monk of the Tantra of truth, was also full of emotion on his face. His eyes were full of palpitations for the rest of his life. He folded his hands and said in a deep voice: "Amitabha! Everyone, they just went down to the Western Paradise under the guidance of the Buddha. The past is gone. This is a good thing and a super secular relief. We should recite the Sutra of past life for them and celebrate for them!"


    At this time, all the monks around, regardless of the sect, put their hands together and praised in unison: "the great monks are right. They have gone down to the Western Paradise under the guidance of the Buddha. We should be happy!" after that, the people chanted the death mantra together.


    Although the monks of pure land Zhenzong are the ones who read the mantra of death most, it is not only the peacekeepers of pure land Zhenzong who read the mantra of death. The monks of Tiantai Sect and Zhenyan Tantra sect are also familiar with the mantra of death. Now they recite the mantra of death together, "namo Amitabha night, duotaga night, duodi night, he, amili dupA night".


    For a time, chanting on the mountain was intermittent, and the Buddha Dharma was solemn.


    But just as they were reciting the Sutra, they heard a buzzing voice in the sky. The voice was a woman, cold and ferocious: "they have indeed gone to the Western Paradise. Don''t recite the Sutra. Go to the Western Paradise with them!!"


    This sentence is really terrible.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed quiet. On the mountains on both sides of the Chinese and Japanese practice circles, the noise, laughter, crying and chanting disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone seemed to be mute for a moment. It seemed that the air was suddenly drained from heaven and earth, and there was no sound around.


    Silence, a terrible silence!!


    Mysterious fox!! She''s not dead!!!


    Why is the mysterious fox still immortal under such a powerful night thunder of the nine heavenly gods?


    No one has any intention to study this problem. The practitioners of the two countries who had hidden estrangement and friction on both sides suddenly forgot all their unhappiness. They looked at the sky in fear and despair, as if they saw their own death and the end of the world.


    "Heaven shine God... May your glory... Give me blessing and strength to face the coming death and fear!" it was Yishi Shenguang who closed his eyes in despair and had no resistance at all.


    Many practitioners who were still laughing before collapsed instantly and cried out in fear.


    At this time, the monks of various Buddhist sects were all full of despair. A solemn and stirring atmosphere was shrouded on the mountain. The atmosphere was suffocating and dying!


    Even some practitioners with poor concentration, in this extreme fear, shouted, slapped their backhand on their forehead and smashed their physical Yang God.


    Those practitioners who were not crazy looked at the sky in fear one by one, and moaned in despair: the mysterious fox is not dead. Is she really invincible? Who else in the world can deal with her? Is the end really coming?

 Chapter 3317

    When the nine heavenly gods split the thunder at night, even Tianji xuanhu thought she was dead, but soon she found that the moment when the thunder fell slowed down, and there was a gap in it!


    Tianji xuanhu fought and fought all her life. She has countless fighting skills and rich experience. She can escape from Shengtian repeatedly in countless pursuits, encirclement and suppression, relying on the ability to capture Tianji that ordinary people can''t reach!


    At this moment, she immediately broke free from the shackles of Wang Yuanshan, and seven fox tails gathered on her head and side to surround herself tightly.


    Because the Dharma array of Zhengyi sect was inadvertently destroyed by Li Sen, the energy accumulated by this dharma array at the last moment did not reach the peak, and the power of Jiutian God night thunder did not reach the maximum. Even, it could not be called Jiutian God night thunder.


    There are many thunder methods in the world, but only the nine Heavenly God Xiaolei can kill the Tianji xuanhu. As soon as the power of the thunder method is weakened, it is immediately absorbed by the seven immortal fox tails of the Tianji xuanhu, weakening the power. When it is transmitted to the Tianji xuanhu, the power is not even enough to kill the flesh of the Tianji xuanhu.


    However, although the power of Tianlei was reduced, after all, Tianlei was Tianwei. Xuanhu was hurt when he carried it. He immediately hid under the nine ground and adjusted his breath secretly.


    Chinese and Japanese practitioners can almost say that they have searched the place within a radius of more than ten miles, but no one thought of going deep into the earth to find the trace of the mysterious fox.


    Tianji xuanhu had read the Buddhist and Taoist classics and had a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, she knew that the nine heavenly gods Xiaolei could not be launched by one or two practitioners with their own mana. This must be a terrible Tianlei driven by a large Dharma array. Obviously, there was no such Dharma array in this xuye, otherwise she could feel the huge aura and mana of this dharma array at the first time, And she will destroy this dharma array at the first time.


    In the Dharma array known to Tianji xuanhu, the nine heavenly gods Xiaolei in front of her was obviously launched by Wang Yuanshan as a bait and then through the Jue Tian mieqing array. However, Rao Shiji xuanhu was so smart that she could not imagine why this mortal blow did not kill her, and the power of Tianlei decreased sharply at the last minute, which made her escape!


    Tianji xuanhu survived the disaster and was extremely shocked. At this time, Tianji xuanhu was the most vulnerable. She carried Tianlei hard and her blood fluctuated. She could hardly mobilize Zhenyuan. But after she gasped for a while under the nine ground, she immediately recovered.


    However, she seemed a little extra vigilant. For Wang Yuanshan''s absolute determination and fatal blow, the secret of heaven xuanhu was really terrified and afraid for a while.


    But after all, she was brave. After recovering a little soon, she hid her body under the nine ground again. Her Yang God quietly flew into the air and looked down at all this.


    After confirming that there was no other Dharma array and that the nine heavenly gods'' night thunder would not fall again, the secret of heaven xuanhu revealed his true body again.


    She revealed her true body this time, and immediately completely defeated the resistance of practitioners in China and Japan. After losing Zhou Fachang and Wang Yuanshan, they all knew that no one could resist the anger of Tianji xuanhu.

 Chapter 3318

    After hearing the voice of Tianji xuanhu, Yishi Shenguang couldn''t help praying to Tianzhao God in despair. Even if he paid himself, he would die. Then he sighed and whispered: "There is no disease for seven years, and there is no need for three years of AIDS. It is also a poem for the cloud to come out of the mountain unintentionally. If the poem is unintentional, the flowers and the moon are not bitter. If it is sleepy, it will sleep day and night, and if it is awake, it will rise night and day. If it is not the desire to climb the Jiupin lotus platform, it will not be the crime of falling into 80000 hell. If you live to the day of your life, death is just a retreat."


    This is the masterpiece Wuku nunnery handed down by Keiji Maeda, the most legendary general in the world during the Warring States period. Although the words are not gorgeous and the antithesis rules are also debatable, the artistic conception in the poem is commendable.


    The reason why Yishi Shenguang is a ronin style is that he is a die hard fan of Maeda Qingci.


    During the Warring States period, Maeda Qingci was known as "the first strange person in the Warring States period" and "the unparalleled Kabuki person". Although he was a famous general, his personal style was not linked to the famous general at all. His character was romantic and bold, which was almost incompatible with the character of the Japanese at that time.


    The Japanese are low-key, modest and cautious in their words and deeds, but Maeda Qingci learned from countless famous teachers, boasting that he knew everything about dance, music and tea ceremony literature. He had 18 kinds of martial arts. The most brilliant thing he did in his life was to lead only seven people to fight. He entered the battle of the most righteous General of lu''ao in the middle of the night, killing the general almost himself, and then retreated overnight. After the battle , he immediately called himself "the first general in the world" and "the first gun in the world".


    Maeda Qingci often wears nothing in winter and cotton padded clothes in summer. During the war between the two armies, he sang and danced before the battle, and even stripped himself naked. Sometimes when he rose, he boasted that his little brother was as thick as a child''s arm and how good he was in bed


    Such a figure can be said to be an absolute anomaly among the Japanese. He had great attainments in singing, dancing, poetry and poetry. Even in modern society hundreds of years later, many people loved his poetry and strange trip. Yuan Zhefu, the author of Beidou Shenquan, created the famous cartoon "celebration of flowers" with his deeds, which was very popular in Japan at that time.


    Therefore, almost all Japanese here know the origin of this poem.


    On weekdays, they don''t have much emotion when they look at Maeda Qingci''s poetry and life stories, but at this time, the invincible enemy is in front and death is imminent. At present, each one suddenly seems to understand the artistic conception in Maeda Qingci''s poetry.


    For a time, all the Japanese practitioners around felt the same. Many people cried with despair and recited "if you live to the day you live, death is just retirement". Even many practitioners took off their clothes in a crazy way, pointed their little brother at the sky, stamped their feet and scolded "I''m impatient to live. I have the appearance of killing me and I''ll die early and reincarnate early".


    Although the practitioners of various schools in China opposite were also afraid and desperate, they saw that the Japanese opposite were singing and dancing, and some people were naked. They were stunned one by one. They really couldn''t understand that these cautious and cautious Japanese could do such crazy things at this juncture.

 Chapter 3319

    Tianji xuanhu sneered at them in the sky and finally determined that these guys had no resistance. At this time, Yang Shen flashed back to her body hidden under the nine ground. When she thought and reappeared, she was already in the air facing the two mountains.


    Suddenly, I saw the figure of the mysterious fox, and the seven dancing golden fox tails were really like the rolling flame of hell, which made me shiver.


    Many Japanese practitioners who were still crazy before were stunned at this time. Frightened by the momentum of Tianji xuanhu, they all stayed in place one after another.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain of the Chinese cultivation sect, all the practitioners of all sects, without exception, started to retreat. They just helped to fight, and there was no need to die here with these Japanese.


    Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, we can''t all die here. Let''s escape. No matter how powerful her secret is, it''s impossible to leave us all here."


    When they heard the speech, they said, "yes, we don''t have to stay here and go crazy with these Japanese to die."


    They were talking, but suddenly they heard the secret of heaven, xuanhu shouted, "do you still want to escape? Die for me!"


    The people were shocked and looked up at the mysterious fox, but they saw her seven fox tails rolling towards them in an instant!


    At that moment, the practitioners of all schools in the Chinese spiritual world on the mountain turned pale with horror and jumped up one after another.


    The seven fox tails of the mysterious fox suddenly opened like a peacock, and the waterfall spread in all directions. Countless small fox silk, like a cobweb, chased them quickly.


    Many practitioners who escaped slowly were immediately caught up by the fox silk and instantly twisted into countless pieces.


    Ding Nan and Mao Yuchang have high accomplishments and respond very quickly. When Tianji xuanhu moves, they immediately escape. But although they have high accomplishments and fast speed, how can they be faster than Tianji xuanhu?


    They saw that the Golden Fox silk under their feet was like a bone maggot. They were about to catch up. Their hearts were cold and said in a secret way: it seems that they can''t escape this disaster today!


    They looked at each other at a distance and were about to close their eyes and wait for death, but suddenly they heard a voice from the clouds.


    The voice was dignified and full of dignity and power: "south! Sanman duova zheluonan! Fierce!"


    The two of them didn''t understand what the voice said for a moment. They just saw a big golden handprint flying out of the thunder cloud and roaring towards the mysterious fox.


    They couldn''t understand, but the practitioners of various Buddhist sects flashed a thunder in their mind.


    The monks on the two mountains saw the big handprint, their hands closed with an open mind, their middle fingers stood like a building, their left index finger stood apart and shook, and their right index finger opened in the shape of a lion, which is the lion Feixun seal, one of the 14 fundamental seals of the Ming king, which symbolizes the brave Bodhi Heart!


    At this time, these desperate monks, regardless of country, school and sect, were inspired by Qi Qi''s spirit, and said in a loud voice: "those who see me get the Bodhi Heart; those who hear my name break their doubts and practice kindness; those who hear me speak get great wisdom; those who know my heart become Buddhas!"

 Chapter 3320

    At this time, Taoists and practitioners of various sects of Shinto Taoism also came back to God. Although they did not practice Buddhism, they all knew that this sentence was the famous oath of the immovable Ming king that "living in fire produces samadhi, burning internal and external obstacles is difficult, and destroying all evil forces and enemies"!


    The practitioners of various schools who were in a desperate situation suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the cloud. However, they saw a young man sitting in the cloud with eight winds still. It was the reincarnated Ming king, Li Yundong!


    Li Yundong came very quickly. Before his body arrived, the Yang God had arrived in a flash. As soon as he arrived, he saw the secret of heaven and xuanhu killing, chasing and killing the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles indiscriminately.


    He did not want to, and immediately took a big handprint out.


    For Chinese and Japanese Buddhist practitioners, this big handprint gave them a boost of spirit and a feeling of coming back from the dead, while xuanhu was even more surprised. No one is more familiar with this big handprint than her!


    When the king of the Ming Dynasty fought fiercely with himself, she was deeply impressed by this big handprint Kung Fu!


    The fox''s tail, which was chased by the mysterious fox, immediately shrank back and curled up into a ball shaped barrier to protect herself. With a bang, the big handprint snapped her out of the air for more than ten meters.


    At this moment, xuanhu can conclude that this must be the reincarnation of the Ming king!


    There will never be a second person in the world who can fly so far just by relying on big handprint Kung Fu!


    The secret of heaven xuanhu suddenly two blood red eyes seemed to ignite a burst of blazing flame, and his anger almost turned into two burning fireballs!


    This is the enemy meeting, especially jealous!


    "Reincarnation king, do you dare to appear?" after the mysterious fox stopped, the Golden Fox Tail rolled up, half protecting his body and half eager to try, staring at the clouds.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s body has not yet reached naxuye. Even though he has broken through the ninth heavy thunder robbery, he still dare not be careless, because the opponent in front of him is the strongest practitioner in the Chinese practice circle for thousands of years. The practice circles of China and Japan have jointly encircled and suppressed her twice, but they have failed. At present, the practice circles of the two countries have joined hands for the first time, and she has also been beaten down.


    Li Yundong knows that he can never fail from any angle. If he fails, the Chinese spiritual world will completely fall to the bottom. Not to mention, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin will also suffer great misfortunes, and Cao Kefei''s divine memory will be completely swallowed by the mysterious fox.


    Therefore, Li Yundong was particularly cautious. He hid the body of Yang God in the thunder clouds, and only revealed his body in the thunder clouds. Did he change his position, so that the mysterious fox could not understand his details.


    As the saying goes, the truth is the truth. The "nobody" Wang Yuanshan who appeared before gave Tianji xuanhu a huge "surprise". A guy who had never heard of it almost died with himself, which made Tianji xuanhu very cautious.


    This guy named Wang Yuanshan even let himself nearly capsize in the gutter. Is it easy to provoke the reincarnated Ming king who has a thousand years of gratitude and resentment with himself?

 Chapter 3321

    Li Yundong didn''t dare to be careless, nor did the secret xuanhu. She stared at the sky, stood up and swayed all over, and let it out from a distance. Like radar, she kept searching for Li Yundong''s figure and breath. Once she locked Li Yundong''s position, she would immediately launch a tentative attack. She wanted to see how powerful the Ming king of this world is after a thousand years!


    Tianji xuanhu and Li Yundong, a pair of thousand year old enemies, are nervous and vigilant. They secretly look at each other across the air, and no one dares to act rashly.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain where the Japanese spiritual world is located, practitioners of all schools stared at the clouds in the sky. The former Wang Yuanshan showed them the style of "old and immortal is the holy". At this time, Li Yundong was too young, even far away, With sharp eyes, they can also see Li Yundong''s young faces flashing through the clouds.


    But this time, no one dared to belittle him.


    The young man sitting high in the clouds once defeated juyazi in gaoye mountain, and another time defeated several experts in the Japanese spiritual world in Longhu Mountain. These two deeds have seriously damaged the Japanese spiritual world, which has made the Japanese spiritual world fully recognize his identity as the reincarnated Ming king.


    Many Japanese practitioners believe that "only the reincarnated Ming king can be so strong. There is nothing to be ashamed of losing in the hands of such a strong man."


    Therefore, as soon as Li Yundong appeared, many practitioners of all schools shouted excitedly, and some old and prudent people couldn''t help sighing: "ah, this is the reincarnated Lord Ming Wang? It''s really majestic!"


    As the saying goes, people''s names, the shadow of trees, and Li Yundong''s prestige come from evil fighting methods. Although there are many thrilling and fierce battles, there has been no defeat so far, which can be called invincible golden body. People in the Chinese cultivation circle give the nickname Li Wudi, and people in the Japanese cultivation circle give the nickname: fighting God!


    Li Yundong can get such a title because most of the experts he defeated have been famous for a long time. He is by no means an ordinary person and can''t be doubted by others.


    Because of this, although Li Yundong was young, as soon as he appeared, he immediately shocked the public. Some elderly Japanese practitioners even called "adults" instead of their names.


    This is the Japanese thinking logic. As long as one side is strong enough to need them to look up, they will be the most respectful group of people in the world.


    Yi Shi''s divine light didn''t expect Li Yundong to come at this time. Rao Shi thought he was indifferent to everything and saw through death. At this time, he couldn''t help but say to Yi Shi with some excitement: "don''t move, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is coming, we are saved!"


    Yishi looked at the cloud with some trance. She said slowly, "Lord douzhan has become stronger again! It''s really awesome!"


    Yishi is very clear. The last time she fought with Li Yundong, she caught up with Li Yundong, who was seriously injured. If Li Yundong''s injury was intact, they were afraid of losing even worse.


    At present, Li Yundong dares to sit on the top of thunder clouds and see the sky thunder as nothing. It''s awe inspiring and admirable!


    Yi Shi said with emotion: "it''s clear that this battle is the battle of Tianwang mountain in the cultivation world! It''s rare to see it in 900 years. Whether it''s victory or defeat, our generation has the honor to witness and participate in it. We have no regrets in this life!"

 Chapter 3322

    These words made all Japanese practitioners around nod and say yes. For a moment, everyone seemed to forget the fear of death and looked at the field eagerly with great excitement.


    This is true of the Japanese spiritual world, not to mention the Chinese spiritual world. At this moment, no one has been able to obtain such consistent awe and expectation of the Chinese spiritual world and the Japanese spiritual world for thousands of years.


    The practitioners of the two countries held their breath and looked at them, but they didn''t dare to breathe more. Although they saw the secret of heaven, xuanhu and Li Yundong were looking at each other in the sky and on the ground, and there was only wind and rain and rolling thunder in the world, they knew that once the two people started, it would be an earth shaking battle!


    The mysterious fox searched for a while, but he couldn''t lock Li Yundong''s breath and position. He seemed to be integrated with the thunder cloud. He couldn''t find his breath and position anywhere, but he seemed to be everywhere. Where the thunder cloud rolled and the lightning flashed, his looming figure was everywhere!


    The secret of heaven was cold in xuanhu''s heart and said in a cold voice, "Lord Ming, don''t play such a trick to deceive children. Isn''t it a shame?"


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t lock Li Yundong''s breath, and there were lessons from Wang Yuanshan''s previous experience. Some Tianji xuanhu who became frightened birds didn''t dare to rush into the clouds to start a fierce battle with Li Yundong, so they tried to excite the reincarnated Ming king out of the clouds.


    This time, Li Yundong fell in love with him. He said faintly, "if I think it''s a child''s trick, why don''t you come up? We''ll compete in Lei Yun. Regardless of the victory or defeat, it will be enough to spread good news in the future. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong''s fearless words made xuanhu more alert. The fox was suspicious. At this time, Li Yundong''s hypocritical style made her more and more uncertain about Li Yundong''s details.


    Tianji xuanhu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although she was more and more vigilant, she was unwilling to hold a stalemate with Li Yundong. Although she was afraid of the reincarnated Ming king, she also had great psychological advantages.


    I defeated him a thousand years ago. Can''t I defeat him a thousand years later?


    The secret of heaven xuanhu''s mind moved and secretly mobilized the real yuan in her body to make her essence, Qi and blood boil to a peak state, but others can''t see it from the appearance. She was motionless and quiet as a virgin. No one can see that there was the power to destroy the sky and the earth from her graceful and quiet posture.


    Others can''t detect the secret of heaven. Xuanhu is trying to build strength, but Li Yundong can feel a terrible danger coming towards him.


    In his heart, he immediately made a decision and shouted: "the secret of heaven, xuanhu, you don''t dare to come up, even if you don''t dare, I''d better go down to find you!"


    With that, he made a mistake with his hands and flipped his fingers, like a lotus blooming. He quickly pinched one of the 14 seals of the immovable Ming king, the Baoshan seal symbolizing the strong and powerful power, and blasted towards the mystery of heaven and xuanhu.

 Chapter 3323

    Tianji xuanhu didn''t expect that Li Yundong dared to take the initiative to attack herself at this juncture, as if she was really like the Buddha himself, looked down at herself and saw through everything. She was even more awe inspiring in her heart. Subconsciously, she took the defensive and wrapped herself tightly with her seven golden Fox tails, Only a very small gap is exposed, which is convenient for you to observe the reincarnated Ming king in the clouds.


    Li Yundong knew that he wanted to delay the arrival of Ziyuan, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others as much as possible. The flight of his flesh was not as good as that of Yang God, and it could not arrive in a moment. Even if his flesh could come at an amazing speed with the help of Su Chan and others, it would take a long time. If he couldn''t hold the mystery xuanhu, she would be hesitant and suspicious, Once xuanhu sees through his empty city plan, it will be a little bad.


    At this time, Li Yundong knew that he was weak, but he knew that xuanhu didn''t know his situation. Therefore, the more weak he was, the more he wanted to take the initiative to attack and put on a look of being confident and fearless.


    He repeatedly flashed his big hand towards the mysterious fox. Every time he made a big move, it made the world tremble slightly. In the middle and far of the xuye killing stone scenic spot, bursts of golden light can be seen, which is a marvelous sight.


    The Chinese and Japanese practice circles see that Li Yundong seems to have the power of a dragon and a tiger every time, which is powerful enough to shake the mountains and the earth. It''s great to be photographed by others, but Li Yundong takes so many big fingerprints without effort, and his power is constantly increasing every time, which is really amazing.


    This big handprint is a terrible killing move for others, but it is just an ordinary trick for the mysterious fox. Her seven fox tails are bright and soft. If they are bombarded by powerful forces, they will be naturally removed. In addition, the real natural defense power of the fox demon, This makes Tianji xuanhu more comfortable in the face of this big hand print.

 Chapter 3324

    Tianji xuanhu has been quietly observing Li Yundong in the cloud. He seems to want to wait until his mana is consumed for a while.


    People on both sides of the mountain saw that xuanhu was roared by Li Yundong''s big handprint Kung Fu, but she seemed to have no power to fight back. Many people were so excited that they cheered loudly.


    However, with the increase of the time of the big handprint bombardment, the mystery xuanhu still remained motionless, like a rock standing still in the rough waves. This silence and silence doubled her majesty and strength, as if she was incarnated as a dormant volcano, accumulating strength, and destroying everything once it erupted.


    At this moment, the world was full of the roar of big fingerprints, but there was a strange chill in the hearts of the people.


    Gradually, the cheers on the mountain disappeared. Everyone looked at the silent secret xuanhu in panic, waiting for her to break out


    The forbearance of Tianji xuanhu was beyond everyone''s expectation. Almost everyone thought that Tianji xuanhu would launch an earth shaking counterattack in the next second, but in fact, Tianji xuanhu was still as stable as Mount Tai and as quiet as an ancient lake. Except that her seven golden fox tails resisting the big handprint became distorted and fluctuated under the bombardment, Tianji xuanhu remained motionless in other places, She didn''t move an inch, and even her other two drooping fox tails didn''t even flutter her hair.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu endured for 900 years. Naturally, she couldn''t even endure this moment, but she didn''t expect that it was her extraordinary caution that made her miss the best opportunity to defeat the reincarnated Ming king.


    They didn''t know how long it took. The roar seemed to last for a century. Until everyone''s eardrums were numb and their feet were numb, Tianji xuanhu finally couldn''t help it.


    It''s not because xuanhu found that Li Yundong''s breath had decayed, but she was extremely shocked to find that the reincarnated Ming King''s big hand seal was more powerful and more powerful after blowing for so long!


    It seems that the true power of the Ming King Buddha is like a surging river, like a vast sea, continuous and will never dry up!


    "How can this be possible?" xuanhu was shocked. She thought to herself, "unless the reincarnated Ming king has stolen the secret of heaven and has the support of the intersection of yin and Yang, he can carry out such a high-intensity continuous attack."


    "If so, if you continue to be beaten like this, you don''t know when it will be! In case the reincarnated Ming king has enough momentum, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    After thinking about it, xuanhu secretly made up his mind and decided not to let the reincarnated Ming King continue to be so rampant. If he continued to fight like this, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals next to him would really not pay attention to themselves.


    Although I used to regard these guys as local chickens and dogs, once there are enough opponents on the field to contain myself, these guys will cause great trouble to myself.


    The battle of xuye 900 years ago brought a heavy lesson to Tianji xuanhu. She can''t repeat it.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu''s mind was certain, and his body immediately burst up. Before, he was as quiet as a virgin and as stable as a pine. At this time, he was as fierce as thunder, as fast as the wind and as aggressive as fire!

 Chapter 3325

    The seven fox tails of Tianji xuanhu beat out fiercely, as if they had thrown a loud whip in mid air. With a loud bang, an air wave ring suddenly appeared in the surrounding air. This layer of shock wave suddenly shattered Li Yundong''s big hand seal.


    The mysterious fox raised his eyelids and opened his eyes angrily. As soon as the light came out of his eyes, it went straight into the clouds!


    Li Yundong sat high in the thunder cloud. In an instant, he felt an extremely terrible breath coming to his face. He subconsciously felt that he was in danger in front of him. He immediately thought or didn''t want to, so he turned his hands and took a picture of the empty place in front of him.


    He clapped it with one hand, and Tianji xuanhu suddenly appeared at the position where he slapped it, as if Tianji xuanhu had specially sent it to him for shooting.


    Li Yundong expected the enemy plane to be the first, but he was not proud at all. He saw the mysterious fox roar, and the slender plain hand greeted him according to his palm. The roaring palm was right with himself.


    In an instant, Li Yundong felt an overwhelming force coming towards him. His Yang God was almost photographed to fall down into the clouds, and even could be broken.


    The most terrible thing about fighting with Tianji xuanhu is that any opponent challenging Tianji xuanhu must not make a slightest mistake.


    When fighting with others, the Yang God is broken. It''s a big deal to gather again. But if it''s broken by the mysterious fox, the Yang God is really broken. Eight out of ten can''t gather.


    Li Yundong''s Yang God was originally refined from the inner elixir of thunder fire. After the transformation of Renyuan gold elixir, Diyuan spiritual elixir and jiuzhuan gold elixir, he has already become incomparably vigorous and solidified. In particular, he has even been robbed by nine times of thunder, and the Yang God is incredibly strong.


    But even so, the two palms still almost broke Li Yundong''s Yang God.


    Li Yundong was startled and secretly shocked by the strength of Tianji xuanhu, but he was a strong man when he was strong. At this time, he was not afraid at all, but became excited and fanatical. When he drank, the Yang God changed into three heads and six arms in an instant, and his whole body became navy blue. Red gas and black gas were emitted from his nose, and blue flames were boiling all over his body, Roaring, he rushed at the mysterious fox.


    Xuanhu was stunned, then surprised and angry: "reincarnated Ming Wang, how dare you fight only with the body of Yang God? Do you want to die?"


    Li Yundong sneered: "who''s dead? I don''t know yet!" at this time, Yang God came, and the magic weapon didn''t have time to keep up. He had to fight with the big handprint Kung Fu. At this time, he changed into the real king of the Ming Dynasty with three heads and six arms. Six arms quickly held the big handprint, and the bombardment speed of the big handprint increased by three times!


    Others saw that the bombardment speed of the big handprint accelerated sharply. If the previous roar was like a howitzer or cannon, one shell after another, it is now like a self-propelled rocket, one shot is a string, and one dozen is a group!


    The people were stunned. Many Japanese practitioners of various sects who had confronted Li Yundong in Longhu Mountain before were even more pale and shocked in their hearts: it turned out that Lord douzhan didn''t do his best at that time? Or, in this short time, he has become more powerful?

 Chapter 3326

    Japanese practitioners don''t survive the thunderstorm. Naturally, they don''t know how they will be reborn once they survive the thunderstorm.


    Abe, who had been secretly unconvinced by Li Yundong before and had the meaning of competition, was shocked to himself at this time. His eyes opened wide, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and his eyes gradually filled with tears.


    This tear is not sadness, nor anger, nor fear, but a kind of unwilling tears.


    As the young patriarch of Abe family, he has been praised as "gifted", "has wisdom and maturity beyond ordinary people", "his future achievements must be above his father" and so on since he was young. It can be said that he was soaked in a honey pot. The most powerful expert he has seen in his life is the patriarch of his own family.


    Therefore, the highest coordinate in his life is his father. He always thought: "it''s my lifelong dream to catch up with his father". But suddenly, he found that the highest benchmark in his life was so vulnerable. He was killed in an instant by the thunder of Tianji xuanhu!


    However, this was not the biggest blow to him. After all, Tianji xuanhu was the strongest demon in the past 1000 years. Even in the most powerful period of the Chinese spiritual world, there was no way to take this demon. 900 years ago, the Japanese spiritual world suffered countless deaths and injuries, which sealed the Tianji xuanhu with only one soul and two souls!


    It doesn''t seem a shame to die in the hands of such a peerless demon.


    But Abe suddenly found that the young man he wanted to compare with him now fought vigorously with Tianji xuanhu. It seems that he doesn''t distinguish between high and low!


    This really shocked Abe forward beyond words!


    "If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t even move my fingers. Why does this person look so strong that he''s not a few years older than me? It''s the same with the former real person Wang Yuanshan. The whole Japanese spiritual world can''t help but face the mysterious fox alone and almost kill him! Why, why?"


    This series of questions buzzed in Abe''s mind, and the roar of big fingerprints in the sky shook his eardrums like drums, making him tremble both physically and mentally.


    At that moment, not only he, but also many wise Japanese practitioners were shocked by the same problem.


    If there is only one top master in the Chinese spiritual world who can face the secret fox alone, that''s OK. But then Wang Yuanshan and now Li Yundong, why do they all have the power to face the secret fox directly? Why don''t they have so many masters here?


    Why?


    Abe clearly knew that the height reached by Li Yundong in front of him could not be achieved in his life, and even no one in the Abe family could achieve it. Even Abe Taiqin, who claims that the Abe family has the strongest strength in history and has never failed in fighting, dared not fight alone with Tianji xuanhu that year.


    Abe Zhiqian had always believed that the Abe family was the strongest yin-yang teacher, and the tuyumen Shinto believed in by the Abe family is one of the strongest schools in Shinto and one of the strongest sects in the world. Although it has declined now, it will rise in its own hands in the near future.

 Chapter 3327

    But now, Abe went straight forward to know: originally, he was a frog at the bottom of a well!


    The Chinese mainland is really hidden and unpredictable!


    The spiritual world of this country has now fallen into the end of the law era and is in decline. It seems that it is so rotten that the Japanese practitioners stick out a finger and the giant that has been powerful for 2000 years will collapse.


    But now... They know what a childish and ridiculous idea it is!


    For a time, the practitioners of various schools in Japan gradually calmed down and looked at the fierce fight in the thunder clouds. They could not see the three heads and six arms of the Ming king, sometimes appearing in the clouds, sometimes shaking the clouds and revealing the golden body. The figure of the mysterious fox was always hidden in the clouds, and only seven golden fox tails rolled and shuttled through the dense thunder clouds, Like seven dragons.


    This fierce battle was really earth shaking. Not only the explosive power of both sides was extremely amazing, but also the continuation and durability were frightening.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s skin became darker and darker, his face became like iron cyan, his six arms were like black sand, and the blue flame around him seemed to ignite the positive cloud sea, which was more powerful than before.


    When the two groups of practitioners at the foot of the mountain met, they were extremely shocked and turned pale. Unexpectedly, Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu fought hard for so long, but they could fight harder and stronger!


    This is terrible!


    But the secret of heaven xuanhu knew that Li Yundong could not last long, because he was far away from the tripod furnace at this time, and could not fight like this without limit. Although he could not take advantage of anything at this time, he would be able to defeat Li Yundong at one fell swoop!


    Li Yundong also knows this. Although he is secretly anxious, he knows that there must be no chaos at the moment, otherwise there will be endless trouble, and xuanhu will never give himself a chance.


    Li Yundong was gritting his teeth and supporting himself. At this time, the meridians exposed on the Yang God were bulging like they were about to explode, as if countless small snakes were entrenched and rolling on his body. His appearance was extremely frightening.


    After flying the three big fingerprints taken by Li Yundong, xuanhu finally found that the power of Li Yundong''s big fingerprints had begun to weaken. Although the change was almost subtle and imperceptible, she was keenly aware that Li Yundong was a little weak. At this time, she couldn''t help laughing: "Emperor Ming, you are ready to die! I want you to taste the taste of my scattered soul!"


    With that, she drank fiercely, and seven fox tails rolled towards Li Yundong from all directions, just like laying a snare, while she herself rushed towards Li Yundong like lightning.


    At this time, Li Yundong saw that she was attacking like a tide and coming fiercely. At this time, his breath was already a little broken, and the body of the Ding stove had not yet arrived. He did not dare to fight with Tianji xuanhu. He immediately moved, and the Yang God broke into countless small parts, moving in all directions. He wanted to escape from the gap when Tianji xuanhu''s Fox Tail net had not been completely closed.


    The mysterious fox was stunned and shouted, "where is it so easy to escape?" her seven fox tails roared like a strong wind and billows. She didn''t chase around, but chased a part of the Yang God who Li Yundong escaped.

 Chapter 3328

    She knew that with Li Yundong''s strength, Yang God broke into countless parts and fled everywhere. It was impossible for her to catch up with them all, but if she caught up with only a part, it could be done easily.


    As long as his fox tail can sweep part of his Yang God separation, he can smash it, which will still cause no small damage to Li Yundong, and the gap between him and his strength will be further widened!


    The abacus of Tianji xuanhu was very good, but at this time, seeing that her fox tail was about to roll in the scattered body of Li Yundong, suddenly two blue lights flashed in the sky, and two extremely sharp spirits rushed towards Tianji xuanhu!


    The secret of heaven xuanhu only felt that these two sharp spirits were cold and piercing. Even a strong person like her dared not underestimate it. He immediately chased Li Yundong''s fox tail and blocked him like a forest of barriers.


    "Ding Ding" made two crisp sounds. The two green lights hit the golden "city wall". They didn''t even hit a small pit, so they were immediately bounced away.


    At this time, xuanhu fixed his eyes and found that the eight wasteland sword and Six Harmonies sword were as fast as lightning!


    At this critical moment, Li Yundong''s Yang God got rid of the pursuit of Tianji xuanhu. He finally reached his own Ding furnace and rushed to the battlefield, followed by his own magic weapons, as well as Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s flesh tripod stove arrived at the battlefield, the scattered Yang gods immediately gathered into his body. Although Yang gods can fight alone, if they are too far away from the flesh tripod stove, they will cause the effect of "guest army expedition" and consume a lot of meaningless mana.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s Yang God came into his body. Suddenly, the internal organs of the tripod furnace suddenly began to run, and the essence, Qi and blood ran quickly. It immediately made up for Li Yundong''s previous loss of Zhenyuan. Only one breath, Li Yundong was energetic again, and the divine light in his eyes was complete.


    Tianji xuanhu suddenly saw the eight wasteland Liuhe sword, and saw three thunder robbery level masters suddenly appear in the sky. He was even more awe inspiring. Tianji xuanhu knew that he had missed the best time to defeat the reincarnated Ming king!


    Although there was some regret in her heart, the mind of Tianji xuanhu did not waver. She narrowed her eyes and sneered at Li Yundong. The seven fox tails slowly curled around her side and seemed to be ready to go. She said, "well, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty... I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You are still as cunning as ever... Cunning!"


    At this time, Li Yundong returned to the position of Yang God and was very calm. He smiled and stopped arguing with Tianji xuanhu. With one move, Bahuang sword and Liuhe sword immediately returned to him. The sword was full of green light. At the same time, the burning finger bowl and the seven treasure psychic fan jumped out, one surrounded by blue light of colored glass and the other filled with golden light and black air, Fan leaves stand like walls around Li Yundong, with golden Sanskrit glittering in the air, solemn appearance and scorching clothes, just like a floating butcher.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others arrived in a hurry at this time. They were all out of breath. When they saw that Li Yundong was putting all the magic weapons on display, they moved in their hearts and understood what Li Yundong meant.

 Chapter 3329

    At this time, if Tianji xuanhu rushed up recklessly, maybe the three of them would be caught off guard by Tianji xuanhu. Li Yundong is likely to be threatened in order to protect them.


    But Tianji xuanhu is too suspicious, and she is too smart. Sometimes once people are too smart, they have to think about everything before they encounter it. Although they haven''t entered the city gate, it''s not a bad thing to think before they go. However, in the battle of "fighting method is like using troops", the fighters are fleeting. With a little hesitation, the opportunity will disappear and never return.


    Ziyuan soon learned from Li Yundong''s style and took out two magic weapons that she had just recovered and repaired. Among them, she sacrificed the same sky glass mirror to the sky. The mirror was colorful and shone a colorful divine light. It hit the mysterious fox directly, locking her body like a searchlight.


    And her other magic weapon, the purple gold Luo jade plate, floats in front of her, drips and turns, and emits purple and gold light all over her, which makes people don''t know what its wonderful use is, but it can be known from the magnificent aura it emits. This must not be an ordinary magic weapon.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu Rao is well-informed, but she has never seen these two magic weapons. Her expression is chilly and more vigilant.


    Although she is not afraid of the vast majority of spells and magic weapons, if she meets unfamiliar magic weapons and rashly engages in war, she is likely to suffer a great loss!


    She was attacked by Youming Wuzhang''s enchanting jade and nearly capsized in the gutter!


    The mystery of heaven xuanhu saw that Li Yundong was surrounded by two divine swords and two magic weapons, and Ziyuan was also surrounded by two magic weapons. The most exaggerated thing was that Zhou Qin soon offered a cold and beautiful serrated diamond wheel called "blazing moon" next to Ziyuan. Her arm shook, and the diamond wheel wrapped around her arm flew into the sky, drilled into the clouds, flew back and forth, making a whizzing sound, Sometimes a startling sight, sometimes hanging in the sky, like a string moon.


    Then Zhou Qin shook out a fiery red whip from his waist. In LV Fengping''s hands, this magic weapon was nothing but a golden mean, but in Zhou Qin''s hands, it became extremely sharp. Her long whip shook, the God of fire whip crashed, and her whole body lit up a blazing flame. The snake head at the head of the whip spit out a letter and hissed a snake letter. At a glance, she knew it was not a good magic weapon.


    Seeing that both Ziyuan and Zhou Qin offered themselves two powerful magic weapons at the same time, Su Chan, a little girl, was silly. She secretly said: sister Ziyuan and sister Zhou Qin have magic weapons. What do I use? Is it necessary to show the real fox to frighten people?


    But the little girl also knows that the great enemy is the mysterious fox. If she reveals the real body of the fox, she may poke out a basket. Although many people here know themselves, it''s better not to expose some things if they don''t expose them.


    The little girl thought for a moment. She suddenly remembered that when she went to Harrisburg with Ziyuan, she met Taoist Xuling. After Li Yundong captured Yuhuang Xiandu, she gave the magic weapon to Ziyuan, but Ziyuan turned back and stuffed it to herself in private.


    Su Chan didn''t want such a magic weapon at that time, because she thought it was given to sister Ziyuan by Li Yundong. She was not good to win people''s favor, but Ziyuan said that if she didn''t want it, she would smash it. She was so frightened that she had to keep it for her for the time being.

 Chapter 3330

    At that time, she said something casually, so that she could not go to battle empty handed. She immediately sacrificed all the jade Huangxian she carried with her.


    However, all the magic weapons of Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are colorful and look majestic. Only her magic weapon is a dark wooden board floating in the air, with no light and no look. It looks like a rotten wood from a distance. It''s really a bit of a bad scenery.


    Everyone saw her standing beside Li Yundong, a beautiful and lovely little girl, full of magic weapons. In front of her stood a black wooden board like a coffin. She looked even more staring, as if she wanted to frighten people. But with her style and natural beauty, people didn''t think she was a little scary, but they thought she was a little funny, It makes people laugh.


    Tianji xuanhu saw these magic weapons from a distance. Seeing the black wood board seemed a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember what it was for a while. Among the many magic weapons, only the burning finger bowl and the seven treasures psychic fan were the most familiar to her, especially the burning finger bowl. If the reincarnated Ming king used this magic weapon, it would be very powerful for a fox demon like her.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu saw Li Yundong with three beautiful women who robbed the city and the country. She was surrounded by a lot of magic weapons, and her heart was even colder. She knew that Li Yundong came prepared this time, and she was afraid that she could not be good.


    At this time, the practitioners of Chinese and Japanese factions saw Li Yundong frighten the mysterious Fox of heaven, and they were all in great spirits. They followed his style and sacrificed their magic weapons. For a time, there were countless magic weapons in the sky.


    It was as if countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals were following the heavenly soldiers. Just waiting for the old man to rush up, they rushed up, and one person spit and drowned the fox spirit!


    The secret of heaven xuanhu was so angry that he looked up and laughed angrily, "OK, this is going to revolt!" then she pointed to the seven treasure psychic fan closest to her, and the halberd finger angrily shouted, "you bastard, when I was the leader of fox Zen sect, you were still my magic weapon. Now she turned her head to help the reincarnated Ming King deal with me?"


    Magic weapon channeling also has the heart of fear. The seven treasure channeling fan was scolded by the mysterious fox, and suddenly his whole body was restrained. He trembled with fear. The fan leaves collided with each other and made a clanking sound. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and escape.


    Li Yundong immediately pressed the psychic fan with one hand and instilled his true yuan mana into it, so that it gradually settled down.


    As soon as the seven treasure psychic fan settled down a little, the golden Sanskrit in the fan leaves jumped out one by one, burning like a golden word wall.


    As soon as Li Yundong turned his wrist, he quickly recited the truth in his mouth, and took a big handprint towards the golden Sanskrit on the golden wall.


    With a roar, this big handprint took a golden Sanskrit and roared to the mysterious fox.


    The Golden Fox Tail of Tianji xuanhu was rolled, and the crowd just heard a dull "bang". The body of Tianji xuanhu was photographed in a flash, and then her water and fire did not invade. She was not afraid of almost all magic weapons and spells. There was a burst of smoke hissing on the golden fox tail, which seemed to be scalded by the golden Sanskrit.

 Chapter 3331

    As soon as they saw it, they were so excited that they shouted loudly.


    This surprise is no small matter. The secret is that xuanhu knows that the reason why he can stand upright among the people is that the seven golden fox tails can attack and defend, advance and retreat freely. If the seven fox tails are damaged by others, he will not be so easy to fight more with one!


    Tianji xuanhu was shocked and finally retreated in her heart. As soon as she clenched her teeth and was about to escape, she suddenly heard a voice from a distance: "boiled beans burn bean Osmunda, and beans cry in the kettle. They were born from the same root, so it''s too urgent to fry each other. Su Chan, you were originally a member of our fox Zen sect. Why did you help outsiders to deal with our own people?"


    Then, a tall and burly man came in mid air from a distance. It was eight tailed ground fox Liu Ye!


    Liu Ye''s appearance made Li Yundong and others suddenly shocked. Su Chan widened her eyes and said, "Shizu... Are you sure you''re not dead?"


    "Sure enough?" Liu Ye smiled and looked at Li Yundong meaningfully. "It seems that you already understand?"


    With that, Liu Ye bowed deeply in the direction of Tianji xuanhu and said in a loud voice: "Liu Ye, the 22nd generation leader of fox Zen, see the fourth generation leader of fox Zen, Tianji xuanhu Shizu!"


    Tianji xuanhu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She couldn''t help looking up and down at Liu Ye. She suddenly said in some doubt: "where do I seem to have seen you?"


    Liu Ye raised his head slightly and said, "Shizu, I''m not talented. I''ve worked hard for more than ten years to save Shizu and revitalize our fox Zen sect. I could have met Shizu as soon as possible, but it was delayed until today because the bald donkeys of Tiantai Sect interrupted Shizu''s birth in Kyoto."


    Tianji xuanhu''s face changed: "did you save me?"


    Liu Ye''s smile was restrained, and he didn''t dare to have any proud look and mind. He bowed his head slightly and said respectfully, "it''s me."


    Tianji xuanhu looks at Liu Ye. Her face is somewhat cloudy and sunny. She is arrogant and conceited. Although she knows that she can''t escape from the seal for no reason, someone must have saved herself, but Liu Ye points this out in front of the public, which makes her face a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Ye feels that the vision of xuanhu sweeps around him like a bone scraping knife, which makes him cold all over. He can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    At this time, the conversation between them was heard on the mountain where the Japanese spiritual world was located, and they all shouted. Abe went straight forward to hear Liu Ye''s words, and immediately roared, "you killed my grandpa?"


    The monks of Tiantai Sect also glared at Liu Ye: "this is the culprit in front of us! Kill him!"


    "He killed the great monk Zheng!"


    Although Jinchuan Xingyun finally died in the hands of Li Yundong, the practitioners of Tiantai Sect also knew that if Jinchuan Xingyun had not been seriously injured in the demon sealing war, he would not have lost to Li Yundong at that time.


    Therefore, this account can really be counted on Liu Ye in the final analysis.


    When other Japanese practitioners heard Liu Ye''s words, they were all angry. They didn''t dare to provoke xuanhu, but Liu Ye still dared to provoke them.

 Chapter 3332

    Suddenly, some practitioners of Tiantai Sect and Abe moved forward and jumped angrily at Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye''s distance from Tianji xuanhu is not far. With the ability of Tianji xuanhu, he can arrive in the blink of an eye, but Tianji xuanhu doesn''t move.


    Liu Ye''s heart moved and seemed to understand what xuanhu thought. He moved and didn''t look behind him. A green cigarette gun jumped out of his side and lit it at the other side. At the same time, eight huge blue fox tails suddenly appeared behind him and swept away towards these people.


    Although the strength of these people is not weak, Liu Ye''s heaven and earth Jasper pole can be a short and long magic weapon with the seven star sword, which is one of the five divine swords of Chinese Taoism, and its power can be imagined.


    These Japanese practitioners did not see this magic weapon. They only saw a cigarette gun pointing at their chest and took out their weapons and magic weapons to fight against it. There was a jingling sound. The heaven and earth Jasper rod hit the weapons and magic weapons of these people, and countless spark soot suddenly splashed in their pipe.


    These Japanese practitioners didn''t want this magic weapon to have such sinister effects. Suddenly, Mars splashed on their bodies and eyes. They were crazy with pain. They generally grabbed their eyes and chest and shouted. At this time, Liu Ye''s eight fox tails rolled up quickly and swept away towards Abe and others.


    All the Japanese practitioners on the mountain were shocked and said, "stop!"


    Yishi Shenguang was entrusted by Abe on his deathbed. He was always very careful about Abe''s straight forward. He immediately became highly vigilant when he saw that Abe rushed out recklessly. At this time, he saw Liu Ye''s eight tails sweeping like a strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. He was shocked and immediately threw out a talisman he had been holding in his hand, An invisible form God suddenly appeared in front of Abe, who was covering his eyes and crying in pain, and pulled him back.


    Yishi Shenguang rescued Abe straight ahead, but failed to rescue several monks of Tiantai Sect. These monks were wrapped in Liu Ye''s eight blue fox tails, and suddenly the figure disappeared. They saw that the eight fox tails were suddenly tightened, and there was a crackling crisp sound, but their bones were crushed into powder!


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Liu Ye to be such a strong expert! A mysterious fox is already very difficult to deal with. Now there is another eight Tailed Fox?


    Is it true that God wants to destroy them?


    They were looking at Liu Ye in some panic, but they saw that his eight green fox tails shook, and several bloody bodies fell from the air.


    Liu Ye''s eyelids did not blink, as if he had just trampled on a few ants. He still looked very modest and said to Tianji xuanhu: "Shizu, these non-standard goods will be sent by his disciples for you!"


    At this time, Tianji xuanhu slowly nodded. Although she was offended by her arrogance and conceit, she also knew that it was not a way to be brave and fight alone. If someone helped herself in the two fierce battles, the consequences would be very different.

 Chapter 3333

    Especially now, I once again face off with the millennium old enemy. I really need help. Moreover, the person in front of him is, in any case, his own person of fox Zen, or the benefactor who saved himself. He is in love and reason, and he has no need to make a stand off with him.


    Seeing that Liu Ye was also a powerful Bawei earth fox, Tianji xuanhu finally accepted his appearance and said, "well, it''s rare that there are younger generations in fox Zen who have this mind, unlike some people..."


    Then she stared at Su Chan with sharp eyes.


    Su Chan was afraid when she stared at her. She subconsciously hid behind Li Yundong, but soon had the courage to show her teeth to xuanhu.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu was angry in her heart. She snorted angrily. She hated traitors most in her life. Seeing the people of fox Zen sect defecting to their dead enemies, she was really itchy. She wanted to frustrate Su Chan''s bones and ashes before she felt comfortable.


    When she saw that Su Chan dared to provoke herself, she was eager to try.


    Seeing that she was trying to rush, Li Yundong immediately stepped forward and blocked the Tianji xuanhu like a mountain, protecting Su Chan''s body. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the Tianji xuanhu, which immediately increased the pressure on the Tianji xuanhu.


    At this time, another person flew in the distance. This person has a high nose and deep eyes, and a wisp of yellow beard under his chin. He doesn''t look like the people in the Central Plains, but he is wan Zhenyuan, the patriarch of Gezao sect.


    As soon as Wan Zhenyuan appeared, he immediately stopped in mid air and squinted at the situation on the court.


    On the top of the mountain of the Chinese cultivation sect, many people were surprised to see the leader of the waidan sect of the Chinese Taoist school appear. They all shouted: "master Wan, you''re just in time. Kill the demons and Demons together!"


    Wan Zhenyuan didn''t seem to hear it. He just stroked his beard slowly. His eyes were bright and shining. It seemed that he was quickly measuring the comparison of the two factions on the field.


    Liu Ye seemed to know what he was thinking. He said coldly, "Wan Zhenyuan, do you want to go back on the battlefield? Do you want to invalidate the agreement you made with me? Don''t forget that you are involved in all these conspiracies!"


    Liu Ye''s words shocked the practitioners of all schools in China. The practitioners who had called wanzhenyuan loudly before suddenly looked like they were slapped in the face. Their faces were hot and their eyes widened and couldn''t speak.


    Wan Zhenyuan felt cold in his heart, but smiled on his face. He said with a smile: "immortal Liu, you don''t have to run against me. I wan Zhenyuan promised to help you, I will help you!"


    Then he moved and fell beside Liu Ye.


    At this time, the practitioners of all schools in China were very angry and pointed to Wan Zhenyuan and scolded. Wan Zhenyuan just didn''t hear it. He was still smiling on his face, but his small eyes were narrowed, and a cunning color flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Seeing that the two guys who had been hiding behind the scenes and quietly controlling all this finally appeared, Li Yundong suddenly became vigilant. He couldn''t help looking at each other with Ziyuan. Both of them saw a surprised look in each other''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the conversation between the two people he overheard when he was exploring gezaoshan at night. Now it seems that it must be Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 3334

    These two people have set up such a big game. It can be seen that their plot will be great. Now that they all show up, it shows that the time has come for them to see the enemy. It also shows that they are not sure that they will not show up here!


    After taking a look at the wily Wan Zhenyuan, Li Yundong finally focused some complicated eyes on Liu Ye. He looked at the man in front of him who was very strange in appearance but familiar in identity. He said in a deep voice: "Elder Liu, I respect you as the former leader of fox Zen sect, so I call you elder for the last time. However, I have a few things I don''t understand and want to ask you."


    Liu Ye smiled: "Oh? There are things that the Ming emperor doesn''t understand. Don''t dare to talk and ask for advice. If you have anything, ask!"


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "when I built the foundation and went to Tibet, I heard a man remind me in the gatuo temple. Is that you?"


    Liu Ye nodded: "yes, it''s me!"


    Li Yundong''s eyes coagulated and asked, "did you pass the leader of fox Zen to me in order to hide people''s sight?"


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "yes." he looked at Li Yundong with great interest: "I was surprised that I thought you would be angry and impulsive because I used you, but I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached the level of no surprise and no anger. Yes, it''s worthy of being the king of zhuanshiming."


    Li Yundong said lightly, "I only promised to take over the leader for Su Chan, not for other things. What if you deceive me and use me? Do you think I will be angry because of this kind of thing? Don''t be amorous."


    Liu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "OK, well said! Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Li Yundong snorted and asked, "when you pretended to die, your disciples made the first seven for you. Why did you kill your disciples?"


    Liu Ye snorted coldly, "who let her find me pretending to die? Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but get angry: "they trust you and follow you. When you died, they were so sad. Even if you deceived them, even if you put such a poisonous hand on them, they didn''t have the slightest regret. Are you still a person?"


    Liu Ye''s expression was cold, and his tone was incomparably cold: "in your eyes, I was not alone?"


    This sentence choked Li Yundong speechless. The prejudice against fox Zen in the spiritual world was deep-rooted and almost irreversible. At the beginning, Xiyuan Temple caught two big golden snakes and tracked them all the way. Finally, one of the two big golden snakes was killed by Zheng Yuan and the other died of love. Before his death, the male Golden Snake said with great sadness: "may the next life be no longer a demon!"


    This sentence left a very deep impression on Li Yundong. He knew that the two countries had the heart of exclusion of "if they are not our race, their hearts must be different", not to mention the natural barrier gap between human beings and demon families?


    Li Yun not to stick at trifles, but he quickly looked at Liu Ye and saw, and then asked, "a great person is not a little bit concerned. I will see how you want to accomplish this event!" then Cao Yihe Liu Yuehong is also the eye line for you to stay in the fox Zen door.

 Chapter 3335

    At this time, Liu Ye had a complete showdown with Li Yundong. He didn''t use his worries to cover for Cao Yi. He laughed and said, "it''s good, but it''s a pity that they are not people who do big things. They almost ruined my good thing!"


    Li Yundong said coldly, "you found Yan Fang sneaking into the fox Zen door disguised as Mo Ashi early in the morning, and you were planning this game early?"


    Liu Ye smiled and said with great satisfaction, "that''s right!" then he looked at Li Yundong with great emotion and said, "I planned the layout early in those years, but it''s a pity that I was short of a role that can undertake the important task of fox Zen for me. I''ve been looking for it for many years before I fell in love with you, but I didn''t expect you..."


    Before he finished, xuanhu, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help laughing and interrupted Liu Ye''s words: "you didn''t expect that the character you painstakingly selected was my sworn enemy, the reincarnated Mingwang! The reincarnated Mingwang has also become the leader of our fox Zen?"


    The laughter of Tianji xuanhu was full of unspeakable ridicule: "this is really the first funny joke in the world!"


    Liu Ye immediately looked frightened and said to Tianji xuanhu, "Shizu, it''s my fault that I have no eyes..."


    Tianji xuanhu is also a world leader. Since he admitted what Liu Ye did for himself, he interrupted him with a smile and said: "Time is also fate! This is destiny, which you and I can''t control! In those days, I was soft hearted and left the reincarnated King''s life. Then I taught him to practice and fight, but I didn''t expect that he turned around and betrayed me, forcing my soul to scatter. Hey hey! Can''t it be a coincidence that the person you carefully selected will be the reincarnated king again a thousand years later? No, it must be fate! God wants me to face him again! "


    Li Yun looked at Tianji xuanhu like water in the East. He said in a cold voice: "Tianji xuanhu, I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between me and you in your previous life, but if you want to be good and virtuous in this life, I can stay out of your business, but if you want to do evil, don''t blame me for subduing demons and subduing demons!"


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help laughing: "what is good and what is evil? What did I do wrong in those years that provoked you to attack? It''s just because I''m a different kind, much stronger than you, so you can''t tolerate my existence!"


    Li Yundong narrowed his eyes and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a Buddha call from a distance: "Amitabha!"


    As like as two peas of the yellow robe came to the far side of the mountain, they saw a group of monks dressed in yellow robes. Some of them held hands with Buddhist dulcers, others held hand-held bowls, others held banners, or took feet, and they walked slowly, but each step was almost exactly the same.


    At a glance, Li Yundong recognized that among the first few old monks, two of whom he had seen, were the abbots of Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple.


    Pu Ren, the abbot of Xiyuan temple, came from a distance, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was like a whisper, clear as usual. He said, "Tianji xuanhu, what you did to master Huifa in those years, he was kind to save you, but you thanked the enemy with kindness. Such a thing is really the common anger of man and God, and heaven can''t tolerate it. How can you argue?"

 Chapter 3336

    It''s good not to mention it. As soon as she mentioned it, there was a ferocious killing in her blood red eyes. She said in a ferocious voice: "It''s not because you bald donkeys think you''re all reincarnated Living Buddhas. There''s no one in your eyes except yourself. You despise me when you see that I''m a fox demon! Hum, I really treated Huifa, but he despised it. How could it be if he didn''t despise my fox demon? Bald donkeys, you don''t mention it today Fortunately, when it comes to this, I will surely tear you to pieces! "


    It''s a little scary to be threatened by the mysterious fox. It can be said that she has watched. Half of her body has stepped into the gate of hell. More than half of the people have died. When the rest will die depends on when she starts.


    Pu Jen smiled and clapped with one hand. He said in a loud voice, "Amitabha, death is just retirement. Why are you afraid?"


    His words made many practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world who could understand Chinese secretly grateful. They knew that these words must have been heard by Pu Ren before. When they said them, they also vaguely praised their openness and fearlessness and fear of death.


    Compared with Taoism and Shintoism, there is less dirt and friction between the Buddhist practice circles of China and Japan. There are a lot of Buddhist exchanges between the two countries almost every year, and the exchanges are very close. Therefore, it is reasonable for PU Ren to cover for them and make them live in a decent face.


    At that moment, GE xiguangyi of the true word Tantra stood up, bowed his head and raised his palm, and said in a very familiar Chinese voice, "Amitabha, good, good, I don''t know which eminent monk in China is coming?"


    Pu Ren was elected as the leader of this trip by a group of monks. He smiled and was about to speak, but he heard the mysterious fox in the air thundering angrily: "what''s the difference between the crows in the world and the bald donkeys in the world? Damn you all! "


    With that, she let out a fierce roar and rushed towards Puren and others.


    Li Yundong was surprised and immediately burst out with a big handprint. This big handprint took the golden Sanskrit on the Qibao psychic fan and had a very strong effect of breaking the devil. Even the secret of heaven, xuanhu didn''t dare to be careless. Her body just shook for a moment. The whole person broke hard in mid air and rushed towards Li Yundong and others.


    But the moment she turned her body, seven golden fox tails were thrown, and lightning and thunder hit Puren and others. The castration was fierce, and the land was lifted up by her. For a time, sand and stones were flying, and the wind was strong.


    Pu Ren and others hurriedly arranged the array on the spot and sacrificed the magic weapon in their hands. For a moment, a glittering King Kong warrior appeared in the air, roared and rushed towards the fox tail of the mysterious fox.


    Their Dharma array is not prepared to deal with Tianji xuanhu, but arranged to deal with Liu Ye. Moreover, Pu Ren and others are not above Ge xiguangyi and others in terms of personal strength, and the Dharma array deployed by GE xiguangyi and others is still killed by Tianji xuanhu without any deterrent. At this time, how can Pu Ren and others resist Tianji xuanhu?


    With this smash, the King Kong Lishi was immediately smashed. Pu Ren and others were shocked. Several monks immediately vomited blood and fell back.

 Chapter 3337

    Li Yundong and others were shocked and wanted to rescue, but they saw that xuanhu, the secret of heaven, had rushed to them. His white hand, as white as jade, smashed it towards his face.


    This fist seemed ordinary, but it was so powerful that the hair roots of Li Yundong''s front door were excited to stand up!


    Li Yundong was horrified and startled. He immediately flicked his fingers on the burning finger bowl. At the same time, his mind moved. The eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword rushed from both sides of lightning. The fan leaves of the seven treasure psychic fan in front of him closed together with a Shua, as if they had built an iron and steel wall.


    At this time, the nearby Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan''s Secret xuanhu came fiercely. The fist seemed to break the sky and tear the earth. When they looked at it, they felt that the vigorous wind was blowing on their faces, which made them almost breathless, not to mention Li Yundong, who bore the brunt.


    Although Ziyuan had two magic weapons in her hand, they were not used to fight directly. She couldn''t fight directly. She had to quickly sacrifice the hidden Jiutian Ziyuan silk and stab it to the left of Tianji xuanhu.


    These nine days, the astern silk was spinning rapidly in the air, and constantly pulled into the shape of a spear tip. The tip was like a screw drill rotating at high speed, which was not bad. If the golden body was drilled by this magic weapon, I was afraid it would also drill a hole.


    Zhou Qin was also unwilling to be outdone on the right. The blazing moon, like a chainsaw, made a clanking sound and cleaved towards the right arm of Tianji xuanhu. The firewhip in his hand made a crisp sound, like a crazy snake spitting out a message and biting on the fist of Tianji xuanhu.


    Su Chan is closest to Li Yundong. When she grits her teeth and wants to stand up, she hears Liu Ye''s angry hum: "Su Chan, do you really want to be our enemy?"


    Su Chan was stunned subconsciously. Then she saw Liu Ye''s heaven and earth Jasper pole pointing towards her.


    When Liu Ye made this move, Puren and others immediately recited the Buddhist scriptures and cast the array. One by one, the Vajra Arhats rose from the array and rushed towards Liu Ye''s statue.


    Seeing this, Wan Zhenyuan laughed and said, "it''s so lively. I''ll see what the Taoist friends of Xiyuan temple and Jinshan Temple can do!" then he offered his own nine curved ruler of the Yellow River and rushed towards the array.


    At this time, other practitioners from China and Japan saw that the field was in a mess, and they all shot one after another. For a time, the situation on the field was extremely chaotic, and suddenly turned into a big scuffle.


    The all-out strike of Tianji xuanhu made the situation in the field extremely chaotic. Li Yundong''s several magic weapons felt a terrible threat to their master, so they tried their best to protect the master. The seven treasures psychic fan was the first to bear the brunt.


    With the improvement of Li Yundong''s strength, his strength also increases. Although it can change at will like Jiutian Ziyuan silk, it is also an extremely rare magic weapon that can attack and defend. Especially in the hands of the reincarnated Ming king, the power is extremely terrible. The Vajra Sutra spell engraved on the fan can break the Tianji xuanhu demon body, The threat to Tianji xuanhu is great, so Tianji xuanhu expects that if he launches a fierce attack on Li Yundong, this magic weapon will automatically save the Lord.

 Chapter 3338

    Therefore, at the beginning, she attacked Pu Ren, but in fact, she fired a false shot and went straight to Li Yundong. Everyone thought that she wanted to "catch the thief first, catch the king" and kill Li Yundong first, but in fact, her real goal was Li Yundong''s seven treasure psychic fan!


    At present, the seven treasures psychic fan is stacked in front of Li Yundong like a circle of steel walls. The periphery is surrounded by blazing golden Sanskrit, which is like burning the city with great prestige.


    If another person was changed, she would be overwhelmed by the terrible momentum of the seven treasure psychic fan and dare not come forward, but the secret of heaven xuanhu was arrogant. Her strong and unparalleled Zhenyuan wrapped in the fist, and a heavy punch would blow on the leaf of the seven treasure psychic fan.


    Although the golden Sanskrit of the seven treasure psychic fan can break the fox demon body of the mysterious fox, it is because the Sanskrit Vajra Sutra itself has a strong effect of exorcising demons and evil spirits, but it has no way to the purest mana Zhenyuan.


    Mana Zhenyuan is the most invisible and intangible thing in the world. It is like air. It is invisible and can be scattered, but it does not have any attributes and is not restrained by broken magic treasures.


    Although the mysterious fox is extremely evil, its true mana comes from the combination of yin and Yang and the combination of dragon and tiger. It is pure and powerful and does not reveal any evil spirit.


    She punched heavily on the seven treasure psychic fan, and suddenly there was a loud buzzing sound. The golden Sanskrit flame around the seven treasure psychic fan blades was shattered in an instant, and several of the blasted blades were deeply sunken and distorted.


    At the moment when she hit the seven treasures channeling fan, the eight wasteland swords and Six Harmonies swords around her roared, and the magic weapons of Zhou Qin and Ziyuan also came from the left and right sides.


    The seven treasure psychic fan was almost instantly scrapped by the fist of xuanhu. She saw that the psychic fan trembled and wanted to escape. She was about to continue the pursuit, when she saw a whip wrapped around the flame on her wrist.


    This is the Vulcan whip of Zhou Qin!


    The head of the whip snake of the fire god whip immediately hissed and spit out a message at the moment when it wrapped around the wrist of Tianji xuanhu, and bit it on the wrist of Tianji xuanhu.


    At the same time, Jiutian astern silk drilled into the waist of Tianji xuanhu like a drill bit.


    People''s waist is the most soft and one of the most vulnerable and important parts of the human body. If they are drilled in this way, they will be either dead or disabled!


    Seeing that they were besieging themselves, xuanhu suddenly gave an angry hum. She threw her backhand with an elbow behind her. At the same time, her forearm was thrown out like an iron whip. It was the famous "overlord elbow" in close combat.


    This seems simple, but it''s powerful. Ordinary martial arts practitioners first support the ground with their elbows, practice push ups on the ground, then practice on cinders, then on fine glass cinders, and finally practice on the iron nail board. They practice their elbows as hard as steel, and can break the thick trunk of their arms under one elbow. This is a small success.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners use this move to attack the key part of a practitioner who has not yet reached the golden body level, and can still turn the practitioner to the ground. It can be seen that this move is powerful.


    Because of its simplicity, practicality and great power, this move is found in all martial arts moves of various schools. It can be said that it is like a rotten Street move like "black tiger takes out his heart" and "monkey Steals Peach", but the power of Tianji xuanhu is really terrible with the strength of nine tail Tianhu.

 Chapter 3339

    Her whole body was wrapped with her own meat hand. The tip of one elbow knocked hard on the side of the nine day astern silk, and then her forearm was thrown on it like a steel whip. With a slap, she patted the nine day astern silk far away, just like a baseball master hit a home run, and in the blink of an eye, the magic weapon disappeared.


    Ziyuan and Jiutian Ziyuan silk felt the same, and felt the power and terror of the moment. Rao was well-informed and experienced in fighting. At this time, she was so frightened that her heart was pounding. She knew that if it wasn''t for Jiutian Ziyuan silk, it would be useless if it didn''t go down!


    The mysterious fox flew the nine sky astern silk in an instant. At this time, Zhou Qin''s firewhip also bit her wrist, but she was really full of money and had an immortal golden body. Where could she bite?


    Xuanhu turned her head and looked at Zhou Qin coldly. She seemed to look at the ant who stretched out her feet to try to trip her. She was full of disdain. She grabbed the fire whip with her backhand and shouted, "let go!"


    If someone else had changed, I''m afraid that the magic weapon had been taken by Tianji xuanhu, but Zhou Qin was very arrogant. She saw Tianji xuanhu looking at herself with such contemptuous eyes, and Li Yundong looking aside. Where could she stand being arrogant?


    Similar to Li Yundong, Zhou Qin is a fierce opponent. The more fierce she is, the more violent she is. Her fighting method can be seen at the original lotus picking conference. It is a typical way to curb violence with violence and overcome the strong with force.


    At that moment, Zhou Qin took a deep breath, and his real yuan gushed out like a flood. He pulled hard with his backhand and shouted, "come here!"


    Tianji xuanhu didn''t exert all his strength, but Zhou qinxiu was not weak and fought with all his strength. Therefore, the two sides competed and immediately tied. Even Tianji xuanhu''s body was shaken.


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help but be surprised and then angry. She was crazy. She pulled back with her hand and shouted again: "let go!!"


    Zhou Qin only felt that an overwhelming force of terror came to her eyes. She knew she could never resist it, but there was never the word escape in her dictionary. Even if she knew it was death, she would not step back!


    Zhou Qin''s teeth clenched his lips and prepared to fight. At this time, Li Yundong on the side saw that his heart immediately jumped to his throat. He knew that Zhou Qin would not give up, so he appeared next to Zhou Qin in an instant. One hand pulled the fire whip in front of her and helped her pull it hard.


    If it''s pure strength, Li Yundong''s strength is not smaller than Tianji xuanhu. After all, he is the body of the seven treasures man. This pull could have pulled Tianji xuanhu over, but the fire whip couldn''t eat the power and broke in two with a snap.


    As soon as this magic weapon was broken, the aura contained in the middle was exhausted, and the blazing flame around the periphery was immediately extinguished. The snake head originally wrapped around the wrist of Tianji xuanhu suddenly changed back to the whip tip, slipped quickly and fell to the ground.


    They fought with each other. The rabbits rose and fell as fast as lightning. Before Su Chan could help, he had come and gone for several rounds. When Su Chan was ready to insert into the battlefield, Liu Ye''s heaven and earth jade pole pointed at her.

 Chapter 3340

    Su Chan had seen the power of this magic weapon before. She was a little surprised, and immediately threw out the jade huang Xiandu in her hand.


    Liu Ye originally wanted to point Su Chan''s acupoints first to subdue her and reduce the threat to Tianji xuanhu, but what he didn''t expect was that the magic weapon in Su Chan''s hand was a single magic weapon in the world. No matter how strong the magic weapon, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor sword was still "exchanged" when it met the jade huang fairy capital!


    Liu Ye saw that as soon as the jade fairy flew out, his most proud heaven and earth Jasper rod immediately stopped in mid air, just as he had been hit by body immobilization, and even the ash falling from the pipe stopped in mid air, visible to the naked eye.


    Liu Ye didn''t expect that his magic weapon would be abolished. He was so angry that he couldn''t help jumping on Su Chan.


    At this time, Li Yundong stared with his eyes and took a big handprint at Liu Ye. Liu Ye didn''t dare to answer it hard and immediately retreated. At this time, the King Kong arhat flying out of the Dharma array laid by Pu Ren and others also blinked and tangled with Liu Ye.


    Without the protection of the magic weapon, Liu Ye had to show the fox demon body of his eight tailed land fox in an instant. He was very big and stood in mid air like a hill, struggling with these King Kong warriors, tearing or biting.


    At this time, Wan Zhenyuan also sacrificed his nine curved ruler of the Yellow River to block some of the attacking spells and magic weapons for Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye is an eight tailed land fox. His strength is extremely strong. It shows that the strength behind the land fox is almost doubled. The remaining spells and magic weapons that bombard him can hardly cause him any damage. For a time, he is almost alone in the face of the numerous spells and magic weapons of various sects in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual world.


    At this time, the Chinese and Japanese practitioners had experienced a fierce battle with Tianji xuanhu, or suffered heavy casualties, or there were no experts. For a time, they fought with Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan.


    Some practitioners who have low accomplishments and can''t get a handle on it look up at the sky. They see people flashing in the sky and flying magic weapons everywhere. The sky is colorful and colorful. In particular, the fight between Li Yundong and others and Tianji xuanhu contains earth shaking power every time. Every fight between the two sides is close to a millimetre, which makes people nervous and breathless.


    Such a level of fighting is really rare in the world. They are only stunned and shaken. If they are not too nervous on the field, they can hardly help cheering loudly.


    At this time, Li Yundong, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan launched an impenetrable siege on Tianji xuanhu. Relying on their powerful magic weapons, Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin launched a fierce attack on the front and left and right flanks, while Su Chan was unarmed. Her only magic weapon was thrown out to replace the jade pole of heaven and earth, so she had to swim away quickly, From time to time, I beat the mystery xuanhu.


    She didn''t show the fox demon body and couldn''t pose a threat to the mysterious fox. She was like a bee buzzing nearby and stung people from time to time. Although it didn''t kill people, it was very disturbing.


    Tianji xuanhu, one of the four thunder robbers, still stands firm and does not fall down. The strength is really shocking and amazing to everyone on the court.

 Chapter 3341

    On the side of Ziyuan, she slightly observed the situation on the next stage. She saw that after the previous war, most of the practitioners of each faction had lost, and Liu Ye was a force of life. If she lost with PU Ren and others, she might not suffer. Especially at this time, the mysterious fox became more and more crazy, more and more powerful, and the ferocious murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more serious.


    She couldn''t help but send a message to Li Yundong and said urgently: "Li Yundong, it''s not the way to fight like this! If the mysterious fox fights like this, her Qi and blood will flow at a high speed and boil violently, which will greatly accelerate the swallowing and integration of Cao Kefei''s memory and divine knowledge! When she completely devours Cao Kefei''s memory and divine knowledge, it''s impossible for you to save her!"


    Li Yundong''s heart sank and quickly looked at the asters. His eyes seemed to ask: what should I do?


    Ziyuan took a deep breath and said resolutely: "Xiasi vs. Shangsi, you control zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glass mirror. The three of us will hold her!"


    As soon as Ziyuan said this idea, Li Yundong was surprised and subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but soon Ziyuan said: "Li Yundong, although these two magic weapons are the magic weapons of linggong sect, you can repair them as before. Now they naturally have your breath and can be used by you. Moreover, only your strength can be as short as that of Tianji xuanhu. If I control these two magic weapons, I''m afraid I have spare power but insufficient power. I can''t help my mother-in-law at this critical moment Mom, you should make a quick decision! "


    Ziyuan spoke quickly and quickly. After a little thought in Li Yundong''s heart, he immediately made up his mind and nodded quietly at Ziyuan.


    While they were fighting with Tianji xuanhu, they communicated privately. At this time, they showed the benefits of magic weapons. If there were no magic weapons in front of them, if Tianji xuanhu dared to talk distractedly, they would not know how to die.


    At this time, although the nine day astern silk of asters was blown away, it was only a blink of an eye when it flew back. The most powerful part of this magic weapon is not only that it can change, attack and defend, but also that it can not be burned, soaked in water, torn by hand, cut with a knife, and can hardly be damaged!


    When Jiutian Ziyuan silk flew back again, it turned into a long gun this time, and the tip of the gun was disorderly, like a rainstorm pear flower, sprinkled a handful of gun flowers, and lit it according to the heart of Tianji xuanhu. The castration was fast, cruel and poisonous.


    But Tianji xuanhu almost didn''t look at it. When the tip of the gun pierced his chest and almost touched his skin, he stretched out his hand and shot it hard according to the tip of the gun. In an instant, he came later and first, and played the long gun made of nine days of Aster silk and flew out again.


    After the nine days, the astern silk immediately flew back and turned into another weapon to rush at the Tianji xuanhu. For a time, the 18 weapons changed like a piece of brown sugar and wrapped around the Tianji xuanhu.


    The same is true of the blazing moon of Zhou Qin. The fire whip before Zhou Qin was destroyed by Tianji xuanhu, which surprised Zhou Qin and dared not let blazing moon take risks easily. She paid great attention to cooperating with others to attack. Once Tianji xuanhu went to deal with the eight wasteland swords and Six Harmonies Swords, or took time to deal with Jiutian Ziyuan silk, it roared and lightning Tianji xuanhu didn''t dare to underestimate it.

 Chapter 3342

    At this time, Li Yundong looked at the field and saw that Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Su Chan seemed to have the strength to entangle the mystery xuanhu for a while, so he bit his teeth. The Yang god suddenly went out of his body and flew to the sky glass mirror looming in the thunder cloud. His practice drove this powerful magic weapon. At the same time, his body sat cross legged in mid air, and one hand kept flicking the burning finger bowl, The other hand is falsely pressed on the purple gold Luo jade plate for three purposes.


    At this time, Ziyuan also whispered to Zhou Qin and Su Chan privately, telling them to hold back the secret xuanhu anyway and buy time for Li Yundong.


    Although the sky glass mirror is the magic weapon of linggong sect, it is not the magic weapon refined by the practitioners of linggong sect, but the personal magic weapon refined by Yin Zhiping of Quanzhen sect.


    Quanzhen sect is a Chinese Taoist sect that advocates the integration of "Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism", and glass is one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. Therefore, when Yin Zhiping evolved and preached the Dharma in Beijing, that is, the Shuntian Changchun Palace during the Yuan Dynasty, he refined this Taoist magic weapon with glass, one of the seven treasures of Buddhism.


    However, at the age of 70, Yin Zhiping realized the realm of golden immortals. He didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of the world. He passed all his magic weapons and instruments to his own Li Zhichang.


    After Li Zhichang took over, the power of Quanzhen religion has developed to a terrible level. The sectarian power radiates the whole Yuan Dynasty. The territory of the Yuan Dynasty is unique at all times and at home and abroad. The power of Quanzhen religion radiates from Russia to Southeast Asia, Vietnam and other countries from the north.


    Such a large sectarian force naturally caused the fear of the rulers of the Yuan Dynasty. However, since Li Zhichang was one of the 18 accompanying disciples of Changchun real Qiu Chuji to meet Genghis Khan and had deep friendship with the ruling group of the Yuan Dynasty, mengge, the ruler of the Yuan Dynasty, waited until Li Zhichang was old and weak and had no intention of world affairs, This started a large-scale debate between Buddhism and Taoism.


    This debate and fighting was the most far-reaching event for Chinese Buddhists and Taoists. It directly led to the decline of Chinese Taoism and the rise of Tibetan Buddhism.


    In this battle, the Quanzhen sect was too powerful in the Taoist cultivation world, which also caused the fear of other sects in the Taoist cultivation world. Therefore, there was no sect to support the Quanzhen sect, even the Zhengyi sect also watched the tiger fight on the wall.


    In this battle, Li Zhichang took more than 200 people to the meeting, including Tongtian glazed mirror, his disciples Zhang Zhijing, Manzi Wang, Daolu fan Zhiying, Tongzhi Wei Zhiyang and lecturer Zhou Zhili. It can be said that the elite did their best.


    But unfortunately, they met a great saint, who can be compared with Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Daoling and others, the strongest, greatest and greatest Tibetan Buddhism in the millennium: Ba Siba!


    At the age of eight, Ba Siba began to preach scriptures. At the age of seventeen, he took over the post of leader of Sakya sect of Tibetan Buddhism. At the age of eighteen, he went to Shuntian to meet Kublai Khan. Kublai Khan and his children met Ba Siba at the age of eighteen with the etiquette of secular people to meet the guru. Then he offered a large number of gold and silver jewelry in order for Ba Siba to do the summit of Esoteric Buddhism for them.


    At the age of 23, he led more than 300 people, including the living Buddha Karma pashi, the leader of the white sect II, the national teacher of Hexi, the monk Wei wu''er, the national teacher of Dali, the elders of Shaolin Temple, Wutai Mountain and Yuanfu temple, to attend the general meeting to meet the practitioners of Quanzhen religion.

 Chapter 3343

    This unprecedented debate and war shocked the world. The two sides agreed that 17 people of each faction would debate the fighting method. If the Buddhist lost, they would store their hair and become the Tao, and if the Taoist lost, they would shave their hair and become the monk.


    As a result, after the war, Ba Siba almost defeated the Quanzhen sect with one person. Then, fan Zhiying and other 17 people were ordered by Kublai Khan to go to Longguang temple and become monks.


    After the war, Li Zhichang''s Tongtian glazed mirror also became the booty of Ba Siba. After obtaining this magic weapon, the first national teacher of the Yuan Dynasty, who was a genius in heaven, was like a treasure, from which he understood the mysteries of space and time, birth, old age and death. On the basis of the original Tongtian glazed mirror, he strengthened this magic weapon, making it able to penetrate time and space, see through life and death Magical abilities such as soul intake.


    At the age of 46, Ba Siba sat down and died. Before he died, he asked his disciples to return this magic weapon to the practitioners of Quanzhen sect. However, he wandered and tossed, and finally fell into the hands of the practitioners of linggong sect, which finally became the town magic weapon of linggong sect.


    As like as two peas beyond count, the greatest strength is that it can draw on the sky and force a person''s soul, knowledge, and even memory to be projected into the mirror. It can create a mirror image almost identical with the mind of the performer, and if the mirror is able to gain some ability, the original master will lose some ability. Even if there is a certain difference in the strength of the two sides, the caster can forcibly map the whole body and soul of the other side to the sky glass mirror. Doing so will not only create a new puppet, but also instantly take away all the soul and life of the other side, making it turn from a flesh and blood plump, living person into a cold and terrible skeleton!


    Such a magic weapon can be described as overbearing and despotic, which is simply heinous. However, because the leaders of linggong sect are kind-hearted and have never used this magic weapon to do anything harmful to nature and reason, although this magic weapon is vicious, its reputation is not obvious. More people just know that it has the ability to penetrate time and space.


    However, although the Tongtian glazed mirror is powerful, it does not actually have any practical ability, because it requires the Shi legal person to pour Zhenyuan for a long time and adhere to the practice. In this process, no one can interrupt, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Li Yundong''s Yang God took care of this Taoist magic treasure, shone the mirror on the Tianji xuanhu from a distance, and immediately a colorful divine light came down from it, followed closely with the Tianji xuanhu, and a human figure was immediately revealed on the mirror, but it was an extremely terrible skeleton.


    The person outside the mirror is a living and fragrant national color, but the person in the mirror is a terrible red powder skeleton. Outside the mirror, one life and one death are full of profound meaning.


    Li Yundong''s true yuan quickly poured into the sky glass mirror, and saw that the edge of the spirit mirror was covered with colorful ripples. The skeleton in the middle was affected by the ripples, and gradually had flesh and blood on the Mori white bone, and then blood, which seemed to be slowly becoming a mysterious Fox in the mirror!

 Chapter 3344

    Tianji xuanhu fled to Japan during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period. She didn''t know that there was such a magical magic weapon in the Chinese spiritual world. She was illuminated by the divine light of the sky glass mirror. At first, although she felt strange, she didn''t feel anything different, so she didn''t take the light to heart.


    But soon she found that Li Yundong unexpectedly went out of his body and flew into the air to handle this magic weapon. She was very vigilant.


    Most magic weapons are psychic and have the ability to fight alone. However, if a practitioner needs to spend a lot of time and energy on a magic weapon, it can only explain two situations: Tianji xuanhu has lived for more than 1000 years. It can be said that she is old but not old. As soon as she works hard, her power is really earth shaking, and others only feel that she looks at Tianji xuanhu more, She was overwhelmed by her amazing momentum, not to mention the courage to face the secret of heaven. They really can''t imagine how Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, three beautiful girls, have the courage to stand on the road of Tianji xuanhu.


    Although Tianji xuanhu is an expert who faces three thunder robbery levels alone, in fact, she has to be distracted to fight another powerful magic weapon of Li Yundong, burning finger bowl.


    This is the personal magic weapon of Fahai at that time, and it is also the supreme magic weapon of Buddhism. When used in the hands of the reincarnated Ming king, it has great power and can not be underestimated. It also has a great deterrent to the mysterious fox.

 Chapter 3345

    Although Li Yundong went out of his body and tried his best to control the sky glass mirror, he still had a part of his spirit to control the burning finger bowl. His five fingers in one hand flew like a lotus blooming, and the lotus leaves opened the screen. Every time his fingertips touched the edge of the burning finger bowl, they would make a crisp sound of Ding, which made the burning finger bowl diffuse a layer of white light wave visible to the naked eye.


    This layer of light wave has a strong soul calming effect and can absorb the spirit of demons. Although the magic power of Tianji xuanhu Zhenyuan is powerful and solidified, and it can''t be absorbed by the burning finger bowl at all, this layer of light wave rippled and fluctuated on Tianji xuanhu, but it also made her impatient and blood boiling. She couldn''t fully drive her magic power Zhenyuan, and her strength was greatly reduced.


    If Tianji xuanhu attacked Ziyuan, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others without influence, he was afraid that Ziyuan and others would die without suspense on the spot in a few rounds.


    However, because the burning finger bowl was restrained by one side, Ziyuan, Su Chan and Zhou Qin had the space and strength to fight against Tianji xuanhu.


    At first, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin tried to stop Tianji xuanhu with magic weapons, but despite the assistance of Bahuang sword and Liuhe sword, if Jiutian Ziyuan silk and Chiyue could stop Tianji xuanhu, it would not be Tianji xuanhu that day. She had died in the encirclement and suppression more than 1000 years ago.


    The seven tails of the mysterious fox showed up. These magic weapons could hardly get close to her. She was blocked outside by the Golden Fox Tail from a distance. Her castration didn''t slow down at all, and rushed towards Li Yundong quickly.


    Seeing that things were bad, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin immediately chose the same solution without hesitation: hand to hand combat!


    Close combat is the most dangerous way of fighting. There is no one. It takes great courage to fight face-to-face with Tianji xuanhu, but if you want to fight face-to-face with Tianji xuanhu, it is no longer brave and meaningless. This is almost a madman''s behavior, which is equivalent to death.


    The danger of close combat is hard to describe. Ziyuan and others are experts in thunder robbery. They have great power when raising their hands and throwing their feet. Even if Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are inadvertently hit by Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, they will also be seriously hurt. Similarly, if Ziyuan and Zhou Qin are hit by Tianji xuanhu, it is not a problem of heavy damage, But the end of the direct destruction of form and spirit.


    Such an unequal battle led to almost no practitioners in the world who dared to fight closely with Tianji xuanhu. Therefore, Tianji xuanhu was shocked when he saw Ziyuan and Zhou qinlai fighting closely with him.


    But then Tianji xuanhu had an anger of being despised and offended. She was furious. Only five of the seven fox tails were left to block the siege. At the same time, two golden tails rolled towards Ziyuan and Zhou Qin.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were castrated quickly, but they were no faster than the mysterious fox. In the blink of an eye, the two fox tails rolled in front of them. The Golden Fox silk on the tail stood upright like a steel needle, like a huge mace. It seems that as long as you wipe the edge, you can break your bones and tendons!


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were shocked in their hearts, but at this time, they had opened their bow and didn''t turn back. They simply crossed their hearts and made another effort to rush in front of Tianji xuanhu, trying to get close to Tianji xuanhu before the Golden Fox Tail rolled up to themselves.

 Chapter 3346

    Their strength suddenly disappeared in place. They accelerated like missiles and rushed out a few meters away like lightning, making the Golden Fox Tail empty.


    The mysterious fox was stunned. Even if he was angry, the two golden fox tails exploded and released countless gold filaments, chasing after Ziyuan and Zhou Qin like a cobweb.


    Su Chan on one side looked clearly. Seeing that Ziyuan and Zhou Qin would be overtaken by the gold wire, she was so frightened that she wanted to crack her heart and shouted, "no!"


    At this time, she finally couldn''t care whether she would show the fox demon body. Suddenly, the little girl turned into an eight tailed ground fox with a fiery scalp, and rolled towards the two golden Foxes of Tianji xuanhu with her two golden foxes.


    The four golden fox tails slammed together. Suddenly, countless fox filaments were intertwined and tangled together. You have me and I have you. It''s hard to separate for a time.


    The mysterious fox fox as like as two peas in a dream, never dreamed of having two golden foxtail which is exactly like himself, and he will do it right before himself.


    Tianji xuanhu looked at Su Chan in great shock, but saw that this fiery red eight tailed ground fox was staring at himself ferociously. Six fiery red fox tails hung low, and two golden fox tails twisted and danced, entangled with his two fox tails.


    When Tianji xuanhu was surprised, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin had approached her. One of them was as smoke as an immortal, and surrounded Tianji xuanhu up, down, left and right, and attacked her with Bagua palm Kung Fu.


    The two loins are the location of the kidney and the essence in the essence, Qi and blood. If you are hit hard here, you can imagine the consequences. The two ribs are the heart and lungs, which correspond to the location of storing Qi and transporting blood. Although there are ribs protected here, they are also particularly fragile. If you are hit, the Qi and blood float, and the mana Zhenyuan will be greatly reduced.


    The so-called Tai Chi Diao, the eight trigrams thief, is the most poisonous but the shape and meaning handle. The eight trigrams palm is cultivated by Ziyuan. As soon as she used the thief''s extremely slippery Kung Fu, she immediately showed an ethereal Fairy Spirit. Her body is erratic. Her hands attack the key points of the waist and ribs of the mysterious fox from time to time. Her moves are small and exquisite, Deep skills and rich combat experience are shown in the movement and jumping.


    While Zhou Qin was open-minded and diligent. She didn''t learn any serious martial arts moves, but when she reached a certain level of cultivation, any magic and martial arts in the world were just a shelf. At Zhou Qin''s point, a "black tiger takes out his heart" was enough to break any unique move of any martial artist. This is to reduce ten skills with one force.


    Zhou Qin''s character was strong and competitive, so he rushed to the front, punching and kicking, hammering and biting his head and teeth. He didn''t use anything. He not only had no rules for close combat, but also had no predictability.


    Close combat is the best way to make up for the huge gap between practitioners. Zhou Qin had just finished building the foundation, so she defeated a Yang God expert whose strength was much higher than her own by close combat. At this time, she did the same, and hit her close. It was the so-called random fist to kill the teacher. For a time, Tianji xuanhu was in a hurry.

 Chapter 3347

    But when xuanhu, relying on her rich experience and powerful power, was ready to kill Zhou Qin, Ziyuan would appear next to or behind her. Her hands either stabbed her in the ribs or slapped her two palms insidiously on her waist, so that she had to be distracted to save her.


    At this time, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin played one main attack and one support, complementing each other. Like two close gears, they matched almost flawless and seamless.


    The mysterious fox was dragged by the two of them. He roared angrily. He wanted to drive the fox tail to kill the two people, but he was entangled by Su Chan. The other five fox tails were entangled by several other magic weapons and couldn''t deal with them separately.


    At this moment, the secret of heaven xuanhu finally felt bad. She felt that she could not stop sliding towards a terrible abyss, her body seemed to become more and more heavy, and the sky glass mirror seemed to absorb her strength and aura quickly.


    At this time, when the Chinese and Japanese practitioners saw that the mysterious fox was successfully held back by Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, they were overjoyed. They all worked hard and attacked frantically.


    Liu Ye is shocked. He can''t help but want to get out and rescue xuanhu. But at this time, Puren and others were also in high spirits, and the voice of reciting Buddhist scriptures became louder and louder. For a time, the xuye Buddha was shaking the sky. Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan were almost defeated by the last flood of attacks from the Chinese and Japanese spiritual world with great morale. If the fox was not really too powerful, there were few magic weapons that could hurt him, The defense effect of wanzhenyuan''s nine curved ruler of the Yellow River is too good, so they have long been blown to powder by countless spells and magic weapons.


    At this time, Li Yundong in Leiyun tried his best to urge the sky glass mirror while paying nervous attention to the situation below. He had seen Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin repeatedly involved in danger. He was so nervous that he wanted to get out of the entrance and help them.


    But soon, Li Yundong was surprised to find that Su Chan showed behind the fox demon and blocked the two most threatening golden fox tails of Tianji xuanhu. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin sewed together like silk and nailed Tianji xuanhu in place with perfect cooperation.


    Li Yundong was very calm. At this time, a figure had been gradually reflected in the glass mirror in his hand. It was the appearance of Tianji xuanhu, which was extremely beautiful, but it was a little different from the Tianji xuanhu.


    Seeing that the mirror image of the sky glass mirror had been preliminarily reflected, Li Yundong immediately shouted and shouted at Tianji xuanhu, but it was not the name of Tianji xuanhu, but the name of another person: "Cao Kefei!!"


    The loud drink was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked xuanhu. Subconsciously, he looked up to the sky. There was a confused look in Cao Kefei''s ferocious eyes, but Cao Kefei''s residual divine consciousness and memory were awakened by Li Yundong at this moment


    Cao Kefei''s body is occupied by Tianji xuanhu. Although she is the reincarnation of Tianji xuanhu, she can be said to be a branch of Tianji xuanhu, a towering tree. Although she is homologous, she has also grown her own branches and leaves in the past 20 years.

 Chapter 3348

    Therefore, although Cao Kefei has only one soul and three souls, her memories are stored in her own life soul and divine knowledge. Although Tianji xuanhu occupied her body tripod furnace, she did not completely digest her life soul, but integrated her life soul with her own day soul, but the memory stored in her life soul did not completely disappear.


    Li Yundong''s cry suddenly aroused Cao Kefei''s memory. In an instant, Cao Kefei''s life soul shook, and the memory surged like a river over the sea.


    Once I passed by this doomed teenager in the elevator, and because I loved his heroism, Junlang caught up, but I didn''t expect that it was just a continuation of the evil relationship for thousands of years, which was destined to have no results.


    Cao Kefei''s confused eyes gradually became a little clear, and her blood red eyes also became black. The original murderous and ferocious face gradually dissipated. She subconsciously looked up and whispered, "Li Yundong? Is that you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the sky soul of xuanhu pressed Cao Kefei''s life soul again, and her clear eyes suddenly burned again.


    Tianji xuanhu didn''t think that her reincarnation had deep feelings for Li Yundong. She was so angry that she roared: "Lord Ming, you are despicable and use such a sinister and vicious means! Isn''t it enough for you to cheat me for the first time? Do you think you can cheat me for the second time?"


    Li Yundong''s Yang God stood high in the clouds and shouted angrily, "the secret of heaven, xuanhu, I don''t know what happened in the last life, but I only know that Cao Kefei is my friend in this life. I want to save her!"


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help laughing angrily: "what nonsense did you say? I''m her previous life and she''s my present life. You want to save her? Save yourself first!"


    Then she took a deep breath and couldn''t help but raise her head and scream.


    The roar was earth shaking, sharp and fierce, and the air seemed to be broken. There were visible ripples around. Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were shocked, and their eardrums seemed to be stabbed with a sharp blade. The three shouted at the same time, subconsciously covered their ears, closed their eyes and guarded the platform.


    At this time, from a distance, the thunder clouds in the xuye sky were shaken by the whistling sound, and slowly dispersed. Countless naked eye visible air waves in the mountains were like waves, with the mysterious fox as the center, spreading in all directions.


    Many practitioners in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles were shocked by this shrill roar and vomited a mouthful of blood. Some of them even vomited bloody meat pieces in a mouthful of blood, but their internal organs have been broken by the mysterious fox.


    Liu Ye and other experts were so shocked that they could not help frowning, covering their chest with their hands and clenching their teeth.


    Li Yundong was sitting in the thunder cloud, and his figure was hidden by the thunder cloud. At this time, the mysterious fox screamed and his figure appeared immediately. The sky glass mirror in his hand was also shaken and giggled violently, and there was a cracking sound on the mirror.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the secret xuanhu would scream so hard that he could crack the sky glass mirror in his hand so far away!

 Chapter 3349

    He didn''t expect that Tianji xuanhu once sneaked into Wutai Mountain to learn Vajra Buddhism. Wutai Mountain is a holy land of Chinese Buddhism, and its status is similar to that of Taoist Longhu Mountain. The amount of scriptures here is extremely rich. Tianji xuanhu stole and learned a lot of unique Buddhist skills in it. Later, she eliminated those who are not helpful to herself one by one in her constant fighting, and only retained a few who can defeat many with one, One of the most powerful methods is the unique skill of Buddhism: lion roar.


    The Buddhist Scripture says: when the Buddha was born, he pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, making a lion roar, saying: I am the only one in heaven and earth.


    The Sutra said by Vimalakirti. Buddhist products also says: the performance is meaningless, just like the roar of a lion. What he says is like thunder!


    The lion roar represents the Tathagata positive voice, which can destroy all obstacles and subdue all demons.


    The mysterious fox is a fox demon. She can''t practice these Buddhist spells, but she gets the pure Yang Qi of the wisdom method. Therefore, there is no difficulty for her in the Buddhist spells in the world. It is the lion roar specially used to deal with demons, which has also been cultivated by her and has become a killer mace and a must kill skill.


    Many times she was besieged by people. At the moment of life and death, she turned the world around and turned defeat into victory by relying on this earth shaking lion roar.


    Because no one can imagine that the lion roar made by a fox demon is so powerful!


    Li Yundong was shocked by the fierce roar of the mysterious fox. His heart shook and his blood rolled. He almost fell from the cloud. The sound of the spiritual mirror in his hand was getting louder and louder, and bursts of cracks appeared on the edge of the mirror, as if it would break up in the next second.


    Li Yundong clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. A mighty and powerful breath ran straight through the Dantian. Then he rushed to the canopy, ran to the divine court and walked on the Lingtai, just like a clear stream, which poured into Li Yundong''s whole body.


    Li Yundong must be a God. His mind moved. Yang God protected the glass mirror of the sky, but his divine consciousness returned to the flesh. One hand flicked the finger bowl, making a crisp sound of Ding. At the same time, he also said in a loud voice: "Buddhist scriptures on Mahayana: human beings and immortals do not produce small multiplication, earth immortals do not produce medium multiplication, and immortals do not produce large multiplication. This is the number of these three multipliers. In fact, it is also one. It is not difficult to use the Tao to seek the Tao, and it is also very easy to seek the immortal with the Tao. For example, the roar of a lion, the fear of small insects, but the God and Buddha remain firm!"


    At this time, he also mobilized Zhenyuan to chant scriptures loudly. Although Li Yundong had not studied lion roar, the so-called lion roar originally meant the "voice of Tathagata" issued by the Buddha, and Li Yundong was the immovable Ming King evolved by the Buddha''s anger consciousness. His loud drink was the genuine lion roar, which was like a fake change of children and old people.


    They only felt that the lion roar of the mysterious fox urged people''s hearts and moved their hearts. It shocked almost the whole person like they were about to explode. They turned rivers and seas in their internal organs, and their divine consciousness was a little vague, not to mention resistance.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s lion roar came out, it immediately offset the lion roar of Tianji xuanhu, like a mountain connecting heaven and earth, blocking the roar.


    At this time, they were suddenly clear-minded. When they looked around, they found that a large number of people fell around. Many practitioners knelt on the ground and vomited blood in pain.

 Chapter 3350

    Among them, the most miserable ones are the practitioners of various sects in Japan. They do not practice their nature and life. How can they stand the destruction of such a lion roar? Seven of the ten people were knocked to the ground, and two of the remaining three were also shaky. The last 10% of the people are top experts such as Yishi Shenguang and Yishi chuyun, but Rao is so, They were shocked as white as paper.


    Li Yundong''s roar of a lion made Tianji xuanhu''s killing blow futile. After the fierce roar of Tianji xuanhu, her mana Zhenyuan was also wasted. At this time, her blue tendons burst up at her neck, and the green tendons at her forehead and ear roots were jumping suddenly. It was the phenomenon that her blood was surging to the extreme.


    Tianji xuanhu almost knocked everyone on the ground, but she fell short in the end. She looked at Li Yundong angrily and almost wanted to break Li Yundong into pieces. However, although the lion roared Kung Fu was powerful, the mana cost was extremely terrible. Tianji xuanhu''s mana was endless, and a steady stream of top experts could not bear it.


    The mysterious fox stopped in mid air and gasped violently. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin next to her were not much better. The little girl was shocked back to the prototype. At this time, her body was almost shrunk in pain. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were trembling in mid air. Their hands and feet were numb and could hardly move.


    The two thunder robbing masters were still like this, not to mention the others. Although Tianji xuanhu showed fatigue and flaws at this time, no one on the field could seize the fighter and give her a fatal blow.


    Li Yundong used to do lion roar to resist the attack of Tianji xuanhu, which also consumed a lot of mana Zhenyuan. Especially at this time, his body was numb and could not move. He had to transfer his divine consciousness to the Yang God again and control his Yang God to continue pouring mana Zhenyuan into the sky glass mirror.


    The sky glass mirror was shocked by the mysterious fox, and the originally condensed images dissipated. At this time, it condensed again and slowly mapped into the figure of Cao Kefei.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu was shocked. She wanted to come forward, but her breath was chaotic. The mana consumption was too large. The boiling flame in her eyes became much weaker. She was afraid that after she rushed over, she was hurt by other magic weapons or spells of Li Yundong, so she had to bite her teeth and bear it, trying to restore her mana Zhenyuan.


    At this moment, both sides had reached the last moment, as if two exhausted boxers were accumulating their strength to prepare for the last blow to their opponents.


    The sky glass mirror in Li Yundong''s hand slowly shone a colorful divine light again and hit the mysterious fox from a commanding position.


    Li Yundong shouted, "Cao Kefei!"


    Xuanhu was shocked, but she was ready this time. She didn''t wake Cao Kefei''s soul again. She just grinned and said, "reincarnated Ming Wang, do you want to capture my soul? You dream!" she said, holding the formula with her fingers quickly, ready to resist the soul capturing power of this magic weapon.


    At this time, Ding Nan, who was watching in the distance, was also numb and could not move, but she read it in her heart and said secretly: what if I shouted the name of Tianji xuanhu again at this time?

 Chapter 3351

    This idea emerged from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t hold it down for a time. Although Ding Nan was nearly killed by the previous sneak attack, she saw Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu fighting in Tianwang mountain. Even Zhou and Qin were very dazzling in the presence, but she stood on the sidelines. She was very unwilling.


    Strong jealousy made Ding Nan forget life and death for a moment. Her fingers shrunk slightly, and once again grasped the ghost jade in her sleeve. A gloomy and cold force came from her fingertips again.


    Ding Nan took a deep breath, exhausted her whole body strength and shouted, "the secret of heaven is xuanhu!!"


    In an instant, the terrible ghost in the ghost jade roared out again and rushed towards the mysterious fox!


    Ding Nan''s loud drink seemed to have no omen and caught people off guard.


    Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade gave full play to its insidious and vicious at this moment. In the heyday of Tianji xuanhu''s skill, she will be paralyzed by this terrible spirit for a while, not to mention her skill decline.


    At this time, everyone had no power to fight back. They watched Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu confront each other, but Ding Nan suddenly rose and rode out.


    In an instant, everyone stared at the evil spirit of the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade rushing towards the mysterious fox. They were all too nervous to breathe.


    Many people in the Chinese spiritual world hate and fear this magic weapon. They just feel that this magic weapon is insidious and vicious without words, but at this moment, they want this magic weapon to be as strong as possible. It''s best to kill the mysterious fox in an instant!


    Tianji xuanhu''s whole body strength is used to fight against the sky glass mirror at this time. Where can he spare the strength to deal with the ghost five Zhangs enchanting jade?


    Tianji xuanhu watched the black fog rush towards her, but she was hit by the colorful magic light of the sky glass mirror. She couldn''t move for a moment. An idea flashed in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking: did Tianji xuanhu run all over the world all her life and die here today? No, I can''t die here. Give me a little more time!


    Tianji xuanhu''s body was frantically regulating her Qi and blood. She saw the ferocious faces of evil spirits in the black fog. In the blink of an eye, she could clearly see their gray eyes and terrible big mouths.


    Tianji xuanhu watched the ghost of the nether five Zhangs enchanting jade rush to him, and the Qi and blood in his body could be conditioned in a few seconds, which could inspire him to fight back, but Ding Nan grabbed the crucial seconds and almost gave Tianji xuanhu a fatal blow.


    Seeing this burst of black fog, they were about to drill into Tianji xuanhu and were ready to cheer, but at this time, a figure appeared in front of Tianji xuanhu like lightning, but it was eight tailed ground fox Liu Ye.


    Tianji xuanhu is all Liu Ye''s expectations. He worked hard all his life to let Tianji xuanhu realize his dream for him. Therefore, he would rather die himself than see Tianji xuanhu die.


    At this time, Liu Ye was desperate to block in front of the ghost jade. At the same time, his eight huge blue fox tails swept into the sky and blocked the colorful magic light of the sky glass mirror.

 Chapter 3352

    The colorful magic light on xuanhu disappeared in an instant. She was like a dragon who broke away from her cage and dived into the deep sea again. Her fine blood and Qi ran wildly again.


    Liu Ye was suddenly attacked by the ghost, and his whole body was stiff. His fox demon body was illuminated by the colorful divine light. Suddenly, his blue fur also made a hissing sound. He screamed, trembled in pain, curled up into a ball, and fell from the air.


    Tianji xuanhu regained her action ability again. In an instant, she turned into a blue light and rushed at Ding Nan. This time, she was determined to kill Ding Nan and never suffer from it.


    But as soon as she moved, she saw that Li Yundong manipulated the sky glass mirror again and shone the colorful magic light on herself. She immediately stopped castration and slowed down a lot.


    It was this slow, Ding Nan had the time to respond. Before, she was chased and killed by the mysterious fox. The speed of the other party made her even have no time to resist with talismans, so that she had no room and space to play another Taoist supreme magic weapon.


    At this time, Ding Nan immediately took out his talisman and threw it in front of him.


    With a dull sound, a yellow talisman among the people was pasted in mid air by her, floating indefinitely. On it was written a golden ancient official script: Dun!


    This is the talisman written by Ge Hong, the great master of the Taoist Danding sect, whose magic weapon is the immortal pen!


    Ding Nan participated in such a war. Naturally, it is impossible not to make good use of the "heritage" robbed by Zheng Yuan''s tiger mouth. She prepared a series of talismans to carry with her early and only wait for the key time to use them.


    But she underestimated the strength of the mysterious fox. The speed of the great devil, who rarely met an enemy in the Chinese and Japanese cultivation circles, made her have no time to pull out the talisman, let alone throw out the talisman.


    The talisman written by the immortal pen is not only powerful, but also diverse. Although only one word can be written on a talisman, it has unimaginable effects if used skillfully.


    As soon as Ding Nan threw out the "escape" sign, her body immediately disappeared in mid air, as if she had used the Yantian female seal and disappeared everywhere.


    The mysterious fox was stunned, but she immediately sneered, pinched a finger formula with both hands, put the index finger and middle finger of her right hand together, made a sword finger shape, pointed to her forehead, and shouted, "open the eye of heaven!"


    In an instant, there was a hiss and a crack on her forehead, and a horizontal eye appeared in it. The eye was sharp, swept into the void and no one, and immediately shot a blue sharp light, which took a picture of Ding Nan''s body.


    Ding Nan was fleeing quickly to Li Yundong''s position at this time. She also saw that staying with these practitioners of various sects in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual world was completely unreliable and had no sense of security. If Zhou Fachang and Wang Yuanshan were still there, they might still be able to protect her life, but at this time, looking at the whole audience, they could protect her, Only the man she loves and hates, douzhan Tianzun Li invincible!


    The difference between her and Zhou Qin is that Zhou Qin is not afraid of death, but she is very afraid of death, because she knows that once she dies here, how can she prove herself to Li Yundong and step on Zhou Qin in the future?

 Chapter 3353

    Zhou Qin is a kind of love, and love often ignores life and death and focuses only on feelings, while Ding Nan is an ambitious. Her character can be seen from the fact that she has always been close to Zhou Qin and borrowed her power to get what she needs.


    The more ambitious the world is, the more afraid they are of death, because they are afraid that their plans will not be realized after their death.


    So Ding Nan is very, very afraid of death. Whenever there is a glimmer of life, she won''t die easily.


    Ding Nan''s figure was revealed by the mysterious fox on the way. For a moment, she felt cold all over and cold in her heart. A strong wind rushed from behind. She was surprised. As soon as she turned back, she saw the mysterious fox fiercely rushing towards herself.


    This shock only frightened Ding Nan out of her mind. She immediately threw out all the talismans she had hidden. For a moment, she pasted dozens of talismans in front of her, which were written in ancient official script such as "thunder", "electricity", "wind", "fire", "stone", "sword" and so on.


    Japan has a small land area, narrow land and few things, so there are few magic weapons. The spiritual world, whether Shinto or Buddhism, retreats to the second place. If magic weapons can''t be played, let''s play runes. This thing can be played even in the barren desert. It is most suitable for practitioners with few materials.


    Therefore, Japanese spiritual sects are experts in playing talismans. Only in the achievement of talismans, they are not inferior to Maoshan sect, Quanzhen sect and Zhengyi sect. Even so, they have never seen anyone who can throw out dozens of talismans in one breath!


    Although runes are easier to make than magic weapons, they take a lot of time, energy and mana. When drawing runes, it is not only necessary to pour a large amount of mana, but also the precise runes and patterns on them can''t have any mistakes, otherwise they will cause the explosion of runes and power backfire.


    The use of talismans is simple, convenient and fast. Even practitioners with low accomplishments can use talismans with great power. Unlike magic weapons, if practitioners have low strength, the power of magic weapons will be relatively low.


    Sometimes a properly used talisman can save people''s lives and reverse the war situation. Therefore, the top-grade talisman drawn by a good practitioner can sell at an amazing price in the practice world.


    Japanese practitioners are proficient in playing talismans. When they see Ding Nan''s talismans, any one can be called the best. In Japan, they can even sell hundreds of millions of yen. At this time, she threw out dozens of talismans in one breath, which really made them look straight!


    Are Chinese practitioners so rich?!


    Even if there are many magic weapons, the talisman is thrown out like no money? A throw is a bundle of a bundle!!


    Japanese practitioners took a breath of air-conditioning. They saw that the spells erupted from the air talisman were like a storm. It was like dozens of practitioners doing it at the same time. The sky was shaking. There were flames, falling stones, vigorous wind, flying sword, thunder and lightning everywhere in the air. People''s eyes were dazzled by the chaos of spells.


    Any one of them would be dead at this time. There was no suspense. Yi Shi''s divine light and Yi Shi chuyun and others were as white as paper. They stared at Ding Nan stunned. They couldn''t imagine that there were so many amazing talismans with such great power hidden in this woman.

 Chapter 3354

    Although these spells are powerful, they are useless for Tianji xuanhu. With the roar of a lion from Tianji xuanhu, Su Chan was shocked to recover her human shape, so her fox tail shrank back and her body shape was free again. At this time, her seven fox tails covered her whole body again, airtight, and from this "vigorous wind" and "rocks" "Sea of fire", "sword rain", and thunder and lightning came through without damage.


    Ding Nan was flustered for a moment and threw out all the talismans. At this time, she was almost barehanded. She held the ghost jade tightly and wanted to shout, but she saw the mysterious fox flick her finger in the fox tail barrier and pop up a gold wire, which was like a flying needle stuck in her chest.


    Ding Nan suddenly felt cold with pain. Not to mention the name of Tianji xuanhu, he didn''t even have the strength to shout.


    At this time, the mysterious fox rushed to her face in an instant, slapped her sky cover with a palm, and shouted, "take your life!!"


    Ding Nan was terrified and looked at the overwhelming clap of this palm. She couldn''t help thinking: unexpectedly, what I shouted was my own life. Was it my own soul?


    Ding Nan saw that this palm was about to be patted on his head. Suddenly, there was a strong wind behind him. A few blue lights flashed past him and went straight to the mysterious fox. These green lights were the fiery moon and Jiutian aster silk.


    Ding Nan was stunned when she saw that the two magic weapons entangled xuanhu, the secret of heaven. As soon as the castration stopped, she was stunned, because she was very familiar with the blazing moon. It was the magic weapon passed from Li Yundong to Zhou Qin.


    At this time, Ding Nan''s clothes behind him were pulled, and his body was immediately pulled back. A familiar voice came from his ear: "what are you stunned, don''t you go quickly?"


    Ding Nan didn''t have to look back, but she knew who the man was. After she was pulled to fall not far from Li Yundong''s body, she earned with great strength, gritted her teeth and stared at Zhou Qin angrily: "you don''t have to be a good man!"


    Although Zhou Qin had many grudges with Ding Nan, at this time, she was the enemy. After the private resentment was set, she was just out of sympathy and kindness. She couldn''t bear to see that Ding Nan, who was both her classmate and fellow practitioner, died here, so she took the initiative to save her. Unexpectedly, Ding Nan didn''t accept affection, but said evil words to each other.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help getting angry and stared back: "don''t you take this feeling? Well, if you have the ability, go up and die yourself!"


    Ding Nan said angrily, "it''s my business how I die, but you don''t have to mind your own business!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t expect that her kindness would lead to such a thing. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and her forehead was blue. She just wanted to figure out her previous gratitude and resentment here.


    Su Chan was so anxious that she stamped her feet and said in a loud voice, "when are you still arguing about these things here?"


    Zhou Qin and Ding Nan stared at each other, snorted angrily and turned their heads.


    Ziyuan also saw that the mysterious fox broke through the barrier of the magic weapon and rushed towards them again. At this time, many practitioners in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles returned to anger and attacked the mysterious fox again.

 Chapter 3355

    Tianji xuanhu was hit by the colorful magic light of the sky glass mirror. For a time, her strength was greatly damaged, but she was entangled by the public. Although her seven fox tails could still tightly protect herself and keep her intact, her castration was greatly slowed down.


    Ziyuan turned his head and said in a deep voice, "Ding Nan, do you have your fairy pen with you?"


    Ding Nan was stunned and asked with some vigilance, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Qin sneered, "do you think we''re going to rob you?"


    Ziyuan quickly glanced at Zhou Qin and motioned to her not to speak. Zhou Qin hummed and turned his head.


    Ziyuan said positively to Ding Nan, "you use the immortal pen to secretly attack Tianji xuanhu. Let''s stop the pace of Tianji xuanhu." then she winked at Zhou Qin and Su Chan without waiting for Ding Nan''s promise. The three roared and rushed over again.


    Ding Nan saw that the three of them were tangled with the secret xuanhu again. At this time, Liu Ye and WAN Zhenyuan were also missing. The Chinese and Japanese practice circles saw that they were in a melee, and it was not easy to use magic weapons and spells indiscriminately. They all watched them helplessly.


    Ding Nan knew that it was a good time for her to show her strength. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she quickly took out the fairy pen from her sleeve, mobilized her Zhenyuan to pour it into the fairy pen, and slowly wrote a word in the air: will!


    She used her pen slowly. Each pen seemed to be muddy, and there seemed to be a high mountain on her arm. She had a powerful force. As soon as she wrote the word, she immediately pointed to the mysterious Fox and shouted angrily, "it''s fixed!"


    This is a temporary written fixed body spell. Tianji xuanhu only felt his body numb, and then his breath seemed to solidify for a moment. This surprise was not trivial, and Tianji xuanhu was suddenly shocked and angry.


    Although this could not cause a fatal blow to her, it was enough to make her unable to pull away under the joint attack of Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. At this time, her figure was once again condensed in the sky glass mirror controlled by Li Yundong. Under her anxiety and anger, she launched the final crazy counterattack.


    A hundred footed insects died but did not freeze, and trapped animals fought especially, not to mention the crazy counterattack of the mysterious fox. For a time, Ziyuan, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others were forced too close.


    Ding Nan knew that the ordinary talisman magic had a poor effect on Tianji xuanhu, but this kind of body fixing without direct lethality interfered with her, so she wrote three body fixing talismans continuously, but after she finished writing these three body fixing talismans, she was so tired that the whole person was sweating and collapsed like a Buddha.


    The most taboo for practitioners is sweating. At this time, the pores of the human body are open, and the vitality in the body will pour out uncontrollably from the body, which is a manifestation of great injury. What are the practitioners practicing? In addition to the internal organs, what you practice is the ability to control the opening and closing of human pores.


    The reason why practitioners can blow out with one punch is that they can close the pores of their whole body, then open the pores on their fists, and gather their true yuan mana on the fist eyes. The pressure is so great that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If a practitioner''s pores are wide open, it means that he has reached the stage of overdraft. He can''t control the closure of pores and is no longer a leak free body.

 Chapter 3356

    Although the immortal pen is powerful, it takes a lot of effort to write a talisman. If it had been changed, Ding Nan would be half tired if he couldn''t write a talisman. Now he has barely written three, which is the limit.


    She was panting fiercely. When she wanted to write the fourth one, she couldn''t even lift her arms. Her muscles were so sore that she seemed to explode.


    At this time, Ding Nan heard a gentle voice nearby: "Ding Nan, lend me the fairy pen?"


    Ding Nan turned her face and saw Li Yundong smiling at herself. Although the war situation on the field was critical, his eyes were still calm and his face was calm as usual. Ding Nan looked at this handsome face. For a moment, countless pictures in her mind churned. Scenes in the school, countless pictures in Tianlong mountain, lotus picking conference and Longhu Mountain flashed before her, The boy is so familiar with himself and so close to himself, but at this time, he seems to be far away from himself across the natural moat.


    This feeling of passing away made Ding Nan crazy for a time. She looked at Li Yundong blankly and had no response.


    Li Yundong seemed to know what she was thinking, and still said gently, "all the previous events are just passing by. Ding Nan, you have a magic barrier."


    Li Yundong''s voice concealed the Buddha''s power. It was like the Buddha''s slap at the head. Ding Nan suddenly trembled. Her eyes were extremely complex. She looked at Li Yundong, bit her lips, hesitated for a while, then handed the immortal pen in her hand to Li Yundong and whispered, "this was robbed by Zheng Yuan at the lotus gathering. It should have been yours..."


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t worry, I just borrow it and don''t rob your magic weapon."


    With that, he turned around and quickly wrote in front of him with a fairy pen.


    Li Yundong''s true yuan is much stronger than Ding Nan. Although Ding Nan cultivates the combination of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, her practice is still shallow and can''t compare with Li Yundong.


    Ding Nan''s arm was sluggish with this immortal pen, but Li Yundong was familiar with it. Although the words were extremely ugly, there was no gap in the middle when he wrote one by one.


    Ding Nan looked at him and admired him. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong and said to himself: I can''t imagine that the otaku on campus has become so powerful now. I don''t know how he practices. Is it that the reincarnated Ming king was born so powerful? But if he was born so powerful, why did he seem so incompetent before?


    Ding Nan was thinking wildly. Although her eyes looked at the war, her thoughts had already flown out of the sky.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s immortal pen is in his hand. His body controls the burning finger bowl with one hand and the immortal pen with the other hand. His Yang God is controlling the sky glass mirror. At the same time, the eight wasteland sword and Six Harmonies sword are constantly attacking from the left to the right. His attack is really a wave of attack, and his power is doubled.


    After Ding Nan came back to his senses, he secretly regulated his breath, closed his pores, saw the right time, and used the sinister ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade to the mysterious fox.

 Chapter 3357

    At this moment, the impenetrable powerful attack finally made Tianji xuanhu unbearable. No matter how strong she was, she could not face so many powerful magic weapons and so many gold body and thunder robbery experts on her own. In addition, there was a reincarnated Mingwang whose strength was only a line lower than her own.


    Ding Nan''s joining was like a feather on the overburdened Tianji xuanhu, who finally collapsed.


    Under this rolling offensive, the heart of Tianji xuanhu became more and more heavy and cool. She felt that the colorful divine light shining on her body was becoming more and more hot. Her blood was gradually out of control. Even some memories belonging to Cao Kefei would roll up, and some old pictures would pass by her inexplicably.


    Tianji xuanhu was almost desperate. She secretly said: if I have a complete soul and a real body of Tianhu, where will I be defeated by you?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly moved in her heart and couldn''t help looking at Su Chan. Then she suddenly seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at the sky glass mirror and zijinluo jade plate.


    At this time, Li Yundong, who controls the sky glass mirror, shouted: "Cao Kefei!"


    At this time, the secret of heaven xuanhu was at the end of a powerful crossbow. She was shocked and roared. A blue mist suddenly appeared in her body, but her soul was pulled out.


    The sky glass mirror has the power to reflect all the flesh and soul of the other party, but if Li Yundong reflects all the flesh and soul of Tianji xuanhu, it will certainly destroy Cao Kefei''s flesh, soul and divine consciousness, which is equivalent to Cao Kefei''s death together with Tianji xuanhu.


    Therefore, he only intends to use the power of the sky glass mirror to reflect Cao Kefei''s soul first, and then use the purple gold Luo jade plate''s ability to create a small world out of thin air to hide Cao Kefei''s soul first, and then find a way to revive Cao Kefei after he returns.


    At this time, there was indeed a wisp of white smoke in the soul of Tianji xuanhu, which was separated from the blue soul and flew towards the sky glass mirror. Halfway through the flight, Li Yundong turned the mirror over and took a picture of the mirror on the purple gold Luo jade plate.


    Cao Kefei''s divine sense and soul quickly flew along the colorful light to the purple gold Luo jade plate, but at this time, the soul of the mysterious fox, Yang God, immediately gave a fierce roar and rushed towards the purple gold Luo jade plate.


    Chinese and Japanese practitioners saw Li Yundong exert four magic weapons at the same time. With the cooperation of Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ding Nan, they finally separated the soul of Tianji xuanhu.


    But they didn''t expect that Tianji xuanhu was the strongest demon fox in thousands of years. She was an expert and courageous. At this moment, she showed unparalleled observation and decision-making power.


    Tianji xuanhu has never seen the magic weapon of the sky glass mirror, nor does she know that this magic weapon has the ability to penetrate time and space under the refining of Li Zhichang of the Quanzhen Taoism and the great masters of the Tibetan Sakya sect. However, she saw her one soul and three souls pulled out of her body, her heart was horizontal, and her Yang God and soul were also thrown towards the mirror.

 Chapter 3358

    She was castrated very quickly. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with Cao Kefei''s soul, and coerced her soul to rush straight into the purple gold jade plate along the colorful magic light of the sky glass mirror.


    Li Yundong also used this magic weapon for the first time. He didn''t expect that Tianji xuanhu had the courage to give up the body tripod furnace decisively. He was unwilling to give up his other soul and three souls. He would rather break the jar and fly towards his magic weapon than completely separate his soul.


    At this moment, Li Yundong had to face an extremely serious problem immediately: whether to immediately stop the sky glass mirror, or let the mysterious fox fly into the purple gold jade plate with Cao Kefei''s soul.


    If you stop the sky glass mirror, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Xuanhu will escape for a while. If you want to find her again at that time, it will be as difficult as heaven, and Cao Kefei will be completely hopeless.


    But if you don''t stop the sky glass mirror, Ji xuanhu''s soul flew into the zijinluo jade plate that day, but it is tantamount to coerce Cao Kefei''s soul to find a refuge. If you want to find her again, you have to enter the little thousand world in the zijinluo jade plate. What will happen at that time, but you really don''t know.


    With this hesitation, Li Yundong''s soul of Tianji xuanhu had entered the purple gold jade plate like lightning. For a time, the soul of Tianji xuanhu disappeared. Only the colorful magic light of the sky glass mirror shone directly on the purple gold jade plate, and only the golden lines on the purple gold jade plate were constantly flowing with colorful light.


    This brightly colored light is like the sky glow brought by the gods. It is clearly visible dozens of kilometers away. It is dazzling, majestic and spectacular.


    All the people were stunned at the glow of the sky for a moment. After a long time, they reacted: where''s the secret xuanhu? Dead?


    What happened just now only happened between electric light and flint. Some people with poor cultivation didn''t even see what happened. They saw a flash of white light and blue light, followed by colorful glow all over the sky, which made the ground seem colorful, like a colorful carpet.


    Only a few high-quality practitioners have found that the mysterious fox seems to have penetrated into the purple and gold magic weapon that rotates like a plate. The linggong sect has not developed very badly. Only the eight barrens and Six Harmonies sword of the town sect is famous all over the world, and most of the other two magic weapons are not famous, There are still many people in the Chinese spiritual world who do not know the origin of these two magic weapons, not to mention all Japanese spiritual practitioners.


    At this time, she could not help staring wide and said to the divine light of Yishi: "the secret of heaven, xuanhu... Has it been sealed?"


    In the eyes of the Japanese, the soul of Tianji xuanhu was sucked into this magic weapon by Li Yundong. If douzhan Tianzun can do this, he is obviously sure to seal the great demon.


    They were all frightened by the mysterious fox, and they didn''t expect to completely eliminate the terrible devil. As long as someone could seal her, they didn''t think much about when to release her again.

 Chapter 3359

    The last time I sealed her, I sealed her for 900 years. This time, even if the time is less, how can I seal her for 180 years?


    As for what happens 180 years later... Who cares if he has already ascended to heaven and become a Buddha?


    French emperor Louis XV said well: after my death, which tube flood?


    As early as 900 years ago, what did our predecessors do? If they had done their duty, would so many people have died in this disaster in our Japanese spiritual world today? Bagaya really killed a deer!


    Yi Shi''s divine light was also somewhat uncertain. He looked at the purple gold Luo jade plate in front of Li Yundong in surprise. He felt that this magic weapon was a little unlike a powerful seal magic weapon, but he didn''t dare to question it. Therefore, he reluctantly looked at Yi Shi and told her with his eyes: I don''t understand, don''t ask me!


    Although he has a ronin style, he publicly admits that he doesn''t understand this kind of thing, and he won''t do it. Otherwise, he will leave a handle in the future. Other sects will make use of the topic to say what the way of Yishi Shinto is. The great God official doesn''t even understand this. It will damage not only his reputation, but also the whole sect.


    He was so silent that he couldn''t help whispering: "strange, is it sealed?"


    Yishi chuyun is a very rare beauty in the cultivation world. She looks like an iceberg on weekdays. At this time, the iceberg also shows some signs of melting after repeated wars. Her lip biting and pondering appearance makes her more popular. Some of the people who admire him stand up and say, "Lord chuyun, please don''t worry. I''ll know when I ask."


    With that, the man whispered loudly to Li Yundong, mostly asking: boss, have you sealed the secret of heaven, xuanhu? What the hell is going on now?


    But he didn''t expect that Li Yundong was stunned at this time!


    But at this time, his practice level was already very high. When he was stunned in his heart, there was no expression on his face. He could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy, let alone inexplicable surprise.


    Li Yundong is in a daze. He doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment. The soul of Tianji xuanhu and Cao Kefei went into the purple gold jade plate together. What should we do? Want to catch up? Yang God chases in. What about the flesh? How do you bring the flesh in?


    What if he chased in and was killed by Tianji xuanhu?


    Li Yundong stood where he was and couldn''t speak for a moment. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Ding Nan couldn''t help swallowing saliva and asked, "Li, Li Yundong, what''s the situation now?"


    As soon as her voice fell, some Japanese on the opposite mountain whispered loudly at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong''s head tilted. Although his expression remained unchanged, his eyes were strange and said to the asters, "what did they say?"


    Ziyuan also frowned secretly. After translating the words again, Li Yundong thought and said, "you tell them that the mystery xuanhu has been sealed."


    Ziyuan was stunned, and then wanted to say something, but he held back his words and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.

 Chapter 3360

    Li Yundong glanced at her and said, "I know what you want to say, but it''s not the time to say this. The soul of Tianji xuanhu has been sealed in the purple gold jade plate. As long as we look at this magic weapon, she must not run out for a while and a half."


    After the souls of Cao Kefei and Tianji xuanhu left the body one after another, Su Chan quickly flew to Cao Kefei''s body and caught her body, so as not to drop and smash the body of Zhenyuan and Yang God, who lost their magic power and soul.


    She held Cao Kefei aside and whispered, "Yundong, let''s go back with general Cao''s body first, and then we''ll find a way slowly."


    Li Yundong looked at her, smiled and nodded.


    Ziyuan sighed in her heart. Although this war was not unprecedented, it was also a rare war in the cultivation world in recent 100 years. Both the Chinese and Japanese cultivation circles suffered heavy losses. In particular, the fierce fight ended abruptly, which made people feel puzzled. Moreover, she failed to do her best to the mystery of heaven. Although she separated her soul from her body, which greatly damaged her strength, But she was desperate to coerce Cao Kefei''s body into the magic weapon of zijinluo jade plate.


    Ziyuan shook her head secretly, turned her head and said Li Yundong in a loud voice to the practitioners of all factions in the Japanese practice community in proficient Japanese. Suddenly, the mountains of the Japanese practice community were boiling, and there were cheers for the rest of life everywhere. The sound of "helping the fortress" was like a mountain tsunami.


    At this time, on the other side of the mountain, the practitioners of all schools in China also looked unbelievable: "won? The secret of heaven is sealed like this?"


    "So it''s over?"


    "Are we still alive?"


    Some practitioners who survived the disaster looked around and saw that some of their daily friends and disciples had been sleeping in this foreign country for a long time. They couldn''t help but feel sad and happy for a time.


    At this time, many people in the ecstatic Japanese spiritual world were shocked by the tragedy of the war. The Japanese spiritual people who shouted before said loudly: "Emperor Ming, please destroy this magic weapon that seals the secret of heaven and xuanhu together, and there will be no future trouble!"


    As soon as Li Yundong heard this, he was secretly angry: did he destroy the magic weapon together? It''s easy to say that feelings are not your magic weapon, but the magic weapon of linggong sect! Moreover, after destroying the magic weapon, what should Cao Kefei do? Shit, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk, a bunch of bastards!


    Li Yundong was unhappy. His voice sank and shouted, "do you need to take care of my work?"


    These words were somewhat outrageous and unreasonable, but Li Yundong subdued the mystery xuanhu at this time. All Japanese practitioners felt that there was nothing wrong with his words. They couldn''t help but lower their heads and look submissive. The practitioners who shouted before also looked frightened, bent over and faced Li Yundong, He retreated into the crowd in fear.


    Although he was scolded by Li Yundong, it was hard to hide the joy on the faces of all Japanese spiritual sects, that is, the people of the Chinese spiritual sects were all happy, but they seemed to have forgotten the other two initiators at this time.


    At this time, at the foot of the xuye mountains, Liu Ye is looking up at the sky in despair. He can hardly believe his eyes. He has worked hard for more than ten years and turned into a bubble.

 Chapter 3361

    Liu Ye stood on the ground as if petrified, motionless. A faint sigh came from his side: "man is not as good as heaven! Leader Liu, you have miscalculated!"


    Liu Ye didn''t look back. He slowly wriggled his lower lip. His voice was dry and said, "I can save the mysterious Fox once, and then I can save it again

 Chapter 3362

    After Wan Zhenyuan said this, he immediately stabbed Liu Ye with the nine curved ruler of the Yellow River in his hand!


    Liu Ye was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe that Wan Zhenyuan betrayed himself at this time. He turned his head fiercely, and his eyes were so angry that he almost burst out flames.


    Wan Zhenyuan sneered and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero, leader Liu! Haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    Liu Ye''s chest was pierced by the zigzag ruler of the Yellow River. He trembled all over. He wanted to angrily scold Wan Zhenyuan for being mean and insidious, but when he opened his mouth, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at him with great pleasure and said with a ferocious face: "leader Liu, don''t you count everything? How about today''s events? Hum, you tell me what to do and shout around. I''ve had enough! Today, I want you to know my strength!"


    Liu Ye trembled all over, and finally couldn''t help yelling: "you......" before he finished, Wan Zhenyuan twisted the Yellow River nine curved ruler in his hand, which scattered all Liu Ye''s breath. He snorted coldly, a sharp sword appeared in his hand like lightning, and a cold light swept from Liu Ye''s neck.


    With a pop, Liu Ye''s head soared into the sky, and the blood in his neck sprayed three feet high, like a blood rain.


    Wan Zhenyuan''s nine curved ruler of the Yellow River instantly absorbed the Yang spirit in Liu Ye''s body. He was covered with blood, but his face was a proud smile.


    At this time, Pu Ren and others also came to meet Li Yundong. After a war, Pu Ren seemed to be as old as a teenager. He was tired, but his face was still full of smiles. The chief inspector with a happy face said to Li Yundong: "Li Zhenren, although he failed to do his best in the first world war today, he finally caught the soul of xuanhu. I don''t know if I can venture to ask, how will Li Zhenren deal with the end of this matter?"


    The secret of heaven, xuanhu and lightning generally escaped into the purple gold and jade plate. Li Yundong also felt very difficult, but he didn''t want to let others know this, otherwise he would give others an excuse and reason to intervene in this matter.


    Once these people intervene, they will certainly not worry about Cao Kefei''s life and death. Compared with the death, injury and loss brought by the mysterious fox to the world, what is Cao Kefei''s life?


    Li Yundong can be rude to the practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world, but he can''t be rude to the eminent monk who once helped himself. He respectfully saluted and said, "master Puren, although you are relieved, I will find a way to make Tianji xuanhu no longer do evil."


    Li Yundong''s remarks were very slippery. He did not say that he must kill Tianji xuanhu, nor did he say how he would deal with the end of the matter.


    Although Puren is old, he is not faint. His heart is like a mirror. He took a meaningful look at Li Yundong and smiled: "although the secret of heaven and xuanhu have been captured, the chief evil has not been eradicated. Immortal Li should not forget this?"


    At this time, Li Yundong was suddenly surprised and blurted out, "Liu Ye! Did he run away again?"

 Chapter 3363

    As soon as Li Yundong had finished speaking, he saw a man flying up on the ground, bleeding all over and carrying a head. He shouted in mid air, "the chief villain Liu Ye has been killed!" it was Wan Zhenyuan!


    When they looked at Wan Zhenyuan, they saw that Liu Ye was the head in Wan Zhenyuan''s hand. They were all surprised and were in an uproar. Some alert practitioners shouted: "Wan Zhenyuan, what the hell do you want to do! Do you rebel and attack?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was awe inspiring and said loudly, "listen to me. After I finish, you will kill and cut. I will never resist or stop!"


    Then he shouted to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenzhen, you won''t even let me say a refutation!"


    At this time, Li Yundong sneered and said, "Lord Wan, your mouth grows on you. Of course, it''s your freedom to say what you want to say."


    This sentence is full of profound meaning and hidden irony. The subtext is that: your mouth is long on you. If you talk about it, it''s just one side of you, but your ears are long on us. Listen to it, believe it or not, that''s another matter.


    Wan Zhenyuan, an old and treacherous man, couldn''t understand, but he pretended not to understand. He said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Yan Fang of Zhengyi linggong sect has been lurking for nine years in order to eradicate the fox Zen sect. I believe everyone has heard about it! But in fact, she is not the only one lurking, but also just below!"


    His words made everyone boo and most of them didn''t believe it.


    Wan Zhenyuan was not discouraged and shouted: "I know you don''t believe it, but think about it. Wanzhenyuan doesn''t enjoy prosperity and wealth, and doesn''t go away with the ready-made Jindan Avenue. I''m going to take the risk to do this kind of thing with Liu Ye. I saw that Liu Ye''s plot was too big, but he was too powerful. I said it in advance. Maybe he would think of another way to be more defenseless at that time! I''m afraid Just think of trusting the virtual snake, compromise and seek perfection, and immediately do your best to catch all these demons and ghosts! "


    The more he said, the more enthusiastic and generous he became: "Let''s think about it. I''m a leader of waidan sect. Why should I personally take risks and ruin my reputation today? Our soap sect has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. It''s one of the three mountains of Taoism. In terms of its status, it''s not under the Zhengyi religion of Longhu mountain. Why should I collude with others and degenerate willingly and mix with an evil devil? Am I born to degenerate willingly and degenerate?"


    Then he held Liu Ye''s head high and said loudly, "now, the head of the culprit is here. If you don''t believe it, although you come up and do it, I''ll never fight back, but before you do it, please stare at the eyes of the culprit and do it again!"


    At this time, those with sharp eyes looked at Liu Ye''s eyes, but saw Liu Ye glare and look like he was dying with his eyes closed. Obviously, they were extremely angry. Suddenly, many people whispered in their hearts and whispered: "is it true that Lord Wan was really compromise, and he was just acting before?"


    However, someone who understood loudly asked, "Lord Wan, since you are making concessions, why didn''t you help us at the most critical time just now, but to help Liu Ye and Tianji xuanhu?"

 Chapter 3364

    This is the key and core of all the problems. Wan Zhenyuan was ready for it. He said with a sad face: "I have no choice but to fight with you. My heart hurts like a knife. But think about it. Did I hurt anyone before? As for why not help you, think about it. Liu Ye and Tianji xuanhu, one is eight tailed earth Fox and the other is Nine Tailed sky fox. If I expose myself and fight against them, can I save one more person? If I do it Don''t expose yourself. In case the big plan fails, I can save as much fire of the spiritual sect as possible! God can prove it with my hard work! "


    Wan Zhenyuan''s words were really exaggerated and seamless. If Li Yundong didn''t know that Liu Ye had helped Wan Zhenyuan find the medicine introduction of Renyuan gold pill and Diyuan Lingdan, he was afraid to believe him.


    However, many practitioners on the field didn''t know about it. At this time, many people were seriously shaken by Wan Zhenyuan''s statement, especially when they saw the righteousness on WAN Zhenyuan''s face.


    Although Su Chan was somewhat disgusted and dissatisfied with Liu Ye, she was the same kind after all. Seeing that the former leader of fox Zen died so miserably, she couldn''t help but close her eyes and turned her head, and didn''t dare to look again.


    Zhou Qin said in a suspicious voice, "master, do you think this is true? How do I think Wan Zhenyuan is speculating? Let me see, it was him who turned against the water and turned against the enemy. Seeing that things failed, he killed Liu Ye, invited credit and cleaned himself up!"


    Li Yundong stared at Wan Zhenyuan with a cold hum. He didn''t speak. The asters on one side winked at Zhou Qin and whispered, "Zhou Qin, don''t guess."


    Zhou Qin wanted to say more, but she saw Ziyuan glancing at PU Ren on one side. Then she understood and swallowed her words.


    She can say these words straightforwardly, and she doesn''t have to worry about taking any responsibility, but Li Yundong can''t. He is now the leader of fox Zen sect. He is not only sensitive, but wan Zhenyuan is the leader of Dan sect outside the Chinese practice circle. He has a respected status, but anyone can easily blame him.


    Li Yundong then turned to Puren and said, "master Puren, what do you think?"


    Pu Jen smiled, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, when pretending to be true, true and false, true and false, false and true, true only exists in the world of people, and false only exists in lies and rumors. This truth and false will come out one day."


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly in his heart. Buddhist practitioners love Zen. Their words seem to have deep meaning, but in fact they didn''t say anything. They are very smooth and don''t offend anyone.


    He glanced and saw that most of the practitioners of all schools in China had believed Wan Zhenyuan''s words at this time, and the most important thing was that people now held Liu Ye''s head in their hands, which had blocked everyone''s mouth. Moreover, his strength was not weak, and he was the leader of waidan sect with powerful financial resources. If they really went to trouble him, the consequences would be a little serious.


    The Chinese spiritual world is now greatly weakened. It would be a shame to fight in front of these Japanese and throw it abroad.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong smiled and said to Wan Zhenyuan meaningfully, "Lord Wan has good eloquence, admire, admire!"

 Chapter 3365

    Wan Zhenyuan seemed unable to understand his sarcasm. He smiled and said, "I admire immortal Li''s good means!"


    They looked at each other in the space and smiled. They both laughed.


    When Li Yundong saw that he finally flew to the mountain where all the practitioners in the Chinese practice circle were located, he saluted everyone one by one and showed everyone his head one by one. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: Liu Ye, an old fox, endured such a big situation for nine years. On that day, he got out of his shell, pretended to be dead and took me as a gun bearer. He was such a wily and resourceful man, Didn''t you expect Wan Zhenyuan to turn against him? It can''t be true?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, his heart moved. His Yang God flew to the foot of the mountain. He followed the smell of blood all the way. Sure enough, he found the place where Wan Zhenyuan killed Liu Ye and found a large piece of blood, but Liu Ye''s headless body disappeared!


    Li Yundong could not help but be surprised and said secretly: where is Liu Ye''s body? Can you fly by yourself? It is reasonable to say that if Wan Zhenyuan really defected, it is impossible not to destroy Liu Ye''s form and spirit together. But if Liu Ye is really on guard, he can''t have no backhand


    However, looking at the current situation... Liu Ye''s life and death is really a little uncertain!


    Li Yundong looked at a large pool of blood on the ground and couldn''t help thinking: is Liu Ye the old fox dead?


    After Li Yundong checked in place for a while, he couldn''t find any clues. Only then did Yang God fly back again.


    At this time, a fierce battle between ancient and modern came to an end.


    The fierce battle was officially kicked off by the appearance of Tianji xuanhu and the xuye. Tianji xuanhu arrogantly and conceited gave the Japanese practitioners two opportunities, and finally let them wait until the Chinese practitioners came to help twice. Finally, Li Yundong arrived in time with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin at the critical moment and successfully defeated Tianji xuanhu.


    The battle was long and hard, but it ended suddenly, like two exhausted boxers fighting at the end, suddenly ended by the collapse of one side.


    But this seems to be the end, but it actually makes people feel a little uneasy.


    The whereabouts of Liu Ye are hanging in Li Yundong''s heart. He feels that Liu Ye''s life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are uncertain, while Chinese and Japanese practitioners are worried about the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu. Although they all come up to greet Li Yundong politely, they always sweep around the purple gold and jade plate in Ziyuan''s hand. They want to grab this magic weapon and destroy it immediately.


    Li Yundong had a deep insight into their thoughts, but he pretended not to know. When someone talked to him around the bend, he also pretended to be deaf and dumb. Others saw him pretend to be stupid, but he was worried secretly, but there was nothing to do. First, Li Yundong''s strength had reached the top peak of China''s spiritual world. Wang Yuanshan was dead and Zhou Fachang was promoted to heaven, At this time, I''m afraid the title of the first-hand in the world will officially fall on the head of Li Wudi.


    Second, Li Yundong made great contributions in the campaign of encircling and suppressing Tianji xuanhu. It can be said that without him, Tianji xuanhu would wipe out all their practitioners with his own strength, and there would be no suspense!

 Chapter 3366

    Japanese practitioners know this very well. They are extremely respectful and respectful to Li Yundong. At this time, no one doubts the identity of Li Yundong''s reincarnated Ming king. Even Tiantai Sect, Pure Land Sect and Zhenyan Tantra sect, who had many festivals with Li Yundong, rushed over from the top of the mountain and saluted the reincarnated Ming king.


    At this time, Li Yundong didn''t care how to deal with the mysterious fox hiding in the purple gold and jade plate. He had to first say hello to the practitioners who came to see him like a busy diplomat, and Ziyuan acted as his interpreter. The two were busy.


    Ding Nan on one side looked at Li Yundong with envy. She has always been very vain and has always been eager to become the focus of attention. Li Yundong doesn''t like to stay in full view of the public, nor does she like the pursuit of the public, but she is very eager. She just hopes that if Li Yundong''s position is changed to her own, how good would it be?


    Ding Nan gently bit her lips and had some complaints in her heart. She thought she had made a lot of efforts in this fierce battle, but no one came up to affirm her achievements and contributions. Her actions were covered up by Li Yundong.


    "If this goes on, when will the world notice me?" Ding Nan thought faintly in her heart, and her eyes fell on Li Yundong.


    Seeing that her eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, Zhou Qin couldn''t help thinking of the friction and resentment with Ding Nan before. She thought Ding Nan was thinking about Li Yundong''s immortal pen that had not been returned yet, so she secretly felt resentment in her heart and said: "What are you doing looking at my master like this? Are you afraid he won''t return your magic weapon? Oh, by the way, even you know this magic weapon isn''t yours. What are you thinking about?"


    Ding Nan was already tangled with resentment. At this time, she turned her head and glared at Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin was also impolite. He sneered and said, "don''t worry, although this magic weapon is not yours, my master won''t take advantage of you. If you say it back, it will be back to you!"


    Ding Nan was so excited that she immediately blurted out, "am I worried? I''m sure Li Yundong won''t do such a thing!" then she turned and left. It seemed that she couldn''t stand staying with Zhou Qin any longer.


    But she went a few steps away and immediately regretted it.


    Immortal pen is not an ordinary magic weapon. Having such a magic weapon is equivalent to many more killer maces during the war. Ding Nan couldn''t help looking back at Li Yundong, but saw that his familiar classmate and object of love were smiling and saluting one by one with the practitioners of various schools in Japan, just like a diplomat.


    Among them, many people from the Chinese cultivation sect also came to see the ceremony. Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect relied on his friendship with Li Yundong, came forward and said with a smile: "immortal Li showed his great power today, and I Du Fei opened my eyes today. I really admire it. It''s really lucky that there are heavy pedestrians like immortal Li in the Chinese cultivation circle!"


    Li Yundong smiled, turned around, took the burning finger bowl, held it in both hands and sent it to Du Fei, saying: "Thanks to immortal Du''s helping hand, my magic weapon, and the great help of your practice friends, we can win the war regardless of life and death. This is really not my own credit. Immortal Du, take back this burning finger bowl. I have brazenly borrowed it for many days, and it should be returned to you."

 Chapter 3367

    This burning finger bowl is a Buddhist magic weapon. Du Fei''s holding it is no different from holding an antique collection. He can''t use it at all. There are no practitioners in Quanzhen dragon sect who can use this magic weapon. Du Fei''s face brightened when he saw that Li Yundong said this, and secretly admired Li Yundong for being so young, so powerful and so beautiful, It can be said to be comprehensive.


    Du Fei is not only a practitioner, but also a shrewd businessman. He is willing to accept it at this time, but just laughs: "As the saying goes, the burning finger bowl is not a sword, but it is also a famous magic weapon of Buddhism. Since immortal Li is the reincarnated Ming king, holding this magic weapon is a perfect match. Otherwise, our Taoist practitioners will stare at this Buddhist magic weapon, and it will be precious jade covered with dust."


    At this time, he sent out the finger burning bowl in public. First, he confirmed their contribution and assistance to the fierce battle of Quanzhen Longmen sect. Second, he showed his face greatly, which made everyone secretly sigh and admire: Immortal Du''s great handwriting, which is the personal magic weapon of the eminent monk of Fahai. He said to send it, good spirit and good means!


    For the same thing, different people have different feelings in their eyes. Some practitioners who are jealous of the magic weapon of burning finger bowl only think that Du Fei is generous, while those who are thoughtful like Wan Zhenyuan think that Du Fei is really good at seizing the opportunity and sending out a magic weapon that looks powerful but is useless to them, but it has been greatly cheaper, which has established the whole truth The credit status of Longmen sect in this battle also equalized Li Yundong''s life-saving kindness. It is really a very cost-effective business. It is worthy of being called the most profitable practitioner in the practice world.


    But in Ding Nan''s eyes, she saw Li Yundong''s honesty and trustworthiness. She was able to make it clear in public where the finger bowl came from and show it to her face that she wanted to return it. Such a gentleman''s move made her greatly relieved and no longer worried that Li Yundong would swallow her magic weapon.


    After Ding Nan was relieved, she turned and came to the disciples of Wuhua mountain who were looking forward to.


    At this time, song Guohua and others were eagerly waiting for her return. Seeing her at this time, they suddenly seemed to have a backbone. Although Ding Nan had been chased and killed by Tianji xuanhu several times before, none of the practitioners of various schools in China and Japan dared to underestimate her. Even before, many practitioners who looked at them with contempt and contempt dared not look down on her again Belittle them.


    Although Ding Nan''s strength in this battle is not remarkable, her potential and role in this battle are very important. It can even be said that she has become the last feather to crush Tianji xuanhu.


    Seeing Ding Nan''s return, song Guohua and others were elated and elated. They even couldn''t help shouting their customary slogan again, "leader Wuhua, magic power, God, self-respect in the world".


    On weekdays, Ding Nan didn''t feel much about listening to this slogan, but today she felt hot on her face. She knew that she was too far from Li Yundong. Compared with Zhou Fachang, Wang Yuanshan and others, it goes without saying that she had no face to listen to the words of self-respect in the world.

 Chapter 3368

    Ding Nan stared at Song Guohua and shouted in a low voice, "don''t mention these words again!"


    Song Guohua rolled his eyes and said with a cautious smile, "yes, I won''t mention it now. It''s not too late to mention it when the leader really knows the magic power."


    Ding Nan snorted stiffly and glanced not far away, but saw that Mao Yuchang and others were looking at themselves strangely. She sneered at herself, turned arrogantly and left, followed by song Guohua, who followed suit, and alba and others who had already looked silly.


    At this time, when Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping arrived at the xuye, they only caught up with the tail of the war. Seeing that Li Yundong had subdued the mysterious Fox and sealed it in the purple gold Luo jade plate, they couldn''t help looking at each other. After meeting Li Yundong and expressing their congratulations, Zhang Tianhe turned back and said to Zou Ping: "Elder martial sister, we have to go back quickly and tell the leader and master Bo the news first."


    When Zhang Tianhe and Li Yundong saluted, Li Yundong solemnly told him to go back and restrain the disciples of Zhengyi sect. Don''t offend Ao Wushuang. After returning, he will go to Zhengyi sect to explain the situation at the first time.


    After Zhang Tianhe promised, he ignored the travel and hurried back to Longhu Mountain with Zou Ping again.


    When they returned to Longhu Mountain, Zhang Ling and others of Zhengyi religion had already received the news. After all, no matter how fast they fly these days, they are not as fast as mobile phone message transmission. A group of them mobilized people to welcome Zhang Tianhe and others at the gate of Longhu Mountain.


    At this time, Zhang Liufang and others also heard the news that Tianji xuanhu was subdued. They cheered in the crowd, like a chirping sparrow. Her eyes were sharp. She saw two small black spots flying from far away between Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping, and immediately pointed out: "ah, Tianhe elder martial brother and elder martial sister are back!"


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately cheered, especially those disciples who had guarded the Jue Tian extinction array. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if xuanhu won. If Zhengyi religion was implicated, they would be really guilty.


    After Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping fell down, they were treated and welcomed by the heroes of Zhengyi cult. Many people gathered around at the first time and inquired about the fierce battle. Zhang Tianhe did not care to enjoy such treatment, so he transferred Li Yundong''s words to Zhang Ling.


    After listening to Zhang Tianhe''s words, Zhang Ling knew that Li Yundong contributed greatly to the surrender of xuanhu, and his request at this time sounded reasonable, but how Zhengyi religion should deal with it was a big problem.


    If you listen to him, what''s the face of Zhengyi sect? After all, it''s true that she proudly attacks the forbidden area and attempts to destroy the Dharma array. If she is released in this way, all cats and dogs will attack Zhengyi sect in the future. What''s the big guy doing?


    But if you don''t listen to him, Zhengyi cult owes him such a big favor, but it doesn''t make sense. I don''t know how to chew their tongue behind the backs of various practitioners in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 3369

    Zhang Ling was in trouble for a while. After a little hesitation, she had an idea. She looked up and said, "call all the disciples of Zhengyi sect. I want to review this matter. I must find out the truth!"


    Zou Ping was stunned by Zhang Ling''s words. She whispered to Zhang Ling, "master, does this matter need to be reviewed? Isn''t it clear at a glance? What results can be obtained from the review? What if Li Yundong is not satisfied?"


    Zhang Ling glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "how do you know if you don''t try? It''s really strange now. I heard Tianhe say that Ao Wushuang had been captured before he rushed into the cave, but why the Dharma array still collapsed and destroyed. It''s really incredible."


    It''s the so-called one moment and the other. Before, Li Yundong didn''t beat Tianji xuanhu. Zhang Ling didn''t care whether he wronged an arrogant Wushuang, but now things are completely different. Of course, he can''t be reconciled.


    Zhang Ling looked at Zhang Tianhe with some worry. He was afraid that he would check it at last, but he finally found it on his head and caused him unexpected disaster. But if he didn''t check it, he couldn''t explain it.


    Zhang Tianhe saw Zhang Ling''s eyes and knew her worry. He just smiled and said, "master, please find out the truth. If I really have a fault and responsibility, I will never shirk it, and I don''t want someone to help me shirk it."


    Zhang Ling nodded in her heart, but her face was expressionless and selfless. She turned and said, "what are you doing? Go back to the Heavenly Master''s house!"


    At this time, everyone followed behind Zhang Ling and returned to the mountainside of the main peak. A Taoist on duty rang the Taoist bell, but he did his homework on weekdays or had something important to announce before he called the bronze bell of all his disciples.


    For a time, the bell rang on the main peak of Longhu Mountain. After a while, the Zhengyi disciples of each peak came one after another. Zhang Ling asked some disciples to close the Tianshi mansion on the periphery, and he was preparing to hold a meeting with many disciples in the inner hall to try the case.


    Zhang Ling sat at the head of the statue of Heavenly Master Zhang, with a dignified face. He glanced at everyone on the field. First, he asked a middle-aged man, "how''s Ao Wushuang now?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the head and said, "he is still in custody."


    Zhang Ling asked, "is she all right?"


    The middle-aged man said, "no, except a little crazy and dazed, everything else is OK."


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while. She knew that Ao Wushuang must be looking forward to Wang Yuanshan''s return, but... Wang Yuanshan has been crushed under the night thunder of the nine heavenly gods. If he can come back, I''m afraid not only Ao Wushuang will be happy, but also she will be happy. Anyway, although there are some differences between linggong sect and Zhengyi sect because of some interests, they are all rooted in the same root after all, If Wang Yuanshan is still alive, the strength of Zhengyi religion will be greatly enhanced.


    After Zhang Ling was silent for a while, he nodded and said to Zhang Tianhe, "Tianhe, tell all the things of the day in front of all the martial uncles, uncles, brothers, sisters and sisters here."


    Zhang Tianhe responded. He was handsome, outstanding and eloquent. After a round of salutes among the people, he quickly explained the whole story.

 Chapter 3370

    For a time, after hearing this, they whispered one after another, and there was a lot of discussion in the inner hall of Tianshi mansion.


    Zhang Liufang was also in the crowd at this time. She couldn''t help but be stunned and whispered, "Oh, no, senior brother Tianhe won''t be punished for this?"


    Li Sen, who was also a disciple of Zhengyi religion, was also present. He looked around curiously. Although he had a certain Chinese background, he could not understand everything thoroughly. At this time, he was still a little confused and whispered, "elder martial sister, what happened?"


    Zhang Liufang, who was in the mood to take care of him, waved to him and said; "Don''t make any noise. Listen to Tianhe''s senior brother."


    After Zhang Tianhe finished speaking on the court, Zhang Ling and others saw that Zhang Tianhe and the first lieutenant general had to shoulder all their responsibilities. The more they heard, the heavier their face became. Zhang Ling shook his head secretly and couldn''t help but say again: "Tianhe, think carefully. Who else had entered the Dharma array except Ao Wushuang at that time?"


    Zhang Tianhe thought and suddenly remembered something. His heart moved and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Liufang.


    At this time, Zhang Liufang also seemed to think of something and felt a strong shock in her heart: Oh, won''t this matter also involve me?


    At this time, her face showed the color of panic. Zhang Tianhe in the field looked in his eyes, quietly and quickly moved his eyes, and Lang said, "there are no outsiders in and out."


    He answered this sentence with some cunning. Zhang Liufang and Li Sen are both disciples of Zhengyi sect. Naturally, they are not outsiders. Under the inertial thinking of Zhang Ling and others, they also feel that the internal disciples of Zhengyi sect will not be so crazy as to destroy the Dharma array. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have this ability, so they don''t think deeply.


    Zhang Ling thought about it in her heart. Seeing that nothing could be asked, she said, "Tianhe, you guys go with me to the location of the Dharma array." then she walked out of the hall with several senior practitioners of Zhengyi sect and headed towards the peak.


    The group of people came to the pianfeng again. At this time, the peak of the pianfeng mountain collapsed half, and the stone cave was almost buried. Zhang Ling frowned and turned to drink: "dig the stone cave. I want to see what''s going on with the Dharma array!"


    Digging such a large cave is like a huge project. It is common for ordinary people to dig for a few months, but it is much simpler for these practitioners.


    At one time, many Zhengyi disciples came forward, some with magic weapons, some with Five ghosts, and some with great strength, came forward and removed the boulders one by one.


    The hundreds of practitioners together started to dig the cave that had collapsed, and Zhang Ling and others went inside. Because they were afraid of the cave collapsing again, many practitioners maintained the mountain with magic power and magic weapons to guard against collapse.


    Zhang Ling and others walked into the excavated cave and saw that it was in a mess. The explosion was like an atomic bomb. Where can we see any clues and clues?


    Zhang Ling finally shook his head and sighed, "what can I do? It''s in such a mess here?"


    The elders of Zhengyi sect, who are four years old, are also worried. Now someone said, "elder martial sister... How about 50 big boards?"

 Chapter 3371

    Zhang Ling pondered for a while, and felt that there was no better way than now. It was impossible not to blame pride and frost. Zhengyi could not make it through. He punished Zhang Tianhe symbolically, but he could also explain to Li Yundong.


    Zhang Ling nodded and came out through the hole. She came to the field, took a deep breath and said, "the Dharma array has been damaged and there is no clue."


    When she said this, everyone immediately whispered to each other.


    Zhang Liufang heard the elder martial brothers whispering: "Hey, elder martial brother, in the final analysis, who will destroy this dharma array? Will it be ao Wushuang?"


    "Hiss, proud without frost? If her eight wasteland sword is still there, it is possible. This dharma array can''t be destroyed by ordinary magic weapons and ordinary practitioners. Only the current divine soldiers can destroy the Dharma array. How can she destroy the Dharma array with bare hands when she comes?"


    "Well, that''s amazing. Who will it be?"


    When Zhang Liufang heard this, he was stunned and said in his heart: could divine soldiers destroy the Dharma array at that time?


    She suddenly changed her face and finally thought of something. Her pretty face became bloodless and white, and her heart pounded: God... It was the Dharma array destroyed by big wood! Well, what can I do?


    Zhang Liufang can be said to have been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. He didn''t encounter any emergency. At this time, he suddenly encountered this thing. He didn''t know how to cover up for the moment. Everything on his mind was written on his face and let Li Sen see it clearly.


    Li Sen knew that it was not easy for a foreigner to seek Taoism and practice in a foreign country, so he often felt lonely. Everything followed his only familiar senior sister. Therefore, wherever he went, he stared at Zhang Liufang. At this time, he couldn''t help but ask Zhang Liufang: "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Liufang trembled fiercely. She turned her face in fear, pulled Li Sen''s hand and pulled him out of the crowd. Her voice trembled and whispered, "big wood, you''re dead, and I''m dead!"


    Li Sen had never seen Zhang Liufang afraid of being like this. He was shocked and nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Liufang trembled and said, "idiot, do you remember falling in the cave before?"


    Li Sen thought she was talking about something. At this time, he laughed and said, "I didn''t fall. I supported it in time with the seven-star sword. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." he also jumped a few times to show that he was fine.


    Seeing his loud voice, Zhang Liufang attracted many people to look at them. He was very angry and wanted to kick him: "will you die if you whisper? Shut up!"


    Li Sen immediately closed his mouth tightly and looked very careful. He whispered, "elder martial sister, I''m really fine!"


    Zhang Liufang glared at him angrily: "It''s all right, you fool! Do you know that the fall you fell in the cave caused a great disaster! You used the seven star sword to support the ground and probably destroyed the Dharma array! It''s over. I shouldn''t have brought you to the cave at the beginning. Alas, I''m so troubled. How could I cause such a disaster?"

 Chapter 3372

    Zhang Liufang felt sorry for himself. Li Sen looked straight at him and said, "Dharma array? What Dharma array? What is Dharma array?"


    Zhang Liufang was tongue tied and wanted to explain to him, but she didn''t know where to explain. She sighed, "anyway, you know you''re dead, and I''m dead, that''s all!"


    Li Sen looked at her nervously: "is it serious?"


    Zhang Liufang nodded hard and said word by word, "it''s very, very serious!"


    Leeson couldn''t help shouting, "my God, can''t I? Won''t I be fired?"


    Zhang Liufang said with a sad face, "if only it were so simple."


    Li Sen looked pitifully at Zhang Liufang with a sad face: "elder martial sister, you want to save me!"


    Zhang Liufang looked at him. Although she hated him for such a big disaster, she also knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. She knew that if it happened, she was only afraid of being locked up for several years. It would be too miserable.


    Where could Zhang Liufang suffer such hardships? She immediately grabbed Li Sen''s hand and said, "if someone asks you later, you just say you don''t know. Do you understand?"


    Li sencheng nodded in fear. Zhang Liufang was afraid that he didn''t know the weight, so he said, "keep your mouth shut. In case there is a leak, I''ll tell you, you''ll be dead!"


    Li Sen quickly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, but at this time, Zhang Ling shouted in the field: "The matter has been found out. Let''s break up. I will take Tianhe and Ao Wushuang to explain to Li Yundong. He connives at his men and must bear the consequences and responsibility. Moreover, the damage of this dharma array has something to do with AO Wushuang. Although Li Yundong is powerful, he has reason to travel all over the world. I don''t believe he is unreasonable."


    Zhang Ling''s words made everyone nod and say yes, but Li Sen was surprised. He subconsciously blurted out: "ah? Master uncle wants to find master, ah, no, it''s Master Li''s trouble?"


    In Li Sen''s heart, he has a deep sense of identity and dependence on Li Yundong. After all, Li Yundong is the one who triggers his desire to practice. He is not a fool. He knows that this thing in front of him has been implicated in Li Yundong because he conceals it.


    When Zhang Liufang saw him talking loudly, everyone looked at them and stamped him with anger.


    Li Sen is a sincere man. Although he was stamped, he still asked: "elder martial sister, this matter has nothing to do with Master Li!"


    Zhang Liufang was about to cry. She didn''t know what to say by the strange eyes of the people. She had to say in a very low voice, "do you want to be punished? Don''t you shut up?"


    Li Sen is not an idiot. He knows that once he conceals it, the elder martial brother who plays with Heqi and borrows his sword will be unlucky, and Li Yundong will be implicated. Although he is a foreigner and is a little cautious in China these days, he has a strong chivalrous character, bold and reckless. He is a straight hearted man. He was at the Party of Tiannan University He challenged Li Yundong. After being defeated, he immediately convinced to worship the teacher.


    People like him can''t see others being implicated for no reason because of themselves, especially Li Yundong.

 Chapter 3373

    Now, Leeson''s previous fear and insecurity Department disappeared, and he said with a straight face: "Elder martial sister, before I came to China, I once learned a sentence, which is called: one person works one person when! Although I haven''t studied Chinese for a long time, I also know the meaning and spirit of this sentence! Since this thing started because of me, I should bear the responsibility! It''s called one person works one person when!"


    With that, he sorted out his tight and funny Taoist robes, held his head high and stepped out.


    Li Sen stepped out of the crowd, only stunned Zhang Liufang on one side, and said in his heart: it''s broken. The big wood wants to go out and die by himself. How can he get it?


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When she turned around, Li Sen had walked out of the crowd and said loudly in non-standard Chinese: "master, I have something to say!"


    Although there are many foreigners in the spiritual world in recent years, Li Sen is a rare foreign practitioner in the Zhengyi religion. His special identity makes the sect very special to him. He is curious and fresh, respected and enthusiastic, and there are some inner estrangements and estrangements.


    Therefore, when Li Sen stood up and spoke, Zhang lington frowned secretly. He didn''t know what the foreigner was doing when he suddenly ran out at this juncture?


    But Li Sen''s special identity made her quite polite. In this era of the end of the law, how to expand her sects and influence is the most important. After all, this is also a golden practice.


    Although Zhang Ling secretly thought that Li Sen was a little ignorant, he still said politely, "Shouyang, do you have anything to say?"


    The disciples of Zhengyi sect are generally arranged according to the 50 generations of "guarding the Tao, clarifying benevolence and morality, restoring the Supreme Harmony, sincerely proclaiming the jade code, being loyal to the Jinke, Chong Han, Tong Yuanyun, Gao Hongding, Da Luo, the three mountains are more and more vibrant, the blessing sea is surging waves, the vault is full of magic skills, and the world is the capital of immortals".


    Zhang Liufang has the smallest generation, the "Du" generation, and the Taoist name is "Duyu", but the little girl doesn''t think it sounds good, so she never mentions it. The senior brothers and sisters in the Taoist school know her habit, so they never call her Taoist name, only her name. Therefore, no one calls her Taoist name on weekdays. They just call her little sister affectionately or directly by her name.


    However, Li Sen started very late. He didn''t even catch the last bus. He had to take the first generation again and start arranging generations again, calling him "Shouyang".


    But foreigners are open to it. Li Sen was not a virgin a few years ago. When the disciples of Zhengyi cult talked about this foreigner in private, they all ridiculed him for his Taoist name of "guarding the sun".


    Li Sen is a straight hearted man. Apart from Zhang Liufang and his master, he doesn''t pay much attention to his words and expressions. He doesn''t know that he has always been a joke in the sect. He walked straight to the scene and said to Zhang Ling straight to the point: "master, I broke this dharma array."


    When Li Sen came out, many people also covered their mouths and smiled at him, pointing at his funny Taoist robe. But when he said this, everyone was in an uproar.

 Chapter 3374

    Zhang Ling widened his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    When Li Sen saw the people staring at him in unison, it was really pointed out by thousands of people. He was discouraged, and then hardened his head and said, "I broke this dharma array. I do things by myself. Master uncle, don''t blame li... Master Li Yundong."


    Zhang Ling was tongue tied, and some could not return to God: "how can you destroy this dharma array? Where did you get the magic weapon?"


    Then her eyes suddenly glared at Zhang Liufang: "Liufang, did you borrow him?"


    Zhang Liufang was so frightened that she was stupid. Her pretty face was pale. Her lips trembled and said in a trembling voice: "no... I didn''t lend him."


    At this time, Zhang Tianhe said humbly: "master, I lent it to Li Sen."


    When Zhang Ling saw that things were going to be investigated, she finally got around Zhengyi sect, and was still involved in Zhang Tianhe. She suddenly became angry. She looked like she hated iron but not steel. She glared at Zhang Tianhe fiercely and said angrily, "you borrowed his seven star sword? This is the magic weapon of Zhengyi sect. Dare you borrow it? Are you crazy?"


    Zhang Tianhe seldom sees Zhang Ling roaring at him like this. She can''t help being silent for a moment. Zou Ping on the side looks worried and winks at Zhang Tianhe, asking him to get rid of himself and put the blame on the foreigner.


    Zhang Tianhe was silent for a while, but said, "this is my fault, not Li Sen''s business. He just practiced Taoism and was very curious. When he saw the seven star sword, I lent it to him for a while."


    Zhang Ling was furious: "play? This is one of the five magic swords of Taoism. Is it used to play? How old are you? How can you still do this kind of thing? After the leader rises in the future, how can we rest assured to pass on the leader of Zhengyi sect to you?"


    Zhang Tianhe lowered his head and said nothing, but his expression was surprisingly calm.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Ling was so angry that she jumped three corpses. Zou Ping was so anxious that she stamped her feet and said to herself: Oh, my good junior brother, are you too honest? Why do you have to take responsibility for everything by yourself? What does this foreigner have to do with you?


    Zou Ping doesn''t care about Li Sen''s life or death. In her opinion, the life or death of others has nothing to do with herself. As long as her good younger martial brother is safe, that''s all.


    Zou Ping saw that Zhang Tianhe was like an iron general standing at the mouth. She didn''t say a word of explanation. She looked like lying down and being beaten. She couldn''t help but stand up and speak for him, but she also paid great attention to the way. Her eyes turned and fell on Li Sen, and she asked fiercely, "how did you destroy the Dharma array, Shouyang real man?"


    Most foreigners are straightforward. Li Sen didn''t know there were so many twists and turns. When he saw the beautiful master sister ask himself, he poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told the story all over again, but he also had a heart and didn''t involve Zhang Liufang. He just said he was curious to come here to have a look.


    When they heard that Li Sen fell, the absolute heaven extinction array secretly planned by Zhengyi cult for ten years fell short. They couldn''t help looking at each other and sighing secretly.

 Chapter 3375

    Zhang Ling only heard that his face was blue and red. He looked at Li Sen fiercely and wanted to eat him.


    After a while, Zhang Ling''s chest fluctuated violently. She clenched her teeth and said, "Shouyang, although you made an unintentional mistake, your responsibility is too great. All the hard work of Zhengyi Church over the past ten years has been wasted, and Wang Yuanshan died in vain! Do you know it''s wrong?"


    With his head down, Li Sen knelt down and whispered, "I know I''m wrong. Please punish the eldest martial sister."


    Zhang Ling gnashed his teeth and looked at him, jumping out one by one between his teeth: "your sin is not redeemable, but I think you have just started to practice and have a foreign identity. Now I temporarily act as the leader''s authority and reform you!"


    Li Sen was shocked, raised his head fiercely, looked frightened and shocked, and said in a low voice, "no!"


    He was used to staying in Longhu Mountain these days. Suddenly he heard that he had been taken out of the mountain gate. He was really like lightning.


    Zhang Liufang''s eyes widened in an instant. Finally, she couldn''t help but lose her voice and said, "no, it''s my fault. It''s none of the big wood''s business!" she was out of control, and even lisen''s nickname was shouted for a moment.


    Zhang Tianhe was also surprised and said, "master, it''s too serious. Where will foreign practitioners come to convert to our Zhengyi religion in the future?"


    Zhang Ling angrily said: "Fart, shut up! Do you know how much human and material resources we Zhengyi cult spent on this juxtaposition array? Now the Dharma array has been destroyed for no reason, and Wang Yuanshan has died of no value. Now all practitioners in the world read the benefits of Li Yundong. Who still remembers how much we Zhengyi cult paid for this? You said, what would you do if you were me?"


    Zhang Ling was nicknamed "earthfire immortal". When he got angry, his hair and eyebrows were almost upside down. His power was extremely frightening. For a time, no one dared to intercede with Li Sen on the court. In the practice world, Kaige''s going out was the most severe punishment, because which of the Kaige disciples of Zhengyi sect dared to accept it casually?


    This is tantamount to cutting off this person''s path of cultivation and his idea of becoming an immortal. Therefore, in their view, there is no more severe punishment than this. Even if it is closed for ten years, it will only be ten years later. Moreover, in these ten years, they are not completely locked up in a small house and imprisoned, but they are not allowed to step into the mundane world. They just concentrate Aspiring to practice is not necessarily a disaster.


    But now, Li Sen is about to be expelled. For a moment, everyone is awed. They are afraid that Zhang Ling''s anger will burn on them. Moreover, they also know that Zhang Ling wants to keep Zhang Tianhe and avoid responsibility implicating Zhang Liufang. Therefore, the punishment on Li Sen is particularly severe.


    After Zhang Ling finished drinking, he angrily said to Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe: "you two don''t want to run. I''ll ask the headmaster to punish you later!"


    Tianshi Zhang is gentle and easy to get angry. He saw the destruction of Jue Tian mieqing array with his own eyes. It was just a sigh. Let him deal with it. It must be that the board was raised high and finally fell gently.


    Zhang Ling cut the mess with a quick knife. After dealing with the things here, she waved her big sleeve and shouted, "it''s settled. Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe, you go with me to see the leader! Everyone else, go back by yourself!"

 Chapter 3376

    Zhang Tianhe glanced at Li Sen, sighed gently, shook his head, and turned to follow Zhang Ling. Zhang Liufang looked at Li Sen with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t move her feet, and her heart was full of guilt.


    Zhang Ling turned to her and shouted, "Zhang Liufang, why are you still standing? Do you want to be reformed?"


    Zhang Liufang was so frightened that she trembled that she didn''t dare to look at Li Sen again. She bowed her head, wiped her tears and followed Zhang Ling. She walked all the way and looked back carefully. However, she saw Li Sen standing in the crowd, at a loss.


    At this time, although there were many Taoists of Zhengyi religion who sympathized with Li Sen, they did not dare to offend Zhang Ling for Li Sen, for fear that the fire would also burn on their own heads, so they all distanced themselves from Li Sen and pointed at him in the distance.


    Li Sen was dazed and confused. He stayed in place for a long time. After a while, he came back to his senses. When he woke up, he found that he was like a sleepwalker. He didn''t know when he had reached the foot of Longhu Mountain. He stood alone in the high mountains and looked up, but he saw the boundless blue sky, but he didn''t know where the end of the world was. He looked around, But I saw the winding paths in the deep mountains and forests, and I didn''t know where to settle down.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened and confused Li Sen was. He remembered that he went to China with Chris and Alba to seek Tao. Finally, the three parted ways. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. It was easy for him to start practicing, but he was robbed. Words can''t describe the ups and downs along the way.


    Although he was a man of Zhang Xu''s age, he couldn''t help crying at this time. He cried alone for a while, but slowly returned his anger and said to himself: you don''t want me, I''ll go to my master


    In Li Sen''s heart, although Li Yundong did not have the name of his master and apprentice, he always regarded Li Yundong as his own master. Although he was not loyal, he was also quite pious.


    But although Li Sen is careless, he also knows that he has made such a big mistake. If he goes to Li Yundong, will it cause him trouble and arouse his dislike?


    Although he was full of tenacity all the way, he also had great self-esteem. At this time, he was reformed and his self-esteem broke out unprecedentedly. He was afraid that others would look down on him and bring disaster to others.


    For a moment, Li Sen was at a loss at the foot of the mountain and didn''t know where to go. When he was at a loss, he suddenly heard a voice nearby: "boundless longevity, this Taoist friend, we meet again."


    When Li Sen heard the sound, he was stunned. Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe standing in front of him. The man had a short beard under his chin and a capable face. It was Yin Kong, an overhaul pedestrian of Xuantian sect, an overseas branch of Zhengyi religion, who had met in the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain!


    When Li Sen suddenly saw Yin Kong, he was stunned. He stammered, "it''s you? What are you doing here?"


    Although he was reformed by Zhang Ling, he still had a lot of good feelings and identity towards Zhengyi religion. He once saw this person as an enemy of Zhengyi religion, and immediately became hostile.

 Chapter 3377

    Seeing Li Sen''s appearance, Yin Kong couldn''t help laughing and said, "wuliangshou Buddha, there is a family of Taoist friends in the world. This dragon tiger mountain is the ancestral court of our Zhengyi religion. Although we have branches overseas, we are not outsiders. Why can''t we come here?"


    Yin Kong''s words were reasonable. He then said: "however, as far as I know, immortal Shouyang, you don''t treat yourself as an outsider, but it seems that someone treats you as an outsider!"


    Li Sen immediately looked gloomy and hung his head.


    Yin Kong said with a smile, "the current Zhengyi religion is no longer good. The leader doesn''t ask about world affairs. Zhang Linggang is headstrong. People like immortal Shouyang don''t know how to cherish it. In order to protect their disciples, they reform you out. It''s unreasonable and hateful!"


    Li Sen''s mind was rough, but he didn''t think about how Yin Kong knew these things. He just whispered, "the fault is really on me. I can''t blame them."


    Yin Kong touched his palm and sighed, "immortal Shouyang is really kind-hearted and admired! However, I venture to ask, immortal Shouyang, now they have opened up your door. Where are you going now?"


    Leeson said blankly, "I, I don''t know."


    Seeing Li Sen''s appearance, Yin Kong stopped beating around the Bush and simply came straight to the point. He laughed and said: "To tell you the truth, the leader of Xuantian sect once told me that I could meet an overhaul pedestrian here before he asked me to come to Longhu Mountain, so he asked me to stay here all the time. I''m sure I''ll wait today! Immortal Li, since there are no people here, there''s a place to stay, but Xuantian sect opens its door to you at any time!"


    It''s impossible for Li Sen to understand such straightforward words. However, he didn''t expect that he had just been reformed by Zhengyi religion and was immediately warmly solicited by Xuantian sect. He was a little confused for a moment and his head was dizzy. He didn''t know what to do. Would it be better to go to Li Yundong or follow Yin Kong to join Xuantian sect?


    For a moment, Leeson hesitated and looked around blankly.


    At this time, Zhang Ling took Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang all the way to the back mountain of the main peak of Longhu Mountain. When she came to Xianxia cave, she turned to them and said, "you wait here. I''ll go in and talk to the leader."


    Xianxia cave is located on the hillside of the second half of the main peak. It is surrounded by overlapping peaks, green trees and green water flowing under the cave. It is the most spiritual place in Longhu Mountain. Only the leader of the past dynasties is qualified to practice in this place.


    After entering Xianxia cave, Zhang Ling came to an empty cave. She leaned slightly and said to the empty cave, "headmaster, I have something to see you."


    After a while, a voice sounded out of thin air in the cave, gentle and revealing the vicissitudes of life: "Zhang Ling, I already know your intention. I think you''re doing something... Wrong!"


    Tianshi Zhang has excellent mana and great powers. At this time, he is practicing in the secret room closed by the stone cave. He speaks in the secret room through the thick stone wall, but his voice can penetrate as usual. His mana cultivation can be seen.


    When Zhang Ling heard what Heavenly Master Zhang said, he raised his head in amazement: "what''s wrong?"


    Master Zhang said faintly, "you will keep the sun and open the door, but it''s cheaper for Xuantian sect!"

 Chapter 3378

    Zhang Ling was shocked: "ah? Xuantian sect? Where did you start?"


    Master Zhang''s voice came slowly and echoed in the stone cave: "Yin Kong of Xuantian sect has been staying nearby. I''m surprised at his intention. Now it seems that he came to guard the sun. He''s a good abacus."


    Zhang Tianshi was not angry, but Zhang Ling was angry: "the bastard of Xuantian sect is bent on trying to grab the position of our Zhengyi sect. Now he has come to pry our corner?"


    Master Zhang said lightly, "we drove it out ourselves. They just took it in."


    Zhang Lingwen said angrily, "I don''t believe that a foreigner who is stupid and can fall when walking can do anything in the future."


    Tianshi Zhang was silent for a moment and said, "elder martial sister, people''s fate is changeable. No one can judge a person''s fate and fortune in the future. Isn''t this already obvious to Li Yundong? Moreover, even if Shouyang will achieve nothing in the future, it''s a golden city bone. It''s a move of courtesy to virtuous corporal. It''s really heartbreaking to look at us!"


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while, and her heart was slowly calming down. She regretted it. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she paused and said, "then I''ll go after him now."


    However, Master Zhang immediately said again, "that''s even more inappropriate! Once you say something, it should be impossible to recover. If orders change day and night, what do you want the disciples to think of you?"


    Zhang Ling looked up and sighed: "this is not good, that is not good, what can I do?"


    She was sighing, but she heard Zhang Liufang shouting outside the cave: "master, it''s inconvenient for you to go. I''ll find Li Mu... Shouyang back!"


    As soon as Zhang Lingmei frowned, he subconsciously wanted to scold the lawless girl, but he moved his mind, but endured it again. After all, if she went, it was really inappropriate. If Zhang Liufang could persuade Li Sen, it would be the best.


    But after a while, Zhang Liufang came back alone. When he saw Zhang Ling, he cried, "he''s gone. I don''t know where to go."


    Although Zhang Ling secretly regretted, he refused to admit it in front of the younger generation and shouted, "Why are you crying? What''s the style in front of the leader! Is it because a lisen turned the sky?"


    Zhang Tianshi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly sighed: "younger martial sister... It must be Li Sen who will mess with me in the future!"


    Zhang Ling was surprised: "what? Leader, are you serious? Is this a secret? Since you know he is so important, why didn''t you stop me?"


    Master Zhang asked, "can I change the destiny if I stop you? What''s the use of stopping Wang Yuanshan from being with AO Wushuang?"


    Zhang lington was dumb and speechless.


    Master Zhang sighed, "destiny is like a ball. If you stop it, it will bypass your obstacles, then move on, and finally reach its destination."


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "master, what should I do now?"


    Master Zhang pondered for a moment and said, "Zhang Tianhe..."

 Chapter 3379

    Zhang Tianhe looked at his nose and heart all the time, as if he were a settled stone man. At this time, he heard Master Zhang calling his name, so he answered. He came in from outside the cave, saluted respectfully, and said, "headmaster, please punish me for doing something wrong!"


    Although Zhang Tianhe is the son of Zhang Tianshi, the tone of Zhang Tianshi and Zhang Tianhe at this time did not reveal the slightest hint of fatherhood and filial piety, as if they were just a pure relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    Master Zhang said slowly, "you are incompetent, impetuous and frivolous. I will punish you for five years at pianfeng. Can you be convinced?"


    Zhang Ling opened her mouth and blurted out, "master, is it too strict? Five years? How many five years can there be in life?"


    Master Zhang said faintly, "I''ll lock him up for five years. It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s too early to say now."


    When Zhang Ling heard the speech, he immediately closed his mouth, and Zhang Tianhe''s body fell deeply and said, "I have no opinion."


    Master Zhang said again, "Zhang Liufang..."


    The crying Zhang Liufang wiped his tears and sobbed, "headmaster... Do you want to lock me up, too? Can you keep me for a few years less?"


    Her words made Zhang Ling almost laugh with anger, although she was stiff faced. She thought: How did Zhang kongyun teach his apprentice and how did he teach such an unruly disciple? How can anyone talk to the leader like this? Do you think it''s a vegetable market? Still haggling?


    There was a slight smile in Tianshi Zhang''s voice. He said, "although you are kind, you have done something bad. I want to punish you, but after all, you are not my disciple. Go to your master Zhang kongyun and let him punish you."


    Zhang Ling was stunned. She knew that Zhang kongyun''s doting on Zhang Liufang was well known. Let Zhang kongyun punish her. It would be all right if she was closed for a few days at most. She couldn''t help but say: leader, is this too light?


    But when she said something, she swallowed it again and said in her heart: since the leader junior brother has such an arrangement, he must have his deep meaning. It''s not good for me to say more.


    Zhang Liufang didn''t expect that Tianshi Zhang was punished so lightly. He couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    Zhang Ling saw her in a daze and couldn''t help but drink: "Why are you stunned? Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Liufang quickly thanked: "thank you, leader, for your generosity. Liu Fang won''t dare again... However, my younger martial brother......" she raised her head, looked pitifully at the direction of Master Zhang''s voice, and wanted him to go to the important people of Xuantian sect and ask Li Sen back.


    But before she finished, Zhang Ling had expected what she was going to say and immediately shouted, "Zhang Liufang, what do you want to say? Now you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to meddle in these affairs? Can you do such a thing, the daughter of the leader?"


    Zhang Liufang lowered her head, looked sad and sad, and stopped talking.


    Tianshi Zhang said in a gentle voice at this time: "well, you all get up. The guests will come later. Don''t let them see you like this. Don''t lose the face of our Zhengyi sect."


    Zhang Lingqi said, "guests? Where are the guests?"

 Chapter 3380

    Tianshi Zhang smiled softly and didn''t speak. After a while, he heard a loud voice coming from the foot of the mountain: "Li Yundong, the leader of fox Zen sect, with his disciples Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, the acting leader of linggong sect, came to meet the leader of Zhengyi sect. Tianshi Zhang, immortal!"


    Li Yundong''s words lasted for a long time and clearly spread to Zhang Ling, Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe. The three of them immediately widened their eyes. Zhang Liufang said in surprise: "ah? Li invincible is coming?"


    Zhang Ling was stunned when she heard the news of Li Yundong''s visit. She blurted out, "he''s coming so fast!" then she turned her head and looked in the direction of Heavenly Master Zhang. She said nervously, "headmaster, do you want to see him?"


    Master Zhang pondered for a moment and said faintly, "he didn''t come here to see me, but to see Ao Wushuang. Seeing me is just a superficial statement. And now the time hasn''t come. When the time comes, I will naturally meet him."


    Zhang Ling knows that Li Yundong is no longer the fledgling boy in the past. She is far from him in terms of identity, status, strength and cultivation. What''s more, now Li Yundong comes with the power of victory. She is afraid that she will lose the face of Zhengyi religion in front of Li Yundong.


    But seeing that her younger martial brother, the leader, refused to go out to meet people, she had no choice but to say, "I''ll go down the mountain to meet you."


    Tianshi Zhang said, "Tianhe and Liufang, you all have some fate with immortal Li. Let''s go down the mountain to see him."


    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang looked at each other, nodded and said yes, and followed Zhang Ling out of Xianxia cave.


    The last time Li Yundong came to Longhu Mountain with Su Chan in a low-key way to ask for heavenly Master Zhang, he was impolitely rejected, and almost fought with Zhang kongyun. This time, he came with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin in a high-profile way. It was true that the four lightning robbers appeared at the same time, which could be called a king and three immortals. The power of this lineup was frightening to death just to listen to it.


    Zhang Ling of the Zhengyi sect dared not neglect. In order to compete with Li Yundong and others in the lineup, she mobilized almost all the strength of the Zhengyi sect. Even Zhang kongyun, who was in seclusion, was also disturbed. In addition to Tianshi Zhang, all people of the Zhengyi sect almost poured out.


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Yundong only heard a ringing bell from the mountain. When he looked around, he saw the figure flashing at the corner of the downhill road at the foot of the mountain. Several people came quickly. It was Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang.


    Zhang Liufang had just experienced a big change, and her original flying and jumping temperament had become a little depressed. After she looked at Li Yundong curiously, she saw that although the famous Li Wudi came with the power of winning the secret of heaven, she didn''t see any satisfaction on her face. Instead, she was more approachable than usual, with a faint smile on her face, When people see it, they can''t help but feel like being close. They seem to feel much better because of Li Sen''s departure.


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help asking, "Li Wudi, have you reached the highest level of Jinxian now?"


    Golden immortals are the highest realm of Taoist practice. The collection of the high Jade Emperor''s line included in China''s Orthodox Taoist collection says: "at the right time, all golden immortals and Mahayana Bodhisattvas in Brahma, four people and eight parts, inherit the light of this, all come to the golden nine clouds, flowing scenery, flying clouds and jade."

 Chapter 3381

    Among them, golden immortals refer to the great immortals with the same realm status as the "Buddha" in Buddhism.


    Shi Jianwu, a Taoist priest in the Tang Xianzong period, wrote books and made comments. In the collection of Zhong Lu preachers, immortals were divided into five kinds: Ghost immortals, human immortals, earth immortals, gods and heavenly immortals. The origin of heavenly immortals refers to the highest state of the 36 heavy heaven in the six realms of Taoism, the sixth realm of Dalao heaven.


    Therefore, Tianxian is also called Da Luo Tianxian, or Da Luo Jinxian.


    After the practitioner had finished the thunder robbery, Tianlei was no longer his threat. It was difficult for God to accept such a figure, so he could only recognize the "immortal" identity of such a practitioner.


    But immortals are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Ghost fairy refers to the spiritual man''s Yang God who does not disappear and can communicate for a long time and exist in the world of ghost Tao after his body is destroyed and his corpse is disintegrated and soared. The representative figure is king Yama.


    The representative of human beings and immortals in the secular world is Ji Gong, which is talked about by the world; The representative figures of earth immortals are the famous Eight Immortals such as LV Dongbin, Han Zhongli, Zhang Guolao and so on.


    The immortals mostly refer to the immortals who have been famous for a long time, such as Taibai Jinxing and Erlang God. The Tianxian, also known as the Dalai Jinxian, is a kind of immortal with the highest cultivation. It can cultivate both form and spirit, free from the constraints of life and death. The gods gather and disperse freely, and no one in the world can rival. In the heaven, the most famous Tianxian and Dalai Jinxian are the Jade Emperor of Haotian Tongming palace!


    Since the war of gods in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, golden immortals were not allowed to descend to the earth, and even immortals were not allowed to easily set foot in the world.


    Therefore, there are no living golden immortals in the world. Although Zhang Liufang''s question sounds like no big problem, it''s inappropriate after careful consideration. The subtext seems to say: Li Yundong, your cultivation has been so high. When will you rise?


    This is a taboo question for a practitioner, especially for overhaul pedestrians, because in another way, this sentence is actually asking: when do you hang up and when do you die?


    Zhang Tianhe recognized the abruptness and rudeness in Zhang Liufang''s words and immediately stared at her: "Liufang, it''s really impolite. Make an apology to immortal Li!"


    Li Yundong had a lot of contacts with Zhang Liufang. He knew that she was a straight hearted girl and had almost no idea. She was worse than Su Chan. He knew that Zhang Liufang had no intention, and he didn''t care. "Where is so serious?" he said with a smile to Zhang Liufang: "Jinxian is far from invincible, and I can''t call it invincible. There is one person in the world who can be invincible."


    Zhang Liufang first made a face at Zhang Tianhe and whispered, "Li Wudi is not as stingy as you!" then he asked Li Yundong curiously, "who is invincible?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the secret of heaven is xuanhu!"


    Zhang Liufang didn''t witness this earth shaking demon sealing war with her own eyes. Naturally, she didn''t know the horror and horror of Tianji xuanhu. She only heard Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping say that Li Yundong and others sealed Tianji xuanhu, so she thought that Li Yundong had become stronger than Tianji xuanhu.


    But in fact, Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping only saw the end of the battle, but they didn''t see the thrills and hardships ahead. Therefore, when they came back, they only talked about the process of Li Yundong sealing the secret of heaven xuanhu.

 Chapter 3382

    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help laughing when Li Yundong said that Tianji xuanhu was invincible in the world. "Ah, you''re so cunning. You said Tianji xuanhu was invincible in the world, but you Li Wudi defeated the invincible in the world. Isn''t that the invincible in the invincible?"


    Seeing her innocence, Li Yundong smiled and said, "where, it''s not the Tianji xuanhu that I defeated alone. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin have contributed a lot to the practitioners of all factions in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles. Without them, I can''t win the Tianji xuanhu alone."


    Zhang Tianhe saw that Li Yundong had won such a great victory, but he was still so modest. He secretly admired him in his heart. He couldn''t help taking him as the goal and benchmark he would catch up with in the future. At this time, he respectfully said, "immortal Li, don''t talk about gossip. Please go up the mountain with us. Our Zhengyi sect colleagues have been waiting for a long time."


    The purpose of Li Yundong''s high-profile visit is to let Zhengyi religion understand their current strength and status, so that they dare not attack aowushuang, so as to avoid any tragedy.


    This time, seeing that the two people of Zhengyi sect came out to meet him were Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang, who had a lot of fate with him and were quite friendly with him, he knew that Zhengyi sect wanted to make friends with itself and no longer regarded itself as an enemy.


    Li Yundong was sure. He turned his head and smiled at Su Chan and nodded to reassure her.


    Seeing Li Yundong, Su Chan smiled sweetly. The last time the little girl came to Longhu Mountain with Li Yundong, she was beaten and killed. This time, she was treated as a distinguished guest and respectfully welcomed up the mountain. Her face was radiant. If she didn''t care about her master and there were outsiders present at this time, she would have hugged Li Yundong''s arm and slapped him hard.


    Li Yundong nodded again with Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and the party went up the steps along the mountain road. At this time, Zhengyi sect had already closed the mountain, and there were no tourists on the mountain. When they walked up the hillside, they saw a stone archway at the Mountain Gate on the hillside, which was the Mountain Gate of Zhengyi sect. The plaque of the Mountain Gate had cornices and arches, and stood majestic and solemn. On both sides stood many disciples of Zhengyi sect, with Zhang Ling and Zhang Ling standing at the head Zhang kongyun and other practitioners of the older generation of Zhengyi religion.


    Li Yundong saw the Zhengyi sect start a movement and even received a grand reception at the mountain gate. There was no longer a situation in which no one paid attention after going up the mountain. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Zhengyi sect is the leader in the cultivation circle of Chinese Taoism. Their style shows that the largest cultivation sect of Chinese Taoism has officially recognized its strength and status, and believes that it has the qualification to be on an equal footing with Tianshi Zhang. Who is Tianshi Zhang?


    This was called the "Heavenly Master" in the Song Dynasty, that is, the "teacher of heaven", who did not worship the emperor and took charge of the Sanshan Fulu. Even today in the end of the law, this is a big man who can go directly to heaven!


    I walked step by step from a house man to such a point. When I looked back, it was really like a dream.


    Zhang Ling also looked at Li Yundong with some complicated eyes. Although she was still unwilling in her heart, the situation was stronger than others. Li Yundong suddenly emerged. At this time, he was strong enough to "they must admit even if they don''t want to admit".

 Chapter 3383

    Zhang Ling calmed down, went forward to check his head and said, "Zhengyi taught Zhang Ling to take the position of leader temporarily, and met leader Li with his disciples."


    Li Yundong also came forward to salute and said, "no, I''m a backward man in practice. I''ve seen your predecessors."


    For fear that Li Yundong would be aggressive with the power of victory, many elders of Zhengyi religion nodded in their hearts when they saw him so humble. They couldn''t help but think highly of Li Yundong.


    Zhang Ling also breathed a sigh of relief. She seemed to have forgotten the dirty before Li Yundong. She smiled and exchanged greetings with Li Yundong, and Li Yundong seemed to have never happened before. She just smiled and talked to her.


    After being polite for a while, Li Yundong finally got to the point: "immortal Zhang, Ao Wushuang under my door collided with your sect''s forbidden area. I already know this. I came to the door to apologize for this. I don''t know where Ao Wushuang is now?"


    Zhang Ling said in his heart: coming!


    She slightly turned her head and looked at a disciple of Zhengyi sect who was in charge of punishment. This disciple was one of the guards of Jue Tian mieqing array. At this time, he whispered to Zhang Ling, "she is still locked in a sword cage."


    Zhang Ling was slightly angry, stared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t let it out immediately! Come on, go and invite Ao Wushuang!"


    The disciple immediately turned away, but after a while, he came over with a sad face and said in a nervous low voice, "master, something''s wrong."


    Zhang Ling was a person who wanted to save face. She was so angry that she couldn''t help but raise her voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple looked at himself with eyes all around. Zhang Ling, with a tangled and painful face, said, "she won''t move. There''s nothing we can do about her."


    Zhang Ling was shocked and angry, and said in his heart: what is this fox demon doing? Does she know that at this time, the leader of fox Zen sect came and deliberately put on airs to embarrass our Zhengyi sect?


    The more Zhang Ling thought about it, the more she felt it. She couldn''t help being angry, but she couldn''t help it on her face. She just stared at the disciple, held back her anger, turned around, smiled at Li Yundong and said, "leader Li, the disciples of your sect won''t come. It seems that we have to wait for you to go. We Zhengyi sect can''t move."


    Li Yundong also heard what Zhang Ling and his former Zhengyi disciples said before. He remained silent, smiled faintly and said, "then please ask immortal earth fire to take me. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t go deep into the matter, Zhang Ling was a little relieved and took the opportunity to make it clear. She said: "Headmaster Li, we Zhengyi sect have just inquired about this matter. The damage of the Jue Tian mieqing array has nothing to do with AO Wushuang. This matter is a mistake, because we are teaching ourselves to get up, so we won''t talk to headmaster Li carefully here. However, Ao Wushuang bumped into the forbidden area of Zhengyi sect. It''s a fact. Although Ao Wushuang is a fox demon, it''s a disaster Infatuation is touching, and leader Li has been gracious to me for many times. Therefore, we hope that everyone will turn fighting into friendship. We also hope that leader Li will restrain his men more in the future. Such things must not happen again in the future. "

 Chapter 3384

    Colliding with the forbidden area is a very big thing in any sect. The consequences are very serious. But Zhang Ling''s words reveal a very obvious meaning. Zhengyi cult doesn''t want to argue with Li Yundong and study the matter in depth. It hopes to make the big matter smaller and the small matter smaller.


    Li Yundong saw that the other party stretched out an olive branch, and his posture was quite low. Although he had a lot of friction with Zhengyi religion before, at this time, he had seen through the world of life and death. Looking back on the previous things, he immediately laughed off.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the earth fire immortal is serious. When I see Ao Wushuang, I will persuade her to make an apology to your sect, and I will restrain them more in the future."


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s accomplishments were so high that she was so modest. She felt like two people with the sharp Li Yundong in her own impression. She couldn''t help showing surprise and looked at the excessively young pedestrian in front of her again.


    In her impression, it was her younger brothers Zhang Tianshi and Wang Yuanshan. When they were Li Yundong''s age, they didn''t have such accomplishments and such a realm. Throughout the history of China for 2000 years, only a handful of Taoist practitioners could reach such a realm at the age of 20.


    Wang Chongyang was 66 years old when he became a Taoist; Zhang Sanfeng was seventy-seven years old when he met real Huolong; Zhang Daoling was 58 years old when he traveled to seek Tao; Chen Tuan, the founder of Chinese Tai Chi Culture and the master of Zhang Sanfeng, was twelve years old when he got the Tao


    Among Buddhist practitioners, Zhang Ling has the impression that there are many who have such a realm at such a young age, but only the amazing BASBA Meiyu is ahead of those who have such magic cultivation and learn Buddhism and Taoism.


    Zhang Ling secretly sighed that there was no prejudice in her heart. At this time, she couldn''t help being convinced by Li Yundong''s bearing. She said with some doubt and hesitation: "leader Li, I don''t know if I should say a word."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "earthfire immortal is well-informed. His knowledge must be good. Just say what you have to say. I''m all ears."


    Zhang Ling listened more and more to Li Yundong, and said cautiously, "headmaster Li, with your current cultivation level, it should be writing books and establishing schools. Why should you stick to Fox Zen?"


    Zhang Ling was quite upset about Li Yundong''s demeanor and behavior at this time, so he said it quite tactfully, not as angry as before.


    Li Yundong listened, but did not comment. He just smiled and said, "earthfire immortal makes sense. I''ll go back and think about it."


    Zhang Ling looked at him and sighed in his heart: if such a pedestrian is bound in the fox Zen door all his life, it is really a great loss in our practice world! The fox demon is charming and does great harm to people!


    When she thought of this, she looked at Su Chan on one side, but saw that she was picturesque, elegant and charming. She looked at Li Yundong with her eyes. She was so charming and infatuated that she was really lovable. Standing with Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, she still provoked many disciples of Zhengyi cult to secretly look at her, When he is so disgusted with the fox demon, he can''t help saying, "I''m still in pity, not to mention the old slave?"

 Chapter 3385

    Zhang Ling sighed in her heart that Wang Yuanshan had been killed by proud frost. I hope Li Yundong won''t be killed in the future.


    Zhang Ling said to Li Yundong, "leader Li, please follow me. I''ll take you to see Ao Wushuang."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. After greeting Su Chan and others, he followed Zhang Ling. They walked down the main peak and came to the pianfeng. In the distance, Zhang Ling saw several Zhengyi disciples standing in place at a loss. As soon as he saw her, he showed his fear.


    Zhang Ling was slightly surprised and hurried forward two steps: "what''s the matter? Proud without frost?"


    One of the disciples said with a bitter face, "run!"


    Zhang Ling was surprised: "what? How did you run? Didn''t she just refuse to move?"


    The disciple was speechless, and another disciple whispered: "we saw Ao Wushuang refused to move. She just said she would not leave until Wang Yuanshan came. So we were afraid that she would delay things, so we told her that martial Uncle Wang Yuanshan had... Gone."


    Zhang Ling was so angry that he wanted to jump up. He hated iron and looked at the disciples: "then?"


    The former disciple whispered, "then... She didn''t believe it and ran away."


    Zhang Ling only felt that her temples were jumping, and her face and that of Zhengyi religion were really lost. She didn''t know how to explain to Li Yundong.


    The smile on Li Yundong''s face sank slightly. He frowned and was about to speak, but he saw that the nearby Ziyuan gently pulled his sleeve, winked at him and looked at the peak.


    At this time, Su Chan suddenly blurted out, "ah, I know where the master has gone!" and rushed up the mountain.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t win. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others flash and fly towards the mountain.


    She smiled bitterly, sighed, stared at the disciples, waved and followed up with many disciples of Zhengyi sect.


    Li Yundong and others flew to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw the proud frost free and lonely cliffs next to a huge wind dust stone. They looked at the ends of the earth with infatuated eyes, and the whole person didn''t move.


    Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang at a glance and immediately rushed over. She shouted with surprise and joy, "master!"


    But she pounced on aowushuang, but suddenly stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    Su Chan widened her eyes and looked at the proud frost in front of her, but saw that she was haggard and had no coldness and strength in the past. Although her eyes were still firm, the ends of her hair were full of white frost, which was obviously frozen out in the cold weather. For a practitioner like her, it was inconceivable. Only her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t control the essence and blood in her body, Will lead to this result.


    Li Yundong looked aside and frowned secretly. He wanted to go forward to see the situation, but he was gently pulled by Ziyuan.


    When Li Yundong looked back, he saw Ziyuan shaking his head and whispering, "don''t go. Now only Ao Wushuang''s closest people can talk to her. There will be problems when we go."


    When Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang, the whole person was like a walking corpse. The whole person was not angry. She was surprised and afraid. She wanted to stretch out her hand and stretch it into the air, but she couldn''t help but freeze. She was afraid that she would disturb her and cause any disaster.

 Chapter 3386

    Su Chan trembled and said, "master, what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Ao Wushuang heard the familiar voice, and a pair of eyes staring at the distance moved slightly, but there was still no vitality in her eyes. Her voice said empty: "who are you?"


    Su Chan had never seen her like this before. She couldn''t help crying in her eyes: "it''s me, it''s cicada, your favorite disciple! Master, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me!"


    "Cicada son?" Ao Wushuang''s eyes were full of vitality. She slowly turned her head. Her empty eyes gradually focused on Su Chan. Ao Wushuang smiled slowly and reached out his hand to touch Su Chan''s cheek. "Cicada son is coming? Are you back from Japan? Tell Shifu... Wang Yuanshan is not dead, right?"


    Su Chan couldn''t tell whether it was right or not. She burst into tears and threw herself into the arms of Ao Wushuang. She sobbed: "master, don''t scare me. I can''t live without you."


    Ao Wushuang saw her look, and the expression on her face became softer and softer. While stroking Su Chan''s long black hair, she looked up at Li Yundong in the distance and said, "you already have people who love you. What do you want master to do?"


    Su Chan was so frightened that she forgot to cry. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ao Wushuang with pear flowers and rain: "master, what do you mean?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and gently wiped away the tears on her face: "when you grow up, you should get used to the days without me."


    Su Chan was frightened and said loudly, "no, no!"


    Ao Wushuang whispered, "I want to wait here for Wang Yuanshan to come back. Do you want to wait here with me? Don''t you want to live a good life with your lover?"


    Su Chan hugged Ao Wushuang, put her head in her arms and shouted, "then I''ll wait with you!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled softly: "the last time I waited for him for ten years, he appeared. This time, I don''t know how long it will be. Do you want to wait with me? Don''t be silly..."


    Su Chan cried, "master, I''ll wait with you. I''ll wait with you all the time!"


    Ao Wushuang sighed softly and looked up at Li Yundong. She said slowly, "I''ll entrust her to you. You should treat her well."


    Then she shook her arms and suddenly threw Su Chan out.


    Li Yundong''s eyes and hands were quick, and she caught Su Chan. At this time, Su Chan was frightened and scared. She was so frightened that her blood was in chaos. There was no magic power. She was so scared that she could not stand up for a moment.


    Li Yundong put his arms around the little girl and sighed softly, "proud and frost free elder, what if Wang Yuanshan... Can''t come back?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "someone told me this ten years ago, but finally I waited until he came back."


    Hearing this, Li Yundong said, "I mean... What if it takes him a long time to come back? Ten years, twenty years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years?"


    Although he didn''t make it clear, he was actually telling Ao Wushuang that Wang Yuanshan was dead and he couldn''t come back.

 Chapter 3387

    But she seemed unable to understand it. She looked into the distance and said low, "then I''ll wait for him for ten years, twenty years, one hundred years, one thousand years! Last time I waited for him, this time, I can do it!"


    With that, she finally took a pity look at Su Chan, then twisted her head, pinched a formula in her hand, and a rune slowly fell out of her cuff, and then burned into ash in the air.


    In an instant, aowushuang''s whole body crackled, and the stone and soil grave rose at the foot of the whole person. At once, aowushuang buried the whole person in it and turned into a big stone, which could only vaguely recognize the shape of a person.


    This accident only surprised everyone on the mountain. They were tongue tied and looked at the infatuated and stubborn Ao Wushuang. In order to wait for Wang Yuanshan, they sealed and petrified themselves and turned them into a big stone waiting for him!


    Many practitioners of Zhengyi sect who were strongly hostile to the body of aowushuang fox demon were shocked by aowushuang infatuation. They stared at the big stone and were speechless.


    For a time, there was silence on the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain. Only Su Chan''s heart rending grief and cry filled the mountain stream and could not dissipate for a long time


    The scene of Ao Wushuang''s resolute incarnation into a stone shocked everyone on the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain. Some female disciples of Zhengyi cult couldn''t bear to turn their heads and wipe their tears. Zhang Liufang didn''t know much about love at a young age, but looking at the big stone transformed into Ao Wushuang, the tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Zhang kongyun always hated Ao Wushuang and thought that she confused Wang Yuanshan, which hurt him. But at this time, seeing that Ao Wushuang almost died for love, he turned himself into a stone. Rao was stubborn. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing: "what a crazy fox demon..."


    The little girl Su Chan couldn''t stand such a blow. She cried in Li Yundong''s arms and fainted.


    Li Yundong lovingly hugged Su Chan. His chest was wet with tears. He sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect Ao Wushuang''s infatuation to reach such a point. She turned her head, looked at Li Yundong reluctantly and said, "leader Li, this..."


    Li Yundong waved his hand with a heavy heart: "it''s already like this. There''s no need to say anything else. I hope your sect will be kind to our fox Zen master. I''ll be very grateful for the stone body turned into..."


    Zhang Ling nodded heavily, turned and said loudly to the disciples of Zhengyi sect: "this mountain will no longer be open to the outside world. It is listed as the forbidden area of Longhu Mountain of Zhengyi sect. All the disciples of Zhengyi sect are not allowed to step into this mountain without permission, let alone touch the proud and frost free stone body. Do you understand?"


    The disciples of Zhengyi sect were all impressed by their infatuation and loyalty. They were solemn and awe inspiring and agreed in unison.


    Li Yundong thanked Zhang Ling and the disciples of Zhengyi sect and said, "I''m here to thank you on behalf of Su Chan and fox Zen."

 Chapter 3388

    With that, he hugged the little girl tightly in his arms, turned and walked down the mountain, but after a few steps, he turned around again, looked at the people of Zhengyi religion and said: "Since ancient times, although people and demons are not the same kind and it is extremely difficult to exist together, you might as well think about it. Why can''t we tolerate a different kind to exist around us? Proud Wushuang, what did she miss? Who has she hurt? Is there something wrong with her pursuit of her own happiness and love? If so, why have we been in love for thousands of years Eulogizing Zhuo Wenjun, we should praise Zhu Yingtai. Even Bai Suzhen is also the object of our praise, but a snake demon can be accepted by the common people, but why can''t we accept a fox demon? "


    Li Yundong looked sad and said, "you are all reasonable practitioners. I am deeply sad and sad about what happened today. I hope it won''t happen again in the future!"


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone''s eyes flash and think. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin on one side looked at Li Yundong with a surge of emotion and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After Li Yundong finally saluted the people of Zhengyi sect, he turned down the mountain with Su Chan in his arms, leaving all the people of Zhengyi sect sighing.


    When Li Yundong and his party returned from Japan, they came straight to Longhu Mountain because they were proud of the safety without frost. At this time, when they returned to their home in Tiannan City, as soon as they entered the door, they saw the little foxes sitting on the sofa or carpet in the living room one by one, drooping their heads like frost beaten eggplant. Some looked sad, while others were gently wiping their tears.


    Only Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, who were on one side, saw Li Yundong and others. They were immediately overjoyed and quickly welcomed them. Ruan Hongling asked Ziyuan with some excitement, "senior sister Ziyuan, are you back? How''s it going?" then she looked at Su Chan and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with Su Chan? Where is she injured? Is it serious?"


    Ziyuan smiled at her, but didn''t speak. She just looked at the little foxes in the living room and asked: what happened?


    Ruan Hongling carefully looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "ask them yourself."


    Seeing that the little foxes were crying one by one, Li Yundong was not as clever and lively as usual. After he was stunned, he thought: do they know the proud and frost free thing? The news spread so fast?


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know about your proud martial uncle Wushuang?"


    Ling Yue raised her head at this time. Her eyes were red and swollen. She wiped her eyes and choked: "headmaster... Sixth martial uncle... They..."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears and couldn''t say the following words.


    Li Yundong was surprised: "what happened to Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong? Something happened to them, too?"


    Ling Yue was stunned. Ji''er sobbed and said dimly, "what''s the meaning of an accident?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Don''t cry in a hurry."


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." but Ling Yue, the little fox, wiped her tears with her hands as she spoke. Her mouth pouted, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down, but it seemed like more and more: "sixth martial uncle, they don''t want us..."

 Chapter 3389

    As soon as she finished speaking, the little foxes burst into tears. For a moment, there were bursts of crying and gloomy clouds in the living room, as if a mourning hall had been opened. Rao is Li Yundong''s profound cultivation, and he was also crying in a panic.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "don''t you? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a little fox next to him wept and handed over a piece of paper. Li Yundong took it and saw that there were several lines of beautiful words written on it, but it was a farewell letter written by Cao Yi.


    When Li Yundong looked at it, he saw that it said: Hello, master. When you see this letter, elder martial sister Liu Yuehong and I have completely left the fox Zen gate and left your side.


    I believe that now the leader already knows the reason and reason for our departure, so this time the farewell is very sudden, but we have no face to face with the leader, and we don''t even have the courage to apologize and leave face to face.


    How do you treat us these days, leader? We are not stone hearted people. There is no truth that we are not moved or understand. However, the former leader Liu Ye treated us with the kindness of nurturing and teaching, and the leader you and we have the kindness of regeneration and protection. Therefore, my elder martial sister and I are caught in the middle and suffer. Every day is like a year and I can''t sleep all night.


    Fox Zen sect''s plan had nothing to do with us, but we were deeply nurtured by Liu Ye since childhood and had to repay it, but we felt ashamed of the leader. Therefore, we were in a dilemma and had to leave.


    However, the responsibility for all this lies with my senior sister, but Su Chan, Ling Yue and others don''t know. I hope the leader doesn''t blame them. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. If they leave the leader, they will be like a rootless Ping and no source. Although the world is large, there is no place for them. Elder martial sister and I look at the cultivation world today. Only the leader has a broad mind and profound cultivation, which is enough to protect them from the secular invasion. I hope the leader will be merciful and don''t abandon them.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong couldn''t help raising his head and sighed. In a reproachful tone, he said in a low voice: "nonsense, what nonsense!"


    The little foxes nearby looked at Li Yundong timidly, but they didn''t know whether he was talking about them or Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong.


    The little foxes are familiar with Li Yundong on weekdays. If they are really afraid that Li Yundong will leave them alone, they really don''t know where they are going.


    One side of Ziyuan and Zhou Qin couldn''t help but look over their heads. After reading it, they looked at each other. After looking at each other, they both looked at their nose, nose and heart, retreated to one side and shut up.


    When Li Yundong looked around, he saw that the little foxes looked at themselves eagerly. The timid appearance was really iron man. He would be soft hearted when he saw it. He was also a very sympathetic person. He couldn''t help sighing: "what are you doing looking at me like this? Are you afraid I''ll leave you behind?"


    Although the little foxes were suddenly changed and confused, they were all very clever after all. Ling Yue immediately put her arms around Li Yundong and said wrongly: "leader, you can''t leave us alone. If you don''t care about us, we will become children no one wants."


    With that, the little foxes couldn''t help crying one by one.

 Chapter 3390

    Li Yundong was crying a little big. He sighed again: "how many adults are there? Don''t cry, don''t cry, did I say I don''t care about you? Do you think I''m too heartless?"


    The little foxes were stunned, and then blurted out at the same time, "really?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "of course... When did I cheat you?"


    The little foxes immediately burst into tears and cheered together. One by one, they crowded to Li Yundong to hug him.


    Li Yundong was still holding Su cicada in his arms. He was surrounded by little foxes. At that time, the whole person was almost submerged by Qunfang.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan could not help looking at each other and sighed in their hearts. They both sighed that Li Yundong was good at everything, that is, he was too sympathetic to jade and had an excellent relationship with the opposite sex. In addition, they sighed... With so many little foxes, how could he start a school in the future?


    This is... What a worry!


    After Li Yundong comforted the little foxes, he told them about Ao Wushuang. But just after saying that, the little foxes cried out again: "Wushuang little martial uncle doesn''t want us..."


    Li Yundong saw that it was easy for them not to cry one by one. At this time, he cried again. This time, he didn''t know how to persuade them. He just winked at Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. After he entered the room, he put the crying cicada on the bed, carefully covered her with a quilt, and then gently withdrew.


    After Li Yundong took Ziyuan and others to the opposite door, the cries of the little foxes were blocked by several walls, which immediately lightened a lot. Li Yundong also breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Ziyuan: "Now the outside world knows that we have won the Tianji xuanhu, but in fact we know it. The Tianji xuanhu is now hidden in the zijinluo jade plate. If we rush in, we may be broken by her in turn. But if the Tianji xuanhu doesn''t come out, I can''t think of any good way to do it. Ziyuan, you have a lot of knowledge. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said with some hesitation, "there''s a way..."


    Li Yundong''s eyes brightened and said, "speak quickly!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, pondered for a while and said: "In fact, it''s not a good way. Tianji xuanhu is in the purple gold jade plate. We can''t go in for a while, and she can''t come out for a while. So I think you might as well take advantage of this period of time to quickly increase your mana cultivation. It''s best to find your own Ming King Dharma body, so that you can compete with Tianji xuanhu openly. Even if it''s one-on-one, you won''t Fall in the downwind. If we go in with you at this time, the mysterious fox will be defeated! "


    Li Yundong said strangely, "the Ming King''s Dharma body? Where is my Ming King''s Dharma body?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "the immovable Ming king is the head of the five Ming kings of the secret school. If you want to find your Ming King Dharma body, you must find it in the practice place of the secret school."


    Li Yundong frowned slightly and said, "look for the practice place of Esoteric Buddhism? However, Esoteric Buddhism in China''s practice circle has moved eastward to Japan during the Tang Dynasty. Now when it comes to Esoteric Buddhism, it refers to Tibetan Buddhism. Is my Ming King Dharma body in Tibet? No, why didn''t Erdeni tell me the last time I went to Tibet?"

 Chapter 3391

    Ziyuan shook his head: "the gods all over the world have a habit, that is, they often favor places where believers are devout and incense is strong. Only these places have more miracles."


    At this time, Lin Miao, who was on one side, gently shouted out and said, "no wonder I heard that people fight for one breath and Buddha fight for one incense. That''s the truth?"


    Li Yundong looked at her with a smile and nodded approvingly: "yes, don''t think that the gods are indifferent to fame and wealth. In fact, the immortals fight very hard in the sky. There are many stories of gods fighting each other in your western fairy tales, aren''t they?"


    Lin Miao said positively, "master, now there is only Lin Miao in the East, not Chris in the West."


    Li Yundong laughed, "well, this is my fault. However, there are many things in western culture that should be used for reference. It should not be rejected blindly, but should be taken from its essence."


    Lin Miao said seriously, "master, I think if you want to practice sincerely, you must give up everything in the past and forget your race, skin and nationality. Only in this way can you really integrate into this environment. Otherwise, there may be laymen who just walk around outside the door all your life." she looked at Li Yundong with great admiration and worship, I sincerely said, "I hope that one day in my life, even for one hour and one minute, I can experience the highest level of practice that master has ever experienced. I want to know what kind of feeling and taste it is!"


    Li Yundong disagreed with Lin Miao''s previous remarks. He always disagreed with the idea and practice of "either left or right, or east or west". It was like that Chinese people destroyed everything in the feudal society in order to smash the decadent feudal dynasty. Confucianism, Taoist culture and Buddhist ideas were completely destroyed at that time, especially Confucianism, The Chinese abandoned Confucianism like their own shoes and threw it away with contempt. However, Southeast Asian countries such as Vietnam regard it as a treasure. Now they still build their country with Confucianism, and Confucius statues can be seen everywhere in universities.


    Li Yundong didn''t appreciate this radical idea of "black or white", but he also knew that Lin Miao''s refined and pious heart of practice was quite rare. He shouldn''t attack her enthusiasm, so he just smiled and nodded to her to show his approval.


    Later, Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and said, "just now, as you said, isn''t the place with the strongest incense of Esoteric Buddhism in Japan''s Takano mountain true word Esoteric Buddhism?"


    If you push forward for more than 1000 years, I''m afraid you''ll have to queue up 800 times, and Japan won''t be ranked. At that time, China in the Tang Dynasty was the most prosperous place of Esoteric Buddhism in the world, and even India, the home country of Buddhism, could not compare with China.


    But now, there are nearly 100 million Buddhists in Japan. Although India and other countries also believe in Buddhism, there are only hundreds of millions of Buddhists.


    However, there are too many Buddhist schools in India, and there are as many gods as cattle hair. On weekdays, there are many special toilet God Buddhas when the three go to the toilet. If they worship the God Buddhas in front of the toilet one by one before going in, they are afraid that their pants will wet several. It can be seen that there are already as many God Buddhas in this country as the national population of India.

 Chapter 3392

    If there are many gods, the incense will be easily dispersed. Moreover, if there are too many schools, the attack on each other will be very fierce. The gods between schools are different. Ninety nine percent of the gods believed in this school do not believe in that school. Therefore, believers are also clear-cut. Those who believe in this school will certainly not believe in the gods of that school, Therefore, although the immovable Ming king has a high status, he can''t stand the gods, and there are too many temples. He can only watch his incense divided by the gods and Buddhas everywhere.


    Buddhism in Japan is different. Although the schools in this country are different, due to the sensitive relationship between Shintoism and Buddhism, many believers of Buddhism are also believers of Shintoism. Similarly, when they believe in Tianzhao great God at the same time, they do not exclude the gods and Buddhas of other schools, and the Japanese advocate martial arts, The worship of the king of immovable Ming Dynasty has almost become a special culture. It can even be said that almost all Buddhists in Japan worship and believe in the king of immovable Ming Dynasty, not just the true word Tantra.


    Therefore, according to Ziyuan, the Mingwang Dharma body of the immovable Ming king has and can only be in the Zhenyan Tantra, because the gaoye mountain of the Zhenyan Tantra is the exclusive Taoist field of the immovable Ming king.


    Ziyuan asked herself when she saw Li Yundong. She said very carefully, "I''m just reasoning. I''m not completely sure whether it is. I''m afraid I''ll know it when I go to gaoye mountain."


    Li Yundong could not help but frown: "I just came back from Japan and now I''m going again? Isn''t it?"


    Ziyuan chuckled: "now you can fly several times a day. What''s the difficulty?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "the damage in this war in Japan''s spiritual world is very heavy. I feel terrible when I see people who are not very popular in little Japan. I''m afraid that people are doing white work at this time, and I don''t know how to speak ill of me behind my back. If I go, it''s not a good thing."


    Zhou Qin on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "they dare! They don''t see if they can survive without a master?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you can''t say that. In the world, only the kindness that doesn''t ask for return is the real kindness. Sometimes, not only won''t you get a reward, but there may even be an enemy!"


    Ruan Hongling, who had been silent, couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the truth?"


    She has a straight temper and shallow mind. She still can''t understand the truth of these words, but Zhou Qin was stunned after hearing it, her eyes flickered and thought.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Ruan Hongling, "when you grow up a little later, you will understand!" then he said to Ziyuan: "Let this matter go first, at least wait until Su Chan wakes up. In addition, we''ll find a way to find Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong these days. They are fox demons. I''m afraid they will cause a lot of things and right and wrong if they wander outside."


    Ziyuan nodded, but Zhou Qin quickly said, "master, do you think they went to find Liu Ye?"


    On the way back, Li Yundong also talked to Zhou Qin and others about his doubts about whether Liu Ye was dead or not. At this time, Zhou Qin said so, his heart moved, suddenly thought of this, and said, "it''s very possible!"

 Chapter 3393

    Zhou Qin was greatly encouraged and said, "master, where do you think they will find it?"


    After Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, the three said in unison: "Tianlong mountain!"


    The three said and smiled at each other. After thinking about it, Li Yundong said, "well, I''ll go to Tianlong mountain and you''ll stay at home."


    Zhou Qin volunteered and said, "master, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Lin Miao also said, "master, there should be no danger this time. Can you take me to have a look?"


    Li Yundong saw that they both looked forward to it. He nodded and smiled helplessly at Ziyuan: "sorry, please look after the house."


    Ziyuan also smiled: "it''s all right. Now Tianji xuanhu has been locked in zijinluo jade plate. If there is no outsider, he can''t run out for a while and a half."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Li Yundong suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "you reminded me. No, I have to take this purple gold jade plate with me. I can''t put it with you, otherwise it will hurt you."


    Ziyuan smiled slightly: "take it. I dare not ask for it if you give it to me. Otherwise, if the mysterious fox suddenly ran out while you are away, what can I do?"


    Although this was a joke, Li Yundong was thrilled and surprised. He said, "if you don''t say it''s OK, I feel a little afraid. Forget it, you can go with us, or we''ll go together when Su Chan wakes up. It''s always good?"


    Li Yundong is now the highest level of thunder robbery. In the Olympic Academy with dense trees and tombstones in Wakayama County, Japan, a beautiful woman in a plain kimono is kneeling on tatami. She is wearing a pair of white cotton socks on her feet, her back is straight, her hair is high and curled up, and she is wearing a lady''s bun, although she is very simple all over, But the whole person''s temperament is noble.


    This man is Ju Yazi, the former head of the orange family, who once crossed Japan and was invincible.


    Juyazi was defeated by Li Yundong at the highest peak of the spiritual world and fell from Tianwang mountain. After a short period of pain, she gradually learned from the pain and came out of the shadow of failure.


    At this time, she faded out of the lead. Although she was plain and had no dignity in the past, she had a different charm.


    Juyazi is kneeling in a small courtyard of the Olympic Academy. There is a tea table in front of her. While making tea and pouring tea by herself, she focuses on watching the pictures and listening to the sounds in the TV not far away.

 Chapter 3394

    At this time, the TV news of Tochigi county TV station with GYT icon is on the TV. A beautiful but somewhat embarrassed and tired female host is talking very fast and clearly: "... at about 11 a.m. yesterday, a strong earthquake occurred again in Japan, with naxuye, Tochigi County as the focal point, and the surrounding Fujiwara Town, sinaxuye Town, Lishan village and other places were obviously felt. According to the preliminary estimation of the earthquake monitoring center, the intensity of the earthquake was about magnitude 6.6, and the disaster situation in the surrounding cities was not very serious, but now naxuye It''s on high alert. What''s strange is that it has been closed by the local police and self defense forces near the earthquake source... "


    The host in the TV stood on a mountain and pointed to the location of the killing stone scenic spot. She said in a confused and exaggerated tone: "When I arrived here, I found that there were many monks and Shinto priests, witches, gods and witches. At this time, they were setting up a Taoist field in the central and western regions of the earthquake source to offer sacrifices to the dead. What makes people feel incomprehensible is that many monks and Shinto practitioners died in this earthquake?"


    "Of course, it''s not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that we can actually see all the major schools of Shintoism gathered here. It''s really rare! Such a thing has never happened before. What kind of thing can make so many schools gather together?"


    As she said this, the host suddenly pressed her hand on the headset stuffed in her ear, as if she heard the instructions and words from the guide. While listening to the words in the headset, she kept pointing her hair and making a hum hum sound. After a while, she said again: "Just now there was news that the residents around here saw many incredible phenomena. It was amazing that these phenomena occurred at the same time as the earthquake. Now our staff found a nearby resident. Let''s ask her what happened here."


    At this time, she took a few quick steps. The camera swayed after her and came to a wrinkled old woman. The female reporter bowed and asked loudly, "Oh, it''s rude to disturb you."


    The old lady also bowed back, folded her hands and said, "you''re welcome."


    The female reporter asked curiously, "grandma, are you a Buddhist?"


    The old lady smiled: "yes, I have been fasting and believing in Buddhism for 60 years."


    The female reporter said with exaggerated expression: "Wow, that''s really a devout Buddhist. Ah, by the way, when the earthquake happened yesterday, I heard that something strange happened here. Grandma, did you see it?"


    The old lady suddenly became very rich in expression and said in an exaggerated tone, "Oh, you said this! I saw it with my own eyes?"


    The female reporter quickly asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 3395

    Pointing to the direction of the killing stone scenic area and the continuous mountains, the old lady said: "At the beginning of yesterday''s earthquake, there were rolling thunder clouds everywhere in the sky. The thunder was so loud that it was like the end of the earth. It was really frightening. All the nearby residents ran away and didn''t dare to stay at home. I couldn''t walk any more, so I didn''t leave. But then I saw colorful glow everywhere in the sky, and then there was Many people are flying around in mid air... "


    Then the old lady''s expression suddenly became very mysterious: "do you know what else I saw?"


    The female reporter was still interested at first, but when she heard "many people flying around in mid air", her expression became very wonderful. She already felt that the old man was very unreliable, but she still asked, "what did you see?"


    The old lady suddenly waved her hands vigorously: "it''s Nine Tailed heavenly fox, in front of yuzao! I saw yuzao released from the killing stone!"


    The female reporter can''t laugh or cry. Although she is also a believer in Yishi Shinto in Shinto religion, she has a very shallow degree of faith. She just goes to worship during the new year''s festival. She is absolutely not linked with piety. Moreover, people with good origins and good western education will not believe these outrageous things.


    If it wasn''t for politeness and professionalism, she was afraid she would ask the old man, "aren''t you the child care in this killing stone scenic spot?".


    At this time, the old woman was so excited that she couldn''t stand herself. She danced and danced in her place like a witch and talked. But after all, she was old. After tossing for a while, she went crazy and fell to one side. This frightened the female reporter nearby. She immediately held the old woman and shouted: "Come on, help!"


    In order to grab the seat and angle, she was in a remote place. When she shouted, where should anyone answer her.


    When the female reporter was busy with her feet, she saw a shadow in the mountain. She immediately shouted, "is anyone there? Come and help, someone here is dying."


    At this time, the figure hesitated for a moment, and then came out of the woods. It was a graceful young woman. The woman lowered her head and looked at it not far away. When she saw a camera, she refused to come over.


    As soon as the female reporter saw it, she was worried and shouted at the woman, "what are you doing there? Come here quickly!"


    At this time, the woman seemed to have made up her mind and ran over with her face covered. The female reporter couldn''t look at her for a moment. Just the cameraman carrying the camera was curious and stared at the woman.


    The two of them hurriedly stuffed a carry on wallet into the old man''s mouth, which was a sigh of relief. The female reporter raised her eyes and looked carefully at the woman in front of her. After a look, her professional habits asked, "do you live near here? Did you see anything strange yesterday?"


    She uttered her words, but the woman seemed unable to understand. She waved her hand hard, turned and wanted to go, still covering her face with her hand.

 Chapter 3396

    The reporter at that time was somewhat surprised. She felt like a star she knew. She pointed to her and said, "ah, you, you seem to be... A movie star in Chinese mainland?"


    The woman waved her hand, said nothing, and ran away from the TV camera in fear.


    The reporter watched her go away, and was intent on catching up. But the old man could not throw away the matter, so he could stamp on her feet. She could guess the woman''s identity, but could not understand why such a star who was very popular in Chinese mainland would appear alone in what she was doing.


    But she didn''t know that this person was no one else, it was Liu Feier.


    After Tianji xuanhu went out alone, Liu Feier looked at the sky with fear and waited for the result of the century war. Later, she was frightened by the scene and movement of the battle.


    The deafening explosion and roar made her feel like she was on the battlefield, as if she would be affected and blown to pieces in the next second.


    Although Liu Feier was afraid, she was a young man after all. She was nimble and courageous, so she fled and hid far away. She didn''t even dare to see the terrible war in the sky. When the world was quiet again, she leaned out in panic. She wanted to know the result, but she didn''t dare to go back to the original hotel and only dared to stay alone, She didn''t have a phone. She stayed alone for a day. After making sure that xuanhu didn''t appear again, and there were more people around, she dared to come out.


    But she didn''t expect that just after she escaped, she encountered such a thing. She was sensitive. If she was caught, it must be a lot of gossip news, which could not be arranged by people. Therefore, naturally, she could run as fast as she could.


    At this time, the female reporter''s eyes and TV lens were taken back from Liu Feier who had gone far away. The female reporter continued to go deep into the scene of the killing stone scenic spot with the camera reporter, shooting the scene of the local being devastated because of the fighting method, while doing an interview.


    While juyazi, who was beside the TV set, was silent and had no expression on her face. After a while, the sliding door of the room was gently opened, but a beautiful familiar woman came in. The woman was an orange crane. When she opened the door, she saw her daughter, was surprised, and then smiled: "Yazi, are you up? Are you watching the news? Ah, it''s the news of xuye... Ah, many people died at that time!"


    Juyazi turned his face slightly and sighed softly, "yes, it''s terrible! Are we in the Japanese spiritual world so vulnerable? Are Chinese spiritual people so much better than us?"


    The orange crane smiled slightly, dragged his clogs at the door, moved small steps in snow-white stockings, walked to his daughter, and then knelt down and whispered: "When I was your age, I once thought I was the strongest, the sect I believed in was the strongest, and the gods I believed in were the strongest. But when I met Wang Yuanshan, I knew that it wasn''t so!"

 Chapter 3397

    Orange crane looked at her daughter seriously and said: "Yazi, although you have experienced this tragic defeat, it is not a bad thing. I was defeated by Wang Yuanshan at the beginning. I was not as embarrassed as you. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t know how to sum up the experience and lessons from failure and catch up with the strong! Since you feel so sad today, I venture to ask you, what lessons have you learned from it £¿¡±


    Juyazi had a wooden face and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she slowly said, "my mother, I want to... Send the orange child to mainland China for further study and practice!"


    Orange crane suddenly smiled. She knew her daughter had realized the problem. She soon asked, "who do you want her to worship as a teacher?"


    Juyazi said with a solemn face: "where you fall, of course, you have to get up! Of course, you worship the master of douzhan, Li Yundong!"


    When orange crane heard what orange Yazi said, she smiled happily and said, "Yazi, have you asked the child, will she be willing to go?"


    Although juyazi is a woman, she has a strong Japanese unique parental arrangement style. She never considers everything from the perspective of her children and believes that children should listen to their parents.


    Juyazi disagreed and said, "she has to go if she wants to, or if she doesn''t want to."


    Orange crane was about to speak, but suddenly heard a voice outside: "no, I don''t want to go!"


    They were stunned. Looking back, they saw that orange child was standing at the door and looked at her mother angrily. When she saw her mother and grandmother looking at her, she shouted again, "I don''t want to go!" and turned around and ran away.


    The mother and daughter of orange crane and orange Yazi didn''t expect that orange child was also next to them at this time. They happened to hear these words and looked at each other.


    Orange crane could not help complaining, "Yazi, you shouldn''t force her."


    Juyazi snorted and said stubbornly, "I''m good for her!"


    Orange crane sighed: "of course, parents think so, but the child is an adult now. She has her own ideas. We should respect her opinions."


    Juyazi was worried: "do you want me to worship Li Yundong as a teacher?"


    Orange crane looked at her strangely: "why not?"


    Juyazi''s face sank and pulled it long: "I can''t pull down this face."


    The orange crane smiled and said, "learning is not old or young, and the capable is the teacher. It seems that Yazi, although you have made progress, you still haven''t seen through."


    The stubborn juyazi asked, "mother, if it were you, would you like to worship Wang Yuanshan who defeated you?"


    This sentence made the orange crane suddenly look gloomy. She was silent. After a long time, she sighed and whispered a Chinese poem: "I would have taken care of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch! The goddess is intentional, and the king of Xiang is ruthless."


    This poem is a lament from Daji''s deep love for Ji bokao in the list of gods.


    The orange family is a family with far-reaching influence among the four aristocratic surnames in Japan. As the heir of the orange family, Ju Yazi is also an aristocrat among the Japanese aristocrats. People like them have been reading poetry and books since childhood, learning from ancient and modern times, understanding China and the west, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Tea Poetry and sword dance.

 Chapter 3398

    The Chinese themselves look at some laborious books in classical Chinese, such as the book of songs and historical records. In their eyes, it is a must read classic that they began to study at the age of five. They read it through without hindrance, which is as easy as watching the story club.


    The poem "orange Crane" was quoted, which tells the story that Daji wanted the handsome and beautiful Ji Bo to be his teacher, but was severely rejected. As soon as she heard it, orange Yazi immediately listened to the string song and knew his elegance. She said with some apology: "my mother, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to mention your sadness."


    Juyazi knew that after her mother returned from mainland China, she fell in love. She didn''t care about the family''s internal affairs and threw all the burden on herself. When she was only a teenager, she provoked the beam of the family and colluded with others.


    Other Japanese girls of her age, however, are in their prime of life and enjoy themselves, but she has to fight with people in the cold and strict spiritual world.


    It is also in this environment that juyazi honed her heart like an iron stone.


    Hearing his daughter''s apology, orange crane shook her head slightly, put her hands together, whispered: "I hope the sky shines and the gods bless Wang Yuanshan."


    Juyazi opened her mouth and said in her heart: the nine heavenly gods split the thunder at night. Almost all the mysterious foxes were killed, not to mention Wang Yuanshan? How is it possible that people are still alive?


    But she held back her words and didn''t say anything more. She just flashed her eyes and thought about how to make her daughter yield. Finally, she was willing to worship Li Yundong as a teacher.


    As a teenager, Ju Yazi served as the head of the family. All the innocence and brilliance of the girl were dissipated in the cruel sect struggle. All that remained was iron blood and ruthlessness. After learning from the pain and becoming much more insipid, she still had a deep parental style. She could not tolerate the slightest resistance and conflict between her children and her subordinates.


    She has little communication with her daughter, and she doesn''t know that her daughter actually admires and worships Li Yundong. Even if orange has revealed it, she hasn''t been to her heart. If she tells her well, orange must jump three feet high. Without her saying more, she agrees.


    But juyazi said these words with such a tough attitude, which immediately aroused the disgust of juzhizi. Although she was mild and pleasant in her daily life, she was also in the age stage with the strongest rebellious heart. After listening to her mother''s words, her rebellious heart stood up, but she refused to do what she was willing to do.


    Juyazi didn''t mean to repent at this time. She just wanted to make her daughter obey, but she didn''t expect to cause a lot of waves.


    Almost at the same time, after revisiting the hometown of Tianlong mountain in Soochow City, Li Yundong and others were quite disappointed to find that they did not find any clues in the hometown of fox Zen gate and that Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and others had come.


    Li Yundong opened the door and walked into the Taoist temple, which once made him famous all over the world, but he saw that there were few tourists because of the lack of management.

 Chapter 3399

    Dongwu city is a famous cultural tourism city in China. Tianlong mountain is not well-known. In Buddhism, it is more famous than Xiyuan temple, Hanshan Temple with "midnight bell to passenger ship", Beisi tower with "the first famous temple in Dongwu", and the mysterious concept of "four famous temples in the south of the Yangtze River" in Taoism.


    These places naturally have greater advantages than Tianlong mountain. In addition, since the six factions besieged fox Zen gate, Tianlong mountain road view has been in a state of no management and basically abandoned. Although there were many lively scenes of tourists for a period of time, it was in the peak tourist season. Now it is the off-season tourist season. Tianlong mountain road view is really rare, The whole mountain is quiet. The forest is quiet and the birds are singing more. I only hear the sound of birds everywhere, but there is no voice, which makes Li Yundong very sad for a time.


    He went to the Taoist arena with eight diagrams of yin and Yang patterns. This is the place where he fought against the good players of the six sects and defeated their wheel battle conspiracy. For a time, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the scene of fierce fighting. Now, in retrospect, although he thought that the fighting was a little pediatric at that time, when he revisited the hometown, he couldn''t help feeling when he looked back.

 Chapter 3400

    After Wan Zhenyuan said this, he immediately stabbed Liu Ye with the nine curved ruler of the Yellow River in his hand!


    Liu Ye was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe that Wan Zhenyuan betrayed himself at this time. He turned his head fiercely, and his eyes were so angry that he almost burst out flames.


    Wan Zhenyuan sneered and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero, leader Liu! Haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    Liu Ye''s chest was pierced by the zigzag ruler of the Yellow River. He trembled all over. He wanted to angrily scold Wan Zhenyuan for being mean and insidious, but when he opened his mouth, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at him with great pleasure and said with a ferocious face: "leader Liu, don''t you count everything? How about today''s events? Hum, you tell me what to do and shout around. I''ve had enough! Today, I want you to know my strength!"


    Liu Ye trembled all over, and finally couldn''t help yelling: "you......" before he finished, Wan Zhenyuan twisted the Yellow River nine curved ruler in his hand, which scattered all Liu Ye''s breath. He snorted coldly, a sharp sword appeared in his hand like lightning, and a cold light swept from Liu Ye''s neck.


    With a pop, Liu Ye''s head soared into the sky, and the blood in his neck sprayed three feet high, like a blood rain.


    Wan Zhenyuan''s nine curved ruler of the Yellow River instantly absorbed the Yang spirit in Liu Ye''s body. He was covered with blood, but his face was a proud smile.


    At this time, Pu Ren and others also came to meet Li Yundong. After a war, Pu Ren seemed to be as old as a teenager. He was tired, but his face was still full of smiles. The chief inspector with a happy face said to Li Yundong: "Li Zhenren, although he failed to do his best in the first world war today, he finally caught the soul of xuanhu. I don''t know if I can venture to ask, how will Li Zhenren deal with the end of this matter?"


    The secret of heaven, xuanhu and lightning generally escaped into the purple gold and jade plate. Li Yundong also felt very difficult, but he didn''t want to let others know this, otherwise he would give others an excuse and reason to intervene in this matter.


    Once these people intervene, they will certainly not worry about Cao Kefei''s life and death. Compared with the death, injury and loss brought by the mysterious fox to the world, what is Cao Kefei''s life?


    Li Yundong can be rude to the practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world, but he can''t be rude to the eminent monk who once helped himself. He respectfully saluted and said, "master Puren, although you are relieved, I will find a way to make Tianji xuanhu no longer do evil."


    Li Yundong''s remarks were very slippery. He did not say that he must kill Tianji xuanhu, nor did he say how he would deal with the end of the matter.


    Although Puren is old, he is not faint. His heart is like a mirror. He took a meaningful look at Li Yundong and smiled: "although the secret of heaven and xuanhu have been captured, the chief evil has not been eradicated. Immortal Li should not forget this?"


    At this time, Li Yundong was suddenly surprised and blurted out, "Liu Ye! Did he run away again?"

 Chapter 3401

    As soon as Li Yundong had finished speaking, he saw a man flying up on the ground, bleeding all over and carrying a head. He shouted in mid air, "the chief villain Liu Ye has been killed!" it was Wan Zhenyuan!


    When they looked at Wan Zhenyuan, they saw that Liu Ye was the head in Wan Zhenyuan''s hand. They were all surprised and were in an uproar. Some alert practitioners shouted: "Wan Zhenyuan, what the hell do you want to do! Do you rebel and attack?"


    Wan Zhenyuan was awe inspiring and said loudly, "listen to me. After I finish, you will kill and cut. I will never resist or stop!"


    Then he shouted to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenzhen, you won''t even let me say a refutation!"


    At this time, Li Yundong sneered and said, "Lord Wan, your mouth grows on you. Of course, it''s your freedom to say what you want to say."


    This sentence is full of profound meaning and hidden irony. The subtext is that: your mouth is long on you. If you talk about it, it''s just one side of you, but your ears are long on us. Listen to it, believe it or not, that''s another matter.


    Wan Zhenyuan, an old and treacherous man, couldn''t understand, but he pretended not to understand. He said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Yan Fang of Zhengyi linggong sect has been lurking for nine years in order to eradicate the fox Zen sect. I believe everyone has heard about it! But in fact, she is not the only one lurking, but also just below!"


    His words made everyone boo and most of them didn''t believe it.


    Wan Zhenyuan was not discouraged and shouted: "I know you don''t believe it, but think about it. Wanzhenyuan doesn''t enjoy prosperity and wealth, and doesn''t go away with the ready-made Jindan Avenue. I''m going to take the risk to do this kind of thing with Liu Ye. I saw that Liu Ye''s plot was too big, but he was too powerful. I said it in advance. Maybe he would think of another way to be more defenseless at that time! I''m afraid Just think of trusting the virtual snake, compromise and seek perfection, and immediately do your best to catch all these demons and ghosts! "


    The more he said, the more enthusiastic and generous he became: "Let''s think about it. I''m a leader of waidan sect. Why should I personally take risks and ruin my reputation today? Our soap sect has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. It''s one of the three mountains of Taoism. In terms of its status, it''s not under the Zhengyi religion of Longhu mountain. Why should I collude with others and degenerate willingly and mix with an evil devil? Am I born to degenerate willingly and degenerate?"


    Then he held Liu Ye''s head high and said loudly, "now, the head of the culprit is here. If you don''t believe it, although you come up and do it, I''ll never fight back, but before you do it, please stare at the eyes of the culprit and do it again!"


    At this time, those with sharp eyes looked at Liu Ye''s eyes, but saw Liu Ye glare and look like he was dying with his eyes closed. Obviously, they were extremely angry. Suddenly, many people whispered in their hearts and whispered: "is it true that Lord Wan was really compromise, and he was just acting before?"


    However, someone who understood loudly asked, "Lord Wan, since you are making concessions, why didn''t you help us at the most critical time just now, but to help Liu Ye and Tianji xuanhu?"

 Chapter 3402

    This is the key and core of all the problems. Wan Zhenyuan was ready for it. He said with a sad face: "I have no choice but to fight with you. My heart hurts like a knife. But think about it. Did I hurt anyone before? As for why not help you, think about it. Liu Ye and Tianji xuanhu, one is eight tailed earth Fox and the other is Nine Tailed sky fox. If I expose myself and fight against them, can I save one more person? If I do it Don''t expose yourself. In case the big plan fails, I can save as much fire of the spiritual sect as possible! God can prove it with my hard work! "


    Wan Zhenyuan''s words were really exaggerated and seamless. If Li Yundong didn''t know that Liu Ye had helped Wan Zhenyuan find the medicine introduction of Renyuan gold pill and Diyuan Lingdan, he was afraid to believe him.


    However, many practitioners on the field didn''t know about it. At this time, many people were seriously shaken by Wan Zhenyuan''s statement, especially when they saw the righteousness on WAN Zhenyuan''s face.


    Although Su Chan was somewhat disgusted and dissatisfied with Liu Ye, she was the same kind after all. Seeing that the former leader of fox Zen died so miserably, she couldn''t help but close her eyes and turned her head, and didn''t dare to look again.


    Zhou Qin said in a suspicious voice, "master, do you think this is true? How do I think Wan Zhenyuan is speculating? Let me see, it was him who turned against the water and turned against the enemy. Seeing that things failed, he killed Liu Ye, invited credit and cleaned himself up!"


    Li Yundong stared at Wan Zhenyuan with a cold hum. He didn''t speak. The asters on one side winked at Zhou Qin and whispered, "Zhou Qin, don''t guess."


    Zhou Qin wanted to say more, but she saw Ziyuan glancing at PU Ren on one side. Then she understood and swallowed her words.


    She can say these words straightforwardly, and she doesn''t have to worry about taking any responsibility, but Li Yundong can''t. He is now the leader of fox Zen sect. He is not only sensitive, but wan Zhenyuan is the leader of Dan sect outside the Chinese practice circle. He has a respected status, but anyone can easily blame him.


    Li Yundong then turned to Puren and said, "master Puren, what do you think?"


    Pu Jen smiled, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, when pretending to be true, true and false, true and false, false and true, true only exists in the world of people, and false only exists in lies and rumors. This truth and false will come out one day."


    Li Yundong immediately smiled bitterly in his heart. Buddhist practitioners love Zen. Their words seem to have deep meaning, but in fact they didn''t say anything. They are very smooth and don''t offend anyone.


    He glanced and saw that most of the practitioners of all schools in China had believed Wan Zhenyuan''s words at this time, and the most important thing was that people now held Liu Ye''s head in their hands, which had blocked everyone''s mouth. Moreover, his strength was not weak, and he was the leader of waidan sect with powerful financial resources. If they really went to trouble him, the consequences would be a little serious.


    The Chinese spiritual world is now greatly weakened. It would be a shame to fight in front of these Japanese and throw it abroad.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong smiled and said to Wan Zhenyuan meaningfully, "Lord Wan has good eloquence, admire, admire!"

 Chapter 3403

    Wan Zhenyuan seemed unable to understand his sarcasm. He smiled and said, "I admire immortal Li''s good means!"


    They looked at each other in the space and smiled. They both laughed.


    When Li Yundong saw that he finally flew to the mountain where all the practitioners in the Chinese practice circle were located, he saluted everyone one by one and showed everyone his head one by one. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: Liu Ye, an old fox, endured such a big situation for nine years. On that day, he got out of his shell, pretended to be dead and took me as a gun bearer. He was such a wily and resourceful man, Didn''t you expect Wan Zhenyuan to turn against him? It can''t be true?


    When Li Yundong thought of this, his heart moved. His Yang God flew to the foot of the mountain. He followed the smell of blood all the way. Sure enough, he found the place where Wan Zhenyuan killed Liu Ye and found a large piece of blood, but Liu Ye''s headless body disappeared!


    Li Yundong could not help but be surprised and said secretly: where is Liu Ye''s body? Can you fly by yourself? It is reasonable to say that if Wan Zhenyuan really defected, it is impossible not to destroy Liu Ye''s form and spirit together. But if Liu Ye is really on guard, he can''t have no backhand


    However, looking at the current situation... Liu Ye''s life and death is really a little uncertain!


    Li Yundong looked at a large pool of blood on the ground and couldn''t help thinking: is Liu Ye the old fox dead?


    After Li Yundong checked in place for a while, he couldn''t find any clues. Only then did Yang God fly back again.


    At this time, a fierce battle between ancient and modern came to an end.


    The fierce battle was officially kicked off by the appearance of Tianji xuanhu and the xuye. Tianji xuanhu arrogantly and conceited gave the Japanese practitioners two opportunities, and finally let them wait until the Chinese practitioners came to help twice. Finally, Li Yundong arrived in time with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin at the critical moment and successfully defeated Tianji xuanhu.


    The battle was long and hard, but it ended suddenly, like two exhausted boxers fighting at the end, suddenly ended by the collapse of one side.


    But this seems to be the end, but it actually makes people feel a little uneasy.


    The whereabouts of Liu Ye are hanging in Li Yundong''s heart. He feels that Liu Ye''s life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are uncertain, while Chinese and Japanese practitioners are worried about the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu. Although they all come up to greet Li Yundong politely, they always sweep around the purple gold and jade plate in Ziyuan''s hand. They want to grab this magic weapon and destroy it immediately.


    Li Yundong had a deep insight into their thoughts, but he pretended not to know. When someone talked to him around the bend, he also pretended to be deaf and dumb. Others saw him pretend to be stupid, but he was worried secretly, but there was nothing to do. First, Li Yundong''s strength had reached the top peak of China''s spiritual world. Wang Yuanshan was dead and Zhou Fachang was promoted to heaven, At this time, I''m afraid the title of the first-hand in the world will officially fall on the head of Li Wudi.


    Second, Li Yundong made great contributions in the campaign of encircling and suppressing Tianji xuanhu. It can be said that without him, Tianji xuanhu would wipe out all their practitioners with his own strength, and there would be no suspense!

 Chapter 3404

    Japanese practitioners know this very well. They are extremely respectful and respectful to Li Yundong. At this time, no one doubts the identity of Li Yundong''s reincarnated Ming king. Even Tiantai Sect, Pure Land Sect and Zhenyan Tantra sect, who had many festivals with Li Yundong, rushed over from the top of the mountain and saluted the reincarnated Ming king.


    At this time, Li Yundong didn''t care how to deal with the mysterious fox hiding in the purple gold and jade plate. He had to first say hello to the practitioners who came to see him like a busy diplomat, and Ziyuan acted as his interpreter. The two were busy.


    Ding Nan on one side looked at Li Yundong with envy. She has always been very vain and has always been eager to become the focus of attention. Li Yundong doesn''t like to stay in full view of the public, nor does she like the pursuit of the public, but she is very eager. She just hopes that if Li Yundong''s position is changed to her own, how good would it be?


    Ding Nan gently bit her lips and had some complaints in her heart. She thought she had made a lot of efforts in this fierce battle, but no one came up to affirm her achievements and contributions. Her actions were covered up by Li Yundong.


    "If this goes on, when will the world notice me?" Ding Nan thought faintly in her heart, and her eyes fell on Li Yundong.


    Seeing that her eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, Zhou Qin couldn''t help thinking of the friction and resentment with Ding Nan before. She thought Ding Nan was thinking about Li Yundong''s immortal pen that had not been returned yet, so she secretly felt resentment in her heart and said: "What are you doing looking at my master like this? Are you afraid he won''t return your magic weapon? Oh, by the way, even you know this magic weapon isn''t yours. What are you thinking about?"


    Ding Nan was already tangled with resentment. At this time, she turned her head and glared at Zhou Qin.


    Zhou Qin was also impolite. He sneered and said, "don''t worry, although this magic weapon is not yours, my master won''t take advantage of you. If you say it back, it will be back to you!"


    Ding Nan was so excited that she immediately blurted out, "am I worried? I''m sure Li Yundong won''t do such a thing!" then she turned and left. It seemed that she couldn''t stand staying with Zhou Qin any longer.


    But she went a few steps away and immediately regretted it.


    Immortal pen is not an ordinary magic weapon. Having such a magic weapon is equivalent to many more killer maces during the war. Ding Nan couldn''t help looking back at Li Yundong, but saw that his familiar classmate and object of love were smiling and saluting one by one with the practitioners of various schools in Japan, just like a diplomat.


    Among them, many people from the Chinese cultivation sect also came to see the ceremony. Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect relied on his friendship with Li Yundong, came forward and said with a smile: "immortal Li showed his great power today, and I Du Fei opened my eyes today. I really admire it. It''s really lucky that there are heavy pedestrians like immortal Li in the Chinese cultivation circle!"


    Li Yundong smiled, turned around, took the burning finger bowl, held it in both hands and sent it to Du Fei, saying: "Thanks to immortal Du''s helping hand, my magic weapon, and the great help of your practice friends, we can win the war regardless of life and death. This is really not my own credit. Immortal Du, take back this burning finger bowl. I have brazenly borrowed it for many days, and it should be returned to you."

 Chapter 3405

    This burning finger bowl is a Buddhist magic weapon. Du Fei''s holding it is no different from holding an antique collection. He can''t use it at all. There are no practitioners in Quanzhen dragon sect who can use this magic weapon. Du Fei''s face brightened when he saw that Li Yundong said this, and secretly admired Li Yundong for being so young, so powerful and so beautiful, It can be said to be comprehensive.


    Du Fei is not only a practitioner, but also a shrewd businessman. He is willing to accept it at this time, but just laughs: "As the saying goes, the burning finger bowl is not a sword, but it is also a famous magic weapon of Buddhism. Since immortal Li is the reincarnated Ming king, holding this magic weapon is a perfect match. Otherwise, our Taoist practitioners will stare at this Buddhist magic weapon, and it will be precious jade covered with dust."


    At this time, he sent out the finger burning bowl in public. First, he confirmed their contribution and assistance to the fierce battle of Quanzhen Longmen sect. Second, he showed his face greatly, which made everyone secretly sigh and admire: Immortal Du''s great handwriting, which is the personal magic weapon of the eminent monk of Fahai. He said to send it, good spirit and good means!


    For the same thing, different people have different feelings in their eyes. Some practitioners who are jealous of the magic weapon of burning finger bowl only think that Du Fei is generous, while those who are thoughtful like Wan Zhenyuan think that Du Fei is really good at seizing the opportunity and sending out a magic weapon that looks powerful but is useless to them, but it has been greatly cheaper, which has established the whole truth The credit status of Longmen sect in this battle also equalized Li Yundong''s life-saving kindness. It is really a very cost-effective business. It is worthy of being called the most profitable practitioner in the practice world.


    But in Ding Nan''s eyes, she saw Li Yundong''s honesty and trustworthiness. She was able to make it clear in public where the finger bowl came from and show it to her face that she wanted to return it. Such a gentleman''s move made her greatly relieved and no longer worried that Li Yundong would swallow her magic weapon.


    After Ding Nan was relieved, she turned and came to the disciples of Wuhua mountain who were looking forward to.


    At this time, song Guohua and others were eagerly waiting for her return. Seeing her at this time, they suddenly seemed to have a backbone. Although Ding Nan had been chased and killed by Tianji xuanhu several times before, none of the practitioners of various schools in China and Japan dared to underestimate her. Even before, many practitioners who looked at them with contempt and contempt dared not look down on her again Belittle them.


    Although Ding Nan''s strength in this battle is not remarkable, her potential and role in this battle are very important. It can even be said that she has become the last feather to crush Tianji xuanhu.


    Seeing Ding Nan''s return, song Guohua and others were elated and elated. They even couldn''t help shouting their customary slogan again, "leader Wuhua, magic power, God, self-respect in the world".


    On weekdays, Ding Nan didn''t feel much about listening to this slogan, but today she felt hot on her face. She knew that she was too far from Li Yundong. Compared with Zhou Fachang, Wang Yuanshan and others, it goes without saying that she had no face to listen to the words of self-respect in the world.

 Chapter 3406

    Ding Nan stared at Song Guohua and shouted in a low voice, "don''t mention these words again!"


    Song Guohua rolled his eyes and said with a cautious smile, "yes, I won''t mention it now. It''s not too late to mention it when the leader really knows the magic power."


    Ding Nan snorted stiffly and glanced not far away, but saw that Mao Yuchang and others were looking at themselves strangely. She sneered at herself, turned arrogantly and left, followed by song Guohua, who followed suit, and alba and others who had already looked silly.


    At this time, when Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping arrived at the xuye, they only caught up with the tail of the war. Seeing that Li Yundong had subdued the mysterious Fox and sealed it in the purple gold Luo jade plate, they couldn''t help looking at each other. After meeting Li Yundong and expressing their congratulations, Zhang Tianhe turned back and said to Zou Ping: "Elder martial sister, we have to go back quickly and tell the leader and master Bo the news first."


    When Zhang Tianhe and Li Yundong saluted, Li Yundong solemnly told him to go back and restrain the disciples of Zhengyi sect. Don''t offend Ao Wushuang. After returning, he will go to Zhengyi sect to explain the situation at the first time.


    After Zhang Tianhe promised, he ignored the travel and hurried back to Longhu Mountain with Zou Ping again.


    When they returned to Longhu Mountain, Zhang Ling and others of Zhengyi religion had already received the news. After all, no matter how fast they fly these days, they are not as fast as mobile phone message transmission. A group of them mobilized people to welcome Zhang Tianhe and others at the gate of Longhu Mountain.


    At this time, Zhang Liufang and others also heard the news that Tianji xuanhu was subdued. They cheered in the crowd, like a chirping sparrow. Her eyes were sharp. She saw two small black spots flying from far away between Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping, and immediately pointed out: "ah, Tianhe elder martial brother and elder martial sister are back!"


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately cheered, especially those disciples who had guarded the Jue Tian extinction array. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if xuanhu won. If Zhengyi religion was implicated, they would be really guilty.


    After Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping fell down, they were treated and welcomed by the heroes of Zhengyi cult. Many people gathered around at the first time and inquired about the fierce battle. Zhang Tianhe did not care to enjoy such treatment, so he transferred Li Yundong''s words to Zhang Ling.


    After listening to Zhang Tianhe''s words, Zhang Ling knew that Li Yundong contributed greatly to the surrender of xuanhu, and his request at this time sounded reasonable, but how Zhengyi religion should deal with it was a big problem.


    If you listen to him, what''s the face of Zhengyi sect? After all, it''s true that she proudly attacks the forbidden area and attempts to destroy the Dharma array. If she is released in this way, all cats and dogs will attack Zhengyi sect in the future. What''s the big guy doing?


    But if you don''t listen to him, Zhengyi cult owes him such a big favor, but it doesn''t make sense. I don''t know how to chew their tongue behind the backs of various practitioners in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 3407

    Zhang Ling was in trouble for a while. After a little hesitation, she had an idea. She looked up and said, "call all the disciples of Zhengyi sect. I want to review this matter. I must find out the truth!"


    Zou Ping was stunned by Zhang Ling''s words. She whispered to Zhang Ling, "master, does this matter need to be reviewed? Isn''t it clear at a glance? What results can be obtained from the review? What if Li Yundong is not satisfied?"


    Zhang Ling glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "how do you know if you don''t try? It''s really strange now. I heard Tianhe say that Ao Wushuang had been captured before he rushed into the cave, but why the Dharma array still collapsed and destroyed. It''s really incredible."


    It''s the so-called one moment and the other. Before, Li Yundong didn''t beat Tianji xuanhu. Zhang Ling didn''t care whether he wronged an arrogant Wushuang, but now things are completely different. Of course, he can''t be reconciled.


    Zhang Ling looked at Zhang Tianhe with some worry. He was afraid that he would check it at last, but he finally found it on his head and caused him unexpected disaster. But if he didn''t check it, he couldn''t explain it.


    Zhang Tianhe saw Zhang Ling''s eyes and knew her worry. He just smiled and said, "master, please find out the truth. If I really have a fault and responsibility, I will never shirk it, and I don''t want someone to help me shirk it."


    Zhang Ling nodded in her heart, but her face was expressionless and selfless. She turned and said, "what are you doing? Go back to the Heavenly Master''s house!"


    At this time, everyone followed behind Zhang Ling and returned to the mountainside of the main peak. A Taoist on duty rang the Taoist bell, but he did his homework on weekdays or had something important to announce before he called the bronze bell of all his disciples.


    For a time, the bell rang on the main peak of Longhu Mountain. After a while, the Zhengyi disciples of each peak came one after another. Zhang Ling asked some disciples to close the Tianshi mansion on the periphery, and he was preparing to hold a meeting with many disciples in the inner hall to try the case.


    Zhang Ling sat at the head of the statue of Heavenly Master Zhang, with a dignified face. He glanced at everyone on the field. First, he asked a middle-aged man, "how''s Ao Wushuang now?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the head and said, "he is still in custody."


    Zhang Ling asked, "is she all right?"


    The middle-aged man said, "no, except a little crazy and dazed, everything else is OK."


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while. She knew that Ao Wushuang must be looking forward to Wang Yuanshan''s return, but... Wang Yuanshan has been crushed under the night thunder of the nine heavenly gods. If he can come back, I''m afraid not only Ao Wushuang will be happy, but also she will be happy. Anyway, although there are some differences between linggong sect and Zhengyi sect because of some interests, they are all rooted in the same root after all, If Wang Yuanshan is still alive, the strength of Zhengyi religion will be greatly enhanced.


    After Zhang Ling was silent for a while, he nodded and said to Zhang Tianhe, "Tianhe, tell all the things of the day in front of all the martial uncles, uncles, brothers, sisters and sisters here."


    Zhang Tianhe responded. He was handsome, outstanding and eloquent. After a round of salutes among the people, he quickly explained the whole story.

 Chapter 3408

    For a time, after hearing this, they whispered one after another, and there was a lot of discussion in the inner hall of Tianshi mansion.


    Zhang Liufang was also in the crowd at this time. She couldn''t help but be stunned and whispered, "Oh, no, senior brother Tianhe won''t be punished for this?"


    Li Sen, who was also a disciple of Zhengyi religion, was also present. He looked around curiously. Although he had a certain Chinese background, he could not understand everything thoroughly. At this time, he was still a little confused and whispered, "elder martial sister, what happened?"


    Zhang Liufang, who was in the mood to take care of him, waved to him and said; "Don''t make any noise. Listen to Tianhe''s senior brother."


    After Zhang Tianhe finished speaking on the court, Zhang Ling and others saw that Zhang Tianhe and the first lieutenant general had to shoulder all their responsibilities. The more they heard, the heavier their face became. Zhang Ling shook his head secretly and couldn''t help but say again: "Tianhe, think carefully. Who else had entered the Dharma array except Ao Wushuang at that time?"


    Zhang Tianhe thought and suddenly remembered something. His heart moved and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Liufang.


    At this time, Zhang Liufang also seemed to think of something and felt a strong shock in her heart: Oh, won''t this matter also involve me?


    At this time, her face showed the color of panic. Zhang Tianhe in the field looked in his eyes, quietly and quickly moved his eyes, and Lang said, "there are no outsiders in and out."


    He answered this sentence with some cunning. Zhang Liufang and Li Sen are both disciples of Zhengyi sect. Naturally, they are not outsiders. Under the inertial thinking of Zhang Ling and others, they also feel that the internal disciples of Zhengyi sect will not be so crazy as to destroy the Dharma array. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have this ability, so they don''t think deeply.


    Zhang Ling thought about it in her heart. Seeing that nothing could be asked, she said, "Tianhe, you guys go with me to the location of the Dharma array." then she walked out of the hall with several senior practitioners of Zhengyi sect and headed towards the peak.


    The group of people came to the pianfeng again. At this time, the peak of the pianfeng mountain collapsed half, and the stone cave was almost buried. Zhang Ling frowned and turned to drink: "dig the stone cave. I want to see what''s going on with the Dharma array!"


    Digging such a large cave is like a huge project. It is common for ordinary people to dig for a few months, but it is much simpler for these practitioners.


    At one time, many Zhengyi disciples came forward, some with magic weapons, some with Five ghosts, and some with great strength, came forward and removed the boulders one by one.


    The hundreds of practitioners together started to dig the cave that had collapsed, and Zhang Ling and others went inside. Because they were afraid of the cave collapsing again, many practitioners maintained the mountain with magic power and magic weapons to guard against collapse.


    Zhang Ling and others walked into the excavated cave and saw that it was in a mess. The explosion was like an atomic bomb. Where can we see any clues and clues?


    Zhang Ling finally shook his head and sighed, "what can I do? It''s in such a mess here?"


    The elders of Zhengyi sect, who are four years old, are also worried. Now someone said, "elder martial sister... How about 50 big boards?"

 Chapter 3409

    Zhang Ling pondered for a while, and felt that there was no better way than now. It was impossible not to blame pride and frost. Zhengyi could not make it through. He punished Zhang Tianhe symbolically, but he could also explain to Li Yundong.


    Zhang Ling nodded and came out through the hole. She came to the field, took a deep breath and said, "the Dharma array has been damaged and there is no clue."


    When she said this, everyone immediately whispered to each other.


    Zhang Liufang heard the elder martial brothers whispering: "Hey, elder martial brother, in the final analysis, who will destroy this dharma array? Will it be ao Wushuang?"


    "Hiss, proud without frost? If her eight wasteland sword is still there, it is possible. This dharma array can''t be destroyed by ordinary magic weapons and ordinary practitioners. Only the current divine soldiers can destroy the Dharma array. How can she destroy the Dharma array with bare hands when she comes?"


    "Well, that''s amazing. Who will it be?"


    When Zhang Liufang heard this, he was stunned and said in his heart: could divine soldiers destroy the Dharma array at that time?


    She suddenly changed her face and finally thought of something. Her pretty face became bloodless and white, and her heart pounded: God... It was the Dharma array destroyed by big wood! Well, what can I do?


    Zhang Liufang can be said to have been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. He didn''t encounter any emergency. At this time, he suddenly encountered this thing. He didn''t know how to cover up for the moment. Everything on his mind was written on his face and let Li Sen see it clearly.


    Li Sen knew that it was not easy for a foreigner to seek Taoism and practice in a foreign country, so he often felt lonely. Everything followed his only familiar senior sister. Therefore, wherever he went, he stared at Zhang Liufang. At this time, he couldn''t help but ask Zhang Liufang: "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Liufang trembled fiercely. She turned her face in fear, pulled Li Sen''s hand and pulled him out of the crowd. Her voice trembled and whispered, "big wood, you''re dead, and I''m dead!"


    Li Sen had never seen Zhang Liufang afraid of being like this. He was shocked and nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Liufang trembled and said, "idiot, do you remember falling in the cave before?"


    Li Sen thought she was talking about something. At this time, he laughed and said, "I didn''t fall. I supported it in time with the seven-star sword. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." he also jumped a few times to show that he was fine.


    Seeing his loud voice, Zhang Liufang attracted many people to look at them. He was very angry and wanted to kick him: "will you die if you whisper? Shut up!"


    Li Sen immediately closed his mouth tightly and looked very careful. He whispered, "elder martial sister, I''m really fine!"


    Zhang Liufang glared at him angrily: "It''s all right, you fool! Do you know that the fall you fell in the cave caused a great disaster! You used the seven star sword to support the ground and probably destroyed the Dharma array! It''s over. I shouldn''t have brought you to the cave at the beginning. Alas, I''m so troubled. How could I cause such a disaster?"

 Chapter 3410

    Zhang Liufang felt sorry for himself. Li Sen looked straight at him and said, "Dharma array? What Dharma array? What is Dharma array?"


    Zhang Liufang was tongue tied and wanted to explain to him, but she didn''t know where to explain. She sighed, "anyway, you know you''re dead, and I''m dead, that''s all!"


    Li Sen looked at her nervously: "is it serious?"


    Zhang Liufang nodded hard and said word by word, "it''s very, very serious!"


    Leeson couldn''t help shouting, "my God, can''t I? Won''t I be fired?"


    Zhang Liufang said with a sad face, "if only it were so simple."


    Li Sen looked pitifully at Zhang Liufang with a sad face: "elder martial sister, you want to save me!"


    Zhang Liufang looked at him. Although she hated him for such a big disaster, she also knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. She knew that if it happened, she was only afraid of being locked up for several years. It would be too miserable.


    Where could Zhang Liufang suffer such hardships? She immediately grabbed Li Sen''s hand and said, "if someone asks you later, you just say you don''t know. Do you understand?"


    Li sencheng nodded in fear. Zhang Liufang was afraid that he didn''t know the weight, so he said, "keep your mouth shut. In case there is a leak, I''ll tell you, you''ll be dead!"


    Li Sen quickly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, but at this time, Zhang Ling shouted in the field: "The matter has been found out. Let''s break up. I will take Tianhe and Ao Wushuang to explain to Li Yundong. He connives at his men and must bear the consequences and responsibility. Moreover, the damage of this dharma array has something to do with AO Wushuang. Although Li Yundong is powerful, he has reason to travel all over the world. I don''t believe he is unreasonable."


    Zhang Ling''s words made everyone nod and say yes, but Li Sen was surprised. He subconsciously blurted out: "ah? Master uncle wants to find master, ah, no, it''s Master Li''s trouble?"


    In Li Sen''s heart, he has a deep sense of identity and dependence on Li Yundong. After all, Li Yundong is the one who triggers his desire to practice. He is not a fool. He knows that this thing in front of him has been implicated in Li Yundong because he conceals it.


    When Zhang Liufang saw him talking loudly, everyone looked at them and stamped him with anger.


    Li Sen is a sincere man. Although he was stamped, he still asked: "elder martial sister, this matter has nothing to do with Master Li!"


    Zhang Liufang was about to cry. She didn''t know what to say by the strange eyes of the people. She had to say in a very low voice, "do you want to be punished? Don''t you shut up?"


    Li Sen is not an idiot. He knows that once he conceals it, the elder martial brother who plays with Heqi and borrows his sword will be unlucky, and Li Yundong will be implicated. Although he is a foreigner and is a little cautious in China these days, he has a strong chivalrous character, bold and reckless. He is a straight hearted man. He was at the Party of Tiannan University He challenged Li Yundong. After being defeated, he immediately convinced to worship the teacher.


    People like him can''t see others being implicated for no reason because of themselves, especially Li Yundong.

 Chapter 3411

    Now, Leeson''s previous fear and insecurity Department disappeared, and he said with a straight face: "Elder martial sister, before I came to China, I once learned a sentence, which is called: one person works one person when! Although I haven''t studied Chinese for a long time, I also know the meaning and spirit of this sentence! Since this thing started because of me, I should bear the responsibility! It''s called one person works one person when!"


    With that, he sorted out his tight and funny Taoist robes, held his head high and stepped out.


    Li Sen stepped out of the crowd, only stunned Zhang Liufang on one side, and said in his heart: it''s broken. The big wood wants to go out and die by himself. How can he get it?


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When she turned around, Li Sen had walked out of the crowd and said loudly in non-standard Chinese: "master, I have something to say!"


    Although there are many foreigners in the spiritual world in recent years, Li Sen is a rare foreign practitioner in the Zhengyi religion. His special identity makes the sect very special to him. He is curious and fresh, respected and enthusiastic, and there are some inner estrangements and estrangements.


    Therefore, when Li Sen stood up and spoke, Zhang lington frowned secretly. He didn''t know what the foreigner was doing when he suddenly ran out at this juncture?


    But Li Sen''s special identity made her quite polite. In this era of the end of the law, how to expand her sects and influence is the most important. After all, this is also a golden practice.


    Although Zhang Ling secretly thought that Li Sen was a little ignorant, he still said politely, "Shouyang, do you have anything to say?"


    The disciples of Zhengyi sect are generally arranged according to the 50 generations of "guarding the Tao, clarifying benevolence and morality, restoring the Supreme Harmony, sincerely proclaiming the jade code, being loyal to the Jinke, Chong Han, Tong Yuanyun, Gao Hongding, Da Luo, the three mountains are more and more vibrant, the blessing sea is surging waves, the vault is full of magic skills, and the world is the capital of immortals".


    Zhang Liufang has the smallest generation, the "Du" generation, and the Taoist name is "Duyu", but the little girl doesn''t think it sounds good, so she never mentions it. The senior brothers and sisters in the Taoist school know her habit, so they never call her Taoist name, only her name. Therefore, no one calls her Taoist name on weekdays. They just call her little sister affectionately or directly by her name.


    However, Li Sen started very late. He didn''t even catch the last bus. He had to take the first generation again and start arranging generations again, calling him "Shouyang".


    But foreigners are open to it. Li Sen was not a virgin a few years ago. When the disciples of Zhengyi cult talked about this foreigner in private, they all ridiculed him for his Taoist name of "guarding the sun".


    Li Sen is a straight hearted man. Apart from Zhang Liufang and his master, he doesn''t pay much attention to his words and expressions. He doesn''t know that he has always been a joke in the sect. He walked straight to the scene and said to Zhang Ling straight to the point: "master, I broke this dharma array."


    When Li Sen came out, many people also covered their mouths and smiled at him, pointing at his funny Taoist robe. But when he said this, everyone was in an uproar.

 Chapter 3412

    Zhang Ling widened his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    When Li Sen saw the people staring at him in unison, it was really pointed out by thousands of people. He was discouraged, and then hardened his head and said, "I broke this dharma array. I do things by myself. Master uncle, don''t blame li... Master Li Yundong."


    Zhang Ling was tongue tied, and some could not return to God: "how can you destroy this dharma array? Where did you get the magic weapon?"


    Then her eyes suddenly glared at Zhang Liufang: "Liufang, did you borrow him?"


    Zhang Liufang was so frightened that she was stupid. Her pretty face was pale. Her lips trembled and said in a trembling voice: "no... I didn''t lend him."


    At this time, Zhang Tianhe said humbly: "master, I lent it to Li Sen."


    When Zhang Ling saw that things were going to be investigated, she finally got around Zhengyi sect, and was still involved in Zhang Tianhe. She suddenly became angry. She looked like she hated iron but not steel. She glared at Zhang Tianhe fiercely and said angrily, "you borrowed his seven star sword? This is the magic weapon of Zhengyi sect. Dare you borrow it? Are you crazy?"


    Zhang Tianhe seldom sees Zhang Ling roaring at him like this. She can''t help being silent for a moment. Zou Ping on the side looks worried and winks at Zhang Tianhe, asking him to get rid of himself and put the blame on the foreigner.


    Zhang Tianhe was silent for a while, but said, "this is my fault, not Li Sen''s business. He just practiced Taoism and was very curious. When he saw the seven star sword, I lent it to him for a while."


    Zhang Ling was furious: "play? This is one of the five magic swords of Taoism. Is it used to play? How old are you? How can you still do this kind of thing? After the leader rises in the future, how can we rest assured to pass on the leader of Zhengyi sect to you?"


    Zhang Tianhe lowered his head and said nothing, but his expression was surprisingly calm.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Ling was so angry that she jumped three corpses. Zou Ping was so anxious that she stamped her feet and said to herself: Oh, my good junior brother, are you too honest? Why do you have to take responsibility for everything by yourself? What does this foreigner have to do with you?


    Zou Ping doesn''t care about Li Sen''s life or death. In her opinion, the life or death of others has nothing to do with herself. As long as her good younger martial brother is safe, that''s all.


    Zou Ping saw that Zhang Tianhe was like an iron general standing at the mouth. She didn''t say a word of explanation. She looked like lying down and being beaten. She couldn''t help but stand up and speak for him, but she also paid great attention to the way. Her eyes turned and fell on Li Sen, and she asked fiercely, "how did you destroy the Dharma array, Shouyang real man?"


    Most foreigners are straightforward. Li Sen didn''t know there were so many twists and turns. When he saw the beautiful master sister ask himself, he poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told the story all over again, but he also had a heart and didn''t involve Zhang Liufang. He just said he was curious to come here to have a look.


    When they heard that Li Sen fell, the absolute heaven extinction array secretly planned by Zhengyi cult for ten years fell short. They couldn''t help looking at each other and sighing secretly.

 Chapter 3413

    Zhang Ling only heard that his face was blue and red. He looked at Li Sen fiercely and wanted to eat him.


    After a while, Zhang Ling''s chest fluctuated violently. She clenched her teeth and said, "Shouyang, although you made an unintentional mistake, your responsibility is too great. All the hard work of Zhengyi Church over the past ten years has been wasted, and Wang Yuanshan died in vain! Do you know it''s wrong?"


    With his head down, Li Sen knelt down and whispered, "I know I''m wrong. Please punish the eldest martial sister."


    Zhang Ling gnashed his teeth and looked at him, jumping out one by one between his teeth: "your sin is not redeemable, but I think you have just started to practice and have a foreign identity. Now I temporarily act as the leader''s authority and reform you!"


    Li Sen was shocked, raised his head fiercely, looked frightened and shocked, and said in a low voice, "no!"


    He was used to staying in Longhu Mountain these days. Suddenly he heard that he had been taken out of the mountain gate. He was really like lightning.


    Zhang Liufang''s eyes widened in an instant. Finally, she couldn''t help but lose her voice and said, "no, it''s my fault. It''s none of the big wood''s business!" she was out of control, and even lisen''s nickname was shouted for a moment.


    Zhang Tianhe was also surprised and said, "master, it''s too serious. Where will foreign practitioners come to convert to our Zhengyi religion in the future?"


    Zhang Ling angrily said: "Fart, shut up! Do you know how much human and material resources we Zhengyi cult spent on this juxtaposition array? Now the Dharma array has been destroyed for no reason, and Wang Yuanshan has died of no value. Now all practitioners in the world read the benefits of Li Yundong. Who still remembers how much we Zhengyi cult paid for this? You said, what would you do if you were me?"


    Zhang Ling was nicknamed "earthfire immortal". When he got angry, his hair and eyebrows were almost upside down. His power was extremely frightening. For a time, no one dared to intercede with Li Sen on the court. In the practice world, Kaige''s going out was the most severe punishment, because which of the Kaige disciples of Zhengyi sect dared to accept it casually?


    This is tantamount to cutting off this person''s path of cultivation and his idea of becoming an immortal. Therefore, in their view, there is no more severe punishment than this. Even if it is closed for ten years, it will only be ten years later. Moreover, in these ten years, they are not completely locked up in a small house and imprisoned, but they are not allowed to step into the mundane world. They just concentrate Aspiring to practice is not necessarily a disaster.


    But now, Li Sen is about to be expelled. For a moment, everyone is awed. They are afraid that Zhang Ling''s anger will burn on them. Moreover, they also know that Zhang Ling wants to keep Zhang Tianhe and avoid responsibility implicating Zhang Liufang. Therefore, the punishment on Li Sen is particularly severe.


    After Zhang Ling finished drinking, he angrily said to Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe: "you two don''t want to run. I''ll ask the headmaster to punish you later!"


    Tianshi Zhang is gentle and easy to get angry. He saw the destruction of Jue Tian mieqing array with his own eyes. It was just a sigh. Let him deal with it. It must be that the board was raised high and finally fell gently.


    Zhang Ling cut the mess with a quick knife. After dealing with the things here, she waved her big sleeve and shouted, "it''s settled. Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe, you go with me to see the leader! Everyone else, go back by yourself!"

 Chapter 3414

    Zhang Tianhe glanced at Li Sen, sighed gently, shook his head, and turned to follow Zhang Ling. Zhang Liufang looked at Li Sen with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t move her feet, and her heart was full of guilt.


    Zhang Ling turned to her and shouted, "Zhang Liufang, why are you still standing? Do you want to be reformed?"


    Zhang Liufang was so frightened that she trembled that she didn''t dare to look at Li Sen again. She bowed her head, wiped her tears and followed Zhang Ling. She walked all the way and looked back carefully. However, she saw Li Sen standing in the crowd, at a loss.


    At this time, although there were many Taoists of Zhengyi religion who sympathized with Li Sen, they did not dare to offend Zhang Ling for Li Sen, for fear that the fire would also burn on their own heads, so they all distanced themselves from Li Sen and pointed at him in the distance.


    Li Sen was dazed and confused. He stayed in place for a long time. After a while, he came back to his senses. When he woke up, he found that he was like a sleepwalker. He didn''t know when he had reached the foot of Longhu Mountain. He stood alone in the high mountains and looked up, but he saw the boundless blue sky, but he didn''t know where the end of the world was. He looked around, But I saw the winding paths in the deep mountains and forests, and I didn''t know where to settle down.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened and confused Li Sen was. He remembered that he went to China with Chris and Alba to seek Tao. Finally, the three parted ways. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. It was easy for him to start practicing, but he was robbed. Words can''t describe the ups and downs along the way.


    Although he was a man of Zhang Xu''s age, he couldn''t help crying at this time. He cried alone for a while, but slowly returned his anger and said to himself: you don''t want me, I''ll go to my master


    In Li Sen''s heart, although Li Yundong did not have the name of his master and apprentice, he always regarded Li Yundong as his own master. Although he was not loyal, he was also quite pious.


    But although Li Sen is careless, he also knows that he has made such a big mistake. If he goes to Li Yundong, will it cause him trouble and arouse his dislike?


    Although he was full of tenacity all the way, he also had great self-esteem. At this time, he was reformed and his self-esteem broke out unprecedentedly. He was afraid that others would look down on him and bring disaster to others.


    For a moment, Li Sen was at a loss at the foot of the mountain and didn''t know where to go. When he was at a loss, he suddenly heard a voice nearby: "boundless longevity, this Taoist friend, we meet again."


    When Li Sen heard the sound, he was stunned. Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe standing in front of him. The man had a short beard under his chin and a capable face. It was Yin Kong, an overhaul pedestrian of Xuantian sect, an overseas branch of Zhengyi religion, who had met in the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain!


    When Li Sen suddenly saw Yin Kong, he was stunned. He stammered, "it''s you? What are you doing here?"


    Although he was reformed by Zhang Ling, he still had a lot of good feelings and identity towards Zhengyi religion. He once saw this person as an enemy of Zhengyi religion, and immediately became hostile.

 Chapter 3415

    Seeing Li Sen''s appearance, Yin Kong couldn''t help laughing and said, "wuliangshou Buddha, there is a family of Taoist friends in the world. This dragon tiger mountain is the ancestral court of our Zhengyi religion. Although we have branches overseas, we are not outsiders. Why can''t we come here?"


    Yin Kong''s words were reasonable. He then said: "however, as far as I know, immortal Shouyang, you don''t treat yourself as an outsider, but it seems that someone treats you as an outsider!"


    Li Sen immediately looked gloomy and hung his head.


    Yin Kong said with a smile, "the current Zhengyi religion is no longer good. The leader doesn''t ask about world affairs. Zhang Linggang is headstrong. People like immortal Shouyang don''t know how to cherish it. In order to protect their disciples, they reform you out. It''s unreasonable and hateful!"


    Li Sen''s mind was rough, but he didn''t think about how Yin Kong knew these things. He just whispered, "the fault is really on me. I can''t blame them."


    Yin Kong touched his palm and sighed, "immortal Shouyang is really kind-hearted and admired! However, I venture to ask, immortal Shouyang, now they have opened up your door. Where are you going now?"


    Leeson said blankly, "I, I don''t know."


    Seeing Li Sen''s appearance, Yin Kong stopped beating around the Bush and simply came straight to the point. He laughed and said: "To tell you the truth, the leader of Xuantian sect once told me that I could meet an overhaul pedestrian here before he asked me to come to Longhu Mountain, so he asked me to stay here all the time. I''m sure I''ll wait today! Immortal Li, since there are no people here, there''s a place to stay, but Xuantian sect opens its door to you at any time!"


    It''s impossible for Li Sen to understand such straightforward words. However, he didn''t expect that he had just been reformed by Zhengyi religion and was immediately warmly solicited by Xuantian sect. He was a little confused for a moment and his head was dizzy. He didn''t know what to do. Would it be better to go to Li Yundong or follow Yin Kong to join Xuantian sect?


    For a moment, Leeson hesitated and looked around blankly.


    At this time, Zhang Ling took Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang all the way to the back mountain of the main peak of Longhu Mountain. When she came to Xianxia cave, she turned to them and said, "you wait here. I''ll go in and talk to the leader."


    Xianxia cave is located on the hillside of the second half of the main peak. It is surrounded by overlapping peaks, green trees and green water flowing under the cave. It is the most spiritual place in Longhu Mountain. Only the leader of the past dynasties is qualified to practice in this place.


    After entering Xianxia cave, Zhang Ling came to an empty cave. She leaned slightly and said to the empty cave, "headmaster, I have something to see you."


    After a while, a voice sounded out of thin air in the cave, gentle and revealing the vicissitudes of life: "Zhang Ling, I already know your intention. I think you''re doing something... Wrong!"


    Tianshi Zhang has excellent mana and great powers. At this time, he is practicing in the secret room closed by the stone cave. He speaks in the secret room through the thick stone wall, but his voice can penetrate as usual. His mana cultivation can be seen.


    When Zhang Ling heard what Heavenly Master Zhang said, he raised his head in amazement: "what''s wrong?"


    Master Zhang said faintly, "you will keep the sun and open the door, but it''s cheaper for Xuantian sect!"

 Chapter 3416

    Zhang Ling was shocked: "ah? Xuantian sect? Where did you start?"


    Master Zhang''s voice came slowly and echoed in the stone cave: "Yin Kong of Xuantian sect has been staying nearby. I''m surprised at his intention. Now it seems that he came to guard the sun. He''s a good abacus."


    Zhang Tianshi was not angry, but Zhang Ling was angry: "the bastard of Xuantian sect is bent on trying to grab the position of our Zhengyi sect. Now he has come to pry our corner?"


    Master Zhang said lightly, "we drove it out ourselves. They just took it in."


    Zhang Lingwen said angrily, "I don''t believe that a foreigner who is stupid and can fall when walking can do anything in the future."


    Tianshi Zhang was silent for a moment and said, "elder martial sister, people''s fate is changeable. No one can judge a person''s fate and fortune in the future. Isn''t this already obvious to Li Yundong? Moreover, even if Shouyang will achieve nothing in the future, it''s a golden city bone. It''s a move of courtesy to virtuous corporal. It''s really heartbreaking to look at us!"


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while, and her heart was slowly calming down. She regretted it. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she paused and said, "then I''ll go after him now."


    However, Master Zhang immediately said again, "that''s even more inappropriate! Once you say something, it should be impossible to recover. If orders change day and night, what do you want the disciples to think of you?"


    Zhang Ling looked up and sighed: "this is not good, that is not good, what can I do?"


    She was sighing, but she heard Zhang Liufang shouting outside the cave: "master, it''s inconvenient for you to go. I''ll find Li Mu... Shouyang back!"


    As soon as Zhang Lingmei frowned, he subconsciously wanted to scold the lawless girl, but he moved his mind, but endured it again. After all, if she went, it was really inappropriate. If Zhang Liufang could persuade Li Sen, it would be the best.


    But after a while, Zhang Liufang came back alone. When he saw Zhang Ling, he cried, "he''s gone. I don''t know where to go."


    Although Zhang Ling secretly regretted, he refused to admit it in front of the younger generation and shouted, "Why are you crying? What''s the style in front of the leader! Is it because a lisen turned the sky?"


    Zhang Tianshi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly sighed: "younger martial sister... It must be Li Sen who will mess with me in the future!"


    Zhang Ling was surprised: "what? Leader, are you serious? Is this a secret? Since you know he is so important, why didn''t you stop me?"


    Master Zhang asked, "can I change the destiny if I stop you? What''s the use of stopping Wang Yuanshan from being with AO Wushuang?"


    Zhang lington was dumb and speechless.


    Master Zhang sighed, "destiny is like a ball. If you stop it, it will bypass your obstacles, then move on, and finally reach its destination."


    Zhang Ling was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "master, what should I do now?"


    Master Zhang pondered for a moment and said, "Zhang Tianhe..."

 Chapter 3417

    Zhang Tianhe looked at his nose and heart all the time, as if he were a settled stone man. At this time, he heard Master Zhang calling his name, so he answered. He came in from outside the cave, saluted respectfully, and said, "headmaster, please punish me for doing something wrong!"


    Although Zhang Tianhe is the son of Zhang Tianshi, the tone of Zhang Tianshi and Zhang Tianhe at this time did not reveal the slightest hint of fatherhood and filial piety, as if they were just a pure relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    Master Zhang said slowly, "you are incompetent, impetuous and frivolous. I will punish you for five years at pianfeng. Can you be convinced?"


    Zhang Ling opened her mouth and blurted out, "master, is it too strict? Five years? How many five years can there be in life?"


    Master Zhang said faintly, "I''ll lock him up for five years. It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s too early to say now."


    When Zhang Ling heard the speech, he immediately closed his mouth, and Zhang Tianhe''s body fell deeply and said, "I have no opinion."


    Master Zhang said again, "Zhang Liufang..."


    The crying Zhang Liufang wiped his tears and sobbed, "headmaster... Do you want to lock me up, too? Can you keep me for a few years less?"


    Her words made Zhang Ling almost laugh with anger, although she was stiff faced. She thought: How did Zhang kongyun teach his apprentice and how did he teach such an unruly disciple? How can anyone talk to the leader like this? Do you think it''s a vegetable market? Still haggling?


    There was a slight smile in Tianshi Zhang''s voice. He said, "although you are kind, you have done something bad. I want to punish you, but after all, you are not my disciple. Go to your master Zhang kongyun and let him punish you."


    Zhang Ling was stunned. She knew that Zhang kongyun''s doting on Zhang Liufang was well known. Let Zhang kongyun punish her. It would be all right if she was closed for a few days at most. She couldn''t help but say: leader, is this too light?


    But when she said something, she swallowed it again and said in her heart: since the leader junior brother has such an arrangement, he must have his deep meaning. It''s not good for me to say more.


    Zhang Liufang didn''t expect that Tianshi Zhang was punished so lightly. He couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    Zhang Ling saw her in a daze and couldn''t help but drink: "Why are you stunned? Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Liufang quickly thanked: "thank you, leader, for your generosity. Liu Fang won''t dare again... However, my younger martial brother......" she raised her head, looked pitifully at the direction of Master Zhang''s voice, and wanted him to go to the important people of Xuantian sect and ask Li Sen back.


    But before she finished, Zhang Ling had expected what she was going to say and immediately shouted, "Zhang Liufang, what do you want to say? Now you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to meddle in these affairs? Can you do such a thing, the daughter of the leader?"


    Zhang Liufang lowered her head, looked sad and sad, and stopped talking.


    Tianshi Zhang said in a gentle voice at this time: "well, you all get up. The guests will come later. Don''t let them see you like this. Don''t lose the face of our Zhengyi sect."


    Zhang Lingqi said, "guests? Where are the guests?"

 Chapter 3418

    Tianshi Zhang smiled softly and didn''t speak. After a while, he heard a loud voice coming from the foot of the mountain: "Li Yundong, the leader of fox Zen sect, with his disciples Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, the acting leader of linggong sect, came to meet the leader of Zhengyi sect. Tianshi Zhang, immortal!"


    Li Yundong''s words lasted for a long time and clearly spread to Zhang Ling, Zhang Liufang and Zhang Tianhe. The three of them immediately widened their eyes. Zhang Liufang said in surprise: "ah? Li invincible is coming?"


    Zhang Ling was stunned when she heard the news of Li Yundong''s visit. She blurted out, "he''s coming so fast!" then she turned her head and looked in the direction of Heavenly Master Zhang. She said nervously, "headmaster, do you want to see him?"


    Master Zhang pondered for a moment and said faintly, "he didn''t come here to see me, but to see Ao Wushuang. Seeing me is just a superficial statement. And now the time hasn''t come. When the time comes, I will naturally meet him."


    Zhang Ling knows that Li Yundong is no longer the fledgling boy in the past. She is far from him in terms of identity, status, strength and cultivation. What''s more, now Li Yundong comes with the power of victory. She is afraid that she will lose the face of Zhengyi religion in front of Li Yundong.


    But seeing that her younger martial brother, the leader, refused to go out to meet people, she had no choice but to say, "I''ll go down the mountain to meet you."


    Tianshi Zhang said, "Tianhe and Liufang, you all have some fate with immortal Li. Let''s go down the mountain to see him."


    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang looked at each other, nodded and said yes, and followed Zhang Ling out of Xianxia cave.


    The last time Li Yundong came to Longhu Mountain with Su Chan in a low-key way to ask for heavenly Master Zhang, he was impolitely rejected, and almost fought with Zhang kongyun. This time, he came with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin in a high-profile way. It was true that the four lightning robbers appeared at the same time, which could be called a king and three immortals. The power of this lineup was frightening to death just to listen to it.


    Zhang Ling of the Zhengyi sect dared not neglect. In order to compete with Li Yundong and others in the lineup, she mobilized almost all the strength of the Zhengyi sect. Even Zhang kongyun, who was in seclusion, was also disturbed. In addition to Tianshi Zhang, all people of the Zhengyi sect almost poured out.


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Yundong only heard a ringing bell from the mountain. When he looked around, he saw the figure flashing at the corner of the downhill road at the foot of the mountain. Several people came quickly. It was Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang.


    Zhang Liufang had just experienced a big change, and her original flying and jumping temperament had become a little depressed. After she looked at Li Yundong curiously, she saw that although the famous Li Wudi came with the power of winning the secret of heaven, she didn''t see any satisfaction on her face. Instead, she was more approachable than usual, with a faint smile on her face, When people see it, they can''t help but feel like being close. They seem to feel much better because of Li Sen''s departure.


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help asking, "Li Wudi, have you reached the highest level of Jinxian now?"


    Golden immortals are the highest realm of Taoist practice. The collection of the high Jade Emperor''s line included in China''s Orthodox Taoist collection says: "at the right time, all golden immortals and Mahayana Bodhisattvas in Brahma, four people and eight parts, inherit the light of this, all come to the golden nine clouds, flowing scenery, flying clouds and jade."

 Chapter 3419

    Among them, golden immortals refer to the great immortals with the same realm status as the "Buddha" in Buddhism.


    Shi Jianwu, a Taoist priest in the Tang Xianzong period, wrote books and made comments. In the collection of Zhong Lu preachers, immortals were divided into five kinds: Ghost immortals, human immortals, earth immortals, gods and heavenly immortals. The origin of heavenly immortals refers to the highest state of the 36 heavy heaven in the six realms of Taoism, the sixth realm of Dalao heaven.


    Therefore, Tianxian is also called Da Luo Tianxian, or Da Luo Jinxian.


    After the practitioner had finished the thunder robbery, Tianlei was no longer his threat. It was difficult for God to accept such a figure, so he could only recognize the "immortal" identity of such a practitioner.


    But immortals are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Ghost fairy refers to the spiritual man''s Yang God who does not disappear and can communicate for a long time and exist in the world of ghost Tao after his body is destroyed and his corpse is disintegrated and soared. The representative figure is king Yama.


    The representative of human beings and immortals in the secular world is Ji Gong, which is talked about by the world; The representative figures of earth immortals are the famous Eight Immortals such as LV Dongbin, Han Zhongli, Zhang Guolao and so on.


    The immortals mostly refer to the immortals who have been famous for a long time, such as Taibai Jinxing and Erlang God. The Tianxian, also known as the Dalai Jinxian, is a kind of immortal with the highest cultivation. It can cultivate both form and spirit, free from the constraints of life and death. The gods gather and disperse freely, and no one in the world can rival. In the heaven, the most famous Tianxian and Dalai Jinxian are the Jade Emperor of Haotian Tongming palace!


    Since the war of gods in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, golden immortals were not allowed to descend to the earth, and even immortals were not allowed to easily set foot in the world.


    Therefore, there are no living golden immortals in the world. Although Zhang Liufang''s question sounds like no big problem, it''s inappropriate after careful consideration. The subtext seems to say: Li Yundong, your cultivation has been so high. When will you rise?


    This is a taboo question for a practitioner, especially for overhaul pedestrians, because in another way, this sentence is actually asking: when do you hang up and when do you die?


    Zhang Tianhe recognized the abruptness and rudeness in Zhang Liufang''s words and immediately stared at her: "Liufang, it''s really impolite. Make an apology to immortal Li!"


    Li Yundong had a lot of contacts with Zhang Liufang. He knew that she was a straight hearted girl and had almost no idea. She was worse than Su Chan. He knew that Zhang Liufang had no intention, and he didn''t care. "Where is so serious?" he said with a smile to Zhang Liufang: "Jinxian is far from invincible, and I can''t call it invincible. There is one person in the world who can be invincible."


    Zhang Liufang first made a face at Zhang Tianhe and whispered, "Li Wudi is not as stingy as you!" then he asked Li Yundong curiously, "who is invincible?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the secret of heaven is xuanhu!"


    Zhang Liufang didn''t witness this earth shaking demon sealing war with her own eyes. Naturally, she didn''t know the horror and horror of Tianji xuanhu. She only heard Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping say that Li Yundong and others sealed Tianji xuanhu, so she thought that Li Yundong had become stronger than Tianji xuanhu.


    But in fact, Zhang Tianhe and Zou Ping only saw the end of the battle, but they didn''t see the thrills and hardships ahead. Therefore, when they came back, they only talked about the process of Li Yundong sealing the secret of heaven xuanhu.

 Chapter 3420

    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help laughing when Li Yundong said that Tianji xuanhu was invincible in the world. "Ah, you''re so cunning. You said Tianji xuanhu was invincible in the world, but you Li Wudi defeated the invincible in the world. Isn''t that the invincible in the invincible?"


    Seeing her innocence, Li Yundong smiled and said, "where, it''s not the Tianji xuanhu that I defeated alone. Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin have contributed a lot to the practitioners of all factions in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles. Without them, I can''t win the Tianji xuanhu alone."


    Zhang Tianhe saw that Li Yundong had won such a great victory, but he was still so modest. He secretly admired him in his heart. He couldn''t help taking him as the goal and benchmark he would catch up with in the future. At this time, he respectfully said, "immortal Li, don''t talk about gossip. Please go up the mountain with us. Our Zhengyi sect colleagues have been waiting for a long time."


    The purpose of Li Yundong''s high-profile visit is to let Zhengyi religion understand their current strength and status, so that they dare not attack aowushuang, so as to avoid any tragedy.


    This time, seeing that the two people of Zhengyi sect came out to meet him were Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Liufang, who had a lot of fate with him and were quite friendly with him, he knew that Zhengyi sect wanted to make friends with itself and no longer regarded itself as an enemy.


    Li Yundong was sure. He turned his head and smiled at Su Chan and nodded to reassure her.


    Seeing Li Yundong, Su Chan smiled sweetly. The last time the little girl came to Longhu Mountain with Li Yundong, she was beaten and killed. This time, she was treated as a distinguished guest and respectfully welcomed up the mountain. Her face was radiant. If she didn''t care about her master and there were outsiders present at this time, she would have hugged Li Yundong''s arm and slapped him hard.


    Li Yundong nodded again with Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and the party went up the steps along the mountain road. At this time, Zhengyi sect had already closed the mountain, and there were no tourists on the mountain. When they walked up the hillside, they saw a stone archway at the Mountain Gate on the hillside, which was the Mountain Gate of Zhengyi sect. The plaque of the Mountain Gate had cornices and arches, and stood majestic and solemn. On both sides stood many disciples of Zhengyi sect, with Zhang Ling and Zhang Ling standing at the head Zhang kongyun and other practitioners of the older generation of Zhengyi religion.


    Li Yundong saw the Zhengyi sect start a movement and even received a grand reception at the mountain gate. There was no longer a situation in which no one paid attention after going up the mountain. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Zhengyi sect is the leader in the cultivation circle of Chinese Taoism. Their style shows that the largest cultivation sect of Chinese Taoism has officially recognized its strength and status, and believes that it has the qualification to be on an equal footing with Tianshi Zhang. Who is Tianshi Zhang?


    This was called the "Heavenly Master" in the Song Dynasty, that is, the "teacher of heaven", who did not worship the emperor and took charge of the Sanshan Fulu. Even today in the end of the law, this is a big man who can go directly to heaven!


    I walked step by step from a house man to such a point. When I looked back, it was really like a dream.


    Zhang Ling also looked at Li Yundong with some complicated eyes. Although she was still unwilling in her heart, the situation was stronger than others. Li Yundong suddenly emerged. At this time, he was strong enough to "they must admit even if they don''t want to admit".

 Chapter 3421

    Zhang Ling calmed down, went forward to check his head and said, "Zhengyi taught Zhang Ling to take the position of leader temporarily, and met leader Li with his disciples."


    Li Yundong also came forward to salute and said, "no, I''m a backward man in practice. I''ve seen your predecessors."


    For fear that Li Yundong would be aggressive with the power of victory, many elders of Zhengyi religion nodded in their hearts when they saw him so humble. They couldn''t help but think highly of Li Yundong.


    Zhang Ling also breathed a sigh of relief. She seemed to have forgotten the dirty before Li Yundong. She smiled and exchanged greetings with Li Yundong, and Li Yundong seemed to have never happened before. She just smiled and talked to her.


    After being polite for a while, Li Yundong finally got to the point: "immortal Zhang, Ao Wushuang under my door collided with your sect''s forbidden area. I already know this. I came to the door to apologize for this. I don''t know where Ao Wushuang is now?"


    Zhang Ling said in his heart: coming!


    She slightly turned her head and looked at a disciple of Zhengyi sect who was in charge of punishment. This disciple was one of the guards of Jue Tian mieqing array. At this time, he whispered to Zhang Ling, "she is still locked in a sword cage."


    Zhang Ling was slightly angry, stared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t let it out immediately! Come on, go and invite Ao Wushuang!"


    The disciple immediately turned away, but after a while, he came over with a sad face and said in a nervous low voice, "master, something''s wrong."


    Zhang Ling was a person who wanted to save face. She was so angry that she couldn''t help but raise her voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple looked at himself with eyes all around. Zhang Ling, with a tangled and painful face, said, "she won''t move. There''s nothing we can do about her."


    Zhang Ling was shocked and angry, and said in his heart: what is this fox demon doing? Does she know that at this time, the leader of fox Zen sect came and deliberately put on airs to embarrass our Zhengyi sect?


    The more Zhang Ling thought about it, the more she felt it. She couldn''t help being angry, but she couldn''t help it on her face. She just stared at the disciple, held back her anger, turned around, smiled at Li Yundong and said, "leader Li, the disciples of your sect won''t come. It seems that we have to wait for you to go. We Zhengyi sect can''t move."


    Li Yundong also heard what Zhang Ling and his former Zhengyi disciples said before. He remained silent, smiled faintly and said, "then please ask immortal earth fire to take me. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t go deep into the matter, Zhang Ling was a little relieved and took the opportunity to make it clear. She said: "Headmaster Li, we Zhengyi sect have just inquired about this matter. The damage of the Jue Tian mieqing array has nothing to do with AO Wushuang. This matter is a mistake, because we are teaching ourselves to get up, so we won''t talk to headmaster Li carefully here. However, Ao Wushuang bumped into the forbidden area of Zhengyi sect. It''s a fact. Although Ao Wushuang is a fox demon, it''s a disaster Infatuation is touching, and leader Li has been gracious to me for many times. Therefore, we hope that everyone will turn fighting into friendship. We also hope that leader Li will restrain his men more in the future. Such things must not happen again in the future. "

 Chapter 3422

    Colliding with the forbidden area is a very big thing in any sect. The consequences are very serious. But Zhang Ling''s words reveal a very obvious meaning. Zhengyi cult doesn''t want to argue with Li Yundong and study the matter in depth. It hopes to make the big matter smaller and the small matter smaller.


    Li Yundong saw that the other party stretched out an olive branch, and his posture was quite low. Although he had a lot of friction with Zhengyi religion before, at this time, he had seen through the world of life and death. Looking back on the previous things, he immediately laughed off.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "the earth fire immortal is serious. When I see Ao Wushuang, I will persuade her to make an apology to your sect, and I will restrain them more in the future."


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s accomplishments were so high that she was so modest. She felt like two people with the sharp Li Yundong in her own impression. She couldn''t help showing surprise and looked at the excessively young pedestrian in front of her again.


    In her impression, it was her younger brothers Zhang Tianshi and Wang Yuanshan. When they were Li Yundong''s age, they didn''t have such accomplishments and such a realm. Throughout the history of China for 2000 years, only a handful of Taoist practitioners could reach such a realm at the age of 20.


    Wang Chongyang was 66 years old when he became a Taoist; Zhang Sanfeng was seventy-seven years old when he met real Huolong; Zhang Daoling was 58 years old when he traveled to seek Tao; Chen Tuan, the founder of Chinese Tai Chi Culture and the master of Zhang Sanfeng, was twelve years old when he got the Tao


    Among Buddhist practitioners, Zhang Ling has the impression that there are many who have such a realm at such a young age, but only the amazing BASBA Meiyu is ahead of those who have such magic cultivation and learn Buddhism and Taoism.


    Zhang Ling secretly sighed that there was no prejudice in her heart. At this time, she couldn''t help being convinced by Li Yundong''s bearing. She said with some doubt and hesitation: "leader Li, I don''t know if I should say a word."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "earthfire immortal is well-informed. His knowledge must be good. Just say what you have to say. I''m all ears."


    Zhang Ling listened more and more to Li Yundong, and said cautiously, "headmaster Li, with your current cultivation level, it should be writing books and establishing schools. Why should you stick to Fox Zen?"


    Zhang Ling was quite upset about Li Yundong''s demeanor and behavior at this time, so he said it quite tactfully, not as angry as before.


    Li Yundong listened, but did not comment. He just smiled and said, "earthfire immortal makes sense. I''ll go back and think about it."


    Zhang Ling looked at him and sighed in his heart: if such a pedestrian is bound in the fox Zen door all his life, it is really a great loss in our practice world! The fox demon is charming and does great harm to people!


    When she thought of this, she looked at Su Chan on one side, but saw that she was picturesque, elegant and charming. She looked at Li Yundong with her eyes. She was so charming and infatuated that she was really lovable. Standing with Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, she still provoked many disciples of Zhengyi cult to secretly look at her, When he is so disgusted with the fox demon, he can''t help saying, "I''m still in pity, not to mention the old slave?"

 Chapter 3423

    Zhang Ling sighed in her heart that Wang Yuanshan had been killed by proud frost. I hope Li Yundong won''t be killed in the future.


    Zhang Ling said to Li Yundong, "leader Li, please follow me. I''ll take you to see Ao Wushuang."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded. After greeting Su Chan and others, he followed Zhang Ling. They walked down the main peak and came to the pianfeng. In the distance, Zhang Ling saw several Zhengyi disciples standing in place at a loss. As soon as he saw her, he showed his fear.


    Zhang Ling was slightly surprised and hurried forward two steps: "what''s the matter? Proud without frost?"


    One of the disciples said with a bitter face, "run!"


    Zhang Ling was surprised: "what? How did you run? Didn''t she just refuse to move?"


    The disciple was speechless, and another disciple whispered: "we saw Ao Wushuang refused to move. She just said she would not leave until Wang Yuanshan came. So we were afraid that she would delay things, so we told her that martial Uncle Wang Yuanshan had... Gone."


    Zhang Ling was so angry that he wanted to jump up. He hated iron and looked at the disciples: "then?"


    The former disciple whispered, "then... She didn''t believe it and ran away."


    Zhang Ling only felt that her temples were jumping, and her face and that of Zhengyi religion were really lost. She didn''t know how to explain to Li Yundong.


    The smile on Li Yundong''s face sank slightly. He frowned and was about to speak, but he saw that the nearby Ziyuan gently pulled his sleeve, winked at him and looked at the peak.


    At this time, Su Chan suddenly blurted out, "ah, I know where the master has gone!" and rushed up the mountain.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t win. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Li Yundong, Ziyuan and others flash and fly towards the mountain.


    She smiled bitterly, sighed, stared at the disciples, waved and followed up with many disciples of Zhengyi sect.


    Li Yundong and others flew to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw the proud frost free and lonely cliffs next to a huge wind dust stone. They looked at the ends of the earth with infatuated eyes, and the whole person didn''t move.


    Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang at a glance and immediately rushed over. She shouted with surprise and joy, "master!"


    But she pounced on aowushuang, but suddenly stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    Su Chan widened her eyes and looked at the proud frost in front of her, but saw that she was haggard and had no coldness and strength in the past. Although her eyes were still firm, the ends of her hair were full of white frost, which was obviously frozen out in the cold weather. For a practitioner like her, it was inconceivable. Only her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t control the essence and blood in her body, Will lead to this result.


    Li Yundong looked aside and frowned secretly. He wanted to go forward to see the situation, but he was gently pulled by Ziyuan.


    When Li Yundong looked back, he saw Ziyuan shaking his head and whispering, "don''t go. Now only Ao Wushuang''s closest people can talk to her. There will be problems when we go."


    When Su Chan saw Ao Wushuang, the whole person was like a walking corpse. The whole person was not angry. She was surprised and afraid. She wanted to stretch out her hand and stretch it into the air, but she couldn''t help but freeze. She was afraid that she would disturb her and cause any disaster.

 Chapter 3424

    Su Chan trembled and said, "master, what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Ao Wushuang heard the familiar voice, and a pair of eyes staring at the distance moved slightly, but there was still no vitality in her eyes. Her voice said empty: "who are you?"


    Su Chan had never seen her like this before. She couldn''t help crying in her eyes: "it''s me, it''s cicada, your favorite disciple! Master, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me!"


    "Cicada son?" Ao Wushuang''s eyes were full of vitality. She slowly turned her head. Her empty eyes gradually focused on Su Chan. Ao Wushuang smiled slowly and reached out his hand to touch Su Chan''s cheek. "Cicada son is coming? Are you back from Japan? Tell Shifu... Wang Yuanshan is not dead, right?"


    Su Chan couldn''t tell whether it was right or not. She burst into tears and threw herself into the arms of Ao Wushuang. She sobbed: "master, don''t scare me. I can''t live without you."


    Ao Wushuang saw her look, and the expression on her face became softer and softer. While stroking Su Chan''s long black hair, she looked up at Li Yundong in the distance and said, "you already have people who love you. What do you want master to do?"


    Su Chan was so frightened that she forgot to cry. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ao Wushuang with pear flowers and rain: "master, what do you mean?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and gently wiped away the tears on her face: "when you grow up, you should get used to the days without me."


    Su Chan was frightened and said loudly, "no, no!"


    Ao Wushuang whispered, "I want to wait here for Wang Yuanshan to come back. Do you want to wait here with me? Don''t you want to live a good life with your lover?"


    Su Chan hugged Ao Wushuang, put her head in her arms and shouted, "then I''ll wait with you!"


    Ao Wushuang smiled softly: "the last time I waited for him for ten years, he appeared. This time, I don''t know how long it will be. Do you want to wait with me? Don''t be silly..."


    Su Chan cried, "master, I''ll wait with you. I''ll wait with you all the time!"


    Ao Wushuang sighed softly and looked up at Li Yundong. She said slowly, "I''ll entrust her to you. You should treat her well."


    Then she shook her arms and suddenly threw Su Chan out.


    Li Yundong''s eyes and hands were quick, and she caught Su Chan. At this time, Su Chan was frightened and scared. She was so frightened that her blood was in chaos. There was no magic power. She was so scared that she could not stand up for a moment.


    Li Yundong put his arms around the little girl and sighed softly, "proud and frost free elder, what if Wang Yuanshan... Can''t come back?"


    Ao Wushuang smiled and said, "someone told me this ten years ago, but finally I waited until he came back."


    Hearing this, Li Yundong said, "I mean... What if it takes him a long time to come back? Ten years, twenty years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years?"


    Although he didn''t make it clear, he was actually telling Ao Wushuang that Wang Yuanshan was dead and he couldn''t come back.

 Chapter 3425

    But she seemed unable to understand it. She looked into the distance and said low, "then I''ll wait for him for ten years, twenty years, one hundred years, one thousand years! Last time I waited for him, this time, I can do it!"


    With that, she finally took a pity look at Su Chan, then twisted her head, pinched a formula in her hand, and a rune slowly fell out of her cuff, and then burned into ash in the air.


    In an instant, aowushuang''s whole body crackled, and the stone and soil grave rose at the foot of the whole person. At once, aowushuang buried the whole person in it and turned into a big stone, which could only vaguely recognize the shape of a person.


    This accident only surprised everyone on the mountain. They were tongue tied and looked at the infatuated and stubborn Ao Wushuang. In order to wait for Wang Yuanshan, they sealed and petrified themselves and turned them into a big stone waiting for him!


    Many practitioners of Zhengyi sect who were strongly hostile to the body of aowushuang fox demon were shocked by aowushuang infatuation. They stared at the big stone and were speechless.


    For a time, there was silence on the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain. Only Su Chan''s heart rending grief and cry filled the mountain stream and could not dissipate for a long time


    The scene of Ao Wushuang''s resolute incarnation into a stone shocked everyone on the pianfeng of Longhu Mountain. Some female disciples of Zhengyi cult couldn''t bear to turn their heads and wipe their tears. Zhang Liufang didn''t know much about love at a young age, but looking at the big stone transformed into Ao Wushuang, the tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Zhang kongyun always hated Ao Wushuang and thought that she confused Wang Yuanshan, which hurt him. But at this time, seeing that Ao Wushuang almost died for love, he turned himself into a stone. Rao was stubborn. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing: "what a crazy fox demon..."


    The little girl Su Chan couldn''t stand such a blow. She cried in Li Yundong''s arms and fainted.


    Li Yundong lovingly hugged Su Chan. His chest was wet with tears. He sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect Ao Wushuang''s infatuation to reach such a point. She turned her head, looked at Li Yundong reluctantly and said, "leader Li, this..."


    Li Yundong waved his hand with a heavy heart: "it''s already like this. There''s no need to say anything else. I hope your sect will be kind to our fox Zen master. I''ll be very grateful for the stone body turned into..."


    Zhang Ling nodded heavily, turned and said loudly to the disciples of Zhengyi sect: "this mountain will no longer be open to the outside world. It is listed as the forbidden area of Longhu Mountain of Zhengyi sect. All the disciples of Zhengyi sect are not allowed to step into this mountain without permission, let alone touch the proud and frost free stone body. Do you understand?"


    The disciples of Zhengyi sect were all impressed by their infatuation and loyalty. They were solemn and awe inspiring and agreed in unison.


    Li Yundong thanked Zhang Ling and the disciples of Zhengyi sect and said, "I''m here to thank you on behalf of Su Chan and fox Zen."

 Chapter 3426

    With that, he hugged the little girl tightly in his arms, turned and walked down the mountain, but after a few steps, he turned around again, looked at the people of Zhengyi religion and said: "Since ancient times, although people and demons are not the same kind and it is extremely difficult to exist together, you might as well think about it. Why can''t we tolerate a different kind to exist around us? Proud Wushuang, what did she miss? Who has she hurt? Is there something wrong with her pursuit of her own happiness and love? If so, why have we been in love for thousands of years Eulogizing Zhuo Wenjun, we should praise Zhu Yingtai. Even Bai Suzhen is also the object of our praise, but a snake demon can be accepted by the common people, but why can''t we accept a fox demon? "


    Li Yundong looked sad and said, "you are all reasonable practitioners. I am deeply sad and sad about what happened today. I hope it won''t happen again in the future!"


    Li Yundong''s words made everyone''s eyes flash and think. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin on one side looked at Li Yundong with a surge of emotion and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After Li Yundong finally saluted the people of Zhengyi sect, he turned down the mountain with Su Chan in his arms, leaving all the people of Zhengyi sect sighing.


    When Li Yundong and his party returned from Japan, they came straight to Longhu Mountain because they were proud of the safety without frost. At this time, when they returned to their home in Tiannan City, as soon as they entered the door, they saw the little foxes sitting on the sofa or carpet in the living room one by one, drooping their heads like frost beaten eggplant. Some looked sad, while others were gently wiping their tears.


    Only Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, who were on one side, saw Li Yundong and others. They were immediately overjoyed and quickly welcomed them. Ruan Hongling asked Ziyuan with some excitement, "senior sister Ziyuan, are you back? How''s it going?" then she looked at Su Chan and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with Su Chan? Where is she injured? Is it serious?"


    Ziyuan smiled at her, but didn''t speak. She just looked at the little foxes in the living room and asked: what happened?


    Ruan Hongling carefully looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "ask them yourself."


    Seeing that the little foxes were crying one by one, Li Yundong was not as clever and lively as usual. After he was stunned, he thought: do they know the proud and frost free thing? The news spread so fast?


    Li Yundong asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know about your proud martial uncle Wushuang?"


    Ling Yue raised her head at this time. Her eyes were red and swollen. She wiped her eyes and choked: "headmaster... Sixth martial uncle... They..."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears and couldn''t say the following words.


    Li Yundong was surprised: "what happened to Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong? Something happened to them, too?"


    Ling Yue was stunned. Ji''er sobbed and said dimly, "what''s the meaning of an accident?"


    Li Yundong frowned secretly and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Don''t cry in a hurry."


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." but Ling Yue, the little fox, wiped her tears with her hands as she spoke. Her mouth pouted, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down, but it seemed like more and more: "sixth martial uncle, they don''t want us..."

 Chapter 3427

    As soon as she finished speaking, the little foxes burst into tears. For a moment, there were bursts of crying and gloomy clouds in the living room, as if a mourning hall had been opened. Rao is Li Yundong''s profound cultivation, and he was also crying in a panic.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help asking, "don''t you? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a little fox next to him wept and handed over a piece of paper. Li Yundong took it and saw that there were several lines of beautiful words written on it, but it was a farewell letter written by Cao Yi.


    When Li Yundong looked at it, he saw that it said: Hello, master. When you see this letter, elder martial sister Liu Yuehong and I have completely left the fox Zen gate and left your side.


    I believe that now the leader already knows the reason and reason for our departure, so this time the farewell is very sudden, but we have no face to face with the leader, and we don''t even have the courage to apologize and leave face to face.


    How do you treat us these days, leader? We are not stone hearted people. There is no truth that we are not moved or understand. However, the former leader Liu Ye treated us with the kindness of nurturing and teaching, and the leader you and we have the kindness of regeneration and protection. Therefore, my elder martial sister and I are caught in the middle and suffer. Every day is like a year and I can''t sleep all night.


    Fox Zen sect''s plan had nothing to do with us, but we were deeply nurtured by Liu Ye since childhood and had to repay it, but we felt ashamed of the leader. Therefore, we were in a dilemma and had to leave.


    However, the responsibility for all this lies with my senior sister, but Su Chan, Ling Yue and others don''t know. I hope the leader doesn''t blame them. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. If they leave the leader, they will be like a rootless Ping and no source. Although the world is large, there is no place for them. Elder martial sister and I look at the cultivation world today. Only the leader has a broad mind and profound cultivation, which is enough to protect them from the secular invasion. I hope the leader will be merciful and don''t abandon them.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong couldn''t help raising his head and sighed. In a reproachful tone, he said in a low voice: "nonsense, what nonsense!"


    The little foxes nearby looked at Li Yundong timidly, but they didn''t know whether he was talking about them or Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong.


    The little foxes are familiar with Li Yundong on weekdays. If they are really afraid that Li Yundong will leave them alone, they really don''t know where they are going.


    One side of Ziyuan and Zhou Qin couldn''t help but look over their heads. After reading it, they looked at each other. After looking at each other, they both looked at their nose, nose and heart, retreated to one side and shut up.


    When Li Yundong looked around, he saw that the little foxes looked at themselves eagerly. The timid appearance was really iron man. He would be soft hearted when he saw it. He was also a very sympathetic person. He couldn''t help sighing: "what are you doing looking at me like this? Are you afraid I''ll leave you behind?"


    Although the little foxes were suddenly changed and confused, they were all very clever after all. Ling Yue immediately put her arms around Li Yundong and said wrongly: "leader, you can''t leave us alone. If you don''t care about us, we will become children no one wants."


    With that, the little foxes couldn''t help crying one by one.

 Chapter 3428

    Li Yundong was crying a little big. He sighed again: "how many adults are there? Don''t cry, don''t cry, did I say I don''t care about you? Do you think I''m too heartless?"


    The little foxes were stunned, and then blurted out at the same time, "really?"


    Li Yundong sighed: "of course... When did I cheat you?"


    The little foxes immediately burst into tears and cheered together. One by one, they crowded to Li Yundong to hug him.


    Li Yundong was still holding Su cicada in his arms. He was surrounded by little foxes. At that time, the whole person was almost submerged by Qunfang.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan could not help looking at each other and sighed in their hearts. They both sighed that Li Yundong was good at everything, that is, he was too sympathetic to jade and had an excellent relationship with the opposite sex. In addition, they sighed... With so many little foxes, how could he start a school in the future?


    This is... What a worry!


    After Li Yundong comforted the little foxes, he told them about Ao Wushuang. But just after saying that, the little foxes cried out again: "Wushuang little martial uncle doesn''t want us..."


    Li Yundong saw that it was easy for them not to cry one by one. At this time, he cried again. This time, he didn''t know how to persuade them. He just winked at Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. After he entered the room, he put the crying cicada on the bed, carefully covered her with a quilt, and then gently withdrew.


    After Li Yundong took Ziyuan and others to the opposite door, the cries of the little foxes were blocked by several walls, which immediately lightened a lot. Li Yundong also breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Ziyuan: "Now the outside world knows that we have won the Tianji xuanhu, but in fact we know it. The Tianji xuanhu is now hidden in the zijinluo jade plate. If we rush in, we may be broken by her in turn. But if the Tianji xuanhu doesn''t come out, I can''t think of any good way to do it. Ziyuan, you have a lot of knowledge. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Ziyuan thought for a while and said with some hesitation, "there''s a way..."


    Li Yundong''s eyes brightened and said, "speak quickly!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong, pondered for a while and said: "In fact, it''s not a good way. Tianji xuanhu is in the purple gold jade plate. We can''t go in for a while, and she can''t come out for a while. So I think you might as well take advantage of this period of time to quickly increase your mana cultivation. It''s best to find your own Ming King Dharma body, so that you can compete with Tianji xuanhu openly. Even if it''s one-on-one, you won''t Fall in the downwind. If we go in with you at this time, the mysterious fox will be defeated! "


    Li Yundong said strangely, "the Ming King''s Dharma body? Where is my Ming King''s Dharma body?"


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "the immovable Ming king is the head of the five Ming kings of the secret school. If you want to find your Ming King Dharma body, you must find it in the practice place of the secret school."


    Li Yundong frowned slightly and said, "look for the practice place of Esoteric Buddhism? However, Esoteric Buddhism in China''s practice circle has moved eastward to Japan during the Tang Dynasty. Now when it comes to Esoteric Buddhism, it refers to Tibetan Buddhism. Is my Ming King Dharma body in Tibet? No, why didn''t Erdeni tell me the last time I went to Tibet?"

 Chapter 3429

    Ziyuan shook his head: "the gods all over the world have a habit, that is, they often favor places where believers are devout and incense is strong. Only these places have more miracles."


    At this time, Lin Miao, who was on one side, gently shouted out and said, "no wonder I heard that people fight for one breath and Buddha fight for one incense. That''s the truth?"


    Li Yundong looked at her with a smile and nodded approvingly: "yes, don''t think that the gods are indifferent to fame and wealth. In fact, the immortals fight very hard in the sky. There are many stories of gods fighting each other in your western fairy tales, aren''t they?"


    Lin Miao said positively, "master, now there is only Lin Miao in the East, not Chris in the West."


    Li Yundong laughed, "well, this is my fault. However, there are many things in western culture that should be used for reference. It should not be rejected blindly, but should be taken from its essence."


    Lin Miao said seriously, "master, I think if you want to practice sincerely, you must give up everything in the past and forget your race, skin and nationality. Only in this way can you really integrate into this environment. Otherwise, there may be laymen who just walk around outside the door all your life." she looked at Li Yundong with great admiration and worship, I sincerely said, "I hope that one day in my life, even for one hour and one minute, I can experience the highest level of practice that master has ever experienced. I want to know what kind of feeling and taste it is!"


    Li Yundong disagreed with Lin Miao''s previous remarks. He always disagreed with the idea and practice of "either left or right, or east or west". It was like that Chinese people destroyed everything in the feudal society in order to smash the decadent feudal dynasty. Confucianism, Taoist culture and Buddhist ideas were completely destroyed at that time, especially Confucianism, The Chinese abandoned Confucianism like their own shoes and threw it away with contempt. However, Southeast Asian countries such as Vietnam regard it as a treasure. Now they still build their country with Confucianism, and Confucius statues can be seen everywhere in universities.


    Li Yundong didn''t appreciate this radical idea of "black or white", but he also knew that Lin Miao''s refined and pious heart of practice was quite rare. He shouldn''t attack her enthusiasm, so he just smiled and nodded to her to show his approval.


    Later, Li Yundong turned to Ziyuan and said, "just now, as you said, isn''t the place with the strongest incense of Esoteric Buddhism in Japan''s Takano mountain true word Esoteric Buddhism?"


    If you push forward for more than 1000 years, I''m afraid you''ll have to queue up 800 times, and Japan won''t be ranked. At that time, China in the Tang Dynasty was the most prosperous place of Esoteric Buddhism in the world, and even India, the home country of Buddhism, could not compare with China.


    But now, there are nearly 100 million Buddhists in Japan. Although India and other countries also believe in Buddhism, there are only hundreds of millions of Buddhists.


    However, there are too many Buddhist schools in India, and there are as many gods as cattle hair. On weekdays, there are many special toilet God Buddhas when the three go to the toilet. If they worship the God Buddhas in front of the toilet one by one before going in, they are afraid that their pants will wet several. It can be seen that there are already as many God Buddhas in this country as the national population of India.

 Chapter 3430

    If there are many gods, the incense will be easily dispersed. Moreover, if there are too many schools, the attack on each other will be very fierce. The gods between schools are different. Ninety nine percent of the gods believed in this school do not believe in that school. Therefore, believers are also clear-cut. Those who believe in this school will certainly not believe in the gods of that school, Therefore, although the immovable Ming king has a high status, he can''t stand the gods, and there are too many temples. He can only watch his incense divided by the gods and Buddhas everywhere.


    Buddhism in Japan is different. Although the schools in this country are different, due to the sensitive relationship between Shintoism and Buddhism, many believers of Buddhism are also believers of Shintoism. Similarly, when they believe in Tianzhao great God at the same time, they do not exclude the gods and Buddhas of other schools, and the Japanese advocate martial arts, The worship of the king of immovable Ming Dynasty has almost become a special culture. It can even be said that almost all Buddhists in Japan worship and believe in the king of immovable Ming Dynasty, not just the true word Tantra.


    Therefore, according to Ziyuan, the Mingwang Dharma body of the immovable Ming king has and can only be in the Zhenyan Tantra, because the gaoye mountain of the Zhenyan Tantra is the exclusive Taoist field of the immovable Ming king.


    Ziyuan asked herself when she saw Li Yundong. She said very carefully, "I''m just reasoning. I''m not completely sure whether it is. I''m afraid I''ll know it when I go to gaoye mountain."


    Li Yundong could not help but frown: "I just came back from Japan and now I''m going again? Isn''t it?"


    Ziyuan chuckled: "now you can fly several times a day. What''s the difficulty?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "the damage in this war in Japan''s spiritual world is very heavy. I feel terrible when I see people who are not very popular in little Japan. I''m afraid that people are doing white work at this time, and I don''t know how to speak ill of me behind my back. If I go, it''s not a good thing."


    Zhou Qin on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "they dare! They don''t see if they can survive without a master?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "you can''t say that. In the world, only the kindness that doesn''t ask for return is the real kindness. Sometimes, not only won''t you get a reward, but there may even be an enemy!"


    Ruan Hongling, who had been silent, couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the truth?"


    She has a straight temper and shallow mind. She still can''t understand the truth of these words, but Zhou Qin was stunned after hearing it, her eyes flickered and thought.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Ruan Hongling, "when you grow up a little later, you will understand!" then he said to Ziyuan: "Let this matter go first, at least wait until Su Chan wakes up. In addition, we''ll find a way to find Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong these days. They are fox demons. I''m afraid they will cause a lot of things and right and wrong if they wander outside."


    Ziyuan nodded, but Zhou Qin quickly said, "master, do you think they went to find Liu Ye?"


    On the way back, Li Yundong also talked to Zhou Qin and others about his doubts about whether Liu Ye was dead or not. At this time, Zhou Qin said so, his heart moved, suddenly thought of this, and said, "it''s very possible!"

 Chapter 3431

    Zhou Qin was greatly encouraged and said, "master, where do you think they will find it?"


    After Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, the three said in unison: "Tianlong mountain!"


    The three said and smiled at each other. After thinking about it, Li Yundong said, "well, I''ll go to Tianlong mountain and you''ll stay at home."


    Zhou Qin volunteered and said, "master, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Lin Miao also said, "master, there should be no danger this time. Can you take me to have a look?"


    Li Yundong saw that they both looked forward to it. He nodded and smiled helplessly at Ziyuan: "sorry, please look after the house."


    Ziyuan also smiled: "it''s all right. Now Tianji xuanhu has been locked in zijinluo jade plate. If there is no outsider, he can''t run out for a while and a half."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Li Yundong suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "you reminded me. No, I have to take this purple gold jade plate with me. I can''t put it with you, otherwise it will hurt you."


    Ziyuan smiled slightly: "take it. I dare not ask for it if you give it to me. Otherwise, if the mysterious fox suddenly ran out while you are away, what can I do?"


    Although this was a joke, Li Yundong was thrilled and surprised. He said, "if you don''t say it''s OK, I feel a little afraid. Forget it, you can go with us, or we''ll go together when Su Chan wakes up. It''s always good?"


    Li Yundong is now the highest level of thunder robbery. In the Olympic Academy with dense trees and tombstones in Wakayama County, Japan, a beautiful woman in a plain kimono is kneeling on tatami. She is wearing a pair of white cotton socks on her feet, her back is straight, her hair is high and curled up, and she is wearing a lady''s bun, although she is very simple all over, But the whole person''s temperament is noble.


    This man is Ju Yazi, the former head of the orange family, who once crossed Japan and was invincible.


    Juyazi was defeated by Li Yundong at the highest peak of the spiritual world and fell from Tianwang mountain. After a short period of pain, she gradually learned from the pain and came out of the shadow of failure.


    At this time, she faded out of the lead. Although she was plain and had no dignity in the past, she had a different charm.


    Juyazi is kneeling in a small courtyard of the Olympic Academy. There is a tea table in front of her. While making tea and pouring tea by herself, she focuses on watching the pictures and listening to the sounds in the TV not far away.

 Chapter 3432

    At this time, the TV news of Tochigi county TV station with GYT icon is on the TV. A beautiful but somewhat embarrassed and tired female host is talking very fast and clearly: "... at about 11 a.m. yesterday, a strong earthquake occurred again in Japan, with naxuye, Tochigi County as the focal point, and the surrounding Fujiwara Town, sinaxuye Town, Lishan village and other places were obviously felt. According to the preliminary estimation of the earthquake monitoring center, the intensity of the earthquake was about magnitude 6.6, and the disaster situation in the surrounding cities was not very serious, but now naxuye It''s on high alert. What''s strange is that it has been closed by the local police and self defense forces near the earthquake source... "


    The host in the TV stood on a mountain and pointed to the location of the killing stone scenic spot. She said in a confused and exaggerated tone: "When I arrived here, I found that there were many monks and Shinto priests, witches, gods and witches. At this time, they were setting up a Taoist field in the central and western regions of the earthquake source to offer sacrifices to the dead. What makes people feel incomprehensible is that many monks and Shinto practitioners died in this earthquake?"


    "Of course, it''s not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that we can actually see all the major schools of Shintoism gathered here. It''s really rare! Such a thing has never happened before. What kind of thing can make so many schools gather together?"


    As she said this, the host suddenly pressed her hand on the headset stuffed in her ear, as if she heard the instructions and words from the guide. While listening to the words in the headset, she kept pointing her hair and making a hum hum sound. After a while, she said again: "Just now there was news that the residents around here saw many incredible phenomena. It was amazing that these phenomena occurred at the same time as the earthquake. Now our staff found a nearby resident. Let''s ask her what happened here."


    At this time, she took a few quick steps. The camera swayed after her and came to a wrinkled old woman. The female reporter bowed and asked loudly, "Oh, it''s rude to disturb you."


    The old lady also bowed back, folded her hands and said, "you''re welcome."


    The female reporter asked curiously, "grandma, are you a Buddhist?"


    The old lady smiled: "yes, I have been fasting and believing in Buddhism for 60 years."


    The female reporter said with exaggerated expression: "Wow, that''s really a devout Buddhist. Ah, by the way, when the earthquake happened yesterday, I heard that something strange happened here. Grandma, did you see it?"


    The old lady suddenly became very rich in expression and said in an exaggerated tone, "Oh, you said this! I saw it with my own eyes?"


    The female reporter quickly asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 3433

    Pointing to the direction of the killing stone scenic area and the continuous mountains, the old lady said: "At the beginning of yesterday''s earthquake, there were rolling thunder clouds everywhere in the sky. The thunder was so loud that it was like the end of the earth. It was really frightening. All the nearby residents ran away and didn''t dare to stay at home. I couldn''t walk any more, so I didn''t leave. But then I saw colorful glow everywhere in the sky, and then there was Many people are flying around in mid air... "


    Then the old lady''s expression suddenly became very mysterious: "do you know what else I saw?"


    The female reporter was still interested at first, but when she heard "many people flying around in mid air", her expression became very wonderful. She already felt that the old man was very unreliable, but she still asked, "what did you see?"


    The old lady suddenly waved her hands vigorously: "it''s Nine Tailed heavenly fox, in front of yuzao! I saw yuzao released from the killing stone!"


    The female reporter can''t laugh or cry. Although she is also a believer in Yishi Shinto in Shinto religion, she has a very shallow degree of faith. She just goes to worship during the new year''s festival. She is absolutely not linked with piety. Moreover, people with good origins and good western education will not believe these outrageous things.


    If it wasn''t for politeness and professionalism, she was afraid she would ask the old man, "aren''t you the child care in this killing stone scenic spot?".


    At this time, the old woman was so excited that she couldn''t stand herself. She danced and danced in her place like a witch and talked. But after all, she was old. After tossing for a while, she went crazy and fell to one side. This frightened the female reporter nearby. She immediately held the old woman and shouted: "Come on, help!"


    In order to grab the seat and angle, she was in a remote place. When she shouted, where should anyone answer her.


    When the female reporter was busy with her feet, she saw a shadow in the mountain. She immediately shouted, "is anyone there? Come and help, someone here is dying."


    At this time, the figure hesitated for a moment, and then came out of the woods. It was a graceful young woman. The woman lowered her head and looked at it not far away. When she saw a camera, she refused to come over.


    As soon as the female reporter saw it, she was worried and shouted at the woman, "what are you doing there? Come here quickly!"


    At this time, the woman seemed to have made up her mind and ran over with her face covered. The female reporter couldn''t look at her for a moment. Just the cameraman carrying the camera was curious and stared at the woman.


    The two of them hurriedly stuffed a carry on wallet into the old man''s mouth, which was a sigh of relief. The female reporter raised her eyes and looked carefully at the woman in front of her. After a look, her professional habits asked, "do you live near here? Did you see anything strange yesterday?"


    She uttered her words, but the woman seemed unable to understand. She waved her hand hard, turned and wanted to go, still covering her face with her hand.

 Chapter 3434

    The reporter at that time was somewhat surprised. She felt like a star she knew. She pointed to her and said, "ah, you, you seem to be... A movie star in Chinese mainland?"


    The woman waved her hand, said nothing, and ran away from the TV camera in fear.


    The reporter watched her go away, and was intent on catching up. But the old man could not throw away the matter, so he could stamp on her feet. She could guess the woman''s identity, but could not understand why such a star who was very popular in Chinese mainland would appear alone in what she was doing.


    But she didn''t know that this person was no one else, it was Liu Feier.


    After Tianji xuanhu went out alone, Liu Feier looked at the sky with fear and waited for the result of the century war. Later, she was frightened by the scene and movement of the battle.


    The deafening explosion and roar made her feel like she was on the battlefield, as if she would be affected and blown to pieces in the next second.


    Although Liu Feier was afraid, she was a young man after all. She was nimble and courageous, so she fled and hid far away. She didn''t even dare to see the terrible war in the sky. When the world was quiet again, she leaned out in panic. She wanted to know the result, but she didn''t dare to go back to the original hotel and only dared to stay alone, She didn''t have a phone. She stayed alone for a day. After making sure that xuanhu didn''t appear again, and there were more people around, she dared to come out.


    But she didn''t expect that just after she escaped, she encountered such a thing. She was sensitive. If she was caught, it must be a lot of gossip news, which could not be arranged by people. Therefore, naturally, she could run as fast as she could.


    At this time, the female reporter''s eyes and TV lens were taken back from Liu Feier who had gone far away. The female reporter continued to go deep into the scene of the killing stone scenic spot with the camera reporter, shooting the scene of the local being devastated because of the fighting method, while doing an interview.


    While juyazi, who was beside the TV set, was silent and had no expression on her face. After a while, the sliding door of the room was gently opened, but a beautiful familiar woman came in. The woman was an orange crane. When she opened the door, she saw her daughter, was surprised, and then smiled: "Yazi, are you up? Are you watching the news? Ah, it''s the news of xuye... Ah, many people died at that time!"


    Juyazi turned his face slightly and sighed softly, "yes, it''s terrible! Are we in the Japanese spiritual world so vulnerable? Are Chinese spiritual people so much better than us?"


    The orange crane smiled slightly, dragged his clogs at the door, moved small steps in snow-white stockings, walked to his daughter, and then knelt down and whispered: "When I was your age, I once thought I was the strongest, the sect I believed in was the strongest, and the gods I believed in were the strongest. But when I met Wang Yuanshan, I knew that it wasn''t so!"

 Chapter 3435

    Orange crane looked at her daughter seriously and said: "Yazi, although you have experienced this tragic defeat, it is not a bad thing. I was defeated by Wang Yuanshan at the beginning. I was not as embarrassed as you. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t know how to sum up the experience and lessons from failure and catch up with the strong! Since you feel so sad today, I venture to ask you, what lessons have you learned from it £¿¡±


    Juyazi had a wooden face and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she slowly said, "my mother, I want to... Send the orange child to mainland China for further study and practice!"


    Orange crane suddenly smiled. She knew her daughter had realized the problem. She soon asked, "who do you want her to worship as a teacher?"


    Juyazi said with a solemn face: "where you fall, of course, you have to get up! Of course, you worship the master of douzhan, Li Yundong!"


    When orange crane heard what orange Yazi said, she smiled happily and said, "Yazi, have you asked the child, will she be willing to go?"


    Although juyazi is a woman, she has a strong Japanese unique parental arrangement style. She never considers everything from the perspective of her children and believes that children should listen to their parents.


    Juyazi disagreed and said, "she has to go if she wants to, or if she doesn''t want to."


    Orange crane was about to speak, but suddenly heard a voice outside: "no, I don''t want to go!"


    They were stunned. Looking back, they saw that orange child was standing at the door and looked at her mother angrily. When she saw her mother and grandmother looking at her, she shouted again, "I don''t want to go!" and turned around and ran away.


    The mother and daughter of orange crane and orange Yazi didn''t expect that orange child was also next to them at this time. They happened to hear these words and looked at each other.


    Orange crane could not help complaining, "Yazi, you shouldn''t force her."


    Juyazi snorted and said stubbornly, "I''m good for her!"


    Orange crane sighed: "of course, parents think so, but the child is an adult now. She has her own ideas. We should respect her opinions."


    Juyazi was worried: "do you want me to worship Li Yundong as a teacher?"


    Orange crane looked at her strangely: "why not?"


    Juyazi''s face sank and pulled it long: "I can''t pull down this face."


    The orange crane smiled and said, "learning is not old or young, and the capable is the teacher. It seems that Yazi, although you have made progress, you still haven''t seen through."


    The stubborn juyazi asked, "mother, if it were you, would you like to worship Wang Yuanshan who defeated you?"


    This sentence made the orange crane suddenly look gloomy. She was silent. After a long time, she sighed and whispered a Chinese poem: "I would have taken care of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch! The goddess is intentional, and the king of Xiang is ruthless."


    This poem is a lament from Daji''s deep love for Ji bokao in the list of gods.


    The orange family is a family with far-reaching influence among the four aristocratic surnames in Japan. As the heir of the orange family, Ju Yazi is also an aristocrat among the Japanese aristocrats. People like them have been reading poetry and books since childhood, learning from ancient and modern times, understanding China and the west, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Tea Poetry and sword dance.

 Chapter 3436

    The Chinese themselves look at some laborious books in classical Chinese, such as the book of songs and historical records. In their eyes, it is a must read classic that they began to study at the age of five. They read it through without hindrance, which is as easy as watching the story club.


    The poem "orange Crane" was quoted, which tells the story that Daji wanted the handsome and beautiful Ji Bo to be his teacher, but was severely rejected. As soon as she heard it, orange Yazi immediately listened to the string song and knew his elegance. She said with some apology: "my mother, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to mention your sadness."


    Juyazi knew that after her mother returned from mainland China, she fell in love. She didn''t care about the family''s internal affairs and threw all the burden on herself. When she was only a teenager, she provoked the beam of the family and colluded with others.


    Other Japanese girls of her age, however, are in their prime of life and enjoy themselves, but she has to fight with people in the cold and strict spiritual world.


    It is also in this environment that juyazi honed her heart like an iron stone.


    Hearing his daughter''s apology, orange crane shook her head slightly, put her hands together, whispered: "I hope the sky shines and the gods bless Wang Yuanshan."


    Juyazi opened her mouth and said in her heart: the nine heavenly gods split the thunder at night. Almost all the mysterious foxes were killed, not to mention Wang Yuanshan? How is it possible that people are still alive?


    But she held back her words and didn''t say anything more. She just flashed her eyes and thought about how to make her daughter yield. Finally, she was willing to worship Li Yundong as a teacher.


    As a teenager, Ju Yazi served as the head of the family. All the innocence and brilliance of the girl were dissipated in the cruel sect struggle. All that remained was iron blood and ruthlessness. After learning from the pain and becoming much more insipid, she still had a deep parental style. She could not tolerate the slightest resistance and conflict between her children and her subordinates.


    She has little communication with her daughter, and she doesn''t know that her daughter actually admires and worships Li Yundong. Even if orange has revealed it, she hasn''t been to her heart. If she tells her well, orange must jump three feet high. Without her saying more, she agrees.


    But juyazi said these words with such a tough attitude, which immediately aroused the disgust of juzhizi. Although she was mild and pleasant in her daily life, she was also in the age stage with the strongest rebellious heart. After listening to her mother''s words, her rebellious heart stood up, but she refused to do what she was willing to do.


    Juyazi didn''t mean to repent at this time. She just wanted to make her daughter obey, but she didn''t expect to cause a lot of waves.


    Almost at the same time, after revisiting the hometown of Tianlong mountain in Soochow City, Li Yundong and others were quite disappointed to find that they did not find any clues in the hometown of fox Zen gate and that Cao Yi, Liu Yuehong and others had come.


    Li Yundong opened the door and walked into the Taoist temple, which once made him famous all over the world, but he saw that there were few tourists because of the lack of management.

 Chapter 3437

    Dongwu city is a famous cultural tourism city in China. Tianlong mountain is not well-known. In Buddhism, it is more famous than Xiyuan temple, Hanshan Temple with "midnight bell to passenger ship", Beisi tower with "the first famous temple in Dongwu", and the mysterious concept of "four famous temples in the south of the Yangtze River" in Taoism.


    These places naturally have greater advantages than Tianlong mountain. In addition, since the six factions besieged fox Zen gate, Tianlong mountain road view has been in a state of no management and basically abandoned. Although there were many lively scenes of tourists for a period of time, it was in the peak tourist season. Now it is the off-season tourist season. Tianlong mountain road view is really rare, The whole mountain is quiet. The forest is quiet and the birds are singing more. I only hear the sound of birds everywhere, but there is no voice, which makes Li Yundong very sad for a time.


    He went to the Taoist arena with eight diagrams of yin and Yang patterns. This is the place where he fought against the good players of the six sects and defeated their wheel battle conspiracy. For a time, Li Yundong couldn''t help thinking of the scene of fierce fighting. Now, in retrospect, although he thought that the fighting was a little pediatric at that time, when he revisited the hometown, he couldn''t help feeling when he looked back.

 Chapter 3438

    Especially when he pushed away the original place where Liu Ye lived, he saw that the desk, chair and even the door were full of dust and cobwebs, without any trace of anyone coming.


    After Li Yundong looked around the house, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it doesn''t seem to be here."


    At this time, Ziyuan Zhou Qin looked carefully for four weeks and nodded in agreement with Li Yundong''s view, while Lin Miao, who followed him, looked at everything here curiously and asked Ruan Hongling in a low voice from time to time what happened to Li Yundong here.


    Su Chan, the little girl, fainted because of the sad news of being proud and frost free. When she woke up, she still washed her face with tears. She liked to chatter on weekdays and became silent. No one spoke to her. Only when Li Yundong talked to her, she held Li Yundong''s arm tightly and shed tears silently. After Li Yundong coaxed her gently and carefully for a while, She slowly stopped crying, but refused to let go of Li Yundong''s hand.


    Even if Li Yundong doesn''t let her come to Soochow this time, I''m afraid she won''t. now in the little girl''s mind, she is already alone. She has neither relatives nor master. There is only one Li Yundong to rely on. If he doesn''t see him again, it''s really meaningless to live.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Su Chan, but saw that she lowered her head and her eyes were slightly red. It seemed that he thought of the past that he had fought with his master aowushuang here. For a time, he was sad and wanted to cry again. He smiled and advised: "Cicada, do you remember when we were the poorest? When we turned over our passbook here, we found nothing on it."


    Li Yundong mentioned these painful past events, but now looking back, it makes people feel warm and interesting. The little girl was distracted by his words. She remembered that she and Li Yundong had damaged the Millennium treasure collection of fox Zen in the secret room of fox Zen, and was scared to "destroy the corpse" in private.


    When the little girl thought of these things, her grief was immediately diluted. A small arc was sketched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She said softly, "Yundong, do you think they will be in the secret room?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "it''s possible."


    Then he immediately took Su Chan and others into the secret room from the entrance of the back mountain, but after entering the secret room, Li Yundong still found that there was no trace here, and there were thick dust and dense cobwebs everywhere.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "not here. Since we can think of it, they can think of it. If Liu Ye is still alive, he can think of it more."


    Su Chan thought for a while and said, "will it be in Qili mountain pond?"


    Although Li Yundong thought that Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong would not show up here, he looked at Su Chan with his head up and looked at himself. He thought of the warm scene when he met her again in Qili mountain pond. He wanted to make the little girl not so sad, so he said to her, "OK, let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 3439

    Although Li Yundong didn''t report any hope, when they came to Qili mountain pond, Li Yundong pulled up the copper ring of the wooden door of a house he was very familiar with and knocked gently. After a while, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the wooden door. The door was opened with a squeak, revealing a beautiful woman, but it was Meiniang


    The last time Li Yundong saw Mei Niang was in Gezao mountain, but after they met each other, no one could see who in the dark. He only heard his voice and saw no one.


    But at this time, they suddenly met. They were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect to see each other here.


    Mei Niang looked at Li Yundong in surprise, but soon smiled: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more handsome than before."


    Li Yundong looked at the woman who had fallen into the dust in front of him and said with some emotion: "you too. You were in Tianlong mountain... I thought you were dead."


    Mei Niang smiled: "some people are alive, but he is dead; some people are dead, but he is still alive, life and death, who knows?"


    This sentence is full of profound meaning. Li Yundong listened to a move in his heart and said meaningfully: "has Liu Ye come back?"


    Mei Niang smiled with a sad smile: "you''re not the first to ask."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "others have asked."


    Mei Niang sighed lightly: "when a person like him is free, people all over the world don''t seem to know his existence, but when something happens, it seems that the whole world is his enemy. Many people have inquired. Do you want to come in and search? Anyway, if I don''t let you in, you will break in."


    With that, she stepped aside, put her hands around her chest, tilted her eyes, picked the corner of her eyebrows, and looked at Li Yundong with a trace of provocation.


    Li Yundong frowned secretly and said, "has anyone broken in?"


    Mei Niang giggled: "why, I told you, can you do justice for my weak woman?"


    Li Yundong suddenly became silent. In the eyes of other sects in the cultivation world, Liu Ye is a great demon with deep intention. He revived the great trauma brought to the cultivation world by the mysterious fox. He can think that Liu ye may not be dead, and others are not stupid. Naturally, he can think of it. Therefore, from their standpoint, Liu Ye''s life and death is of great importance, even in order to eliminate this hidden danger, It''s normal to use some extreme means, not to mention just breaking into houses?


    Li Yundong sighed secretly. This is that he has different positions and different attitudes. Although he sympathizes with Meiniang, he can''t openly uphold the so-called "justice" for her at this time


    Justice is always one-sided. For Liu Ye, reviving xuanhu is the most just thing. For other sects in the cultivation world, it is the most evil thing in the world.


    For many Christians in the Middle East, the US emperor is the most evil, and their terrorist activities are the most just "Jihad", but for Americans and many Westerners, these terrorists are the most evil, and they are the just party.


    Since ancient times, the justice of one''s own side must be the evil of the other side. There is no exception at all times, at home and abroad.

 Chapter 3440

    Li Yundong''s silence made Mei Niang laugh more wantonly. She smiled and said, "you didn''t come in to see it? It''s not that I didn''t let you come in to see it, so that next time you come again and plant it on me, a lonely woman. I can''t afford it."


    Mei Niang was born in the dust. She climbed from the young lady to the technician, and from the technician to the chicken''s head. She has been fighting in this pit all the way, and has long been trained in soft and hard skills. Although the previous waves of people were all practitioners with good accomplishments, Mei Niang was really willing to go out and go wild and crazy after being forced, It really made them as big as a fight. They were disheartened. They came and went one by one.


    But after all, Li Yundong is also an "old acquaintance" of Meiniang, and Li Yundong has a calm demeanor that ordinary people don''t have. She really can''t put on the posture of a bitch in front of the boy. She can''t say a few words, but it''s the limit.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect to find Liu Ye''s whereabouts here. After smiling, he said to Mei Niang, "you think too much. We don''t want to embarrass you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you might as well come to me."


    Mei Niang burst out laughing. She raised her eyebrows and eyes, looked at several women behind Li Yundong meaningfully, and said with a giggle: "you already have so many beautiful women around you. Why, it''s not enough? You''re not afraid to eat? If you don''t think I''m a willow, it''s good for me to come to you?"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered his meeting with Meiniang in front of the so-called "industry" of fox Zen gate. He was a little sad and laughing. On one side, Ziyuan''s cheeks were slightly red and looked away. Ruan Hongling turned his mouth and showed disdain. Zhou Qin stared at Meiniang, very unhappy with her frivolous behavior.


    Li Yundong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it. Don''t bother you. Let''s leave first."


    Not long after Li Yundong and others left, they saw a man suddenly come out of the inner room. It was Yu Youtian.


    Yu Youtian gnashed his teeth at Mei Niang and said, "do you know him?"


    Mei Niang sighed softly, "yes, I have had some dealings."


    Yu you said coldly with a smile, "it seems that our friendship is not shallow!"


    Mei Niang heard the sarcasm in his tone. She raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "what''s the holiday with him? Go find him yourself. I''m just a weak woman. What prestige do you give me?" then she turned to close the door and only clenched Yu you''s teeth. Her face was blue and red.


    Mei Niang was about to close the door, but suddenly she heard a Buddha call: "Amitabha, this woman tanyue, please close the door slowly."


    Mei Niang was stunned, but she saw a kind-hearted old monk and several monks followed behind her came to the door. Mei Niang frowned and asked coldly, "you also came to find Liu Ye?"


    Li Yundong is handsome and has outstanding temperament. Meiniang has some friendship with him. Naturally, she also speaks kindly. But at this time, there is an old monk standing in front of her, and she suddenly has no good face.

 Chapter 3441

    The monk headed by is no one else, but master Pu Ren, the abbot of Xiyuan temple. Since his disciple Wuhua made a wedge to predict the future, he has been staring at Liu Ye with his disciples. Although he also saw Liu Ye''s head before, Pu Ren still has some doubts. He took the disciples to the door to see what flaws can be found.


    Pu Ren palmed with one hand and said, "Amitabha, yes or no, we are here to find benefactor Liu Ye, and we are not here to find benefactor Liu Ye."


    Monks love to play Zen, but they also have to look at the object. If you say this to Li Yundong, there may be a wonderful dialogue immediately, but if you say it to the Meiniang who came from the dust, it''s really flattering to the blind and casting pearls before swine!


    Mei Niang then giggled: "the master''s speech is really profound. I can''t understand it. However, if you don''t come to Liu Ye, are you coming to me?" then she gave Pu Ren a wink with a silky eye.


    Puren had already been empty and was not affected by this beauty, but the disciples beside him did not have such a profound realm. At present, the middle-aged monk fakong scolded: "you woman, be solemn."


    At this moment, Mei Niang immediately pulled down her face and sneered: "Be serious? You bald donkeys talk to me like this? When you came to my shop, you didn''t have to pay me back, and you turned away my red card! I cajoled you malegobi. You bald donkeys are usually dignified and don''t see that your younger sister is really good at it! Now you come to tell me this!"


    Meiniang''s dirty words, with guns and sticks, only made the monks purple. Fakong was so angry that the green tendons on his neck burst up and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who, who, who played with the young lady?"


    Mei Niang simply opened the door and sat down on the ground. She threw her hair on the ground and shouted, "come on, the monk is playing a rogue!"


    This Qili mountain pond is a famous tourist attraction in Soochow city. On weekdays, there are a large number of people. There are also many people coming and going in this residential alley. The Chinese people love to watch the excitement. Meiniang''s noise immediately attracted many people and immediately blocked the alley.


    Mei Niang didn''t blush either. With a runny nose and tears, she cried out how she didn''t pay for whoring, and how she turned away the red card lady under her. She was originally a woman with long sleeves and good eloquence. She was able to tell the dead alive, and what she said was true. During the time, place, names and people, a pretty mouth said it clearly, and people couldn''t help believing it.


    The onlookers nearby only listened and sighed, and looked at Puren and others with profound meaning.


    Puren has a deep realm and can hold on, but several monks beside him are so red faced that they can''t wait to find a seam to drill in. Fakong is so angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body that he just wants to slap the woman to death.


    In full view of the public, Pu Ren sighed and said to Mei Niang, "this female tanyue, if you have news about Liu Ye, you might as well tell me again and we will come again."

 Chapter 3442

    As soon as Mei Niang heard this, she immediately burst into tears and said, "let''s have a look. People come to the door to bully a weak woman while my man is not at home. These monks know to bully women if they don''t seriously chant scriptures!"


    Pu renrao was not angry at all. At this time, he couldn''t help turning black. He shook his head and whispered, "injustice, injustice!"


    Mei Niang didn''t intend to let him go and cried loudly, "yes, my man doesn''t know where he died. You have a head and a owner. Go to him. What are you looking for me, a weak woman? Am I wronged? Am I guilty? What a great injustice!"


    Pu Ren can''t cry or laugh. Rao is his eloquence. He doesn''t dare to say more at this time. It''s really a scholar who meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable!


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He almost ran away with several monks. When Meiniang saw that they left, she got up and patted the ash on her face as if nothing had happened. When a frivolous man saw her beauty, he came forward with a salivary face and said with a smile: "Hey, how much is a night? Let''s play together."


    Mei Niang immediately yelled, "play with your mother!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Mei Niang sneered and glanced at the red faced man. She entered the door with high toes, but as soon as she closed the door, she sat down soft with her back against the door. Her body almost curled up in a ball, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She whispered, "my friend, are you alive or dead? Do you know that I''m waiting for you here?"


    At this time, some practitioners of other sects who were hiding in the dark to inquire about the news saw that Meiniang was so naughty that master Puren was disheartened and left. They were shocked one by one and dared not come to the door again to ask for trouble.


    For a time, many sect practitioners who were ready to come again stopped and quietly dispersed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the golden black gradually fell, the jade rabbit rose, and the originally bustling Qili mountain pond became quiet again. After there were no people in the street alley, a fox appeared in a dark corner of the alley.


    The fox was blue all over and had only one tail. Almost all of its body shape was hidden in the shadow, revealing only a pair of deep and painful eyes. It looked at the house where Meiniang lived with deep emotion. It looked at it quietly for a long time, and finally turned around slowly. Its footsteps were heavy and sluggish and stepped into the shadow and never looked back.


    It knows that if we meet and struggle, we will not see, and love will be merciless.


    Li Yundong got nothing in Soochow city. He still didn''t find any information about Liu Ye''s whereabouts. As for Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong, there was no news. He didn''t know where they were. He had to put down the matter at this end for a while and concentrate on dealing with the mysterious fox hiding in the purple gold jade plate.


    Li Yundong now carries this purple gold jade plate with him. It''s really like carrying a time bomb, which makes people very uneasy.


    After leaving Soochow City, Li Yundong took Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao to gaoye mountain, Wakayama County, Japan.

 Chapter 3443

    Because Li Yundong and others, except Zhou Qin and Lin Miao, who have documents and can enter and leave the country at any time, others have no passport documents, especially Su Chan, who is a black family. If they are temporarily checked on the street, they are afraid to be taken away.


    Therefore, Li Yundong and others had to fly to gaoye mountain slowly with Lin Miao who could not fly and Ruan Hongling who could not fly remotely.


    When they came to the foot of gaoye mountain, they fell down and walked all the way up the mountain. Although it was early spring, the foot of gaoye mountain was still covered with snow. Many devout believers picked up steps along the steps and walked towards the mountain. Although they suffered heavy losses in a fierce battle, the foundation of truth and secret school was strong after all, At this time, we can still see seven monks with high accomplishments in a row, some holding Vajra Zen sticks, some holding Vajra pestles, some holding wooden fish or bowl cymbals, wearing hats and very thin clothes, chanting scriptures and moving forward all the way.


    When the nearby visitors saw it, they all stepped aside and saluted respectfully and politely. However, these monks looked at their nose, nose and heart. They went straight along the path, as if everything was empty and things outside were undisturbed, which made many tourists sigh.


    However, Li Yundong knew that at this time, the true word secret school was seriously damaged, and they were on high alert, so they sent a very strong lineup to patrol and guard. These monks seemed ordinary, but in fact, the first monk was a young monk in purple robe. His cultivation level was equal to that of a gold body level expert. Although the monks behind him were wearing yellow robes, But the lowest level is Quan shaoseng Zheng, which is only one level lower than shaoseng Zheng.


    The seven monks seem to be in a row, but in fact, there are hidden mysteries in their steps. Everyone pays attention to the mysteries in their positions, and the power of the magic weapons in their hands can not be underestimated. Although it is absolutely impossible to deal with the top strongmen such as Tianji xuanhu, it is enough to deal with the possible strife and sneak attack of various factions in the Japanese spiritual world.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. When ordinary people see these monks, they only see their neat and solemn appearance, but they can''t see the mystery. In Li Yundong''s eyes, he is thoughtful and feeling.


    When Li Yundong reached this level, he could not only see the leaves falling and flowers blooming, but also understand the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth. Zhang Sanfeng watched Crane Dance and turtle walk, so he realized the supreme truth of practice and founded Wudang sect. Hua Tuo saw animals walking, so he founded Wuqinxi. This is "ordinary people breathe shallow in the throat, saints breathe deep in the feet". Another ordinary thing fell on Li Yundong, It becomes no longer ordinary.


    Although Li Yundong didn''t study the Dharma array, his cultivation level at this time. As long as he saw any Dharma array in the world, there was no mystery in his eyes. The mystery was in front of him, just like a cook jieniu.


    Li Yundong smiled and sighed softly at the Ziyuan beside him: "shinyan Tantra is worthy of being the second largest sect of Buddhism in Japan. After the first World War, there were such strong external forces. The foundation of this sect is amazing!"

 Chapter 3444

    Ziyuan also nodded slightly and sighed: "If we in the Chinese cultivation community suffer from such trauma, I''m afraid we won''t be able to recover for more than ten or twenty years, and may even be unable to recover. Looking back, the truth Tantra of gaoyeshan has fresh blood to make up for it immediately. Although there are still no top experts, they have a large number of middle and high-level practitioners. As long as these people are still there, that''s it The foundation of the sect will not be shaken. "


    Ziyuan is cautious and pays attention to her words, but she also uses a "massive" to describe the middle and high-level practitioners of Zhenyan Tantra. It can be seen that she is really shocked by the deep foundation of Zhenyan Tantra.


    In the first battle of xuye, Zhenyan esoteric sect went to one or two hundred people, but only twenty or thirty people came back. Almost everyone was injured. Such a terrible death and injury rate was appalling. If another sect was changed, it would definitely collapse immediately. Even if Zhengyi sect was hit by such a blow, it was afraid that it would fall apart, but Zhenyan esoteric sect took a few breaths, but it immediately fell again I was angry.


    This solid foundation really shocked the Chinese practitioners.


    The two of them whispered, but the young monk in purple monk''s clothes, headed not far away, was immediately vigilant. There are many sects in Japan''s spiritual world. There are many sects under a pope, and the intrigues and sectarian strife between each sect are very fierce.


    They patrol the mountain day and night these days to guard against other sects'' conspiracy. Therefore, they are in a state of high vigilance every step they take. There are tourists talking to them on the roadside, which is absolutely unreasonable to avoid being distracted and being attacked by others. When they see someone acting suspiciously on the Road, they will also walk towards this person, although they don''t necessarily want to Come forward to check, but close observation and temptation are indispensable.


    These people are practitioners who were urgently transferred back to the general mountain from the periphery of the true word Tantra sect. They did not participate in the public war between Kao Yeshan juyazi and Li Yundong, nor did they participate in the battle of xuye Tianwang mountain. Therefore, they simply do not know where Li Yundong is sacred.


    The leading young monk was looking at Li Yundong, but he saw that although Li Yundong was handsome and extraordinary, he could not see that he had any magic power from his appearance. On the contrary, several women beside him were more frightening than one, especially the three most beautiful women. The breath revealed by him was even stronger than that of him!


    The little monk was surprised. He threw a sharp look from the low hat and directly hit Li Yundong. This look implied the pressure of mana Zhenyuan and Buddhism. Ordinary practitioners would immediately be overwhelmed by this look and their blood would be in disorder.


    But Li Yundong was stared by this look, but it seemed as if the spring breeze was blowing his face. It seemed that he didn''t feel it, but there was a faint smile in the corners of his mouth.


    The little monk was shocked. He couldn''t help looking up at Li Yundong. He had no reason to fear. He had never met such an opponent!


    The little monk was whispering a few words to the monk behind him. Without saying a word, the monk turned his head and ran up the mountain. The little monk himself came forward, politely and vigilantly palm with one hand, saluted and said, "where does this tanyue come from?"

 Chapter 3445

    What he said was Japanese. Li Yundong smiled and said, "from China."


    The young monk was stunned and said in half unfamiliar Chinese, "are you Chinese?" he looked at Li Yundong in surprise and asked tentatively, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m Li Yundong."


    The little monk was shocked and his eyes opened wide. He couldn''t help but step back, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "you are the reincarnated king, Lord douzhan?"


    His cry immediately attracted many tourists around to look at them curiously. Although many of them were local believers, they knew little about the spiritual world. How do you know what the words reincarnated Ming Wang and douzhan Tianzun mean.


    The name of Li Yundong is really thunderous in the Japanese spiritual world at this time. There is no louder name than this one.


    After the little monk was right, several monks were shocked and revealed a strong sense of disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they had seen the reincarnated king of xuanhu, who sealed the secret of heaven!


    Li Yundong smiled faintly and said, "don''t dare fight God, but I seem to be the Li Yundong you said. Why, do you want to try my true and false?"


    Although the little monk Zheng hasn''t participated in the battle of xuye, he has always heard of it, especially the Millennium gratitude and resentment between the king of immovable Ming Dynasty and the mysterious Fox of heaven, and the bridge play of the three immortals and the fox of heaven. It is really a household name in the Japanese practice circles these two days.


    The Japanese love romance. The romance of the gods and the romance of the Three Kingdoms in China are all famous works that the Japanese can''t put down. The domestic romance about the Warring States period is even more popular.


    The Chinese and Japanese practitioners joined hands to deal with the fierce battle of Tianji xuanhu. Although the war was fierce and the Japanese practitioners suffered a great deal, many busy practitioners told the battle of xuye like a romance story after they went back, and the bridge story was loved by people.


    The so-called person''s name and the shadow of the tree, the little monk is seeing that Li Yundong''s cultivation is unfathomable. Several women next to him are extraordinary, especially the three most beautiful ones. Although their temperaments are different, they are indeed as beautiful as immortals, which is in line with the three temperaments of the three immortals rumored to be "heavenly immortals, human immortals and fox immortals", so he can''t help believing it.


    Just then, the young monk stepped back and bowed respectfully: "I don''t know that Lord Ming Wang arrived. It''s really impolite!"


    A monk behind him came up and whispered a few words to him. The little monk was standing upright. His face changed. He blurted out his familiar Japanese and said, "come on, catch up with him! Go and tell the great monk Zheng that the reincarnated Ming King Li Yundong is coming!"


    The monk immediately ran away and ran up the mountain road. The little monk was looking at his figure and was worried: just now he was afraid that Li Yundong and others were experts from other sects, so he sent monks to the mountain to report the news, hoping to stop the news. Otherwise, the experts on the mountain would pour out and yell at Li Yundong, It''s really a cup to offend the king of immobility!

 Chapter 3446

    When the informer ran up the mountain quickly, the monk who had gone up the mountain had rushed into the Kalan Taoist field, out of breath.


    Galan Taoist temple is the oldest existing Taoist temple in gaoye mountain. Master Hongfa built this Taoist temple when he opened the mountain, also known as Galan on the altar. This Taoist temple is divided into Jintang lecture hall, fundamental tower, West Tower and East Tower.


    At this time, the monk rushed into the immovable lecture hall in the Jialan Taoist field. At this time, the great monk Ge xiguangyi was lecturing in the Taoist field, surrounded by monks in cassocks.


    Although the war has just ended, the daily practice is an essential course for the monks of the true word esoteric sect. Ge xiguangyi is telling everyone the truth of the fundamental big handprint of the Ming king in the ashram.


    The Japanese are good at learning. If they find out who is better than them and who has defeated them, they will immediately learn from them with the most humble attitude.


    After Li Yundong defeated juyazi, he attracted the attention of the Japanese spiritual circle, but at this time, he didn''t make them feel shocked. He just felt that juyazi met the reincarnated Ming king. It''s natural to lose. How can fake goods win genuine goods?


    But when Li Yundong fought with Tianji xuanhu and finally sealed Tianji xuanhu, the Japanese spiritual world was shocked. They couldn''t imagine that someone in the world could fight alone with Tianji xuanhu!


    The horror of Tianji xuanhu is recorded in countless books in Japan. The fox demon "yuzaoqian" is well-known in Japan. Therefore, the shock brought to Japanese practitioners by the fierce battle between Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu is unimaginable.


    This fierce battle touched the nerves of Japanese practitioners. They finally realized their complacency and arrogance. On the first day of returning to Takano mountain with the monks under the door, GE xiguangyi of shinyan Tantra announced that from today on, the research and study of the reincarnated Ming king will be formally put on the practice course of shinyan Tantra and listed as the number one important topic.


    Today is Ge xiguangyi''s first lecture on reincarnated Ming King Li Yundong. He was demonstrating the magic of the true words and fingerprints with both hands, but he saw a monk rush in outside the door without greeting. He almost rolled and climbed in.


    The Japanese social class is extremely strict, especially in the cultivation sects. It''s extremely bad to break into the ashram without saying hello. Although Ge xiguangyi''s city is deep, he can''t help but pull down his face and scold: "no light, have you lost your soul? Look at what you look like!"


    The monk pointed to the outside and said anxiously and frightened, "big monk, there is a strong enemy down the mountain!"


    Hearing the noise, the crowd burst into an uproar and got up one after another: "what? A strong enemy?"


    "Which school?"


    "Bastard, where did the guy come from want to take advantage of the fire? Do you think we can''t do the truth Tantra?"


    After all, GE xiguangyi had experienced great storms and waves. His face was as heavy as water. He shouted, "what''s the noise? Don''t make a noise in front of the Buddha!"


    The people were suddenly awed and bowed their heads and said, "what the great monk said is that we frivolous menglang."


    After Ge xiguangyi scolded the people, he turned to the monk named Wuguang and asked, "who is this? What looks, how old? How many people? Have you reported your name?"

 Chapter 3447

    Wu Guang said quickly, "it''s a young man with five very beautiful women. He didn''t report his name. Lord Xilong shaosenzheng tested the man. He thought he was not an opponent, so let me report to Lord monk Zheng immediately!"


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned: "are you still carrying five women? Are these five women also practitioners? Or are they just ordinary female tanyue?"


    Wu Guang said, "they are all practitioners, and another practitioner is a foreigner. It seems that his accomplishments are not low. In addition, three women''s accomplishments are amazing. I''m afraid that Lord Zheng, the little monk of Xilong, is not an opponent."


    There was another uproar. Although the young monk Xilong is a practitioner outside the shinyan Tantra school, he is also a famous expert in the shinyan Tantra school. His accomplishments are not under the constant victory of Xiyuan temple, but he has been entrusted with an important task by GE xiguangyi and sent him to Kyoto to serve as the president of "shinyan gaoyeshan University", And assist nearby temples and sects to operate special schools in Kyoto and Dongsi middle school.


    Japan believes in Buddhism all over the country. Religion has a deep impact on people''s daily life, which is far beyond the imagination of the Chinese.


    Chinese jokingly say that they have been admitted to Harvard, but they actually refer to "Harbin Buddhist College", which is just a joke, and few people take the initiative to apply for these Buddhist and Taoist schools.


    But in Japan, there are tens of millions of followers of Shinto Esoteric Buddhism and tens of millions of followers of other Buddhist sects. Such a huge group of believers has naturally derived a huge interest group.


    Many devout believers of the true sayings Tantra send their children from an early age to the primary school, middle school and high school founded by Takano mountain, and even to the University. After graduation, they can be sent to the temple as monks.


    The monks of Zhenyan Tantra are well paid. It can be said that entering a temple is like entering a Chinese institution. Their whole life is equivalent to taking an iron rice bowl and having no worries about food and clothing. Therefore, many people yearn for the "job" of monks.


    There are 16 classes of monks in the shinyan Tantra sect, among which teachers, Quan lawyers, lawyers, barristers, Quan Shao sengdu, Xiao sengdu, Quan Zhong sengdu, Zhong sengdu, Quan Da sengdu and Da sengdu must have corresponding academic qualifications to serve. Monks at the right level of Quan shaosengdu can only be promoted based on their academic qualifications, It depends more on the cultivation of Dharma and the research and understanding of Buddhism.


    Kyoto is a very important first tier city in Japan. In this city, the forces of the three giants of Japanese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, shinyan Tantra sect and pure land Shinto sect, are intertwined. It is common for the three to quarrel with each other and compete for believers. This competition can not be carried out in the open, but mainly reflected in the competition for students and students, Therefore, it is absolutely untenable to serve as the president of "shinyan Zong gaoyeshan University" in this complex and sensitive place without major overhaul.


    Shinyan Tantra has always attached great importance to the territory of Kyoto. Even in the face of Tianji xuanhu, they did not transfer personnel stationed in Kyoto. Only after suffering heavy losses, the emptiness of the total mountain was threatened. They had no choice but to urgently recruit young monk Xilong, President of gaoyeshan University in Kyoto.

 Chapter 3448

    Xilong Shao Seng Zheng is quite old, but because he came from a poor family, unlike Ge xiguangyi and others, he has been promoted very slowly. He has been a Shao Seng Zheng for most of his life.


    However, although the position can not be promoted, the prestige of Xilong young monk in gaoye mountain is not low. He has been the president of gaoye mountain University for many years. There are many monks in the immovable lecture hall who are his students. It can be said that there are students everywhere and peaches and plums all over the world.


    In the eyes of many monks here, although the class of Xilong Shao monk Zheng is not high, he has amazing experience and profound mana, which is second only to ge Xiguang Yizheng.


    Hearing that the matte monk said that the little monk Xilong was not as good as several female practitioners, they were immediately surprised and shouted again.


    "It''s impossible! How many women in the world can be stronger than Lord Xilong shaosenzheng? How can they all appear at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Is it a Shinto sect?"


    Shinto witches and goddesses are very powerful practitioners, but there are only a few beautiful and powerful witches and goddesses in Japanese Shinto.


    These monks talked and speculated for a while: "will other sects of Shinto unite to attack us?"


    Ge xiguangyi saw that the more they said, the more disrespectful they became. He frowned and shouted, "quiet, all quiet!" then he grew up and said without anger: "no light, lead the way, let me meet this powerful enemy for a while!"


    At this time, the monks in the immobile lecture hall also got up one after another and said loudly: "senior monk Zheng, please let''s follow your footsteps and go together!"


    Then they got up murderously and went down the mountain.


    They were all monks of high rank in the Vajra peak temple in gaoye mountain. They went out together and immediately attracted the attention of many monks. When they inquired a little, they were immediately surprised. What, there was a strong enemy at the foot of the mountain? Is that good? Let''s go, everybody!


    For a time, the people went down the mountain. The leading monks were wearing red cassocks, and behind them were some monks wearing purple cassocks, but more monks were wearing yellow cassocks. Looking from a distance, they saw that the mountain road was like a yellow torrent rolling down the stone steps.


    But when the group came halfway up the mountain, they saw a monk walking up quickly and bumping into the big monk Zheng Ge xiguangyi. As soon as the monk saw this posture, he immediately put his hands and said, "big monk Zheng, you can''t make it, you can''t make it!"


    Ge xiguangyi''s face sank: "what can''t be used? Make it clear!"


    The monk swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the people rubbing their hands in fear and said, "the man at the foot of the mountain is reincarnated Ming King Li Yundong!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked: "what? The reincarnated king is coming? Is he coming to be our enemy?"


    Many monks once participated in the battle of Li Yundong''s defeat of juyazi. They knew that he had some friction with Zhenyan Tantra. At this time, they suddenly thought of the worst place. They couldn''t help but say sadly: "is the reincarnated Ming King going to personally destroy his own ashram?"


    After hearing this, GE xiguangyi turned his head and scolded, "nonsense!" he turned his head and said in a deep voice, "did the reincarnated Ming King say what he meant?"

 Chapter 3449

    Although his voice is still calm, his hand hidden in the broad monk''s robe trembles slightly. If Li Yundong really comes with hostility, the foundation of Zhenyan Tantra for more than 1000 years will cease!


    But fortunately, the monk shook his head quickly and said, "the reincarnated Ming king doesn''t look hostile. He is talking with young monks in Xilong very happily!"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly seemed to have returned to their souls and shouted "good luck" one after another. Ge xiguangyi''s tight face could not help but relax. He asked, "Oh? Is he here to worship the mountain?"


    The monk hesitated and said, "it seems so."


    Ge xiguangyi was relieved. He immediately turned around and said to the monk behind him, "go and open the gate of jingangfeng temple. I want the three doors to open together, ring the bell and play music to welcome the reincarnated Ming king!"


    These monks were surprised when they heard this. They blurted out: "great monk Zheng, this is the etiquette to welcome your majesty!"


    Ge xiguangyi said in a righteous way, "why not show our attitude of truth and secret school! Go quickly!"


    At this time, a monk turned and left. After a while, Li Yundong, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain, heard a sudden roar of Hongzhong and Dalu on gaoye mountain, followed by the sound of playing magic instruments such as drums and bowls, the door of jingangfeng temple in gaoye mountain creaked, and a group of monks came down the stone steps on the hillside, Led by GE xiguangyi, a big monk in red monk''s clothes.


    Ge xiguangyi led the monks of the shinyan Tantra sect down the mountain. When they came down the mountain, GE xiguangyi walked out alone, palmed with one hand, bent down to salute, and shouted a Buddha Name: "Amitabha, the great monk of the shinyan Tantra sect of gaoye mountain is leading the monks to see his Highness the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty!"


    He said these words in Japanese, not Chinese. Although his words were polite, his etiquette was the same as that of the sect, rather than the lower level meeting with the higher level.


    After all, shinyan Esoteric Buddhism is the second largest force of Japanese Buddhism and a huge spiritual sect with nearly 1200 inheritance. If you worship too much and get attacked in the future, it will be really troublesome.


    But even so, it still shocked many nearby tourists. Some Japanese tourists looked at Li Yundong in surprise and couldn''t believe their eyes: this handsome man is the reincarnated king?


    In Japan''s shrines and temples, the reincarnated Ming king looks like a ferocious god Buddha. In the hearts of the Japanese, the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king must be eight feet tall and eight feet around the waist, and his eyes are like copper bells. He can eat a child in one bite. That''s the real immovable Ming king!


    But the man in front of him is not only handsome, but also elegant and modest. People feel happy at first sight. Where is he as ferocious as the legend?


    At this time, there were not a thousand or eight or nine hundred monks who came out to meet them, and most of their accomplishments were good. It was conceivable that so many monks looked at one place. But Li Yundong had a gentle smile on his mouth. Although he was received with great etiquette, he was calm and calm, and his face remained unchanged.

 Chapter 3450

    Some monks who had not seen Li Yundong himself at this time saw his profound attitude of Yue Zhi. They couldn''t help but break their hearts and sighed in a low voice: "it''s really the royal highness of the Ming king who can''t move by the eight winds. It''s worthy of its name, worthy of its name!"


    Li Yundong saw Ge Xiguang talking to himself with diplomatic etiquette. After listening to the Ziyuan whispering translation on one side, he also said in Chinese: "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, is very polite. Actually, I came here this time to discuss with your excellency, monk Zheng, and the eminent monks of the true word Tantra."


    Ge xiguangyi is proficient in Chinese. The reason why he speaks in Japanese is due to diplomatic etiquette. He is a big monk of Tantric Buddhism. Naturally, he can''t speak the language of other countries when he meets in public. It''s very demeaning. After listening to it, he moved in his heart, glanced quickly around Li Yundong and others, and smiled, He said, "there is a saying in China: it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. His Highness the Ming king came all the way. We should go out to meet each other, but we don''t know what''s the matter with his Highness the Ming king this time?"


    After listening to the translation of Ziyuan, Li Yundong said, "great monk Zheng, shall we talk here?"


    Ge xiguangyi smiled: "it''s not me. Please invite your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    With that, he turned sideways and motioned for Li Yundong to move forward in front.


    When Li Yundong saw that the other party was very polite, he was also quite polite. He was willing to take the lead. After being polite to ge xiguangyi, he always insisted on walking side by side with him.


    Ge xiguangyi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Yundong came with the power of defeating the secret of heaven xuanhu. He was so modest and didn''t have any pride. He was not as aggressive as when he visited gaoye mountain before. When he turned his heart secretly, he couldn''t help but sigh: why don''t we have such a person in Japan?


    After the party gathered Li Yundong and others up the mountain, GE xiguangyi took Li Yundong and others to the immovable lecture hall. After they sat down according to their positions, GE xiguangyi said in quite skilled Chinese: "Your Highness, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, haven''t asked who these people are?"


    Then he looked at Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao.


    Truth Tantra has a large and sophisticated intelligence department. He naturally knows who they are, but he says so in order to find a smooth topic to start the dialogue between the two sides.


    Hearing this, Li Yundong smiled and introduced the identities of Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. Then after they were polite, Li Yundong took out the purple gold Luo jade plate, put it in front of him and said, "do you know this magic weapon?"


    Ge xiguangyi suddenly turned pale and blurted out, "isn''t this the magic weapon to seal the secret of heaven xuanhu?" he looked at Li Yundong in disbelief and couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, what did you bring this magic weapon to our gaoye mountain?"


    Ge Xi Guangyi stared at the magic weapon, raised his head and asked, "Your Highness, do you want to put this magic weapon in our gaoye mountain for storage?"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "Your Excellency monk Zheng, if I mean that, are you willing to bear this responsibility?"

 Chapter 3451

    The monks in the lobby immediately looked at each other. They were not stupid. How would they be willing to take over this hot potato when Zhenyan Tantra suffered a heavy blow?


    Ge xiguangyi immediately smiled bitterly. He knew that he had been defeated by Li Yundong. He secretly regretted that he didn''t dare to ask, but after all, he was old and hot. In turn, he asked, "if I said yes, immortal Li, would you like to keep such a valuable magic weapon in jingangfeng temple?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "as long as your faction is willing to promise, I naturally have nothing to give up."


    Ge xiguangyi also smiled: "as long as his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is willing, we will welcome each other in the Vajra peak temple. There is nothing to refuse."


    Ruan Hongling listened to their conversation and was worried secretly. She whispered to Ziyuan privately and said angrily, "senior sister Ziyuan, how can Li Yundong bring our things?"


    Ziyuan whispered and shouted, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk. Li Yundong is testing him! Think about it. If you were the great monk Zheng, if Li Yundong came up and said you wanted to get the Ming King Dharma body in your gaoye mountain, what would you do?"


    Ruan Hongling is just straight, but not stupid. Being so, she suddenly brightened her eyes and suddenly realized it. She whispered: "ah, I see! If I am a great monk, either I find the Ming King''s Dharma body in private and embezzle it to expand the strength of my sect, or I can live in strange goods. The lion opened his mouth and asked Li Yundong for prices!"


    Although there are warm and cold human relations in the world, the relationship between interests and interests has always been ruthless. It is Du Fei, a Quanzhen sect who has always been friendly with Li Yundong. On some sensitive occasions, as long as the interests of the sect are involved, he dare not say a word for Li Yundong for fear of causing trouble and violating the interests of the sect.


    Du Fei and others are still like this. What''s more, they still have some holiday truth Tantras with Li Yundong? What''s more, it''s a big school of practice in Japan!


    Li Yundong knew this well, so he made a big detour, first threw a thing that GE xiguangyi couldn''t accept, and then slowly negotiated with him to avoid being blackmailed by the other party''s righteous words.


    After all, this is the home of others. If these Japanese monks are determined and tear their faces, they will not give you the Dharma of the Ming king, then Li Yundong will kill gaoye mountain into a river of blood, which will not help. In the end, there are no other superfluous ways except staring.


    Both of them, old and young, are lying with their eyes open.


    Ge xiguangyi and Li Yundong looked at each other and smiled hypocritically. After a while, they both scolded each other in their hearts, because they all knew that Li Yundong could not put this magic weapon here, because Ge xiguangyi had been to Longhu Mountain, saw this magic weapon, and knew that this magic weapon was not Li Yundong''s!


    Li Yundong also knew that Zhenyan secret school had suffered heavy losses in the fierce battle, so he would not dare to take this hot potato. Otherwise, in case other sects had a bad mind and played the name of righteousness, he shouted: "we''ll go to gaoye mountain and destroy the purple golden Luo jade plate hidden in Zhenyan secret school, so that Tianji xuanhu has no power to return to heaven and will never suffer for future generations!"

 Chapter 3452

    This sentence looks high sounding, but in fact it is shameless and vicious to the extreme. It is false to kill xuanhu, and it is true to destroy Zhenyan Tantra!


    Just like the Chinese cultivation sect encircling and suppressing fox Zen, it is false to do justice for heaven, kill demons and eliminate demons, and divide up the magic wealth of fox Zen. That is true!


    If someone cries out with ulterior motives, many sects of Japanese cultivation will respond one after another, and then flock to gaoye mountain!


    Most of them dare not do anything to meet the difficulties, but they can step on the drowning dog. Who doesn''t want to? Although the shinyan Tantra sect is powerful, if it loses its great righteousness and is attacked by Japanese practice sects, the destruction of the sect is just a matter of days and nights.


    Therefore, after killing Ge xiguangyi, he did not dare to leave the seemingly infinite magic weapon of zijinluo jade plate in gaoye mountain, because it was tantamount to self destruction!


    Seeing Ge xiguangyi''s words, Li Yundong simply pushed the zijinluo jade plate to ge xiguangyi and said, "young monk Zheng, since the true secret school has such a responsibility, I will deposit the zijinluo jade plate in your sect. Please keep it strictly so that the mysterious fox can escape from it."


    Ge xiguangyi twitched at the corners of his eyes. He spoke beautifully. Now people are kicking their nose and face, but where dare he answer?


    Ge xiguangyi smiled reluctantly and said, "the great love of your Highness the king of Ming really flattered and honored gaoye mountain. However, I was terrified and thought that such an important and valuable magic weapon, but your sect did not dare to take it in alone, otherwise it would ruin the great event of your Highness the king of Ming, which would betray your Highness''s trust and kindness."


    His words were high sounding and his posture was very low. He seemed to say: boss, don''t play with me. Where dare I accept it? Didn''t you hurt me?


    Li Yundong saw Ge xiguangyi begging for mercy around the bend, but he didn''t intend to let him go. He said with a smile, "where, your sect has a deep foundation and huge power. I''ve learned it. I''m relieved to put this magic weapon with you!"


    Ge Xiguang''s face turned purple with righteousness. He almost scolded the Japanese national curse: baga Yalu, you are really endless! What the hell are you doing here? Are you here to burn incense or tear down the temple? You count!


    Ge xiguangyi just shook his head and refused to agree. His attitude became lower and lower.


    At this time, all the smart people on the Court saw the clue, and their faces were strange. Zhou Qin and Lin Miao, one from an official family and the other from a business family, could see through these doorways at a glance. They both remained silent and watched Li Yundong and Ge xiguangyi fight at the front of the word.


    This kind of fighting is not as fierce and dangerous as the fighting method, but it also tests one''s diplomatic level and brain wisdom.


    Seeing that Li Yundong only played down a few words, they were embarrassed to say that GE xiguangyi was such a eloquent monk. They couldn''t help admiring themselves.


    But for the monks on Ge xiguangyi''s side, they don''t admire at all. At present, some monks look at Li Yundong angrily and say to themselves: the reincarnated Ming king looks so young. Why is he so old and treacherous? No, no, it''s less rape and giant skating! Too cunning, too hateful!!

 Chapter 3453

    The so-called rogue will spell, and the immortal can''t stop it.


    The reincarnated Ming King played a rogue. It was really that the Jade Emperor would lose when he came. There was no way at all. Li Yundong said righteous words on his face and spoke high sounding, but his actual action was to play a rogue and grasp the key of the truth secret school.


    Ge xiguangyi was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body, but he couldn''t lose his temper. It''s like the United States forced the Japanese to sign the alliance under the city in the square agreement, which made the Japanese economy backward for ten years and has been in a downturn.


    But the Japanese dare not blatantly scold the Americans, because the national security of this country is shrouded in the United States. If they are not obedient, they will suffer more.


    The truth Tantra is very much like this now. It is the so-called situation is stronger than people. Even if this person has a hatred of killing his father and * * in front of him, he can only bite his teeth and bear it and smile.


    Ge xiguangyi fought back and forth with Li Yundong. Originally, he expected Li Yundong to have high prestige at this time, be able to taboo his Ming king and status, and have some convergence and scruples. However, he didn''t expect that the turned Ming King played a rogue. It was really surprising.


    But he didn''t know that Li Yundong used to be half a scoundrel. He talked and smiled a little. Only after practice, his demeanor gradually calmed down, and then he had a great style.


    But when it comes to such a sensitive matter at this time, Li Yundong is just performing again and acting like a Feng Fu again.


    Ge xiguangyi''s two eyebrows drooped. Seeing that Li Yundong refused to let go, he was extremely depressed, but his face still pretended to be happy and grateful. He said, "Your Highness the Ming king looks so high at our truth Tantra, how dare we not follow? But I don''t know why his Highness the Ming King values our gaoye mountain?"


    Ge xiguangyi said this politely, but in fact, he wanted to say: I have eight teeth, you have a deer, grass you malegobi, Japan has so many practice sects, but it''s not that our true secret school is the only one! Besides gaoye mountain, there are birui mountain and Benyuan temple! By the way, Zhishan and Fengshan of the Xinyi sect are famous Taoist temples. Why come to our jingangfeng temple in gaoye mountain? Dead monk friends don''t die. Poor monk, your highness Ming Wang, will you harm others?


    Li Yundong naturally understood the subtext of this remark. He smiled and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, you''re welcome. Takano mountain is one of the largest Taoist temples in Japan, and it is also the general base of shinyan Tantra. Almost all the famous eminent monks in Japan for thousands of years come from birui mountain, but almost all the eminent monks and celebrities in Japan are buried in Takano mountain. I think there is no better place in the world to seal this magic weapon."


    This time, GE xiguangyi''s face was very wonderful. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    What Li Yundong said is the proudest point of the true word esoteric school, but now this point that they are most proud of has become their fatal weakness. Ge xiguangyizhen was full of tears in his heart, knocked down his front teeth and swallowed blood. He couldn''t tell his pain. He couldn''t hold Li Yundong''s hand and pleaded: "Your Highness, what do you value about us? Can''t we change it?"

 Chapter 3454

    Of course, this must not be said, otherwise he would not have to be a great monk.


    When both sides got here, GE xiguangyi couldn''t hold on. He had to raise a white flag and said: "the high hopes and favor of his Highness the Ming king really made gaoye mountain feel glorious, but after a war with Tianji xuanhu, our true secret school suffered heavy damage. It''s really powerless. I''m afraid we can''t complete the great trust of his Highness the Ming king!"


    For this reason, the truth Tantra sect has been completely counselled. Men can say anything, but they must not say they can''t do it. The same is true of the cultivation sect. If they admit they can''t do it in public, who will join this sect in the future?


    Ge xiguangyi said these words. Without moving, the monks in the lecture hall were drooping and dejected. It was like lying down and being beaten: little brother has accepted advice, big brother, you can do it yourself!


    Li Yundong pushed Ge xiguangyi into a corner step by step regardless of his identity and face. What he was waiting for was Ge xiguangyi''s words. When he saw the other party holding up the white flag, he didn''t mean to let go of the other party, and said: "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, is too modest. Zhenyan secret school is a famous sect in Japan. Last time I came to Zhenyan secret school to participate in the competition, I felt deeply about the strength of your sect. I really can''t think of where else can be competent for this burden besides your sect."


    Ge xiguangyi really wanted to spray a mouthful of blood on Li Yundong''s face. His old face twitched. Others didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying. It was Zhou Qin who had some friction with Zhenyan Tantra before. He couldn''t help feeling sympathy in his heart.


    But she also knows that if Li Yundong comes to the door politely and says to others: I''m sorry, you have my Ming King Dharma body. I want to use it, can I?


    The consequences can be imagined. The people of Zhenyan Tantra are not idiots and fools. Will they transfer the Dharma body of the Ming king for nothing?


    If Li Yundong is not aggressive at this time and forces the other party into a corner, the other party will force him into a corner.


    Ge xiguangyi fell down deeply and lowered his posture again. He said in a very painful tone: "Your Highness Mu Zan is really ashamed of it, but I don''t understand. What are our abilities and abilities in gaoye mountain to protect this magic weapon? What can we do if Tianji xuanhu breaks out? Your highness Ming may not know. This Tianji xuanhu has always been guarded by Tiantai Sect and tuyumen family, ah, Abe family. Why don''t you find it..."


    Ge xiguangyi is worthy of being a wily man. At this time, he also wants to lead the scourge of Li Yundong to Tiantai Sect and Abe family.


    The young monk Xilong and others on the side saw that GE xiguangyi had been bullied by Li Yundong for several rounds. At this time, they finally played a game of transplanting flowers and trees and changing stars. They cheered in their hearts and couldn''t help showing an admiring smile on their face.


    But Li Yundong said with a sad face: "if they really have this ability to guard against the secret of heaven and xuanhu, there will not be these tragedies in the future. In my opinion, Tiantai Sect and Abe family are not as reliable as Zhenyan Tantra. After all, this is the Taoist temple of the Ming king!"

 Chapter 3455

    The monks froze and looked at each other before they finished smiling.


    Ge xiguangyi''s eyebrows trembled. When he saw Li Yundong''s sad expression, it really seemed to come from his heart. The sincerity of his acting skills was that the Oscar winner would die of inferiority when he saw it.


    Ge xiguangyi was in pain. He wanted to knock on his head with a wooden fish: if you force me again, I''ll die and show you!


    I''ve lived most of my life. This is the first time I''ve been run so miserably in front of everyone. It''s really... Why should I be embarrassed!


    Just then, GE xiguangyi heard a crisp voice outside the lecture hall, but a girl couldn''t help asking, "why can''t you guard the secret of heaven without moving the Taoist field of the Ming king?"


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw a beautiful girl wearing a kimono and blinking her big eyes at the field. It was an orange child.


    When GE xiguangyi heard her words, he really heard the sounds of nature and seemed to catch something in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "yes, your Highness the emperor of Ming Dynasty, why on earth?"


    Li Yundong pushed Ge xiguangyi back and forth to the dead corner, just to force him to ask such a sentence, but he didn''t expect to use his strength for several times. The old boss was a little confused at this critical time. He was still an orange child, and his words broke the mystery.


    Li Yundong smiled, turned his head, looked at the orange child, smiled and nodded to her.


    After a quarrel with her mother, orange child slipped out of the Olympic Academy. She was bored and had no place to go all the way. Naturally, she wandered around to jingangfeng temple, but she saw that almost no monks could be seen everywhere in the temple. Everyone gathered in the immovable lecture hall, so she got together curiously.


    As soon as she approached, these monks automatically made way for her and let her enter the lecture hall without obstacles.


    Her mind was simple. After listening to Li Yundong and Ge xiguangyi say a few words, she was stunned that she didn''t hear any subtext. She just felt that the great monk Zheng was very strange. Why didn''t she ask to understand things?


    Orange child misunderstood Ge xiguangyi. In his position, as soon as he heard that Li Yundong wanted to send the purple gold Luoyu plate to gaoye mountain, even if there was a tiger, he would be frightened!


    If this event leads to the destruction of the Tantra of truth, who can bear the responsibility?


    Therefore, GE xiguangyi didn''t want to ask about things. He was afraid that he would ask something. Instead, he asked something. There were waves on the flat ground, so he turned it down with a heart and thought. But seeing that it was useless to say good or bad words at this time, he had to bite the bullet and ask such a sentence.


    Li Yundong smiled at the orange child, turned around and said to ge xiguangyi, "Your Excellency, you should know that the king of immobility and the mysterious fox are the sworn enemies of the world. If anyone in the world can compete with the mysterious fox, it must be the king of immobility, isn''t it?"


    Ge xiguangyi didn''t expect to get the reincarnation of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty from Li Yundong. Unexpectedly, he set up a bureau to pit himself without shame. After several fights, he was a little confused. Subconsciously, he nodded and said, "just as his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty said..."

 Chapter 3456

    Without waiting for him to go on, Li Yundong slapped him and said, "that''s right! Gaoye mountain is also the Taoist temple of the immovable Ming king. Only here can we hold the secret of heaven and xuanhu!"


    Ge xiguangyi thought vaguely and asked in fear: "I haven''t asked your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This gaoye mountain is the Taoist temple of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Does it have anything to do with whether you can suppress the mysterious fox? After all, this is only a Taoist temple and there is no real emperor of the Ming Dynasty. If the real emperor of the Ming Dynasty is you!"


    Ge xiguangyi''s words were even flattering, and others were disgusted by it. However, an eminent monk in Ge xiguangyi hall was tangled up by Li Yundong. At this time, he ignored his face.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course it does matter. Since this is the Taoist temple of the king of Ming, there must be the Dharma body of the king of Ming. Since there is the Dharma body of the king of Ming, it must be able to suppress the mysterious Fox of heaven."


    If another person said this, GE xiguangyi couldn''t say it, so he spat on the other person''s face: bah, if you say the town can be suppressed, can you suppress it? Who are you?


    But it was the reincarnated king himself who said this. In this matter, there is nothing more authoritative than Li Yundong!


    Ge xiguangyi asked suspiciously, "the king''s Dharma body is in gaoye mountain? Why don''t I know?"


    Affectation of great sound is hard to hear. Li Yun, Dongdan, has a palm in hand, and a smile, and says with a smile: "Amitabha, Da Yin Xi Sheng, the road is invisible. If the body can be found, it is not the real legal body!" then, he pretended to push the purple gold plate to Ge Xiguang''s righteousness, and a gesture to go: "the monk and his Excellency, don''t refuse again!"


    Ge Xiguang was so shocked that he quickly took care of his manners. He grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "Your Highness, please make it clear where this dharma body is. If there is a Dharma body, your highness, please take it away in person. Wouldn''t it be better to suppress and protect this Dharma weapon day and night with the power of Dharma body?"


    Li Yundong had already laughed badly in his stomach, but his face looked embarrassed. He turned half his body and hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    Ge Xiguang Yilian hurriedly said, "well, the Dharma body of the Ming King belongs to the Ming king. It''s the so-called return of things to its owner. This is the mercy of our Buddha. Everyone is happy. What''s wrong?"


    After pretending to hesitate for a while, Li Yundong sighed: "well, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    At this time, when the monks in the immovable lecture hall saw that Li Yundong finally promised not to leave this magic weapon in gaoye mountain, they were relieved and looked like a great disaster for the rest of their lives.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and others nearby looked and laughed. Lin Miao was stunned and said in a low voice, "God, it''s lucky that master didn''t go to business, otherwise the businessmen in the world won''t live!"


    Li Yundong''s style is like selling others and asking others to count his money. He is more traitorous than profiteers and scoundrels!


    Ruan Hongling smiled and whispered to Ziyuan: "senior sister Ziyuan, what did you say? Hooligans can do magic, and immortals can''t stop it!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "what about the Ming King playing hooligans?"


    Ruan Hongling chuckled and said, "the immortal rolled out of bed!"

 Chapter 3457

    Li Yundong pressed Ge xiguangyi into a dead corner step by step and forced him to submit. Although Ge xiguangyi was resourceful, the key was the key. Either he couldn''t hit it or he would kill him if he hit it!


    Moreover, if Ge xiguangyi didn''t sit in the right position of the great monk of Zhenyan Tantra under his ass, Li Yundong would be a lotus of words, and he couldn''t move him. If he wasn''t too worried about the safety of Zhenyan Tantra and couldn''t afford to lose at all, he would never be killed by Li Yundong''s words. It is the so-called butt determines the head, which is the truth.


    No matter how smart a person is, there will be a short circuit in his brain. Moreover, a person''s way of thinking and behavior sometimes do not depend on what he wants to do, but on what he should do in his position.


    Ge xiguangyi heard that Li Yundong promised to take away the Ming King''s Dharma body and did not store the purple gold and jade plate in gaoye mountain. He really wanted to offer Li Yundong as a living Buddha. He hurriedly said, "Your Highness, where should the Ming King''s Dharma body be if you don''t move it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Your Excellency monk Zheng is so modest. This gaoye mountain is your ashram. You don''t know where the Dharma body is. How can you ask me in turn?"


    Ge xiguangyi smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, if we know where the Dharma body is, how can we be beaten so miserably by the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong asked with a smile, "Your Excellency, I ask you, what is the Dharma body?"


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned, but he didn''t expect why Li Yundong suddenly studied himself. He was very Buddhist since he was young. He was able to write at the age of four. He could recite 16 Buddhist scriptures at the age of six. He was familiar with the three classics of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism at the age of eight. He was able to annotate new interpretations at the age of ten. He was known as a wizard of the true word Tantra that hasn''t been seen in 50 years.


    If he fights with others, many people can''t fight, but if someone debates Buddhism with him, GE xiguangyi asks himself that he won''t lose to anyone in the world.


    After he was a little stunned, he said without thinking: "the Dharma body refers to the Dharma that the Buddha said, the no leakage Dharma that the Buddha obtained, and the true nature of the Buddha, that is, the Tathagata Tibet!"


    His response was not bad, and the answers he gave were not standard. Although many of the students sitting in the lecture hall were his disciples, they were also eminent monks. They knew that GE Xi Guangyi''s answers were concise and comprehensive and could not find any problems.


    Su Chan was born in the fox Zen sect. Although most of the disciples of the fox Zen sect practice Taoism, the fox Zen sect originated from Buddhism. Although Ao Wushuang himself is not a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner, she has not read less of the Buddhist and Taoist classics. Her disciple Su Chan has naturally read a lot of Buddhist classics. Of course, she knows what this means.


    Although Zhou Qin joined the Taoism late, she caught up and practiced hard. Her master was a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner. Naturally, she also read a lot of Buddhist classics. Needless to say, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were both inner-room children. They had read poetry and books since childhood and had a lot of research on Buddhism.


    Only Lin Miao, who became a monk halfway, is a Chinese expert in the eyes of foreigners. In the eyes of truly knowledgeable people, she is not even half a bucket of water. Ge xiguangyi''s words make her eyes wide open and straight. She knows what each word means, but when put together, there are a lot of Buddhist terms. She doesn''t understand what it means!

 Chapter 3458

    Lin Miao was born in the West. She has a straight temperament and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. If she doesn''t understand, she immediately asked Ziyuan in a low voice, "Ziyuan, what does he mean? What is the right Dharma, what is the non missing Dharma, and what is the Tathagata Tibet?"


    Ziyuan is gentle and broad-minded. She doesn''t reject Lin Miao because she is a blonde foreigner. Seeing that she is eager to learn, she explained in a low voice: "in the theory of Ju she, it says that in all realms, the flow continues and the flow is endless, so it is called leakage. The five chapters of Mahayana says that the flow is endless, and it is still sore and leakage, so it is called leakage. Fahua Sutra" As the name suggests, leakage refers to people''s sense of leakage. The reason why people leak is that people''s eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind are not clean. Therefore, people''s body will constantly leak yuan Qi because of the four roots of eyes, ears, nose and tongue. Sometimes people''s spirit is bad and their mood is irritable, which will also consume and leak yuan Qi, This is caused by the uncleanness of body and mind. "


    "Therefore, the no leakage method refers to the clean method of eradicating troubles and stains."


    Ruan Hongling also said, "yes, the body without leakage mentioned by Taoism is similar to the theory of no leakage mentioned by Buddhism."


    Lin Miao listened vaguely. Her eyes were straight and asked, "what about Tathagata hiding?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Tathagata Tibet refers to Buddha nature, that is, permanent residence, Miao Ming, immobility, Zhou Yuan, and Miao Zhenru nature!"


    Lin Miao couldn''t help asking, "well, then... What are permanent residence, wonderful brightness, immobility, circumference and wonderful truth?"


    Ziyuan then said, "constant residence refers to not going or coming; immobility refers to not living or dying; Miao Ming refers to silence and constant illumination; Zhou Yuan refers to perfection and all encompassing; Miao Zhenru refers to the nature of being able to produce all dharmas and all wonderful things."


    Lin Miao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She found that she asked more questions. What is not to go or come, what is not to live or die, and what is silent and constant? She suddenly found that she had entered a vast sea of learning and a new world. Everything was very strange and mysterious.


    Lin Miao has a strong temperament. Instead of feeling depressed because of his ignorance, he is more excited. It seems that there is a huge mountain waiting for him to climb.


    Li Yundong was not only talking to ge xiguangyi, but also secretly observing Su Chan, Ziyuan and others. Seeing that Lin Miao was eager to learn, he moved in his heart and then asked: "Your Excellency monk Zheng, your explanation is good, but as far as I know, all Buddhas in the sky have Dharma bodies, and their Dharma bodies are different. Therefore, all schools of Buddhism have different understandings of Dharma bodies, but they don''t know what the Dharma bodies of shinyan Tantra mean?"


    Gexi Guangyi naturally did not believe that the reincarnated Ming king would not know what the Dharma bodies of various schools of Buddhism meant. Seeing Li Yundong asking, he thought Li Yundong was studying himself, so he said without hesitation: "the Dharma bodies of our truth Tantra refer to earth, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge. These six are the Dharma bodies of the great sun Tathagata!"

 Chapter 3459

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "excuse me, great monk Zheng. In the truth Tantra, where are the six Dharma bodies of the great sun Tathagata, such as earth, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge?"


    Ge xiguangyi was moved in his heart and suddenly realized that even if he fell to the ground, he looked grateful: "Your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty drank with his righteous words, which really makes me like thunder through my ears, like morning bells and evening drums, and makes me suddenly open!"


    Li Yundong''s seemingly casual sentence was just an ordinary question in the ears of careless people, but it sounded like the sound of nature in Ge xiguangyi''s ears, which made him suddenly realize many truths.


    At the spirit mountain meeting, the great Brahma presented the Buddha with golden pineapple flowers and asked the Buddha to say something.


    However, Sakyamuni Tathagata Buddha said nothing, but used pineapple flowers to show the public that he was calm and serene. At that time, all the people and gods in the meeting could not understand the meaning of Buddha. Only mahakaya, the eldest disciple of Buddha and the ancestor of Zen, had a wonderful understanding of his meaning. Smile. So Sakyamuni gave the flower to Kaya and told him: I have the right Dharma eye, Nirvana and wonderful heart, no reality, subtle Dharma, no words, the purpose of teaching others, and pass it on to you with the method of heart to heart.


    Afterwards, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky were wondering, why on earth did the kayah venerable understand and why did he smile? When a good person asked him, the venerable kayah said: I don''t know why I smile. I just saw the Buddha smile, so I smiled.


    This sentence made the gods and Buddhas almost vomited blood. It was like a person squatting on the roadside with slightly wrinkled eyebrows and deep face. This expression immediately attracted the favor of a beautiful woman, leaving behind her rich childe and turning to pursue the cool man.


    When the man fell in love with her, the beauty asked later: what were you thinking that day, so deep? The man said: I happened to have hemorrhoids that day. Chrysanthemums hurt a little!


    This is really shocking!


    But sometimes the Buddha Dharma is like this. Ray, you didn''t discuss it. Someone else thought hard for a long time to come up with a self thought correct answer, but it doesn''t necessarily get favor. People just think it''s a fart; But a person''s casual behavior sometimes makes Buddhist practitioners think it is full of profound meaning.


    Ge xiguangyi was so excited that he trembled all over. He stood up, put his hands together, saluted Li Yundong and said, "thank you for your advice. Please come with me. I know where the Dharma of the Ming king is!"


    Then he turned and walked outside the immovable lecture hall.


    The eminent monks all over the hall looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the great monk was understanding. They all racked their brains in fear to think: what mysterious Dharma in the reincarnation of the Ming king can make the great monk so excited?


    They didn''t want to understand one by one, but they didn''t dare to say they didn''t understand. I''m afraid that others would understand. If they didn''t understand, they would lose their identity and face. They had to respectfully follow the big monk''s right ass and think about it secretly while walking.


    After they walked for a while, they found that the direction they went was the core forbidden area of gaoye mountain, the Olympic Academy!

 Chapter 3460

    Suddenly, some monks shouted loudly: "I see. It turns out that these six Dharma bodies refer to here!"


    These monks suddenly figured out this truth. One by one, they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Some even had tears in their eyes and bowed to Li Yundong.


    Lin Miao was stunned and asked, "what do they understand? Why don''t I understand anything?" then she asked Ruan Hongling with some guilt: "what do you understand?"


    Ruan Hongling shrugged her shoulders, turned her lips, and said with a rather sarcastic smile: "The only thing I know is that Li Yundong probably doesn''t know, so he plays charades with these monks. He casually says a few words of affectation, which makes these monks fascinated one by one. Tut... When this man''s status and identity reaches a certain level, he even farts, and others smell fragrant!"


    Ziyuan stared at her and whispered, "Hongling, how can you chew your tongue behind your back!"


    Ruan Hongling made a face at Ziyuan: "well, I know, I don''t speak ill of him behind his back." then she immediately smiled: "I say it to my face."


    They whispered and laughed behind them. At this time, Li Yundong had come to the forbidden area of gaoye mountain truth Tantra, the Olympic Academy. He endured his excitement and was ready to enter, but he heard the orange child accompanying him suddenly ask: "Lord Ming, if you take away all the six Dharma bodies of land, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge, what should we do?"


    This sentence made everyone on the court nod, and Li Yundong shouted in his heart: so many eminent monks here didn''t see the mystery. However, this innocent little girl broke the secret. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    Orange child''s sentence suddenly made the atmosphere on the court very stiff and embarrassed. Ge xiguangyi was stunned. He had expected many things before, but he didn''t expect the simplest thing.


    Yes, Li Yundong took away the Dharma body of the Ming king. What about Zhenyan Tantra?


    For a moment, the monks in front of the Olympic Academy looked at each other, and the monks who had worshipped Li Yundong were even more stiff.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere at this time, orange child secretly noticed that she seemed to have said something wrong. She was feeling a little embarrassed. When she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice from the Olympic Academy, elegant and peaceful: "child, are you outside? Who else is outside?"


    Ge xiguangyi suddenly thought of the consequences of Li Yundong taking away the Dharma body of the Ming king, but after all, he said too much. Now he wanted to repent, but he didn''t know how to speak. He had nowhere to step down. When he didn''t have a chance to speak, he immediately leaned slightly when he heard the voice, and said, "my lord orange crane, I''m outside, and I''m accompanied by his Highness the immovable Ming king."


    The orange crane suddenly heard a sound in the inner room, and then there was a sound of footsteps in the room. After a while, the wooden door was gently opened, but a beautiful woman in white kimono smiled and nodded to ge xiguangyi, then looked curiously at Li Yundong, then knelt down on tatami, bent deeply and said: "Orange crane, see your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"

 Chapter 3461

    Li Yundong smiled and saluted. He looked over the orange crane and saw the orange Yazi behind the orange crane. When the strong woman who had been defeated by herself saw herself again, she was obviously embarrassed and a little evasive, but she couldn''t hide at this time. He came forward, knelt on the ground and leaned down and said: "The defeated general juyazi, see your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    Li Yundong smiled and gave a gift.


    At this time, the orange crane took the orange child''s hand and asked, "what were you talking about just now? What are the six Dharma bodies?"


    No matter how stupid the orange child was, she knew she was wrong. She was afraid of causing trouble. At this time, Li Yundong smiled calmly and said, "Miss orange crane, we can''t move. The Dharma body of the Ming king is in this Olympic Academy."


    The orange crane said strangely, "don''t move the Dharma body of the Ming king? In this Olympic court? Why don''t I know?"


    She has lived in this Olympic courtyard all the year round, but she never knew that the Dharma body of the Ming king was here. Naturally, she was very surprised, just like a person begging every day, but she never knew that she was wearing a string of priceless jewelry necklace around her neck.


    Orange crane asked Ge xiguangyi curiously, "great monk Zheng, why is the Dharma body of the Ming king in the Olympic court?"


    Ge xiguangyi leaned slightly and said, "the Dharma body of the king of immobility is divided into six Dharma bodies, namely earth, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge."


    "Mr. Hezi, please see, the Olympic Academy is located in the hinterland of gaoye mountain, with a beautiful hidden spirit, which is in line with the land method; and the streams in the gaoye mountain are gurgling, and there are streams passing through the Olympic Academy on both sides, which is in line with the water method; at the same time, the Olympic Academy faces south, covered by dense and vigorous trees on both sides, but there are stone roads on both sides, which can be penetrated by the wind, which is in line with the wind method; and this Olympic Academy is in line with the wind method There is ground fire under the nine ground of the Olympic Academy. Practicing in its own place is equivalent to sitting on the stove, which coincides with the fire method. At the same time, although the Olympic Academy is small and covers an area of only a few hundred meters, the hidden magic realm here is infinite. This is the so-called mustard nasumi, which coincides with the empty method. Finally, the Olympic Academy has always been a cemetery for burying eminent monks and celebrities of all dynasties , the strength of spirit is unparalleled in Japan, which is also a secret knowledge of the law! "


    Ge xiguangyi talked freely. He pointed to the Olympic Academy and said, "there is no other place where our gaoyeshan can match the six methods at the same time, except the Olympic Academy."


    At this time, some monks without enlightenment suddenly stroked their forehead with their hands: "I see, that''s what the words of his Highness the Ming emperor meant! It''s thanks to the great monk Zhengda who can understand!"


    Su Chan blinked a few times, looked at Li Yundong incomprehensibly, and said in a low voice: "Yundong, did you find the Ming King''s Dharma body here last time you came to fight Dharma?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He stretched out his hand to pinch the little girl''s pink nose, but because there was an outsider, he just raised his hand half and put it down again. He squeezed his eyes on the little girl and whispered, "guess?"


    The little girl tilted her head and said, "I don''t know?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "if I knew, why do I have to make so many detours with the old monk?"

 Chapter 3462

    The little girl suddenly looked at GE Xi Guangyi with some hesitation and said in a low voice, "but... Aren''t you afraid they will go back now?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t go back with me."


    Then he went up again and said, "master Ge xiguangyi is really smart and wise. He can think of the location of the Ming King''s Dharma body so soon. He is worthy of being a great monk!"


    Ge xiguangyi also gave Li Yundong a slight salute and said with a embarrassed face: "no, just as Miss orange said, if his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty took away the six Dharma bodies, what should we do?"


    Li Yundong expected that he would say so, so he smiled and said, "dare you ask Master Ge xiguangyi, what is Dharma?"


    Ge Xi Guangyi was stunned again and said: "Dharma is the extremely immortal truth of all things in the universe. It is cause, virtue, religion and material."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what is cause, virtue, religion and material?"


    As soon as they heard that Li Yundong asked Ge xiguangyi about the Dharma, they all pricked up their ears for fear of missing a word and missing the true dharma.


    This is the reincarnated King preaching and spreading Dharma. This is the only time in a thousand years!


    Facing the question of the reincarnated Ming king, GE xiguangyi thought carefully and said: "The saying is cause, which refers to the Dharma, that is, the correct causal relationship. The so-called ''cause is law'' means this. The saying is virtue, which refers to ethics and morality, which means that blessing is good. The Dharma says: everything is orderly, and the Dharma world is constant. It refers to ethics, and it also says that putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha immediately refers to morality, which means blessing and goodness."


    "The saying is teaching, which refers to the teaching method, that is, the 84000 dharmas in the Buddha Dharma. Finally, the saying is material, that is, all material and non-material events are Dharma."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded: "yes, I ask you. Am I the reincarnated king?"


    Ge Xiguang said respectfully, "nature is!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said: "Since I am the reincarnated king, what''s wrong with me taking away my Dharma body? Since I am the reincarnated king, it''s because you have the Dharma body, which is the result. I want to come here to take away the Dharma body, which is causality. And I took away the Ming King''s Dharma body to destroy Tianji xuanhu and save your practice sects damaged by Tianji xuanhu. This is virtue! Tong When the Ming King''s Dharma body was with you, you didn''t feel it. Now if I want to take it away, will your 84000 Dharma door be reduced by one? "


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned when he heard this. He vaguely felt that Li Yundong was a little unreasonable. Although his words were very reasonable, he thought they tasted wrong after careful consideration, but if he refuted, he didn''t know where to start. What''s more, Li Yundong spoke so fast that he couldn''t get in.


    At this time, Li Yundong said: "finally, it''s all about the material and non-material. If I take away the material and non-material of your gaoye mountain, it really seems inappropriate. However, master, I dare ask: can a person who cares about everything become a Buddha? If you don''t want to give up this dharma body at this time, I''m afraid you will lose more in the future!"

 Chapter 3463

    In this sentence, de Ge Xi Guangyi almost gushed blood. It was like a robber rushed into the temple and robbed the most precious things in the temple. The monks fought hard, but the robber said with truth: "Masters, if you care so much, where can you become a Buddha in the future? Learn from Sakyamuni. When people see that Eagles want to eat meat, they cut off their own meat and feed it to eagles. Such people can become a Buddha!!


    This is the first shameless word in the world!!!


    However, Li Yundong''s words are righteous and dignified, and his face is even more awe inspiring. It seems that he should show the light of Buddha. His face is dignified and solemn.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others couldn''t help but praise themselves, but they didn''t know whether they were praising Li Yundong''s eloquence or his thick skin.


    The worst thing was that the orange crane also put his hands together and said with admiration: "it''s worthy of your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years! If you are willing to give up, where can you get?"


    Ge xiguangyi couldn''t cry or laugh. He wanted to catch the orange crane and yell: did you take the wrong medicine, old woman? Just put it in your stomach. How can you say it in public?


    Unexpectedly, at this time, juyazi also nodded and said, "yes, your Highness the Ming king makes sense!"


    Ge xiguangyi couldn''t help but sigh. He burst into tears and secretly shouted that the big thing was gone, but his face was ashamed. He said, "Your Highness the Ming King woke up the dreamer with a word. I''ll open the way for your highness and lead the palace down to find his own Dharma body."


    Li Yundong looked around, smiled and said, "no, I can get back the Ming King''s Dharma body here."


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned: "Oh? Right here? Does your highness need me to protect the Dharma?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "this Taoist temple is the Taoist temple of the immovable Ming king. There are dharmas everywhere. Why protect the Dharma?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to understand what the Ming King''s Dharma body was before, but at this time, he had a clear understanding when he talked to ge xiguangyi.


    In front of the crowd, he smiled and said, "earth, water, wind, fire, air and I know the six Dharma bodies of the Ming king, so..." Li Yundong lifted his hand and said with a smile: "earth crack!"


    With a roar, the high wild mountain trembled violently, and then the earth rattled violently, as if a giant were tearing the earth and tearing out huge holes.


    A yellow mist rose from the huge openings, swirling around Li Yundong. Then Li Yundong waved his hand around and said, "water rises!"


    In an instant, the crowd only heard the sound of water around. Countless streams and trickles in gaoye mountain gathered in one place, just like rivers returning to the sea, gushed to Li Yundong''s side, turned into a blue water vapor, entangled with the yellow fog, floating and rotating.


    Li Yundong quickly said again, "wind life!"


    The crowd immediately heard the sound of whistling around. Gusts of wind came from all directions, like countless sharp blades, but when they rushed to Li Yundong, they immediately stopped, turned into a gentle breeze, turned into white smoke, and gathered with the previous earth atmosphere and water vapor.

 Chapter 3464

    At this time, Li Yundong continued to drink: "fire! Empty phase!"


    The crowd saw that countless lava fires spewed out of the originally torn ground gap in an instant, swallowing Li Yundong''s whole person in an instant. However, Li Yundong stood still in the fire. He could not hold the fundamental seal with his hands. There was golden light around him, and water and fire did not invade. As soon as the fire came into contact with the previous three gases, it immediately boiled violently, and the four-color gases twisted into a ball, It''s like a elixir quenched in a tripod furnace.


    Then, the four spirits rolled bigger and bigger, and then rose into the sky, like a four-color light column. With a roar, they rushed straight into the sky, which seemed to poke a huge hole in the sky. The clouds in the middle of the light column rolled and rotated, majestic and spectacular.


    A human figure was faintly visible in the light column. The human figure was vague and could only be vaguely identified.


    At this time, Li Yundong closed his hands again, pinched a handprint, and burst into a violent drink: "knowledge gathering!"


    In an instant, countless ghosts buried in gaoye mountain for thousands of years suddenly rushed out of the tombstone and rose up along the four-color light column. At first, they were all dark and gray ghosts. When they rushed to the sky and fell down, they became golden gods one by one, and imitated Buddhas have soared into Buddhas one by one.


    As these spirits from the sky gathered together one by one, gradually the Dharma body in the light column became more and more obvious and clear. When they looked at it, they saw that it was a motionless king with black skin and holding a smart sword!


    When the last undead gathered in the forehead of the immovable king, he filled the dark eyes in the vertical pupil of his forehead, which seemed to be the finishing touch. The eyes of the king''s Dharma body in the air clicked and moved. As soon as he lowered his head, a golden light gushed out of his eyes and shone straight down!


    At this moment, the sky roared with a giant statue, and a clear and distant sound of Buddha''s horn sounded in the ears of countless people, just like the sound of Buddha''s Dharma from the distant heaven. It seemed to penetrate everyone''s soul!


    At this time, not only everyone of the truth Tantra was stunned, but also the tourists of gaoye mountain were stunned one by one. They looked up at the sky and said involuntarily, "my God... What''s going on?"


    The last time Li Yundong came to gaoye mountain, he was not a lightning robber. He could not understand the mysteries and mysteries of the universe. Naturally, he could not achieve the supreme state of "mind moving, heaven and earth moving".


    Therefore, at that time, he didn''t know that the Dharma body of the Ming king was in the gaoye mountain Taoist temple, and even if he understood it, he couldn''t do anything. If he couldn''t fix it, he couldn''t move away if there was an empty Jinshan.


    Although he defeated Ju Yazi with the power of the immovable Ming king of gaoye mountain in that fight, this power could not be controlled by him, and he could not achieve the realm of "unity of heaven and man", so he could not perfectly integrate with the six Dharma bodies, so he could only leave this power here, could not take it away, and could not be used.


    But now Li Yundong understands the mystery of the six Dharma bodies and understands that the Dharma bodies of the immovable Ming king are composed of the six Dharma bodies of "feng shui, earth, fire and air knowledge", which refer to the six outer Dharma bodies of Buddhism, that is, all things in the universe, which is secretly consistent with the Taoist concept of "emptiness and limitlessness, the unity of heaven and man".

 Chapter 3465

    At this time, Li Yundong ran through Buddhism and Taoism. After understanding this truth, his heart moved. The power gathered by gaoye mountain for thousands of years was immediately allowed to be used by him.


    At this time, the monks on gaoye mountain saw that the real king was looking down at the indifferent people in the air. His two eyebrows were tightly twisted. A bright red flame was boiling in his majestic eyes. His face was ferocious and angry. He was dignified. His whole body was blue and blue. At first, although he had two arms, one arm was holding a wisdom sword and the other arm was wrapped around a Vajra rope, But after a while, the real body of the Ming King changed into four arms, holding the basic seal of the Ming king in their hands. From a distance, it was really like an unshakable high mountain, which made people feel a sense of worship at the first sight.


    The eminent monks of gaoye mountain seek Buddhism all their life, not only to popularize all living beings and spread Buddhism, but also to hope that they can ascend to the heaven and become one of the gods and Buddhas in the future.


    Although the utilitarian mind is very heavy, what is the purpose of monks fasting and chanting Buddhism all day long? If everyone is indifferent to fame and wealth, why do other sects resist when they fight? Just stretch out their necks and let the other party chop them.


    People all over the world think that most of the Buddhists are indifferent to fame and wealth, and all of them are empty. They think that the Taoists are modest and peaceful and stand aloof from the world, but in fact, the Buddhists and Taoists compete fiercely in practice, preaching and competing for profits.


    This can be seen from the history of any country, whether it is the Crusade in the West or the Dharma dilemma of Taoism and Buddhism in the East.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Monks who don''t want to be gods and Buddhas are not good monks.


    Buddha cloud: life is like a bush of thorns. Every move hurts.


    What is the purpose of chanting scriptures for thousands of days and seeking Buddha for thousands of days? Isn''t it just to see the god Buddha and ask the god Buddha to take him all the way to the Western Paradise and get rid of the great suffering of the world as soon as possible?


    But at present, the real god Buddha appeared under his own eyes, and he was also the king of all Ming kings and the immovable Ming king, the first of all Ming kings. This really shocked the monks in gaoye mountain one by one!


    Although the eminent monks accompanying Ge xiguangyi knew that Li Yundong was the reincarnated Ming king, the reincarnated Ming King usually said that it was just a title, just like someone gave them a check with a figure of 10 billion, but the monks in gaoyeshan were also big money. They were used to seeing money. Although there was a lot of money, it was just a string of numbers more than zero, But if we put this 10 billion real money like a mountain in front of them, they will not change their color.


    At this time, the eminent monks beside Li Yundong were prostrate on the ground one by one. They didn''t dare to look at the real body of the Ming king in the sky. The monks who were not qualified to follow up sat cross legged on the ground one by one and recited the Vajra Sutra loudly.


    At this time, the Buddha bells, conches, bowl cymbals and bronze statues all over gaoye mountain rang out at the same time, making a buzzing sound. Together with these bursts of Buddhist scriptures, they rose into the sky, and could be clearly heard more than a dozen miles away.


    Tourists who came to gaoye mountain to worship Buddha were silly at this time. Many people took out their mobile phones to take this once-in-a-century wonder, and many devout believers prostrated on the ground and prostrated themselves to the ground.

 Chapter 3466

    It is Ge xiguangyi who has some unwilling monks in his heart. At this time, he has to bow his head and recite the Buddhist scriptures piously.


    After the Ming King''s Dharma body in mid air showed its majesty, the sky once again dropped a golden light on the Ming King''s Dharma body and Li Yundong''s body. In an instant, the Ming King''s Dharma body was smashed with a roar, turned into countless glittering fine powders and scattered in all directions.


    Some monks who were still chanting Buddha saw these gold powders floating around at this time. They were so excited that they stood up one by one, jumping and jumping, and wanted to catch more gold powders. It seems that in this way, they can touch more of the aura of the Ming king and improve their cultivation in the future.


    The tourists of gaoye mountain saw that these monks were still like this, and they were unwilling to show weakness one by one. For a time, there were people running and jumping everywhere up and down the gaoye mountain. The king kong peak temple was as lively as a big pot full of dumplings.


    Ge xiguangyi and other monks cannot do such rude things because of their respect for status and face. They can only resist the impulse in their hearts and still chant Buddha in a low voice.


    Su Chan looked around in surprise and couldn''t help but say, "ah, how did the Ming King''s Dharma body disperse?" she wanted to ask Li Yundong, but she saw Li Yundong standing in the golden light, glittering all over and dignified without words. For a moment, she was afraid and didn''t dare to go forward, so she pulled Ziyuan''s sleeve and whispered: "Sister Ziyuan, what if Yundong''s Dharma body is scattered? If these guys catch it, won''t they suffer a great loss?"


    Ziyuan smiled and whispered, "don''t be silly! I ask you, what is the unity of heaven and man, what is the emptiness and infinity, and what is the return of all dharmas?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhishun taught Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin about these problems in the hotel. At this time, listening to Ziyuan, Su Chan immediately understood. The little girl was smart and smart. She didn''t understand before. It was because care is chaos. Now others gently, she immediately understood.


    These six Dharma bodies are derived from all things in the universe. To put it bluntly, they are the combination of material and spirit. The first five "feng shui, earth and fire" refer to the four elements in the universe. Buddhism believes that all actual substances in the universe are composed of these four elements, so there is the saying that "all four are empty". While the latter two "empty and Dharma" , it refers to space and spirit, which is an ethereal thing.


    Li Yundong''s Dharma body comes from these six. At this time, it is scattered everywhere and returned to the original universe and heaven again. This is the realm of nothingness and the unity of heaven and man in the Taoist concept.


    Su Chan understood that Li Yundong''s Dharma body had been branded with his own true dharma brand. It was hidden between heaven and earth. Although he couldn''t see it on weekdays, if he fought the Dharma, his mind would move, and the Dharma body hidden between heaven and earth would be revealed immediately.


    The little girl looked at Li Yundong and finally got his Ming King Dharma body. She was secretly happy, but somehow she looked at Li Yundong, who was glittering and solemn, but she felt strange and afraid for no reason.

 Chapter 3467

    "Now, Yundong is completely the king of immobility? However, the king of immobility is a powerful king who subdues demons and frightens demons. Will he not know me?" this idea didn''t rise in the little girl''s heart for the first time. She watched Li Yundong become stronger and stronger, her identity became more and more sensitive, and her heart became more and more insecure.


    But just when she was nervous, she saw Li Yundong slap in the golden light and shout a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha."


    The sound of the Buddha''s horn shook the mountains, the Buddha bell rang loudly, and the loud chanting sound of gaoye mountain was also pressed down by him. For a time, the monks all shut up and looked at Li Yundong''s figure or his direction in fear.


    Li Yundong lowered his head, his face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of glittering and translucent light, and his eyes drooped. After he shouted the Buddha''s horn, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t speak, and others didn''t dare to speak, or even breathe a little bigger.


    In the lobby of the Olympic Academy, orange crane and orange Yazi, who saw the wonderful scene of Buddha light coming to the world, couldn''t help sighing. Orange crane closed his hands and moved his lips and teeth gently, like chanting words.


    And Ju Yazi sighed softly, "what a powerful Ming king, what a profound realm! I have been wronged!" Ju Yazi knew that even if Li Yundong is not the reincarnated Ming king, he is not his opponent at all.


    Ju Yazi knew that she was only afraid that she could not achieve such a state of cultivation all her life. She was a very competitive person. Seeing that Li Yundong''s cultivation was so profound, her previous thoughts became more and more hot.


    She was stunned not far away, looked at Li Yundong''s orange child, waved and said to her, "child, from today on, you must find a way to worship under Li Yundong''s door. If you can''t learn the truth, you will no longer be the successor of my orange family."


    At this time, juzhizi had already been deeply devoted to Li Yundong. If juyazi said it a little more gently, she was afraid that she would immediately accept it. Whether Li Yundong would accept it or not is another matter.


    But juyazi said so abruptly, with a bossy appearance, the orange child immediately rebelled and said angrily, "I don''t want it!"


    At this time, there was silence up and down gaoye mountain. Her sentence was very clear.


    Li Yundong raised his head, smiled and looked at the orange child.


    Li Yundong took a look at Juzi, and immediately lowered her head. She was timid and dared not speak again. Although she did not contradict juyazi again, she refused to look up at her mother no matter how she winked at her at this time.


    Juyazi was furious. She was used to being the head of the family. Although her temperament converged after the defeat, she could not change her bossy habit. She was about to scold again, but she saw Li Yundong smile and say to her: "Miss juyazi, it''s just the so-called forced twist is not sweet. Don''t force her. If you want to ask for the law and the way, you don''t have to be so troublesome, because all the laws only ask for the heart."


    Then he smiled, folded his hands, saluted Ge xiguangyi and a group of eminent monks and said, "thank you for your cooperation. I''m busy going back to deal with Tianji xuanhu. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 3468

    Ge xiguangyi is depressed. Good guy, you come without saying hello. When you come, you take away our Mingwang Dharma body in gaoye mountain. Now you have to pat your ass and go! Even if you are the reincarnated king, you can''t do this?


    But Li Yundong''s excuse made him unable to refute, so he had to smile bitterly in his heart and salute Li Yundong with his hands together. He watched him go down the mountain with Su Chan and others. Until the figure disappeared, he frowned and sighed a long sigh, thinking about how to make up for this loss.


    And Ju Yazi stared at her daughter with a hatred of iron and steel. She didn''t listen to what Li Yundong said to her. In her opinion, this is just Li Yundong''s excuse. What ten thousand methods only ask from the heart. If so, all the teachers in the world will hang themselves!


    Juyazi frowned and thought quickly in her heart: how can Li Yundong accept orange children as disciples?


    When she and Ge xiguangyi both thought about the past and the future, a little monk suddenly rushed in on the mountain road. The little monk was quite young and had not seen any scenes. When he came in, he almost rolled and climbed. He pointed at the foot of the mountain with a surprised look on his face and said, "great monk Zheng, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Ge xiguangyi''s face sank: "what''s the matter?"


    The little monk said, "down the mountain, there are many people down the mountain!"


    Ge xiguangyi was shocked and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    The little monk said, "I don''t know. Big monk Zheng, go and have a look!"


    Ge xiguangyi hurried out of the dense forest. When he came to the hillside, he saw that there were people at the foot of the mountain. Although they were crazy, they all poured into the king kong peak temple. Although these people were crazy, they were still in order. Many of them were brought out with their families and children, and they kowtowed and worshipped three times and nine times. Obviously, they were believers.


    Ge xiguangyi has been in gaoye mountain for many years. Although he has seen large-scale pilgrimage, he has never seen such a crazy scene. He was stunned. He soon realized that this must be the appearance of Li Yundong''s miracle before. The real Buddha appeared, which attracted the world''s madness and made people worship.


    Gexi Guangyi suddenly thought that after this incident, it must be true secret school that it could attract countless believers and add many pious believers.


    He remembered the words of "willing" of orange crane Zi before. For a time, he sighed in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was sad or happy


    After Li Yundong got the king''s law of the Ming Dynasty, he walked slowly down the gaoye mountain. He passed the crazy believers on the stone steps, but no one knew that the young and handsome man was the reincarnated king of the Ming Dynasty who caused the previous miracles.


    These crazy believers saw miracles before, and gaoye mountain seemed to have been torn in two. But when they went up the mountain, they found that gaoye mountain was intact, and the Olympic Academy with tombstones was still the same. It seemed that the earth shaking scene just now was just an illusion. If not for many eminent monks sitting cross legged and chanting scriptures in the Olympic Academy, They really thought they had a dream.

 Chapter 3469

    Some people who didn''t have time to see the miracle just thought it was an earthquake, while Japan is a country with high earthquake incidence. Sometimes several consecutive earthquakes a day are common. Such a geographical environment has tempered the tenacious and thick nerves of the Japanese. They just keep doing what they should do after they are nervous for a while.


    Only many Japanese spiritual sects became very nervous when they soon learned what had happened in Takano mountain.


    what? The reincarnated Ming King took the Ming King''s Dharma body in gaoye mountain? And performed miracles? God horse situation? Let''s go and find out the news!


    Ge xiguangyi and other eminent monks of gaoye mountain felt that they had suffered a great loss because they did not move the Dharma body of the Ming Wang Taoist temple. However, people of other sects seemed to think that gaoye mountain had taken a great advantage.


    The reincarnated Ming King performed a miracle in gaoye mountain, but the truth Tantra doesn''t know how many loyal believers to add! Moreover, with such a play, if there is anything really going on in the future, pull down the cheek and ask the reincarnated Ming king for help. I believe the reincarnated Ming king will not sit idly by?


    Although there is much sordid between the Chinese and the Japanese, you are the reincarnated Ming Wang. You can''t leave your ashram trampled on by others, can you?


    It''s just like buying an insurance. The cultivation sects that had some ideas about the true word secret school have stopped their efforts and stopped thinking. Are you kidding? If you go to the trouble of the true word secret school now, don''t you have trouble with the reincarnated Ming king?


    If he can''t get along with the reincarnated Ming Wang, he was in a bad mood one day. He came to the door with a purple gold and jade plate and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the Japanese spiritual world all over, but your sect has a deep foundation and powerful strength, and can shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the mysterious Fox of heaven". Isn''t that a cup?


    Look at those sects who are responsible for guarding the secret of heaven and xuanhu. How is Tiantai Sect now? After the patriarch was seriously injured, he fought against the reincarnated Ming king, so he hung up! Abe family of tuyumen Shinto, family leader, hang up!


    What if you hang up to guard the secret?


    The practitioners of these sects thought: No, the bald donkeys in gaoye mountain bought an insurance for themselves. They can''t let the bald donkeys in gaoye mountain specialize in beauty. They have to buy an insurance for themselves. Although he doesn''t have the Dharma body of the Ming king, he always has to worry about eating and drinking Lazar, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea if he wants to reincarnate the Ming king? Even if he doesn''t worry, does he always have his own foundation? If there is a foundation, there must be a place to use money. Japanese spiritual sects lack everything, so they are not short of money!


    It is said that the reincarnated Ming Wang opened a teahouse in Tiannan city? What''s your name again? Earth three immortals?


    These practitioners from various schools in Japan think that the reincarnated Ming king is still an amorous seed. Did the three immortals meet the scene of the three immortals fighting the heavenly fox? Yo, the Ming king is the Ming king. It''s so farsighted to open a store and go to a store name. What a good name!


    Since people open teahouses in the downtown area, they must want to make a profit. Since they want to make a profit, we will do what they like!


    As a result, Japanese practitioners from all walks of life who feel that they are a little dangerous and spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart all went straight to Tiannan city.

 Chapter 3470

    Although they reacted quickly, it was a day later, and Li Yundong took the king''s law of the Ming Dynasty in gaoye mountain, returned to his home and chose to close the door at the first time.


    The urgent task now is to immediately bring Cao Kefei''s soul out of the purple gold Luoyu plate. If the time drags longer and longer, I''m afraid Cao Kefei''s soul will be completely integrated by the mysterious fox.


    Li Yundong knew that the last time he fought with Tianji xuanhu, if Cao Kefei''s soul had not been completely integrated by Tianji xuanhu, he was afraid it would not be so easy to defeat her.


    After arriving at home, Li Yundong closed the door, turned around and said to Ziyuan, "you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll go into the zijinluo jade plate and catch the mysterious fox."


    Ziyuan flatly denied: "no, although you have obtained the Dharma body of the Ming king and your strength is equal to that of the mysterious fox, it is only equal. The victory or defeat is still between May and may, with half the winning rate and half the losing rate. You can''t afford to lose, and we can''t afford to lose!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but meditate for a while and looked at Su Chan with worry. He didn''t worry about Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, but worried about the little girl. She was a little distracted because of the proud and frost free departure of her master. Although it seems nothing now, Li Yundong can find the deep sadness and grief in the little girl''s eyes.


    Time is the best medicine to treat scars. If you live a peaceful life, I think the little girl will gradually forget such pain, but in a moment, you may have to fight with Tianji xuanhu fiercely. If you fight with Tianji xuanhu with such emotion, even if you are only a little distracted and blink, the consequences will be unimaginable, It''s even possible that they will be wiped out.


    One side of the asters saw in their eyes and immediately understood Li Yundong''s concern. She winked at Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. The four quietly left the living room and entered the room.


    Seeing that Ziyuan was so considerate, Li Yundong secretly thanked Ziyuan. After nodding his head to thank Ziyuan who was coming in and looking back, he turned his head and said softly to Su chanrou, "cicada, don''t go in with me this time, will you?"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. The little girl suddenly became nervous. She grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and shook her head vigorously: "Yundong, do you know that you are still calling me cicada in the world now? If you don''t take me in, I want to hear people calling me cicada, but I can''t hear it."


    Li Yundong smiled: "silly girl, it''s like I''ll never come back! You''re really a crow''s mouth. Can''t you say something nice?"


    Su Chan has always been obedient to Li Yundong, but this time she shook her head stubbornly. Tears came from the corners of her eyes. She hugged Li Yundong''s waist and said foolishly: "I always feel that you are getting stronger and farther away from me. The last time I fought with the mysterious fox, if it was not a coincidence, I''m afraid we would all die in a foreign country. This time, although you took the Ming King''s Dharma body, I''m always uneasy in my heart. I always feel that something bad will happen..."

 Chapter 3471

    The little girl raised her head, looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "Yundong, will you forgive my willfulness? Will you let me follow you? You won and let me share your victory and happiness. If you lose, I''ll die with you, okay?"


    Li Yundong covered the little girl''s mouth with his hand and stared at her angrily: "nonsense! We''ll all be fine and everything will be fine."


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan''s departure with AO Wushuang had a great impact on her. Although she looked the same as usual when she accompanied herself to gaoye mountain, it was a forced smile. The little girl who used to smile and show a beautiful and neat snow-white shell teeth seemed to have disappeared.


    Strong uneasiness and great fear make su Chan extremely insecure. She wants to stay with Li Yundong every minute. If she can''t see Li Yundong for a while, I''m afraid she will be restless and even lose her mind.


    The little girl pulled out Li Yundong''s hand covering her mouth and begged softly, "Yundong, I know I''ve been causing you trouble, but I''m sure I won''t cause you trouble this time, okay? Don''t leave me alone, will you?"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl and looked at himself with tears in his eyes. His voice was gentle and his expression was sad. His heart was soft, sighed, stretched out his hand, stroked the little girl''s cheek and said softly: "When did you get me into trouble? Silly girl, those looked like trouble at that time, but when we go through these ups and downs and look back, those are our best memories, aren''t they? I see what you mean. I won''t leave you, but you have to promise me that you can''t leave me, okay?"


    Then Li Yundong looked at Su Chan very gently and said softly, "I know you can''t live without me, so you care about my safety, but I also hope you know that I can''t live without you. Please take care of yourself, okay?"


    The little girl looked at Li Yundong. Her heart was warm. The grief caused by the loss of her master seemed to be dispersed at this moment. A smile appeared on her face, but tears kept rolling from her eyes.


    Su Chan wiped her tears and nodded with a smile: "well, I will take good care of myself and won''t let you worry about me."


    Li Yundong and the little girl smiled and looked at each other. They only felt very warm in their hearts. It seemed that they had drunk a cup of warm honey water. Although Ziyuan sitting quietly in the room did not deliberately listen to the dialogue between Li Yundong and Su Chan, her accomplishments were already very high. Li Yundong and Su Chan did not deliberately keep their voices very low, so what did they say, But she heard it clearly.


    "He can''t live without her, and she can''t live without him. What about herself?" Ziyuan couldn''t help but think of such an idea in her mind. For a time, she was unconscious. When Zhou Qin shouted to her, Ziyuan suddenly woke up.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" said Ziyuan with an unnatural look.


    Zhou Qin took a meaningful look at Ziyuan and said, "master asked us to go out. We are going to enter the zijinluo jade plate."

 Chapter 3472

    Ziyuan was calm and soon recovered her calm fairy appearance. She gently nodded and opened her lips and teeth: "let''s go..."


    With that, several people rushed out of the room.


    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and said, "Hongling and Lin Miao, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, don''t go in with us and wait outside. In addition, my magic weapon will stay to protect the Dharma. Go and tell the little foxes not to collide with you and these magic weapons."


    Lin Miao and Ruan Hongling nodded. After Li Yundong offered his magic weapon, he let go of his heart and nodded to Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. With his hands turned over, he held the zijinluo jade plate in mid air, allowing it to float and rotate slowly in the air. The four of them immediately moved, the Yang God in their body came out of its shell, and suddenly drilled into the zijinluo jade plate.


    The last time Li Yundong entered the zijinluo jade plate, he was crossing the sky. That time, all the mountains and rivers in the small world were blown to pieces, but when he came in again, they were already intact.


    When Li Yundong was young, he was wary that the mysterious fox would attack him, so he was highly vigilant. But after he came in, he found that he was in a very broad world.


    When he looked at it, he saw a blue sky beyond the horizon. At his feet was a continent with rolling mountains. The vegetation on the continent was dense, just like prehistoric times. There were many birds in the jungle, and the sound of birds was fresh and pleasant.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin came to this small world for the first time. After only one look, they were shocked by the amazing scenery. They saw that the sky was so blue without any impurities, just like a huge gem, while the mountains and forests under their feet were dazzling green, especially the green grassland in the distance. It was so green that it seemed to leach water, People want to be able to gallop on this grassland.


    When they looked back, they saw a winding river flowing along the foot of the mountain, just like a bright necklace hanging around the girl''s neck. A gust of wind blew, sparkling, dazzling and dazzling.


    For a time, almost everyone forgot the threat of the mysterious fox, and was shocked and lost in front of the majestic and magnificent nature.


    After a while, Zhou Qin gently sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical scenery in this magic weapon! It''s really... It''s incredible."


    Su Chan''s eyes were wide open. Her face showed a strong yearning color. She said in her heart: if one day she could die in such a paradise with Yundong, it would be worthy of walking on this earth.


    The little girl had a thought in her heart. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, did you hide here the last time you hid from heaven?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly. Su Chan and Zhou Qin were fascinated by the amazing magnificent scenery. He didn''t dare to be careless. He let out his breath and was vigilant around. He whispered, "yes, but the purple gold compass was destroyed by heaven last time."

 Chapter 3473

    Su Chan asked curiously, "did the little world collapse? What did it look like?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "then you have to ask Ziyuan. I was stunned by Tianlei at that time. Only she knows what it looks like."


    Su Chan turned her head and looked at Ziyuan. Ziyuan smiled at her and whispered, "go back and tell you again, but I don''t think you want to know. The scene is too terrible. I don''t want to see it again."


    Su Chan secretly stuck out her tongue, didn''t ask any more, and looked around vigilantly and nervously. But after watching it for a while, she found that the little world was very far away, and the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. There was no sound at all except the sound of wind, birds and waterfalls in the forest. It didn''t look like a little crisis at all.


    The little girl asked softly, "Yundong, if the secret xuanhu hid, where would she hide? How can we find this small thousand world?"


    This sentence can be regarded as asking the point. Li Yundong is worried about this matter in his heart.


    He expected that xuanhu might attack himself when he had just entered Xiaoqian world while he was not stable and before Su Chan and them came in. Therefore, Li Yundong was highly vigilant when he came in and maintained the most powerful mana and Zhenyuan all over. But after he came in, he found that nothing had happened, which made him feel like punching in the air, Very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t expect that if xuanhu didn''t come to beat himself, what would he do?


    In Li Yundong''s impression, how could Tianji xuanhu, such an arrogant and domineering person, not take the initiative?


    But if she hid in this little world, it would be very troublesome to find it.


    When I was addicted to the burning finger bowl, I stayed for tens of thousands of years. There are 3000 worlds and 80000 mortals in a burning finger bowl. The purple gold Luo jade plate looks no better. If they search inch by inch like the burning finger bowl, they will find them all. They may not be able to find them!


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong lowering his head and pondering, she knew he was in trouble. She smiled bitterly and said, "the little thousand world is so big. Even if you use the Yang God to find it, you will have to find it for a long time." then she turned her head to Ziyuan and said, "Ziyuan, how big is the little thousand world in the zijinluo jade plate?"


    Ziyuan also said helplessly, "do you know the Buddhist mustard nasumi?"


    Mustard is the general name of mustard and chestnut respectively. The Buddhist analogy of mustard is extremely small, while Xumi refers to the largest Xumi mountain in the Buddhist 3000 world. There is no bigger and higher mountain in the world. However, the Buddhist people believe that Xumi mountain can be accommodated in mustard, which is in line with the concept of Taoist practitioners.


    Taoist practitioners believe that the human body tripod furnace is a small universe, and the world of heaven and earth is a big universe. This small universe can not only be integrated with the big universe, but also contain the big universe with the small universe. This is the concept of the unity of heaven and man.


    Ziyuan''s words told Zhou Qin how big the universe is and how big the zijinluo jade plate is!

 Chapter 3474

    Zhou Qin was shocked. She knew that even if the Yang God went out of his body to find a life in the universe, it was also a matter of looking for a needle in the sea. It was completely unreliable.


    She ate and said, "what shall we do? Otherwise, let''s look for it separately?"


    Li Yundong immediately shook his head and said, "it''s no use shaking his head to find it. I have a way."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin asked at the same time, "what way?"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Ziyuan: "have you forgotten the eight freedoms I understood in the three thousand small world burning a finger bowl?"


    Ziyuan suddenly realized: "ah, do you want to find it by separation?"


    Li Yundong nodded with a smile. The eight Buddhists believe that the practitioners can be big or small, far or near, less or more, can change infinitely, and can turn stone into gold. At this time, Li Yundong''s cultivation has reached the highest level. Although the world is large, his Yang God can be incarnated into countless. He is everywhere in the world!


    Li Yundong said: "yes, but we have to find a place first. Don''t always stand in the middle of the air. The enemy is dark and I''m very disadvantageous. When I separate later, you must help me protect the Dharma. If the mysterious fox strikes at this time, you just need to hold her for a few seconds, and my separate body can return quickly."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin nodded one after another. They converged with Li Yundong and flew towards the dense forest on the ground.


    The forests in this small world are not only dense, but also full of aura. In addition, Li Yundong and others are careful to hide their body breath. Once they drill into the mountains, even the immortal heavenly eye can''t find them.


    Li Yundong found a very secluded cave with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. After nodding to Su Chan, he sat down with his knees crossed and his heart moved. At first, there was only one Yang God, but as soon as he flew out of the cave, he turned into two and flew to the left and right sides. The two Yang gods on the left and right sides turned into four, Fly to the southeast and northwest, and then the four Yang gods turn into eight separate bodies and fly in eight directions.


    In a short time, the world was dense, and countless separated bodies flew to all directions of the little world.


    The universe of heaven and earth can be called infinity, but man''s Yang God can also be infinity. Li Yundong''s Yang God keeps searching in this small world.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin stared around nervously. They were afraid that the mysterious fox suddenly appeared and gave them a thunderous blow. In the last battle, they were deeply impressed by the powerful mysterious fox.


    But they were nervous for a long time, until Li Yundong suddenly woke up from the meditation and opened his eyes, but there was still no trace of the mysterious fox.


    Su Chan couldn''t hold her breath. As soon as she saw Li Yundong wake up, she immediately whispered, "how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    Li Yundong shook his head with a puzzled look on his face: "no, my Yang God is divided into hundreds of millions. I have almost searched the little world, but I still can''t find any trace of the mysterious fox... It''s really strange. Where can she hide?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin turned his head and looked at the aster: "is it possible that she escaped from this magic weapon?"

 Chapter 3475

    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This magic weapon is carried by Li Yundong every day. If the mysterious fox escapes from inside, he can''t feel it. Moreover, if this magic weapon wants to come out from inside, either the owner of the magic weapon takes this person out together, or the Yang God is split in this small thousand world, so he can come out."


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan looked at each other and said in the same voice, "where was Ji xuanhu that day?"


    Li Yundong himself wondered. They all watched the mystery xuanhu escape into the purple gold jade plate, but they didn''t know where she finally went.


    This is really strange!


    Li Yundong thought for a while, but he was not reconciled. He said, "this time I''ll go to the nine heaven and nine earth in this little thousand world and look for it. You can help me look at it." after that, he turned into hundreds of millions of people and went to heaven and earth again.


    But after a while, when Li Yundong''s countless parts flew back from all directions, he still got nothing. At this time, Li Yundong had been surprisingly shocked and confused. He couldn''t understand where the secret xuanhu was hiding?


    Is she still in this little world? If so, why can''t I find her? If not, when did she escape, how did she escape, and where is she now?


    Thinking of these, Li Yundong was as big as a fight for a moment


    Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they were several people, one was the reincarnated Ming king of the practice world in the epicenter of the earthquake, and the other three were also the three immortals of "heaven, man and fox" who moved the world, they could only stare and do nothing.

 Chapter 3476

    Especially when he pushed away the original place where Liu Ye lived, he saw that the desk, chair and even the door were full of dust and cobwebs, without any trace of anyone coming.


    After Li Yundong looked around the house, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it doesn''t seem to be here."


    At this time, Ziyuan Zhou Qin looked carefully for four weeks and nodded in agreement with Li Yundong''s view, while Lin Miao, who followed him, looked at everything here curiously and asked Ruan Hongling in a low voice from time to time what happened to Li Yundong here.


    Su Chan, the little girl, fainted because of the sad news of being proud and frost free. When she woke up, she still washed her face with tears. She liked to chatter on weekdays and became silent. No one spoke to her. Only when Li Yundong talked to her, she held Li Yundong''s arm tightly and shed tears silently. After Li Yundong coaxed her gently and carefully for a while, She slowly stopped crying, but refused to let go of Li Yundong''s hand.


    Even if Li Yundong doesn''t let her come to Soochow this time, I''m afraid she won''t. now in the little girl''s mind, she is already alone. She has neither relatives nor master. There is only one Li Yundong to rely on. If he doesn''t see him again, it''s really meaningless to live.


    Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Su Chan, but saw that she lowered her head and her eyes were slightly red. It seemed that he thought of the past that he had fought with his master aowushuang here. For a time, he was sad and wanted to cry again. He smiled and advised: "Cicada, do you remember when we were the poorest? When we turned over our passbook here, we found nothing on it."


    Li Yundong mentioned these painful past events, but now looking back, it makes people feel warm and interesting. The little girl was distracted by his words. She remembered that she and Li Yundong had damaged the Millennium treasure collection of fox Zen in the secret room of fox Zen, and was scared to "destroy the corpse" in private.


    When the little girl thought of these things, her grief was immediately diluted. A small arc was sketched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She said softly, "Yundong, do you think they will be in the secret room?"


    Li Yundong was stunned and said, "it''s possible."


    Then he immediately took Su Chan and others into the secret room from the entrance of the back mountain, but after entering the secret room, Li Yundong still found that there was no trace here, and there were thick dust and dense cobwebs everywhere.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "not here. Since we can think of it, they can think of it. If Liu Ye is still alive, he can think of it more."


    Su Chan thought for a while and said, "will it be in Qili mountain pond?"


    Although Li Yundong thought that Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong would not show up here, he looked at Su Chan with his head up and looked at himself. He thought of the warm scene when he met her again in Qili mountain pond. He wanted to make the little girl not so sad, so he said to her, "OK, let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 3477

    Although Li Yundong didn''t report any hope, when they came to Qili mountain pond, Li Yundong pulled up the copper ring of the wooden door of a house he was very familiar with and knocked gently. After a while, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the wooden door. The door was opened with a squeak, revealing a beautiful woman, but it was Meiniang


    The last time Li Yundong saw Mei Niang was in Gezao mountain, but after they met each other, no one could see who in the dark. He only heard his voice and saw no one.


    But at this time, they suddenly met. They were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect to see each other here.


    Mei Niang looked at Li Yundong in surprise, but soon smiled: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more handsome than before."


    Li Yundong looked at the woman who had fallen into the dust in front of him and said with some emotion: "you too. You were in Tianlong mountain... I thought you were dead."


    Mei Niang smiled: "some people are alive, but he is dead; some people are dead, but he is still alive, life and death, who knows?"


    This sentence is full of profound meaning. Li Yundong listened to a move in his heart and said meaningfully: "has Liu Ye come back?"


    Mei Niang smiled with a sad smile: "you''re not the first to ask."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "others have asked."


    Mei Niang sighed lightly: "when a person like him is free, people all over the world don''t seem to know his existence, but when something happens, it seems that the whole world is his enemy. Many people have inquired. Do you want to come in and search? Anyway, if I don''t let you in, you will break in."


    With that, she stepped aside, put her hands around her chest, tilted her eyes, picked the corner of her eyebrows, and looked at Li Yundong with a trace of provocation.


    Li Yundong frowned secretly and said, "has anyone broken in?"


    Mei Niang giggled: "why, I told you, can you do justice for my weak woman?"


    Li Yundong suddenly became silent. In the eyes of other sects in the cultivation world, Liu Ye is a great demon with deep intention. He revived the great trauma brought to the cultivation world by the mysterious fox. He can think that Liu ye may not be dead, and others are not stupid. Naturally, he can think of it. Therefore, from their standpoint, Liu Ye''s life and death is of great importance, even in order to eliminate this hidden danger, It''s normal to use some extreme means, not to mention just breaking into houses?


    Li Yundong sighed secretly. This is that he has different positions and different attitudes. Although he sympathizes with Meiniang, he can''t openly uphold the so-called "justice" for her at this time


    Justice is always one-sided. For Liu Ye, reviving xuanhu is the most just thing. For other sects in the cultivation world, it is the most evil thing in the world.


    For many Christians in the Middle East, the US emperor is the most evil, and their terrorist activities are the most just "Jihad", but for Americans and many Westerners, these terrorists are the most evil, and they are the just party.


    Since ancient times, the justice of one''s own side must be the evil of the other side. There is no exception at all times, at home and abroad.

 Chapter 3478

    Li Yundong''s silence made Mei Niang laugh more wantonly. She smiled and said, "you didn''t come in to see it? It''s not that I didn''t let you come in to see it, so that next time you come again and plant it on me, a lonely woman. I can''t afford it."


    Mei Niang was born in the dust. She climbed from the young lady to the technician, and from the technician to the chicken''s head. She has been fighting in this pit all the way, and has long been trained in soft and hard skills. Although the previous waves of people were all practitioners with good accomplishments, Mei Niang was really willing to go out and go wild and crazy after being forced, It really made them as big as a fight. They were disheartened. They came and went one by one.


    But after all, Li Yundong is also an "old acquaintance" of Meiniang, and Li Yundong has a calm demeanor that ordinary people don''t have. She really can''t put on the posture of a bitch in front of the boy. She can''t say a few words, but it''s the limit.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect to find Liu Ye''s whereabouts here. After smiling, he said to Mei Niang, "you think too much. We don''t want to embarrass you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you might as well come to me."


    Mei Niang burst out laughing. She raised her eyebrows and eyes, looked at several women behind Li Yundong meaningfully, and said with a giggle: "you already have so many beautiful women around you. Why, it''s not enough? You''re not afraid to eat? If you don''t think I''m a willow, it''s good for me to come to you?"


    Li Yundong suddenly remembered his meeting with Meiniang in front of the so-called "industry" of fox Zen gate. He was a little sad and laughing. On one side, Ziyuan''s cheeks were slightly red and looked away. Ruan Hongling turned his mouth and showed disdain. Zhou Qin stared at Meiniang, very unhappy with her frivolous behavior.


    Li Yundong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it. Don''t bother you. Let''s leave first."


    Not long after Li Yundong and others left, they saw a man suddenly come out of the inner room. It was Yu Youtian.


    Yu Youtian gnashed his teeth at Mei Niang and said, "do you know him?"


    Mei Niang sighed softly, "yes, I have had some dealings."


    Yu you said coldly with a smile, "it seems that our friendship is not shallow!"


    Mei Niang heard the sarcasm in his tone. She raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "what''s the holiday with him? Go find him yourself. I''m just a weak woman. What prestige do you give me?" then she turned to close the door and only clenched Yu you''s teeth. Her face was blue and red.


    Mei Niang was about to close the door, but suddenly she heard a Buddha call: "Amitabha, this woman tanyue, please close the door slowly."


    Mei Niang was stunned, but she saw a kind-hearted old monk and several monks followed behind her came to the door. Mei Niang frowned and asked coldly, "you also came to find Liu Ye?"


    Li Yundong is handsome and has outstanding temperament. Meiniang has some friendship with him. Naturally, she also speaks kindly. But at this time, there is an old monk standing in front of her, and she suddenly has no good face.

 Chapter 3479

    The monk headed by is no one else, but master Pu Ren, the abbot of Xiyuan temple. Since his disciple Wuhua made a wedge to predict the future, he has been staring at Liu Ye with his disciples. Although he also saw Liu Ye''s head before, Pu Ren still has some doubts. He took the disciples to the door to see what flaws can be found.


    Pu Ren palmed with one hand and said, "Amitabha, yes or no, we are here to find benefactor Liu Ye, and we are not here to find benefactor Liu Ye."


    Monks love to play Zen, but they also have to look at the object. If you say this to Li Yundong, there may be a wonderful dialogue immediately, but if you say it to the Meiniang who came from the dust, it''s really flattering to the blind and casting pearls before swine!


    Mei Niang then giggled: "the master''s speech is really profound. I can''t understand it. However, if you don''t come to Liu Ye, are you coming to me?" then she gave Pu Ren a wink with a silky eye.


    Puren had already been empty and was not affected by this beauty, but the disciples beside him did not have such a profound realm. At present, the middle-aged monk fakong scolded: "you woman, be solemn."


    At this moment, Mei Niang immediately pulled down her face and sneered: "Be serious? You bald donkeys talk to me like this? When you came to my shop, you didn''t have to pay me back, and you turned away my red card! I cajoled you malegobi. You bald donkeys are usually dignified and don''t see that your younger sister is really good at it! Now you come to tell me this!"


    Meiniang''s dirty words, with guns and sticks, only made the monks purple. Fakong was so angry that the green tendons on his neck burst up and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who, who, who played with the young lady?"


    Mei Niang simply opened the door and sat down on the ground. She threw her hair on the ground and shouted, "come on, the monk is playing a rogue!"


    This Qili mountain pond is a famous tourist attraction in Soochow city. On weekdays, there are a large number of people. There are also many people coming and going in this residential alley. The Chinese people love to watch the excitement. Meiniang''s noise immediately attracted many people and immediately blocked the alley.


    Mei Niang didn''t blush either. With a runny nose and tears, she cried out how she didn''t pay for whoring, and how she turned away the red card lady under her. She was originally a woman with long sleeves and good eloquence. She was able to tell the dead alive, and what she said was true. During the time, place, names and people, a pretty mouth said it clearly, and people couldn''t help believing it.


    The onlookers nearby only listened and sighed, and looked at Puren and others with profound meaning.


    Puren has a deep realm and can hold on, but several monks beside him are so red faced that they can''t wait to find a seam to drill in. Fakong is so angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body that he just wants to slap the woman to death.


    In full view of the public, Pu Ren sighed and said to Mei Niang, "this female tanyue, if you have news about Liu Ye, you might as well tell me again and we will come again."

 Chapter 3480

    As soon as Mei Niang heard this, she immediately burst into tears and said, "let''s have a look. People come to the door to bully a weak woman while my man is not at home. These monks know to bully women if they don''t seriously chant scriptures!"


    Pu renrao was not angry at all. At this time, he couldn''t help turning black. He shook his head and whispered, "injustice, injustice!"


    Mei Niang didn''t intend to let him go and cried loudly, "yes, my man doesn''t know where he died. You have a head and a owner. Go to him. What are you looking for me, a weak woman? Am I wronged? Am I guilty? What a great injustice!"


    Pu Ren can''t cry or laugh. Rao is his eloquence. He doesn''t dare to say more at this time. It''s really a scholar who meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable!


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He almost ran away with several monks. When Meiniang saw that they left, she got up and patted the ash on her face as if nothing had happened. When a frivolous man saw her beauty, he came forward with a salivary face and said with a smile: "Hey, how much is a night? Let''s play together."


    Mei Niang immediately yelled, "play with your mother!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Mei Niang sneered and glanced at the red faced man. She entered the door with high toes, but as soon as she closed the door, she sat down soft with her back against the door. Her body almost curled up in a ball, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She whispered, "my friend, are you alive or dead? Do you know that I''m waiting for you here?"


    At this time, some practitioners of other sects who were hiding in the dark to inquire about the news saw that Meiniang was so naughty that master Puren was disheartened and left. They were shocked one by one and dared not come to the door again to ask for trouble.


    For a time, many sect practitioners who were ready to come again stopped and quietly dispersed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the golden black gradually fell, the jade rabbit rose, and the originally bustling Qili mountain pond became quiet again. After there were no people in the street alley, a fox appeared in a dark corner of the alley.


    The fox was blue all over and had only one tail. Almost all of its body shape was hidden in the shadow, revealing only a pair of deep and painful eyes. It looked at the house where Meiniang lived with deep emotion. It looked at it quietly for a long time, and finally turned around slowly. Its footsteps were heavy and sluggish and stepped into the shadow and never looked back.


    It knows that if we meet and struggle, we will not see, and love will be merciless.


    Li Yundong got nothing in Soochow city. He still didn''t find any information about Liu Ye''s whereabouts. As for Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong, there was no news. He didn''t know where they were. He had to put down the matter at this end for a while and concentrate on dealing with the mysterious fox hiding in the purple gold jade plate.


    Li Yundong now carries this purple gold jade plate with him. It''s really like carrying a time bomb, which makes people very uneasy.


    After leaving Soochow City, Li Yundong took Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao to gaoye mountain, Wakayama County, Japan.

 Chapter 3481

    Because Li Yundong and others, except Zhou Qin and Lin Miao, who have documents and can enter and leave the country at any time, others have no passport documents, especially Su Chan, who is a black family. If they are temporarily checked on the street, they are afraid to be taken away.


    Therefore, Li Yundong and others had to fly to gaoye mountain slowly with Lin Miao who could not fly and Ruan Hongling who could not fly remotely.


    When they came to the foot of gaoye mountain, they fell down and walked all the way up the mountain. Although it was early spring, the foot of gaoye mountain was still covered with snow. Many devout believers picked up steps along the steps and walked towards the mountain. Although they suffered heavy losses in a fierce battle, the foundation of truth and secret school was strong after all, At this time, we can still see seven monks with high accomplishments in a row, some holding Vajra Zen sticks, some holding Vajra pestles, some holding wooden fish or bowl cymbals, wearing hats and very thin clothes, chanting scriptures and moving forward all the way.


    When the nearby visitors saw it, they all stepped aside and saluted respectfully and politely. However, these monks looked at their nose, nose and heart. They went straight along the path, as if everything was empty and things outside were undisturbed, which made many tourists sigh.


    However, Li Yundong knew that at this time, the true word secret school was seriously damaged, and they were on high alert, so they sent a very strong lineup to patrol and guard. These monks seemed ordinary, but in fact, the first monk was a young monk in purple robe. His cultivation level was equal to that of a gold body level expert. Although the monks behind him were wearing yellow robes, But the lowest level is Quan shaoseng Zheng, which is only one level lower than shaoseng Zheng.


    The seven monks seem to be in a row, but in fact, there are hidden mysteries in their steps. Everyone pays attention to the mysteries in their positions, and the power of the magic weapons in their hands can not be underestimated. Although it is absolutely impossible to deal with the top strongmen such as Tianji xuanhu, it is enough to deal with the possible strife and sneak attack of various factions in the Japanese spiritual world.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. When ordinary people see these monks, they only see their neat and solemn appearance, but they can''t see the mystery. In Li Yundong''s eyes, he is thoughtful and feeling.


    When Li Yundong reached this level, he could not only see the leaves falling and flowers blooming, but also understand the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth. Zhang Sanfeng watched Crane Dance and turtle walk, so he realized the supreme truth of practice and founded Wudang sect. Hua Tuo saw animals walking, so he founded Wuqinxi. This is "ordinary people breathe shallow in the throat, saints breathe deep in the feet". Another ordinary thing fell on Li Yundong, It becomes no longer ordinary.


    Although Li Yundong didn''t study the Dharma array, his cultivation level at this time. As long as he saw any Dharma array in the world, there was no mystery in his eyes. The mystery was in front of him, just like a cook jieniu.


    Li Yundong smiled and sighed softly at the Ziyuan beside him: "shinyan Tantra is worthy of being the second largest sect of Buddhism in Japan. After the first World War, there were such strong external forces. The foundation of this sect is amazing!"

 Chapter 3482

    Ziyuan also nodded slightly and sighed: "If we in the Chinese cultivation community suffer from such trauma, I''m afraid we won''t be able to recover for more than ten or twenty years, and may even be unable to recover. Looking back, the truth Tantra of gaoyeshan has fresh blood to make up for it immediately. Although there are still no top experts, they have a large number of middle and high-level practitioners. As long as these people are still there, that''s it The foundation of the sect will not be shaken. "


    Ziyuan is cautious and pays attention to her words, but she also uses a "massive" to describe the middle and high-level practitioners of Zhenyan Tantra. It can be seen that she is really shocked by the deep foundation of Zhenyan Tantra.


    In the first battle of xuye, Zhenyan esoteric sect went to one or two hundred people, but only twenty or thirty people came back. Almost everyone was injured. Such a terrible death and injury rate was appalling. If another sect was changed, it would definitely collapse immediately. Even if Zhengyi sect was hit by such a blow, it was afraid that it would fall apart, but Zhenyan esoteric sect took a few breaths, but it immediately fell again I was angry.


    This solid foundation really shocked the Chinese practitioners.


    The two of them whispered, but the young monk in purple monk''s clothes, headed not far away, was immediately vigilant. There are many sects in Japan''s spiritual world. There are many sects under a pope, and the intrigues and sectarian strife between each sect are very fierce.


    They patrol the mountain day and night these days to guard against other sects'' conspiracy. Therefore, they are in a state of high vigilance every step they take. There are tourists talking to them on the roadside, which is absolutely unreasonable to avoid being distracted and being attacked by others. When they see someone acting suspiciously on the Road, they will also walk towards this person, although they don''t necessarily want to Come forward to check, but close observation and temptation are indispensable.


    These people are practitioners who were urgently transferred back to the general mountain from the periphery of the true word Tantra sect. They did not participate in the public war between Kao Yeshan juyazi and Li Yundong, nor did they participate in the battle of xuye Tianwang mountain. Therefore, they simply do not know where Li Yundong is sacred.


    The leading young monk was looking at Li Yundong, but he saw that although Li Yundong was handsome and extraordinary, he could not see that he had any magic power from his appearance. On the contrary, several women beside him were more frightening than one, especially the three most beautiful women. The breath revealed by him was even stronger than that of him!


    The little monk was surprised. He threw a sharp look from the low hat and directly hit Li Yundong. This look implied the pressure of mana Zhenyuan and Buddhism. Ordinary practitioners would immediately be overwhelmed by this look and their blood would be in disorder.


    But Li Yundong was stared by this look, but it seemed as if the spring breeze was blowing his face. It seemed that he didn''t feel it, but there was a faint smile in the corners of his mouth.


    The little monk was shocked. He couldn''t help looking up at Li Yundong. He had no reason to fear. He had never met such an opponent!


    The little monk was whispering a few words to the monk behind him. Without saying a word, the monk turned his head and ran up the mountain. The little monk himself came forward, politely and vigilantly palm with one hand, saluted and said, "where does this tanyue come from?"

 Chapter 3483

    What he said was Japanese. Li Yundong smiled and said, "from China."


    The young monk was stunned and said in half unfamiliar Chinese, "are you Chinese?" he looked at Li Yundong in surprise and asked tentatively, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I''m Li Yundong."


    The little monk was shocked and his eyes opened wide. He couldn''t help but step back, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "you are the reincarnated king, Lord douzhan?"


    His cry immediately attracted many tourists around to look at them curiously. Although many of them were local believers, they knew little about the spiritual world. How do you know what the words reincarnated Ming Wang and douzhan Tianzun mean.


    The name of Li Yundong is really thunderous in the Japanese spiritual world at this time. There is no louder name than this one.


    After the little monk was right, several monks were shocked and revealed a strong sense of disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they had seen the reincarnated king of xuanhu, who sealed the secret of heaven!


    Li Yundong smiled faintly and said, "don''t dare fight God, but I seem to be the Li Yundong you said. Why, do you want to try my true and false?"


    Although the little monk Zheng hasn''t participated in the battle of xuye, he has always heard of it, especially the Millennium gratitude and resentment between the king of immovable Ming Dynasty and the mysterious Fox of heaven, and the bridge play of the three immortals and the fox of heaven. It is really a household name in the Japanese practice circles these two days.


    The Japanese love romance. The romance of the gods and the romance of the Three Kingdoms in China are all famous works that the Japanese can''t put down. The domestic romance about the Warring States period is even more popular.


    The Chinese and Japanese practitioners joined hands to deal with the fierce battle of Tianji xuanhu. Although the war was fierce and the Japanese practitioners suffered a great deal, many busy practitioners told the battle of xuye like a romance story after they went back, and the bridge story was loved by people.


    The so-called person''s name and the shadow of the tree, the little monk is seeing that Li Yundong''s cultivation is unfathomable. Several women next to him are extraordinary, especially the three most beautiful ones. Although their temperaments are different, they are indeed as beautiful as immortals, which is in line with the three temperaments of the three immortals rumored to be "heavenly immortals, human immortals and fox immortals", so he can''t help believing it.


    Just then, the young monk stepped back and bowed respectfully: "I don''t know that Lord Ming Wang arrived. It''s really impolite!"


    A monk behind him came up and whispered a few words to him. The little monk was standing upright. His face changed. He blurted out his familiar Japanese and said, "come on, catch up with him! Go and tell the great monk Zheng that the reincarnated Ming King Li Yundong is coming!"


    The monk immediately ran away and ran up the mountain road. The little monk was looking at his figure and was worried: just now he was afraid that Li Yundong and others were experts from other sects, so he sent monks to the mountain to report the news, hoping to stop the news. Otherwise, the experts on the mountain would pour out and yell at Li Yundong, It''s really a cup to offend the king of immobility!

 Chapter 3484

    When the informer ran up the mountain quickly, the monk who had gone up the mountain had rushed into the Kalan Taoist field, out of breath.


    Galan Taoist temple is the oldest existing Taoist temple in gaoye mountain. Master Hongfa built this Taoist temple when he opened the mountain, also known as Galan on the altar. This Taoist temple is divided into Jintang lecture hall, fundamental tower, West Tower and East Tower.


    At this time, the monk rushed into the immovable lecture hall in the Jialan Taoist field. At this time, the great monk Ge xiguangyi was lecturing in the Taoist field, surrounded by monks in cassocks.


    Although the war has just ended, the daily practice is an essential course for the monks of the true word esoteric sect. Ge xiguangyi is telling everyone the truth of the fundamental big handprint of the Ming king in the ashram.


    The Japanese are good at learning. If they find out who is better than them and who has defeated them, they will immediately learn from them with the most humble attitude.


    After Li Yundong defeated juyazi, he attracted the attention of the Japanese spiritual circle, but at this time, he didn''t make them feel shocked. He just felt that juyazi met the reincarnated Ming king. It''s natural to lose. How can fake goods win genuine goods?


    But when Li Yundong fought with Tianji xuanhu and finally sealed Tianji xuanhu, the Japanese spiritual world was shocked. They couldn''t imagine that someone in the world could fight alone with Tianji xuanhu!


    The horror of Tianji xuanhu is recorded in countless books in Japan. The fox demon "yuzaoqian" is well-known in Japan. Therefore, the shock brought to Japanese practitioners by the fierce battle between Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu is unimaginable.


    This fierce battle touched the nerves of Japanese practitioners. They finally realized their complacency and arrogance. On the first day of returning to Takano mountain with the monks under the door, GE xiguangyi of shinyan Tantra announced that from today on, the research and study of the reincarnated Ming king will be formally put on the practice course of shinyan Tantra and listed as the number one important topic.


    Today is Ge xiguangyi''s first lecture on reincarnated Ming King Li Yundong. He was demonstrating the magic of the true words and fingerprints with both hands, but he saw a monk rush in outside the door without greeting. He almost rolled and climbed in.


    The Japanese social class is extremely strict, especially in the cultivation sects. It''s extremely bad to break into the ashram without saying hello. Although Ge xiguangyi''s city is deep, he can''t help but pull down his face and scold: "no light, have you lost your soul? Look at what you look like!"


    The monk pointed to the outside and said anxiously and frightened, "big monk, there is a strong enemy down the mountain!"


    Hearing the noise, the crowd burst into an uproar and got up one after another: "what? A strong enemy?"


    "Which school?"


    "Bastard, where did the guy come from want to take advantage of the fire? Do you think we can''t do the truth Tantra?"


    After all, GE xiguangyi had experienced great storms and waves. His face was as heavy as water. He shouted, "what''s the noise? Don''t make a noise in front of the Buddha!"


    The people were suddenly awed and bowed their heads and said, "what the great monk said is that we frivolous menglang."


    After Ge xiguangyi scolded the people, he turned to the monk named Wuguang and asked, "who is this? What looks, how old? How many people? Have you reported your name?"

 Chapter 3485

    Wu Guang said quickly, "it''s a young man with five very beautiful women. He didn''t report his name. Lord Xilong shaosenzheng tested the man. He thought he was not an opponent, so let me report to Lord monk Zheng immediately!"


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned: "are you still carrying five women? Are these five women also practitioners? Or are they just ordinary female tanyue?"


    Wu Guang said, "they are all practitioners, and another practitioner is a foreigner. It seems that his accomplishments are not low. In addition, three women''s accomplishments are amazing. I''m afraid that Lord Zheng, the little monk of Xilong, is not an opponent."


    There was another uproar. Although the young monk Xilong is a practitioner outside the shinyan Tantra school, he is also a famous expert in the shinyan Tantra school. His accomplishments are not under the constant victory of Xiyuan temple, but he has been entrusted with an important task by GE xiguangyi and sent him to Kyoto to serve as the president of "shinyan gaoyeshan University", And assist nearby temples and sects to operate special schools in Kyoto and Dongsi middle school.


    Japan believes in Buddhism all over the country. Religion has a deep impact on people''s daily life, which is far beyond the imagination of the Chinese.


    Chinese jokingly say that they have been admitted to Harvard, but they actually refer to "Harbin Buddhist College", which is just a joke, and few people take the initiative to apply for these Buddhist and Taoist schools.


    But in Japan, there are tens of millions of followers of Shinto Esoteric Buddhism and tens of millions of followers of other Buddhist sects. Such a huge group of believers has naturally derived a huge interest group.


    Many devout believers of the true sayings Tantra send their children from an early age to the primary school, middle school and high school founded by Takano mountain, and even to the University. After graduation, they can be sent to the temple as monks.


    The monks of Zhenyan Tantra are well paid. It can be said that entering a temple is like entering a Chinese institution. Their whole life is equivalent to taking an iron rice bowl and having no worries about food and clothing. Therefore, many people yearn for the "job" of monks.


    There are 16 classes of monks in the shinyan Tantra sect, among which teachers, Quan lawyers, lawyers, barristers, Quan Shao sengdu, Xiao sengdu, Quan Zhong sengdu, Zhong sengdu, Quan Da sengdu and Da sengdu must have corresponding academic qualifications to serve. Monks at the right level of Quan shaosengdu can only be promoted based on their academic qualifications, It depends more on the cultivation of Dharma and the research and understanding of Buddhism.


    Kyoto is a very important first tier city in Japan. In this city, the forces of the three giants of Japanese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, shinyan Tantra sect and pure land Shinto sect, are intertwined. It is common for the three to quarrel with each other and compete for believers. This competition can not be carried out in the open, but mainly reflected in the competition for students and students, Therefore, it is absolutely untenable to serve as the president of "shinyan Zong gaoyeshan University" in this complex and sensitive place without major overhaul.


    Shinyan Tantra has always attached great importance to the territory of Kyoto. Even in the face of Tianji xuanhu, they did not transfer personnel stationed in Kyoto. Only after suffering heavy losses, the emptiness of the total mountain was threatened. They had no choice but to urgently recruit young monk Xilong, President of gaoyeshan University in Kyoto.

 Chapter 3486

    Xilong Shao Seng Zheng is quite old, but because he came from a poor family, unlike Ge xiguangyi and others, he has been promoted very slowly. He has been a Shao Seng Zheng for most of his life.


    However, although the position can not be promoted, the prestige of Xilong young monk in gaoye mountain is not low. He has been the president of gaoye mountain University for many years. There are many monks in the immovable lecture hall who are his students. It can be said that there are students everywhere and peaches and plums all over the world.


    In the eyes of many monks here, although the class of Xilong Shao monk Zheng is not high, he has amazing experience and profound mana, which is second only to ge Xiguang Yizheng.


    Hearing that the matte monk said that the little monk Xilong was not as good as several female practitioners, they were immediately surprised and shouted again.


    "It''s impossible! How many women in the world can be stronger than Lord Xilong shaosenzheng? How can they all appear at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Is it a Shinto sect?"


    Shinto witches and goddesses are very powerful practitioners, but there are only a few beautiful and powerful witches and goddesses in Japanese Shinto.


    These monks talked and speculated for a while: "will other sects of Shinto unite to attack us?"


    Ge xiguangyi saw that the more they said, the more disrespectful they became. He frowned and shouted, "quiet, all quiet!" then he grew up and said without anger: "no light, lead the way, let me meet this powerful enemy for a while!"


    At this time, the monks in the immobile lecture hall also got up one after another and said loudly: "senior monk Zheng, please let''s follow your footsteps and go together!"


    Then they got up murderously and went down the mountain.


    They were all monks of high rank in the Vajra peak temple in gaoye mountain. They went out together and immediately attracted the attention of many monks. When they inquired a little, they were immediately surprised. What, there was a strong enemy at the foot of the mountain? Is that good? Let''s go, everybody!


    For a time, the people went down the mountain. The leading monks were wearing red cassocks, and behind them were some monks wearing purple cassocks, but more monks were wearing yellow cassocks. Looking from a distance, they saw that the mountain road was like a yellow torrent rolling down the stone steps.


    But when the group came halfway up the mountain, they saw a monk walking up quickly and bumping into the big monk Zheng Ge xiguangyi. As soon as the monk saw this posture, he immediately put his hands and said, "big monk Zheng, you can''t make it, you can''t make it!"


    Ge xiguangyi''s face sank: "what can''t be used? Make it clear!"


    The monk swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the people rubbing their hands in fear and said, "the man at the foot of the mountain is reincarnated Ming King Li Yundong!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked: "what? The reincarnated king is coming? Is he coming to be our enemy?"


    Many monks once participated in the battle of Li Yundong''s defeat of juyazi. They knew that he had some friction with Zhenyan Tantra. At this time, they suddenly thought of the worst place. They couldn''t help but say sadly: "is the reincarnated Ming King going to personally destroy his own ashram?"


    After hearing this, GE xiguangyi turned his head and scolded, "nonsense!" he turned his head and said in a deep voice, "did the reincarnated Ming King say what he meant?"

 Chapter 3487

    Although his voice is still calm, his hand hidden in the broad monk''s robe trembles slightly. If Li Yundong really comes with hostility, the foundation of Zhenyan Tantra for more than 1000 years will cease!


    But fortunately, the monk shook his head quickly and said, "the reincarnated Ming king doesn''t look hostile. He is talking with young monks in Xilong very happily!"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly seemed to have returned to their souls and shouted "good luck" one after another. Ge xiguangyi''s tight face could not help but relax. He asked, "Oh? Is he here to worship the mountain?"


    The monk hesitated and said, "it seems so."


    Ge xiguangyi was relieved. He immediately turned around and said to the monk behind him, "go and open the gate of jingangfeng temple. I want the three doors to open together, ring the bell and play music to welcome the reincarnated Ming king!"


    These monks were surprised when they heard this. They blurted out: "great monk Zheng, this is the etiquette to welcome your majesty!"


    Ge xiguangyi said in a righteous way, "why not show our attitude of truth and secret school! Go quickly!"


    At this time, a monk turned and left. After a while, Li Yundong, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain, heard a sudden roar of Hongzhong and Dalu on gaoye mountain, followed by the sound of playing magic instruments such as drums and bowls, the door of jingangfeng temple in gaoye mountain creaked, and a group of monks came down the stone steps on the hillside, Led by GE xiguangyi, a big monk in red monk''s clothes.


    Ge xiguangyi led the monks of the shinyan Tantra sect down the mountain. When they came down the mountain, GE xiguangyi walked out alone, palmed with one hand, bent down to salute, and shouted a Buddha Name: "Amitabha, the great monk of the shinyan Tantra sect of gaoye mountain is leading the monks to see his Highness the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty!"


    He said these words in Japanese, not Chinese. Although his words were polite, his etiquette was the same as that of the sect, rather than the lower level meeting with the higher level.


    After all, shinyan Esoteric Buddhism is the second largest force of Japanese Buddhism and a huge spiritual sect with nearly 1200 inheritance. If you worship too much and get attacked in the future, it will be really troublesome.


    But even so, it still shocked many nearby tourists. Some Japanese tourists looked at Li Yundong in surprise and couldn''t believe their eyes: this handsome man is the reincarnated king?


    In Japan''s shrines and temples, the reincarnated Ming king looks like a ferocious god Buddha. In the hearts of the Japanese, the reincarnation of the immovable Ming king must be eight feet tall and eight feet around the waist, and his eyes are like copper bells. He can eat a child in one bite. That''s the real immovable Ming king!


    But the man in front of him is not only handsome, but also elegant and modest. People feel happy at first sight. Where is he as ferocious as the legend?


    At this time, there were not a thousand or eight or nine hundred monks who came out to meet them, and most of their accomplishments were good. It was conceivable that so many monks looked at one place. But Li Yundong had a gentle smile on his mouth. Although he was received with great etiquette, he was calm and calm, and his face remained unchanged.

 Chapter 3488

    Some monks who had not seen Li Yundong himself at this time saw his profound attitude of Yue Zhi. They couldn''t help but break their hearts and sighed in a low voice: "it''s really the royal highness of the Ming king who can''t move by the eight winds. It''s worthy of its name, worthy of its name!"


    Li Yundong saw Ge Xiguang talking to himself with diplomatic etiquette. After listening to the Ziyuan whispering translation on one side, he also said in Chinese: "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, is very polite. Actually, I came here this time to discuss with your excellency, monk Zheng, and the eminent monks of the true word Tantra."


    Ge xiguangyi is proficient in Chinese. The reason why he speaks in Japanese is due to diplomatic etiquette. He is a big monk of Tantric Buddhism. Naturally, he can''t speak the language of other countries when he meets in public. It''s very demeaning. After listening to it, he moved in his heart, glanced quickly around Li Yundong and others, and smiled, He said, "there is a saying in China: it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. His Highness the Ming king came all the way. We should go out to meet each other, but we don''t know what''s the matter with his Highness the Ming king this time?"


    After listening to the translation of Ziyuan, Li Yundong said, "great monk Zheng, shall we talk here?"


    Ge xiguangyi smiled: "it''s not me. Please invite your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    With that, he turned sideways and motioned for Li Yundong to move forward in front.


    When Li Yundong saw that the other party was very polite, he was also quite polite. He was willing to take the lead. After being polite to ge xiguangyi, he always insisted on walking side by side with him.


    Ge xiguangyi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Yundong came with the power of defeating the secret of heaven xuanhu. He was so modest and didn''t have any pride. He was not as aggressive as when he visited gaoye mountain before. When he turned his heart secretly, he couldn''t help but sigh: why don''t we have such a person in Japan?


    After the party gathered Li Yundong and others up the mountain, GE xiguangyi took Li Yundong and others to the immovable lecture hall. After they sat down according to their positions, GE xiguangyi said in quite skilled Chinese: "Your Highness, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, haven''t asked who these people are?"


    Then he looked at Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao.


    Truth Tantra has a large and sophisticated intelligence department. He naturally knows who they are, but he says so in order to find a smooth topic to start the dialogue between the two sides.


    Hearing this, Li Yundong smiled and introduced the identities of Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. Then after they were polite, Li Yundong took out the purple gold Luo jade plate, put it in front of him and said, "do you know this magic weapon?"


    Ge xiguangyi suddenly turned pale and blurted out, "isn''t this the magic weapon to seal the secret of heaven xuanhu?" he looked at Li Yundong in disbelief and couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, what did you bring this magic weapon to our gaoye mountain?"


    Ge Xi Guangyi stared at the magic weapon, raised his head and asked, "Your Highness, do you want to put this magic weapon in our gaoye mountain for storage?"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "Your Excellency monk Zheng, if I mean that, are you willing to bear this responsibility?"

 Chapter 3489

    The monks in the lobby immediately looked at each other. They were not stupid. How would they be willing to take over this hot potato when Zhenyan Tantra suffered a heavy blow?


    Ge xiguangyi immediately smiled bitterly. He knew that he had been defeated by Li Yundong. He secretly regretted that he didn''t dare to ask, but after all, he was old and hot. In turn, he asked, "if I said yes, immortal Li, would you like to keep such a valuable magic weapon in jingangfeng temple?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "as long as your faction is willing to promise, I naturally have nothing to give up."


    Ge xiguangyi also smiled: "as long as his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is willing, we will welcome each other in the Vajra peak temple. There is nothing to refuse."


    Ruan Hongling listened to their conversation and was worried secretly. She whispered to Ziyuan privately and said angrily, "senior sister Ziyuan, how can Li Yundong bring our things?"


    Ziyuan whispered and shouted, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk. Li Yundong is testing him! Think about it. If you were the great monk Zheng, if Li Yundong came up and said you wanted to get the Ming King Dharma body in your gaoye mountain, what would you do?"


    Ruan Hongling is just straight, but not stupid. Being so, she suddenly brightened her eyes and suddenly realized it. She whispered: "ah, I see! If I am a great monk, either I find the Ming King''s Dharma body in private and embezzle it to expand the strength of my sect, or I can live in strange goods. The lion opened his mouth and asked Li Yundong for prices!"


    Although there are warm and cold human relations in the world, the relationship between interests and interests has always been ruthless. It is Du Fei, a Quanzhen sect who has always been friendly with Li Yundong. On some sensitive occasions, as long as the interests of the sect are involved, he dare not say a word for Li Yundong for fear of causing trouble and violating the interests of the sect.


    Du Fei and others are still like this. What''s more, they still have some holiday truth Tantras with Li Yundong? What''s more, it''s a big school of practice in Japan!


    Li Yundong knew this well, so he made a big detour, first threw a thing that GE xiguangyi couldn''t accept, and then slowly negotiated with him to avoid being blackmailed by the other party''s righteous words.


    After all, this is the home of others. If these Japanese monks are determined and tear their faces, they will not give you the Dharma of the Ming king, then Li Yundong will kill gaoye mountain into a river of blood, which will not help. In the end, there are no other superfluous ways except staring.


    Both of them, old and young, are lying with their eyes open.


    Ge xiguangyi and Li Yundong looked at each other and smiled hypocritically. After a while, they both scolded each other in their hearts, because they all knew that Li Yundong could not put this magic weapon here, because Ge xiguangyi had been to Longhu Mountain, saw this magic weapon, and knew that this magic weapon was not Li Yundong''s!


    Li Yundong also knew that Zhenyan secret school had suffered heavy losses in the fierce battle, so he would not dare to take this hot potato. Otherwise, in case other sects had a bad mind and played the name of righteousness, he shouted: "we''ll go to gaoye mountain and destroy the purple golden Luo jade plate hidden in Zhenyan secret school, so that Tianji xuanhu has no power to return to heaven and will never suffer for future generations!"

 Chapter 3490

    This sentence looks high sounding, but in fact it is shameless and vicious to the extreme. It is false to kill xuanhu, and it is true to destroy Zhenyan Tantra!


    Just like the Chinese cultivation sect encircling and suppressing fox Zen, it is false to do justice for heaven, kill demons and eliminate demons, and divide up the magic wealth of fox Zen. That is true!


    If someone cries out with ulterior motives, many sects of Japanese cultivation will respond one after another, and then flock to gaoye mountain!


    Most of them dare not do anything to meet the difficulties, but they can step on the drowning dog. Who doesn''t want to? Although the shinyan Tantra sect is powerful, if it loses its great righteousness and is attacked by Japanese practice sects, the destruction of the sect is just a matter of days and nights.


    Therefore, after killing Ge xiguangyi, he did not dare to leave the seemingly infinite magic weapon of zijinluo jade plate in gaoye mountain, because it was tantamount to self destruction!


    Seeing Ge xiguangyi''s words, Li Yundong simply pushed the zijinluo jade plate to ge xiguangyi and said, "young monk Zheng, since the true secret school has such a responsibility, I will deposit the zijinluo jade plate in your sect. Please keep it strictly so that the mysterious fox can escape from it."


    Ge xiguangyi twitched at the corners of his eyes. He spoke beautifully. Now people are kicking their nose and face, but where dare he answer?


    Ge xiguangyi smiled reluctantly and said, "the great love of your Highness the king of Ming really flattered and honored gaoye mountain. However, I was terrified and thought that such an important and valuable magic weapon, but your sect did not dare to take it in alone, otherwise it would ruin the great event of your Highness the king of Ming, which would betray your Highness''s trust and kindness."


    His words were high sounding and his posture was very low. He seemed to say: boss, don''t play with me. Where dare I accept it? Didn''t you hurt me?


    Li Yundong saw Ge xiguangyi begging for mercy around the bend, but he didn''t intend to let him go. He said with a smile, "where, your sect has a deep foundation and huge power. I''ve learned it. I''m relieved to put this magic weapon with you!"


    Ge Xiguang''s face turned purple with righteousness. He almost scolded the Japanese national curse: baga Yalu, you are really endless! What the hell are you doing here? Are you here to burn incense or tear down the temple? You count!


    Ge xiguangyi just shook his head and refused to agree. His attitude became lower and lower.


    At this time, all the smart people on the Court saw the clue, and their faces were strange. Zhou Qin and Lin Miao, one from an official family and the other from a business family, could see through these doorways at a glance. They both remained silent and watched Li Yundong and Ge xiguangyi fight at the front of the word.


    This kind of fighting is not as fierce and dangerous as the fighting method, but it also tests one''s diplomatic level and brain wisdom.


    Seeing that Li Yundong only played down a few words, they were embarrassed to say that GE xiguangyi was such a eloquent monk. They couldn''t help admiring themselves.


    But for the monks on Ge xiguangyi''s side, they don''t admire at all. At present, some monks look at Li Yundong angrily and say to themselves: the reincarnated Ming king looks so young. Why is he so old and treacherous? No, no, it''s less rape and giant skating! Too cunning, too hateful!!

 Chapter 3491

    The so-called rogue will spell, and the immortal can''t stop it.


    The reincarnated Ming King played a rogue. It was really that the Jade Emperor would lose when he came. There was no way at all. Li Yundong said righteous words on his face and spoke high sounding, but his actual action was to play a rogue and grasp the key of the truth secret school.


    Ge xiguangyi was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body, but he couldn''t lose his temper. It''s like the United States forced the Japanese to sign the alliance under the city in the square agreement, which made the Japanese economy backward for ten years and has been in a downturn.


    But the Japanese dare not blatantly scold the Americans, because the national security of this country is shrouded in the United States. If they are not obedient, they will suffer more.


    The truth Tantra is very much like this now. It is the so-called situation is stronger than people. Even if this person has a hatred of killing his father and * * in front of him, he can only bite his teeth and bear it and smile.


    Ge xiguangyi fought back and forth with Li Yundong. Originally, he expected Li Yundong to have high prestige at this time, be able to taboo his Ming king and status, and have some convergence and scruples. However, he didn''t expect that the turned Ming King played a rogue. It was really surprising.


    But he didn''t know that Li Yundong used to be half a scoundrel. He talked and smiled a little. Only after practice, his demeanor gradually calmed down, and then he had a great style.


    But when it comes to such a sensitive matter at this time, Li Yundong is just performing again and acting like a Feng Fu again.


    Ge xiguangyi''s two eyebrows drooped. Seeing that Li Yundong refused to let go, he was extremely depressed, but his face still pretended to be happy and grateful. He said, "Your Highness the Ming king looks so high at our truth Tantra, how dare we not follow? But I don''t know why his Highness the Ming King values our gaoye mountain?"


    Ge xiguangyi said this politely, but in fact, he wanted to say: I have eight teeth, you have a deer, grass you malegobi, Japan has so many practice sects, but it''s not that our true secret school is the only one! Besides gaoye mountain, there are birui mountain and Benyuan temple! By the way, Zhishan and Fengshan of the Xinyi sect are famous Taoist temples. Why come to our jingangfeng temple in gaoye mountain? Dead monk friends don''t die. Poor monk, your highness Ming Wang, will you harm others?


    Li Yundong naturally understood the subtext of this remark. He smiled and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, you''re welcome. Takano mountain is one of the largest Taoist temples in Japan, and it is also the general base of shinyan Tantra. Almost all the famous eminent monks in Japan for thousands of years come from birui mountain, but almost all the eminent monks and celebrities in Japan are buried in Takano mountain. I think there is no better place in the world to seal this magic weapon."


    This time, GE xiguangyi''s face was very wonderful. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    What Li Yundong said is the proudest point of the true word esoteric school, but now this point that they are most proud of has become their fatal weakness. Ge xiguangyizhen was full of tears in his heart, knocked down his front teeth and swallowed blood. He couldn''t tell his pain. He couldn''t hold Li Yundong''s hand and pleaded: "Your Highness, what do you value about us? Can''t we change it?"

 Chapter 3492

    Of course, this must not be said, otherwise he would not have to be a great monk.


    When both sides got here, GE xiguangyi couldn''t hold on. He had to raise a white flag and said: "the high hopes and favor of his Highness the Ming king really made gaoye mountain feel glorious, but after a war with Tianji xuanhu, our true secret school suffered heavy damage. It''s really powerless. I''m afraid we can''t complete the great trust of his Highness the Ming king!"


    For this reason, the truth Tantra sect has been completely counselled. Men can say anything, but they must not say they can''t do it. The same is true of the cultivation sect. If they admit they can''t do it in public, who will join this sect in the future?


    Ge xiguangyi said these words. Without moving, the monks in the lecture hall were drooping and dejected. It was like lying down and being beaten: little brother has accepted advice, big brother, you can do it yourself!


    Li Yundong pushed Ge xiguangyi into a corner step by step regardless of his identity and face. What he was waiting for was Ge xiguangyi''s words. When he saw the other party holding up the white flag, he didn''t mean to let go of the other party, and said: "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, is too modest. Zhenyan secret school is a famous sect in Japan. Last time I came to Zhenyan secret school to participate in the competition, I felt deeply about the strength of your sect. I really can''t think of where else can be competent for this burden besides your sect."


    Ge xiguangyi really wanted to spray a mouthful of blood on Li Yundong''s face. His old face twitched. Others didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying. It was Zhou Qin who had some friction with Zhenyan Tantra before. He couldn''t help feeling sympathy in his heart.


    But she also knows that if Li Yundong comes to the door politely and says to others: I''m sorry, you have my Ming King Dharma body. I want to use it, can I?


    The consequences can be imagined. The people of Zhenyan Tantra are not idiots and fools. Will they transfer the Dharma body of the Ming king for nothing?


    If Li Yundong is not aggressive at this time and forces the other party into a corner, the other party will force him into a corner.


    Ge xiguangyi fell down deeply and lowered his posture again. He said in a very painful tone: "Your Highness Mu Zan is really ashamed of it, but I don''t understand. What are our abilities and abilities in gaoye mountain to protect this magic weapon? What can we do if Tianji xuanhu breaks out? Your highness Ming may not know. This Tianji xuanhu has always been guarded by Tiantai Sect and tuyumen family, ah, Abe family. Why don''t you find it..."


    Ge xiguangyi is worthy of being a wily man. At this time, he also wants to lead the scourge of Li Yundong to Tiantai Sect and Abe family.


    The young monk Xilong and others on the side saw that GE xiguangyi had been bullied by Li Yundong for several rounds. At this time, they finally played a game of transplanting flowers and trees and changing stars. They cheered in their hearts and couldn''t help showing an admiring smile on their face.


    But Li Yundong said with a sad face: "if they really have this ability to guard against the secret of heaven and xuanhu, there will not be these tragedies in the future. In my opinion, Tiantai Sect and Abe family are not as reliable as Zhenyan Tantra. After all, this is the Taoist temple of the Ming king!"

 Chapter 3493

    The monks froze and looked at each other before they finished smiling.


    Ge xiguangyi''s eyebrows trembled. When he saw Li Yundong''s sad expression, it really seemed to come from his heart. The sincerity of his acting skills was that the Oscar winner would die of inferiority when he saw it.


    Ge xiguangyi was in pain. He wanted to knock on his head with a wooden fish: if you force me again, I''ll die and show you!


    I''ve lived most of my life. This is the first time I''ve been run so miserably in front of everyone. It''s really... Why should I be embarrassed!


    Just then, GE xiguangyi heard a crisp voice outside the lecture hall, but a girl couldn''t help asking, "why can''t you guard the secret of heaven without moving the Taoist field of the Ming king?"


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw a beautiful girl wearing a kimono and blinking her big eyes at the field. It was an orange child.


    When GE xiguangyi heard her words, he really heard the sounds of nature and seemed to catch something in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "yes, your Highness the emperor of Ming Dynasty, why on earth?"


    Li Yundong pushed Ge xiguangyi back and forth to the dead corner, just to force him to ask such a sentence, but he didn''t expect to use his strength for several times. The old boss was a little confused at this critical time. He was still an orange child, and his words broke the mystery.


    Li Yundong smiled, turned his head, looked at the orange child, smiled and nodded to her.


    After a quarrel with her mother, orange child slipped out of the Olympic Academy. She was bored and had no place to go all the way. Naturally, she wandered around to jingangfeng temple, but she saw that almost no monks could be seen everywhere in the temple. Everyone gathered in the immovable lecture hall, so she got together curiously.


    As soon as she approached, these monks automatically made way for her and let her enter the lecture hall without obstacles.


    Her mind was simple. After listening to Li Yundong and Ge xiguangyi say a few words, she was stunned that she didn''t hear any subtext. She just felt that the great monk Zheng was very strange. Why didn''t she ask to understand things?


    Orange child misunderstood Ge xiguangyi. In his position, as soon as he heard that Li Yundong wanted to send the purple gold Luoyu plate to gaoye mountain, even if there was a tiger, he would be frightened!


    If this event leads to the destruction of the Tantra of truth, who can bear the responsibility?


    Therefore, GE xiguangyi didn''t want to ask about things. He was afraid that he would ask something. Instead, he asked something. There were waves on the flat ground, so he turned it down with a heart and thought. But seeing that it was useless to say good or bad words at this time, he had to bite the bullet and ask such a sentence.


    Li Yundong smiled at the orange child, turned around and said to ge xiguangyi, "Your Excellency, you should know that the king of immobility and the mysterious fox are the sworn enemies of the world. If anyone in the world can compete with the mysterious fox, it must be the king of immobility, isn''t it?"


    Ge xiguangyi didn''t expect to get the reincarnation of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty from Li Yundong. Unexpectedly, he set up a bureau to pit himself without shame. After several fights, he was a little confused. Subconsciously, he nodded and said, "just as his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty said..."

 Chapter 3494

    Without waiting for him to go on, Li Yundong slapped him and said, "that''s right! Gaoye mountain is also the Taoist temple of the immovable Ming king. Only here can we hold the secret of heaven and xuanhu!"


    Ge xiguangyi thought vaguely and asked in fear: "I haven''t asked your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This gaoye mountain is the Taoist temple of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Does it have anything to do with whether you can suppress the mysterious fox? After all, this is only a Taoist temple and there is no real emperor of the Ming Dynasty. If the real emperor of the Ming Dynasty is you!"


    Ge xiguangyi''s words were even flattering, and others were disgusted by it. However, an eminent monk in Ge xiguangyi hall was tangled up by Li Yundong. At this time, he ignored his face.


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "of course it does matter. Since this is the Taoist temple of the king of Ming, there must be the Dharma body of the king of Ming. Since there is the Dharma body of the king of Ming, it must be able to suppress the mysterious Fox of heaven."


    If another person said this, GE xiguangyi couldn''t say it, so he spat on the other person''s face: bah, if you say the town can be suppressed, can you suppress it? Who are you?


    But it was the reincarnated king himself who said this. In this matter, there is nothing more authoritative than Li Yundong!


    Ge xiguangyi asked suspiciously, "the king''s Dharma body is in gaoye mountain? Why don''t I know?"


    Affectation of great sound is hard to hear. Li Yun, Dongdan, has a palm in hand, and a smile, and says with a smile: "Amitabha, Da Yin Xi Sheng, the road is invisible. If the body can be found, it is not the real legal body!" then, he pretended to push the purple gold plate to Ge Xiguang''s righteousness, and a gesture to go: "the monk and his Excellency, don''t refuse again!"


    Ge Xiguang was so shocked that he quickly took care of his manners. He grabbed Li Yundong''s sleeve and said, "Your Highness, please make it clear where this dharma body is. If there is a Dharma body, your highness, please take it away in person. Wouldn''t it be better to suppress and protect this Dharma weapon day and night with the power of Dharma body?"


    Li Yundong had already laughed badly in his stomach, but his face looked embarrassed. He turned half his body and hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    Ge Xiguang Yilian hurriedly said, "well, the Dharma body of the Ming King belongs to the Ming king. It''s the so-called return of things to its owner. This is the mercy of our Buddha. Everyone is happy. What''s wrong?"


    After pretending to hesitate for a while, Li Yundong sighed: "well, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    At this time, when the monks in the immovable lecture hall saw that Li Yundong finally promised not to leave this magic weapon in gaoye mountain, they were relieved and looked like a great disaster for the rest of their lives.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and others nearby looked and laughed. Lin Miao was stunned and said in a low voice, "God, it''s lucky that master didn''t go to business, otherwise the businessmen in the world won''t live!"


    Li Yundong''s style is like selling others and asking others to count his money. He is more traitorous than profiteers and scoundrels!


    Ruan Hongling smiled and whispered to Ziyuan: "senior sister Ziyuan, what did you say? Hooligans can do magic, and immortals can''t stop it!"


    At this time, Zhou Qin couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "what about the Ming King playing hooligans?"


    Ruan Hongling chuckled and said, "the immortal rolled out of bed!"

 Chapter 3495

    Li Yundong pressed Ge xiguangyi into a dead corner step by step and forced him to submit. Although Ge xiguangyi was resourceful, the key was the key. Either he couldn''t hit it or he would kill him if he hit it!


    Moreover, if Ge xiguangyi didn''t sit in the right position of the great monk of Zhenyan Tantra under his ass, Li Yundong would be a lotus of words, and he couldn''t move him. If he wasn''t too worried about the safety of Zhenyan Tantra and couldn''t afford to lose at all, he would never be killed by Li Yundong''s words. It is the so-called butt determines the head, which is the truth.


    No matter how smart a person is, there will be a short circuit in his brain. Moreover, a person''s way of thinking and behavior sometimes do not depend on what he wants to do, but on what he should do in his position.


    Ge xiguangyi heard that Li Yundong promised to take away the Ming King''s Dharma body and did not store the purple gold and jade plate in gaoye mountain. He really wanted to offer Li Yundong as a living Buddha. He hurriedly said, "Your Highness, where should the Ming King''s Dharma body be if you don''t move it?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "Your Excellency monk Zheng is so modest. This gaoye mountain is your ashram. You don''t know where the Dharma body is. How can you ask me in turn?"


    Ge xiguangyi smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, if we know where the Dharma body is, how can we be beaten so miserably by the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong asked with a smile, "Your Excellency, I ask you, what is the Dharma body?"


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned, but he didn''t expect why Li Yundong suddenly studied himself. He was very Buddhist since he was young. He was able to write at the age of four. He could recite 16 Buddhist scriptures at the age of six. He was familiar with the three classics of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism at the age of eight. He was able to annotate new interpretations at the age of ten. He was known as a wizard of the true word Tantra that hasn''t been seen in 50 years.


    If he fights with others, many people can''t fight, but if someone debates Buddhism with him, GE xiguangyi asks himself that he won''t lose to anyone in the world.


    After he was a little stunned, he said without thinking: "the Dharma body refers to the Dharma that the Buddha said, the no leakage Dharma that the Buddha obtained, and the true nature of the Buddha, that is, the Tathagata Tibet!"


    His response was not bad, and the answers he gave were not standard. Although many of the students sitting in the lecture hall were his disciples, they were also eminent monks. They knew that GE Xi Guangyi''s answers were concise and comprehensive and could not find any problems.


    Su Chan was born in the fox Zen sect. Although most of the disciples of the fox Zen sect practice Taoism, the fox Zen sect originated from Buddhism. Although Ao Wushuang himself is not a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner, she has not read less of the Buddhist and Taoist classics. Her disciple Su Chan has naturally read a lot of Buddhist classics. Of course, she knows what this means.


    Although Zhou Qin joined the Taoism late, she caught up and practiced hard. Her master was a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner. Naturally, she also read a lot of Buddhist classics. Needless to say, Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were both inner-room children. They had read poetry and books since childhood and had a lot of research on Buddhism.


    Only Lin Miao, who became a monk halfway, is a Chinese expert in the eyes of foreigners. In the eyes of truly knowledgeable people, she is not even half a bucket of water. Ge xiguangyi''s words make her eyes wide open and straight. She knows what each word means, but when put together, there are a lot of Buddhist terms. She doesn''t understand what it means!

 Chapter 3496

    Lin Miao was born in the West. She has a straight temperament and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. If she doesn''t understand, she immediately asked Ziyuan in a low voice, "Ziyuan, what does he mean? What is the right Dharma, what is the non missing Dharma, and what is the Tathagata Tibet?"


    Ziyuan is gentle and broad-minded. She doesn''t reject Lin Miao because she is a blonde foreigner. Seeing that she is eager to learn, she explained in a low voice: "in the theory of Ju she, it says that in all realms, the flow continues and the flow is endless, so it is called leakage. The five chapters of Mahayana says that the flow is endless, and it is still sore and leakage, so it is called leakage. Fahua Sutra" As the name suggests, leakage refers to people''s sense of leakage. The reason why people leak is that people''s eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind are not clean. Therefore, people''s body will constantly leak yuan Qi because of the four roots of eyes, ears, nose and tongue. Sometimes people''s spirit is bad and their mood is irritable, which will also consume and leak yuan Qi, This is caused by the uncleanness of body and mind. "


    "Therefore, the no leakage method refers to the clean method of eradicating troubles and stains."


    Ruan Hongling also said, "yes, the body without leakage mentioned by Taoism is similar to the theory of no leakage mentioned by Buddhism."


    Lin Miao listened vaguely. Her eyes were straight and asked, "what about Tathagata hiding?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "Tathagata Tibet refers to Buddha nature, that is, permanent residence, Miao Ming, immobility, Zhou Yuan, and Miao Zhenru nature!"


    Lin Miao couldn''t help asking, "well, then... What are permanent residence, wonderful brightness, immobility, circumference and wonderful truth?"


    Ziyuan then said, "constant residence refers to not going or coming; immobility refers to not living or dying; Miao Ming refers to silence and constant illumination; Zhou Yuan refers to perfection and all encompassing; Miao Zhenru refers to the nature of being able to produce all dharmas and all wonderful things."


    Lin Miao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She found that she asked more questions. What is not to go or come, what is not to live or die, and what is silent and constant? She suddenly found that she had entered a vast sea of learning and a new world. Everything was very strange and mysterious.


    Lin Miao has a strong temperament. Instead of feeling depressed because of his ignorance, he is more excited. It seems that there is a huge mountain waiting for him to climb.


    Li Yundong was not only talking to ge xiguangyi, but also secretly observing Su Chan, Ziyuan and others. Seeing that Lin Miao was eager to learn, he moved in his heart and then asked: "Your Excellency monk Zheng, your explanation is good, but as far as I know, all Buddhas in the sky have Dharma bodies, and their Dharma bodies are different. Therefore, all schools of Buddhism have different understandings of Dharma bodies, but they don''t know what the Dharma bodies of shinyan Tantra mean?"


    Gexi Guangyi naturally did not believe that the reincarnated Ming king would not know what the Dharma bodies of various schools of Buddhism meant. Seeing Li Yundong asking, he thought Li Yundong was studying himself, so he said without hesitation: "the Dharma bodies of our truth Tantra refer to earth, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge. These six are the Dharma bodies of the great sun Tathagata!"

 Chapter 3497

    Li Yundong said with a smile, "excuse me, great monk Zheng. In the truth Tantra, where are the six Dharma bodies of the great sun Tathagata, such as earth, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge?"


    Ge xiguangyi was moved in his heart and suddenly realized that even if he fell to the ground, he looked grateful: "Your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty drank with his righteous words, which really makes me like thunder through my ears, like morning bells and evening drums, and makes me suddenly open!"


    Li Yundong''s seemingly casual sentence was just an ordinary question in the ears of careless people, but it sounded like the sound of nature in Ge xiguangyi''s ears, which made him suddenly realize many truths.


    At the spirit mountain meeting, the great Brahma presented the Buddha with golden pineapple flowers and asked the Buddha to say something.


    However, Sakyamuni Tathagata Buddha said nothing, but used pineapple flowers to show the public that he was calm and serene. At that time, all the people and gods in the meeting could not understand the meaning of Buddha. Only mahakaya, the eldest disciple of Buddha and the ancestor of Zen, had a wonderful understanding of his meaning. Smile. So Sakyamuni gave the flower to Kaya and told him: I have the right Dharma eye, Nirvana and wonderful heart, no reality, subtle Dharma, no words, the purpose of teaching others, and pass it on to you with the method of heart to heart.


    Afterwards, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky were wondering, why on earth did the kayah venerable understand and why did he smile? When a good person asked him, the venerable kayah said: I don''t know why I smile. I just saw the Buddha smile, so I smiled.


    This sentence made the gods and Buddhas almost vomited blood. It was like a person squatting on the roadside with slightly wrinkled eyebrows and deep face. This expression immediately attracted the favor of a beautiful woman, leaving behind her rich childe and turning to pursue the cool man.


    When the man fell in love with her, the beauty asked later: what were you thinking that day, so deep? The man said: I happened to have hemorrhoids that day. Chrysanthemums hurt a little!


    This is really shocking!


    But sometimes the Buddha Dharma is like this. Ray, you didn''t discuss it. Someone else thought hard for a long time to come up with a self thought correct answer, but it doesn''t necessarily get favor. People just think it''s a fart; But a person''s casual behavior sometimes makes Buddhist practitioners think it is full of profound meaning.


    Ge xiguangyi was so excited that he trembled all over. He stood up, put his hands together, saluted Li Yundong and said, "thank you for your advice. Please come with me. I know where the Dharma of the Ming king is!"


    Then he turned and walked outside the immovable lecture hall.


    The eminent monks all over the hall looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the great monk was understanding. They all racked their brains in fear to think: what mysterious Dharma in the reincarnation of the Ming king can make the great monk so excited?


    They didn''t want to understand one by one, but they didn''t dare to say they didn''t understand. I''m afraid that others would understand. If they didn''t understand, they would lose their identity and face. They had to respectfully follow the big monk''s right ass and think about it secretly while walking.


    After they walked for a while, they found that the direction they went was the core forbidden area of gaoye mountain, the Olympic Academy!

 Chapter 3498

    Suddenly, some monks shouted loudly: "I see. It turns out that these six Dharma bodies refer to here!"


    These monks suddenly figured out this truth. One by one, they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Some even had tears in their eyes and bowed to Li Yundong.


    Lin Miao was stunned and asked, "what do they understand? Why don''t I understand anything?" then she asked Ruan Hongling with some guilt: "what do you understand?"


    Ruan Hongling shrugged her shoulders, turned her lips, and said with a rather sarcastic smile: "The only thing I know is that Li Yundong probably doesn''t know, so he plays charades with these monks. He casually says a few words of affectation, which makes these monks fascinated one by one. Tut... When this man''s status and identity reaches a certain level, he even farts, and others smell fragrant!"


    Ziyuan stared at her and whispered, "Hongling, how can you chew your tongue behind your back!"


    Ruan Hongling made a face at Ziyuan: "well, I know, I don''t speak ill of him behind his back." then she immediately smiled: "I say it to my face."


    They whispered and laughed behind them. At this time, Li Yundong had come to the forbidden area of gaoye mountain truth Tantra, the Olympic Academy. He endured his excitement and was ready to enter, but he heard the orange child accompanying him suddenly ask: "Lord Ming, if you take away all the six Dharma bodies of land, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge, what should we do?"


    This sentence made everyone on the court nod, and Li Yundong shouted in his heart: so many eminent monks here didn''t see the mystery. However, this innocent little girl broke the secret. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    Orange child''s sentence suddenly made the atmosphere on the court very stiff and embarrassed. Ge xiguangyi was stunned. He had expected many things before, but he didn''t expect the simplest thing.


    Yes, Li Yundong took away the Dharma body of the Ming king. What about Zhenyan Tantra?


    For a moment, the monks in front of the Olympic Academy looked at each other, and the monks who had worshipped Li Yundong were even more stiff.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere at this time, orange child secretly noticed that she seemed to have said something wrong. She was feeling a little embarrassed. When she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice from the Olympic Academy, elegant and peaceful: "child, are you outside? Who else is outside?"


    Ge xiguangyi suddenly thought of the consequences of Li Yundong taking away the Dharma body of the Ming king, but after all, he said too much. Now he wanted to repent, but he didn''t know how to speak. He had nowhere to step down. When he didn''t have a chance to speak, he immediately leaned slightly when he heard the voice, and said, "my lord orange crane, I''m outside, and I''m accompanied by his Highness the immovable Ming king."


    The orange crane suddenly heard a sound in the inner room, and then there was a sound of footsteps in the room. After a while, the wooden door was gently opened, but a beautiful woman in white kimono smiled and nodded to ge xiguangyi, then looked curiously at Li Yundong, then knelt down on tatami, bent deeply and said: "Orange crane, see your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"

 Chapter 3499

    Li Yundong smiled and saluted. He looked over the orange crane and saw the orange Yazi behind the orange crane. When the strong woman who had been defeated by herself saw herself again, she was obviously embarrassed and a little evasive, but she couldn''t hide at this time. He came forward, knelt on the ground and leaned down and said: "The defeated general juyazi, see your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    Li Yundong smiled and gave a gift.


    At this time, the orange crane took the orange child''s hand and asked, "what were you talking about just now? What are the six Dharma bodies?"


    No matter how stupid the orange child was, she knew she was wrong. She was afraid of causing trouble. At this time, Li Yundong smiled calmly and said, "Miss orange crane, we can''t move. The Dharma body of the Ming king is in this Olympic Academy."


    The orange crane said strangely, "don''t move the Dharma body of the Ming king? In this Olympic court? Why don''t I know?"


    She has lived in this Olympic courtyard all the year round, but she never knew that the Dharma body of the Ming king was here. Naturally, she was very surprised, just like a person begging every day, but she never knew that she was wearing a string of priceless jewelry necklace around her neck.


    Orange crane asked Ge xiguangyi curiously, "great monk Zheng, why is the Dharma body of the Ming king in the Olympic court?"


    Ge xiguangyi leaned slightly and said, "the Dharma body of the king of immobility is divided into six Dharma bodies, namely earth, water, wind, fire, air and knowledge."


    "Mr. Hezi, please see, the Olympic Academy is located in the hinterland of gaoye mountain, with a beautiful hidden spirit, which is in line with the land method; and the streams in the gaoye mountain are gurgling, and there are streams passing through the Olympic Academy on both sides, which is in line with the water method; at the same time, the Olympic Academy faces south, covered by dense and vigorous trees on both sides, but there are stone roads on both sides, which can be penetrated by the wind, which is in line with the wind method; and this Olympic Academy is in line with the wind method There is ground fire under the nine ground of the Olympic Academy. Practicing in its own place is equivalent to sitting on the stove, which coincides with the fire method. At the same time, although the Olympic Academy is small and covers an area of only a few hundred meters, the hidden magic realm here is infinite. This is the so-called mustard nasumi, which coincides with the empty method. Finally, the Olympic Academy has always been a cemetery for burying eminent monks and celebrities of all dynasties , the strength of spirit is unparalleled in Japan, which is also a secret knowledge of the law! "


    Ge xiguangyi talked freely. He pointed to the Olympic Academy and said, "there is no other place where our gaoyeshan can match the six methods at the same time, except the Olympic Academy."


    At this time, some monks without enlightenment suddenly stroked their forehead with their hands: "I see, that''s what the words of his Highness the Ming emperor meant! It''s thanks to the great monk Zhengda who can understand!"


    Su Chan blinked a few times, looked at Li Yundong incomprehensibly, and said in a low voice: "Yundong, did you find the Ming King''s Dharma body here last time you came to fight Dharma?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He stretched out his hand to pinch the little girl''s pink nose, but because there was an outsider, he just raised his hand half and put it down again. He squeezed his eyes on the little girl and whispered, "guess?"


    The little girl tilted her head and said, "I don''t know?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "if I knew, why do I have to make so many detours with the old monk?"

 Chapter 3500

    The little girl suddenly looked at GE Xi Guangyi with some hesitation and said in a low voice, "but... Aren''t you afraid they will go back now?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t go back with me."


    Then he went up again and said, "master Ge xiguangyi is really smart and wise. He can think of the location of the Ming King''s Dharma body so soon. He is worthy of being a great monk!"


    Ge xiguangyi also gave Li Yundong a slight salute and said with a embarrassed face: "no, just as Miss orange said, if his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty took away the six Dharma bodies, what should we do?"


    Li Yundong expected that he would say so, so he smiled and said, "dare you ask Master Ge xiguangyi, what is Dharma?"


    Ge Xi Guangyi was stunned again and said: "Dharma is the extremely immortal truth of all things in the universe. It is cause, virtue, religion and material."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "what is cause, virtue, religion and material?"


    As soon as they heard that Li Yundong asked Ge xiguangyi about the Dharma, they all pricked up their ears for fear of missing a word and missing the true dharma.


    This is the reincarnated King preaching and spreading Dharma. This is the only time in a thousand years!


    Facing the question of the reincarnated Ming king, GE xiguangyi thought carefully and said: "The saying is cause, which refers to the Dharma, that is, the correct causal relationship. The so-called ''cause is law'' means this. The saying is virtue, which refers to ethics and morality, which means that blessing is good. The Dharma says: everything is orderly, and the Dharma world is constant. It refers to ethics, and it also says that putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha immediately refers to morality, which means blessing and goodness."


    "The saying is teaching, which refers to the teaching method, that is, the 84000 dharmas in the Buddha Dharma. Finally, the saying is material, that is, all material and non-material events are Dharma."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded: "yes, I ask you. Am I the reincarnated king?"


    Ge Xiguang said respectfully, "nature is!"


    Li Yundong nodded and said: "Since I am the reincarnated king, what''s wrong with me taking away my Dharma body? Since I am the reincarnated king, it''s because you have the Dharma body, which is the result. I want to come here to take away the Dharma body, which is causality. And I took away the Ming King''s Dharma body to destroy Tianji xuanhu and save your practice sects damaged by Tianji xuanhu. This is virtue! Tong When the Ming King''s Dharma body was with you, you didn''t feel it. Now if I want to take it away, will your 84000 Dharma door be reduced by one? "


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned when he heard this. He vaguely felt that Li Yundong was a little unreasonable. Although his words were very reasonable, he thought they tasted wrong after careful consideration, but if he refuted, he didn''t know where to start. What''s more, Li Yundong spoke so fast that he couldn''t get in.


    At this time, Li Yundong said: "finally, it''s all about the material and non-material. If I take away the material and non-material of your gaoye mountain, it really seems inappropriate. However, master, I dare ask: can a person who cares about everything become a Buddha? If you don''t want to give up this dharma body at this time, I''m afraid you will lose more in the future!"

 Chapter 3501

    In this sentence, de Ge Xi Guangyi almost gushed blood. It was like a robber rushed into the temple and robbed the most precious things in the temple. The monks fought hard, but the robber said with truth: "Masters, if you care so much, where can you become a Buddha in the future? Learn from Sakyamuni. When people see that Eagles want to eat meat, they cut off their own meat and feed it to eagles. Such people can become a Buddha!!


    This is the first shameless word in the world!!!


    However, Li Yundong''s words are righteous and dignified, and his face is even more awe inspiring. It seems that he should show the light of Buddha. His face is dignified and solemn.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others couldn''t help but praise themselves, but they didn''t know whether they were praising Li Yundong''s eloquence or his thick skin.


    The worst thing was that the orange crane also put his hands together and said with admiration: "it''s worthy of your Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years! If you are willing to give up, where can you get?"


    Ge xiguangyi couldn''t cry or laugh. He wanted to catch the orange crane and yell: did you take the wrong medicine, old woman? Just put it in your stomach. How can you say it in public?


    Unexpectedly, at this time, juyazi also nodded and said, "yes, your Highness the Ming king makes sense!"


    Ge xiguangyi couldn''t help but sigh. He burst into tears and secretly shouted that the big thing was gone, but his face was ashamed. He said, "Your Highness the Ming King woke up the dreamer with a word. I''ll open the way for your highness and lead the palace down to find his own Dharma body."


    Li Yundong looked around, smiled and said, "no, I can get back the Ming King''s Dharma body here."


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned: "Oh? Right here? Does your highness need me to protect the Dharma?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "this Taoist temple is the Taoist temple of the immovable Ming king. There are dharmas everywhere. Why protect the Dharma?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to understand what the Ming King''s Dharma body was before, but at this time, he had a clear understanding when he talked to ge xiguangyi.


    In front of the crowd, he smiled and said, "earth, water, wind, fire, air and I know the six Dharma bodies of the Ming king, so..." Li Yundong lifted his hand and said with a smile: "earth crack!"


    With a roar, the high wild mountain trembled violently, and then the earth rattled violently, as if a giant were tearing the earth and tearing out huge holes.


    A yellow mist rose from the huge openings, swirling around Li Yundong. Then Li Yundong waved his hand around and said, "water rises!"


    In an instant, the crowd only heard the sound of water around. Countless streams and trickles in gaoye mountain gathered in one place, just like rivers returning to the sea, gushed to Li Yundong''s side, turned into a blue water vapor, entangled with the yellow fog, floating and rotating.


    Li Yundong quickly said again, "wind life!"


    The crowd immediately heard the sound of whistling around. Gusts of wind came from all directions, like countless sharp blades, but when they rushed to Li Yundong, they immediately stopped, turned into a gentle breeze, turned into white smoke, and gathered with the previous earth atmosphere and water vapor.

 Chapter 3502

    At this time, Li Yundong continued to drink: "fire! Empty phase!"


    The crowd saw that countless lava fires spewed out of the originally torn ground gap in an instant, swallowing Li Yundong''s whole person in an instant. However, Li Yundong stood still in the fire. He could not hold the fundamental seal with his hands. There was golden light around him, and water and fire did not invade. As soon as the fire came into contact with the previous three gases, it immediately boiled violently, and the four-color gases twisted into a ball, It''s like a elixir quenched in a tripod furnace.


    Then, the four spirits rolled bigger and bigger, and then rose into the sky, like a four-color light column. With a roar, they rushed straight into the sky, which seemed to poke a huge hole in the sky. The clouds in the middle of the light column rolled and rotated, majestic and spectacular.


    A human figure was faintly visible in the light column. The human figure was vague and could only be vaguely identified.


    At this time, Li Yundong closed his hands again, pinched a handprint, and burst into a violent drink: "knowledge gathering!"


    In an instant, countless ghosts buried in gaoye mountain for thousands of years suddenly rushed out of the tombstone and rose up along the four-color light column. At first, they were all dark and gray ghosts. When they rushed to the sky and fell down, they became golden gods one by one, and imitated Buddhas have soared into Buddhas one by one.


    As these spirits from the sky gathered together one by one, gradually the Dharma body in the light column became more and more obvious and clear. When they looked at it, they saw that it was a motionless king with black skin and holding a smart sword!


    When the last undead gathered in the forehead of the immovable king, he filled the dark eyes in the vertical pupil of his forehead, which seemed to be the finishing touch. The eyes of the king''s Dharma body in the air clicked and moved. As soon as he lowered his head, a golden light gushed out of his eyes and shone straight down!


    At this moment, the sky roared with a giant statue, and a clear and distant sound of Buddha''s horn sounded in the ears of countless people, just like the sound of Buddha''s Dharma from the distant heaven. It seemed to penetrate everyone''s soul!


    At this time, not only everyone of the truth Tantra was stunned, but also the tourists of gaoye mountain were stunned one by one. They looked up at the sky and said involuntarily, "my God... What''s going on?"


    The last time Li Yundong came to gaoye mountain, he was not a lightning robber. He could not understand the mysteries and mysteries of the universe. Naturally, he could not achieve the supreme state of "mind moving, heaven and earth moving".


    Therefore, at that time, he didn''t know that the Dharma body of the Ming king was in the gaoye mountain Taoist temple, and even if he understood it, he couldn''t do anything. If he couldn''t fix it, he couldn''t move away if there was an empty Jinshan.


    Although he defeated Ju Yazi with the power of the immovable Ming king of gaoye mountain in that fight, this power could not be controlled by him, and he could not achieve the realm of "unity of heaven and man", so he could not perfectly integrate with the six Dharma bodies, so he could only leave this power here, could not take it away, and could not be used.


    But now Li Yundong understands the mystery of the six Dharma bodies and understands that the Dharma bodies of the immovable Ming king are composed of the six Dharma bodies of "feng shui, earth, fire and air knowledge", which refer to the six outer Dharma bodies of Buddhism, that is, all things in the universe, which is secretly consistent with the Taoist concept of "emptiness and limitlessness, the unity of heaven and man".

 Chapter 3503

    At this time, Li Yundong ran through Buddhism and Taoism. After understanding this truth, his heart moved. The power gathered by gaoye mountain for thousands of years was immediately allowed to be used by him.


    At this time, the monks on gaoye mountain saw that the real king was looking down at the indifferent people in the air. His two eyebrows were tightly twisted. A bright red flame was boiling in his majestic eyes. His face was ferocious and angry. He was dignified. His whole body was blue and blue. At first, although he had two arms, one arm was holding a wisdom sword and the other arm was wrapped around a Vajra rope, But after a while, the real body of the Ming King changed into four arms, holding the basic seal of the Ming king in their hands. From a distance, it was really like an unshakable high mountain, which made people feel a sense of worship at the first sight.


    The eminent monks of gaoye mountain seek Buddhism all their life, not only to popularize all living beings and spread Buddhism, but also to hope that they can ascend to the heaven and become one of the gods and Buddhas in the future.


    Although the utilitarian mind is very heavy, what is the purpose of monks fasting and chanting Buddhism all day long? If everyone is indifferent to fame and wealth, why do other sects resist when they fight? Just stretch out their necks and let the other party chop them.


    People all over the world think that most of the Buddhists are indifferent to fame and wealth, and all of them are empty. They think that the Taoists are modest and peaceful and stand aloof from the world, but in fact, the Buddhists and Taoists compete fiercely in practice, preaching and competing for profits.


    This can be seen from the history of any country, whether it is the Crusade in the West or the Dharma dilemma of Taoism and Buddhism in the East.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Monks who don''t want to be gods and Buddhas are not good monks.


    Buddha cloud: life is like a bush of thorns. Every move hurts.


    What is the purpose of chanting scriptures for thousands of days and seeking Buddha for thousands of days? Isn''t it just to see the god Buddha and ask the god Buddha to take him all the way to the Western Paradise and get rid of the great suffering of the world as soon as possible?


    But at present, the real god Buddha appeared under his own eyes, and he was also the king of all Ming kings and the immovable Ming king, the first of all Ming kings. This really shocked the monks in gaoye mountain one by one!


    Although the eminent monks accompanying Ge xiguangyi knew that Li Yundong was the reincarnated Ming king, the reincarnated Ming King usually said that it was just a title, just like someone gave them a check with a figure of 10 billion, but the monks in gaoyeshan were also big money. They were used to seeing money. Although there was a lot of money, it was just a string of numbers more than zero, But if we put this 10 billion real money like a mountain in front of them, they will not change their color.


    At this time, the eminent monks beside Li Yundong were prostrate on the ground one by one. They didn''t dare to look at the real body of the Ming king in the sky. The monks who were not qualified to follow up sat cross legged on the ground one by one and recited the Vajra Sutra loudly.


    At this time, the Buddha bells, conches, bowl cymbals and bronze statues all over gaoye mountain rang out at the same time, making a buzzing sound. Together with these bursts of Buddhist scriptures, they rose into the sky, and could be clearly heard more than a dozen miles away.


    Tourists who came to gaoye mountain to worship Buddha were silly at this time. Many people took out their mobile phones to take this once-in-a-century wonder, and many devout believers prostrated on the ground and prostrated themselves to the ground.

 Chapter 3504

    It is Ge xiguangyi who has some unwilling monks in his heart. At this time, he has to bow his head and recite the Buddhist scriptures piously.


    After the Ming King''s Dharma body in mid air showed its majesty, the sky once again dropped a golden light on the Ming King''s Dharma body and Li Yundong''s body. In an instant, the Ming King''s Dharma body was smashed with a roar, turned into countless glittering fine powders and scattered in all directions.


    Some monks who were still chanting Buddha saw these gold powders floating around at this time. They were so excited that they stood up one by one, jumping and jumping, and wanted to catch more gold powders. It seems that in this way, they can touch more of the aura of the Ming king and improve their cultivation in the future.


    The tourists of gaoye mountain saw that these monks were still like this, and they were unwilling to show weakness one by one. For a time, there were people running and jumping everywhere up and down the gaoye mountain. The king kong peak temple was as lively as a big pot full of dumplings.


    Ge xiguangyi and other monks cannot do such rude things because of their respect for status and face. They can only resist the impulse in their hearts and still chant Buddha in a low voice.


    Su Chan looked around in surprise and couldn''t help but say, "ah, how did the Ming King''s Dharma body disperse?" she wanted to ask Li Yundong, but she saw Li Yundong standing in the golden light, glittering all over and dignified without words. For a moment, she was afraid and didn''t dare to go forward, so she pulled Ziyuan''s sleeve and whispered: "Sister Ziyuan, what if Yundong''s Dharma body is scattered? If these guys catch it, won''t they suffer a great loss?"


    Ziyuan smiled and whispered, "don''t be silly! I ask you, what is the unity of heaven and man, what is the emptiness and infinity, and what is the return of all dharmas?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhishun taught Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin about these problems in the hotel. At this time, listening to Ziyuan, Su Chan immediately understood. The little girl was smart and smart. She didn''t understand before. It was because care is chaos. Now others gently, she immediately understood.


    These six Dharma bodies are derived from all things in the universe. To put it bluntly, they are the combination of material and spirit. The first five "feng shui, earth and fire" refer to the four elements in the universe. Buddhism believes that all actual substances in the universe are composed of these four elements, so there is the saying that "all four are empty". While the latter two "empty and Dharma" , it refers to space and spirit, which is an ethereal thing.


    Li Yundong''s Dharma body comes from these six. At this time, it is scattered everywhere and returned to the original universe and heaven again. This is the realm of nothingness and the unity of heaven and man in the Taoist concept.


    Su Chan understood that Li Yundong''s Dharma body had been branded with his own true dharma brand. It was hidden between heaven and earth. Although he couldn''t see it on weekdays, if he fought the Dharma, his mind would move, and the Dharma body hidden between heaven and earth would be revealed immediately.


    The little girl looked at Li Yundong and finally got his Ming King Dharma body. She was secretly happy, but somehow she looked at Li Yundong, who was glittering and solemn, but she felt strange and afraid for no reason.

 Chapter 3505

    "Now, Yundong is completely the king of immobility? However, the king of immobility is a powerful king who subdues demons and frightens demons. Will he not know me?" this idea didn''t rise in the little girl''s heart for the first time. She watched Li Yundong become stronger and stronger, her identity became more and more sensitive, and her heart became more and more insecure.


    But just when she was nervous, she saw Li Yundong slap in the golden light and shout a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha."


    The sound of the Buddha''s horn shook the mountains, the Buddha bell rang loudly, and the loud chanting sound of gaoye mountain was also pressed down by him. For a time, the monks all shut up and looked at Li Yundong''s figure or his direction in fear.


    Li Yundong lowered his head, his face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of glittering and translucent light, and his eyes drooped. After he shouted the Buddha''s horn, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t speak, and others didn''t dare to speak, or even breathe a little bigger.


    In the lobby of the Olympic Academy, orange crane and orange Yazi, who saw the wonderful scene of Buddha light coming to the world, couldn''t help sighing. Orange crane closed his hands and moved his lips and teeth gently, like chanting words.


    And Ju Yazi sighed softly, "what a powerful Ming king, what a profound realm! I have been wronged!" Ju Yazi knew that even if Li Yundong is not the reincarnated Ming king, he is not his opponent at all.


    Ju Yazi knew that she was only afraid that she could not achieve such a state of cultivation all her life. She was a very competitive person. Seeing that Li Yundong''s cultivation was so profound, her previous thoughts became more and more hot.


    She was stunned not far away, looked at Li Yundong''s orange child, waved and said to her, "child, from today on, you must find a way to worship under Li Yundong''s door. If you can''t learn the truth, you will no longer be the successor of my orange family."


    At this time, juzhizi had already been deeply devoted to Li Yundong. If juyazi said it a little more gently, she was afraid that she would immediately accept it. Whether Li Yundong would accept it or not is another matter.


    But juyazi said so abruptly, with a bossy appearance, the orange child immediately rebelled and said angrily, "I don''t want it!"


    At this time, there was silence up and down gaoye mountain. Her sentence was very clear.


    Li Yundong raised his head, smiled and looked at the orange child.


    Li Yundong took a look at Juzi, and immediately lowered her head. She was timid and dared not speak again. Although she did not contradict juyazi again, she refused to look up at her mother no matter how she winked at her at this time.


    Juyazi was furious. She was used to being the head of the family. Although her temperament converged after the defeat, she could not change her bossy habit. She was about to scold again, but she saw Li Yundong smile and say to her: "Miss juyazi, it''s just the so-called forced twist is not sweet. Don''t force her. If you want to ask for the law and the way, you don''t have to be so troublesome, because all the laws only ask for the heart."


    Then he smiled, folded his hands, saluted Ge xiguangyi and a group of eminent monks and said, "thank you for your cooperation. I''m busy going back to deal with Tianji xuanhu. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 3506

    Ge xiguangyi is depressed. Good guy, you come without saying hello. When you come, you take away our Mingwang Dharma body in gaoye mountain. Now you have to pat your ass and go! Even if you are the reincarnated king, you can''t do this?


    But Li Yundong''s excuse made him unable to refute, so he had to smile bitterly in his heart and salute Li Yundong with his hands together. He watched him go down the mountain with Su Chan and others. Until the figure disappeared, he frowned and sighed a long sigh, thinking about how to make up for this loss.


    And Ju Yazi stared at her daughter with a hatred of iron and steel. She didn''t listen to what Li Yundong said to her. In her opinion, this is just Li Yundong''s excuse. What ten thousand methods only ask from the heart. If so, all the teachers in the world will hang themselves!


    Juyazi frowned and thought quickly in her heart: how can Li Yundong accept orange children as disciples?


    When she and Ge xiguangyi both thought about the past and the future, a little monk suddenly rushed in on the mountain road. The little monk was quite young and had not seen any scenes. When he came in, he almost rolled and climbed. He pointed at the foot of the mountain with a surprised look on his face and said, "great monk Zheng, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Ge xiguangyi''s face sank: "what''s the matter?"


    The little monk said, "down the mountain, there are many people down the mountain!"


    Ge xiguangyi was shocked and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    The little monk said, "I don''t know. Big monk Zheng, go and have a look!"


    Ge xiguangyi hurried out of the dense forest. When he came to the hillside, he saw that there were people at the foot of the mountain. Although they were crazy, they all poured into the king kong peak temple. Although these people were crazy, they were still in order. Many of them were brought out with their families and children, and they kowtowed and worshipped three times and nine times. Obviously, they were believers.


    Ge xiguangyi has been in gaoye mountain for many years. Although he has seen large-scale pilgrimage, he has never seen such a crazy scene. He was stunned. He soon realized that this must be the appearance of Li Yundong''s miracle before. The real Buddha appeared, which attracted the world''s madness and made people worship.


    Gexi Guangyi suddenly thought that after this incident, it must be true secret school that it could attract countless believers and add many pious believers.


    He remembered the words of "willing" of orange crane Zi before. For a time, he sighed in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was sad or happy


    After Li Yundong got the king''s law of the Ming Dynasty, he walked slowly down the gaoye mountain. He passed the crazy believers on the stone steps, but no one knew that the young and handsome man was the reincarnated king of the Ming Dynasty who caused the previous miracles.


    These crazy believers saw miracles before, and gaoye mountain seemed to have been torn in two. But when they went up the mountain, they found that gaoye mountain was intact, and the Olympic Academy with tombstones was still the same. It seemed that the earth shaking scene just now was just an illusion. If not for many eminent monks sitting cross legged and chanting scriptures in the Olympic Academy, They really thought they had a dream.

 Chapter 3507

    Some people who didn''t have time to see the miracle just thought it was an earthquake, while Japan is a country with high earthquake incidence. Sometimes several consecutive earthquakes a day are common. Such a geographical environment has tempered the tenacious and thick nerves of the Japanese. They just keep doing what they should do after they are nervous for a while.


    Only many Japanese spiritual sects became very nervous when they soon learned what had happened in Takano mountain.


    what? The reincarnated Ming King took the Ming King''s Dharma body in gaoye mountain? And performed miracles? God horse situation? Let''s go and find out the news!


    Ge xiguangyi and other eminent monks of gaoye mountain felt that they had suffered a great loss because they did not move the Dharma body of the Ming Wang Taoist temple. However, people of other sects seemed to think that gaoye mountain had taken a great advantage.


    The reincarnated Ming King performed a miracle in gaoye mountain, but the truth Tantra doesn''t know how many loyal believers to add! Moreover, with such a play, if there is anything really going on in the future, pull down the cheek and ask the reincarnated Ming king for help. I believe the reincarnated Ming king will not sit idly by?


    Although there is much sordid between the Chinese and the Japanese, you are the reincarnated Ming Wang. You can''t leave your ashram trampled on by others, can you?


    It''s just like buying an insurance. The cultivation sects that had some ideas about the true word secret school have stopped their efforts and stopped thinking. Are you kidding? If you go to the trouble of the true word secret school now, don''t you have trouble with the reincarnated Ming king?


    If he can''t get along with the reincarnated Ming Wang, he was in a bad mood one day. He came to the door with a purple gold and jade plate and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the Japanese spiritual world all over, but your sect has a deep foundation and powerful strength, and can shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the mysterious Fox of heaven". Isn''t that a cup?


    Look at those sects who are responsible for guarding the secret of heaven and xuanhu. How is Tiantai Sect now? After the patriarch was seriously injured, he fought against the reincarnated Ming king, so he hung up! Abe family of tuyumen Shinto, family leader, hang up!


    What if you hang up to guard the secret?


    The practitioners of these sects thought: No, the bald donkeys in gaoye mountain bought an insurance for themselves. They can''t let the bald donkeys in gaoye mountain specialize in beauty. They have to buy an insurance for themselves. Although he doesn''t have the Dharma body of the Ming king, he always has to worry about eating and drinking Lazar, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea if he wants to reincarnate the Ming king? Even if he doesn''t worry, does he always have his own foundation? If there is a foundation, there must be a place to use money. Japanese spiritual sects lack everything, so they are not short of money!


    It is said that the reincarnated Ming Wang opened a teahouse in Tiannan city? What''s your name again? Earth three immortals?


    These practitioners from various schools in Japan think that the reincarnated Ming king is still an amorous seed. Did the three immortals meet the scene of the three immortals fighting the heavenly fox? Yo, the Ming king is the Ming king. It''s so farsighted to open a store and go to a store name. What a good name!


    Since people open teahouses in the downtown area, they must want to make a profit. Since they want to make a profit, we will do what they like!


    As a result, Japanese practitioners from all walks of life who feel that they are a little dangerous and spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart all went straight to Tiannan city.

 Chapter 3508

    Although they reacted quickly, it was a day later, and Li Yundong took the king''s law of the Ming Dynasty in gaoye mountain, returned to his home and chose to close the door at the first time.


    The urgent task now is to immediately bring Cao Kefei''s soul out of the purple gold Luoyu plate. If the time drags longer and longer, I''m afraid Cao Kefei''s soul will be completely integrated by the mysterious fox.


    Li Yundong knew that the last time he fought with Tianji xuanhu, if Cao Kefei''s soul had not been completely integrated by Tianji xuanhu, he was afraid it would not be so easy to defeat her.


    After arriving at home, Li Yundong closed the door, turned around and said to Ziyuan, "you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll go into the zijinluo jade plate and catch the mysterious fox."


    Ziyuan flatly denied: "no, although you have obtained the Dharma body of the Ming king and your strength is equal to that of the mysterious fox, it is only equal. The victory or defeat is still between May and may, with half the winning rate and half the losing rate. You can''t afford to lose, and we can''t afford to lose!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help but meditate for a while and looked at Su Chan with worry. He didn''t worry about Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, but worried about the little girl. She was a little distracted because of the proud and frost free departure of her master. Although it seems nothing now, Li Yundong can find the deep sadness and grief in the little girl''s eyes.


    Time is the best medicine to treat scars. If you live a peaceful life, I think the little girl will gradually forget such pain, but in a moment, you may have to fight with Tianji xuanhu fiercely. If you fight with Tianji xuanhu with such emotion, even if you are only a little distracted and blink, the consequences will be unimaginable, It''s even possible that they will be wiped out.


    One side of the asters saw in their eyes and immediately understood Li Yundong''s concern. She winked at Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. The four quietly left the living room and entered the room.


    Seeing that Ziyuan was so considerate, Li Yundong secretly thanked Ziyuan. After nodding his head to thank Ziyuan who was coming in and looking back, he turned his head and said softly to Su chanrou, "cicada, don''t go in with me this time, will you?"


    Su Chan saw Li Yundong''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. The little girl suddenly became nervous. She grabbed Li Yundong''s arm and shook her head vigorously: "Yundong, do you know that you are still calling me cicada in the world now? If you don''t take me in, I want to hear people calling me cicada, but I can''t hear it."


    Li Yundong smiled: "silly girl, it''s like I''ll never come back! You''re really a crow''s mouth. Can''t you say something nice?"


    Su Chan has always been obedient to Li Yundong, but this time she shook her head stubbornly. Tears came from the corners of her eyes. She hugged Li Yundong''s waist and said foolishly: "I always feel that you are getting stronger and farther away from me. The last time I fought with the mysterious fox, if it was not a coincidence, I''m afraid we would all die in a foreign country. This time, although you took the Ming King''s Dharma body, I''m always uneasy in my heart. I always feel that something bad will happen..."

 Chapter 3509

    The little girl raised her head, looked at Li Yundong and whispered, "Yundong, will you forgive my willfulness? Will you let me follow you? You won and let me share your victory and happiness. If you lose, I''ll die with you, okay?"


    Li Yundong covered the little girl''s mouth with his hand and stared at her angrily: "nonsense! We''ll all be fine and everything will be fine."


    Li Yundong knew that Su Chan''s departure with AO Wushuang had a great impact on her. Although she looked the same as usual when she accompanied herself to gaoye mountain, it was a forced smile. The little girl who used to smile and show a beautiful and neat snow-white shell teeth seemed to have disappeared.


    Strong uneasiness and great fear make su Chan extremely insecure. She wants to stay with Li Yundong every minute. If she can''t see Li Yundong for a while, I''m afraid she will be restless and even lose her mind.


    The little girl pulled out Li Yundong''s hand covering her mouth and begged softly, "Yundong, I know I''ve been causing you trouble, but I''m sure I won''t cause you trouble this time, okay? Don''t leave me alone, will you?"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl and looked at himself with tears in his eyes. His voice was gentle and his expression was sad. His heart was soft, sighed, stretched out his hand, stroked the little girl''s cheek and said softly: "When did you get me into trouble? Silly girl, those looked like trouble at that time, but when we go through these ups and downs and look back, those are our best memories, aren''t they? I see what you mean. I won''t leave you, but you have to promise me that you can''t leave me, okay?"


    Then Li Yundong looked at Su Chan very gently and said softly, "I know you can''t live without me, so you care about my safety, but I also hope you know that I can''t live without you. Please take care of yourself, okay?"


    The little girl looked at Li Yundong. Her heart was warm. The grief caused by the loss of her master seemed to be dispersed at this moment. A smile appeared on her face, but tears kept rolling from her eyes.


    Su Chan wiped her tears and nodded with a smile: "well, I will take good care of myself and won''t let you worry about me."


    Li Yundong and the little girl smiled and looked at each other. They only felt very warm in their hearts. It seemed that they had drunk a cup of warm honey water. Although Ziyuan sitting quietly in the room did not deliberately listen to the dialogue between Li Yundong and Su Chan, her accomplishments were already very high. Li Yundong and Su Chan did not deliberately keep their voices very low, so what did they say, But she heard it clearly.


    "He can''t live without her, and she can''t live without him. What about herself?" Ziyuan couldn''t help but think of such an idea in her mind. For a time, she was unconscious. When Zhou Qin shouted to her, Ziyuan suddenly woke up.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" said Ziyuan with an unnatural look.


    Zhou Qin took a meaningful look at Ziyuan and said, "master asked us to go out. We are going to enter the zijinluo jade plate."

 Chapter 3510

    Ziyuan was calm and soon recovered her calm fairy appearance. She gently nodded and opened her lips and teeth: "let''s go..."


    With that, several people rushed out of the room.


    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin, and said, "Hongling and Lin Miao, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, don''t go in with us and wait outside. In addition, my magic weapon will stay to protect the Dharma. Go and tell the little foxes not to collide with you and these magic weapons."


    Lin Miao and Ruan Hongling nodded. After Li Yundong offered his magic weapon, he let go of his heart and nodded to Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. With his hands turned over, he held the zijinluo jade plate in mid air, allowing it to float and rotate slowly in the air. The four of them immediately moved, the Yang God in their body came out of its shell, and suddenly drilled into the zijinluo jade plate.


    The last time Li Yundong entered the zijinluo jade plate, he was crossing the sky. That time, all the mountains and rivers in the small world were blown to pieces, but when he came in again, they were already intact.


    When Li Yundong was young, he was wary that the mysterious fox would attack him, so he was highly vigilant. But after he came in, he found that he was in a very broad world.


    When he looked at it, he saw a blue sky beyond the horizon. At his feet was a continent with rolling mountains. The vegetation on the continent was dense, just like prehistoric times. There were many birds in the jungle, and the sound of birds was fresh and pleasant.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin came to this small world for the first time. After only one look, they were shocked by the amazing scenery. They saw that the sky was so blue without any impurities, just like a huge gem, while the mountains and forests under their feet were dazzling green, especially the green grassland in the distance. It was so green that it seemed to leach water, People want to be able to gallop on this grassland.


    When they looked back, they saw a winding river flowing along the foot of the mountain, just like a bright necklace hanging around the girl''s neck. A gust of wind blew, sparkling, dazzling and dazzling.


    For a time, almost everyone forgot the threat of the mysterious fox, and was shocked and lost in front of the majestic and magnificent nature.


    After a while, Zhou Qin gently sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical scenery in this magic weapon! It''s really... It''s incredible."


    Su Chan''s eyes were wide open. Her face showed a strong yearning color. She said in her heart: if one day she could die in such a paradise with Yundong, it would be worthy of walking on this earth.


    The little girl had a thought in her heart. She pulled Li Yundong''s arm and whispered, "Yundong, did you hide here the last time you hid from heaven?"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly. Su Chan and Zhou Qin were fascinated by the amazing magnificent scenery. He didn''t dare to be careless. He let out his breath and was vigilant around. He whispered, "yes, but the purple gold compass was destroyed by heaven last time."

 Chapter 3511

    Su Chan asked curiously, "did the little world collapse? What did it look like?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "then you have to ask Ziyuan. I was stunned by Tianlei at that time. Only she knows what it looks like."


    Su Chan turned her head and looked at Ziyuan. Ziyuan smiled at her and whispered, "go back and tell you again, but I don''t think you want to know. The scene is too terrible. I don''t want to see it again."


    Su Chan secretly stuck out her tongue, didn''t ask any more, and looked around vigilantly and nervously. But after watching it for a while, she found that the little world was very far away, and the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. There was no sound at all except the sound of wind, birds and waterfalls in the forest. It didn''t look like a little crisis at all.


    The little girl asked softly, "Yundong, if the secret xuanhu hid, where would she hide? How can we find this small thousand world?"


    This sentence can be regarded as asking the point. Li Yundong is worried about this matter in his heart.


    He expected that xuanhu might attack himself when he had just entered Xiaoqian world while he was not stable and before Su Chan and them came in. Therefore, Li Yundong was highly vigilant when he came in and maintained the most powerful mana and Zhenyuan all over. But after he came in, he found that nothing had happened, which made him feel like punching in the air, Very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t expect that if xuanhu didn''t come to beat himself, what would he do?


    In Li Yundong''s impression, how could Tianji xuanhu, such an arrogant and domineering person, not take the initiative?


    But if she hid in this little world, it would be very troublesome to find it.


    When I was addicted to the burning finger bowl, I stayed for tens of thousands of years. There are 3000 worlds and 80000 mortals in a burning finger bowl. The purple gold Luo jade plate looks no better. If they search inch by inch like the burning finger bowl, they will find them all. They may not be able to find them!


    When Zhou Qin saw Li Yundong lowering his head and pondering, she knew he was in trouble. She smiled bitterly and said, "the little thousand world is so big. Even if you use the Yang God to find it, you will have to find it for a long time." then she turned her head to Ziyuan and said, "Ziyuan, how big is the little thousand world in the zijinluo jade plate?"


    Ziyuan also said helplessly, "do you know the Buddhist mustard nasumi?"


    Mustard is the general name of mustard and chestnut respectively. The Buddhist analogy of mustard is extremely small, while Xumi refers to the largest Xumi mountain in the Buddhist 3000 world. There is no bigger and higher mountain in the world. However, the Buddhist people believe that Xumi mountain can be accommodated in mustard, which is in line with the concept of Taoist practitioners.


    Taoist practitioners believe that the human body tripod furnace is a small universe, and the world of heaven and earth is a big universe. This small universe can not only be integrated with the big universe, but also contain the big universe with the small universe. This is the concept of the unity of heaven and man.


    Ziyuan''s words told Zhou Qin how big the universe is and how big the zijinluo jade plate is!

 Chapter 3512

    Zhou Qin was shocked. She knew that even if the Yang God went out of his body to find a life in the universe, it was also a matter of looking for a needle in the sea. It was completely unreliable.


    She ate and said, "what shall we do? Otherwise, let''s look for it separately?"


    Li Yundong immediately shook his head and said, "it''s no use shaking his head to find it. I have a way."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin asked at the same time, "what way?"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at Ziyuan: "have you forgotten the eight freedoms I understood in the three thousand small world burning a finger bowl?"


    Ziyuan suddenly realized: "ah, do you want to find it by separation?"


    Li Yundong nodded with a smile. The eight Buddhists believe that the practitioners can be big or small, far or near, less or more, can change infinitely, and can turn stone into gold. At this time, Li Yundong''s cultivation has reached the highest level. Although the world is large, his Yang God can be incarnated into countless. He is everywhere in the world!


    Li Yundong said: "yes, but we have to find a place first. Don''t always stand in the middle of the air. The enemy is dark and I''m very disadvantageous. When I separate later, you must help me protect the Dharma. If the mysterious fox strikes at this time, you just need to hold her for a few seconds, and my separate body can return quickly."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin nodded one after another. They converged with Li Yundong and flew towards the dense forest on the ground.


    The forests in this small world are not only dense, but also full of aura. In addition, Li Yundong and others are careful to hide their body breath. Once they drill into the mountains, even the immortal heavenly eye can''t find them.


    Li Yundong found a very secluded cave with Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. After nodding to Su Chan, he sat down with his knees crossed and his heart moved. At first, there was only one Yang God, but as soon as he flew out of the cave, he turned into two and flew to the left and right sides. The two Yang gods on the left and right sides turned into four, Fly to the southeast and northwest, and then the four Yang gods turn into eight separate bodies and fly in eight directions.


    In a short time, the world was dense, and countless separated bodies flew to all directions of the little world.


    The universe of heaven and earth can be called infinity, but man''s Yang God can also be infinity. Li Yundong''s Yang God keeps searching in this small world.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin stared around nervously. They were afraid that the mysterious fox suddenly appeared and gave them a thunderous blow. In the last battle, they were deeply impressed by the powerful mysterious fox.


    But they were nervous for a long time, until Li Yundong suddenly woke up from the meditation and opened his eyes, but there was still no trace of the mysterious fox.


    Su Chan couldn''t hold her breath. As soon as she saw Li Yundong wake up, she immediately whispered, "how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    Li Yundong shook his head with a puzzled look on his face: "no, my Yang God is divided into hundreds of millions. I have almost searched the little world, but I still can''t find any trace of the mysterious fox... It''s really strange. Where can she hide?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin turned his head and looked at the aster: "is it possible that she escaped from this magic weapon?"

 Chapter 3513

    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This magic weapon is carried by Li Yundong every day. If the mysterious fox escapes from inside, he can''t feel it. Moreover, if this magic weapon wants to come out from inside, either the owner of the magic weapon takes this person out together, or the Yang God is split in this small thousand world, so he can come out."


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan looked at each other and said in the same voice, "where was Ji xuanhu that day?"


    Li Yundong himself wondered. They all watched the mystery xuanhu escape into the purple gold jade plate, but they didn''t know where she finally went.


    This is really strange!


    Li Yundong thought for a while, but he was not reconciled. He said, "this time I''ll go to the nine heaven and nine earth in this little thousand world and look for it. You can help me look at it." after that, he turned into hundreds of millions of people and went to heaven and earth again.


    But after a while, when Li Yundong''s countless parts flew back from all directions, he still got nothing. At this time, Li Yundong had been surprisingly shocked and confused. He couldn''t understand where the secret xuanhu was hiding?


    Is she still in this little world? If so, why can''t I find her? If not, when did she escape, how did she escape, and where is she now?


    Thinking of these, Li Yundong was as big as a fight for a moment


    Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they were several people, one was the reincarnated Ming king of the practice world in the epicenter of the earthquake, and the other three were also the three immortals of "heaven, man and fox" who moved the world, they could only stare and do nothing.

 Chapter 3514

    Li Yundong felt that the matter in front of him was really absurd. He reluctantly looked at Ziyuan and subconsciously wanted to ask him for help. At this time, Ziyuan also reluctantly looked at him and shook his head: "don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan again: "is there any way to hide the body shape in the fox Zen gate and not let the opponent find it?"


    Su Chan thought for a moment and said, "yes, there is... However, if you want to find a person in Yundong''s current realm, you can''t find it. I think even if it is a mysterious fox, it can''t be completely hidden from you..."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and asked, "is it possible that we are all in Psychedelic Art, or is this little world full of Psychedelic Art and illusory art?"


    Ziyuan immediately shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible! No, it should be said that anyone can use magic and magic, but only the mysterious fox, or the fox demons of other fox Zen sects, can''t use this magic in this magic weapon''s little world."


    Su chanqi said, "why?"


    Ziyuan said, "this purple gold jade plate is the personal magic weapon of Luo Gongyuan, the great immortal of the Tang Dynasty, and the most precious treasure of Taoism."


    Su Chan blinked: "is Luo Gongyuan? I know that he, Zhang Guolao, one of the eight immortals of the Tang Dynasty, and ye fashan, the great immortal, are on an equal footing. They held the lotus gathering together! However, what does this have to do with our fox demon''s inability to use magic and magic in this magic world?"


    Ziyuan said: "Luo Gongyuan once fought with others in front of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. The two sides agreed to set a handful of jade Ruyi in mid air. Whoever can make jade Ruyi fall will win. At first, Luo Gongyuan tried his best to make the jade Ruyi fall. Later, under the pretext of practice, he left his body in the hall, while his Yang God quietly left with the Yantian female seal and went to the far north I searched for Zijin and refined this magic weapon. "


    "After Luo Gongyuan refined this magic weapon for three days and nights, his Yang God threw it into the air with it. Suddenly, Yu Ruyi fell down and the other party had to admit defeat. Later, Tang Xuanzong asked Luo Gongyuan curiously. Before that, Zhang Guolao and King Kong Sanzang didn''t do it. How did he do it?"


    "Luo Gongyuan said that the other party fixed Yu Ruyi with the power of the fox demon, so he refined a purple gold jade plate specifically aimed at the power of the fox demon to seal the evil spirit that bound the other party. Therefore, the jade plate soared, and the fox demon was afraid and ran away."


    Ziyuan said: "Zijin luoyupan has almost no actual combat power. It was originally a sealed prop used by Luo Gongyuan to bind the power of fox demons. However, over time, this magic weapon has gradually been developed by Taoist practitioners into an auxiliary prop, so that practitioners can devote themselves to practice in the small world, so as to obtain more time and power. But its real role is limited Slowly forgotten by the world. "

 Chapter 3515

    "Therefore, any practitioner who comes to this little thousand world can use magic and magic, but only Tianji xuanhu can''t, because she is a fox demon. Tianji xuanhu can use her own Buddhist magic and fox demon body unimpeded in this little thousand world, because her cultivation has been extraordinary and far away from the scope of the fox demon. Her magic power Zhenyuan doesn''t show evil spirit, but is transparent There is a powerful Buddhist and Taoist Qi. However, if she wants to use the magic arts and illusions of fox Zen, she must use the fox demon''s own evil spirit, which is naturally restrained by this magic weapon. Therefore, it is impossible for Tianji xuanhu to release any magic arts and illusions in this magic weapon. "


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and Zhou Qin suddenly thought about it and asked Ziyuan, "in your opinion, where should the mysterious fox go now? Will it still be in this little world?"


    Ziyuan hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "in fact, there is a way to try to find out whether xuanhu is in this small world."


    Li Yundong immediately understood what she said and shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, no, I know what you mean. You want to destroy this magic weapon. Once this magic weapon is destroyed, the Xiaoqian world inside will collapse and be destroyed. In this way, the mysterious fox will have nowhere to hide. Either destroy it with Xiaoqian world or escape by itself. But what about Cao Kefei''s soul and divine sense? Moreover, this is the town sect of your spirit palace sect Magic weapon, how can you explain to your master''s spirit in heaven if it is destroyed? No, this method will never work. "


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong''s negation was very straightforward. She sighed: "then I have no way at all."


    Li Yundong frowned and hesitated. Zhou Qin on one side advised, "master, why don''t we just go out first and then think of a way. I think there must be some mysterious changes that we don''t know, otherwise it won''t happen."


    Li Yundong thought about it and nodded in agreement. Soon, the four Yang gods moved, drilled out of the purple gold jade plate, and returned to their own flesh.


    They spent a lot of time in Xiaoqian world, but it was only a blink of an eye outside. Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao saw that they had just entered, and then quickly drilled out.


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "just come out? What''s the secret? Is xuanhu dead?"


    Li Yundong and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Ziyuan sighed, "if she died so easily, she wouldn''t be a mysterious fox!"


    Ruan Hongling was slightly surprised: "ah? What happened?"


    Zhou Qin sighed, "the mystery is flying... It''s gone!"


    Ruan Hongling stared: "what? It''s gone? Good man, no, how can such a powerful fox demon disappear for no reason?"


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "you just said she was so powerful, so she disappeared out of thin air."


    Lin Miao didn''t know what the situation was. He looked at it and couldn''t get in.

 Chapter 3516

    Li Yundong specially went to gaoye mountain to obtain the Dharma body of the reincarnated Ming king. He was sure to enter the purple gold Luoyu plate and was ready to completely kill the mystery xuanhu, but he didn''t expect to jump into the air and have no clue. This feeling made him very uneasy, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at himself behind him. The enemy was dark and bright, making him on pins and needles.


    But Li Yundong''s cultivation is very deep now, and the city government is also very good. Although he is restless in his heart, his face is still as heavy as water, and others can''t see that he is a little worried.


    He turned to Su Chan, Ziyuan and others and said, "I''ll think about what''s going on alone. You can do it yourself."


    The little girl and Ziyuan also knew that he was worried. The pressure on his shoulder must be very huge, so they were very considerate. They didn''t bother him anymore, but watched him out of the door.


    Naturally, they couldn''t be busy. They gathered their heads together and guessed the whereabouts of the mysterious fox.


    Li Yundong walked out of the room silently. He still carried the purple gold jade plate close to his body. One hand held the magic weapon, and the other hand gently stroked it. His heart quickly guessed what went wrong, and why did the mysterious fox disappear?


    He walked out of Ziyuan''s residence alone, took out the key and entered his residence. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the little foxes staggering together watching TV.


    I don''t know if she brought a very bad head from Su Chan. The little girl doesn''t like practice and likes to play. These little foxes are also stained with these problems after they go down the mountain. In addition to the fixed courses of practice, they watch TV in front of the TV all day.


    These little girls can''t play computer well. It''s a little complicated for them, but TV is much simpler. Do you always press up, down, left and right? Press whatever you want to see. It''s really not. Press the up and down buttons to scan back. Is this always true?


    Although Ao Wushuang''s departure and Cao Yi''s and Liu Yuehong''s departure have also dealt a great blow to them, this does not hinder the little foxes'' love for TV dramas. Before, they were happy to watch TV, but now they are just listless to watch TV. In the past, they used to watch TV in twos and threes, but now they are staggering, Lying or lying watching TV... Different mood, different posture.


    Li Yundong looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head secretly. He also admired their optimistic spirit of crying.


    When the little foxes saw Li Yundong come into the room, they all tried to get up and say hello to Li Yundong. Li Yundong smiled and waved to them to let them do whatever they should do.


    The little foxes were also impolite. They got up symbolically. After calling the leader sweetly in their mouth, they turned their eyes to the TV. At this time, Ling Yue with the remote control swept down the TV station, but she never found any program she wanted to watch. She was about to hand over the remote control to others, but suddenly saw the sound of news broadcast from the TV station: "At 1:35 noon yesterday, an earthquake occurred near Yingtan, Jiangxi Province. The epicenter of the earthquake was Longhu Mountain, a famous tourist attraction. A local tourist peak collapsed and the mountain was damaged, but there were no casualties..."

 Chapter 3517

    Ling Yueqi, the little fox, said, "headmaster, isn''t this what happened two days ago? Why did you report it today?"


    Li Yundong was about to enter the door. At this time, he turned around and said with a smile: "this kind of thing will not be reported until it can''t be hidden. It''s strange to hide it for a day or two, and no one died..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a little fox next to him suddenly dragged his cry and said, "nonsense, little martial uncle Wushuang is dead."


    But soon another little fox retorted, "who said, little martial uncle Wushuang just sealed herself. She''s not dead."


    But this immediately caused a heated debate. The little foxes said, "this is not death, so what is death? Do you have to destroy both form and spirit? Little martial uncle Wushuang said she wanted to wait for Wang Yuanshan to come back, but can she wait?"


    "Bah, bah, you crow mouth, can''t you say something nice? Now martial uncle Cao Yi is gone, and martial uncle Liu Yuehong doesn''t want us. Can''t you stay and think about it?"


    Li Yundong listened to their quarrel, shook his head secretly, pushed open his room door and went in. After he entered the room, he sat down on the bed with his knees crossed, put the purple gold Luoyu plate in front of him, watched the purple gold magic weapon floating in the air slowly rotating, and frowned and thought secretly.


    When he was thinking, he heard the door knock gently. Li Yundong said without thinking, "come in."


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open, but Lin Miao, with blond hair and blue eyes, came in timidly.


    Li Yundong saw her and immediately said, "it''s you? What are you looking for me?"


    Lin Miao nodded and looked hesitant. She took a deep breath and summoned up her courage before saying, "master, I think I know where the mystery of heaven may be."


    Li Yundong was shocked and stood up from the bed.


    what? I don''t know. Ziyuan has been practicing for more than ten years, and such a knowledgeable person doesn''t know. Do you know that a foreign devil who hasn''t entered the practice door?


    What''s the reason?


    Li Yundong looked at Lin Miao in shock. He couldn''t believe his ears: "do you know the whereabouts of the mysterious fox?"


    Seeing Li Yundong''s eyes, Lin Miao quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I should say, I may know."


    Li Yundong was not polite to her, so he hurried to her side and asked, "where is the secret xuanhu?"


    Lin Miao took a breath and said, "actually, I don''t know the exact whereabouts. Shifu, you are so powerful that you don''t know her whereabouts. How can I know? But I think Shifu, you seem to have entered a dead end..."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "dead end?"


    Lin Miao nodded and said, "yes, master, you should know that when the police handle a case, they often reorganize the case in order to find out the truth..."


    "Reorganization of the case?" Li Yundong was stunned, slightly pondered, and couldn''t help nodding. "You mean, let me reproduce the situation at that time, and I can probably guess what happened?"


    Lin Miao nodded slightly and smiled awkwardly: "that''s all I can think of. I don''t know if I can help you."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to her, "you have a point. We might as well try as you say."

 Chapter 3518

    Seeing Li Yundong''s promise, Lin Miao was overjoyed: "I hope it can work."


    Li Yundong smiled, took her out of the room and came to the residence of Ziyuan opposite the door. Ziyuan heard the door ring, looked back and saw Li Yundong go and return. She smiled at Li Yundong''s expression: "think of the reason?"


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to Lin Miao and said, "she woke up the dreamer!"


    Then he stretched out four fingers and said, "four words, reorganization of the case."


    In this room, whether Su Chan, Ziyuan or Zhou Qin, they are extremely smart women. They can see through at a glance. They suddenly said, "yes, why didn''t we expect?"


    The little girl blinked and asked, "are we going to gaoye mountain?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "don''t go. Lin Miao is so worried about the disappearance of Tianji xuanhu. I think it should mainly focus on the two magic weapons of zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glazed mirror. I think maybe if we reproduce the scene at that time, we should know the reason."


    Ziyuan thought and nodded slightly: "this is the best way that there is no way now."


    Li Yundong nodded and suddenly said, "it''s not difficult to reproduce the scene, but I don''t know who will act as the mysterious fox?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw someone nearby pulling his arm, but Su Chan looked forward to himself and pointed his small nose with snow-white green onions: "I, of course it''s me!"


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan with some worry: "aren''t you afraid of any changes? It''s not fun to be captured by the sky glass mirror. What if something goes wrong?"


    The little girl shook her head stubbornly and held Li Yundong''s arm tightly with both hands: "I''m not afraid. Aren''t you there?"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl lovingly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you, OK?" then, Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, I have to trouble you..."


    Ziyuan pondered a little and hesitated: "but no one knows what the consequences will be? In case something goes wrong, I..."


    Li Yundong knew that she was calm and thoughtful. If she said something good, she would be considerate. If she said something bad, she would be a little forward-looking. He smiled and said: "There is nothing perfect in the world. This is the only way to find out the whereabouts of the mysterious fox. However, I don''t think there should be any risk. Moreover, the purple gold jade plate and the sky glass mirror are all your magic weapons. It''s the best thing for you to control."


    Zhou Qin thought for a while and advised, "yes, asters, I''m not familiar with these two magic weapons, and there''s no way now. If I delay for another second, I''m afraid Cao Kefei''s soul will be more difficult to save."


    Ziyuan was worried, but when she saw that Li Yundong, Su Chan and Zhou Qin insisted, she couldn''t say anything more. After a slight sigh, she said, "well, since you all say so, let''s try."


    Then she said to Li Yundong very carefully, "if you feel something wrong, tell me immediately, and I will stop casting the spell immediately."

 Chapter 3519

    Li Yundong has obtained the Dharma body of the Ming king, and his strength and momentum are at the peak. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, this little difficulty can''t defeat me!" although his words were flat, a spirit of arrogance over who''s the enemy in the world arises spontaneously.


    Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong was full of confidence. She also smiled, gently pulled the beautiful hair next to her forehead and said, "well, I''ll try."


    Li Yundong smiled and took the purple gold jade plate and the sky glass mirror, wiped out all her own mana Zhenyuan, and then handed it to her. Ziyuan was already a master of the thunder robbery realm. Although this magic weapon was ownerless, it was only a moment when she refilled her mana Zhenyuan, Soon these two magic weapons were filled with her true yuan aura and became her own magic weapon again.


    Ziyuan looked around and said, "I''m afraid this room is too small. I think we''d better find a more secluded and spacious place."


    When using the purple gold Luoyu plate to cast spells, the caster must not be disturbed. Therefore, the spacious place is second, and the safety and concealment are more important.


    Li Yundong nodded and said, "after thinking about it, it''s the most suitable Dojo of fox Zen sect before Tianlong mountain. Moreover, the stone cave is quite secluded, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed by others."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and they flew to Soochow again.


    When they arrived at Tianlong mountain, it was already in the evening. When they entered the cave, it was dark all around, and they couldn''t see five fingers. Su cicada, Ziyuan and others used magic to light a fire around, which illuminated the cave.


    Ziyuan had been to the cave before. She saw that the cave was 56 meters high and 30 or 40 meters in diameter. It was suitable for such a spell test.


    Ziyuan left the zijinluo jade plate in the center of the cave. Holding the glass mirror, she said to Li Yundong and Su Chan, "are you two ready?"


    Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at each other and smiled. They clasped their five fingers and said with a smile, "ready." Li Yundong said with a smile: "it''s not life and death. Why are you so serious?"


    Zhou Qin wanted to try with Li Yundong, but she saw that Li Yundong and Su Chan held hands tightly, and there was no gap left. As soon as her mouth opened, she immediately closed it. She sighed gently in her heart, but she still didn''t say what she said.


    Ziyuan shouldered the heavy responsibility at this time, and had no intention to pay attention to these little girls. She always vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she had to take a step by step.


    When she came into the air and urged Zhenyuan to mobilize the sky glass mirror to hit Li Yundong and Su Chan with a straight color light, their bodies suddenly became distorted and blurred, and then two figures slowly reflected on the mirror of the sky glass mirror. At first, there was a skeleton, slowly becoming flesh and blood, Gradually became the human form of Li Yundong and Su Chan.

 Chapter 3520

    With hair standing on end as like as two peas in the mirror, the purple people saw the figure in the mirror. At this time, they saw the two faces identical to the real person. But she watched them grow flesh and flesh from the horrible skeleton of the horror. The changes were really creepy, and she knew that. When I ingested the souls of Li Yundong and Su Chan, if I didn''t put their souls into the purple gold jade plate in time, if I really pulled them into the mirror, it would become a big cup.


    Such serious consequences, Rao Ziyuan''s character is calm and atmospheric. At this time, he can''t help sweating on his forehead.


    Ziyuan nervously mobilized Zhenyuan and stripped the souls of Li Yundong and Su Chan from their respective body cauldrons. When their souls flew out, others seemed to feel extremely slow, but Ziyuan felt that the next second their souls would be locked into the sky glass mirror. She didn''t dare to stay more, and the mirror soon turned over, The colorful magic light shone on the purple gold Luoyu plate. Suddenly, the souls of Li Yundong and Su Chan threw it straight to the purple gold Luoyu plate.


    Zhou Qin and Lin Miao as like as two peas were looking at the two souls of Li Yundong and Su cicada. They were all in touch with the purple gold plate. They disappeared instantly, just like the mysterious fox before.


    Zhou Qin immediately said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, stop and quickly go in the zijinluo jade plate to have a look."


    Ziyuan immediately received the sky glass mirror and moved. His Yang God got into the purple gold Luo jade plate, and Zhou Qin Yang God also followed her. Only Lin Miao was left to stare and worry.


    When Lin Miao was secretly anxiously gritting his teeth, he saw that Ziyuan and Zhou Qin soon got out again. They were pretty white. After they came out, they looked speechless panic.


    Lin Miao''s heart clicked and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan''s complexion was very ugly. She tightly locked her eyebrows, as if she was thinking about something quickly. Her body trembled slightly, and she didn''t know whether it was fear or worry. Zhou Qin said in a slightly trembling voice: "master and Su cicada can''t be found everywhere in zijinluo jade plate..." she said, looking at Ziyuan in fear: "Ziyuan, what should I do? Where have they gone?"


    After hearing this, Lin Miao immediately straightened his eyes and said to himself: Oh my God, isn''t it? Both of them have been changed? Is this a big change?


    The wonderful thing about the great change of living people is that they can change the living people under their eyes, and then change back in an instant. It is wonderful that the living people have changed, but they can''t come back after they have changed. That''s not good.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were so frightened that they were sweating. On weekdays, Mount Tai collapsed in front of them, but their color remained unchanged. The women with great determination of the city government were completely confused. They rushed to Li Yundong and Su Chan quickly to touch the pulse and press the acupoint. But as soon as they explored, they found that the souls, gods and gold bodies of Li Yundong and Su Chan had been stolen Lou Kong, there are only two empty skins left here!

 Chapter 3521

    This can frighten the two people. They look at me and I look at you. Their faces are like paper and their eyes are empty.


    Zhou Qin asked Ziyuan in a panic, but where did Ziyuan know the answer? She just felt that her mind was buzzing like an atomic bomb, which made her dizzy and her blood in her body in a mess. At this time, a child stabbed her. I''m afraid she had to look up and fall.


    Zhou Qin saw that there was something wrong with the whole person of Ziyuan. She quickly stretched out her hand and pressed the Lingtai point behind Ziyuan. The scurrying breath in Ziyuan was smooth, and she was back to her senses.


    The aster looked pale and said in a trembling voice, "it''s all my fault. I knew something would happen. If something really happened, it''s all my fault!"


    Zhou Qin blamed herself for seeing that Ziyuan was in a mess. Although she was even more flustered than Ziyuan, she knew she couldn''t panic, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. One of the two should calm down.


    Zhou Qin hurriedly advised, "Ziyuan, how can I blame you? Who knows what''s going on? Maybe there''s an accident? Or maybe master is just kidding us?"


    Zhou Qin didn''t believe this. If Li Yundong had just built the foundation, he might have joked with them regardless of the importance, but now Li Yundong''s cultivation is becoming more and more advanced, and he has become the first person in the world. He not only has the first strength in the world, but also has the first bearing and style in the world, How could I make such a careless joke with them at this juncture?


    Therefore, the result is only possible. Li Yundong and Su Chan must have encountered some unexpected situation.


    And this kind of accident is really difficult for people to think of a good place.


    Zhou Qin said later, his voice was low and his look was gloomy. He was even more depressed after persuading others, which was really too depressed.


    However, Lin Miao on one side was not as advanced as they were. She didn''t understand how serious the situation was. She boldly asked tentatively, "maybe, master, they have gone back?"


    These words made Ziyuan and Zhou Qin jump up, and they rushed out of the cave like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared, leaving Lin Miao standing alone in the huge cave.


    Lin Miao stared at the direction they left, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hey, don''t leave me! How can I go back alone?"


    At this time, she had never felt so helpless and distressed as now. Even when she had traveled thousands of miles to China to seek Tao, she had never been a little discouraged. But now Lin Miao knows how small and helpless everything he is proud of in this spiritual world.


    Not only can I not help Shifu, but also it has become a huge drag. Even going back alone has become a problem.


    How can I get down the mountain and take a bus in the middle of the night?


    Lin Miao was in a daze, but he saw that Zhou Qin rushed back like another gust of wind. He grabbed her and pulled her out like a sack. His strength was so strong that she almost pulled her whole person to fly.

 Chapter 3522

    Fortunately, Lin Miao was transformed by the attack of Di yuan''s elixir. He was much stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, Zhou Qin would dislocate his arm.


    Zhou Qin took her and didn''t look back. He said quickly, "go, come back with us."


    Although Zhou Qin and Ziyuan also know that Li Yundong can''t leave them here for no reason and suddenly appear at home, at this time, they are really terrified and helpless. They won''t let go when they grasp a life-saving straw. They are willing to believe even the most absurd speculation.


    When the three of them hurried home in a hurry, Ruan Hongling was practicing in the living room. She saw a gust of wind coming to her face, and then the three figures appeared in front of her. She fixed her eyes and couldn''t help but say angrily: "elder martial sister Ziyuan, what are you doing? I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I''m shallow and calm, or I''ll be scared into the devil by you!"


    Although they are not real sisters, they are brothers and sisters, and they are even closer than their own sisters. This kind of joke is usually told. Ziyuan has to interface and make fun of and quarrel with her.


    But Ziyuan didn''t even look at her. A gust of wind passed by her and searched all the rooms of her residence for the first time.


    Ziyuan clearly knew that Li Yundong couldn''t be at home, but she still broke into every room. Every time she broke into one, her heart sank. After she searched her residence, she bit her teeth and wanted to break into the residence of Li Yundong and the little foxes opposite the door.


    Zhou Qin was a little calm. He hugged her and advised her, "don''t go, Ziyuan. Master won''t be there. Ling Yue and they finally recovered from the departure of Cao Yi and Liu Yuehong. As soon as you go now, they will be in a mess. Then we will be in complete chaos!"


    Ruan Hongling stared at her elder martial sister. She had never seen her elder martial sister in such a panic. Even when she heard the news of Wang Yuanshan''s death for the first time, she was just hiding alone and secretly shed tears. When she came out again, she had recovered her calm and composure again, just a few minutes apart.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but ask, "sister Ziyuan, what happened? Don''t scare me? What''s the matter?"


    After all, Ziyuan was a rational woman. She was stopped by Zhou Qin and finally shook her body. She almost collapsed in Zhou Qin''s arms. She forced herself to hold on and didn''t fall down. She sat down on the sofa. One hand held the leather edge of the sofa tightly, the other hand clenched into a fist and trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of rolling tears. She whispered: "Li Yundong and Su chan... They''re gone! Blame me, I shouldn''t let them try!"


    Ruan Hongling was surprised and frightened: "how could the two living people disappear? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qin, in a low voice, explained the whole thing to Ruan Hongling, and then said, "we don''t know the situation, let alone the result. We shouldn''t mess up now. Don''t worry, Ziyuan. Let''s think about it. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 3523

    Then she took a deep breath, closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. After thinking about it, she said, "what special effect will this all sky glass mirror have when used with zijinluo jade plate? Did your master tell you, Ziyuan?"


    Although Ziyuan still blamed herself for being flustered, after all, her cultivation was deep and her concentration was good. She gradually recovered. She calmed down and thought for a while before she said in a hoarse voice: "no, master has never mentioned to me what the results will be if these two magic weapons are used together."


    Zhou Qin was disappointed. She whispered, "what''s going on..."


    Ruan Hongling, who was outspoken on one side, couldn''t help but say, "is it the combination of these two magic weapons that let them fly and annihilate together?"


    Ziyuan immediately raised his head and said in a trembling voice, "Hongling, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Qin also stared at her with fierce eyes: "my master won''t die if you die!"


    Ruan Hongling immediately covered her mouth with both hands and said with a wry smile, "don''t I think things are the worst... I don''t want them to have an accident. Li Yundong is a rich man now, and I still expect him to give me money in the future. Needless to say, don''t you know my relationship with cicada? I, I''m just childish, and the wind blows away..."


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were not in the mood to talk to her. Their eyes kept turning in their eyes, thinking about ways to think. Lin Miao also lowered his head and didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Seeing that they were so flustered, Lin Miao couldn''t help whispering, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t mention this idea, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Ruan Hongling stared at Lin Miao: "ah? Did you mention this bad idea?"


    Lin Miao''s face turned red and his tears were falling. At this time, Ziyuan looked up and scolded in a low voice: "Hongling, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    As she spoke, her eyes coagulated and she said in a deep voice: "I thought about it carefully. In fact, Lin Miao''s method should be right, but we couldn''t figure out the joints and didn''t understand what had happened. I must say that it must have had an unexpected effect when zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glazed mirror were used together, which suddenly made the souls of Tianji xuanhu, Li Yundong and Su Chan disappear back and forth."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up: "yes, we''ll follow this clue and find out why!"


    Ruan Hongling also slapped: "yes, yes, senior sister Ziyuan, think about it. Who in the practice world has the most profound knowledge and can find out the truth of this matter?"


    Ziyuan bit his lips hard and said softly, "Zhou Fachang is dead and my master has gone. I think the older generation of practitioners who are famous in the practice world can count by breaking their fingers."


    Zhou Qin quickly thought, "Master Zhang?"


    Ruan Hongling didn''t go to Longhu Mountain with Li Yundong and others. She always resented that Zhengyi sect had bullied their linggong sect twice and again. At this time, she was surprised: "ah? You want to ask Zhengyi sect? Will they help us?"

 Chapter 3524

    Ziyuan forced her lips, stood up and said firmly, "if they don''t help, I''ll kneel through Longhu Mountain!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t have such a deep-rooted sectarian thought as Ziyuan. She was quite murderous and said, "hum, you''re welcome. If they don''t help, hum, I''ll make a lot of trouble in Longhu Mountain! If my master is gone, people all over the world can''t feel better!!"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin made up their mind to go to Longhu Mountain. Although Ruan Hongling was a child of Zhengyi religion, she was bullied a little hard before, so she heard that they were going to Longhu Mountain and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Miao is far inferior to these three people in terms of seniority, seniority and accomplishments. In addition, it was her idea before. How dare she say anything to block them? She just looked at them and said, "can you take me with you?"


    Ziyuan looked at Lin Miao and frowned. She thought that there might be some conflict when she went to Zhengyi religion this time, and Lin Miao''s cultivation was too low. If there was a conflict, she and Zhou Qin might be unable to protect themselves, let alone take care of Lin Miao.


    Ziyuan was about to speak, but Zhou Qin grabbed and said, "Ziyuan, let Lin Miao go. She has a special identity. She may have a miraculous effect."


    Ziyuan moved in his heart and looked at the blonde Lin Miao. Then he slowly nodded: "OK, don''t talk disorderly when it''s not over. Longhu Mountain is no better than other places. In case something extraneous happens, we may not be able to protect you."


    Lin Miao mentioned his heart in his throat, and then put it down. He replied seriously, "well, I just think of some strength. I also want master to come back early."


    Speaking of Li Yundong, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin couldn''t help but look at each other sadly. They couldn''t help asking themselves for countless times: where have Li Yundong and Su Chan gone?


    They were all practitioners and didn''t stop much. They rushed to Longhu Mountain overnight. When they arrived at Longhu Mountain, it was already the morning of the Qing Dynasty.


    Lin Miao was led by Ziyuan to fly in the air. He looked down at the wonderful scenery of Shandan and water green, but he saw that there was green water at the foot of the mountain, walking slowly along the mountain, turning around the mountain peak, like taking a nap, like loving the scenery, crossing the beach was white, meeting the lake was green, or whispering elegant language, or meditating quietly, like a beautiful and quiet lady; Beside the green water, there are ninety-nine peaks and twenty-four rocks. These peaks take water as soft as possible and contain the masculinity of ninety-nine dragons. At a glance from a distance, I can see that the ground is like holding a group of dragons and tigers. It is really majestic and the tiger is in the dragon''s seat. When I look carefully, I can see that there is a refreshing green and full of spirituality in the lush mountain forest, Even if she is a novice in practice, she seems to look more, her eyes become more comfortable, take more Aura, and her body is more comfortable.


    This is the first time Lin Miao has come to this beautiful place. He can''t help being shocked by the wonders. He can''t help but exclaim in a low voice: "what a beautiful place, what a magnificent place, it''s incredible!"


    She turned her head and said to Ziyuan, "I''ve been to many countries, but only China has such a magical and beautiful place. Now I finally understand why only China has Taoist practitioners like you, but other countries don''t!"

 Chapter 3525

    These words made Ziyuan smile even if she was heavy hearted. She said proudly: "Lingshan, the mainland of China, is everywhere in Xiushui, where there are places of green water and Danshan. There are Buddhist and Taoist schools. This kind of place is full of spirit. It takes the essence of heaven and earth. It has the characteristics of four seasons. There are no hardships of four seasons.


    Zhou Qin came from an official family and went abroad many times since childhood. She has visited many tourist attractions all over the world. She has mostly visited some natural wonders praised by the world, but now considering Ziyuan''s words, she can''t help nodding and saying: "Yes, if only one place can be compared with Longhu Mountain, in fact, there are some abroad, but like China, so many Lingshan and Youfu are concentrated in one country, which is unique. I think if our country is full of white hairs or grasslands, I''m afraid there won''t be such a magical Taoist practice door Pie? "


    Lin Miao said in a low voice, "God loves China. I hope the practitioners in this beautiful place can help us find our master."


    Zhou Qin sighed: "I hope so."


    Ziyuan nodded and said, "let''s go down. Don''t lose etiquette and be laughed at."


    At this time, they fell down together. When they first came to the ground of Longhu Mountain, they met two Taoist priests in Taoist robes. They both held a dust brush and seemed to chant scriptures along the mountain, but they were actually on guard patrol. One of them was not someone else, but the beautiful Zhang Liufang.


    Ziyuan came forward and gave a little bow: "boundless longevity, two Taoist friends, please stay."


    Zhang Liufang turned her head and saw four beautiful women of different looks standing behind her. She knew all three except Lin Miao. Zhang Liufang was surprised and immediately returned the gift. He said modestly, "it''s really impolite to be immortal Ziyuan. I don''t know how immortal Ziyuan came here?"


    Zhang Liufang inadvertently made a big mistake. As a result, Li Sen was expelled from the school and punished herself. However, her punishment was ordered by Tianshi Zhang to receive punishment from Zhang kongyun, but now Zhang kongyun is closing the door. In fact, she has not been punished. However, Zhang Liufang couldn''t get over it, so she took the initiative to propose to patrol the mountain with her senior brothers and sisters.


    She did not expect that as soon as she toured the mountain, she met the people of Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan knew that Zhang Liufang was a member of Zhengyi religion and had a good impression on them. She relaxed a little and said, "we have something important to ask to see immortal Zhang."


    Zhang Liufang said strangely, "do you want to see the leader? He''s in seclusion. I''m afraid you''re going for nothing."


    Ziyuan whispered, "we only have a few words to ask the Heavenly Master. We''ll leave after asking. We don''t need to bother him."


    Zhang Liufang hesitated for a moment, turned to the male Taoist beside him and said, "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    At this time, the Taoist''s heart was beating violently, and his head was almost empty. He didn''t dare to lift his head if he had any ideas. He said in some panic: "younger martial sister, you decide."

 Chapter 3526

    Zhang Liufang looked strange: "it''s really strange... How can you make my little younger martial sister make up her mind? No, I don''t make up my mind. Otherwise, I''ll blame me for what''s wrong. I finally have a younger martial brother who has been expelled from the school. What if something happens, I''ll be expelled from the school?"


    Ziyuan smiled, stopped asking her, turned to the male Taoist elder martial brother and said, "this Taoist friend, can you tell me?"


    The power of beautiful women is infinite, not to mention the fairy. The male Taoist priest had seen Ziyuan at the succession ceremony of Longhu Mountain before. He had fallen in love at first sight and was haunted by dreams. When he saw it again, he was so nervous that his heart jumped out of his throat. In addition, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, three beautiful women of different colors, were nearby. It was really beautiful, The shock made him afraid to lift his eyelids.


    The elder martial brother quickly replied, "well, Taoist friends Ziyuan, three Taoist friends, please come with me..." then he turned and walked up the mountain.


    Zhang Liufang looked a little tongue tied and said to himself: Hey, isn''t it? They want you to convey a message. Why don''t you take it directly? Wouldn''t you look so open?


    According to the etiquette, the Taoist should report first, and then formally lead Ziyuan and others to the mountain to visit Tianshi Zhang after getting permission. Ziyuan didn''t expect that the Taoist would directly lead them up. He immediately hesitated. Zhou Qin on the side immediately said, "what''s the hesitation? Follow, time doesn''t wait!"


    When Ziyuan thought of this, his heart crossed and he followed up.


    Although Zhang Liufang vaguely felt that something was wrong, she had shirked her responsibility before. Anyway, she couldn''t blame herself. She was happy to follow easily.


    Zhang Liufang had seen Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling before, so she just looked at them and turned her eyes to Lin Miao. Due to Li Sen''s relationship, unlike many Chinese practitioners, she has great prejudice and prejudice against foreign practitioners. On the contrary, she has some good feelings for these blonde practitioners.


    Zhang Liufang came up to Lin Miao. She once visited Li Yundong and saw Lin Miao standing next to Li Yundong. Therefore, she said with a smile: "Hello, I seem to have seen you. Are you Li Wudi''s Apprentice?"


    Li Yundong has become the best master in the world. Every word and deed has the spirit and bearing of a generation of masters. On weekdays, she has a subtle influence on the people around her. Therefore, Lin Miao also realizes that she can''t lose her master''s face. In addition, she comes from a big family and her words and deeds have the bearing of a young lady. At present, she saluted and said modestly, "the master is Li Yundong."


    Zhang Liufang saw that she spoke Chinese very fluently. She was better than Li Sen with a big nose. She was touched by the scenery. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "Hey, your Chinese is very good. It''s much better than my silly younger martial brother. Unfortunately, he has been expelled from the school. Otherwise, if you see him, you must have something to say, maybe he''s still a fellow townsman."


    Lin Miao didn''t know Li Sen''s experience. She smiled and politely followed her words: "I don''t know what''s the name of this younger martial brother of Taoist friend? Where are you from? Maybe we are really villagers."

 Chapter 3527

    Zhang Liufang said quietly, "his name is Li Sen. there are so many wood in his name. If it weren''t for the lack of wood in the five elements, where would he take such a name."


    Lin Miao was just polite and casual, but she didn''t expect to ask a word that shocked her.


    Lin Miao was shocked. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hands, grabbed Zhang Liufang, and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about? Li Sen? John? Where is he?"


    Zhang Liufang looked at Lin Miao with tongue tied, but she didn''t expect that the blonde and polite beauty should be so rude. She shouted, "you pinch me!"


    Although Lin Miao doesn''t have much magic power, she is also the body of spiritual elixir reconstruction. She has great strength. When she pinches her arms like two jade lotus roots, she almost pinches Zhang Liufang''s arms blue.


    Lin Miao immediately released his hand and said apologetically, "sorry, I''m so excited. Your younger martial brother''s name is Li Sen? He''s tall? His hair is blond and curly? He looks big and thick?"


    Lin Miao described Li Sen''s appearance to Zhang Liufang in detail. With each sentence, Zhang Liufang nodded, and the surprised expression on his face was even heavier: "do you know big wood? Are you really a fellow townsman with him?"


    At this time, Zhou Qin also turned around and said, "immortal Zhang Liufang, how do you know John... Ah, no, it''s Li Sen?"


    Zhang Liufang smiled at her and said, "just call me Zhang Liufang. I''m not a real person. I can''t fight. I''m good at making trouble, hee hee..."


    When she said this, Zhou Qin thought of Su Chan. She smiled and doubled her favor for Zhang Liufang. At this time, Zhang Liufang explained how he found Li Sen, how he brought him back, and how he joined the Zhengyi sect.


    Ziyuan listened carefully all the time. At last, she understood. It turned out that when she took over the ceremony, someone faintly shouted in the crowd, like talking for herself. At that time, she was on the cusp of the wave, but she didn''t pay attention, but she didn''t expect that the person was Li Sen.


    Ziyuan couldn''t help turning back and asked, "how''s Li Sen now?"


    Lin Miao couldn''t wait to ask, "yes, where is he?"


    Zhang Liufang sadly said what happened later. She sighed softly and said, "it''s all my fault... If I hadn''t had so many things, how could so many things have happened?"


    At this time, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other. They understood why the nine Heavenly God Xiaolei didn''t kill Tianji xuanhu, but it was because of the coincidence of Li Sen and Zhang Liufang that Tianji xuanhu escaped from the sky


    As a result, Li Sen was expelled from the Zhengyi religion and finally failed to meet Lin Miao.


    At this time, they sighed and shook their heads secretly. Ziyuan whispered: "the mountains and rivers meet, wipe their shoulders and run west and East. I am a fellow Taoist. Where won''t we meet again? Lin Miao, you don''t have to worry about him. I believe Li Sen will have his own fortune. Now that you know his whereabouts, you will meet again in the future."


    Lin Miao sighed and said, "I hope so."

 Chapter 3528

    Ziyuan didn''t expect that they were originally looking for Li Yundong''s whereabouts, but they inadvertently knew Li Sen''s whereabouts. It was really unintentional. She sighed anxiously in her heart: Li Sen''s whereabouts are known, but where is Li Yundong''s whereabouts?


    Ziyuan and others inadvertently learned about Li Sen''s whereabouts. Although Lin Miao wanted to find Li Sen and let him return to Li Yundong, she was afraid to go away as an apprentice because Li Yundong''s whereabouts were unknown.


    When Ziyuan followed the male Taoist priest to the Tianshi mansion of Zhengyi sect, Zou Ping, who was on duty outside, saw them and was surprised. Although she had not had as deep prejudice against Ziyuan and others as before, she suddenly saw them in the key hinterland of Zhengyi sect. She was really shocked.


    As the saying goes, today is not the same as in the past. If Ziyuan had come to Longhu Mountain in the past, it would have come. It''s no surprise. But now Ziyuan is an inner child of Zhengyi sect. He began to practice in his womb. He is also a great thunder robber and the successor leader of linggong sect, regardless of seniority, seniority or strength, She is a great master who can be on an equal footing with the leaders of all Chinese schools wherever she goes!


    Zhou Qin is also a master of thunder robbery. She is Li Wudi''s great apprentice and will be an earth shaking pedestrian in the future.


    The two of them came together. It''s conceivable that even the Zhengyi religion can''t underestimate the weight. In this way, the two thunder robbers appeared in front of Tianshi mansion without warning. If they were hostile, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zou Ping first courteously and modestly saluted Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others, then gave Zhang Liufang and the Taoist priest who led the way a hard look, pulled them aside and whispered, "what are you doing? What kind of people are they now? Can they be put up like this? What are they doing here?"


    Zhang Liufang lowered her head and didn''t speak, but her eyes turned around. She tried to take the eyes from the corners of her eyes to look at the elder martial brother next to her. At this time, the elder martial brother also knew that he had done something wrong. He hardened his head and said, "I brought it up. I saw that immortal Ziyuan was not an outsider, and she wanted to see the leader, so..."


    Zou Ping whispered angrily, "you know you call her Ziyuan immortal? If you''re really not an outsider, why don''t you call her Ziyuan elder martial sister? She can see the leader if she wants to see? Do you think we''re a vegetable market? Go if you want to, come if you want?"


    Zhang Liufang whispered, "elder martial sister, don''t say that? I heard immortal Ziyuan say there is something urgent."


    Zou Ping frowned secretly. She was about to continue to teach Zhang Liufang a lesson, but she saw a voice nearby: "what''s the matter?" but Zhang Ling heard the news and came over.


    Zhang Ling was also surprised to see Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others. She stepped forward and winked at Zou Ping, indicating that she would deal with these things. She saluted Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, and then said, "boundless longevity, meet again, immortal Ziyuan. Where''s immortal Li? He should be busy dealing with the sealed secret xuanhu now?"

 Chapter 3529

    Ziyuan slightly showed a trace of uneasiness. She saluted and said, "don''t hide from immortal earth fire, we came uninvited this time just for this matter."


    Zhang Ling looked at her strangely and said, "sure enough, everything goes up the three treasures hall. What happened?"


    Ziyuan sighed lightly, told the story before and after, then Yingying knelt down, bowed down to the closed position of Tianshi mansion, and said: "After thinking about it, we think that only Tianshi Zhang is the most admirable in today''s practice world. He can be called a scholar who runs through ancient and modern times and understands both China and the West. He has known for 2000 years at the top and 800 years at the bottom. He will certainly be able to answer our doubts. I think this matter is very important. It is not only related to the personal safety of Li Yundong and Su Chan, but also related to the whereabouts of Tianji xuanhu. I also hope Tianshi Zhang will not look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face and help us Let''s be busy! "


    When Ziyuan took over the ceremony, she was forced by heavy pressure. She never begged for mercy, let alone knelt down. But at this time, when she worshipped Yingying, she was prostrate on the ground. Others couldn''t help sighing and pointing.


    Zhou Qin, who was on one side, saw her worship. Although he was reluctant, he followed her to worship for his master. As soon as they knelt, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were reluctant and had to kneel together.


    The four of them knelt on the ground in a row and begged in a low voice. Zhang Ling, a hard hearted man like Zhang Ling, couldn''t help shaking his head and feeling soft. She secretly sighed in her heart: Ziyuan didn''t think that she was also a love like her master and could do such things for Li Yundong.


    Zhang Ling has a good face. She lives on her own. She feels that if she changes to Ziyuan, she will not do such a thing. She secretly admires herself. When she was about to speak, she heard a gentle voice: "don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face? Ziyuan, when did you change to Buddhism?"


    This sentence implies a smile. It sounds not only not abrupt, but also intimate.


    Ziyuan immediately raised his head and hurriedly asked, "master, did you promise to help us?"


    Ziyuan said that the speed of beating the snake with the stick was amazing. Master Zhang couldn''t help laughing: "do you still recognize me as the leader? You''re going to be the leader yourself. Isn''t it wrong to talk like this?"


    Ziyuan whispered, "Ziyuan has always been a disciple of Zhengyi sect, and linggong sect is also a branch of Zhengyi sect. Everyone is connected. Where did it come from?"


    Zhou Qin listened to Ziyuan and Tianshi Zhang talking. She was very thoughtful. She knew that with Tianshi Zhang''s status, it was impossible to talk freely. His words were equivalent to saying that Ziyuan would succeed as the leader of linggong sect at the next succession ceremony, and she did not deny her previous words. Therefore, she immediately followed Ziyuan''s words: "Tianshi Zhang, just as the saying goes, helping others is helping yourself. Xuanhu is the public enemy in our practice world. I think Tianshi Zhang will not sit idly by?"


    Master Zhang smiled: "you little doll, you don''t have to run me with words. Can I refuse you to wear such a high hat for me?"


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others were overjoyed. They raised their heads and looked in the direction of Master Zhang''s voice.

 Chapter 3530

    Master Zhang said, "Ziyuan, take these two magic weapons out and have a look."


    Without hesitation, Ziyuan immediately took out the magic weapon, put it in front of him and said, "please make it clear!"


    They opened their eyes and looked, but they saw Master Zhang and no figure. Only a blue light flashed and threw it into the sky glass mirror. After a while, the sky glass mirror slowly floated above the purple gold Luo jade plate.


    A purple light column suddenly shone on the purple gold Luo jade plate and shone on the back of the sky glass mirror. In an instant, one picture after another appeared on the mirror of the sky glass mirror. These pictures are the historical pictures recorded by the spiritual mirror. From the beginning, Li Zhichang created this magic weapon, then Li Zhichang debated with BA Siba, and then Ba Siba practiced in front of the spiritual mirror, Understand the mysteries of time and space, and then to the heirs of the spiritual mirror.


    The people around the holy mirror saw that the picture on the holy mirror flashed quickly, as if it were a fast shot of a movie. At this time, the picture flashed, and then became the acquaintance between Ziyuan and Li Yundong. Then Ziyuan helped Li Yundong resist the natural disaster and damaged the sky glass mirror. For a moment, the people were silent, and their eyes at Ziyuan became inexplicably complex.


    Zhang Ling suddenly thought: no wonder Ziyuan refused to say how this magic weapon was damaged at the succession ceremony. It was for Li Yundong? It seems that the rumors about them are not groundless.


    Ziyuanrao was calm and calm. At this time, he couldn''t help blushing in his ears. He just insisted on not letting the blush spread to his cheeks.


    But fortunately, the picture soon came to a fierce battle between Li Yundong and others and Tianji xuanhu. Then Tianji xuanhu was captured by the sky glass mirror and cast into the zijinluo jade plate, and soon the souls of Li Yundong and Su Chan were cast into the zijinluo jade plate.


    At this time, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others stared wide and saw very clearly. Whether it was Tianji xuanhu, Li Yundong and Su Chan, they were all about to be thrown into the zijinluo jade plate. The whole body of the zijinluo jade plate immediately showed a faint blue light, and the light immediately aroused a ripple when it touched the color light of the sky glass mirror, The air all around seemed to break up, and the figures of Tianji xuanhu, Li Yundong and Su Chan disappeared at this moment.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and looked at each other. They vaguely felt as if they understood something, but they couldn''t say what it was.


    Ziyuan said reluctantly, "master of heaven, disciples have finished reading it. Please make it clear."


    Master Zhang smiled: "don''t you understand after reading? Immortal Li and the little fox demon have jumped out of the three realms and are not in the five elements!"


    This sentence mostly refers to the fact that practitioners have become immortals. Ziyuan was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "ah? Have they become immortals? No, no?"


    Zhou Qin was even colder and said, "it''s impossible. Master won''t leave us like this! It''s impossible!"


    Tianshi Zhang smiled and said, "did I say they became immortals? I just said: they jumped out of the three realms and were not in the five elements. As for what this sentence means, you have to figure it out by yourself!"

 Chapter 3531

    Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "Tianshi, Tianshi Zhang, you explain clearly! We don''t understand!"


    Heavenly Master Zhang said with a smile, "you can''t reveal the secret of heaven. If you say more, you will be punished by heaven. There will be countless longevity and blessings!" then there was no voice again.


    Zhou Qin said in unison, "Hey, what does that mean?"


    Zou Ping stared at her and shouted, "Zhen Zhou, pay attention to your tone and words. Who are you talking to?"


    Zhou Qin was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to stare back, but when he thought about his request just now, he had to swallow it, frowning and thinking quickly.


    Ziyuan knelt on the ground in a daze. Zhang Ling couldn''t help sighing when she saw her helpless appearance, and whispered: "immortal Ziyuan, get up first. The leader has given you the answer, and you need to think and explore the rest."


    Ziyuan gradually regained consciousness. She got up YingYing and knelt out a large gray stain on her knee. She was so clean that she didn''t feel it. She just went away with Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao.


    After watching them go down the mountain, Zhang Ling couldn''t help but come to Xianxia cave and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you mean? Do you know where Li Yundong and them have gone?"


    After a while, Master Zhang said leisurely, "what if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    Zhang Ling said, "Oh, this is a big event related to dealing with the mysterious fox. If you know, tell them quickly. I''m worried!"


    Tianshi Zhang smiled and said, "just now, Ziyuan said, I know two thousand years, but if it is more than two thousand years, I must not know, so I have to let her find it by herself."


    Zhang Ling was stunned and said, "no, younger martial brother, how old are you? You still have a child''s temper?"


    Master Zhang was noncommittal, smiled and said, "everything has a reward, and cause and effect come out of his mouth. Heaven and earth are difficult to measure, and the true method can be understood from it. Boundless longevity blessing, younger martial sister, please go back."


    Although Zhang Ling is also an overhaul pedestrian with high cultivation, she only feels confused after hearing this. She said, "Hey, what does it mean to have been more than 2000 years? Hey, do you know?"


    But no matter what she said, Tianshi Zhang never said more, leaving her alone to think hard: what does this sentence mean? My younger martial brother... Do you know?


    Ziyuan and his party were fooled by Master Zhang for a while, so they went down the mountain. When they came to the foot of the mountain, Zhou Qin reluctantly said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, what shall we do now? It jumped out of the three realms, not in the five elements. What does it mean? How can I hear it? It feels like saying that the master has..."


    She said, but she couldn''t say the following words. It seemed that she was afraid that she would become a prophecy as soon as she said it.


    The reason why mortals fear death is that death separates people from life and death forever. They can''t meet again.


    For practitioners, although flying into immortality means that a person has achieved positive results, it is not good news for those who still practice hard in the world, because it also means that they are separated from this person and are difficult to meet.

 Chapter 3532

    It''s nice to say that a person has gone to the fairy world to become an immortal, but if he can''t see again, what''s the difference between this person and death?


    At that time, there was a news from Zhengyi sect that Wang Yuanshan had become an immortal. After learning this news, his arrogant and frost free temperament changed greatly. Only then could an innocent girl become a cold and beautiful woman, and Yan Fang lay down on the hardships and tasted the gall, lurking in the fox Zen door in an attempt to revenge.


    The reason for their change is very simple, because they know that flying is a good saying. In fact, the answer is: Wang Yuanshan is dead.


    Zhou Qin was afraid. He was afraid that Li Yundong, like Wang Yuanshan, was called feisheng. In fact, he was dead.


    Ziyuan was also said by her that she was the most worried and afraid thing in her heart. Her face turned white and murmured in a low voice: "no, where is the reason for such a rise in the world?"


    Since ancient times, however, when practitioners soar, there must be a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth. Whether it is the death of an eminent monk or the death of a Taoist priest, there must be colorful clouds and Xiaguang. How can it be a flight like Li Yundong and Su Chan who disappear for no reason?


    But the truth is clear. It''s different from whether people can accept and convince their hearts.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan knew that this should not be a sign of soaring, but they always hung this terrible conjecture in their hearts.


    The two of them have deep feelings for Li Yundong and have already gone deep into the Bureau. On weekdays, they are both strange women with excited thunder and face like Pinghu. However, they are fascinated by the situation. They come full of hope, but they get a news that makes them confused. This really makes them in a mess. Their alertness and intelligence on weekdays fly out of the sky.


    Ruan Hongling was able to jump out at this time. She said tentatively: "elder martial sister, Zhou Qin, since Tianshi Zhang said that we should find out what this sentence means, we don''t need to hang from a tree of Zhengyi sect. Otherwise, let''s go to other sects to inquire?"


    Zhou Qin said bitterly, "even Heavenly Master Zhang of Zhengyi religion doesn''t know. Who else in the world will know?"


    Although Zhou Qin had some prejudice against Zhengyi religion, she also knew that "Nanzhang Beikong". Whether she liked it or not, Zhengyi religion is the largest and oldest spiritual sect inherited in the Chinese spiritual world. Tianshi Zhang is the longest spiritual family inherited in the Chinese spiritual world for nearly two thousand years. No one in the world is more profound than them.


    If master Zhang doesn''t know, she really can''t think of anyone else who will know.


    Ruan Hongling looked at her strangely and said, "aren''t there any Buddhist practitioners? Maybe there are no more profound and knowledgeable people in Taoism than Tianshi Zhang, but there are always Buddhists? Maybe there are eminent monks in Buddhism who can know what this sentence means?"


    This sentence suddenly woke up the dreamer. Zhou Qin clapped his hands and brightened his eyes: "yes, Hongling, you have a point! Go and ask the unknown hall. Let''s ask the bald... Monk."

 Chapter 3533

    In a strict sense, Zhou Qin is neither a Taoist nor a nun. Although he is also a practitioner, he does not practice with his hair falling like a Buddhist, nor does he deliberately practice with his hair growing like a Taoist. He is a little unreliable on both sides. Therefore, he does not have such a strong sense of awe for Taoist and monk alike as Ziyuan. Ziyuan Rao has a heavy heart when she says these words, At this time, I can''t help laughing and laughing.


    Ziyuan looked at Zhou Qin angrily and said in a low voice, "Zhou Qin, if you are not sincere, you can''t ask any results. Buddhist practitioners are very sincere."


    Zhou Qin looked solemn and said seriously, "I know. I will respect all the masters in a moment." she said, and soon frowned: "but... Which master shall we go to ask? The master is good at Zen and dispelling mysteries?"


    Ruan Hongling said briskly: "monks are good at playing machine edge, but among the six magic powers of monks'' practice, let me see, we should find someone who is proficient in fatalism and can see through the secret of heaven!"


    People with simple minds tend to look at problems very simply. In some special cases, they can get to the point, while people with deep and complex minds sometimes have to look forward and backward, think East and West, and always want everything to be perfect.


    Ziyuan was thinking about the names of famous eminent monks in the Buddhist practice world before, and was going to visit one by one. If the other party didn''t help, he would humbly ask them.


    But she was not like Ruan Hongling. At first thought, she thought of a big acquaintance.


    Ruan Hongling said, "find master Wuhua! Didn''t he predict the birth of the mysterious fox?"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were stunned at the same time: "ah? Master Wuhua?"


    Zhou Qin was surprised and said, "the prostitute monk?"


    Ziyuan also blurted out, "the flower monk?"


    When they finished, they immediately looked at each other with strange and wonderful expressions.


    Zhou Qin frowned: "can this prostitute monk know the whereabouts of master?"


    Ziyuan''s eyes were straight. She couldn''t help thinking that she and Li Yundong had gone to the red light district of Dongwu city to look for master Wuhua. The fairy with elegant dust on her face looked strange. She ate and said, "he? Can he really do it?"


    Ruan Hongling was very crisp at this time: "just go and have a look? If he can''t, let''s go to master Pu Ren and ask them."


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan looked at each other, thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK."


    Lin Miao didn''t know who they were talking about. She was very curious. She blinked a pair of big blue eyes and looked at Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. After they took off to Dongwu City, she whispered to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, who is this flower free? Is she a... Disciple?"


    Ziyuan looked at Lin Miao and admired her secretly. She also knew how to use such elegant words to describe this "prostitute monk among eminent monks, senior monk among prostitutes". She was a gentleman. She didn''t like chewing people''s tongue behind her back. After thinking about it, she didn''t know what to say. Zhou Qin heard it not far away and turned his head and said, "disciple? You''re really polite?"

 Chapter 3534

    With that, Zhou Qin said the glorious deeds of master Wuhua again. When it came to master Wuhua''s words "I want miss", Lin Miao almost laughed.


    The blonde beauty was shocked and laughed. She said, "God, there will be such a lecherous monk? I heard that practitioners are pure hearted and have few desires?"


    Zhou Qinha smiled and said: "Are you kidding? The most famous face of Empress Wu in the Tang Dynasty is a handsome monk named Xue Huaiyi. Her daughter Princess Taiping also has a face and is also a monk. Many Buddhists practice Buddhism and Taoism practice Yin and Yang. You should know that the most famous Taoist is called wine, lust and wealth LV Dongbin. This immortal Lv is casual and handsome and has a daughter all his life Countless romantic deeds can''t be told for days and nights. "


    Lin Miao was stunned. She saw that there were so many stunning beauties around Li Yundong, and almost every woman''s beauty was not under her. She was a famous school flower at the University of Pennsylvania and the dream lover of all the boys in the school. When boys saw her, they would come forward to please and compliment, but Li Yundong was true to her from beginning to end and was a decent gentleman.


    When she saw Li Yundong like this, she thought that all practitioners in the world were like Li Yundong. They were in the midst of flowers, but they were always clean. They were just contemporary Liu Xiahui.


    But when Zhou Qin said this, Lin Miao knew that this was not the case in the Chinese spiritual world!


    Ziyuan was stunned when she saw Lin Miao, as if she had a new understanding of the Chinese spiritual world. She quickly said: "In fact, they are not exactly. Strictly speaking, these practitioners can be called the experience school, but their practice methods are different. There are tens of thousands of practice methods in the world, and this is just one of them. As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome. As long as they can finally reach the peak of practice, there is nothing wrong with any method. Master Wuhua''s words and deeds are a little strange, but his cultivation realm There is no doubt about it. "


    After all, Zhou Qin thought that he had a request from others. It seemed inappropriate to arrange people behind his back. She didn''t say anything more. Hey, she turned her head.


    Lin Miao asked curiously, "this strange monk should be very capable?"


    Ziyuan said seriously, "master Wuhua is a once-in-50-year-old wizard recognized by Buddhism. His destiny is extremely refined, so he can see through the secret of heaven. I think that''s why his words and deeds are strange."


    Lin Miao was vaguely respectful of the monk and secretly curious.


    When the party flew from Longhu Mountain to Dongwu City, it was already in the afternoon. Ziyuan and Zhou Qin took Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, four beautiful women, and went straight to Xiyuan temple. As soon as they arrived at the door, Ziyuan saw a little monk welcoming guests and walked quickly.


    At this time, there were many tourists nearby. The little monk was so surprised that his eyes almost stared out when he saw the beautiful women such as Ziyuan. When they came to the front, they suddenly regained their consciousness. He hurriedly put his hands together and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Ziyuan more.


    Ziyuan put her hands together and said to the little monk, "elder martial brother, is master Wuhua there?"

 Chapter 3535

    The little monk looked more strange when he heard this. His eyes tilted, but he saw a monk passing by. He quickly shouted, "senior brother farneng, come quickly."


    This method can''t be someone else. It''s the monk who once took Li Yundong and others to find no flowers. This method can come over with a puzzled face, meet Ziyuan and others, and ask, "what''s the matter, real people?"


    The little monk hurriedly said, "these female Shi masters are looking for senior brother Wuhua and senior brother farneng. Take them." then he spread his legs and ran away, as if he was afraid that he might get involved in this matter.


    FA Neng was shocked. Looking at the little monk who ran away quickly, he fell and said angrily, "Hey, come back, come back!"


    As he said this, he had to go after her, but Zhou Qin was impatient to wait. Regardless of the tourists nearby, he grabbed his collar, raised his willow eyebrows, stared at him, and said in a low voice, "take us to find Wuhua. If you want to refuse, I''ll call you rude to her!" said Zhou Qin, pointing to Ruan Hongling behind him.


    Ruan Hongling was surprised: "Why me?" Zhou Qin looked back at her, made a mouth shape and said silently: "nonsense, is it me?"


    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she was about to argue with Zhou Qin, but she was pulled by Ziyuan and asked her not to speak. Ruan Hongling was angry in her heart: good elder martial sister, you really sold me for your lover! It''s inhuman to have the opposite sex!


    FA Neng was also surprised: "Zhen Zhou, calm down and have something to say! If you talk like this, the Buddha will not believe you!"


    Zhou Qin smiled unkindly: "it doesn''t matter whether the Buddha believes it or not, but I know that those who burn incense and worship Buddha will probably believe it..."


    With that, FA Neng couldn''t help looking aside. Sure enough, he saw a group of onlookers who didn''t know the truth staring wide, and some simply turned on the camera function of their mobile phones.


    FA Neng secretly complained. He knew that Zhou Qin was famous in the Chinese cultivation world. He had a strong temper and could do it. If there was a quarrel, he was afraid that the reputation of Xiyuan temple would be affected by himself.


    Amitabha... Are the real people too cruel this week?


    FA Neng''s face was so bitter that he could almost squeeze out bile. He said with a sad face, "don''t be merciful, immortal Zhou. I''ll go. Can''t I take you?"


    When Zhou Qin saw that the Dharma could be subdued, she hummed. She swept her eyes, but saw that many monks in the temple were secretly looking at them, pointing and laughing. When she saw Zhou Qin''s eyes, she immediately turned her head, stood up with one hand with a solemn face and lined up for the temple.


    FA Neng said to Zhou Qin with a tearful face, "immortal Zhou, let go. The Buddha said that men and women don''t give and receive. What are you like?"


    Zhou qinsong opened his collar and said unforgivingly, "bah, this is what the Buddha said? When did Mencius become the Buddha? I''ve learned a lot! Don''t you monk read?"


    FA Neng blushed and was so ashamed that he really wanted to open a crack in the ground and drill in. He put his hands together and said to Ziyuan with a distorted face: "immortal Ziyuan, come with me and I''ll take you to find senior brother Wuhua."

 Chapter 3536

    Xiyuan temple is located on Xiyuan Road in Soochow City, next to a small moat. Ziyuan saw that Zhou Qin forced FA Neng into great pain. If it wasn''t for this time, the onlookers would stop the way. I''m afraid FA Neng would turn around and throw himself into the river.


    Ziyuan glared at Zhou Qin angrily. She said to FA Neng politely, "master FA Neng, please lead the way."


    FA Neng quickly waved his hand: "I don''t dare to call you a master. I wish immortal Ziyuan called me FA Neng."


    With that, he didn''t dare to look at Ziyuan and Zhou Qin any more. It seemed that one more look would cause endless trouble.


    FA Neng walked out quickly with his head down, and Ziyuan and Zhou Qin followed. After they stopped a taxi, they soon reached Mudu Hong Kong Street, which they had not seen for a long time.


    Their group, a monk and four stunning beauties, can sit in the front row. Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao rely on their slim figure. It''s not crowded to sit in the back row side by side.


    The driver driving in front was really weird all the way. Especially when he heard that they were going to Mudu Hong Kong Street, he kept looking at Ziyuan and others in the rearview mirror.


    When they got out of the car, the driver stepped on the accelerator, and then he muttered a Soochow saying: "Yizai''s morning light, thick shout, let the flowers wipe..." but he secretly feigned that even monks are so romantic these days. What kind of world!


    The driver still thinks so crooked, not to mention the guests in the red light district. Along the way, I don''t know how many people look at the asters with suspicious eyes. Some men are really shocked when they see the asters. They don''t dare to raise any evil thoughts in their hearts, let alone ask the price.


    The last time I was accompanied by Li Yundong, others saw them with Li Yundong''s appearance and bearing, but now it''s very strange to follow the bald donkey in the red light district. Zhou Qin was seen by the public all the way, and her heart became more and more anxious. She followed FA Neng for a while and couldn''t help shouting: "How far is it? Isn''t the crystal love international entertainment city over?"


    FA Neng folded his hands and said with a bitter smile, "immortal Zhou, my senior brother is not here... He changed a shop today."


    "Hua Yuan?" Zhou Qinha smiled and sneered, "does he change the skin and flesh edge?"


    Dharma Neng blushed and said, "elder martial brother has great magic power. We don''t understand his words and deeds."


    Zhou Qin snorted and didn''t tell him much. She just urged him to lead the way quickly. They didn''t go long before they came to a sauna room. The sauna room didn''t look big. Several pink lanterns at the door really bothered Zhou Qin. She glanced and saw that most of the women in the store were mediocre fat and vulgar powder, with extremely exposed clothes and heavy makeup on their faces , vulgar. If she hadn''t come here twice to find Wuhua, I''m afraid she wouldn''t set foot in such a place in her life.


    Zhou Qin thinks highly of herself. She is not only noble, but also a little moral cleanliness. She despises this kind of woman in the flesh business from her heart. What good face can she have when she sees this place?


    Zhou Qin turned to FA Neng and said, "your elder martial brother is here?"

 Chapter 3537

    FA Neng said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother, I''ve been crossing a woman in this store recently. It should be..."


    Zhou Qin sneered and said, "do you need to go to a place like this? Since you know your senior brother is here, it seems that you are not a good man. Hum, birds of a feather!"


    FA Neng really had the heart to touch and die in front of the lantern. He wanted to cry and said, "no, I really haven''t been to this place."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw his mother sang coming out and smiling at FA Neng: "Yo, master FA Neng, you''re coming again! Come on, come on, sit inside!"


    This sentence made Ruan Hongling burst out laughing. Lin Miao also burst out laughing, twisted his face and shrugged his shoulders.


    FA Neng''s face turned purple red, like a pig''s liver. He couldn''t speak for a while, but looked at the asters for help.


    Ziyuan reluctantly said to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, stop talking and find someone quickly."


    Zhou Qin sneered and shouted at his mother sang, "Hey, call Wuhua out!"


    The mother sang forked her waist with one hand and held a cigarette in one hand. She said very dusty, "Oh, who are you? What''s your relationship with this flower free master? What''s your relationship with this Dharma Master?"


    When they stood at the gate, they naturally attracted great attention. There was a monk in the middle, which was even more eye-catching. The mother sang saw them early. Although she was not like a romantic character with long sleeves and good dancing like Meiniang, she was also a figure rolling in the happy field. Her eyes were very vicious. At a glance, she saw that Zhou Qin and others were not good.


    She also saw FA Neng come to the store with Wu Hua, and heard Wu Hua calling the monk FA Neng, so she struck first. Generally speaking, she told Zhou Qin: you''re not a gentleman with you. Don''t come here. Save it!


    This mother sang''s idea is not bad. This set is very useful for many women who want face, but who is Zhou Qin?


    This is a strong man who fights with others and breaks bones as if nothing had happened! How could she be stopped by a few words?


    As soon as Zhou Qin heard the mother sang''s words, one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. Liu Mei was so angry that she stood up. She didn''t talk nonsense with the mother sang, so she ran straight inside. When she came to the mother sang, she pulled her arm and pushed her: "get away!"


    What kind of cultivation she was. Although she didn''t use much strength, the mother flew out at Thornton, danced in mid air for a while, fell to the ground with a bang, and shouted like a pig: "come on, come on, where are people dead? Drive these crazy women out of my mother!"


    Almost every entertainment place will have its own security guard. The mother sang howled out at the top of her voice. At that time, several strong thugs ran down. They were shocked when they saw Zhou Qin standing in front. They rolled in the dust place and saw a lot of beautiful women, but they have temperament, outstanding figure and can be called peerless, I''ve never seen it before!

 Chapter 3538

    Especially when they looked back and saw Ziyuan again, they would not walk and speak. They stared one by one and stood still as if they had been fixed.


    Until the mother sang shouted, "what are you doing there? Don''t you give it to my mother? Who keeps you on weekdays?"


    These thugs woke up and rushed forward one by one, but they were beautiful and really took advantage. Although these thugs had big eyes and evil looks, they made up their mind that they could not hurt such a beautiful woman.


    However, they had a pity for jade, but Zhou Qin didn''t mean to be soft hearted. She snorted coldly. When others saw her waving her slender hand, these big men flew straight out of the door like children, and fell heavily on the road, causing seven meat and eight meat and crying.


    Others only saw their eyes suddenly and were shocked: shit, thunderbolt baby? This, this woman is too powerful, isn''t she?


    Seeing that the situation had evolved so much, Ziyuan secretly complained, but she couldn''t say anything. She just whispered to Zhou Qin, "hurry in, I''ve locked the position of master Wuhua."


    After hearing this, without looking at them, Zhou Qin rushed in. Seeing that she was so domineering and ferocious, people in the sauna room dared not stop her. When technicians and young ladies saw her coming, they immediately screamed away like ghosts and gods, and then watched her go inside.


    There are many rooms inside the sauna room, with a door partition in the middle. The lights are dark and ambiguous all the way, and the sound insulation effect is excellent. There is a lot of noise outside, and there is no sound inside. Of course, for the same reason, there is a lot of noise inside, and there is no sound outside.


    After entering this door, you can hear bursts of low and decadent sounds. Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao are yellow flower girls. They are all flushed when they hear this sound.


    Zhou Qin even clenched his teeth secretly and said to himself: no flowers, no flowers. If you don''t know the whereabouts of master, I want you to look good!


    She was instructed by Ziyuan and went straight to a dark room. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a clear voice inside. Zhou Qin didn''t listen to it. As soon as she heard it, she was angry from her heart and turned evil to her courage.


    But a man in the room said, "Amitabha, benefactor, please forgive me that I can''t open my clothes. Please take off my clothes!"


    Zhou Qin was furious immediately. Without saying a word, he raised his leg and kicked the door open with a thud. He rushed in angrily.


    Zhou Qin kicked open the door, and suddenly there was a scream. When she looked at it, she saw an enchanting woman in the room looking at the door in panic. She was wearing a cheongsam and her clothes had faded to her chest, revealing a snow-white crisp chest and deep gullies.


    At this time, the light in the room is dim and ambiguous, and the woman''s curve is amazing. She is really a beauty!


    Zhou Qin stormed into the room angrily. The asters on one side couldn''t stop him, and his head was as big as a fight.

 Chapter 3539

    The flowers in the room were looking at the door. He saw Zhou Qin and was stunned. When he was about to speak, he saw that Zhou Qin had rushed to him.


    Zhou Qin resisted the impulse to pick up the prostitute monk Wuhua. She bit her teeth and sneered: "master Wuhua, what are you doing here?"


    Wuhua seemed to have expected such a thing. He stood up calmly, looked solemn and said, "it''s benefactor Zhou and Qin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s impolite! I''m working for this female benefactor..."


    Zhou Qin said angrily, "if you dare say you''re opening up for her, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Wuhua''s words were stifled, and then he said, "I''m working for this female benefactor..."


    Zhou Qin said, "if you dare to say that you are healing her through clothes, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Wuhua looked strange. She carefully glanced at the woman on one side, then carefully looked at Zhou Qin, put her hands together, shouted a Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, color..."


    Zhou Qin said again, "Amitabha, you are a head. If you dare to say that color is empty, empty is color, I''ll slap you to death!!!"


    The corners of Wu Hua''s eyes twitched. He looked at Zhou Qin helplessly and said, "benefactor, you haven''t heard of..."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin said again: "bullshit, if you dare to say that wine and color have passed through the intestines, the Buddha will sit in his heart, and I will..."


    Before she finished, Ruan Hongling next to her said in unison, "I''ll slap you to death!!!"


    Then she laughed with Lin Miao.


    Wuhua looked up at the sky and sighed: "benefactor Zhou, shoot me!"


    Although Ziyuan felt something wrong, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the eloquent Wuhua quilt run with pain on her face, but she was calm after all. She pulled Zhou Qin''s arm, motioned to her not to go too far, and then said to Wuhua, "master Wuhua, it''s really impolite for us to come here. Why don''t we go out and wait for you for a few minutes?"


    No flower waved her hand and said solemnly, "I''m crossing the secular world. What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Qin smiled angrily and pointed next to him: "master Wuhua, please put on your pants first when you talk seriously in the future?"


    No flower looked stiff, and then he looked like the same again. He put on his trousers calmly, straightened his clothes, and then asked with a straight face, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhou Qin snorted that there was a request. At this time, she didn''t know how to speak, but she really didn''t believe that the flower monk could find Li Yundong.


    Ziyuan had no hope, but she was content to come. Holding the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, she whispered, "master Wuhua is not proficient in fatalism? I think you can guess our purpose?"


    Wu Hua glanced at them, then smiled and said, "you guys are inseparable from Li Zhen''s human shadow on weekdays. This time you rushed here so abruptly, and benefactor Zhou did me no harm. There must be something urgent. If I guessed correctly, what happened to immortal Li, do you want to ask me?"

 Chapter 3540

    Ziyuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled admiringly and said, "master Wuhua is really smart. Yes, that''s what we came for." then she briefly said the story, and then asked anxiously: "master Wuhua, we are in chaos now. Please master Wuhua solve our doubts for us."


    Wu Hua smiled and folded her hands. "Amitabha, immortal Li is the reincarnated Ming king. He is not so easy to die. If he becomes a Buddha, we can''t know. There must be a reason."


    Zhou Qin then said, "don''t we know? We just want to know where my master has gone. Aren''t you proficient in fatalism? I think you should know where my master has gone. If you can help us find him, I won''t treat you badly¡°


    Wuhua said with a smile, "if you don''t slap me to death, I''ll be very satisfied!"


    Zhou Qin snorted and was about to retort, but suddenly the enchanting woman had already got her clothes on the ship. Under her dress skirt, it seemed that a tail flashed by. The speed was as fast as an illusion. If Zhou Qin hadn''t cultivated to the level of thunder robbery, her eyes could be called golden eyes. I''m afraid she thought she was dazzled!


    Zhou Qin was stunned. When he raised his head to look at the woman, he saw that the woman had been frightened and panicked. Zhang hid behind Wuhua. If he wanted to see what happened, he couldn''t see it.


    Zhou Qin wondered in his heart. What the hell is the flower monk doing? Is this woman a demon? Is she really avoiding evil? Du Hua doesn''t have to shine on women! You think you are the abbot of Shaolin!!


    But at this time, Zhou Qin couldn''t care about this with Wuhua. She asked, "do you have a way? Tell me quickly. I''ll thank you again afterwards!"


    Wuhua smiled and said, "Kuang Fu Zhengdao is the duty of our generation of practitioners. Besides, immortal Li has a great relationship with our Buddhism. In addition, the disaster in the world has not been relieved, so I should help both public and private." then he turned back and whispered a few words with the woman behind him, and then turned to Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and others: "Benefactors, please follow me. It''s inconvenient for us to talk outside."


    The woman looked at Wu Hua reluctantly and whispered, "master, come again next time!"


    Wu Hua said with a straight face, "please rest assured, benefactor, I will come again."


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan looked at each other and looked embarrassed. They all felt uncomfortable. Zhou Qin coughed, while Ziyuan grimaced and pretended not to hear. They were about to go out, but they saw a group of people rushing in. It was the thugs in the sauna room who rallied up and prepared to come in and catch people with the encouragement of Ma sang.


    Zhou Qin frowned, sneered and whispered, "don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin!" then he was ready to go up again.


    But at this time, Wuhua smiled and said, "donor Zhou, everything in the world is a cover up. What do you care what they do?" he said, holding a formula in his hand. After looking around for a while, these thugs rushed in and passed by them, as if they didn''t see them.

 Chapter 3541

    Zhou Qin looked at Wu Hua with new eyes. He looked at him up and down seriously, and his hope suddenly increased.


    After they left the fragrant red light district, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They folded their hands and said, "several female benefactors, we have come out now. Is there any quiet place for me to do it?"


    Ziyuan said, "master Wuhua, let''s go to the Taoist temple in Tianlong mountain. It''s quiet and remote."


    Wu Hua said with a smile, "it''s the hometown of fox Zen. Well, where do you start? If you find it here, it should be here."


    Zhou Qin saw that his words were full of profound meaning, and his heart moved slightly, as if he thought of something, but he was hazy and couldn''t think clearly.


    When Zhou Qin saw that he didn''t understand, he stopped thinking. They soon came to the secret room stone cave of fox Zen gate. Wu Hua looked around and nodded frequently. Especially when he saw the big characters written by xuanhu, the mystery of heaven on the stone wall, he couldn''t help but put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, this is why all karma originated! Goodness, goodness!"


    Ziyuan didn''t want to think about the meaning of her words. After sacrificing both zijinluo jade plate and Tongtian glazed mirror, she said to Wuhua, "master Wuhua, come and see what''s wrong with these two magic weapons? After we asked Tianshi Zhang, he said that Li Yundong has jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. What does that mean? I hope you can solve our doubts for us."


    Wuhua smiled. He went to the two magic weapons. One hand was holding the sleeve of the other hand, and the hand showing his arm gently held an orchid finger, just like the Buddha smiling at flowers. He gently pointed to the sky glass mirror and said, "immortal Ziyuan, can you let me see?"


    Ziyuan quickly stepped aside: "master, please look."


    Wuhua reached out and touched the mirror surface of the sky glass mirror with his finger. Suddenly, the mirror surface surged in waves. One picture after another soon appeared on the mirror surface, which was the same as when Tianshi Zhang did it.


    Wuhua looked at the mirror carefully. After all the pictures passed, he stretched out his hand towards the purple golden Luo jade plate. As soon as his finger touched the jade plate, there were bursts of purple halos on the jade plate, which were like waves and ripples, layer by layer.


    Wuhua looked at the waves spreading around and sighed softly: "this magic weapon is really magical. You see, between each wave and wave, there is a small world..."


    Then he looked up and smiled at Ziyuan: "I think I already know the whereabouts of immortal Li!"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin immediately asked in unison, "where is he?"


    Lin Miao and Ruan Hongling also clenched their fists and stared at Wu Hua.


    Wu Hua smiled and said, "he is no longer in this world..."


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were shocked. If they were struck by lightning, they were only frightened and turned pale. Ziyuan''s face was as white as paper. They trembled and said, "is he really..."


    Zhou Qin also shook his body, as if he would fall at any time: "it''s impossible. Master can''t just leave us like this."

 Chapter 3542

    Wuhua looked at them strangely and said, "I didn''t say he was dead. I just said he went to another little world."


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were stunned. Only then did they return to their souls. Zhou Qin was angry and angry: "you man, how can you breathe?"


    However, Ziyuan couldn''t care about it with him. He hurriedly and anxiously asked, "where is he?"


    No flower smiled and pointed forward: "right here!"


    No flower pointed to him, but Ziyuan and Zhou Qin saw that he was referring to the sky glass mirror. They looked at each other. Ziyuan asked, "here?"


    Wu Hua smiled and said, "that''s right! Immortal Li has jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. Naturally, he has gone to other small thousand worlds. Buddha cloud, where does karma start and end? Immortal Li and Tianji xuanhu disappeared because of this magic weapon. Naturally, this magic weapon should be found again."


    Ziyuan hesitated and said, "master Wuhua, I also understand what you said, but Buddhism has 36000 dharmas, and the Taoist small thousand world is recorded in millions. Where can I lock the trace of Li Yundong with so many small thousand worlds?"


    Wuhua smiled and folded her hands. "Amitabha, this needs the help of immortal Ziyuan." he pointed to the sky glass mirror and said, "later, I''ll ask immortal Ziyuan to help me mobilize the magic power Zhenyuan to drive this magic weapon. I''ll find out where immortal Li is. However, I can''t guarantee its accuracy."


    Ziyuan hesitated, but there was really no better way at the moment. She hesitated and said, "well, thank you, master Wuhua."


    Then she urged Zhenyuan to fly into the air with this magic weapon. Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao next to him saw that a colorful divine light soon fell on the mirror, shining straight on the ground, and nodded, "immortal Ziyuan, please shine this divine light here." then he pointed to the purple gold Luo jade plate next to him.


    Ziyuan manipulated the magic weapon and shone the light column towards the zijinluo jade plate, but she saw that when the light column shone in the past, it was no different from before, but at this time, no flower stretched out her hand behind the zijinluo jade plate.


    In an instant, the purple gold jade plate made a buzzing sound, and countless purple light waves immediately rippled and melted with the colorful magic light, which immediately aroused the brilliance of the whole room, which was dazzling.


    Wuhua has one hand and five fingers flying, just like a lotus blossom. The other hand stands alone into a palm and sings: "my heart has ten Dharma worlds, one Dharma world has ten Dharma worlds and a hundred Dharma worlds. One Dharma world has 30 kinds of worlds, and a hundred Dharma worlds have 3000 kinds of worlds. However, the heart is all Dharma, all Dharma is the heart, not vertical or horizontal, not one or different, mysterious and silent, not known, not spoken..."


    As he spoke, his eyes were bright and bright, and he looked at the changing glass mirror of the sky. Suddenly, the stone cave was buzzing all the time, as if it had exploded and opened a bomb. The sound was dull and shook the air violently. Then there was a hissing sound behind the purple gold Luo jade plate, and a colorful halo appeared, which was almost like overturned paint, It can''t be melted.


    At this time, no flower shouted: "three thousand world, one billion red dust, open!!"

 Chapter 3543

    Suddenly, there was a bang in the color halo, as if it had been opened by someone, and a huge black hole appeared in the middle. In the black hole, I vaguely saw the black fog rotating and twisting in it, which was so deep that I couldn''t see the bottom.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin knew that Wuhua was proficient in fatalism, but they didn''t know that he was more proficient in Tianyan, one of the six magical powers of Buddhism.


    The so-called tianyantong refers to the third cause and effect of seeing all sentient beings and the reincarnation of life and death. Fatalistic, you can know that you have died with others. Knowing the future is the function of tianyantong, but the future is uncertain, so it is generally not absolutely correct, but the past method is extremely accurate and can be found by manpower.


    After the eminent monks of Tibetan Buddhism sit down and die, his disciples or other monks will go around looking for his reincarnation. At this time, they need the monks with profound magic power and fatalism to take the lead. Otherwise, the vast sea of people may not be able to find reincarnated spirit children all their life.


    Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were stunned. Wu Hua turned to them and shouted, "don''t you go in and find someone?"


    Zhou Qin woke up like a dream. She didn''t want to. As soon as she clenched her teeth, her body flashed and rushed in. Ruan Hongling, who was on the side, just wanted to hold out her hand to stop her, but saw that her body moved and disappeared into the black hole in the blink of an eye. She was stunned. She looked at the black hole with straight eyes. She clenched her teeth, stamped her feet and rushed in. Her body disappeared instantly.


    The two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving Lin Miao standing alone. Although she wanted to go, she saw that the color in the divine light was beautiful and bright, which was hardly like the color in the world. She only opened her eyes wide. Seeing that the light column was very close to her, she wanted to come forward and touch it with her hand. She had just stretched out her hand, As soon as her hand touched the colored light, she felt a great attraction inside. Her eyes were black and she was immediately sucked in.


    Ziyuan looked very anxious from a high place. She was about to shout, but she heard Wuhua loudly say, "Ziyuan, you can''t be distracted. You must keep controlling this magic weapon, or they won''t come back if the door is closed!"


    Ziyuan''s heart sank and she didn''t dare to be distracted, but she was secretly anxious like fire. She didn''t know where Zhou Qin and Li Yundong had gone, whether they could meet Li Yundong, and whether they could come back together.


    At this time, the practitioners of all factions in Japan are killing Tiannan city with great strength. The leader is the Yishi divine light and Yishi cloud of Yishi Shinto.


    Different from the last time, this time only one or two people came to each sect in the Japanese spiritual world, basically all of them are long sleeved and good at both sides.


    The last time I came to China to fight PK, naturally the elites did their best to fight. The more things like Masayoshi Takahashi, the better. But this time, it''s not the same as in the past. This time I didn''t come to fight. I came to see the reincarnated Ming king. It would be a little less wonderful if I had a few more goods like Masayoshi Takahashi, which angered the Ming king.

 Chapter 3544

    Yishi Shenguang has a good eloquence and is popular in Japan''s practice circles. Ge xiguangyi of the Shinto Sutra sect will not come this trip. Now chuanxingyun has also sat down. The great monk of the pure land Shinto sect is busy doing white work in the Benyuan temple. The head of the Abe family has just turned his head. The three great priests of Jichuan Shinto, Yoshida Shinto and chuka Shinto collectively rushed to the street, It can be said that the elite of the top generation in Japan''s spiritual world have almost lost all in these successive wars, so the important task of team leader naturally falls on Yishi Shenguang.


    If at ordinary times, it can''t be said that these Japanese still have to argue. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are fights. Since they go out together, naturally there are leaders. No matter how small the leader is, it also needs to compete.


    However, this war not only greatly damaged the vitality of the Japanese spiritual world, but also destroyed the arrogance and conceit of the Japanese spiritual world. Compared with other sects, Yishi Shinto lost the least. One of the great deities and goddess did not die. Although Yishi was seriously injured, the situation was relatively calm at this time, and there must be no more war in a short time, Therefore, Iraq''s injury is negligible.


    The influence of a top-level strongman on the sect''s power is extremely huge. Because the orange family merged with the shinyan secret school, Ju Yazi gained the power of the Ming king. As a result, the orange family once ruled the Japanese practice world for ten years. The shinyan secret school also rose with the tide, surpassed the Tiantai Sect and became the second largest practice sect of Japanese Buddhism.


    Therefore, Yishi Shenguang''s team trip can be said to be popular. The Japanese are utilitarian and real. If the other party is stronger than themselves, they will shrink into a group and bear humiliation. If they are stronger than the other party, they will ride to the other party''s neck to pee and loose.


    Yishi Shinto was originally one of the largest sects in Japan''s spiritual world. After the war, it stood out from the crowd, and the two top experts were well preserved. Yishi Shenguang and Yishi chuyun both highly praised Li Yundong in their words and deeds, which can be regarded as a pro China sect.


    Therefore, on this trip, the Japanese were extremely polite and polite, and accompanied by some Japanese consortia closely connected with the religious community.


    The United States has ten consortia: Rockefeller, Morgan, first Citibank, DuPont, Boston, Mellon, Cleveland, Chicago, California and Texas, while Japan also has six consortia: Mitsubishi, Mitsui, Sumitomo, Fuji, first persuading bank and Sanhe.


    These consortia actually control the economic and political lifeblood of their respective countries, and even they control the economic lifeblood of the world. Their energy is very huge. On the surface, these six consortia don''t have much contact with Japanese spiritual sects, but in fact, there are branch medium-sized consortia under these large consortia.


    These medium-sized consortia have very close ties with various spiritual sects in Japan. It can even be said that many people in these spiritual sects are their sacrifices. They come to the door for medical treatment or become mages when they have something to die of. If there is anything unfair, they even act as thugs directly.


    Japan''s two consecutive disastrous defeats in the spiritual world not only shocked the interior of the spiritual world, but also spread to these consortium forces, which greatly shocked the leaders of these consortia.

 Chapter 3545

    Practitioners went to China to pay homage to the Ming king. They were not willing to be lonely. They followed various groups of practitioners to China to see what the reincarnated Ming king, who shocked Japan, looked like. Was it the rumored three heads and six arms?


    But when they ran to Tiannan City, China, they found that the immovable Ming king was empty.


    But Yi Shi Shenguang and others asked where Li Yundong had gone, but where could the little foxes left at home tell?


    This time, the Japanese came in high spirits. Everyone touched the dust on their nose, which greatly disappointed them one by one, but they also reacted quickly. They soon remembered that the reincarnated Ming king had opened a teahouse with three immortals in the downtown of Tiannan city. Maybe they could find him there.


    So, these Japanese went towards the three immortals.


    Feng Na has had a bad time these days. Although she took a big red envelope during the new year, as the saying goes, the more she gets, the more she pays. After all, there is no free lunch in the world.


    After Li Yundong''s di San Xian opened a branch in Tiannan City, business is booming day by day. With unique business means and genuine Xian tea Kung Fu, coupled with the tireless pursuit of Shen Wancai and others, di San Xian maintains a unique leading position in the tea shops swarming in Tiannan city.


    But any trade, if one side is too prominent, will be easily envied, excluded or even suppressed. Especially when a trade can produce high profits, all kinds of intrigues and sinister means derived from it will follow.


    Although Li Yundong has a deep background in Tiannan City, with Zhou Qin escorting him, and Shen Wancai just started to become a disciple, it can''t stop Li Yundong from not showing up all day, let alone using some crooked brains all day.


    The business of di San Xian is so good that she can''t believe her performance every day, but it''s not enough to make many people crazy. What really makes them jealous is that at the suggestion of Shen Wancai, Feng Na adopted the VIP hierarchy in di San Xian, especially after opening the high-grade teahouse, Some dignitaries want people to feel the light on their faces by being able to enter the house and drink a cup of tea. It seems that they have been stained with elegance since then.


    In this way, people who go in and out of these high-grade teahouses form a special group, and there are many more exchanges between this special group because of the existence of the earth three immortals.


    It''s like many people sharpen their heads to drill into the MBA class. They don''t really study MBA knowledge, but get to know other elites in the circle. In their view, sometimes contacts are more important than knowledge.


    Similarly, after the three immortals brought up the atmosphere of tea culture in Tiannan City, a large number of dignitaries and dignitaries in Tiannan city came to the door to drink tea almost every day. How much they drank every day came second, but the energy that such a group of people can produce together made others very jealous.


    However, these people are jealous and can still control it. They won''t fool themselves to provoke the owner of this store, but there will always be one or two blind people who are confused, especially the prince who grew up in officialdom and was deeply influenced by official culture.

 Chapter 3546

    Liu wenle, who followed his father to take office in Tiannan City, was one of them. Although his father repeatedly told him to keep a low profile and not to cause trouble for his father when he came to Tiannan city to take over as a senior political and legal official, eldest childe Liu was a devil in the world since childhood. He was arrogant and used to it. After a few days, he could not bear it. He followed the trend of Tiannan city''s officialdom and came to the three immortals, When I saw Feng Na, who was smart, capable, beautiful and generous, I was shocked and vowed to get her.


    Childe Liu simply thought that the teahouse was Feng Na''s own industry. The next day, he came to the door. As soon as he pointed to the Sanxian teahouse, he said he wanted to buy it and asked Feng Na to make an offer.


    Feng Na had seen such a face when she was an intern in the TV station, but she had never seen such a brazen one. She was polite and polite. She just said that the teahouse was not her own industry and could not be her own master.


    Young master Liu was overjoyed when he heard this. Why is this teahouse not yours? You work here? OK, when I buy the teahouse, and then give her some shares, isn''t this beauty obedient to the door?


    Eldest childe Liu''s abacus is very good. He didn''t want to buy the teahouse on a whim. He carefully observed the business of the teahouse and didn''t say it. The key is that there are often dignitaries in and out. His father has just been airborne to the official arena of Tiannan city. He''s not familiar with his place. If he can set up this place himself, There must be a more convenient place for his father to communicate with other dignitaries in the future.


    Most of the human contacts of Chinese people are on the wine table, which is also feasible on the tea table. Therefore, the acquisition of Di Sanxian teahouse can not only enable his father to quickly integrate into the officialdom of Tiannan City, but also win the return of beauty. This is a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    But after Mr. Liu expressed her wish to see the owner of the teahouse, Feng Na refused without saying a word. She knew very well that how could Li Yundong sell her efforts? Even if he has this idea, he should persuade him!


    Mr. Liu bumped into the wall, but he was not discouraged. He carefully checked Feng Na''s information and details, but found that Feng Na was only born in an ordinary middle-class family, and her family was fairly good, but it was not surprising that this teahouse was also opened by a young man named Li Yundong.


    After finding out that Li Yundong was the boss behind the scenes, eldest son Liu subconsciously wanted to go to Li Yundong to discuss buying a teahouse. But these days, Li Yundong is either busy saving the world or saving mankind. He has no time and mind to deal with these things. Because he often has to make decisions or fight with people, he usually doesn''t bring his mobile phone with him, Otherwise, when you are deep in your mind, or when you fight with others to a period of intense anxiety, a phone call comes and distracts you, it will be a cup.


    Eldest childe Liu looked for Li Yundong''s whereabouts for several days and found no trace. He thought Li Yundong was hiding from himself. In his heart, he sneered at the courage of the boss behind the scenes. Subconsciously, he wanted to find some people to get rid of him.


    However, a prince like eldest childe Liu may be arrogant and used to it. However, since the starting point is much higher than that of ordinary people, even when he is confused, sometimes his methods and vision are much higher than that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 3547

    Eldest childe Liu is rampant, but he still has to touch the details of his opponent, but it''s OK. He was shocked when he touched it. Obediently, his feelings are also hard background goods!


    Young master Liu was a little difficult to ride a tiger. He just patted his chest and talked big to Meier. At this time, if the news came out, how could he stay in Tiannan city?


    Mr. Liu''s father is a senior political and legal official, which is the key position of the government department. He is a real leader with a high status. Although he was dropped by air, there will always be some people who want to curry favor with him. Therefore, Mr. Liu is naturally the target of the people below.


    Young master Liu usually goes out and hugs around. Someone wants to help him with a word. It''s too simple to get a person, especially someone with an industry.


    Young master Liu has been fighting in officialdom since childhood. He knows that the best way to clean up the three immortals is to start from the aspect of health. Naturally, the health bureau is in charge of health. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, young master Liu can''t rush into the health bureau and say he wants to make the three immortals. He soon found the health and epidemic prevention station, CDC and other units subordinate to the Health Bureau, The leaders of the departments above don''t necessarily sell him the face of the prince. After all, they are all people with heads and faces, but if the people below recognize him, there is no reason why they are not polite?


    What, what''s the matter with Mr. Liu? Give it to me. I promise you it will be done properly!


    Therefore, after a meal and a few drinks, coupled with the instigation of Childe Liu, several lengtouqing swaggered to the door drunk.


    After all, Feng Na has just stepped out of the University. She doesn''t know the complexity of society and the danger of people''s hearts. On the ground of China, there are 10000 reasons for officials to integrate the people. If they want to integrate business, there are a million reasons.


    Especially in the health industry, although there is an operation standard for whether the industry is clean or not, it is empty talk to put the standard things into the hands of the fuck.


    The people''s congresses of these epidemic prevention stations swaggered to the ground Sanxian station and strolled around the store. When they came out, they said that the health and safety were unqualified and needed to be closed for rectification for three months.


    This time, Feng Na was dumbfounded.


    When she took over Di Sanxian, it was when Di Sanxian began to improve its business. At this time, many officials in Tiannan city attended the opening ceremony of Di Sanxian, so they all bought the account of the store. She had never been in contact with these things. Even if she was forced to contact these people due to supply or other disputes, it was a green light all the way, No one was embarrassed with her.


    But at this time, she suddenly met a man who wanted to clean up the three immortals, and Feng Na immediately messed up.


    The so-called king of hell is easy to see, and the kids are difficult to deal with. What they really do is these ordinary law enforcement officers who look insignificant on weekdays. These people have unfathomable roads on weekdays. If they don''t want to pass the sanitation of a store, it''s really a NINE-STAR restaurant that can let them find out what''s wrong, not to mention three immortals.

 Chapter 3548

    Feng Na didn''t encounter these things and didn''t know what to do. She could only watch these law enforcement officers swagger away with their tea leaves and tea sets. This really made the round faced beauty gnash her teeth behind her back. The female clerks in the store were also flustered and said, "what should we do? Feng Na, what should we do?"


    Feng Na didn''t know what to do, but Cheng Cheng reacted quickly. She blurted out: "Nana, what are you doing? Hurry to find Li Yundong!"


    Feng Na woke up like a dream. She immediately grabbed her mobile phone, dialed the phone and called, but there was no suspense. No one answered the phone. Seeing that no one answered the phone, Cheng Cheng said, "call Zhou Qin!"


    Feng Na immediately called Zhou Qin, but there was still no answer, but she didn''t know. Zhou Qin practiced for a long time, and gradually had the habits of many practitioners. If she thought it would be dangerous to go out on weekdays, she would never take her mobile phone with her.


    Feng Na couldn''t dial Zhou Qin''s phone and went to call Ziyuan again, but this round of dialing down, everyone didn''t answer. Even when she finally dialed Shen Wancai''s phone, she was just in time for Shen Wancai to fly to Thailand to negotiate business, and her mobile phone turned off on the plane. Feng Na had no choice but to dial Lin Miao''s phone, but to her madness, the phone was soon hung up.


    This time, Feng Na was really worried like ants on a hot pot. She naturally wanted to break her head. Li Yundong could not think of where she was now, and Li Yundong could not think of it. She turned her head to deal with the vacancy of Tianji xuanhu. There was a fire in her backyard and there was a big trouble.


    As the saying goes, cats have cat ways and rats have mouse ways. The tricks and activities of Chinese officialdom can''t be said for days and nights. If eldest childe Liu wants to make a whole person, he''s afraid he''ll start in several aspects at the same time, and strive to be in a powerful situation, so that the other party can''t hold his hand and can''t breathe, and finally beg for mercy.


    But now, it''s just a small test to let the minions of several health and epidemic prevention stations check the health and safety. Although childe Liu doesn''t know Li Yundong''s name in the practice world, it''s not small just looking at the secular background. If the other party has a strong reaction and amazing energy, he can push his fault on the people below and put a table of wine, Pay a gift, apologize, admit advice, then it''ll be all right.


    Brother, I have an eye for ignorance. I talked nonsense with some friends when drinking and eating. As a result, they went to do a stupid thing with chicken feather as an arrow. Brother, this is actually a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Brother, forgive me this time.


    Mr. Liu has always been able to bend and stretch. When he sent someone out, he even prepared to put wine. Even the hotel has been selected, which is in Shengyuan hotel in Tiannan city.


    But eldest childe Liu paced back and forth at home, waiting for the other party''s thunder to counterattack, but he didn''t wait for any news. It is reasonable to say that in this information age, his store has been reorganized. He should call the boss immediately, and then the boss became angry and began to adjust his energy. After a while, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the thunder was loud.

 Chapter 3549

    If the reaction is fast, there will be movement in half an hour at most. If the reaction is slow, it will never exceed an hour.


    But eldest childe Liu stayed at home for nearly two hours, but he didn''t see any movement. It was so quiet that it was unreasonable. Even if it was a flat head common people, they had to make a noise. There was no reason to make such a hard stubble, but the other party didn''t make any movement?


    Is it... I''m out of my sight. The other party is a soft stubble?


    Young master Liu naturally doesn''t think that the other party is a person who doesn''t carry a mobile phone all day, let alone that the other party can''t find anyone who can help at this time.


    Under the circumstances, he could not help coming to a judgment: the other party seemed to be counseling! Well, then keep working on him until you make a noise!


    The three immortals in the ground were devastated. After the people from the health and epidemic prevention station came, the people from the CDC came again. This time, the people came wearing white coats and masks. It was like a biochemical force to check virus weapons. They only scared the little girls and waiters in the teahouse.


    Feng Na was so angry that her eyes blacked and she almost fainted. She came forward to reason with others and played a rogue with her around the corner. When Cheng Cheng broke out, she came forward and threw wild, and the other party talked to them with a straight face and solemnly. It was really an official word, and the common people didn''t have it at all.


    After these people left for a while, the shops next to them and the people around them looked at the three immortals differently and pointed at them one by one.


    Feng Na was so angry that she was bleeding in her heart. At this time, she really had a feeling that she should not be called every day and the earth is not working. Where did Li Yundong, a dragon without a tail, go? She was really anxious!


    Feng Na''s mobile phones were about to break. In the end, she just wanted to drop them. Seeing that this thing was not a thing, she gritted her teeth and said, "no, I''ll go to the Health Bureau myself. I don''t believe there''s no reason in the world."


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed her and said, "Nana, don''t go. It''s clear that someone is fixing us. Think about it. Have we offended anyone?"


    Feng Na was stunned. After all, she came from a good family and didn''t understand so many dangerous villains. She didn''t think about the darkest aspect of things for the first time. Cheng Cheng reminded her that she suddenly woke up. She turned her head and looked at Cheng Cheng Cheng, and blurted out, "isn''t it Liu wenle?"


    Cheng Cheng clapped his hands and immediately said, "it must be him!"


    It''s good not to mention this. When it comes to this, both women feel that Liu wenle must be playing tricks. At the beginning, this guy''s cruel words were so fierce, but now it seems that they have fulfilled them.


    If Li Yundong is still there, there is no need to worry about such things, but the problem is that now that Li Yundong is not there, the two people with no background are really as big as a fight.


    Feng Na thought for a moment, picked up her small bag, stood up and prepared to go outside. She said, "I''ll find Liu wenle."


    Cheng Cheng''s face changed: "are you crazy? Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger?"


    Feng Na stamped her foot and said, "neither can this nor that. What''s going to happen?"

 Chapter 3550

    Cheng Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, just close the door for a few days and wait until we get in touch with Li Yundong. Anyway, you can''t go to find Liu wenle. Otherwise, even if Liu wenle wants to stop, what do you want him to do when Li Yundong comes in the future? Do you want this favor, or don''t you? Do you want to face him, or what?"


    Although Feng Na has a little experience, she is also a smart person. She is awakened by Cheng Cheng. If she goes and Liu wenle stops fighting, she will owe the other party a favor. Although it is said that the other party may have made this thing, this kind of thing must not be said clearly. Otherwise, if she tears her face, something more terrible will happen.


    Once I owe a favor, how can I pay it back in the future? Love and debt? Bah, he doesn''t look in the mirror! After thinking about it, the debt will still fall on Li Yundong. Therefore, Feng Na knows that she can''t go and can only hold on.


    Feng Na sighed and sat down somewhat depressed. She put her hand on her forehead and whispered, "forget it, close the door first. Let''s have a rest these days."


    Some of the female students who didn''t realize their strength hurriedly said, "Nana, if you don''t open the door all day, you''ll lose a lot of money."


    Cheng Cheng turned his head and said angrily, "money, you know money! There''s a lot of money for you. What are you afraid of?"


    The girl who spoke before suddenly blushed, and a girl who couldn''t see the past helped to speak: "that''s not true. Nana, Li Yundong is so kind to us. We have long regarded the three immortals as one of us and our other home. At present, it''s not a taste in our hearts to see such a situation."


    Feng Na also stood up at this time. She reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t talk. Let''s have a rest for a few days first. When Li Yundong comes, we''ll take it as a holiday for the new year."


    Everyone was in a low mood for a moment, but there was no good way. They scattered one after another.


    Just as they were walking, when Feng Na and Cheng Cheng were about to close the door, they saw a group of people outside Hula. Most of them were in straight suits. A man led by them came over and said in less standard Chinese: "excuse me, is this the three immortals?"


    Cheng Cheng was in a bad mood. He opened his mouth and said impolitely, "won''t you look up at the plaque?"


    Feng Na immediately pulled her, glared at her, then turned around and said politely, "yes, do you want to drink tea? Unfortunately, our store is closed today. Why don''t you come back another day?"


    "Graduation and rest?" the leading man was no one else, but Yishi''s divine light. He looked around strangely, but saw that other shops were booming, except the three immortals were cold and ready to close.


    Yi Shi''s divine light was strange in his heart, but he didn''t think much, so he smiled and asked, "is the Ming King Buddha there?"


    "The emperor of the Ming Dynasty?" Feng Na was stunned and asked, "who is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?"


    A girl next to Yishi Shenguang suddenly scrambled to use more non-standard Chinese and said, "it''s Li Yundong. Is he there?"


    This girl is one of the representatives of the chaebol who came with the Japanese practice group, but she is the heiress of Tanaka consortium, a medium-sized consortium under Mitsui consortium.

 Chapter 3551

    It is said to be a medium-sized consortium, but it is actually equivalent to Mitsui Group. It is a behemoth to carry this consortium out alone in any country. The power of this consortium radiates Japan''s business, political, gangster and religious circles, and even Japan''s general election.


    This girl, named Tanaka Meisha, is the fourth in line successor of Tanaka family. She is going to take charge of the food business of Tanaka consortium in the future. Their family has always believed in the Shinto of Yishi, and she has a beautiful face and has a very close relationship with the goddess Yishi.


    On weekdays, she often visits Yishi temple and often drinks tea and eats with Shenguang and chuyun. Their family has worshipped Yishi Shinto for generations, and the relationship between them is very close. Therefore, when Shenguang and chuyun talk about Tao, they do not shy away from Tanaka.


    Tanaka Meisha was very curious when she heard that they were going to visit a person in China. She knew that Yishi was famous for his high eyes and no spare children. Yishi''s divine light looked like a fool on the outside. In fact, she was reserved and conceited in the heart. It was not easy for him to praise a person.


    But at this time, listening to them boast that Li Yundong was like a flower, she couldn''t help being very curious and went back to investigate. Only then did she know what earth shaking things Li Yundong had done!


    Defeat the joint attack of the Japanese spiritual world with one''s own strength, and defeat the invincible yuzao before Nakano unites the three immortals and various practitioners in the Chinese and Japanese spiritual world?


    No matter how smart women in the world or women with identity background encounter this kind of thing, they will inevitably be curious. In particular, Meisha Tanaka is also a beautiful young girl. After spending a long time with Yishi on weekdays, they will inevitably feel that all men in the world are dirt. They think that all men are despised.

 Chapter 3552

    But Li Yundong came out at this time. But this man is still young and handsome?


    God is in heaven. How can I know such a legend today?


    No, I have to see!


    So she came along, and even temporarily learned a few crooked Chinese words.


    When she asked this sentence, Feng Na was stunned. Even if she shook her head, she looked a little gloomy: "no, he''s not here."


    "Ah?" the Japanese suddenly stirred.


    what? We arrived here all the way. It''s ok if we don''t see the king himself at the door of the blessed one''s house. Unexpectedly, we can''t see him here?


    Tanaka Meisha was even more disappointed. She immediately asked, "are you one of the three immortals?"


    It took Feng Na a lot of effort to understand what she meant in this semi unfamiliar Chinese. She said in a daze, "one of the three immortals? Do you mean the VIP system in this store?"


    Tanaka Meisha only felt that she was talking to the girl a little wrong. They came all the way. They couldn''t find the master twice in a row. She was a little anxious and irritable, but after all, she was in business and had a keen observation. Soon she found that the teahouse was gloomy, and Feng Na''s eyebrows were covered with clouds.


    Tanaka Meisha couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?" but she wouldn''t use Chinese words. She just babbled in Japanese, but Yishi chuyun nearby quietly translated it for her.


    Feng Na saw that Yi Shi was very beautiful, and her temperament was extremely outstanding. She was not under Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. She knew that a woman with such a bearing must not be an ordinary person, so she calmed down and said, "nothing, just an ordinary preparation to quit."


    It''s the so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized. When something like this happens in the store, you have to hide it from your own Chinese people, not to mention the Japanese?


    But Feng Na didn''t expect that the booming business of the three immortals had already made many people jealous. At present, onlookers gloated nearby and said, "the teahouse is going to close. It''s all right? Hurry to clean up, otherwise it''s not good to drink anything dirty."


    Cheng Cheng is furious when he hears the speech. He is about to come forward to argue, but Feng Na steps on his foot and tells her not to be impulsive.


    At this time, Yishi Shenguang also asked strangely, "what happened? We are his highness Li Yundong, that is, the friend of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It may be helpful to talk to us."


    Feng Na bit her lips and wondered: Your Highness? Emperor Ming? What''s the origin of Li Yundong?


    She hesitated, but Cheng Cheng was worried. She couldn''t bear it. She snapped and told the story again. As soon as these Japanese listened, they immediately stirred and whispered one after another.


    Tanaka Meisha was even more disappointed, but she didn''t expect that the so-called great hero in her mind was a loser who couldn''t even see her own industry?


    Tanaka Meisha couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "even a small teahouse can''t operate well. This man is really useless. He''s not a hero at all!"

 Chapter 3553

    In the eyes of people like Tanaka Meisha, it''s incredible that a big man who can shake the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles can''t even protect a small teahouse and is sealed off by a group of the most ordinary law enforcers. It''s incredible to put it in Japan.


    Yishi chuyun on one side suddenly whispered a scold to her and said, "Meisha!"


    Tanaka murmured to herself, turned around and said in Japanese, "isn''t it? It''s clear that if the reincarnated king is really as powerful as you said, why can''t he even protect a teahouse?"


    Yishi chuyun also felt a little strange, but she was slightly unhappy and said, "this is China, not Japan. Don''t be rude."


    Tanaka Meisha just shut up, but she just whispered to herself, disapproving on her face.


    Yi Shi came out of the cloud. At this time, he turned to the divine light and said, "Lord divine light, what should we do now?"


    Yishi Shenguang didn''t expect that they would come to China to pay homage to the king of the Ming Dynasty, but they encountered such a thing. He pondered for a while and said, "we can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the Chinese people, but we should find the emperor of the Ming Dynasty as soon as possible and know our affairs and what happened here as soon as possible."


    Yi Shi chuyun nodded and said, "that''s right, but where will Li Yundong be?"


    The divine light thought for a while and said, "find him, be sure to find him!" after that, he looked around and said with a sigh, "but I didn''t expect that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty would have such trouble. I think he must be in a very difficult and dangerous situation now!"


    Just as the Japanese practitioners began to mobilize their energy to find Li Yundong''s whereabouts, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao had already appeared in another place.


    The moment Zhou Qin got into the black hole, he only felt that he was wrapped by a huge mass of energy. It was dark all around. He seemed to be in the ocean, thrown up by the rough waves, and then fell heavily.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Qin suddenly felt that the light was shining all around. When she narrowed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes, she found herself in a strange place.


    It is no longer a closed huge stone cave, nor a prosperous city, but a lush forest.


    The forest is extremely dense. Zhou Qin felt as if she were in a green ocean. The shortest trees are more than ten meters high. It seems that she has returned to the primitive forest. Under the towering trees, there are many flowers, different grass and colorful colors. She can''t even call her name.


    Zhou Qin looked around in disbelief and couldn''t help shouting: "master! Where are you, master!" but he shouted for a while. He only heard the echo of the empty valley around him. Only the mountain birds were startled, but there was no response.


    She shouted for a while, and then reluctantly shouted, "Li Yundong! Li Yundong!"


    At this cry, there was a response, but I heard a voice from the other side of the valley: "Zhou Qin? Zhou Qin, is that you?"


    Zhou Qin was a little familiar with the sound. She was surprised and said, "Hongling? Where are you?"

 Chapter 3554

    Sure enough, there was a figure flying on the opposite mountain, wearing a water red long shirt, a black silk with a high ponytail, revealing a full and bright forehead, a beautiful face, who is Ruan Hongling?


    Zhou Qin immediately jumped into the air and flew into the air. He was surprised and blamed and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Hongling snorted and said angrily, "why? I think my cultivation is low, which will cause you trouble and delay you?"


    Zhou Qin sighed and said, "even master Wuhua doesn''t know where this little thousand world is. I''m afraid master is dangerous, not to mention us. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I can''t explain to Ziyuan!"


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes moved, her eyes turned, smiled and said: "Take it easy, don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay! Aren''t we very safe now? Besides, you''re a lightning robbery expert now. Although I''m weak, I also have a magic weapon to protect myself. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. Besides, more people, more helpers and more eyes, don''t you?"


    Zhou Qin said helplessly, "what else can I say? Can I send you back?"


    Then Ruan Hongling was suddenly surprised and blurted out, "ah, yes, how do you say we go back?"


    When Zhou Qin heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Don''t think about this now. Hurry to find the master first. Maybe if we find him, we will know how to go back."


    Ruan Hongling whispered, "he wants to know how to go back. Why not go back early?"


    This made Zhou Qin''s heart sink, but then she said, "maybe he''s looking for the secret xuanhu?"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help worrying. She looked around, but she saw green mountains and green trees all around. She couldn''t see the end at a glance. She didn''t know where they were. It was more difficult to find a person than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ruan Hongling sighed, "Hey, just the two of us, how can we find it? Where can we start?"


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly heard a voice from the valley: "senior sister, senior sister! Hongling, senior sister Hongling!"


    The voice was clear and familiar, and the pronunciation was slightly strange. Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling looked at each other. They shouted in unison, "Lin Miao? Are you here, too?"


    They looked along the sound. Sure enough, they saw a figure waving to them at the edge of the dense jungle cliff. Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling immediately flew over. Zhou Qin was surprised and said, "Lin Miao, are you crazy? You haven''t built a foundation yet. Why are you here?"


    Lin Miao looked a little embarrassed. She said wrongfully, "where do I know? I thought it was colorful and beautiful. I reached out and touched it. As a result, when I opened my eyes again, it was here."


    Zhou Qin couldn''t laugh or cry. He stamped his feet and said, "Oh, you, what do you want me to say?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled: "well, there''s another person to help find. Hey, Lin Miao, the three of us will shout in turn. Whoever is tired will have a rest. What do you say?"


    Lin Miao couldn''t say no. she looked at Zhou Qin carefully and said, "elder martial sister, I can help you find it. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 3555

    Zhou Qin sighed: "forget it, it''s all here anyway. Hurry to find someone first."


    The three of them discussed for a while, and Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling took Lin Miao flying in mid air, shouting and looking for someone.


    But there were mountains all around. They didn''t know how long they had flown. They flew to a flat place. The three of them shouted for most of the day, not to mention the human shadow. They didn''t even see a ghost. At this time, they fell to the ground. Rao qinxiu was tall and thirsty. She looked around and couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    In such a strange world, where can I find someone?


    Although Ruan Hongling''s accomplishments among them were higher than Lin Miao''s, she had the worst foundation. She was so tired that she gasped for breath as a dog, put her hands on her knees and said, "Zhou Qin, have a rest. I''m so tired that my voice is broken."


    Lin Miao looked around, but he saw that there was no village in front of him and no shop behind him. Behind him was a rolling mountain range, but in the distance was an endless plain. I really don''t know where it was.


    Lin Miao was secretly worried. After she looked around carefully, she suddenly pointed to the ground and said, "look."


    When Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling looked down, they saw Lin Miao pointing to a wheel seal on the ground. Ruan Hongling said, "there is a car seal? But... The car seal looks like a bicycle?" she squatted on the ground and looked carefully at the grain on it. Then she looked up and said strangely, "no, the bicycle has tire patterns. It''s neat and smooth, like..."


    At this time, Zhou Qin said, "it''s like the wheel print of an ox cart or a carriage."


    Ruan Hongling hurriedly said, "yes, yes, no matter what kind of car it is, in short, if there is a car seal, it means someone! We follow the wheel seal all the way up. If we find someone, we can inquire about Li Yundong''s whereabouts!"


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help smiling and praised, "yes, you''re right!"


    Lin Miao also said happily, "let''s hurry up!"


    As soon as the three women were refreshed, they immediately cheered up and chased up along the wheel print of the car.


    They chased them all the way, but they didn''t know how long they had chased them. They just felt that when the sun was strong, they were a little exhausted. Even Zhou Qin, who had always been tenacious, couldn''t stand it. When they were about to give up, they suddenly saw a small black spot in a very far place.


    Zhou Qin looked at it, but she saw that the black spot was like a city. She was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "come on, look there." Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao raised their eyes and were overjoyed. They all tried their best to go straight to the place where the city is located.


    They looked very close at this time, but Fei also flew for a while. When they fell down and walked all the way to the bottom of the city, they were stunned.


    In front of them was a huge and incomparable male city. The city wall was more than 50 meters high. The city wall stretched around and seemed to extend to the end of the world. There were nine huge arches at the east wall, one of which was the largest, ten meters high and wide enough to accommodate ten horses in and out at the same time. At the gate of the city stood a stone statue, which was towering, It is more than 30 meters high, but this stone statue is the scene of a burly and tall man fighting with a male lion and tiger with his bare hands. His expression is lifelike and lifelike.

 Chapter 3556

    When Zhou Qin came to the gate of the city, he saw people everywhere. These people were dressed in very simple linen clothes, but they looked like the ancients. Some took ox carts, some took carriages, and some rode some strange animals without names. These people gathered together like trickles flowing from all directions to this magnificent high city, Although she is a strange woman with excellent cultivation, she suddenly feels as small as an ant when standing in front of this male city.


    But these are not what surprised her most. What stunned her, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao most was the two ancient seal characters written on the gate plate of the city tower of Kaohsiung City, but the two words were: dynasty song!!


    Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling stood stupidly under the Chaoge city. They rubbed their eyes and said in one voice: "Chaoge? Chaoge, the capital of the Shang Dynasty?"


    Zhou Qin stood in the same place with his mouth open, and Lin Miao stammered, "I, we, we came three thousand years ago?"


    Although Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling thought it absurd, Ruan Hongling quickly responded. She slapped her hands and said, "Oh, I see! The sky glass mirror has the ability to penetrate time and space, while the purple gold Luo jade plate has the ability to set up a parallel world. The combination of these two Dharma treasures led us to the Shang Dynasty 3000 years ago?"


    Lin Miao asked vaguely, "but why not the Xia Dynasty, not the Zhou Dynasty, not other dynasties, but the Shang Dynasty?"


    Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling looked at each other. They were immediately asked by Lin Miao and took a cold breath. Zhou Qin couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "shouldn''t it... It''s because of Su Daji?"


    Su Daji is really a household name in China. Women and children all know her. Even a half bucket of water like Lin Miao knows her name. Lin Miao was surprised and lost his voice: "ah, Su Daji? Is she a Nine Tailed Tianhu? What is the relationship with Tianji xuanhu?"


    They looked at each other and thought it was possible. Otherwise, they wouldn''t come to this age?


    In the eyes of practitioners, although reincarnation is mysterious and magical, it is not something unacceptable. Both Taoists and Buddhists believe that there is reincarnation.


    It''s just that Taoism describes reincarnation as flying, or autopsy, or military liberation.


    One of the most famous is Hongren, the fifth ancestor of Chinese Zen. He was a Taoist before his death, but after practicing to a certain extent, he felt that he could not practice any more and reached the bottleneck, so he turned to Buddhism to seek the Tao.


    At this time, the fifth patriarch Hongren found the Taoist letter of the fourth patriarch of Zen and said he wanted to worship under his door to seek Dharma, but the Taoist letter thought he was too old and was already a gray bearded old man, so he said to him: you are too old, I can''t teach you.


    So the fifth patriarch Hongren immediately disintegrated in front of Daoxin. In a few years, he turned into a little doll to find the fourth patriarch Daoxin and said that I was getting younger. You can teach me.

 Chapter 3557

    In addition, Peng Zu, the earliest practitioner of health preservation, and Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang sect, have lived for 800 years. After three dynasties of Xia, Shang and Zhou, some people have seen him in the spring and Autumn period; The other was born in the Southern Song Dynasty, then lived through the yuan and Ming Dynasties, and lived more than 400 years.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these two people are the big birthday stars with health preservation skills, but in fact, the practitioners themselves know that these two people must have been autopsied many times, or they have shuttled back and forth several times in reincarnation.


    Otherwise, anything tangible in the world will never be destroyed, and human flesh is no exception.


    Both Buddhists and Taoists cultivate the spirit. The body is only the carrier tripod furnace. There is only the immortal Yang god golden body in the world, and there is no immortal body tripod furnace. This is the so-called truth that no one has died since ancient times.


    These are two famous cases in the history of Buddhism and Taoism. Naturally, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling knew it. Therefore, they were shocked at the beginning of this sudden occurrence three thousand years ago, but they soon came back to their senses. They just thought about the relationship between xuanhu and sudaji.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help looking up at the Chaoge city. He seemed to feel that there was a beautiful and strange figure behind the tall city wall. The remaining power left by the mysterious fox in the xuye still seemed to be in his mind.


    Zhou Qin thought for a moment and said, "anyway, first find a way to find the master."


    Ruan Hongling nodded and said, "yes, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t know what age it is now..." as she said, she saw an old man in a coarse cloth shirt nearby. She grabbed the old man and asked, "old man, what year is it now? How many years has King Zhou been in power?"


    Ruan Hongling knew that the capital of the Shang Dynasty was the Chaoge, which was called the Chaoge during the period of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty. At that time, the ruling king must be king Zhou, but she didn''t know whether Daji had entered the palace.


    When the old man was held by her, he just looked at them strangely, but as soon as he heard the word king Zhou, his face suddenly changed, as if he saw a ghost. He broke away from her hand and turned around and fled to the city.


    The old man looked at them as he ran, as if he were afraid they would run away.


    Ruan Hongling looked at the old man puzzled and shouted, "Hey, what are you running for?" then she turned her head and said to Zhou Qin puzzled, "Zhou Qin, are we dressed too strangely and scared him away?"


    Zhou Qin frowned slightly and felt something wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she had to say, "it''s possible... Who knows what people in this dynasty talk like."


    They were suspiciously guessing. Lin Miao suddenly pointed to the city gate and said, "look!"


    Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling looked in the direction of her fingers, but they saw the old man running all the way to the guard at the door, pointing fingers and feet and looking at them.


    Lin Miao said anxiously, "this man won''t go to the police, will he?"


    Ruan honglingha smiled: "where are the police in this era? They still call the police? It''s okay. Maybe they came forward to ask us when they saw us wearing strange clothes."

 Chapter 3558

    As soon as she spoke, she saw a team of soldiers streaming out of the door, wearing copper armor and holding a long bronze spear. The first one was wearing a bronze helmet and carrying a three foot bronze sword. It was obvious that he was a leader.


    The man was tall and burly. He came to Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, pointed to them and shouted, "catch these traitors!"


    His accent was a little strange, with a slight Henan accent, but Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao understood it. They were slightly surprised. Lin Miao asked, "Jichang? Is it King Wen of Zhou?"


    Zhou Qin turned to look at her and said with a bitter smile, "you read a lot of books. Yes, it''s King Wen of Zhou. If I thought it right, King Wen of Zhou should have rebelled now."


    Ruan Hongling also said strangely, "why do they insist that we are Jichang''s party? I don''t know what Jichang looks like. Isn''t this a strange thing in the world?"


    When the leader of the guard saw that the three of them were chattering and didn''t pay attention to themselves, he was angry and shouted to his soldiers, "take it!"


    These guards immediately surrounded Zhou and Qin.


    Although they felt a little inexplicable, Zhou qinyi''s experts were brave and did well with their own accomplishments. They didn''t pay attention to these people. In addition, they found that they were more curious after they came to the end of the Shang Dynasty through Tongtian glass mirror and zijinluo jade plate, but their previous tension and worries were diluted.


    Ruan Hongling also knew that these soldiers did not pose a threat to them, so he said with a smile: "Why are we so fierce? We are not Jichang''s party. Hey, is king Zhou still there? If you are, take us to see him."


    The Guard commander was furious: "bold, and said he was not a traitor to Jichang! Catch them and break into pieces!"


    The soldiers shouted loudly and stabbed Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao with spears.


    Zhou Qin frowned and was about to start, but he saw Ruan Hongling hum and a flash of red light around him. It was like a flash of lightning on the copper spears in the hands of these soldiers. Suddenly, there was a click. All these copper spears were cut off by Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon.


    Ruan Hongling''s magic weapon is similar to that of Ziyuan. It is just a shrunk version. It is not only smaller, but also square, just like a small and exquisite handkerchief.


    These soldiers were cut off by honglingpa. They were shocked and retreated together.


    Ruan Hongling smiled triumphantly and said, "well, do you want to catch us back? Hey, hurry up and honestly take us to King Zhou!"


    The commander of the guard was surprised, and he couldn''t help taking a step back. He shouted at Ruan Hongling with a fierce face and a weak heart: "what kind of practitioner are you? Dare to be the enemy of our king and not afraid of the destruction of form and spirit?"


    Ruan Hongling looked up at the sky and said, "I''m scared to death. If you have the ability, please come here!"


    Zhou Qin whispered, "Hey, are you too arrogant?"


    Ruan Hongling turned her face slightly, smiled and said, "the mountain people have their own tricks. Don''t worry!"


    Zhou Qinwei pondered and asked, "do you want to make things big and let Shifu notice?"


    Ruan Hongling said with a smile, "it''s really a famous person, immortal Zhou. It''s powerful. You know what I think."

 Chapter 3559

    Zhou Qin said with a smile, "it''s a good idea, but..." before she finished, she saw that these soldiers retreated like a tide, and even the people near the gate walked cleanly.


    She was a little stunned. Just when she felt something wrong, she saw a lot of people flying out of the city. They were dressed in strange clothes and holding various magic weapons. The first one was dressed in white silk robes, with an arm exposed and a golden iron whip in her hand. She opened her eyes angrily in the middle of her eyebrows, with three feet of divine light in her eyes, majestic and powerful.


    At a glance, Zhou Qin saw that the leader was shrouded in an extremely strong force. Although she was an expert in thunder robbery, the man''s eyes swept on her. She immediately felt that her cold hairs were fried and her body was cold.


    Although Ruan Hongling''s cultivation is not very high, she is also a person who knows the goods. She looked at this group of people with tongue tied, but she saw that the leader''s cultivation is very high, which can even be compared with Li Yundong!


    She couldn''t help but stare and say, "no... Zhou Qin was very happy when he heard the voice. She was very familiar with it, and it worried her. She immediately shouted," master! "


    Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were surprised to see Li Yundong appear beside them in an instant. Lin Miao said loudly, "master, we finally found you!" Ruan Hongling laughed: "just in time to teach these guys a lesson!"


    Li Yundong glared at her angrily and took her arms. Then she and Lin Miao hugged each other left and right. After leaving a word, he turned and ran: "Zhou Qin, run!"


    Zhou Qin had never seen Li Yundong turn around and run when he met the enemy. In particular, Li Yundong has now obtained the real body of the Ming king, and his strength is incredible, but he didn''t even fight, but chose to run for the first time.

 Chapter 3560

    Well, what''s going on?


    Zhou Qin was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. At this time, Su Chan''s figure also appeared out of thin air. She answered with a crisp reply. Her face was anxious. She pulled Zhou Qin up and said, "sister Zhou Qin, don''t be in a daze. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late!"


    Zhou Qin was pulled by her and flew out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. As soon as she left the ground, she saw another divine man in the center of his eyebrows. The golden iron whip fell with a roar, and the ground was deeply sunk in an instant.


    The incident happened suddenly and without warning. The Golden Whip was still in the man''s hands one second, and the next second it had hit her original position. If Su Chan hadn''t pulled herself, I was afraid that she would have been smashed into meat sauce.


    Zhou Qin was shocked. He was shocked and said, "who is this man? What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Su Chan didn''t have time to say anything more to her. She just ran after Li Yundong''s figure crazily. After they flew out more than 100 miles at one go, these people behind them gave up tracking. The man holding the Golden Whip snorted angrily and took the lead to fly back.


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to be careless. He flew out more than 100 miles with Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao under his left and right armpits. He stopped and shouted angrily, "Why are you here? Are you so arrogant? Do you know where this is and what era it is? Do you want to die?"


    Ruan Hongling struggled with a red face and ears. She didn''t know whether she was caught in the blood by Li Yundong''s arm, or whether she was angry. She shouted, "let me down!"


    Li Yundong loosened his hand. Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao fell to the ground at the same time. Ruan Hongling jumped up and said angrily with her hips on her hips: "Hey, the three of us came to you regardless of danger. You don''t have to say a word of thanks when you see us. You still scold us? Are you wrong?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t laugh or cry: "who asked you to come to me? Isn''t this adding chaos?"


    Ruan Hongling remembered that her elder martial sister was so worried about Li Yundong that she was not afraid of difficulties and dangers. She came to this inexplicable 3000 years to save him, but this bastard didn''t appreciate it at all. She was so angry that her eyes were red.


    Ruan Hongling wiped her eyes and said angrily, "well, we''re useless. We''ll make trouble for you. You have great skills. You don''t need others to help you!" Then she said to Lin Miao, who was getting up and patting the dust on her body, "Hey, Lin Miao, let''s go, let''s go back. Some people here don''t need us!"


    Lin Miao looked up blankly: "ah? What are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    Su Chan on one side was worried and embarrassed. She looked at Ruan Hongling and Li Yundong bickering. She didn''t know how to persuade them, but Lin Miao, who was caught in the middle, pretended to be stunned and immediately made her laugh. Lin Miao''s Chinese is very excellent. How can she not understand it at this time?


    Ruan Hongling was furious: "Lin Miao, what are you pretending to be? You won''t understand what I said?"


    Lin Miao said with a smile, "I fell confused just now. Didn''t you hear me? What did you say just now?"


    Ruan Hongling stamped her foot and said, "OK, you can''t get along with me. There are heterosexuals and inhumanity! If you don''t go, I''ll go!" with that, she was angry, stamped her foot and turned her head and left.

 Chapter 3561

    Li Yundong looked at her back, smiled angrily and shouted, "Hey, where are you going? Do you know how to get back?"


    Ruan Hongling''s pace stagnated, and she turned her head angrily: "I want you to take care of it! Weren''t you very fierce just now? Why are we idiots?"


    Li Yundong said in tears and laughter: "He said he was not. I think all three of you are! Call their king king king Zhou in front of the guards! If someone else has a name, it''s called Dixin! It''s not king Zhou. This is another name that Ji Chang, King Wen of Zhou, took in order to pour sewage on King Zhou! It''s like Emperor Yongzheng''s anger calling his brothers Aquina and sashei!"


    Ruan Hongling was stifled again. She said unconvinced, "how do I know that King Wen of Zhou has rebelled at this time..."


    The two of them fought fiercely. Zhou Qin couldn''t help but stand up and say to the mud, "well, don''t be angry. Master is also worried about our safety." then she went over and took Ruan Hongling''s hand and said, "don''t be angry. I think master is afraid of something wrong with you. He can''t explain it to Ziyuan."


    Then she turned to Li Yundong and said with a smile, "isn''t it, master?" as she said, she winked hard at Li Yundong.


    Ruan Hongling didn''t buy her. She sneered: "come on, stop it. Like my senior sister, you are heterosexual and inhumane! Hum, you weren''t as powerful as me before. Now you''re shaking up your prestige!"


    Her mouth was unforgiving, but she didn''t step out after all. Ruan Hongling also knew that if she separated from Li Yundong and others in this unfamiliar place, she was afraid that she would stay in this ghost place all her life and never go back.


    But Ruan Hongling has always been a knife mouth. Although she was soft in her heart, she refused to be soft in her mouth.


    Li Yundong also knew her temper, so he smiled bitterly: "well, it''s all my fault, okay?"


    Ruan Hongling was ridiculed by her with a gun and a stick here. Li Yundong had to turn around and reluctantly said to Zhou Qin, "how did you think you came here? How did you come?"


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes: "master, you and Su Chan suddenly disappeared. Do you know how worried Ziyuan and I were? We thought you had..." as she said, her voice trembled slightly, but she couldn''t say the following words.


    At this time, Su Chan on one side also advised: "Yundong, they are also kind. Don''t blame them. There are many people and great strength. Maybe we are more powerful together!"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "more powerful? What else did we run just now?"


    Su Chan saw that Li Yundong spoke with Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin in a soft voice and gas, and she was evil with herself. She immediately muttered her mouth and whispered, "hate, you know you''re fierce at me!"


    Li Yundong ignored her little daughter''s thoughts, turned his head and said loudly to Zhou Qin, "do you know who the gold whip was just now?"


    He was so loud that he seemed to say it to Zhou Qin, but in fact it was to Ruan Hongling next to him. Zhou Qin naturally knew it and asked, "who is that man?"


    Although Ruan Hongling was not angry, she also pricked up her ears curiously.

 Chapter 3562

    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin speechless and said, "master Wen, this man is master Wen!"


    Zhou Qin was surprised: "ah? Wen Taishi? Wen Taishi is so powerful?"


    At this time, Ruan Hongling couldn''t care to make trouble with Li Yundong and said, "that''s the legendary Golden Whip?"


    Li Yundong nodded: "Master Wen is a great master who is only one step away from Jinxian. I fight with him alone. The victory and defeat are only between May and may. Don''t you see that there are so many powerful helpers behind him? Moreover, do you know how many experts there are in Chaoge city? Moreover, do you know Tongtian sect leader, Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti Taoist are peeping nearby!"


    Zhou Qin and Lin Miao stared and listened. They didn''t feel shocked. Ruan Hongling, the inner child of an orthodox practitioner, was shocked and opened his mouth: "ah? Tong, the leader of Tongtian sect, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the quasi Taoist priest, they are also there? I, why didn''t I find it?"


    The name zhunti Taoist sounded a little strange. He was originally the second leader of Western Taoism. Later, he abandoned Taoism and followed Buddha. Therefore, he had the famous Bodhi ancestor in the future.


    The names of Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun are really deafening. Ruan Hongling is a serious Taoist disciple, and Taoism worships the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasties, namely the supreme Lao Jun of the Taiqing Dynasty, the Yuanshi Tianzun of the Yuqing Dynasty and the Tongtian sect leader of the Shangqing dynasty!


    And two of the three gods came at once. What''s the concept?


    This is equivalent to those who believe in Jesus Christ see God, those who believe in * * * see Allah, and those who believe in Buddhism see the Buddha!


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly and said to Ruan Hongling, "I can feel their existence, but you can''t feel it."


    Ruan Hongling also knows that if he can detect the existence of the leader of Tongtian cult and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, these two guys are not the three gods of Taoism. They must be fake goods!


    Ruan Hongling was puzzled and said, "but... They don''t stay in Zixiao palace well. What are they doing here?"


    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling strangely and said, "you haven''t figured it out yet? Don''t you know what Dynasty this is?"


    "Shang Dynasty!" Ruan Hongling said strangely.


    Li Yundong said, "yes, you don''t know that King Ji Chang of Zhou Wen has rebelled and is about to attack the Chaoge. Has the war of Fengshen been in full swing?"


    "The war of gods?" Zhou Qin and Lin Miao suddenly said in unison.


    Li Yundong nodded and said with a positive face, "that''s right!"


    Zhou Qin''s heart moved and his face showed the color of thinking: "shouldn''t... Tianji xuanhu specially come to this age?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. However, if I guess correctly, Su Daji should be the previous life of Tianji xuanhu, and Tianji xuanhu came here. It is likely that he wanted to seize Su Daji''s strength and flesh and make a comeback when she was defeated and fled."


    When Zhou Qin and others heard Li Yundong''s words, they suddenly exclaimed: "what? Su Daji is the previous life of the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong looked at them strangely: "don''t you... Don''t you know? Don''t you know what caused the Fengshen war?"

 Chapter 3563

    Zhou Qin looked a little strange and said, "because of what?"


    Ruan Hongling opened her mouth: "isn''t it because of the dispute among the three religions?"


    Li Yundong looked at her and smiled: "the inner room children are the inner room children. It''s really different. Yes, it''s really for this reason." as he said, Li Yundong talked about what he knew.


    After Pangu opened up the world, three souls and seven souls were transformed into one Qi. After Taoist Hongjun found it, he gasified it into three Qing, namely, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the supreme Lao Jun and the leader of Tongtian cult. Hongjun became the most detached deity after Pangu, and these three Qings were the three major disciples he sat down, who were in charge of Taoism, Buddhism and interception. These three sects divided and monopolized the three realms of heaven, earth and man, which made them detached and caused the dissatisfaction of many backward practitioners.


    At the same time, Taoist Hongjun also found that the boundary between heaven and human world was blurred. There were countless disciples under the leader of Tongtian cult, mixed with dragons and fish, all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. There were disciples of Tongtian cult everywhere in the heaven world, and there were Immortals everywhere in the human world. Moreover, these immortals occupied the mountain as king one by one, with the intention of being a grass king. Many people didn''t listen to Taoist Hongjun''s command.


    At this time, Taoist Hongjun had an idea and instructed his other two disciples, Emperor Haotian and the queen mother, to establish the heavenly palace and establish the celestial world. From then on, he divided the boundary between the human world and the celestial world, which means to call back the immortals who "become bandits" in the world, so as to save them from playing wild all day.


    But after a while, Haotian emperor, the Jade Emperor, ran to Hongjun''s ancestor and cried: boss, my heavenly palace has been established for a long time, and no one has come? You want me and the queen mother to guard an empty heavenly palace and make a mess?


    Hongjun thought, indeed, this is not a thing!


    Those immortals who fool around in the world are used to being wild. They are free in the world and enjoy the incense in the world. Who wants to be controlled in the heavenly palace?


    However, no one can do it like this. Ancestor Hong Jun called his three disciples and said: your little brother Haotian emperor wants to establish a heaven. Look at your friendship and show some people each.


    Listen, god horse, you want to dig people from me? No, absolutely not!


    The Supreme Lord is the first to complain. Boss Hongjun, I''m only a disciple. Won''t you even poach me? Hongjun had to turn around and say to Yuanshi Tianzun: you are my eldest disciple. Give me a face. Let''s divide several disciples. Aren''t you a lot of disciples?


    Yuanshi Tianzun spread his hands and said: boss, I have twelve golden immortals under my command. See which one is suitable to be selected by yourself?


    The twelve golden immortals under the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are famous. They are all earth shaking characters. The first is guangchengzi, the teacher of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, followed by Huanglong Taoist, Taiyi immortal, Guangfa Tianzun, Cihang Taoist, chijing. Zi, afraid to stay in the sun, Lingbao Grand Master, Puxian immortal, Yuding immortal and Qingxu moral true king.


    Among them, Guangfa Tianzun, Cihang Taoist and Puxian immortal are most familiar to the world. They will abandon the Tao and follow the Buddha in the future. One is the famous Manjusri Bodhisattva, one is Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the other is Puxian Bodhisattva!

 Chapter 3564

    Each of the twelve golden immortals is the leader of the independent mountain. They are powerful and powerful. They are not easy to provoke. If they are allowed to go to the heavenly palace to be gods, it will be a bit bad if they become noisy.


    Hongjun had to look at the leader of Tongtian cult and say: old three, you have the most people. How many helpers do you have? The leader of Tongtian cult was heroic and wanted to agree, but the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty fanned the Yin wind and lit a ghost fire: Yes, yes, Ya people are the most, ya can''t be a person, so who is a person?


    The leader of Tongtian cult is a donkey with a temper. If he doesn''t say it''s OK, he has a temper. God horse? If you let me go, I''ll go? I don''t know. What are you going to do?


    Sanqing broke up unhappily because of this, and old ancestor Hong Jun was helpless. He had to say to the tearful Jade Emperor: Haotian children''s shoes, be patient. I''ll send a list of gods, and the people on the list will let them come to you as officials.


    The Jade Emperor asked with a sad face: whose name is on the list? Besides, with their names, what if they don''t come?


    Hongjun was so confused by him that he had to say: if he didn''t come, let them cross the robbery. They soared and had nowhere to go. Did he have to come?


    The end of the Shang Dynasty was the last miracle era in Chinese history. In this era, people and gods lived together. It was an era when there were many gold bodies everywhere. There were as many thunder robbers as dogs. When you went out to buy breakfast, you could meet several gold body experts. If you threw a brick on the roof, you could hit a thunder robber.


    In this era, there are immortals everywhere who set up mountains and turned the earth into a king. People believe in God. People with slightly better families practice. Moreover, in mainland China at this time, it is the real treasure Tianhua. There are rare and exotic animals everywhere, and there is no excessive exploitation. Therefore, there are treasure lands of Lingshan mountain everywhere, which is a panacea that is hard to find in the future, This era is everywhere!


    In this age, if you don''t practice to the level of thunder robbery, you''re embarrassed to say hello to people!


    Those who have better cultivation have higher eyes than the top and live happily in their own small territory. In the eyes of later generations, it seems that God sealing is a great and glorious good thing, but in their eyes, it is really the first-class hardship in the world. Why do you want to be a boss by yourself?


    Therefore, the jade emperor also knew that even if Hongjun made the list of gods, none of these guys would come, but according to Hongjun, if they beat them, it would certainly cause chaos and chaos in the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    At this time, the Western leader zhunti Taoist, that is, the Bodhi ancestor in the future, was keenly aware of the contradiction between the three religions. He was assigned by Hongjun to the western world, but where is the western world? That''s Xinjiang! Although there are such immortal treasure places as Kunlun Mountain and Tianchi Lake, more places are deserts! Moreover, this place is sparsely populated. Where did the incense come from?


    Therefore, Bodhi knew that if he wanted to ascend, he must disturb the Middle Earth world. Therefore, he proposed: Hongjun dada, now the human world is the world of Chengtang. Why don''t you let Chengtang''s emperor come to the heaven, discuss with him, and then let him cooperate?

 Chapter 3565

    Hong Junyi: huh? Yes, that''s a good idea. However, I can''t see the emperors on earth, otherwise the emperors will come to see me in the future. Isn''t it annoying to death? Let him see Nu Wa! People are made by Nu Wa''s female doll. Naturally, she takes care of them.


    Although Hongjun''s method is good, it can''t stand Bodhi''s evil intentions!


    Emperor Xin, also known as king Zhou, was overjoyed when he heard that Nu Wa wanted to see himself. He bathed and dressed up like a human, and came to Nu Wa temple. But at this time, Bodhi secretly plotted against him, confused his mind with the art of enchantment, and made king Zhou''s mind disordered. He left a pornographic poem on the stone column of Nu Wa temple


    This is a big mistake.


    Empress Nuwa is furious. NIMA, I created your ancestors. You dare to flirt with me! What a fool! Then she sent her strongest, most powerful and most beautiful hand down to the mortal world, ready to disturb the rivers and mountains of Tang for 600 years.


    At this time, the vigorous Fengshen war officially opened.


    Li Yundong talked eloquently. His eloquence was good. At this time, his tongue burst into a lotus flower. Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were really straight in their eyes. It took a long time to get back to their senses.


    Lin Miao said, "the most powerful and beautiful subordinate of empress Nuwa... Shouldn''t it be the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong said with emotion: "in that life, she was not called Tianji xuanhu, but Nine Tailed Tianhu. At that time, Nine Tailed Fox was still a god revered by the world..."


    Su Chan also sighed softly: "yes, at that time, we fox spirits still enjoyed the offerings and incense in the world... But no one has believed in Nine Tailed heavenly foxes since the Tang Dynasty. I remember my master said that Lv''s spring and autumn was quoted by Zhao Ye''s spring and autumn of Wu and Yue. The endless biography of the king of Yue and art and literature gathering in the Eastern Han Dynasty It is recorded that when Dayu came to Tushan, he heard the people of Tushan singing. What he sang was "suisui white fox, Pang Pang nine tails", which means that you will start a family here and marry a Nine Tailed Tianhu as your wife. "


    Lin Miao was curious and asked, "Dayu, I know, is one of the three emperors of Yao, Shun and Yu! What happened? Did he marry?"


    Su Chan nodded and said with a smile, "married! Dayu later married nine white foxes!" she said. She looked at Li Yundong happily, as if Li Yundong would marry her next second.


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded her nose and said with a smile, "Why are you laughing so silly?"


    Su Chan giggled and said, "nothing, just smile!"


    The two of them talked and laughed. Zhou Qin on the side easily recovered from what Li Yundong said. She asked, "but isn''t this the content of the list of gods?"


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin strangely: "journey to the West also talks about Marshal Tianpeng? I met Lin Youfa before. This old guy invited Marshal Tianpeng several times. I almost didn''t hit him at that time." then he smiled and said to Zhou Qin: "you say, how did second master Guan become a God? His title is not small. The God of shenweiyuan town is the emperor Guan Shengdi!"


    Zhou Qin said tentatively, "I don''t think I became a God after the romance of the Three Kingdoms."

 Chapter 3566

    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said, "that''s right! In the first year of Chongning, Huizong of Song Dynasty in the Northern Song Dynasty, he was only recognized as a loyal and Huigong. In the third year of Chongning, he was recognized as the true monarch of Chongning. Although he has been granted a knighthood since then, he has always been only a king and a human being. Until the romance of the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty As soon as he came out, he was immediately promoted to a very high position. In the 42nd year of Wanli in the period of emperor Shenzong of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Wanli granted him the title of "single knife subduing the devil, shenweiyuan town Tianzun Guansheng emperor"! From then on, the second Lord Guan officially became a god! "


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "ah, I finally understand what you mean when the Buddha competes for a incense stick! When the people think you become a God, you are a god! So in order to compete for the people''s faith, sects fight with each other. Who has more believers and who has more power?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded, "yes, that''s what it means." as he said, he sighed with regret: "At the end of the Shang Dynasty, before the war of gods, people and gods lived together. Therefore, people can see flying gods every day. Naturally, they believe in gods. But after the war of gods, immortals are no longer allowed to live in the world, and ordinary people are no longer allowed to go to the heaven. Therefore, people and gods are separated from each other, and there is no communication. Slowly, the world does not believe in gods as before."


    Ruan Hongling was puzzled and asked, "after talking so much, what should we do? How can we find the mysterious fox?"


    Li Yundong looked at them helplessly and said: "Su Chan and I originally wanted to hide aside by the invisibility symbol of Yantian female seal, watch the situation secretly, and wait for Tianji xuanhu or Su Daji to appear. If Tianji xuanhu comes forward to seize Su Daji''s nine tail Tianhu''s real body, we''ll come forward to intercept it. If she doesn''t appear, we''ll find her real body and make plans."


    Ruan Hongling looked at him with some unhappiness: "how do I think your tone seems to have the following..."


    Sure enough, Li Yundong sighed, "but you suddenly appeared and startled the snake. Now... We''ve all been exposed. Xuanhu must have known that we followed her. I don''t think she will appear easily again!"


    Ruan Hongling knew how much she had made a mistake. She was annoyed in her heart, but she refused to be soft. She said hard: "then let''s go to find Su Daji! Isn''t Tianji xuanhu also looking for her? Let''s take Su Daji directly and see if she can''t come out!"


    Then she thought her idea was really wonderful, so she said proudly, "it''s called catching thieves and catching kings first!"


    Ruan Hongling only stunned Li Yundong and Su Chan and looked at each other.


    Seeing their appearance, Ruan Hongling could not help but feel empty in her heart. She hardened her head and said, "why? Catch the thief and the king first, isn''t it right?"


    Li Yundong said with a wry smile: "It''s really easy for you to say. I won''t say whether Su Daji is powerful or not, but do you know how many experts there are in Chaoge city? I won''t say it, master Wen. He will be awarded the ninth day YingYuan thunder god universal God in the future. You must also know that he is the thunder god in the heavenly palace, commander-in-chief of the twenty-four positive gods. He is very powerful! Moreover, you know that the first expert in Chaoge city is Who? "

 Chapter 3567

    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "isn''t it master Wen?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "I used to think it was master Wen like you, but I didn''t know until I came here that the first master of the Shang Dynasty was not master Wen, but a figure you couldn''t think of."


    At this time, not only Ruan Hongling was curious, but Zhou Qin and Lin Miao also asked curiously, "who?"


    Li Yundong said strangely, "King Zhou!"


    "Ah?" the three women all took a breath of air-conditioning. "King Zhou of Shang? No? He''s the first master?"


    Li Yundong said, "yes, you don''t think about it. King Zhou went to see Nuwa and left pornographic poems to flirt with Nuwa. Why didn''t Nuwa immediately kill him? It should be no problem to kill an ordinary mortal with Nuwa''s divine power?"


    Zhou Qinqi said, "yes, then why didn''t Nu Wa do it herself? Did she dirty her hands?"


    Li Yundong sneered and said, "don''t be kidding. King Zhou is at least the supreme emperor of the human world and has a high status. Although she is not inferior to empress Nuwa, she is not inferior to these living golden immortals. The reason why she doesn''t do it herself is very simple, because... She can''t beat it!!"


    Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and others couldn''t cry or laugh: "ah? Empress Nuwa can''t beat King Zhou? Are you kidding?"


    At this time, Su Chan said seriously: "no kidding. Yundong and I wanted to sneak into the palace of Chaoge city. Just one kilometer closer to the palace, we could feel an extremely powerful force coming towards us, like a pair of invisible eyes staring at us."


    Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong suspiciously, but she saw that Li Yundong also nodded yes. She believed it and asked, "is it the grand master Wen? Or the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "no, the breath is different. This breath is very powerful and majestic. It is different from the breath of ordinary golden immortals."


    Zhou Qin was tongue tied and said, "but... It''s not recorded in the book that King Zhou is so powerful? It''s just that he has infinite power and can fight lions and tigers with empty hands."


    Li Yundong sighed: "the book also says that practice is a feudal superstition! Think about it, in this age, people and gods live together. People with slightly better family are practicing. Even those with poor family are worshipping gods. As the emperor, will King Zhou not practice? I don''t believe it if he kills me!"


    Zhou Qin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed the words back. She didn''t say it, but she didn''t believe it in her heart. In her opinion, even if King Zhou was powerful, he was very powerful.


    At this time, seeing that they hadn''t talked about the subject for a long time, Lin Miao couldn''t help saying, "what are we going to do now? Master, you should make an idea quickly."


    Li Yundong pondered for a while and said, "if you want me to say, we''ll just wait here. When King Wu Ji Fa''s troops come to Chaoge, there will be a mess here. At that time, no one will want to trouble us. We can take the opportunity to fish in muddy water."

 Chapter 3568

    Ruan Hongling, who was on the other side, finally caught a handle, scraped his cheek with his fingers and said, "shame or shame, he is still the reincarnated Ming king. He is so timid! When King Wen of Zhou hits the Chaoge? I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. If he doesn''t call for a day, shall we wait here all day? What if he doesn''t call for a year? What if he doesn''t call for ten years?"


    Li Yundong glared at her: "nonsense, I heard someone talking in Chaoge city before, saying that King Wu of Zhou has hit the vicinity of Chaoge and will call soon."


    Zhou Qin suddenly said, "ah, I see. No wonder the Chaoge city is so heavily guarded. There are so many people here after a little movement."


    Li Yundong said with a smile and scold, "is that what you call a little noise? I call emperor Xin King Zhou. This is what they call King Wen and King Wu of Zhou. It''s strange that they don''t treat you as a spy. It''s also strange that people have a lot of noise."


    Zhou Qin smiled and said, "master, don''t you shout like that?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I shouldn''t shout in the face of other people''s men. What''s the difference between this and hitting the face?"


    Lin Miao could not help interrupting: "wait, I know I may be the most useless and have no say, but what should we do now? Should we stay here and wait?"


    Li Yundong looked at Lin Miao and said, "nothing. Lin Miao, tell me your idea."


    Lin Miao is a very assertive woman, which can be seen from her determination to go from west to East and leave Europe to Asia in order to practice. Although she maintains extreme awe for Li Yundong, her extremely rare self-independent thinking has not been abandoned.


    She thought for a moment and said, "master, I think we might as well compromise and wait outside the city. It doesn''t seem very good. If there is a fight over there, we''ll catch up. What if it''s late?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved: "do you mean that we sneak into the city first, and then hide and watch the change?"


    Zhou Qin also brightened his eyes and praised: "yes, this method is better than waiting here."


    Li Yundong is not a headstrong person. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, just do what Lin Miao says."


    Ruan Hongling said triumphantly, "look, it''s my girl''s idea. Well, Li Yundong, after you sneak into the city, you just don''t do it all the time..."


    Li Yundong glared at her angrily: "catch Daji, right? You take the wrong medicine. Why do you always have trouble with Daji? Our goal is Tianji xuanhu!"


    Ruan Hongling said strangely, "the secret of heaven is that xuanhu is Daji''s reincarnation. If you kill her previous life, it''s gone. You''re so stupid!"


    Li Yundong said, "yes, I''m stupid. You''re smart. Immortal Ruan, can you go and talk to the thugs in Chaoge city?"


    Ruan Hongling glanced: "of course I can''t, but I didn''t expect that you, the reincarnated Ming king, can''t! Hum, with so many of our helpers, you don''t dare. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Li Yundong laughed angrily: "it is because of your helpers that I can''t beat them!"

 Chapter 3569

    Ruan Hongling was so angry that she screamed and waved her teeth and claws: "what do you say? Surnamed Li, don''t think you have high accomplishments now. I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can say it again!"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "don''t say a good word for the second time!" as he said, he turned his head and smiled at Zhou Qin and Lin Miao: "I didn''t say you. Don''t think about it."


    Zhou Qin glanced at Ruan Hongling and smiled. Lin Miao also laughed.


    Li Yundong turned around, patted Su Chan on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s go back to the dynasty song."


    Then he took Su Chan and others away.


    Only Ruan Hongling jumped angrily and said loudly behind Li Yundong, "Hey, Li, what do you mean? Am I the only one holding back? Hey, make it clear!"


    Li Yundong just turned a deaf ear and smiled and watched the Chinese scenery 3000 years ago with Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Lin Miao.


    Zhou Qin, Lin Miao and others are very calm because they have found Li Yundong. Although they are in an age when gold bodies are everywhere and thunder robbers are as many as dogs, their cultivation is not commendable in this era, and their personal safety can not be guaranteed at all, but they can''t see any worry. It seems that as long as Li Yundong is nearby, even if all gods and Buddhas come, They can all relax.


    They talked and laughed. When they came to Chaoge city for sightseeing, it was Jinwu gradually falling.


    In this era, the city gate was closed very early. Before the sun set, the city gate was about to close. Li Yundong and Su Chan looked at it and said, "Oh, it''s time to close the city gate. Hurry in."


    "Sneak in? Can''t you fly in at night?" Zhou Qinqi said.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "are you kidding? There are so many experts in the city. You have to transfer Zhenyuan when you fly in. As soon as you transfer Zhenyuan, your breath will be exposed, and they can find your existence."


    Lin miaoqi said, "what should I do?"


    Li Yundong looked at her, moved in his heart and said with a smile, "you can muddle through by covering your face with a cloth."


    Lin Miao blinked and looked down at her skirt. She gritted her teeth, bent down, hissed and tore off a large skirt cloth, and then covered her face. The voice came from behind the cloth: "so?"


    When Li Yundong, Su Chan and others saw that she was dressed like an Arab woman, they immediately laughed.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong angrily, stretched out her hand to pull down the cloth on Lin Miao''s face and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He teased you."


    Lin Miao cried and laughed: "master... My skirt is Chanel''s limited edition in autumn 2009! I can''t buy it now!!"


    Li Yundong grimaced, forced himself to smile and said, "well, go back and get you a strong Taoist robe to protect you for the rest of your life!"


    Although Lin Miao is devoted to Taoism, she still has a love for beauty. In addition, she had the idea of practice because she knew that practice can keep her youth forever, which aroused her curious interest. She has also seen the Taoist robes worn by female practitioners. From the perspective of aesthetics, she really dare not compliment.


    She is a woman who loves beauty very much. Hearing that Li Yundong asked herself to wear such a Taoist robe all her life, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 3570

    Li Yundong then smiled at Su Chan and said, "Su Daxian, hurry up and go to Chaoge city for a few days?"


    Su Chan smiled happily. Her cultivation is not shallow now. The Yantian female seal is really easy to catch. When she cast a spell a little, their bodies disappeared in place.


    Li Yundong took them to the city gate and waited patiently for the people at the city gate to accept the inspection one by one.


    It seems that they have to wait until they can mix in with them. Suddenly, a harsh voice rings loudly, but it is the mobile phone ring of the theme song "my heart forever" of Titanic!


    At this time, the city gate was already sparsely populated, and the guards at the city gate were listless and relaxed their vigilance one by one, but the sudden bell rang suddenly, which immediately frightened them and said in a fierce voice: "what sound!"


    Su Chan and others were even more shocked and turned pale. Li Yundong secretly complained and said: I''ll go. Which idiot still has a mobile phone? Take it with you. Turn off the sound and mute it!! If you don''t adjust the mute, the vibration must be adjusted!! You guys are so unreliable. You killed me now!!


    Since Li Yundong entered the world of practice, some of his previous living habits have changed slowly.


    In the past, he loved playing games on the Internet, watching TV and movies, and his mobile phone never left him, but now he is almost insulated from the network, and he has no time to touch games. He has not seen TV and movies for a long time, and he has almost forgotten what he does with his mobile phone.


    Li Yundong has always believed that if a practitioner wants to forge ahead bravely on the road of practice, he must be single-minded and have nothing outside. If he worries about when there will be text messages and who will find himself, and takes a look at his mobile phone every once in a while, he will simply stop practicing and continue to be his otaku.


    Under his influence, Zhou Qin also formed the habit of not carrying a mobile phone. After the little girl had a burst of freshness for the mobile phone at the beginning, she threw it behind her head. Ruan Hongling''s inner-room children came from a family background. They hardly carry a mobile phone except when they go to school.


    Therefore, Li Yundong and others know that there are only one people who are used to carrying mobile phones!


    "Lin Miao!!" Li Yundong, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling looked at Lin Miao in unison. Their eyes were so fierce that they seemed to eat her.


    In a panic, Lin Miao reached into his pocket and quickly pressed the mobile phone. Her face was as white as paper. She opened her mouth and wanted to apologize. Su Chan, who was on the side, immediately pressed her mouth and said in her ear in a very low voice, "don''t talk!"


    At this time, the guard of the city gate had already held a long bronze spear, stared angrily at the people at the city gate, and shouted angrily, "what''s the sound just now? Say, say quickly!"


    These people were so frightened that they shook like chaff and said in a voice, "I don''t know, it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    At this critical moment when the city is approaching, these guards have already been ordered to strictly guard the city gate. Although they are tired and relaxed, they are suddenly stimulated by this strange voice. They are all as vigilant as police dogs. How can they believe what these people say.

 Chapter 3571

    The leading guard pointed to the people at the gate and shouted, "search, give me one by one!"


    Li Yundong looked stiff. They were caught among the people. If they were searched one by one, they had to collide with them. This collision would immediately detect something wrong.


    Moreover, this is an era of national practice and the twilight era when the gods are on earth. People in this era have seen sect fighting, immortal fighting and anything strange every day. When modern people see the invisibility of Yantian female seal, they are afraid that they will be surprised one by one and think they are insane and have an illusion, but people in this era see it, You can immediately understand what''s going on.


    If these guards find anything wrong, Li Yundong and others will be exposed immediately. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to escape this time.


    Li Yundong glared at Lin Miao, stretched out his hand and motioned for her to take out her mobile phone quickly.


    Lin Miao took out his mobile phone in a sweat. Like a pupil who had done bad things, his head was pressed low, and he didn''t dare to look at Li Yundong more.


    Li Yundong took a look at the mobile phone and was stunned. However, what he saw on the mobile phone was a missed call, which turned out to be Feng Na''s!


    Let me go, pit father!! How did the signal after 3000 years reach 3000 years ago!! Is there a mistake? God horse?!


    Li Yundong stared at the mobile phone with straight eyes and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Zhou Qin, who was on the side, couldn''t help but be in a hurry when he saw that the guards were getting closer and closer. He quickly pulled Li Yundong''s hand and motioned to him to think of a way.


    Li Yundong looked up, but the guards before the meeting were like wolves and tigers, forcing the people to open their packages one by one, and even strip off. Most of the people knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. An old man not far from him was even more kowtowing like garlic, crying and mourning and said, "Sir, it''s really not a villain. Let''s spare the little ones." With that, he turned around and pointed and said loudly, "the voice came from here."


    Li Yundong was furious. He held his mobile phone, quietly transferred Zhenyuan, and sent his mobile phone to the old man''s clothes pocket not far from him.


    His cultivation has reached its peak. It''s easier than eating and drinking water to send a mobile phone to each other''s pocket unconsciously.


    The old man''s clothes were ragged, and almost nothing was good. Li Yundong sent his mobile phone to his clothes. He immediately fell out of the clothes and fell to the ground with a slap. He immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at it together.


    The guard immediately surrounded the old man, pointed to the mobile phone on the ground and shouted angrily, "what is this? Say, why did it fall off you?"


    The old man was speechless, his face was cloudy and sunny, and a layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead. He stammered: "Sir, sir, listen to me. The villain doesn''t know what this is and why it is on the villain."


    At this time, a guard came over with a torch and illuminated the four weeks. The leading guard looked down, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it carefully for a while, and immediately angrily shouted at the old man, "you dare to argue. You still deny such a delicate magic weapon? Say, are you a traitor in Jichang?"

 Chapter 3572

    Then he drank, "come on, catch him. It''s better to catch the wrong one!"


    The guards all around shouted, surrounded the old man, and put long swords around his neck.


    Although Su Chan on one side saw that the old man had almost led the fire to them just now, she felt a little unbearable when she saw that the old man had suffered this reckless disaster, so she pulled Li Yundong''s arm and motioned for Li Yundong to think of a way.


    Li Yundong saw that things were making a lot of trouble. He was frowning and thinking about ways to distract these guards, but suddenly he saw that the old man who had been servile and begged for mercy suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance in his eyes, turned his wrist, and a colorful magic sword appeared in his hand.


    Li Yundong saw a flash of color in front of him. In an instant, the guards around the old man were torn into countless pieces one by one. Some heads rose to the sky, some arms fell, their thighs were cut off, and others were cut in two. There were different tragedies, but without exception, their eyes almost burst out, It seems that I can''t believe that this humble old man is such a powerful master!


    The old man''s humble appearance formed an extremely strong contrast with his amazing skills. Not only did the guards on the wall not react, but even Li Yundong and others did not react for a moment. They stared at the scene in front of them, but saw a sea of blood all around, and suddenly became a sea of blood.


    The old man killed the soldiers around him at once. In one fell swoop, he held a colorful magic sword and shouted, "since it has been exposed, attack! Kill King Zhou and Daji!"


    At this time, those flat headed people who looked bitter, broken clothes, thin and colorful also shouted together, and their bones crackled. In the twinkling of an eye, they became powerful practitioners. They were armed with all kinds of magic weapons. They were really knives, forks, swords and halberds. They had all kinds of weapons and went crazy towards the magnificent Chaoge city.


    Some of these people went straight into the city cave, others flew to the wall dozens of meters high, and killed the guards on the city tower in the blink of an eye.


    But soon, the cultivation experts in Chaoge city also reacted and flew out to fight with these people. The first one looked at his eyebrows and said angrily: "how dare Jichang rebel come to die? Kill!!" it is the grand master Wen who will be granted the title of Thor in the future!


    After he shouted, many experts flew out of the city, dense, and instantly overwhelmed the assassins in number.


    The first old man once again took the long sword in one fell swoop. The colorful magic sword in his hand suddenly hummed and sent out a colorful light column, which rose into the sky. Not only did it spread a huge colorful halo, but also the light column did not dissipate. The clouds in the sky were boiling, which could be seen clearly from more than 100 miles.


    The old man shouted, "King Wu Xing, King Zhou destroy, kill demons and eliminate tyrants!"


    After his loud drink, the city roared and a loud noise sounded continuously, like many bombs buried, and then exploded three times in a row. Chaoge city suddenly became a sea of fire.

 Chapter 3573

    Obviously, the insiders buried in the city have started to fire everywhere and cast spells. The killing sound in the city is loud and chaotic.


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao all looked silly at this time. They never dreamed that ordinary people who looked like beggars had become great masters of flying and hiding in the twinkling of an eye. The Chaoge City, which had just been immersed in the peaceful twilight, had become a battlefield of terror.


    Su Chan looked at the old man she had infinite sympathy for just now. She saw him killing in and out of the crowd. If he was in a deserted place, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said dryly to Li Yundong: "Yundong, you are still powerful and can control it. At a glance, you can see that the old man is from King Wu of Zhou..."


    Zhou Qin and Lin Miao nodded like chickens pecking rice and looked at Li Yundong with admiration: "yes, yes, master, you''re great! How can you see it!"


    Ruan Hongling also said with admiration at this time: "Li, you can do it! Your eyes are golden!"


    Tianyantong can see the changes of people and all magic tricks in the world, but Li Yundong is the reincarnated Ming king. The immobile Ming king is famous for fighting PK, but most of the five supernatural powers of Buddhism are not magic powers for fighting PK, so he is not very proficient. He can feel the existence of danger, but ask him to tell what these dangers are, It was difficult for him to see through such advanced illusions.


    This is exactly why the Warcraft industry has specialized, and the immovable Ming king still has no magic and magic door.


    Where did Li Yundong know that the old man was so powerful, and where did he know that all the people around him had unique skills, and the lowest accomplishments were gold body experts!


    He looked straight at the chaotic scene in front of him, smiled dryly, made a ha ha, and said, "ah, I, I guess!"


    Li Yundong said he also felt guilty. He stared and said to himself: I''ll go. How can I know the real identity of these people! It''s called a crooked strike, okay!!


    Su Chan and others saw that Li Yundong looked strange and his tone was even more strange. They couldn''t help being suspicious, but Ruan Hongling couldn''t care so much at this time. She jumped up and said excitedly: "hurry, go fishing in troubled waters and catch Su Daji!"


    Ruan Hongling''s words made Li Yundong helpless to look at her. He pointed to the scene of burning the city in Chaoge and said, "aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Although Ruan Hongling often quarrels with Li Yundong and has been very unconvinced with him, she admires and even worships Li Yundong in her heart.


    She can say that she watched Li Yundong grow from nothing, from a young rookie who had just begun to practice, step by step, into such a famous great master today. She has seen Li Yundong beat the strong with weakness countless times. She has seen him defeat the strong enemy with few enemies at the impossible disadvantage. When Mount Tai is about to collapse and the building is about to fall, He turned the tide again and again, holding the sky with one arm!


    Although these masters of the Shang Dynasty are powerful and numerous, Ruan Hongling is naturally optimistic and has a blind trust in Li Yundong. He always feels that nothing will happen. Moreover, Li Yundong has now obtained the real body of the Ming king. His strength is earth shaking. The world can''t think of anyone to be his opponent.

 Chapter 3574

    Therefore, Ruan Hongling didn''t pay attention to the current war at all. As a modern man 3000 years ago, what scenes have he never seen? Afraid of this little scene?


    Little fun, drizzle!


    Ruan Hongling waved her hands and smiled, "the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is! Besides, if you come to the song of the Shang Dynasty, you can''t go back without seeing anything? At least you can see the eternal demon sudaji, otherwise it won''t be worth the ticket price!"


    Zhou Qin was also eager to look at Li Yundong. Although she was calm, she encountered such a thing. It was absolutely impossible to say that she had no curiosity.


    What exactly does sudaji look like? Is it as beautiful as me?


    When a beautiful woman hears of another beautiful woman, most of them will have such a subconscious reaction at the first time. No matter how smart people are, not to mention that this woman is still a famous peerless witch through the ages.


    Li Yundong stared at Ruan Hongling and Zhou Qin, but he was about to scold, but he saw Su Chan gently pull his arm. Li Yundong turned his head and saw Su Chan say, "Yundong, go and have a look. Now is really a good opportunity."


    Li Yundong immediately cried and laughed: "it''s killing people here. Do you think you''re filming or traveling?"


    Ruan Hongling looked down, but she saw that some of the soldiers who had been killed before were raising their heads. Their eyes were sudden, and their blood seemed to burst in their eyes. The death was very tragic. She was shocked in her heart, which made her feel a little afraid. She quickly took one hand, gave a salute and said: "Boundless longevity, you have a bad life in this life. Die early, exceed life early, die early and reincarnate early. I wish you a good birth in your next life. You will offend more and more."


    With that, she raised her head and said, "don''t hesitate. In a moment, King Wu of Zhou will kill into the palace. Then you won''t see Daji! It''s small to see Daji. If you let Tianji xuanhu get there first, wouldn''t it be a big trouble?"


    Li Yundong calmed down, pondered carefully, and then said, "you must follow me closely and never leave. Do you hear me?"


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao all nodded hard. Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao couldn''t help but show a little excitement in their eyes. Their cultivation is shallow and they can''t feel the power of these experts. Li Yundong''s cultivation has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He really knows how much each other weighs.


    If you are alone, you are not afraid of it. If you break into a tiger''s den, you will break into it.


    But he was not only surrounded by Su Chan and Zhou Qin, but also by Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, who were holding back, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    Li Yundong, Su Chan and others slowly entered the city cave under the cover of the Yantian female seal. As soon as they entered the city gate, they saw several figures falling down from the city hall and falling next to Ruan Hongling with a loud bang. Several bodies fell bloody and splashed blood on Ruan Hongling''s face. She was so frightened that she screamed and wiped her face with both hands. She angrily said: "Bah, bah, it stinks! Who is throwing bodies?"

 Chapter 3575

    Her scream immediately attracted the attention of two burly practitioners upstairs. They shouted, "who''s down there? Show up quickly!"


    Li Yundong glared at Ruan Hongling angrily. You girl, can''t you stop for a while?


    He quickly winked at Zhou Qin and Su Chan and motioned them to leave quickly with him, but at this time, the two people on the city floor didn''t intend to let them go. One of them angrily hummed, "do you dare to show up? Show up!" then he picked up a mirror in his hand and looked at Li Yundong and others.


    A white light suddenly shot down from the mirror, which immediately broke the body shapes of Li Yundong and others, and there was nowhere to hide.


    In desperation, Li Yundong had to turn around and just wanted to bow his hand and say: you two, I''m just here to make soy sauce and hide. I''ll leave later. You two help yourself and don''t disturb me.


    But the other party refused to let them go. He shouted and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    One of them is the realm of immortal golden body and the other is the realm of immortal golden body. If they were before, they would be Li Yundong''s strong enemy.


    But Li Yundong didn''t see much luck at this time. When they pushed their palms towards the two people who came like lightning, they snapped twice. As soon as they touched their palms, they were shocked all over, and immediately screamed, and their bodies flew out.


    But the two of them were really good. When they saw that they were about to hit the wall behind them like shells, they unexpectedly put their heels back and their toes on the corner of the wall, turning the strength of the horizontal rush into the strength of the upward rush, and jumped onto the wall.


    The two people didn''t expect Li Yundong to blow them off as soon as he met them. They suddenly turned pale. Pointing to Li Yundong, they angrily said, "you guys help tyranny, and you must die in the future!"


    After they dropped a scene sentence, they flashed aside without saying a word. They didn''t know whether to find a place to heal or move rescue soldiers.


    Li Yundong quickly turned to Su Chan and said to them, "what are you doing? Don''t you go quickly?"


    Su Chan and others woke up like a dream and followed Li Yundong to drill into the market in the city.


    At this time, the Chaoge city was in chaos. There were panic stricken people running around. There were sky high flames and sky shaking shouts. I don''t know how many insiders of the Zhou Dynasty lurked in and fanned the flames everywhere.


    Li Yundong and others were dressed strangely. The men were tall and handsome and the women were graceful and beautiful. Although they were in the night, they also looked very eye-catching against the fire. They were watched by a group of people before they took a few steps.


    This group of people is obviously much more than the two before. There are thirteen or four people, and all of them are golden. The head''s eyes are as sharp as electricity, and he is an expert in thunder robbery.


    When the group saw Li Yundong, they were stunned, and then angrily shouted, "stop, who is it?"


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart. When he looked at the clothes of the people opposite, he saw that they were wearing the same clothes as the two people he met before. They were all wearing gray linen long clothes, with one arm exposed and a headband on their head. He said, "don''t get me wrong, we are King Wu''s men. We came to help you fight king Zhou. Please do something..."

 Chapter 3576

    Before he finished, he saw the leader say angrily, "King Wu, dog thief, slander our king Xin as king Zhou, die! Kill me!" suddenly, the dozen people shouted angrily, and threw their weapons and magic weapons at Li Yundong.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin were startled. They were about to fight, but they saw Li Yundong clapping on the ground. Suddenly, the bluestone plate on the ground was like a carpet raised by people. In an instant, it rolled up a storm, rushed to the old height, and more than a dozen people coming towards the face smashed it down like pushing Jinshan down a jade pillar.


    The dozen people were startled and hurriedly protected their bodies with their weapons and magic weapons. After they blocked the fierce blow, they looked at it carefully, but they saw that Li Yundong and others had disappeared.


    The man at the head was furious: "chase me!" and ran down the street.


    After they left, Li Yundong and other talents flashed out of a dark corner.


    Li Yundong glared at Ruan Hongling: "this is your good idea. We were in danger twice along the way! The more people we met, the stronger they met! Should there be a Jinxian master next time?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled: "where did I know we were so unlucky?"


    Then she slapped her hands and said, "don''t worry, there aren''t so many people. Let''s go quickly!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "go, where to go?"


    Ruan Hongling shrunk her head and whispered, "where do I know?"


    Li Yundong stared at her, turned to Zhou Qin and said, "where do you say you''re going?"


    Zhou Qin calmed down, looked around carefully, and said, "master, let''s just go straight to the palace, hide a little along the way and take more dark narrow alleys."


    Li Yundong nodded, turned back and grabbed Su Chan''s small hand, whispered, "follow me." Su Chan smiled sweetly and said, "don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Li Yundong nodded, "I know." but even though he said so, he still held his hand tighter.


    They walked along the dark street all the way. They saw several waves of people searching on the road. They all hid in the past. Seeing the magnificent and towering Dixin palace in front of them, Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but excitedly pointed to the palace and said, "it''s coming, come on, come on!" and she rushed in the direction of the palace.


    At this time, Li Yundong and others were in a narrow and dark alley, with royal and noble mansions on both sides. When they passed through the narrow alley, they suddenly saw a great and spacious square.


    On this square, there are nine huge square copper tripods, which are placed in nine directions respectively, while in the middle are five huge circular copper tripods, which are located in five directions respectively. In the center, there is a towering statue, wearing a crown and holding a sharp sword, with fierce anger and a look like life.


    As soon as Ruan Hongling rushed out of the street, she immediately stopped and stared at her.


    Li Yundong also rushed to the intersection of the lane. His eyes suddenly burst. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and walk away. However, the street was very narrow and could only allow one person to walk through. As soon as he stood still, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and Lin Miao crowded over one after another.

 Chapter 3577

    "Hey, don''t stand, get out, get out!!" the little girl was a little excited when she saw that King Zhou and Daji were not far away. She followed Ruan Hongling people to urge her crazy. Seeing Li Yundong standing in place, she stretched out her hand and pushed Li Yundong out.


    She just pushed away Li Yundong. She only looked at it, but she was stunned and stayed where she was.


    Zhou Qin and Lin Miao behind her didn''t know what had happened. They all pushed her out again. They drilled out one after another and looked at the square one by one. They were stunned and silent.


    With a bitter smile, Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Ruan Hongling and Su Chan: "you''ve done great harm!"


    This is not only the core hinterland of Chaoge, but also the famous Lutai. On weekdays, there are guards patrolling these places. Let alone a person, even a bird or even a fly can''t fly in.


    But at this time, the Chaoge was in chaos. On weekdays, the guards of Gongwei Lutai were busy trying to calm the chaos, and the alert of Lutai was greatly reduced.


    Nevertheless, the huge square of Lutai is still densely filled with people. These people are divided into two waves, facing each other with the 95 bronze tripod as the middle line.


    On the west side of the square of the Ninth Five Year Plan bronze tripod stood a large number of thunder robbers. Although they were different in height, fat and thin, and their clothes were a little crude, their eyes were full of magic light and seemed to be about to emit electricity.


    On the east side stood a golden warrior, who looked very high at a glance, half higher than the people around him. He leaned on a huge sword and looked down at the ragged mobs in front of him. His face was cold, silent and dignified.


    A lightning robber master has earth shaking power. He can call the wind and rain and change the world as soon as he raises his hand and feet. The momentum and pressure generated by this large group of lightning robber masters standing together is too terrible. Even a top strong man like Li Yundong is too frightened to act rashly by the dignified and terrible suffocating pressure in front of him.


    At this time, the amazing shouting and noise of Chaoge city seemed to have gone far away from here. Lutai became very quiet. The dark clouds in the sky gathered quickly from all directions and hovered on the top of Lutai. The wind was blowing slowly around.


    The people on both sides are facing each other. They all know that if the other party starts, it must be an earth shaking blow. Therefore, they all seem to be extra cautious and look at each other warily and nervously.


    There seems to be a dry smell of gunpowder in the air. As long as a spark jumps out, it can immediately ignite the whole audience and blow up the earth.


    But at this time, Li Yundong and others suddenly broke in.


    When these people came to Li Yundong, these uninvited guests came out from the side. They immediately looked at them in unison. They were afraid that there were hundreds of thunder robbers and gold body experts. With so many eyes, it was really like hundreds of mountains falling from the sky towards the top of Li Yundong''s head.

 Chapter 3578

    Although Zhou Qin and Su Chan were behind Li Yundong, seeing so many eyes staring at them, they were shocked all over, and their chest was like being gouged out by a knife. They were in great pain, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He immediately stepped forward and stood in front of them like an indomitable giant. Although the oppressive force that had almost crushed Zhou Qin and Su Chan was fierce like a towering wave, Li Yundong was like a towering mountain and river. No matter how fierce the angry wave was, he remained motionless and his face did not change for half a minute.


    The people on both sides of the field were shocked at the same time. They didn''t know Li Yundong and others. They secretly thought they were each other''s helpers. They were secretly vigilant. The guard leader standing on the side of Lutai thought: this man has high cultivation. Only our king Di Xin can win. In addition, I''m afraid that the grand master Wen is not his opponent.


    The traitors in the Western Zhou Dynasty also looked at Li Yundong one by one, and the leader said in his heart: this man is so powerful. Is he the leader of Tongtian cult in Sanqing?


    Three great forces are represented in the Sanqing Dynasty. The leader of the people''s education, Lao Jun, has only one disciple to call, and his influence is the weakest. The original Tianzun of the Enlightenment has only twelve disciples. Although all the twelve disciples are awesome people, they are all people who like to live in seclusion and practice.


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult ranks last in the Sanqing Dynasty, he is forthright and has the spirit of chivalry and righteousness. Hongjun''s ancestor''s love for him is far from that of the original Tianzun and the supreme Laojun. This can be seen from Hongjun''s spread of Tongtian cult leader''s four swords of killing immortals.


    In this era, the leader of Tongtian cult is an enhanced version of the Lord of mengchang. He never refused to take refuge in someone, and he never said a word when someone came to worship his master. Even the murderers and arsonists still accepted it. Someone came to ask for money and gave him as much as he wanted immediately. His style made the interdiction force increase geometrically, far exceeding the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the Shang Dynasty, almost every family believed in apostasy, and only a few upper class nobles occasionally believed in it. In this way, the dominance of the apostasy caused the dissatisfaction of the Supreme Lord and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the ancestor Hong Jun was also a little wary.


    Nima, you are my apprentice. You are so popular. Do you want to be a god horse and take my seat?


    Therefore, the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty joined hands to deal with the leader of Tongtian cult. Ancestor Hong Jun also opened and closed his eyes.


    The interdiction led by the leader of Tongtian cult was deeply rooted in the Shang Dynasty. Therefore, in this human God war, the leader of Tongtian cult helped King Zhou, and the supreme Lao Jun and Yuanshi Tianzun, as challengers trying to subvert the existing pattern, naturally helped the rebellious King Wu of the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    At first, the Sanqing ancestor was only remotely controlled behind his back, and only mortal soldiers were killing on both sides. However, with the war in full swing, the practitioners began to intervene continuously. Until now, both sides have gone into battle with bare arms, so it''s only that the Sanqing ancestor didn''t go into battle himself.

 Chapter 3579

    In the view of the rebels in the Western Zhou Dynasty, they have now invaded the hinterland of Chaoge. If the leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid the situation will be difficult to reverse. Therefore, I think the man who can still be light under the collective authority of so many experts is one of the ancestors of Sanqing.


    Practitioners in the Shang Dynasty thought that Li Yundong was a helper in the Western Zhou Dynasty and were greatly afraid, while practitioners in the Western Zhou Dynasty thought that Li Yundong was simply the leader of Tongtian cult and was extremely vigilant.


    At this time, the two sides were moved. Without saying a word, their eyes flashed. They shouted and threw countless spells and magic weapons at Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong''s cultivation calmed them down, so he really hit and straightened them out. He used the most sinister, vicious, terrible and ferocious spells, and threw out the most powerful magic weapons.


    Zhou Qin and Su Chan had just recovered from the previous trauma. They both bent slightly, covered their chest and rubbed the depressed breath on their chest. At this time, they saw that the sky suddenly lit up, and countless spells were coming towards them. There were all kinds of lights of red, yellow, blue, green and purple, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, There are countless magic weapons mixed with all kinds of lights.


    These spells and magic weapons are overwhelming, almost occupying their sight, and they can''t see the sky in their eyes!


    Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao stepped back in fear, and a look of despair flashed in their eyes.


    Li Yundong''s face was frozen and his hands quickly pinched the fundamental seal of the immovable king. He shouted loudly. His palms were facing the front row and roared. A glittering statue of the immovable King appeared in front of him. The immovable King''s eyebrows stood up and his pupils hissed and opened slowly. His eyes were full of magic light, and a blue sea of fire was burning in front of him, Like a huge barrier, any magic weapons and spells rushed into the blue sea of fire were immediately burned.


    This shock can frighten the two groups of people in the field as if they were numb!


    They did not know that Li Yundong had already obtained the reincarnation of the Dharma body of the Ming king, which was equivalent to the birth of the Ming king. The power between raising his hand and throwing his foot was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Su Chan and others knew that Li Yundong must have made a qualitative leap in strength after taking back the king''s law of the Ming Dynasty, but they didn''t know how powerful he was, and they didn''t see that Li Yundong had used the power of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    But at this time, it was really earth shaking, especially the opponent is still hundreds of thunder robbery experts!


    Ruan Hongling looked at Li Yundong tongue tied and said, "is there such an exaggeration? It''s all thunder robbery experts, not Yang God experts!"


    Zhou Qin also looked unbelievable. When she first saw so many thunder robbery experts, she thought they were dead, but now it seems that Li Yundong stood still in the face of so many experts'' Siege!


    Sure enough, it is the king of immobility!!


    Zhou Qin also stared and stammered, "master... Why is he so powerful? Shouldn''t the practitioners of this era be more powerful?"


    The Shang Dynasty was the last chaotic period in the history of Chinese practice. After the end of the war of God worship, China entered the Zhou Dynasty. The order of heaven and man was established, and almost all the gods in the world were recalled to the heaven. Therefore, a large number of spells and magic weapons were lost in the Chinese practice world for the first time.

 Chapter 3580

    From the Zhou Dynasty to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and then to the Qin and Han Dynasties, this is a vacuum period in the Chinese spiritual world. The Chinese spiritual world suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley from the extreme prosperity in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, and there was an extreme decline. During this period, a hundred schools of thought contended, a hundred flowers bloomed, and various schools of thought were founded, which also led to a wide range of people''s beliefs, and the good and bad of folk spiritual people.


    Until the Han Dynasty, the great master Ge Hong was born and founded the Danding sect. Zhang Daoling, a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, founded the Zhengyi sect of the great spiritual sect in China, which has been inherited for nearly two thousand years. At this time, the Chinese spiritual circle ushered in its second prosperity.


    This prosperity continued in the tortuous historical process until the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, which made the Chinese spiritual world slowly go to the bottom again. Until the establishment of the Republic of China and the new China, the spiritual world completely fell to the bottom. Among them, the Chinese spiritual world lost countless magic weapons.


    Therefore, the subconscious of modern practitioners has always thought that ancient practitioners must be more powerful.


    However, the Zhou and Qin Dynasties ignored that Li Yundong was already the incarnation of the Ming king at this time, with 100% of the power of the Ming king, and the power of the Ming king came not only from the Sakyamuni Buddha, but also from the huge power of faith.


    In addition, although the magic weapons of the Chinese cultivation community have been lost countless times in the long history, in this long process, countless amazing practitioners have created many powerful cultivation methods and spells. Especially in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, the Chinese mainland was full of beautiful mountains and waters and rare treasures, which made a large number of practitioners over pick these herbs and treasures, It is used to refine a panacea or a magic weapon.


    However, the selection of medicinal materials for these miraculous drugs and magic weapons is based on thousands of years, and even worse, it is based on hundreds of years. However, the population is always increasing. Slowly, there are more and more monks and fewer monks. Where can I find so many millennium and hundred year miraculous drugs?


    It is precisely because of this that the Chinese practitioners are sitting on the ground, and the school dominated by alchemy is gradually declining. Zhang boduan, the founder of the golden elixir school, was born in the Southern Song Dynasty. He pointed out that since there are fewer and fewer panacea, why should we seek the road from the outside world? The real golden elixir road is in our own body!


    At this time, the inner alchemy sect rose, and the inner alchemy Yang God cultivated by the inner alchemy practitioners, although the cultivation speed was slow, its true yuan was powerful and majestic, which was far better than those practitioners who took pills. As long as the strength did not differ too much, the outer alchemy sect almost collapsed at one touch and was completely vulnerable as soon as the two sides contacted the fighting methods.


    Therefore, after the Southern Song Dynasty, the inner Dan sect overtook the outer Dan sect at an amazing speed.


    Although Li Yundong entered the Tao from outside Dan, he was essentially a practitioner of inner Dan. At this time, the concise and majestic golden Danyang God in his body was unparalleled in the world. He was called the second, I''m afraid no one dared to be the first.


    At this time, the practitioners of the Shang Dynasty did not practice internal alchemy. Almost without exception, they were practitioners who took pills or enlightened into immortals. Therefore, they were not Li Yundong''s opponents in terms of Zhenyuan virility and Yang God cohesion.


    Li Yundong showed his ability and immediately shocked the whole audience. Both sides were too scared to start. Although they wanted to break each other''s bodies, there was a big expert who couldn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. How dare they act rashly?

 Chapter 3581

    At this time, the Guard commander standing on the steps of the deer terrace said in a frightened voice: "where is the sacred here? Report your name quickly!"


    At almost the same time, the leader of the rebel party in the Western Zhou Dynasty blurted out, "you are not the leader of Tongtian cult? Who are you?"


    Li Yundong didn''t want to have anything to do with the two groups of people in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Although he stunned the whole audience at one fell swoop, he didn''t feel at all pleased. He smiled, put his hands together and said in a loud voice: "Amitabha, I''m just passing by. I''ll make a soy sauce and go. Please help yourself!"


    Although the situation was dangerous and unpredictable, Su Chan almost laughed. Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and others couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Hongling spat: "bah, this guy is not serious again! What kind of monk is he!"


    At this time, it was more than 1100 BC, and there were still five or six hundred years before the birth of Shakyamuni Buddha. That is to say, it was five or six centuries before the Western religious leader received the Taoist priest, abandoned the Tao and followed the Buddha, introduced Shakyamuni into the Buddha and worshipped him as the Lord. He himself changed from "Taoist priest" to "Amitabha Buddha".


    At this time, there are only people who teach, intercept and expound. There is no trace of Buddhism. Li Yundong''s style, whether he is an interpreter or an interceptor, but he doesn''t know anyone!


    Although they felt strange, they didn''t feel anything wrong. They all stared at Li Yundong with great vigilance for fear that he would rush up at this time and the other party would take advantage of the fire, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Yundong swept his eyes and saw that he had successfully deterred the other party. He smiled and didn''t turn his body. He stepped back step by step.


    As he walked, he whispered, "are you all stupid? Don''t you hurry?"


    Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others woke up like a dream. They turned and drilled into the small streets they had come before.


    Li Yundong watched the field warily and retreated slowly. After taking a few steps, his body finally disappeared into the darkness and disappeared.


    As soon as he dived into the darkness, he took a breath, and the sweat on his back was like pulp, and the cold sweat was pouring out.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Qin asked curiously, "master, didn''t you see you just now?"


    Li Yundong turned his head and stared at her: "nonsense, these guys are just pawns. I''m not afraid of them, but what if they get angry and shout out everyone behind them later?"


    Zhou Qinqi said, "big guy?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a roar on Lutai square, and a column of light rose into the sky. When it rushed directly to the sky, it was dispersed into seven different colors and spread in all directions, and the colored light continued to the distant horizon.


    There was a lot of noise. Li Yundong and others looked up at the sky one after another, but they saw that after the seven lights scattered in all directions, after a while, the dense dark clouds in the sky suddenly cracked countless gaps, from which an old man riding a deer slowly came out, and a man riding a crane appeared behind him.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw it, he turned to Zhou Qin and said, "see, you hit the small one, the big one is coming! Jinxian is on the stage!"


    Su Chan was fascinated. She took Li Yundong by the arm and asked, "Yundong, who are these people?"

 Chapter 3582

    Li Yundong asked, "which one are you talking about?"


    Su Chan was just about to point to the sky, but she saw the two people appear one after another.


    Some of these people have a long sleeve dance, some have long sleeves dancing, others have beautiful faces, some are handsome, some are eccentric, some are handsome, and men and women are different. Most of them ride exotic animals. They are deer, cattle, cranes, tigers, brave soldiers, *, Zai, and so on. Even the beard and eyebrows are white and full of Fairy Spirit.


    These golden immortals appeared one after another. I''m afraid there were twenty or thirty people. Su Chan only looked straight. Li Yundong looked at Su Chan speechless and said, "can you be sure who you''re asking now?"


    Su Chan smiled dryly and said, "how can there be so many golden immortals..."


    Li Yundong tutted and sighed: "it''s true that thousands of troops and horses have come to meet each other all the time. All the twelve disciples under the throne of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty are the top strong among the golden immortals, not to mention their own disciples."


    Zhou Qin looked frightened and said, "master, we... Better hurry and don''t get involved in their affairs."


    Ruan Hongling also looked up at so many golden immortal masters in the sky. She ate and said, "one, two, three, four, five, six... Twenty-three, twenty-four, my God... Twenty-four golden immortals! If you go back and tell my elder martial sister that I saw so many golden immortal masters, she doesn''t envy me?"


    Li Yundong stared at her in tears and laughter: "you have a life to go back!"


    Ruan Hongling just threw herself out. She turned to Lin Miao and said, "it''s a pity that your mobile phone is not around. Otherwise, keep it for a picture and post it online."


    After the collapse of the Shang Dynasty, Emperor Haotian summoned enough people to establish the heavenly palace, which officially standardized the heaven. He stipulated that immortals would not be allowed to descend to the world. If any immortals were caught, they would be severely punished. Therefore, it is a great event to see a golden immortal in the world. Moreover, once a practitioner reaches the golden immortal realm, he will soon be attracted to fly by the heaven. If there is a golden immortal unwilling to fly, the heaven will send someone down that day to destroy the body of the golden immortal and forcibly take him to fly.


    In a word, in modern society, golden immortals are almost invisible. The probability is smaller than winning the lottery ten times in a row. Even if he sees them, he will fly up if he turns his head.


    Ruan Hongling and others saw 24 golden immortals in one breath, which was really unique since the end of the Shang Dynasty.


    Li Yundong looked at Ruan Hongling in silence. He only felt that his head was as big as a fight. He really didn''t understand that Ziyuan was so calm and elegant. How could there be Ruan Hongling''s flying younger martial sister?


    Lin Miao also raised her head and opened her mouth so wide that she could almost plug her fist. She just felt like she was in a dream and didn''t answer Ruan Hongling''s words for a long time.


    Li Yundong looked at the many golden immortals in the sky and said, "so many experts came together and even the mountain was crushed into powder... It seems that God will become a soup and perish, and the Western Zhou Dynasty will prosper."

 Chapter 3583

    As he was talking, he suddenly saw an angry hum on the deer stage, and a figure flew straight to the sky against the twenty-four golden immortals.


    Although it was night, at this time, there were bursts of color light in the sky, fire burning the city on the ground, and the fire burst into the sky, but it also clearly illuminated the man''s body.


    When Li Yundong and others looked at him, they saw that he was very tall, about two meters long, wearing a cloak and a golden crown. His face could not be seen clearly in the night, but Li Yundong and others could feel an extremely domineering and majestic breath from him, like a flaming volcano. They could also feel a blazing breath from a distance.


    Zhou Qin only felt that the man''s breath was so strong that she was as strong as Li Yundong''s strength when he faced hundreds of thunder robbery experts. She was surprised and blurted out, "who is this man? He''s so powerful! How do I feel that this man''s momentum is stronger than these golden Immortals?"


    Li Yundong''s face was calm and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, but it''s really a strong enemy!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the first old man among them. At this time, he said in a loud voice: "King Zhou, you have been in the soup for 400 years. Why don''t you tie your hands early to avoid the loss of life?"


    "Is this man King Zhou?" Li Yundong and others exclaimed in horror.


    At this time, King Zhou, alone in the air, faced more than 20 golden immortals. He still didn''t change his face. He shouted angrily, "old thief LV Shang, do you dare to fight alone?"


    "Lv Shang?" Su Chan blinked and said, "Jiang Ziya? This, this is Jiang Taigong? No?"


    They were shouting and yelling, but they saw Jiang Ziya stroking his beard and said slowly, "King Zhou, although you are brave, can you defeat the hearts of the people all over the world?"


    King Zhou laughed wildly and said, "solitude is the will of the people and solitude is the will of heaven!" with that, he rushed at these golden immortals without saying a word.


    Seeing that King Zhou was incredibly brave and powerful, Li Yundong and others fought and kicked in the array of 24 golden immortals alone. Unexpectedly, they were like entering a no man''s land. They killed these golden immortals and shouted angrily, but no one dared to face the power of King Zhou alone.


    Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and others were stunned and speechless for a long time. Su Chan was even more surprised and stammered: "is king Zhou so powerful? Pick 24 Jinxian masters alone?"


    Li Yundong frowned slightly and looked at the sky. He looked carefully for a while and suddenly shook his head: "That''s not the case. If you look carefully, each of these golden immortal masters seems to have their own ideas and plans. No one is willing to face the king of Zhou. They all seem to be trying to preserve their strength. King Zhou doesn''t save this, that doesn''t save, and King Zhou doesn''t save that. It''s no wonder these guys can''t beat a king of Zhou with such a different heart."


    Zhou Qin was shocked and said, "but even so, it''s too exaggerated! 24 golden immortals!!"


    Li Yundong nodded slightly: "King Zhou is really powerful, but I don''t know who is more powerful than the mysterious fox in the heyday."


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes brightened at this time, and her previous thoughts revived: "by the way, when King Zhou came out, Lutai must be empty? If we don''t sneak in at this time, when will we wait?"

 Chapter 3584

    Li Yundong was stunned. He took a quick look at the sky, nodded slightly and said, "yes, this is really a good opportunity. I think these immortals are busy fighting and should not notice us. Let''s go to Lutai!"


    Ruan Hongling was overjoyed. Zhou Qin and Su Chan nodded quickly and followed Li Yundong carefully. The party walked quickly towards the gelutai.


    At this time, the Chaoge city was more chaotic than before. The Lutai square was in a mess. The huge copper tripods that had originally stood were also crooked, and blood flowed on the ground. Many practitioners fell in a pool of blood on both sides of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, and most of their deaths were very tragic.


    They fell on the ground in all directions, and the ground was almost invisible. Li Yundong and others had problems with their feet, but they didn''t dare to fly. For fear of attracting other people''s attention, they had to carefully move forward in the sea of blood with the help of the Yantian female seal.


    Su Chan saw more dead people along the way than many people have seen in their lives. She was a little scared and hid behind Li Yundong. Zhou Qin also covered his nose slightly and couldn''t stand the blood gas. Lin Miao saw Ruan Hongling walking with one hand and chanting words in her mouth, so she also drew gourds and ladles and learned something like a model.


    They walked slowly all the way. From time to time, there were several people fighting next to them. They didn''t dare to say it. This war between Shang and Zhou Dynasties was not only a war between the two dynasties, but also a struggle between the two major spiritual groups, but also a struggle between the two major sects in the Chinese spiritual world.


    Li Yundong knew that this Fengshen war did not end in person except for the ancestor Hong Jun. the top powerful people such as the ancestor of Sanqing, the Taoist guide and the quasi Taoist would all end and fight in the dark.


    Although there is no road for Sanqing Laozu, and the sinister Bodhi Laozu and Taoist guides have been hiding in the dark to peep at all these things, maybe when the leader of Tongtian cult will fight the four main gods of the supreme Lao Jun, the first Heavenly Master, Bodhi Laozu and Amitabha alone!


    Li Yundong is now very embarrassed. As an outsider, he has followed the mysterious fox to the brightest and most chaotic era in the Chinese spiritual world. Although Li Yundong knows that the Western Zhou Dynasty supported by the forces of Buddhism will eventually win, he does not dare to take refuge in the Western Zhou Dynasty, not to mention whether King Wu or Jiang Shang will be willing to form an alliance with him, Just say that the enemies in the Western Zhou Dynasty are really a little scary.


    Needless to say, King Zhou left a pornographic poem on the stone pillar of empress Nu Wa''s palace. Empress Nu Wa simply did not dare to clean him up by herself, and the leader of Tongtian cult was even more abnormal. At the same time, he started to fight with four people, including the supreme Lao Jun, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Bodhi Laozu and Amitabha Buddha. Although he was defeated in the final battle, he didn''t die, and even he was angry, He tried to refine the four elements of geomantic omen, wood and earth with the plan of killing immortal sword, re open up a world and fight life and death with elucidation.


    If the ancestor of Hongjun cult had not seen the signs of chaos in the Chinese world and went down to earth to take the leader of Tongtian to Zixiao palace, I''m afraid that this would not be written in Chinese history in the future.

 Chapter 3585

    The Supreme Lord, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the Bodhi patriarch and Amitabha Buddha, where these four main gods are placed, are all the main gods worshipped by one religion, but the leader of Tongtian cult can monopolize these four people with his own strength, which is unimaginable.


    Li Yundong is conceited about his skills, but he doesn''t dare to be conceited. He is so arrogant that he thinks he can take Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao to protect their safety and fight with the leader of Tongtian cult.


    This is nonsense.


    But if I think I can take a ride in the Western Zhou Dynasty, I can successfully attack the Chaoge deer platform, which is even more unreliable. I''m afraid that the Tongtian cult leader will be angry and put the immortal killing sword array out for myself. If an expert like Yuanshi Tianzun enters the immortal killing array alone, he will still turn into slag. If he enters the array, I''m afraid there''s no residue left!


    As for helping King Zhou fight the Zhou Dynasty, it''s even more unreliable. It''s not only against the current, but also against the sky. Ten thousand steps back, even if you help Tongtian cult leader win Yuanshi Tianzun these guys, what if you provoke old ancestor Hong Jun out?


    The reason why Yuanshi Tianzun, the Supreme Lord Laojun and others have been in chaos for 400 years and can defeat Tongtian cult leader is that Hong Jun''s old ancestor has turned a blind eye to indulgence, because the power and strength of Tongtian cult leader has seriously threatened Hong Jun''s old ancestor.


    So Yuanshi Tianzun and other talents dare to go down to the world to find trouble for the truncated people.


    In the final analysis, neither Cheng Tang nor Ji Zhou can be helped. There will be a great disaster on either side. As for helping others and acting for heaven... Limitless longevity, forget it. Dead Taoist friends don''t die!


    Ladies and gentlemen, in their position, you fight slowly. I don''t want to help you. You are your own masters and your own affairs!


    With such a mind, even if someone around Li Yundong and others was beaten into meat sauce, their heads flew up and their arms and thighs flew around, they just pretended not to see and hurried with straight eyes all the way.


    It''s thousands of meters from the west side of the square to the east side of the square. With the cultivation of Li Yundong and others, it''s really a few leaps. But at this time, it''s as far away as centuries.


    When they came to the bottom of the deer stage easily, they were finally empty next to them. Finally, there was no longer a thick layer of corpses under their feet, but a hard bluestone ladder.


    Rao is Li Yundong''s profound cultivation, but when he stepped into the sea of corpses and blood, he was full of terrorist killings in front of him and wailing and fighting in his ears. He couldn''t help but get a thrill.


    Li Yundong looked back at Su Chan and others, but saw that they all looked pale, as if they had just rolled in hell. He didn''t have time to comfort the little girl and took her forward.


    On the stairs, they saw the towering and majestic palace standing in front of them. The first thing they saw was a row of huge stone pillars.


    Each of these stone pillars is 40 or 50 meters high. It takes more than a dozen adult men to embrace them. The stone pillars are carved with beautiful gods or charming flying sky. Standing under the stone pillars, Li Yundong, who is tall and tall, is really small like a small ant. When he looks up, he can hardly see the top of the palace.

 Chapter 3586

    Li Yundong looked at it, sighed and said, "although there must be the help of repairmen, how much manpower and material resources must be spent to build such a magnificent and exquisite palace?"


    At this time, Su Chan, Zhou Qin and others also looked up at the magnificent palace, shocked and speechless.


    Zhou Qin shook his head and said, "even without Daji, I''m afraid that if this palace is built, King Zhou''s rivers and mountains will not be very stable..."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "without Daji, I''m afraid King Zhou may not build this palace."


    After sighing for a while, they walked inside along the huge and deep palace corridor. Along the way, they saw the continuous screen paintings, colorful pictures and unique statues of gods everywhere.


    Li Yundong and others enjoyed the flowers while walking, but when they came to the interior of the palace, they saw that the extremely spacious and huge palace was shrouded in smoke, as if it was ethereal. Although it was turned upside down and blood flowed, it was still mysterious and misty, as if it were a fairyland.


    When Li Yundong and others looked up, they saw that there were exquisite murals on the palace, painted with many fairies and gods, full of color and lifelike, while the ground was a huge pool. In the pool, there were four sacred animals carved of white jade, such as green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger, which opened their mouths and spit out a steady stream of hot water.


    These hot water converged into the pool, transpiration out of a mist, enveloping everything in the palace, which seemed mysterious and deep.


    Before Li Yundong could enjoy the wonderful scenery in the palace, he suddenly found that the Yantian female seal shrouded outside them had suddenly disappeared, and they showed their figure in the palace in an instant.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He suddenly felt that the palace was full of inexplicable great power. He yelled bad. He immediately turned back to Su Chan and Zhou Qin and said, "there''s something wrong here. Get out quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a faint voice in the palace: "since I''m here... Why rush away? Do you think I can come and go... If I want to come?"


    The voice revealed a sense of exhaustion. The soft, crisp and beautiful tone was enough to turn the iron bones of any iron man into molten iron. After listening to one sentence, Li Yundong felt as if there was a strange fragrance around him, and his whole body became soft and unable to lift up his strength.


    In his heart, he quickly pinched a finger formula with his hands and said in a deep voice: "who?"


    The voice said faintly, "who are you? It should be me! There are people in the world who don''t know me?"


    While talking, the fog in the palace yaochi whirled violently, slowly converging into the shape of a white fox.


    The white fox is lifelike, with nine tails floating in the air behind him, winding around Li Yundong and others.


    Li Yundong was surprised, looked alert and said word by word: "Su Daji!!"


    "Hahaha..." Su Daji giggled. "It seems that you still know me."

 Chapter 3587

    At this time, Zhou Qin, Su Chan and others were nervous and curious. They opened their eyes and looked into the fog. It seemed that they wanted to see Su Daji''s real body through the heavy fog and see what the eternal witch looked like.


    When Li Yundong saw the fog swirling around, sometimes it turned into nine tail heavenly foxes running and jumping, sometimes it turned into charming women, teasing and seducing. He turned his ten fingers, made diamond fist with both hands, the index finger of his left hand stood upright, wrapped the little finger of his right hand around the index finger of his left hand. Li Yundong was stunned when he saw the nine white fox tails. He secretly said: why is it not a golden fox tail, but a white one?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He kneaded a formula and took a big hand print in front of him!


    With a buzzing sound, the nine white fox tails surged like angry waves and hit Li Yundong''s glittering fingerprints. They immediately hit the hard rock wall like angry waves, turning into countless broken flowers and collapsing everywhere. They were completely vulnerable.


    Su Daji was shocked. She didn''t expect that the opponent she met was so powerful. Her voice trembled slightly with horror: "who are you? Why are you so powerful?"


    Li Yundong was also secretly surprised. He knew that if it was really the level of Nine Tailed Tianhu like Tianji xuanhu, there was no reason to fight with himself and even collapse at one touch.


    But when Li Yundong thought a little, he suddenly felt something in his heart.

 Chapter 3588

    It''s really good that Su Daji is a Nine Tailed Tianhu, but it''s not necessarily true how powerful her fighting skills are, how profound her accomplishments are, and how fierce her PK is.


    If she is so powerful, why make such a big detour to deal with King Zhou according to empress Nuwa''s idea and kill him directly into the palace?


    Although the end of the Shang Dynasty ended the most brilliant and mysterious historical period in the Chinese cultivation circle, with the rise of various cultivation sects of Taoism and Buddhism in the future, many new cultivation methods and spells were developed, which also made the cultivation level of the cultivation circle move forward and do not retreat because of the huge fault in the middle.


    Especially at the end of the Tang Dynasty, the secret of heaven xuanhu was born. For the first time, she perfectly integrated the cultivation methods and spells of Buddhism and Taoism, and became the first practitioner in the history of Chinese cultivation who practiced both Buddhism and Taoism and reached the highest level of depth. It was more than 600 years earlier than Wu Shouyang, the founder of Wuliu sect, which was a combination of immortals and Buddhas in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. If you don''t use magic weapons, In its heyday, the strength of xuanhu''s fighting method was not under the Sanqing dynasty!


    Li Yundong fought fiercely with Tianji xuanhu and learned her power. Naturally, he wanted Su Daji to be as powerful as her. He even vaguely felt that Su Daji was more powerful than Tianji xuanhu, but he knew that it was not the case at all.


    Su Daji''s strength is not weak, but she has the same disadvantage and weakness as the practitioners of this era.


    That is, the inner alchemy is not concise and the golden body is not strong.


    In this era, because it is in a wild and chaotic era, there are immortals everywhere. Legendary figures such as ancestor Hong Jun often walk in the world, not to mention Sanqing and other gods.


    Most of the magic weapons in the hands of these immortals are extremely overbearing. Whether it''s Xuanyuan sword, Zhuxian four swords, fan Tianyin, or Jiulong Lihuo mask, these are terrible magic weapons that can kill Jinxian level experts. When xuanhu meets the secret, he can only flee.


    Therefore, the practitioners of this era created far fewer spells than later generations. Therefore, fighting PK mostly depends on whose magic weapon is powerful, so they don''t pay much attention to their personal cultivation.


    One of the most famous examples is the founder of the Chinese soy sauce party, the strongest leader of the soy sauce party in history, real Huang long.


    Immortal Huanglong is the second disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. He is only under guangchengzi, the teacher of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. However, due to his bad origin, Yuanshi Tianzun, who is highly regarded as a comeback, is very despised. However, he is also a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun stuffed by old ancestor Hong Jun, so he did not get a magic weapon of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    He has the cultivation of Jinxian level, but he is empty handed and has no magic weapon. Therefore, in the God worship war, Huanglong immortal was defeated miserably in every war and fled in a panic when being chased and killed. He can be described as a soy sauce party with repeated defeats and defeats.


    Su Daji is not necessarily as tall as Huanglong immortal in terms of cultivation and Taoism. She is also the personal servant of King Zhou. Naturally, it is impossible to carry magic weapons with her. Therefore, she was defeated immediately when she fought with Li Yundong.


    Her defeat only made her nervous. It was the first time she met such a powerful practitioner with bare hands. Her mind to kill Li Yundong and others immediately disappeared. She didn''t even want to put down a cruel word and turned around to escape,

 Chapter 3589

    But when she was ready to escape, a figure flashed next to her. Seven golden fox tails flashed and thundered towards Su Daji.


    Su Daji was surprised. She never dreamed that there would be a similar sneak attack on herself here. Just as she was about to be tightly entangled by the seven golden fox tails, Li Yundong and Su Chan shouted at the same time: "mysterious fox!"


    Su Chan suddenly turned into eight fox tails, six of which were spread on the ground like a waterfall, like a thick white blanket, and the other two rushed towards the mysterious fox like a spirit snake.


    Li Yundong has always been on guard against the emergence of the mysterious fox. As soon as he saw the seven golden fox tails, he immediately took a palm towards the position of the seven golden fox tails without hesitation.


    As soon as Tianji xuanhu came into contact with the big hand print taken by Li Yundong, there was a loud bang, and her body shape was revealed in an instant.

 Chapter 3590

    At this time, Tianji xuanhu didn''t have the tripod furnace flesh body, but the Yang God was outside. Although Li Yundong''s previous cultivation was worse than Tianji xuanhu, he then took the power of the Ming king. Therefore, when he came into contact with Tianji xuanhu without the tripod furnace flesh body, he was equal to Zhongbo.


    As soon as the mysterious fox appeared, she immediately flashed and hid in the water mist of the palace. She shouted, "don''t move the Ming king, don''t you give me a way to live?"


    Li Yundong snorted angrily, "give me back Cao Kefei''s soul and divine knowledge, and I''ll let you go!"


    Tianji xuanhu angrily said: "fart, she is my life, she is me, I am her, why give it back to you!"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "she already has her own life and life. You can''t impose your destiny on her! Even if you get all your souls back, so what?"


    The two of them fought quickly in this huge palace. They were very fast and almost dispersed at the touch. One second they were still fighting next to the pool in the east of the palace, and the next they appeared in the West.


    Su Daji was completely confused at this time. She couldn''t figure out the origin of Li Yundong and the origin of Tianji xuanhu. In particular, Tianji xuanhu and Su Chan were both fox demons. Why did they appear here? Still so good?


    When was the fox demon so powerful?


    Su Daji was a little confused, but she soon realized that this was not a place to stay for a long time. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she turned and ran away.


    Tianji xuanhu has been lurking in this palace. Before, because of the existence of King Zhou, she didn''t dare to act rashly. It''s easy. After King Zhou left, she dared to move around looking for the trace of Su Daji.


    When it was easy to find and prepare to start, Li Yundong, a haunting enemy, killed him again.


    Tianji xuanhu really hates her teeth. If anger can kill, I''m afraid Li Yundong has been killed by her hundreds of times!


    While fighting with Li Yundong, xuanhu noticed Su Daji''s trend. When she saw that Su Daji was going to escape, she would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She immediately flashed and rushed towards Su Daji.


    She was castrated like electricity. In the blink of an eye, she rushed behind Su Daji, stretched out her hand and turned her palm towards Su Daji''s tianlinggai. Li Yundong responded very quickly. In the blink of an eye, she appeared behind Tianji xuanhu and took a palm at the back of Tianji xuanhu.


    If xuanhu didn''t stop her hand, she would immediately be photographed by Li Yundong and the Yang God would be scattered, greatly hurt.


    But after all, Tianji xuanhu was Tianji xuanhu. Her seven fox tails appeared in an instant and swept away towards Li Yundong. Su Chan was shocked and immediately controlled her two golden fox tails to block Li Yundong.


    With Su Chan''s protection, Li Yundong had no worries about his future. He slapped at Tianji xuanhu and shouted angrily, "surrender, Tianji xuanhu! You can''t win!"


    The secret of heaven xuanhu quickly turned around and glanced at Su Chan with hatred. A flash of lightning flashed in her eyes. As soon as she touched Li Yundong with her palms, she immediately shocked her body and was forcibly blasted up and rushed out. At once, she installed a big hole in the palace, and her body also flew out.

 Chapter 3591

    Although the body of Tianji xuanhu was blown away, her seven fox tails were very wide and long. When her fox tail rolled up, she rolled up Li Yundong, Su Daji and Su Chan, and pulled them out with her.


    Li Yundong and others were caught off guard and pulled out of the Lutai palace. At this time, a blue light flashed, but Zhou Qin finally seized the opportunity and controlled the blazing moon to chop at the mysterious fox.


    Although she couldn''t hurt Tianji xuanhu, this sneak attack distracted Tianji xuanhu a lot. Li Yundong took the opportunity to drink, and his whole body was full of real yuan. He changed himself into the real body of the Ming king with three heads and six arms. He pulled a fox tail of Tianji xuanhu with six arms, threw her hard, and threw her back into the palace.


    But the remaining tail of the mysterious fox twisted in the air. It was tightly entangled with Su Chan''s Golden Fox Tail, which made Su Chan fall into the palace with her.


    Li Yundong was shocked and shouted, "cicada son!" he was about to fly back to the palace, but suddenly he heard a loud noise in the sky, as if chaos had just opened, thunder exploded, and countless golden lights went straight towards the Lutai palace, which shrouded the Lutai in a moment. Li Yundong''s strong cultivation touched the golden light, but he was pushed away and bounced aside.


    Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were also shocked out of the wall. Fortunately, Ruan Hongling reacted quickly and wrapped himself and Lin Miao with his magic weapon Hongling handkerchief. When they were blown out of the hall, they didn''t get hurt.


    But the secret of heaven xuanhu and Su Chan had no news in the palace. They not only didn''t pop up, but also couldn''t move. As soon as they fell to the ground, they saw countless golden lights around them, like countless thin vines, firmly bound them. The more they struggled, the tighter the binding became.


    Su Daji, who was in mid air, was almost entangled by the golden light, but when Li Yundong threw the mysterious fox into the palace, she took the opportunity to escape and ran towards the distance. At this time, when she saw the strange situation and looked back, she suddenly changed her face and said in a trembling voice: "Empress... You are really cruel! Set up this dharma array to restrain our fox demons! Do you have to kill me to make you feel at ease?"


    Although Li Yundong was far away from her, he heard this clearly. As soon as his face changed, he immediately flew to Su Daji and shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Daji had a fight with Li Yundong before. She was really scared by Li Yundong. When she saw Li Yundong flying over, she turned pale with horror: "don''t come over!" then she turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that she was going to escape, Li Yundong was very anxious, but he was concerned about Su Chan''s safety and did not dare to chase. As soon as he gritted his teeth and held the seal of the Ming king in his hand, he rushed into the golden array.


    His body was like a shell. He hit the golden light. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound and golden light, but Li Yundong was bounced out in an instant.


    Li Yundong was shocked. He looked at Su Chan, who was struggling in the Dharma array. His heart was burning with anxiety. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned his head and shouted to Zhou Qin: "you hurry to find a place to hide! I''ll catch Daji and ask for clarification!"

 Chapter 3592

    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, his body jumped at Su Daji like lightning.


    Although Su Daji fled first, she was caught up by Li Yundong before she flew far. She saw that there was no escape. King Zhou was tightly entangled by 24 golden immortals and saved herself. As soon as she fell down and flew to the ground, she wanted to escape as a fox.


    Where did Li Yundong allow her to escape? He shouted loudly, put his hands in a box and slapped her on the ground!


    Su Daji only felt that a great force was enveloping her, which made her unable to move. It was like carrying a Mount Tai on her back. Let alone want to change, even a point of luck was impossible.


    Su Daji fell to the ground with a wail and lay down in the dusty forest land. She turned around and looked at the approaching murderous Li Yundong in despair. She couldn''t help laughing desolately. She looked up at the sky and hissed, "your mother, you are so cruel!"


    Su Daji cried out in tears. Li Yundong had caught up with her at this time. Li Yundong saw Daji with his back to himself, wearing a water red long skirt. The long skirt was meandering and graceful. His feet exposed outside the skirt were as white as jade, especially the ten small fingernails covered with cardamom red ink, which was indescribable romantic.


    But where did Li Yundong have time to enjoy the beauty of this generation of evil girls? He turned his hand and patted Su Daji''s celestial cover: "say, what kind of Dharma array is it? What''s the mystery? How to crack it!"


    Li Yundong repeatedly asked questions. His palm hovered an inch above Su Daji''s celestial cover. As long as he took a few more minutes, this generation of evil girls would die in his hands.


    Su Daji looked back at this time. Her eyes were in tears and her face was sad: "well, I didn''t expect that I died in your hands today."


    She raised her neck and closed her eyes: "come on, kill me!"


    At this time, Li Yundong really saw Su Daji''s appearance. He saw Su Daji''s small melon seed face with charming eyebrows and eyes. Although her eyes were closed, the slightly upturned corners of her eyes made her eyebrows look like infinite amorous feelings.


    Li Yundong was as like as two peas. He was shocked, not because of the amazing beauty of Su Da himself, but because he was the same as Su Chan in front of him.


    Li Yundong stared at Su Daji, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes and stammered, "you, how, how could you..."


    Su Daji closed her eyes and waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement, she opened her eyes and saw Li Yundong looking at herself with great shock. She couldn''t help laughing with contempt in her heart. Her face showed a charming and provocative look: "aren''t you willing to kill me? I know. Men in the world look like you when they see me."


    Li Yundong was so angry that he raised his palm and patted Su Daji again. The amazing palm wind blew on Su Daji''s cheek. She screamed with pain, covered her cheek and fell to the ground.


    Li Yundong shouted angrily, "tell me what the array is and how to crack it!"


    Su Daji was so frightened that his heart pounded and dared not speak again to tease Li Yundong. He said in a trembling voice, "this array is the Tongtian demon subduing array created by Empress Nu Wa, which is specially used to restrain our demon fox family. At the beginning, empress told me that if she didn''t follow her idea, she would use this array to collect me."

 Chapter 3593

    As she spoke, she wept: "But now I''ve followed my mother''s orders, and she still wants to accept me! Why are you all like this? Why do you all want me to die? What did I do wrong? Why did this soup damage the four hundred years of rivers and mountains, and this account should be counted on me? People all over the world know that this was the idea of my mother, the quasi Taoist priest and ancestor Hong Jun!!"


    Su Daji is the most beautiful generation in the world. No matter how she arranges, no matter what aesthetic standard she arranges, she must be able to rank in the top five. Women''s tears are the most powerful weapon for men. It''s really hard for an iron man to be soft hearted when she cries about something like this, not to mention a person like Li Yundong?


    Li Yundong''s face was cold and his tone was softer. He said in a deep voice, "I just ask you, how do you break this dharma array?"


    Su Daji said sadly, "who in the world can break the Dharma array set by my mother?"


    Li Yundong suddenly looked miserable. He shook his body and said in a trembling voice, "it''s impossible. There must be a way!"


    Su Daji shook her head, wept bitterly and said, "although the empress wants to die alone, no one can escape this disaster! Although the empress''s fighting method is not powerful, her scheming means, magic method array, are unique in the world. You can''t fight with her. You''d better... Kill me!"


    Li Yundong lifted his palm and looked at the charming woman who looked like Su Chan. He looked at himself with tears. In an instant, Su Chan''s voice and smile appeared in front of him. Although his heart was anxious like a fire, where could he go?


    He closed his eyes in pain, waved his hand and said in a trembling voice, "go..."


    Su Daji opened her eyes and could hardly believe her ears: "what? Will you let me go? Aren''t you afraid of the trouble of the empress?"


    Li Yundong smiled miserably: "she''s bothering me? If my cicada has something wrong, I''ll kill her in her palace, burn her palace and kill her to avenge my Cicada!"


    Su Daji looked at Li Yundong seriously. For the first time, she seriously looked at the man in front of her: "who is cicada? You are so infatuated with her?"


    Li Yundong looked at the as like as two peas in the same way as Su Chan. He sighed, "you don''t know her... She''s just like you, and she''s also a fox monster, but it''s only for eight tall foxes."


    Sudaji suddenly said, "could it be that the two golden eight tailed foxes before?"


    Li Yundong took a deep breath, lowered his face and said, "before I change my mind, go! I''m going to save my Cicada! No matter how difficult the Dharma array is, I''ll save her!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Daji looked at him and suddenly said, "Hey, this dharma array is refined by the empress with nine color Yuhua stones and Buzhou mountain. It can''t be broken from the outside, only from the inside."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and turned around like a gust of wind. He widened his eyes and grabbed Su Daji''s arm with both hands: "how can I get in?"

 Chapter 3594

    Su Daji was hurt by him, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She said in a trembling voice: "once the Dharma array is launched, no one can enter, even the empress herself. Only if the people in the Dharma array are stronger than the Dharma array, can they break through the array."


    Li Yundong was stunned and his eyes were full of despair: "is it stronger than the Dharma array? I can''t get in. How can cicada Er become stronger than the Dharma array?"


    Su Daji only felt that Li Yundong''s hands were like iron hoops. The tighter they were, the more she could not bear the pain. She shouted miserably: "pain!"


    Li Yundong just recovered. He looked at the charming beauty like Su Chan in front of him. He looked at himself with tears in the corners of his eyes. His heart was suddenly soft and his hands were slowly loosened. He asked in a reluctant trembling voice, "is there no other way except this way?"


    Su Daji looked at Li Yundong timidly and shook his head: "it''s gone."


    Li Yundong raised his head with a long roar, turned and flew towards Su Chan''s trapped Dharma array. His voice came from a distance: "let''s go!"


    Su Daji looked at the direction of Li Yundong''s disappearance, and the strange light flickered in her eyes. She suddenly said in a loud voice, "you save my life, you must take a grass ring in the next life!" with that, she knelt down and kowtowed three heads in the direction of Li Yundong''s departure.


    When he got up, Su Daji''s face changed. He looked up at the sky, pointed to the sky with gnashing teeth, and shouted loudly: "madam, you have no conscience! It''s clear that the quasi Taoist played tricks to frame emperor Xin, but you took your plan and pushed me into the fire pit! Now you''ve achieved success, but you''re afraid that future generations will stab you in the back and want to kill me! How vicious you are!"


    Su Daji cursed loudly, and the more he scolded, the more he trembled: "Hongjun, you are shameless! You are the God of the gods, but you beat your head on an ordinary emperor in the world. You are indifferent to watching them frame me! How indifferent you are!"


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you are shameless! You are the head of Sanqing, but you use such despicable and obscene means to plot your younger martial brother''s foundation. You see hundreds of millions of people trapped in war, just to achieve your personal resentment! How vicious you are!"


    "Taoist zhunti, you are mean! You are the leader of your western sect, but you have a peeping heart. For your own selfish desires, you ignite the war in the world and frame a generation of Ming Jun! How obscene you are!"


    Su Daji became more and more excited. She fiercely scolded the gods in the sky one by one. At the end, she grabbed her long hair almost meandering, lifted it with her pointed nails, and immediately broke a section of her hair. She pointed to the sky and swore: "From now on, our Nine Tailed Fox family has nothing to do with your gods in heaven! If I succeed in cultivation in the future, I will take revenge! If I fail in this life, I swear to my breaking, I will kill nine heavy heaven in the future and kill you hypocritical and insidious immortals if I reincarnate in the next life!"


    Su Daji forced his hand to break his hair and put it underground. The dark hair fluttered in the air for a while. As soon as he landed, there was a loud thunder, followed by a downpour of rain.

 Chapter 3595

    Su Daji looked at the deep and indifferent sky with a sneer and said no more. As soon as her body turned, she disappeared into the rainstorm jungle and could no longer be seen.


    Li Yundong was worried about Su Chan''s safety and hurried to the Lutai palace. At this time, King Zhou, who was killed with the gods above the Lutai, was also anxious.


    Although he fought with the twenty-four golden immortals, he watched six ways and listened to all directions. He was even more anxious when he saw that Su Daji had escaped the Dharma array but was chased away by Li Yundong.


    King Zhou intended to save Daji, but were the twenty-four golden immortals vegetarian? Although they have their own evil intentions, some people are unwilling to do their best, and some people, like Taoist Huanglong, yell on one side, are almost spectators'' soy sauce party.


    King Zhou could not break up the 24 golden immortals, but it was difficult to escape from the siege of the 24 golden immortals, which only made him roar and earth shaking.


    However, no one dares to fight directly with King Zhou. Almost all those who have magic weapons are resisting with magic weapons, and those who do not have magic weapons are far away as spectators. When King Zhou attacked, they ran away. When King Zhou left, they scolded. Those who were more promising put some painless spells on King Zhou.


    Although Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were worried about Su Chan and kept looking at the palace, they were also startled by the roar of King Zhou, which could almost pierce their eardrums.


    Lin Miao also read the romance of gods and knew more or less about King Zhou, but she really didn''t know that King Zhou was so powerful. She covered her ears and said in a trembling voice, "this king Zhou is really powerful!"


    To be fair, King Zhou, also known as emperor Xin, is indeed a rare generation of emperors capable of writing and martial arts in Chinese history. Among the emperors of all dynasties in China, Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, is famous for his bravery and martial arts.


    Zhao Kuangyin''s martial arts were handed down to Chen Tuan''s ancestors. He was originally the most humble pawn. He fought all over the world with a stick and a pair of fists. He fought countless battles in the battlefield all his life. He climbed from a small soldier to the position of the emperor. The "Taizu long fist" and "Taizu stick" were created by Zhao Kuangyin. The famous moves such as "Gaozu exploring the horse" are still retained in Chinese martial arts.


    Similarly, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin was also a rare warrior among emperors. In the heroic era of Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Shimin was known as "the best bow and arrow in the world", and often fought with the enemy on the battlefield together with Yuchi Jingde, the best in the world. His martial arts can be imagined.


    Among them, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty who killed the snake uprising, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who dared to chase tens of thousands of Yuan soldiers to cut and kill indiscriminately with a few brothers, were also brave people.


    But the emperors of all dynasties in China together, if they fight PK alone, I''m afraid everyone can''t beat King Zhou alone.


    The reason is very simple, because King Zhou lived in the last years of the Shang Dynasty and the brightest and most prosperous period in the spiritual world. In this era, everyone practiced, and the only one with a little family background was the overhaul pedestrian. King Zhou valued himself as an emperor. Naturally, there is no reason not to practice.


    His talent is really amazing, and he has the financial resources of a country to support his cultivation. His cultivation is so high that others can''t imagine.

 Chapter 3596

    Xunzi Feixiang commented on emperor Xin as follows: long, great and beautiful are the heroes of the world; The strength is so strong that it is the enemy of a hundred people. The historical records of Yin Ben Ji also commented on King Zhou: Emperor Zhou had the ability to distinguish between victory and disease, was very sensitive to smell and see, had excellent material and strength, and was fierce.


    Even the people of Zhou who defeated King Zhou and tried their best to pour sewage on him had to admit that Emperor Zhou was intelligent and sensitive; It is a little long and powerful. It has the power of pulling nine cattle upside down and the power of caressing Liang and Yizhu.


    In history, when investigating a person, we should not only compare vertically, but also compare horizontally. Although Xiang Yu is also "super strong and the enemy of a hundred people"; However, Xiang Yu and King Zhou lived in different times, and the enemies of hundreds of people were naturally different. Xiang Yu''s enemy of 100 people is ordinary mortals, and he is only a martial artist. But king Zhou faced the enemy of a hundred people, but a hundred practitioners!


    In history, most of the Hercules who could pull the nine oxen upside down also pulled the buffalo, farm cattle or yellow cattle on earth. In the Shang Dynasty, when there were gods and beasts everywhere and there were many immortals like dogs, what cattle did king Zhou pull? It''s qingniu, Kui Niu!


    It is recorded in the book of song Gao Ji, volume 900 of Taiping Yulan, that there is a big pine in the mountain, or a thousand years old, and its essence turns into a green ox.


    In the book of mountains and seas, the eastern classics of the great wilderness, Kui cattle are described as follows: they are shaped like cattle, Cang body without horns, one foot, there will be wind and rain in and out of the water, their light is like the sun and moon, their sound is like thunder, and their name is Kui!


    What kind of animals are qingniu and Kui Niu and what kind of power they have? Look at their respective owners. Qingniu is the mount of the Supreme Lord, and Kui Niu is the mount of the leader of Tongtian cult! Are there any easy riders selected by the two main gods of the three Ching dynasties?


    King Zhou can drag the nine oxen upside down. The power is so great that it is earth shaking!


    King Zhou''s bravery is invincible all over the world. He unified the southeast, Dongyi and plain. Lao Mao, the great ancestor of the Chinese dynasty, also commented on King Zhou and said, "in fact, King Zhou is a man with great ability, both literary and martial arts".


    If the Western Zhou Dynasty had not received the support and help of Hermeneutics and the tacit consent of Hongjun''s ancestors to give Jichang a hundred bear bile, he would never dare to rebel.


    However, although King Zhou is brave, he also has his limitations. He fights all year round and is good at close combat. He relies on his bravery and disdains to use spells and magic weapons. He believes that his double fist magic power alone is enough to wipe out all enemies.


    Because of this, King Zhou was pestered by the 24 golden immortals and wanted to fight close to him, but the other party kept flying his kite and wanted to rush out to save Su Daji. The other party was like a bone maggot and followed him.


    The development of cultivation methods and spells in this era is far less developed than that of future generations. King Zhou did not know the separation of Yang and God. He could only chase one person at a time, but he would turn his head and run away if he chased anyone. He couldn''t catch up if he wanted to, so he was angry.


    King Zhou stood in mid air, pointed to a golden immortal and shouted angrily, "guangchengzi, do you dare to set me right?"


    Guangchengzi, the teacher of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the head of the famous Golden fairy, neither said a word nor showed weakness, pointed to King Zhou: "why talk about any rules against a tyrant like you? Let''s go!"


    King Zhou is so angry. I''ll tell you about single fighting and you''ll tell me about group fighting. Good! Very good! He couldn''t help yelling. As a generation of emperors and nobles, he kept talking dirty words, which really caught people''s eye.

 Chapter 3597

    But these golden immortals are really good at cultivation. They pretend to be deaf and dumb one by one. They don''t hear them, but they just siege them.


    At this time, Li Yundong had rushed back. Just when he arrived at the scene, he only looked at the besieged King Zhou and didn''t want to save him. He soon took back his eyes and shouted to Su Chan in the golden light Dharma array: "cicada, can you hear me?"


    Through the broken hole in the palace, he could see that Su Chan was falling in the golden light at this time, his body fell to the ground, almost motionless, and the two golden fox tails that had been twisted by the monster also fell down, without any movement.


    Li Yundong only saw his heart sink and couldn''t help but rush towards the Dharma array: "cicada, how are you? Are you okay?"


    As soon as he came into contact with the towering golden light column, he was immediately bounced away and flew far away. At this time, Su Chan in the Dharma array finally had a little movement. Her body trembled slightly and barely raised her head. Her lips wriggled, but she couldn''t make a sound. It seemed that she was trembling and said, "Yundong, go..."


    Li Yundong''s eyes were full of blood. He was angry and mad. He threw his fists at the golden light array.


    His smash, a loud bang, shook the world.


    The 24 golden immortals who were fighting with King Zhou only felt as if they had returned to the era of "Gonggong and Zhuanxu fighting for the emperor, Gonggong was defeated, and they were angry and touched the mountain of Zhou". At this moment, it seemed that the mountain of Zhou supporting heaven and earth collapsed, the earth was torn apart, and the terror of the momentum was really turning people pale.


    Twenty four Jinxian''s attention was slightly distracted. At this time, King Zhou''s pressure was greatly reduced. He turned his head and looked at Li Yundong. It was true that the fire in his heart spread towards Li Yundong: "where''s my concubine? Where''s Daji? What did you do to her?"


    Li Yundong is in a mess now. Where is he in the mood to take care of him? He just flushed his eyes and pounded frantically at the array.


    When King Zhou saw that Li Yundong didn''t even look at himself, he was really angry. Evil came to the side of courage. He roared and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong only felt a gust of wind coming behind him, and an extremely terrible force slapped him behind his back.


    In his anger, he turned around without hesitation and clapped it.


    With a loud bang, Li Yundong and King Zhou slapped each other. They both trembled and flew out upside down.


    As the reincarnation of the Ming king, Li Yundong has great power. It is conceivable that King Zhou is also the king of divine power who rarely meets his opponent. He fought hard with Li Yundong. He was really equal. He couldn''t help but scream at once, and his heart was almost full of tears.


    I''ve been flying kites all my life, and finally met an opponent who dared to fight me!


    King Zhou is full of fire. Don''t mention that Li Yundong is in Daji''s safety. Even if he is a passer-by who makes soy sauce, I''m afraid King Zhou will "care who you are, fight again"!


    Li Yundong was burning with anxiety, but he met King Zhou''s strong hand. In his rage, he stared at King Zhou angrily and shouted, "get out of here!"


    King Zhou also shouted angrily, "where''s my Daji? Did you kill her?"

 Chapter 3598

    Both of them are like an erupting volcano. When they disagree, they immediately fight. They punch and kick. They are both close combat moves. They only make a loud bang, which makes others pale.


    The 24 golden immortals looked at each other one by one, some confused. They didn''t understand where Li Yundong came from and why he was tangled with King Zhou.


    LV Shangyi pointed to Li Yundong and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know who this Taoist friend is sacred. Why did he save these fox demons and make an enemy of King Zhou?"


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, Li Yundong stared at him with bloody eyes.


    In Li Yundong''s opinion, these people are also accomplices. Maybe they have a way to break the array. He shouted angrily and rushed at the 24 golden Immortals: "hand over the method of breaking the array, or you will all die for me!!!"


    The 24 golden immortals were so angry that their eyes blackened!


    I grass, kind-hearted, want to help you beat King Zhou, but you beat us instead? Well, since you don''t accept this situation, you will be destroyed together!


    Suddenly, the 24 golden immortals shot one after another, and many magic weapons beat King Zhou and Li Yundong together.


    The 24 golden immortals started with anger. They were full of magic. They were full of magic weapons. Li Yundong and King Zhou were shrouded in them at the same time, and they disappeared in a moment.


    However, Li Yundong and King Zhou are not ordinary people. One is the reincarnated Ming king who was tempered by thunder and survived the natural disaster once and several times. The golden body and Yang God are extremely concise, and the inner alchemy is genuine, powerful and majestic; One is a generation of emperors who have the power to drag nine cattle down, fight and fight all their lives, maneuver all over the world, have never met an enemy, and have become the first generation of emperors since ancient times.


    One of the two held the seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty and met the enemy with the real body of the king of the Ming Dynasty, while the other punched and kicked with unparalleled power.


    No matter what spells the other party blows, Li Yundong just takes a big hand print that can''t be moved by the eight winds, and it''s easy to disperse immediately. King Zhou''s response is more simple. His fist and foot have the power of heaven and earth, that is, when the golden immortal magic weapon is beaten by his fist, it will buzz and tremble, fly far away, and dare not come any closer for a long time.


    The two of them responded to the siege of the 24 golden immortals in mid air, and turned angrily to attack the 24 golden immortals. They attacked at the same time, and immediately beat the 24 golden immortals almost defeated. Many golden immortals fled away on the spot. Only guangchengzi and other top experts with extremely high strength of the golden immortals can hold the scene and fight in place.


    Twenty four Jinxian was separated by Li Yundong and King Zhou. Their pressure immediately decreased and they immediately punched and kicked each other. You come and I fight together.


    Li Yundong was more worried and anxious. He kept looking at the palace on the ground. He just wanted to tear the golden light Dharma array into pieces. While fighting, he shouted angrily at the 24 golden immortals far scattered around: "you quickly withdraw this dharma array. There is no su Daji in it. Why do you want to do this?"


    LV shangleng, the leader, hummed, "that''s her kind, demons and ghosts. Everyone can kill them!"


    Li Yundong was furious: "fart, what''s that under your ass? It''s not demons and ghosts? What do they have against you?"

 Chapter 3599

    LV Shang just sneered, and guangchengzi said in a deep voice at this time: "the Dharma array has been launched, and the gods have made changes. Don''t waste your mind."


    Li Yundong was furious and crazy. He attacked the 24 golden immortals. Unlike King Zhou, he didn''t know how to separate himself. As soon as his Yang God dispersed, he immediately chased some lower golden immortals around.


    Seeing this scene, King Zhou laughed and followed up to hunt down the 24 golden immortals. However, he was slow and excited to chase for a long time. No one could catch up. He got angry again. He turned his head and stared at Li Yundong with eyes as big as copper bells. He still felt that this opponent was better and dared to fight with himself.


    Thinking of this, King Zhou turned his head and hit Li Yundong again, attacking all his unhappiness on Li Yundong.


    Before meeting Su Daji, King Zhou was indeed a wise king with both literature and martial arts, just as Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty was also an enlightened sage before meeting imperial concubine Yang.


    But people always change. In the late Tang Dynasty, Xuanzong became dazed and abnormal. He not only robbed his son''s daughter-in-law, but also "since then, the king did not early", from a wise and powerful king to a fatuous old man.


    The same is true of King Zhou. After he knew Su Daji, he thought he was invincible in the world. His character gradually changed and became arrogant and headstrong. He couldn''t listen to anyone except Su Daji''s words. He then killed Bigan, imprisoned Jizi, built a palace deer platform, and built a notorious wine pool and meat forest, which finally gave the people of Zhou the pretext of rebellion and great righteousness.


    At this time, King Zhou still did not feel that the rebellion of the people in the world was his own fault, just as emperor Chongzhen said before hanging on the coal mountain with tears before his death: I am not the king of the subjugated country, and all my ministers are the ministers of the subjugated country.


    King Zhou has been headstrong and used to gratitude and hatred for years. Although it is a time of life and death, if you have a little intention, you know to defeat the 24 golden immortals together with Li Yundong first, but king Zhou would rather have a bad breath in his chest first. No matter whether you are good or bad, fight again!


    Li Yundong''s attack was immediately blocked by his recklessness. He is good at strength. No matter what changes or magic powers the other party has in the world, "I can only lower ten skills at one time", but an expert like him can restrain him and threaten him most. He is also a powerful opponent.


    King Zhou attacked Li Yundong indiscriminately, and only drove Li Yundong crazy, who was eager to save people. His steel teeth were almost broken. His angry backhand slapped King Zhou: "you want to die!"


    As soon as the two fought, they shook their bodies again. Li Yundong flew out upside down. King Zhou also stepped back and laughed: "happy, happy!"


    At this time, he saw that there was a Jinxian nearby who wanted to sneak attack Li Yundong. He also hit the Jinxian with a backhand. A fist Gang exploded on the Jinxian like a shell. He beat the Jinxian out tens of meters away. He laughed and said, "shameless villain, don''t sneak attack!"


    The 24 golden immortals were furious and concentrated all their efforts to attack King Zhou, but they had just surrounded King Zhou. At this time, Li Yundong killed again. The three forces were intertwined and could not be separated from each other. The situation immediately became extremely chaotic.

 Chapter 3600

    At this time, Su Chan, trapped in the Dharma array, was groaning in pain. She felt that there seemed to be an invisible mountain on her back, and her Yang God was almost ground into countless powder. She could only barely raise her head and wanted to see Li Yundong besieged in the air through the thick walls of the palace. Her eyes were full of hope.


    She doesn''t want Li Yundong to save herself, because as a fox demon, she naturally knows how terrible and powerful this mighty force is. She knows that although Li Yundong is the king of the Ming Dynasty, she can''t shake this dharma array.


    This array is like a huge stove. It is covered with a tripod stove. It is burning with Dan fire inside. The outside is very hard and the inside is burning fiercely. Su Chan can''t cope with this kind of magic burning at all.


    She felt that the power of her Yang God was getting weaker and weaker. The God of death in the dark approached step by step. The chilling breath and footsteps made her despair.


    At this moment, Su Chan only hopes that Li Yundong can abandon himself and quickly leave this terrible place with Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao. Don''t lose your life here because of yourself.


    Su Chan gradually blurred her divine consciousness. Slowly, her eyes blackened, and she didn''t even have the strength to look up. Her eyes drooped down bit by bit, and her lips moved gently. It seemed that she was muttering in a low voice: "Yundong... Leave me alone, go, go..."


    Tianji xuanhu, who was also locked in the Dharma array with her, sat cross legged and pinched her hands. Her eyebrows were frowned and her face was painful. Her whole body seemed to melt. If it weren''t for her cultivation, she would have been scared at this time.


    But after all, this is a special Dharma array for restraining the demon fox family. The secret of heaven xuanhu endured hard for a while and finally couldn''t stand it. She snorted in pain, tilted and fell to the ground.


    She fell to the ground, her black hair scattered, very embarrassed, but Tianji xuanhu was still unwilling to look at Su Chan. She knew she still had a chance of life!


    Tianji xuanhu painfully stretched out her hand and slowly climbed towards Su Chan. Every inch she climbed, she almost had to use up her whole body. She bit her teeth and shouted wildly in her heart: I can''t die here. I''m Tianji xuanhu, I can''t die like this!!


    The mysterious fox climbed up to Su Chan inch by inch, slowly stretched out his hand and put it on Su Chan''s arm. His true yuan surged up to her in an attempt to integrate Su Chan''s soul, Yang God.


    At the moment when she saw Su Chan''s two golden fox tails, she knew that Su Chan was the real body of the fox formed by another soul and two souls, but the soul and two souls wandered around the world for too long. Slowly, the fox body also cultivated its own soul, its own mana and body, and became another fox demon, It is no longer the pure separation of the mysterious fox.


    Tianji xuanhu didn''t say anything when she knew about it. She couldn''t be sure how sincere the feelings between Li Yundong and Su Chan were. She was afraid that Li Yundong, the reincarnated king, would turn against her at the critical moment and destroy her demon fox at the critical moment, just like in her previous life, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    Moreover, after so many reincarnations over the years, her fox demon real body has long had an independent soul and divine knowledge. Her rash integration will certainly cause a strong backlash. Therefore, she can only wait for a good opportunity, a chance for Su Chan to be alone.

 Chapter 3601

    But Su Chan has been inseparable from Li Yundong. She doesn''t have a chance even if she wants to start.


    It''s easy to wait for the opportunity... But it''s about to die.


    The true yuan of the mysterious fox kept flowing towards Su Chan. At this time, Su Chan only felt a mighty force coming. She was like a thirsty traveler in the desert. Suddenly, a clear spring poured into her mouth, and an exciting spirit woke up.


    Su Chan saw the mysterious Fox and immediately understood what. She drank fiercely and shrunk back: "what do you want to do?"


    At this critical moment of life and death, a beautiful face of Tianji xuanhu immediately became extremely ferocious and fierce. She screamed and threw her last strength at Su Chan.


    Su Chan clenched her teeth, and Yu Yong fought to the death.


    At this time, she is a eight tailed earth fox, and has exchanged Yin and Yang with Li Yundong. She can''t underestimate her life. What''s more, at present, both of them are burned in this dharma array. Their accomplishments are greatly reduced and entangled. It''s hard to tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    As soon as Tianji xuanhu and Su Chan got entangled, she felt that her mana was more consumed by the Dharma array. In despair, she couldn''t help shouting to Su Chan: "are you crazy? You are my Tianhu real body. Why resist me?"


    Su Chan said angrily, "I am me, you are you!"


    When xuanhu wanted to come forward again, she couldn''t help but despair and said, "are you willing to die in this place? Only the two of us can escape together!"


    Su Chan was so weak that she gasped for breath, but she still sneered: "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Do you want to deceive me and seize my soul and consciousness like President Cao?"


    The secret of heaven xuanhu''s heart was exposed. Seeing that Su Chan''s oil and salt didn''t enter, she looked like she would die with you. She couldn''t help thinking in despair: is heaven going to kill me? I''m a mysterious fox. I''m going to die here today?


    Su Chan and Tianji xuanhu were burned and roasted in the Dharma array. After fighting with Tianji xuanhu for a while, the little girl became weaker and weaker. Everything in front of her seemed to be shaking violently. The originally steamy palace seemed to have become a white crater. The boiling magma burned and roasted herself below, killing her bit by bit.


    Su Chan hopes Li Yundong will ignore himself and run away, but she also knows in her heart that Li Yundong is a man who will leave himself and run for his life?


    If he was such a person, how could he fall in love with him and follow him?


    At this time, Chaoge city was in chaos. From time to time, there were deafening spell explosions and angry shouts, as well as terrible blows from fist to meat.


    Su Chan listened to the voice with worry and anxiety in her eyes. She bit her lips and was unaware of a trace of blood stains on the corners of her mouth. She thought in fear and anxiety: what''s the matter with Yundong? Is he hurt when so many golden immortals hit him alone? What about sister Zhou Qin? Can she escape? What about Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao?


    You run, run! You can''t fight with King Zhou and against the immortals!

 Chapter 3602

    Su Chan wanted to shout these words out loudly, but she had no strength. Now the little girl even had to use all her strength to raise her eyes. She lay soft on the ground and watched a big opening above the palace.


    Looking out from this big hole, although you can''t see Li Yundong fighting with King Zhou and the 24 golden immortals, the sky is colorful at this time. Although it is late at night, it is illuminated by the colorful divine light from time to time, just like the day.


    The little girl lay motionless on the ground and stared at the sky. She was purposeful and powerless. Even talking was an extravagant hope. Tianji xuanhu also lay down next to her, gasping for breath and still struggling to say: "do you want to die like this when you are young? Listen to me, I just use your soul to escape. After escaping, I will leave. How about it?"


    Su Chan seemed unable to hear. She just looked at the sky weakly. At this time, a violent drink came from the sky: "you are going against the sky. It''s really a way to kill yourself! Look at the move!"


    With a loud bang, the Lutai palace seemed to collapse. A lot of gravel fell above the broken palace, but when these gravel came into contact with the golden light Dharma array, they became dust in the process of falling in mid air.


    Su Chan was surprised and her eyes became more worried: who is this? It''s so powerful. Can Yundong beat him?


    The mysterious fox on one side has been unwilling to observe Su Chan carefully. At this time, she observes her words and colors, keenly captures what Su Chan thinks. She gasps and says: "Do you know who this man is? It''s the king of tota. Do you really think these 24 golden immortals are parallel goods? Don''t be silly. They just want to preserve their strength, so they don''t try their best. Now they are forced to kill Li Yundong! Do you really want to see Li Yundong die in front of you?"


    This sentence was right in the softest place in Su Chan''s heart. Although the corners of her mouth were cracked, her eyes still rolled down tears slowly.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to see Li Yundong die. She doesn''t want to die herself. The chick hasn''t been with the uncle enough. The days of kindness and love between the two people are too few and too short. The future time is very long. How can she die like this?


    Su Chan''s tears rolled down, and her heart was as painful as a knife. If possible, she must advise Li Yundong not to pursue and kill Tianji xuanhu. They can live their life together in peace. There are so many capable people in the world. Why do they have to take care of these things?


    The little girl was very sad. She reluctantly turned her head and her voice trembled slightly: "will you really help Yundong when you go out?"


    Seeing that Su Chan finally wavered, Tianji xuanhu reluctantly raised her hand and breathlessly swore to heaven: "I''ve never broken my promise! I swear to you that if I go out, I will never fight with the reincarnated Ming king."


    Su Chan shook her head slightly, struggled and said, "you must not hurt him... Otherwise, I won''t let you live happily..."


    When xuanhu saw that her life was hanging on the line, she still cared about Li Yundong. She couldn''t help admiring Su Chan''s loyalty. After she used up all her strength and nodded, Su Chan seemed to have exhausted her last strength, and her eyes closed slowly.

 Chapter 3603

    The mysterious fox dared not delay any more. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body turned into countless glittering parts and drilled into Su Chan.


    As soon as their souls came into contact with each other, there was a buzzing sound. It was like a bomb exploding in the Dharma array. Su Chan''s original eight fox tails gradually grew a golden fox tail. Then she gradually changed into the real body of the fox demon, and her red fur slowly changed into white, but when she changed to the tail, The newly grown white fox tail and the original six white fox tails have gradually become golden golden fox tails.


    This is the true body of the nine tails of the heavenly fox that xuanhu relied on to be invincible in the Chinese spiritual world!


    At this time, the Tianji xuanhu''s white fur was soft and smooth, like silk. Her eyes were blood red, like a sea of hell blood condensed and compressed into a ball, like thick plasma.


    Tianji xuanhu finally recovered all her strength again. She couldn''t help but raise her head and scream.


    Although the golden light Dharma array is powerful, it is only a Dharma array arranged for the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in this era. The mysterious fox is a great master of the fox demon family for thousands of years. Her real body of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is enough to resist the erosion of mana in this dharma array, instead of being pressed so that no real element in her body can flow as before.


    After the mysterious fox roared, she raised her foot and stamped on the ground. With a click, a huge hole was stamped out on the ground of the palace. Then she flashed into the crack in the ground.


    When the mysterious fox drilled under the ground and came out of the ground again, she had broken through the array. As soon as she came outside, she took a greedy deep breath and stared at Li Yundong''s back with a fierce light in her eyes.


    But as soon as she got up, she suddenly heard a voice buzzing in her mind: "after going out, you must not hurt him..."


    This voice shocked the secret of heaven. Xuanhu''s forehead hurt faintly. She knew that she had just integrated with Su Chan''s soul and had not yet fully integrated. She naturally knew what she thought.


    The mysterious fox snorted and said, "don''t worry, I won''t trouble him! It''s his good luck to meet a silly woman like you! I tell you, men in the world are unreliable. If you treat him so infatuated, he may not treat you so infatuated!"


    Su Chan didn''t respond in her mind at this time. It seems that only when Tianji xuanhu killed Li Yundong, her consciousness will awaken.


    With a smile, xuanhu looked at Li Yundong reluctantly and said in a low voice, "let me expose the true face of men in the world for you! Let you die for him!"


    She was just about to come forward. At this time, Li Yundong also heard the previous roar. He turned his head and saw a Nine Tailed heavenly fox with white fur and seven extremely strange and amazing fox tails standing in mid air, staring at himself.


    Li Yundong thought like electricity in his mind. He was a very smart man. At this moment, he figured out what had just happened.


    His heart sank, and an idea that frightened him arose: sure enough, sure enough!

 Chapter 3604

    Li Yundong''s eyes immediately became blood red. He frantically rushed at the mysterious Fox: "what have you done to my Cicada!"


    Tianji xuanhu shouted angrily, "don''t be unkind, don''t move the Ming king! If I were not one with her, how could I escape from this dharma array? Do you expect you to save her?"


    Li Yundong trembled all over. He was frightened, angry, scared and scared. One of the most frightening and frightened things that had been deeply buried in his heart finally became true. He hissed in surprise and anger: "return her soul to me quickly, or I..."


    The mysterious fox laughed wildly and said, "what else would you do?"


    Li Yundong''s words were stifled, and he suddenly thought: even if he could win the secret xuanhu, what if he shot too hard and hurt Su Chan in her body?


    Li Yundong threw a rat repellent and trembled with anger.


    At this time, not only was he extremely shocked and angry, but the 24 golden immortals and King Zhou in the sky were stunned. They had never seen such a Nine Tailed heavenly fox!


    Su Daji was originally the head of the fox demon family. He was famous for his beauty in the world of heaven and was not good at magic power. At this time, the Nine Tailed sky fox had an amazing power all over his body. This power was extremely terrible, even worse than every golden immortal present!


    King Zhou stared at the mysterious fox, couldn''t help but drink and asked, "who are you? What''s the relationship between you and my concubine Daji?"


    Almost at the same time, guangchengzi in the sky also said in a loud voice: "Tu Shan, I miss your family''s meritorious service in destroying business. Don''t you come back soon?"


    Tianji xuanhu has been intriguing with people all her life. She doesn''t know that the 24 golden immortals are afraid of their own strength and want to coax themselves to go there. When she passes, she will clean up herself slowly.


    Since ancient times, the power group is best at this skill. It is good to cajole, and then slowly clean up after obedience. It is the same in the world and the world of heaven.


    The mysterious fox was not willing to be fooled. She laughed angrily. Nine golden fox tails twisted in the air like a golden flame: "you hypocritical guys, don''t follow me! Today I want you to know my power!"


    She turned to Li Yundong and shouted, "Ming Wang, do you want to see your little lover? Come with me!"


    With that, she let out a fierce roar and rushed towards the twenty-four golden immortals.


    The mysterious fox has great strength. Its magic power and spells are unique in the world. The real body of the fox is immune to almost any magic weapons. When this kill comes into play, it immediately kills the 24 golden immortals in a hurry.


    When Li Yundong heard the last sentence of xuanhu, his heart moved. Although he didn''t understand what she meant, he vaguely held a glimmer of hope in his heart. Although he knew it was slim, he still clenched his teeth, held big fingerprints in his hands, and blasted towards the golden immortals all over the sky.


    King Zhou was stunned and laughed: "well, have a good time, you bastards who expound have today?"


    He also shouted and jumped on it.


    All three of them are top experts. This time, they really beat the 24 golden immortals. They all have no love war and disperse one after another.

 Chapter 3605

    It''s not that they couldn''t beat each other, but that the 24 golden immortals were afraid of each other, harbored ghosts, cherished their feathers too much, and refused to do their best. Naturally, they were driven around like ducks by Li Yundong, Tianji xuanhu and King Zhou.


    Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu chased guangchengzi and LV Shang. King Zhou was slow. He only chased for a while and fell behind. He wanted to chase again, but he saw a man flying in the city. He looked at the man''s eyebrows. It was master Wen.


    Wen Taishi shouted at King Zhou, "emperor Xin, my king, don''t chase me!"


    King Zhou didn''t want to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up. After hearing the master''s cry for a while, Li Yundong and others had disappeared. He looked at them with hate, turned around, looked at the dynasty song in a sea of fire, and said gnashing his teeth: "the thieves of the Western Zhou Dynasty, damn it, should be killed!"


    With that, he rushed towards the city angrily, looking for the remaining evils of the rebels.


    Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu chased the 24 golden immortals and beat them hard. They really beat the 24 golden immortals like a fight,


    They were all famous people, but they were chased around by two unknown people in their view.


    At this time, they really miss those powerful magic weapons that once belonged to them.


    Guangchengzi was chased into anger. His most powerful magic weapon, Xuanyuan sword, was given away. At this time, if Xuanyuan sword was still there, why would he be chased around by these two unknown people?


    Most of the other golden immortals are like this. Their magic weapons have either been given to their disciples or have been damaged in the battle. At present, there is no good magic weapon to suppress Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu had been pressed in the Dharma array before, and she had long been suffocated. Moreover, she didn''t know why. When she saw the immortals all over the sky, she burst out an unknown anger in her heart. She wanted to kill all these immortals, and then kill jiuchongtian. That was happy in her heart.


    She chased and beat hard in the back, and Li Yundong had to help. In case he stood idly by, the 24 golden immortals turned back and killed the mystery xuanhu. It was small and implicated Su Chan. It would be big!


    Their passers-by chased, fled, chased and chased. LV Shang, who was riding Sixiang, was annoyed. As he ran, he turned his head and shouted to guangchengzi: "Kongtong fairy, don''t you use fan Tianyin soon?"


    Guangchengzi is now from Ruzhou, Henan Province. He lives in the stone chamber of Kongtong mountain. Therefore, some people call him Kongtong fairy.


    Fan Tianyin is guangchengzi''s most earth shaking magic weapon except Xuanyuan sword. In those days, Gonggong and Zhuanxu competed for the throne. Gonggong was defeated. In a rage, he couldn''t think of it. He turned around and knocked down Buzhou mountain.


    After the collapse of Buzhou mountain, Nuwa was busy mending the sky. Yuanshi Tianzun saw that Buzhou mountain was the pillar of heaven and had abundant vitality. He refined the broken half of Buzhou mountain into Fantian seal, which could be placed in the palm of his hand and engraved with the word "Fantian" at the bottom. After refining into a magic weapon, Yuanshi Tianzun gave this magic weapon to guangchengzi as a protective magic weapon.


    Guangchengzi cherishes this magic weapon most on weekdays and is reluctant to take it out before the critical time.

 Chapter 3606

    In fact, the reason is also very simple. Practitioners naturally have bumps and bumps when fighting. Sometimes, if they are not careful, not only the flying ash of the tripod furnace of the body will be annihilated, but also the magic weapon that has been hard refined for many years will be broken.


    Fan Tianyin''s magic weapon is a killer''s mace. If it is damaged by colliding with the other party''s powerful magic weapon, it will be like crying without tears.


    Hearing Lu Shang''s cry, guangchengzi immediately gritted his teeth and took out a thing like a jade seal from his arms. He pointed to the secret of heaven, xuanhu, and shouted, "die!" with that, as soon as his palm was lifted, the sky seal soared into the air and flew into the air in the blink of an eye, leaving only a small black spot.


    But in a twinkling, when fan Tianyin fell again, it was as huge as a mountain, and it was overwhelming towards the mysterious fox.


    The 24 golden immortals were chased and killed at this time. Although they had scattered a lot, they were not ordinary people after all. At this time, guangchengzi released his killer mace and immediately gathered together. They followed fan Tianyin and used their magic weapons to attack from all directions.


    However, fan Tianyin is the top magic weapon in the Chinese cultivation world, which can rank among the top ten in terms of power, whether looking horizontally or vertically. It specially smashes the spiritual cover of practitioners. If it hits it, it will be the golden immortal, and it will immediately destroy both form and spirit. It is by no means an idle thing.


    If the mysterious fox let this magic weapon hit his head, he was afraid that he would immediately turn into a pool of meat mud, with no fluke exception.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu was surprised when she saw the sky seal shining on her forehead. She naturally recognized that it was a magic weapon of the legendary level in ancient times. Her nine fox tails were like a torrent in the sky, surging towards the top of the sky.


    The nine fox tails of Tianji xuanhu are the strongest magic weapon in the world. When her fox tail stops in front of her, the vast majority of spells and magic weapons in the world will never get close to her.


    But when they met fantianyin, xuanhu didn''t dare to be careless. The nine fox tails went out together and headed for fantianyin. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Fantianyin collided with the nine golden tails, one like Mount Tai and the other like a flood against the sky. They touched each other and didn''t give in to each other.


    Seeing that Tianji xuanhu was entangled and other magic weapons and spells were flooding towards her, Li Yundong was concerned about Su Chan and refused to let Tianji xuanhu be hurt at all, so he immediately held the big handprint and shot a golden handprint barrier around him, blocking these magic weapons around.


    Guangchengzi was shocked, pointed to Li Yundong and shouted, "who are you? Dare to go against the sky and not be afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Where did Li Yundong take care of him, gritting his teeth and holding his big handprint aside to resist the spells and magic weapons from all directions.


    At this time, Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao also followed them. They stood on the ground and looked at the amazing war in the air in fear. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more.


    Zhou Qin was willing to help, but under such a scene, the expert of thunder robbery was worse than the soy sauce party. He was afraid that he would lose his hair if he couldn''t even get the boxed lunch.


    Xuanhu and fan Tianyin confronted each other for a while. After all, she was a rare master in the Chinese spiritual world for thousands of years. Although fan Tianyin was powerful and psychic, she was a dead thing after all. After the first round of attack was blocked, it was difficult to have a follow-up.

 Chapter 3607

    After the soul of the mysterious fox merged, the real yuan in her body flowed faster and faster, and her strength grew stronger and stronger. She shouted, "get away from me!" the nine fox tails behind her suddenly soared, like a golden bomb exploding, and countless Golden Fox silk wrapped fan Tianyin in it.


    Guangchengzi was shocked when he saw that Fantian was about to be robbed by the other party. Other golden immortals were also frightened. None of them thought that Tianji xuanhu was so powerful. This Tianyin was guangchengzi''s killer mace. It can be said that he hit whoever he hit. He was the head of the 24 golden Immortals because he had Fantian Yin.


    But if guangchengzi doesn''t have fantianyin, who will buy his account? Xuanyuan sword is also given away. If fan Tianyin is taken away, I''m afraid he will become the vice leader of the soy sauce party like Huang long.


    At this time, a deafening voice suddenly sounded in the sky: "ignorant young man, dare to go against the sky! Go back where you come from!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky. The man sat high on the cloud lotus platform with nine halos behind him. Each halo had different colors.


    When guangchengzi and others saw this man, they immediately looked in awe and said in a high voice: "my grandfather helped me subdue demons and subdue demons!"


    This man is the ancestor of Hong Jun. he holds his hands and slowly pulls them open. His arms are muddy, like pulling something, but everyone feels that there is an extremely terrible force between his hands, like holding a mountain on his hands.


    As Hong Jun''s hand opened a little more, the roar between heaven and earth became louder and louder. After a while, a huge gap opened in the cloud above his head, and the black fog revolved in the middle, like a black hole.


    With a deep voice, Hong Jun pointed to the void opposite him and shouted, "dust to dust, earth to earth! Dare to disturb my world, now!"


    The crowd only heard a loud, harsh noise. In the moment opposite the ancestor Hong Jun, another crack was torn open, but it was an oval black hole. Zhou Qin and others on the ground looked familiar and were surprised. Isn''t this the gate created by Wuhua with fatalism and leakage, which can connect to the small world in the past?


    When Zhou QinGang reacted, he saw that the two black holes seemed to sense each other''s existence, resonated rapidly and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the two black holes exploded with a roar, and the world was bright. Even the twenty-four golden immortals could not help narrowing their eyes and dared not look directly at the dazzling light,


    Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu had no time to react, and their bodies were involved. Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were also swept by this light and disappeared in an instant.


    Just now, the earth shaking world suddenly quieted down. Guangchengzi wanted to cry and looked at the scene without tears. His fan Tianyin was coerced and disappeared into the black hole. He had a heart attack, but Hongjun''s grandfather was his grandfather. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to hold his nose to admit bad luck.


    As Hong Jun sat high in the clouds, he said in bursts of voice: "The attack on Zhou was a bad start. Despite the harassment of the future world, King Zhou himself was too strong and was haunted by fox demons. No wonder he didn''t get it. However, if something went wrong, think about it. From now on, the fox demons will not enter the heaven again and be classified as demons. Everyone in our generation will punish them if they see them. Emperors among people can''t touch the art of cultivation, and violators will be punished!"

 Chapter 3608

    The twenty-four golden immortals were awe inspiring, and Qi Qi said, "please follow the imperial decree!"


    Hong Jun''s grandfather waved his big sleeve and his body slowly disappeared into the clouds. After he left, the 24 golden immortals dared to take a breath of air.


    LV Shang originally thought that today''s battle would win King Zhou''s head, but he didn''t expect such a result. He sighed and said, "you Taoist friends, it seems that King Zhou''s breath has not been exhausted. We are in a hurry!"


    Guangchengzi lost his fan Tianyin and was extremely depressed. He sighed and said, "I have no intention to ask about the world again. I''ll go back to Kongtong mountain first. Take care."


    He was the leader of the golden immortals. As soon as he left, all the other golden immortals also felt scattered and left one after another. For a time, LV Shang was left alone. He stayed for a while and sighed a long sigh.


    Before he left, he looked back at the previous battlefield and said in his heart: where did these people come from just now? Could it be that the fox demon clan in the future will become so powerful? No, this time I go back, I must try my best to discredit Daji and make his people as despised as her!


    LV Shanghan, with a cold face and a cold hum, finally turned and flew towards the pasture.


    When Li Yundong and others were involved in the war of gods 3000 years ago, in Soochow City 3000 years later, representatives of the spiritual circles and major chaebols from Japan were walking through a dark and humid stone path.


    Japanese practitioners from all walks of life came to find Li Yundong, but they hit two nails one after another. They were not willing to go back until they found Li Yundong''s whereabouts and saw Li Yundong in person.


    Otherwise, it would be strange for them to come here and get nothing and not be laughed at.


    Although this is China and an away place for these Japanese, Japanese enterprises are everywhere now, and there are a large number of Japanese enterprises in Soochow.


    If you want to find a person, although you can''t go up to nine days and nine places, it''s easy to find out what industries and places this person has.


    As the saying goes, money can pass God, and mana can pass God.


    These Japanese want money, mana and mana, and magic has its own uniqueness. After checking, they found the whereabouts of Li Yundong and others.


    When they came to Tianlong mountain, they found that there was a aura in Tianlong mountain, but they couldn''t see where it came from.


    After carefully checking the surrounding situation, Yishi Shenguang concluded that Li Yundong and others must be in the mountain.


    The Japanese have done a lot of things to build the practice place in the mountains. When the monks in gaoye mountain enter the Olympic Academy for practice, they will choose to shut up in an almost completely closed stone cave, go on hunger strike for three months, don''t eat or drink, and don''t Sabra. In a word, they will never move their ass, either become a stall of rotten meat and then carried out, or become a generation of divine monks, A decent exit.


    Therefore, as soon as Yishi Shenguang pointed out this point, all groups of practitioners in Japan responded one after another.


    Although these Japanese practitioners are not top practitioners like Tianji xuanhu or Li Yundong, they are all big experts and experts. They began to search for Li Yundong.

 Chapter 3609

    For a time, there was a gust of overcast wind on the Longshan mountain, and Shishen ghosts ran everywhere. As a result, there were not many tourists at the foot of the mountain. They were scared and ran away.


    Yishi Shenguang stopped the behavior of these guys and scolded: "presumptuous, this is the Chinese ground. Do you think it''s in your own country?"


    These practitioners had to take back their spells, and then recommend Yishi to cast their spells alone to find the whereabouts of Li Yundong and others.


    Yishi is out of the clouds. The movement of a person performing magic is not as big as that of a group of people. It''s just that she practices Yishi Shinto. No matter which school Shinto religion is, its magic power can''t escape the four words of "calling gods and ghosts".


    This time they came to China not to fight Dharma, but to worship God. Naturally, they can''t summon their own gods of Shinto. Otherwise, it''s inappropriate for the king to see the king.


    Therefore, what Yishi naturally calls is lingyanji, one of the Japanese ghosts.


    Suzuki is a rare type of ghost in Japan, which is not only beautiful and gorgeous, but also harmless to people.


    At the beginning, the great God of Tianzhao in Japan hid in the rock of heaven and refused to come out. It was Yanji Suu who jumped out of the cave with a divine umbrella, which invited the great God of Tianzhao out.


    Suzuki not only has the ability to hook people, but also has the ability to find people. Yi Shiyun controls Suzuki and leads the people to the entrance of the back mountain cave in the secret room of fox Zen gate.


    Suzuki''s mana is not high. She is useless except dancing, seducing men, or looking for a few people.


    The Japanese really have a strong sense of utilitarianism, especially for practitioners. Where is anyone willing to take the trouble to learn the magic to summon Yanji Suu?


    That is to say, Yi Shi is too beautiful. As a beauty, although she is a little cold on weekdays, she still has the heart of ordinary women who love beauty, and naturally prefers those beautiful and dazzling things.


    All the people saw that Ling Yanji was wearing a red background Phnom Penh oil paper umbrella and a water red kimono. Her clothes were half faded, * * half exposed, her fragrant shoulders were like soft fragrant jade, her crisp chest was like steamed bread, her bare feet were as white as snow, and there were even waves on the ground, like Lingbo micro steps. She was dancing with long sleeves and fragrant wind every step, Even in this dark, damp, cold and closed stone road, there is a burning spirit.


    Many practitioners with great accomplishments were present here. They couldn''t bear to see Ling Yanji walking and dancing all the way. They stared straight at her. It was Meisha Tanaka, the heiress of the former Tanaka consortium, who also had a hot heart and said in his heart: no wonder the great God of Tianzhao saw that Ling Yanji would come out of the rock of heaven. I saw her today, Indeed, it deserves its reputation.


    The most important thing is that Ling Yanji took off all the way. The more she went, the more she took off. In the end, she was almost naked and naked. She only saw everyone blushing.


    Yi Shi''s divine light was also very uncomfortable. He coughed and whispered to Yi Shi, "come out of the cloud, take this form God away?"


    Yi Shi appeared and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Yi Shi''s divine light with a smile, as if mocking his determination.

 Chapter 3610

    These days, Yi shichuyun recalled the fighting between Li Yundong and the mysterious fox. He also painstakingly studied many Chinese Taoist practice classics. Although his accomplishments did not increase greatly, his realm did improve a lot. He saw through the secular red powder a little. There was no beauty in his eyes, only the realm of red powder skeleton.


    But when lingyanji finally came to the huge cave, people suddenly saw a bright light in front of them, and there was a dazzling multicolored light in the stone chamber.


    When they stared, they saw a woman in a long white dress hanging in mid air with a sky glass mirror.


    The woman''s long skirt is floating, her black hair is windless and automatic, like a fairy in the heavenly palace. Her ethereal Fairy Spirit and beautiful face are amazing and awe inspiring, and she dare not have the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    Yishi Shenguang and others recognized that the woman was Tianxian Ziyuan, one of the three immortals and Tianhu.


    At this time, Ziyuan was surrounded by five colors, as if she were in a auspicious cloud. She was mysterious and quiet. Her temperament was extremely outstanding. After the first World War, her cultivation increased again, and her dust gas became more and more serious. At this time, she tried her best to cast magic, and there was an awesome fairy gas all over her.


    Even Suzuki, who had danced wildly before and attracted the attention of the public, saw the awe inspiring asters at this time. At that time, she felt so inferior that she shrank into a ball and got into the oil paper umbrella she was holding.


    The oil paper umbrella fell in midair. Yi Shiyun reached out to catch it, turned his wrist and put it away.


    She was surprised when she saw the asters casting a spell with a glass mirror in mid air. She thought to herself: is the asters fairy casting a spell to destroy the mysterious fox?


    All the Japanese practitioners present here recognize the sky glass mirror, and their thoughts are similar to the clouds. Therefore, they dare not speak and dare not breathe more.


    After watching the lively Tanaka Meisha, she was also very shocked to look at the asters. She couldn''t believe that there were women in the world who could surpass Yishi in dust temperament and beautiful appearance!


    Tanaka Meisha stared at the field, but saw a bald monk not far from the Ziyuan. This monk is different from Japanese monks. One does not wear monk robes, two do not wear Buddha beads, and three do not take magic tools.


    The monk just held the finger formula in his hand, his eyes closed, and his mouth wriggled rapidly, like reciting scriptures. In front of him, there was a purple gold jade plate rotating in the air, and a huge oval halo slowly appeared above the jade plate.


    The halo appeared with a buzzing sound, and suddenly a black whirlpool appeared. In the whirlpool, a jade seal flew out with a roar.


    The seal, like a shell, crashed heavily on the rock at the entrance of the stone road originally blocked by Li Yundong, smashed the heavy rock, and then still castrated. It flew out from a distance, across the sky, and I don''t know where it flew.


    This accident only startled these Japanese practitioners. When they were stunned and dazzled, they saw several figures flying out in the blink of an eye, but Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao flew out and fell to the ground, and then a beautiful woman with golden light flew out, which can not be underestimated.


    This woman was recognized by Japanese practitioners. She was the immortal Zhou Qin in the battle of "three immortals vs. heavenly Fox".

 Chapter 3611

    As soon as Zhou QinGang landed, he looked up nervously.


    At this time, a huge Golden Fox Tail gushed out of the rotating black hole like the tentacles of an octopus.


    This scared the Japanese practitioners almost to death. Yishi became so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting: "yuzao, she''s not dead!"


    Japanese practitioners immediately sacrificed their magic weapons. They looked nervous and solemn. They knew that fighting with the mysterious fox in such a narrow space was like dying.


    But without waiting for them to make a move, all the golden fox tails immediately poured out, and there were nine golden fox tails.


    Japanese practitioners almost trembled their legs when they saw it. They knew that the mysterious fox that killed them in xuye had only seven golden fox tails. Now she has nine!


    What does that mean?


    Japanese practitioners looked like dirt and looked desperate.


    After the mysterious fox glanced around quickly in mid air, her eyes finally fell on Su Chan. She screamed, flashed and flew towards Su Chan''s body.


    As soon as she came out, Li Yundong also instantly drilled out of the black hole. He shouted fiercely, chased the figure of Tianji xuanhu, and roared: "Tianji xuanhu, dare you!!" then he slapped it in the past.


    But after all, his body was a little slow. The secret xuanhu had penetrated Su Chan''s body at this time.


    The mysterious fox then opened her eyes and stared at Li Yundong with red eyes. Her black hair danced wildly, and the nine golden fox tails behind her were twisting like strange flames. She laughed wildly: "you fight, you fight if you have the ability, do you dare to fight?"


    Li Yundong was furious. He trembled and shouted, "cicada, can you hear me? Don''t give up. You can''t be defeated by the mysterious fox! You promised me to die with me!"


    Tianji xuanhu''s face suddenly stiffened, and then her expression became distorted and struggled, and a little bit more painful and uncomfortable. When she spoke again, it was su Chan''s voice: "Yundong... I''m so uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable."


    Without saying a word, Li Yundong immediately put his hands on Su Chan and put them on several key acupoints on Su Chan.


    Li Yundong put his palm on Su Chan''s forehead and recited the Scriptures loudly. Su Chan''s body stiffened, the painful expression on her face slowly calmed down, and the nine golden fox tails behind her slowly closed and finally disappeared.


    At this time, not only the Japanese were stunned, but also Ziyuan, who had been casting spells, was stunned by the scene. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Not only her, but also Zhou Qin, Ruan Hongling and others were stunned. They looked at Li Yundong, who was reciting scriptures while casting spells, and couldn''t speak.


    Instead, Meisha Tanaka stared at the field and couldn''t help saying, "this, what''s going on?"


    The Japanese people''s fear of the mysterious fox has gone deep into the bone marrow and soul. They are not fools. Although they did not react to what happened here for the first time, they heard the Shurangama Sutra recited by Li Yundong. Where else do they not understand?

 Chapter 3612

    The Shurangama Sutra, the full name of which is the Shurangama Sutra of ten thousand lines of Bodhisattvas, has been proved by the secret cause of the Buddha''s top Tathagata. This sutra is a famous classic of Buddhism. The ancients once said: since reading Shurangama, they don''t read the dregs of the world.


    The biggest difference between this sutra and other Buddhist classics is that this sutra itself is one of the strongest magic weapons of Buddhism and the most famous magic breaking Sutra.


    Most of the other Buddhist scriptures are about the truth of practice, as well as the theoretical knowledge of various schools and understanding of the mysteries of the universe. This Scripture can be called the "Encyclopedia of Buddhist practice", which contains important mysteries such as "manifestness, mystery, sex and appearance"; In terms of sects, it spans many sects, such as "Zen, pure land, esoteric, law" and so on. It explains all the holy realm in detail. Finally, it widely reveals the five Yin and evil realm and tells its magic breaking method in detail.


    Because of this, the Shurangama Sutra has become a common practice treasure book across the three practice sects of monks, Taoism and Confucianism. Because this sutra records all kinds of chaotic Dharma in the end of the law, and it is very thorough and clear, the Buddha also pointed out its targeted methods in the Sutra.


    Therefore, the Buddha said in the Scripture: when the end of the Dharma is about to be exhausted and the Dharma is about to be destroyed, the Shurangama Sutra will perish first, because the Shurangama Sutra is a magic weapon to defeat demons. If there is a Sutra to live in the world, the positive Dharma will live in the world. If the Buddhist disciples have a basis for practice, the evil devil will not succeed. However, if the Scripture is destroyed, there is no one who can control magic. Magic is rampant, and it is rare for all living beings to practice without falling into magic.


    In China, such scriptures are not only studied by Buddhist practitioners, but also by Taoists and Confucians. As for Japanese practitioners, after the Shurangama Sutra was introduced into their own country, it was regarded as a treasure. Almost every practitioner, regardless of school, hid a volume of the Shurangama Sutra in their home.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Yundong recites the Shurangama Sutra, these Japanese know that Li Yundong is subduing demons and subduing demons!


    In particular, they saw Jiuwei Tianhu get into Su Chan''s body, and they understood that Tianji xuanhu now occupied the body tripod furnace of Su Chan, one of the "three immortals", in an attempt to reproduce the world.


    This frightened the Japanese practitioners. At that moment, a Japanese practitioner roared and ran straight towards Su Chan. The magic weapon and magic in his hand smashed at the back of Su Chan''s head.


    At this time, Li Yundong was reciting the passage "the first shurangyan samadhi, Qin Yanjian phase. He knows how deep the samadhi acts, just as the great general knows how many troops. Again, the Bodhisattva is samadhi, and all the troublesome demons and evil people are incompetent and bad, such as the main soldier and treasure general of the rotating wheel holy king, are subdued everywhere". He was feeling that the evil spirit in Su Chan began to be suppressed, Seeing that these Japanese rushed up and tried to kill Su chanyong, he became furious.


    At this time, Li Yundong put one hand on his chest, holding the big hand print of one hand, and the other hand on Su Chan''s forehead. He couldn''t spare his hand to deal with these Japanese practitioners. However, under his rage, the center of his eyebrows hissed and opened a vertical pupil, and his eyes spewed out a fiery look like a flame. The muscles behind him bulged rapidly, the bones crackled and grew four arms.

 Chapter 3613

    As soon as these four arms were grasped with empty hands in mid air, the eight wasteland sword and the Six Harmonies sword appeared in the hands of two of them, and the burning finger bowl also appeared in the hands of the other two arms. One hand held the bowl, one hand gestured and stretched out a bullet.


    With a crisp sound of Ding, the burning finger bowl immediately spread out a white aperture. It seemed that these Japanese practitioners who rushed up were pushed by a pair of invisible giant hands. As soon as they shook, they flew back and hit the stone wall.


    These practitioners are not weak, and the lowest are gold body experts, but Li Yundong''s anger is so powerful, which really frightens these Japanese to stay where they are and dare not move again.


    Tanaka Meisha stared at Li Yundong, couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice: "the real body of the Ming king, this is the real body of the Ming king!!"


    She said, seeing that no one paid attention to her, she turned to see her close friend Yi Shi chuyun. She took chuyun''s arm and whispered, "this Li Yundong is really the reincarnation of the Ming king!!"


    Yishi chuyun naturally knew this. She looked at Li Yundong in horror and fear. She didn''t care to talk to Tanaka Meisha. She shouted, "Lord Ming, do you want to protect this demon fox?"


    Practitioners of other sects in Japan also exclaimed: "Your Highness, do you want the tragedy to happen again?"


    "My Lord, you can''t be soft hearted!"


    "Your Highness, if you can''t do it, please let me do it later!"


    These Japanese were crying for help. Some activists even knelt on the ground, kowtowed like pounding garlic and cried loudly.


    Ziyuan, who was in the air, also recovered. She saw that Li Yundong tried to subdue Su Chan''s Secret xuanhu with the practice of Shurangama Sutra, but these Japanese were angry with Li Yundong. She was surprised and couldn''t help being anxious.


    After reading Buddhist classics, Ziyuan naturally knows that the current situation is the phase of color and Yin mentioned in the Shurangama Sutra, which says: "He also studies the essence with this heart. When he sees good knowledge, his body changes. He chooses less unprovoked changes. This name is evil. He is possessed by evil spirits. Or he is possessed by heavenly demons. Unprovoked statements have good meaning. They are not holy evidence. If he does not make a holy heart, the evil will stop. If he makes a holy solution, he will be subject to evil." this refers to the situation at present.


    If you want to crack such a Dharma, the heart of the Shi legal person must be clean and unimpeded, without infatuation, likes and dislikes, killing heart, anger, greed, sadness and joy. Once the mood fluctuates, it will be multiplied by the "devil".


    These Japanese stimulate Li Yundong in this way, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Ziyuan immediately moved, stopped in front of Li Yundong, turned his head to Li Yundong and said, "there are us here, you concentrate!"


    When Li Yundong saw her appear in front of him, he was very calm. The vertical pupils in the center of his eyebrows closed slowly. The originally angry look gradually calmed down, and the hands behind him retracted. The original magic weapon floated in mid air and protected the Dharma automatically.


    Japanese practitioners see that asters are blocked in front. Although they have respect, the mystery of heaven and xuanhu is a big problem related to the life and death of Japanese practitioners. How dare they be careless?


    At that moment, a Japanese practitioner said in a loud voice, "astern fairy, do you also want to cover up the mysterious fox?"

 Chapter 3614

    The asters were not surprised or flustered, and said in a deep voice, "now the victory or defeat is not divided. We don''t know whether it is holy or evil. Where did you come from?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a Japanese practitioner hurriedly said, "what if you lose? Who can control her? Your highness Ming Wang will regret it in the future if he doesn''t do it at this time!"


    As soon as he said this, the Japanese practitioners immediately burst into emotion: "yes, you''re right!"


    "If you don''t do it at this time, there will be great disaster in the future!"


    "Sacrifice this woman for peace and happiness in the world. I think his Highness the Ming king can understand this truth!"


    "Buddha also said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell..."


    Ziyuan was under great pressure in the face of the criticism of many practitioners. She clenched her teeth and was about to speak, but she heard Zhou Qin shout angrily: "bullshit! What bullshit! I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Since you said so, why don''t you go to hell first?"


    The Japanese practitioner who spoke was also very single. As soon as he knelt on the ground and opened his clothes, he exposed his abdomen. He glared at Zhou Qin angrily and said, "if my jade can be broken in exchange for his Highness the king of Ming to show his Bodhisattva''s heart by means of thunder, why should I cherish my life? Gentlemen, I''ll take a step first!" after that, he shouted and cut his palm like a knife towards his abdomen.


    The Japanese practitioners on one side were shocked. Yishi Shenguang stopped them quickly. He advised: "Sumitomo, calm down, you can''t!"


    The Sumitomo started a little faster. Although he was stopped by the nearby practitioner, his fingers still pierced his belly, and blood flowed out. The people next to him dragged him behind to heal him. He still shouted at Li Yundong: "Your Highness, your Highness the Ming king, show the Bodhisattva''s heart by thunder! She is a demon and you are a human. It is your Highness''s duty to subdue the demon and subdue the demon!"


    At this time, many Japanese practitioners could not help kneeling down and shouted, "Your Highness, think twice!!"


    "Your Highness, what is there to pity about this witch? Can''t the lives of so many of us be equal to her life?"


    "Even if we can''t equal it, what about the people in the world? There will be great disaster when the Nine Tailed heavenly fox comes to the world. Your highness, be careful!"


    These people have different opinions and excited feelings. They originally came to China to pay homage to the king of the Ming Dynasty. Who knows that they can sit still when they saw such a frightening scene. Even Yi Shi''s divine light knelt down and begged: "Lord of the Ming Dynasty, she is no longer the woman you love. Open your eyes of the king of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Although Zhou Qin and Ziyuan are both thunder robbing experts, there are many thunder robbing experts among these Japanese, and so many people shout together. The momentum is really very important. They are under great pressure, and they can''t help sweating on their forehead.


    They looked at each other and were about to speak, but suddenly they heard Li Yundong say in a gloomy and slow voice: "stop talking! The lives of all the people in the world are not worth as much as her life. If any of you want to kill her to save the people, I''ll kill you first!"


    These Japanese fell to the bottom of the valley in their hearts. They thought they were excited, but they ended up like this. Their enthusiasm was almost cold to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 3615

    The ancients said: if you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    This means that when different groups encounter a crisis, due to different backgrounds, different positions and different interests, they will have different ways of thinking and behave more differently.


    Naturally, these Japanese practitioners don''t know the feelings between Li Yundong and Su Chan. They just think it''s a cost-effective thing to sacrifice Su Chan to save the world. But the emperor of the Ming Dynasty wants to go his own way!


    Seeing Li Yundong''s words, these Japanese looked at each other one by one, said no more, and turned and left silently.


    Tanaka Meisha looked at the ugly Yishi cloud and followed her out. She looked back as she walked. She whispered, "what''s the matter? I''ll go back?"


    Yi Shi was silent for a long time and said slowly, "great trouble is coming. What if you don''t go?"


    Ziyuan, Zhou Qin and others saw the Japanese retreat. They looked at Li Yundong with concern and said, "what should we do? These Japanese will not give up."


    With a cold face, Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "let them come!"


    One side remained silent. Wuhua, who was looking on coldly, suddenly shouted a Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, goodness...".


    After leaving Tianlong mountain, the Japanese practitioners were silent. Compared with their previous interest, the atmosphere in the crowd was extremely depressed.


    Xunzi said that human nature is evil and pointedly pointed out that people are greedy and selfish all their lives. This nature is not different because of different countries, races, gender and age.


    Although Japanese practitioners hold Li Yundong high, once they encounter a real crisis and need to make a choice, the differences between human nature and the national interests of their respective camps are reflected.


    After they went down Tianlong mountain, a monk of Tiantai Sect sighed: "what can the emperor of the Ming Dynasty do? If he really succeeded in suppressing the secret of heaven, even if he failed, what should he do?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone else said, "yes, the fate of our Japanese spiritual world is completely in the hands of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "We don''t worry about our lives, but listen to me. If the emperor of the Ming Dynasty fails and the mystery xuanhu recovers to its heyday, our Japanese practice circles will face disaster. At that time, even if we are lucky enough to go to the earth or heaven, how can we face our ancestors of all dynasties!"


    "This is the death of heaven, my great Japanese practice world!"


    These Japanese practitioners are famous people in Japan on weekdays. Any one who goes out is a highly sought after object. At this time, they stand at the foot of the unknown Tianlong mountain, sighing and frowning, as if the end of the world would come the next second.


    If they were ordinary people, they didn''t have to worry so much. They killed them without saying a word, even regardless of whether the other party agreed or not.


    But this man is Li Yundong, the reincarnated Ming king, who defeated the Japanese cultivation world twice in a row, and defeated Tianji xuanhu in front of almost all Japanese practitioners. He is a great master who can''t be stronger.

 Chapter 3616

    In the past, even Wang Yuanshan was ignored by the Japanese practice circles, but after the first World War, the Japanese practice circles were shocked by the deep foundation of the Chinese practice circles, and they were horrified and surprised one by one. They recognized Wang Yuanshan as the first master of the Chinese Zhengyi religion and the master of practice; Recognize Zhou Fachang as the first master of Chinese Quanzhen religion and great master of practice. At the same time, recognize that Li Yundong''s strength has reached the highest level, and respectfully call him the first master of China and the Supreme Master of fighting.


    In Japan, a country with many spiritual sects, it is extremely rare that it can be recognized without writing books.


    Although the Japanese martial arts circles are inherited from China, the turbulence in the early days of the founding of new China led to the death of a number of great masters in the turmoil. Among them, the tragedy of Xingyi great master Xue Dian led to the escape of a large number of martial arts masters. Liu Yunqiao, the closed disciple of shengun Li Shuwen, took the lead in leaving Taiwan.


    This situation has led to a great decline in the strength of the Chinese martial arts community, so that the Japanese martial arts community once thought that the Chinese martial arts community had no real combat fighting, because most real combat fighters have been kept and have become toothless tigers, and martial artists with real combat ability have left other countries.


    In the 1980s, Long Zhi Matsuda, a famous Japanese martial arts scholar, came to China for martial arts exchanges. After returning home, he created a sensational cartoon fist with fangxiu Fujiwara, a cartoonist.


    Japan''s animation industry is developed, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. As soon as this extremely professional cartoon was published, it immediately caused great success and sensation, especially the attention of the Japanese martial arts industry.


    This cartoon focuses on the fighting methods and skills of Chinese Bajiquan. The cartoon praises Bajiquan as the first boxing in China. Therefore, in Japan, there was a saying that "the only boxing method with actual combat power in China is Baji boxing".


    Martial arts and practice are closely related, and the relationship between them is inseparable, which is the same in both China and Japan.


    In this era of highly developed consultation, it is extremely important to write books and make statements in order to become famous, especially to be recognized by almost all practitioners. In Japan, even if a person has the strength and qualification of a great master, no one writes books and makes statements and publicizes for him. Even if he is powerful, the Japanese do not recognize him.


    But Li Yundong did not write books for him at all, but he was forcibly recognized by all the Japanese spiritual circles. From this event, we can see that the Japanese spiritual circles have reached the extreme of their reverence for Li Yundong.


    Because of this awe, they are now particularly painful.


    It''s like they tried so hard to hold the reincarnated King''s thigh, but finally found that this guy is actually a hidden big boss, actually their enemy!


    This really scared the Japanese out of their wits.


    Even the two practitioners, Yishi chuyun and Yishi Shenguang, who have always admired and respected Li Yundong, can''t help but be silent. It''s one thing to admire and admire a person, but if this person threatens their own interests and even their own safety, it''s another thing.

 Chapter 3617

    Yi Shi was so bright that he didn''t look like a fool on his face. He was so sad that he sighed and said, "gentlemen, the king of Ming acted... It''s really impulsive, but we can''t wait to die."


    Although Yishi Shenguang highly praises Li Yundong, he is now one of the leaders in Japan''s spiritual world and a great theocrat of Yishi Shinto. Naturally, his actions, words and thinking should be considered from the perspective of Yishi Shinto and Japan''s spiritual world, and all personal emotional factors should be put back.


    It can even be said that if his parents threaten the safety of the Japanese spiritual world, I''m afraid all he can do at this time is to bite his teeth and kill his relatives.


    This is the ass determines the head, and the position determines the thinking.


    Other Japanese practitioners listened to the words of Yishi Shenguang and asked, "Shenguang, do you have any good ways?"


    Bagaya made a way. The Ming king is so powerful and determined. We want to persuade him to stop. He doesn''t bird us and can''t beat us. What can we do?


    After thinking for a while, Yishi said solemnly, "gentlemen, we don''t want to be enemies with the Emperor Ming, but what the Emperor Ming has done now has threatened the safety of our Japanese and even Chinese spiritual circles. I believe that even the practitioners of other sects in the Chinese spiritual circles will not let the Emperor Ming go his own way."


    Other practitioners were overjoyed when they heard this.


    Yes, it''s a good idea to use China to control China!


    When Yishi came out of the cloud, he looked at Yishi''s divine light with a worried face and said in a low voice, "Lord Shenguang, do Chinese practitioners think we have other plans?"


    Yi Shi smiled bitterly and said, "where is the difference between countries and sects when the enemy is present? I don''t believe that the practitioners in the Chinese spiritual world will watch the reincarnated Ming King gamble on the life and death of the Chinese spiritual world and the Japanese spiritual world."


    As the saying goes, how can you let others sleep on the side of your couch.


    No one is willing to hand over his life safety to others, even if he has a good reputation and profound strength.


    But when people encounter the problem of life and death, they always can''t help thinking: what if his temperament changes greatly from a good man to a bad man? What if the reincarnation of the Ming King fails and the mystery xuanhu wins?


    It''s better to hold your life in your hand!


    Yishi Shenguang''s words made Japanese practitioners of all sects calm and return home one after another.


    Although Tanaka Meisha has been hanging out with Yishi chuyun for a long time on weekdays and knows some things in the spiritual world, after all, unlike other practitioners, she is clearly aware of the harm of this matter, and she is in her infancy. Most girls at this age Miss spring. Just now I saw Li Yundong''s powerful spirit and momentum, Seeing that he was desperate to protect Su Chan, I couldn''t help feeling a little.


    When she returned home by plane, she said to Yishi chuyun, "this Li Yundong knows at a glance that he is a real hero. Do you really want to deal with such a hero?"

 Chapter 3618

    She leaned against the window of the plane, looked at the vast sea of clouds under the plane, and said softly, "Meisha... I''m from Zhangshu City, Jiangxi Province, gezaoshan.


    Wan Zhenyuan, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the cold gate of dawanshou Chongzhen palace, silently looking at the gate and memorial archway full of weeds on the left and right.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked the board engraved with words at the door. As soon as he touched his hand, a layer of paint fell off, revealing the cracked and dry wood board inside, revealing a sense of vicissitudes and desolation.


    Wan Zhenyuan stared at the board with complex eyes, his fingers gently whirling the cracks on it, and said nothing.


    Yu Youtian looked at him and asked cautiously, "Lord Wan, I thought your waidan sect was rich and powerful, and Zuting must have strong incense, but now I didn''t expect..." his next words were afraid to go on.

 Chapter 3619

    Wan Zhenyuan glanced at him and smiled: "it''s incredible to see the decline of our waidan sect''s ancestral court, isn''t it?"


    Yu Youtian smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    Wan Zhenyuan sighed and said: "Since ancient times, the Jianghu disputes in the cultivation world have never stopped. No matter which dynasty, emperor, ancient times or modern times, they have never changed. On the surface, the Zhengyi sect in China''s cultivation world is dominant, and Quanzhen sect cooperates with the other five sects to restrict the competition, but in fact, one of these sects China and China are wary of each other. The inner Dan sect is guarding against our outer Dan sect. The northern sect is hostile to the Southern Sect. Hey, the north-south and internal and external disputes are becoming more and more intense and in full swing. "


    "Although the Zhengyi sect and Quanzhen sect fight fiercely, they can reach a consensus on dealing with our waidan sect. If the Zhengyi sect and Quanzhen sect work together, no matter how powerful we are, we should avoid the edge temporarily."


    Wan Zhenyuan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "under the pressure of the inner Dan sect, our outer Dan sect looks very beautiful, but in fact, there are really good cultivation seedlings. If you want to practice, you will run to Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain. You can either join Zhengyi religion or Quanzhen religion, but where will people join our soap sect?"


    Yu Youtian listened with great emotion. Although he has never had any ambition, his wife often wants to revitalize Penglai school, but the timing and conditions are not mature, so it didn''t show up. However, Yu Youtian lives with her every day. Influenced by her, she also has a snack on these things.


    Yu Youtian said with emotion: "I thought only our Penglai sect would be excluded and there would be such a difficult thing, but I didn''t expect that the leader sect of waidan sect would also be suppressed like this."


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled: "I''m joking. You Penglai sect has a favorable time and place. Many Chinese people don''t know Penglai sect, but few people don''t know Penglai mountain!"


    Wan Zhenyuan raised his eyes and said with emotion: "where is it like our pavilion soap mountain? After the most glorious period has passed, there is no time to turn over..."


    Yu Youtian glanced at Wan Zhenyuan and said, "Lord Wan, I believe that one day, Gezao sect will rise again under the leadership of your Lord Wan."


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled, looked at Yu Youtian and said, "thanks for your good words, I believe there will be such a day! And... Now the opportunity has come! It''s not only my opportunity, but also the opportunity of you real Yu."


    Yu Youtian stays at home these days. He practices all day except practice. He almost doesn''t hear what''s going on outside the window. He only reads the immortal book. He doesn''t know that Liu Ye has been killed by Wan Zhenyuan, let alone what earth shaking events have happened in the practice world.


    Yu Youtian looked at Wan Zhenyuan strangely and asked, "what does Lord Wan mean?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled and said, "immortal Yu, come down the mountain with me. You will soon have a chance to show yourself. As long as you seize this opportunity, you will be avenged! Moreover, the reputation of Penglai sect will be famous for what you have done!"

 Chapter 3620

    Yu Youtian immediately clenched his fists and breathed hurriedly: "Lord Wan, are you ready to help me take revenge?"


    Wan Zhenyuan smiled: "yes, I thought you had little hope of revenge in your life, but I didn''t expect that this opportunity came so fast and so suddenly!"


    Yu Youtian''s eyes burst out with a look of morbid and ecstasy: "Lord Wan, can you win this Li Yundong?"


    Wan Zhenyuan laughed: "win the reincarnated king? Are you kidding! But, immortal Yu, immortal Yu, you should remember that whoever has a big fist in the world will be able to laugh last! There is another power in the world that you have not seen, but I believe you will see it soon!"


    Wan Zhenyuan looked at the sky with his hands on his back. He murmured softly, "you should remember that if you want to become stronger, you must keep stepping on other people''s bodies to climb up!"


    Yu Youtian looked at Wan Zhenyuan. Although he was confused and doubted, his eyes became more and more fanatical and excited.


    At the same time, Qingcheng Mountain, Qingcheng school.


    On this day, Zhang Tongtian, the leader of Qingcheng sect, was explaining the method of practice to his disciples in the hall of Laojun Pavilion. When he was talking about the mystery, he heard a broken Gong shouting in a voice.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" Zhang Huashui, known as "fierce Zhang Fei" in the cultivation world, shouted before he entered the Laojun Pavilion.


    Zhang Tongtian frowned, raised his eyes and looked out unhappily. He turned his head and said to the disciples nearby, "go down first and understand the realm I just said when you go back."


    The disciples of Qingcheng sect got up and left one after another. When they came to the door, they just saw Zhang Huashui rushing in. They saluted one by one, called martial uncle, and then rushed out.


    Zhang Tongtian frowned at Zhang Huashui and said in a deep voice, "don''t you see I''m in class? What''s going on so fast?"


    Zhang Huashui fought a fierce battle with Takahashi Zhengtai in Longhu Mountain. After his eyes were injured, a scar fell. At this time, his eyes always looked red, as if he was angry at any time. His appearance was very shocking.


    After Zhang Huashui rushed into the attic hall, he first looked left and right, then grabbed a teapot on the chopping board and gulped it first.


    Zhang Tongtian hurriedly shouted, "Hey, that''s God worship tea for the supreme old gentleman!"


    Zhang Huashui didn''t hear clearly. He wiped his mouth and looked at Zhang Tongtian with eyes: "elder martial brother, what did you say just now?"


    Zhang Tongtian sighed and shook his head: "forget it, put down the teapot and say what''s going on."


    Zhang Huashui put down the teapot and said excitedly and mysteriously, "elder martial brother, do you know what news I heard just now?"


    Zhang Tongtian said unhappily, "I don''t have his heart, fate and leakage. How do I know these things?"


    Zhang Huashui patted his thigh and said, "Lao Tzu, that Li Wudi is really guilty and can''t live. It''s inappropriate to put a good reincarnation of the Ming king. He has to mix with those seductive fox spirits. Now he has finally caused big trouble, big Louzi!"


    Zhang Tongtian was surprised and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 3621

    Modern society is not only an information society, but also a networked society. Top experts like Li Yundong don''t like to use modern communication tools on the Internet, but this doesn''t mean that others don''t like to use them.


    Japanese practitioners come to China together. It is impossible for the practitioners to know such a big thing. Naturally, it is impossible for them to come and return in bad spirits.


    In addition, after returning to Japan, the Japanese practice community immediately sent messengers to contact the responsible or leaders of Chinese practitioners in all directions, told them the current critical situation, and longed for the Chinese practice community to unite with them to stop the reincarnated Ming King''s solitary behavior and force him to change his mind and destroy his family.


    Such a shocking event has just spread in a sect. In only a few minutes, almost the whole practice world knows it, and only some reclusive practitioners still don''t know it.


    After listening to Zhang Huashui, Zhang Tongtian immediately showed his vigilance and said: "Why are you so excited? Aren''t you afraid that this is a Japanese trick. Do you want to use our hands to destroy the Great Wall? Immortal Li is a rare genius in our Chinese practice circle for a hundred years, and is also a great master of our Chinese practice circle. Hold on and don''t be used by the Japanese! Can you forget the pain when the injury in your eye is cured?"


    Zhang Hua pointed to the wound in his eye and a mouthful of Sichuan dialect came out again: "Elder martial brother, you regard me as a son of a bitch? These Japanese turtle sons dare to appear in front of me. If you come, I''ll strangle one of them with both hands. If you come, I''ll strangle one pair! However, elder martial brother, you won''t forget that Fox Zen still owes us dozens of lives? It''s a deep blood feud!"


    Zhang Huashui walked back and forth impatiently and angrily. He pointed to the door and said, "He Li Yundong beat the sons of Japanese turtles in Longhu Mountain. He is really this..." Zhang Huashui raised his thumb and said with admiration on his face, but he soon said with indignation on his face: "But even if you are a hero, you can''t help it? You have to explain to us? We Qingcheng sect have a deep blood feud for dozens of people''s lives. Who do you want to avenge? It''s not said that it will fall on this Li Yundong? Elder martial brother, you won''t watch this Li Yundong hero cherish the hero and aren''t going to avenge him?"


    Zhang Tongtian listened silently. He sighed a long sigh: "now there is no evidence and the truth is unknown. It''s not good to rashly blame Li Yundong."


    Zhang Huashui stamped his foot anxiously: "elder martial brother leader! You are really confused! It must have been done by the people of fox Zen sect. He Li Yundong is the leader of fox Zen sect. If you don''t find him, who will you find? At least, let him come up with a statement and give us an explanation. We can also explain to the families of those dead disciples!"


    Zhang Tongtian turned to look at Zhang Huashui and said, "but now the Japanese are involved. Let''s ask if it''s a little too embarrassing?"

 Chapter 3622

    Zhang Huashui angrily said, "what''s the matter? It''s clear that Li Yundong is greedy for flowers and lusts and covers up for personal gain. He did have merit and affection for our Chinese practice community before, but if he returns to one yard, can he not give us an explanation? Can he play the piano with the lives of our practitioners and the fate of the Chinese practice community?"


    Zhang Tongtian''s face was heavy. After thinking for a long time, he slowly stood up and asked, "what are the opinions of Zhengyi sect and Quanzhen Longmen sect?"


    Zhang Huashui stamped his foot and said, "they have agreed to intervene. We''ll wait for Qingcheng sect! Elder martial brother, if you don''t go, I''ll take someone myself!"


    Zhang Tongtian''s face sank and shouted, "play the piano! Who said I won''t go?"


    Zhang Huashui was overjoyed: "elder martial brother, you promised to go?"


    Zhang Tongtian glared at him: "if I don''t go, who will take care of your turtle son?"


    Although Zhang Huashui was scolded, he was not angry. He touched his forehead and laughed.


    At this time, the Chinese spiritual world is surging secretly, and the undercurrent is surging, while the distant Japanese spiritual world is brewing an unprecedented storm. The two torrents will soon merge together and press down on Li Yundong!


    Takano Yama, kagoshan Prefecture, Japan.


    When Li Yundong took away the real body of Ming Wang in gaoye mountain, it triggered a huge vision. In this era when information is extremely developed and everyone has camera phones, such a vision was photographed by many locals and tourists at the first time, uploaded to the network at the first time, and then spread rapidly.


    The miracle of "the Ming King''s revelation" instantly ignited the Japanese enthusiasm for gaoye mountain. In recent days, the number of believers of the true word Tantra has increased sharply, and many Japanese Buddhists who come to gaoye mountain to visit the Ming king are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The monks in charge of selling tickets can count their money every day. Ge xiguangyi didn''t expect that they lost the real body of the Ming king, but gained great reputation and benefits. It can be said that they lost everything and could not close their mouths with a smile.


    But before he was happy, an amazing bad news almost made him faint on the spot.


    "Great monk Zheng, you can''t hesitate any longer. Now the fate of the practice world in Japan is all in your hands!" there are a lot of people kneeling on the tatami in the immovable hall. The one who speaks is the newly appointed great monk Zheng of Tiantai Sect, named Ichigo Tamura. Behind him is the practice leader of all schools in Japan.


    Ge xiguangyi closed his eyes, calmly looked at his face and said nothing.


    He also knows what happened recently, but Zhenyan Tantra sect is the last sect to join in. This is not that they are not afraid of death, but that they don''t want to destroy the good situation at present.


    Gaoyeshan is very popular because of the "Ming King''s showing his holiness". This situation can be described as a rare opportunity in a hundred years. It is not only an extremely rare opportunity, but also a great opportunity for the expansion of the power of Zhenyan Tantra. But if they join in at this time, they will slap themselves in the face.


    Gaoyeshan is the Taoist temple of the king of the Ming Dynasty, and they have gained great benefits and fame because of the king of the Ming Dynasty, but now they have to turn around and deal with the reincarnated king of the Ming Dynasty. What''s the matter? Hit yourself in the face?

 Chapter 3623

    But if you don''t go, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ge xiguangyi originally thought that he could muddle through by pretending to be stupid and full of Leng, but he didn''t expect that other spiritual sects would let go of their true word Tantra. At present, they united and gathered together to collectively kill gaoye mountain to "petition collectively".


    The word "petition" sounds good, but in fact it is forcing the secret school of truth to have to fight. Otherwise, if there is a real friction with the reincarnated Ming king, the terrorist strength of fighting Tianzun will certainly cause great losses to other sects.


    If the true word secret school does not participate, it is likely that all factions will suffer heavy losses. If their family is well preserved, there will be a situation in which the true word secret school will dominate in the practice world in the future.


    The Chinese are good at internal fighting, but the Japanese are no better.


    After thinking about it, these Japanese cultivation sects all offend the reincarnated Ming king. You really want to hide and be a good man. Where is such a cheap thing? No, come with us, don''t come with us, beat you into a red deer!


    Therefore, when so many sect practitioners came to the door together, GE xiguangyi''s head was as big as a fight. Suddenly, he felt as if he was carrying a Mount Tai on his shoulder, and he couldn''t stand up.


    However, GE xiguangyi''s cultivation is quite high after all, and his heart is tangled with pain, but he doesn''t show a trace of expression on his face. He secretly said in his heart: if this goes, the previous prosperity will come to naught; But if you don''t go, I''m afraid the high wild mountain will flow with blood today!


    Ge xiguangyi closed his eyes and looked solemn by whispering the Buddhist scriptures. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of the most critical point: the reincarnated Ming king is still far away from us, but now these people are in front of him! If you don''t agree, there will be a murder immediately.


    Ge xiguangyi knows that the current Japanese spiritual world can no longer be measured by common sense. In order to deal with Li Yundong, a top strongman, all sects and factions have spared no effort, and there is a posture of "I can''t live, you don''t want to live".


    Ge xiguangyi thought for a long time in full view of the public, then slightly opened his eyes and said slowly, "but the reincarnated Ming king is so powerful that he has obtained the real body of the Ming king. I''m afraid we can''t beat him alone!"


    Tiancun Yiguang seemed to have expected that he would say so, and immediately said, "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, we are really not the opponent of the Ming king, but there is one person in the world who can win the Ming king!"


    Ge Xiguang asked movingly, "Oh? Who is it? Is there such a person in the world?"


    Tamura Yiguang said categorically, "Tathagata Buddha!"


    Ge xiguangyi was stunned, tongue tied and speechless for a long time.


    This sentence makes sense, but it''s actually a little absurd.


    The immovable Ming king is the embodiment of the Buddha''s anger. The power comes from the Buddha. The relationship between the two is a little similar to the relationship between the party and the army. The Buddha can mobilize the Ming king, but the Ming king cannot mobilize the Buddha. This is the truth of "the party commands the gun".


    Don''t move the Ming king to fight PK, which is the first in the world. No one is his opponent. But if you really want to find a corner that can restrain the Ming king, it''s the Tathagata Buddha.


    But can the Tathagata Buddha be seen casually?

 Chapter 3624

    For thousands of years, countless monks have knocked on wooden fish all their life. Reading rotten Buddhist scriptures can fill the sea. I haven''t heard that anyone has seen the Buddha!


    Ge xiguangyi can''t believe his ears. These guys want to find the Buddha to deal with the Ming emperor? How do they find it?


    Tiancun Yiguang knew that GE xiguangyi had such a doubt. He said very seriously: "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, have you forgotten the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong array?"


    Ge Xi Guangyi''s face changed and he said, "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong array? It''s impossible. We don''t have enough hands!"


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array is just a giant Dharma array in the theory of Buddhist practice. The monks and ages who created the Dharma array have been unknown for a long time, but this dharma array is a super large Dharma array created by some Buddhist practitioners with strong sense of hardship to summon the "Tathagata Buddha".


    This dharma array takes the spiritual power and Zhenyuan of many eminent monks as the medium, takes the Dharma array as the tripod furnace, integrates the power of many eminent monks as a whole, catches the power of the Dharma array, and creates a power equivalent to the power of the golden immortal, so as to break through the gap between the human world and the heaven, so that their voice can be directly transmitted to the ears of the Buddha.


    But how easy is it to break through the estrangement between human and heaven?


    No one has ever used this array since it was created, because the requirements of this array are too harsh. The leader of the core array alone needs 20 thunder robbing masters, the eminent monk who plays a link role in the middle needs 200 gold body masters, and the periphery needs at least 15000 Yang God masters!


    This huge amount is enough to make any Buddhist practice sect die of this dharma array.


    Ge xiguangyi knows that throughout the history of ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, it is absolutely impossible for so many experts to get together in the same era, whether in China or Japan, no matter which sect.


    But after hearing this, Tamura Yiguang smiled and said: "Master monk Zheng, the Lords of Shintoism are willing to help. Moreover, we have reached an agreement with the eminent monks in the Chinese practice circle. They agree to join the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array. Now we have almost the number of people in this array. As long as Zhenyan Tantra agrees to join, it will be natural!"


    Ge xiguangyi was very shocked after hearing this. He knew that the Chinese and Japanese practice circles could indeed gather up so many practice experts regardless of the sects. However, he didn''t expect that the Chinese and Japanese practice circles could join hands at this juncture. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Buddhist sects and Shinto sects that have never dealt with each other could join hands. It''s really incredible.


    At this moment, GE xiguangyi knew that he had no way back. If he pushed away and hesitated again, he would be a public enemy and traitor in Japan''s spiritual world. He would lose his reputation in an instant, and even destroy his form and spirit.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. Even if he shouted the Buddha''s name, he said with emotion: "it turns out that you have done such a big thing quietly. I''m ashamed. I''m still covered in the drum!"


    Tiancun Yiguang smiled and said, "Your Excellency, monk Zheng, is this a promise?"


    Ge Xi Guangyi bowed down and said to many practitioners, "gentlemen, let''s move forward together!"

 Chapter 3625

    Hearing the speech, they were overjoyed and kowtowed in return: "the great monk is being polite."


    So far, the Japanese spiritual world has been unified unprecedentedly. A huge and incomparable spiritual machine has made unprecedented efforts. All sects have abandoned prejudices and disagreements. The originally scattered forces have gathered together and aimed at one goal.


    The last time the Japanese spiritual circles United unprecedentedly was during the war of aggression against China, but that time they wanted to deal with an ancient and declining Chinese spiritual circles. This time, they wanted to deal with a single individual... Reincarnated Ming king.


    In Tianlong mountain, Soochow City, Li Yundong was flying his fingers, holding the seal of the Ming king, reciting the Shurangama Sutra in his mouth, looking serious to remove evil spirits for Su Chan town.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong anxiously. She knew that Li Yundong had been eating and drinking for two days, but she didn''t know when he would end.


    Zhou qinzheng was looking at Li Yundong with worry. Suddenly she heard a gust of fragrance coming nearby. She turned her head and saw the asters flying in from the outside.


    After fan Tianyin opened the stone chamber, the original air was turbid, and the airtight stone chamber became bright and ventilated.


    The asters have a delicate fragrance. They come in from the stone cave corridor along the outside wind. It''s really like orchids, fragrant and refreshing.


    Ziyuan looked at Zhou Qin and asked in a low voice, "is he still like this?"


    Zhou Qin nodded anxiously. She whispered, "Ziyuan, you say... Will su Chan get better?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said, "I don''t know. I hope Li Yundong can succeed. But what I''m most worried about now is that the practitioners of other sects will stop him when they get the news."


    Zhou Qin snorted coldly, "they? Why should they meddle in our business?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said in a low voice, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Li Yundong''s cultivation is near the top. What I''m afraid of is not the practitioners in the world, but..." she said, quietly pointing to the sky.


    Zhou Qin suddenly widened his eyes and was about to speak. Suddenly, a figure rushed in like a strong wind, but it was Ruan Hongling.


    Ruan Hongling''s face was white and out of breath said, "senior sister Ziyuan, there are many people down the mountain!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Lin Miao walked in quickly. She looked surprised and said to Zhou Qin, "elder martial sister, go out and have a look!"


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan looked at each other and nodded at the beginning. They whispered, "go out and have a look!"


    The human immortals and celestial immortals of the "three immortals" walked out of the cave together and stood on the hillside of Tianlong mountain. They looked down. It was amazing. They only scared the two well-informed experts of thunder robbery and took a breath of air-conditioning, and the flower looked pale.

 Chapter 3626

    At this time, it is the morning, the golden black is rising, the morning glow is all over the sky, and the dew is hanging beads. It is the golden time for practice.


    At this time, most practitioners meditate in their own practice room, and few people will choose to travel at such a golden time.


    But now Tianlong mountain is full of people. Some of these people stand on trees and sway gently with the branches swinging in the wind; Some stand in the jungle, half covered; More are standing in the Taoist field at the foot of Tianlong mountain,


    At a glance, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan saw that there were a lot of people in the Taoist field, except people.


    Even when the six sects besieged the fox Zen sect, there were not so many people!


    When Zhou Qin returned from the Shang Dynasty, she was one of the people who had seen a big scene, but she was shocked to see so many people gathered together. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "how can there be so many people? I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people?"


    Ziyuan looked at the foot of the mountain with great shock. She whispered, "there should be... How can so many practitioners get together?"


    Tens of thousands of practitioners gathered together. Such a thing is extremely rare in the history of China and Japan.


    Tens of thousands of ordinary people gather together, which is also a huge scene, not to mention tens of thousands of ordinary people?


    Although the state closely monitors practitioners, the lowest accomplishments here are the top experts of Yang God. If they want to kill a person, they may not be 100% successful, but they really want to go to a place, but they can''t stop it.


    Zhou Qin looked at the terrible scene in front of her and her face sank. A very ominous thought floated in her heart: "is it difficult... Are they all here to deal with master?"


    Ziyuan quickly turned around and wanted to quickly walk into the stone chamber to remind Li Yundong that what she was most worried about finally happened!


    Li Yundong''s strength has reached an appalling level. If he is not so swaggering, he must be a legendary figure worthy of great books in the history of Chinese practice, such as Zhang Daoling, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng, which must be recorded in the history book.


    But he fell into the worst impasse. Ziyuan had a deep concern since she saved Su Chan who was unconscious and showed her true body in Tiannan Shengyuan hotel last time.


    Zhou Qin didn''t know the story of xuanhu, but she Ziyuan was the leader of linggong sect in the future. She knew all these secret allusions!

 Chapter 3627

    Since ancient times, China is the only one who can cultivate all the nine fox tails into golden fox tails, except the mysterious fox!


    Su Chan''s two fox tails turned golden. This must not be an accident!


    But Ziyuan knew this in her heart, but she didn''t know how to talk to Li Yundong. She knew she said that Li Yundong would not change his love for Su Chan.


    And won''t Li Yundong know that? He must know, but he doesn''t say it in his heart.


    Ziyuan''s eyebrows were full of sadness and fear. She rushed out for a few steps, but soon stopped again.


    Zhou Qin, who followed her to the stone chamber, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyuan turned his face, sighed and whispered, "Li Yundong is doing something for Su Chan now. How can he come out in time? Forget it, let''s not disturb him. Here... Let''s deal with it."


    Zhou Qin''s heart was shocked. She said secretly: can we handle tens of thousands of practitioners here?


    But she saw that after Ziyuan took a deep breath, her face became more and more worried. Instead, she was calm and indifferent, still like a fairy.


    Zhou Qin secretly admired Ziyuan''s determination and cultivation. She said to herself: I''ve always been with Li Yundong, isn''t it for today''s moment? Why do you flinch at such a juncture?


    Zhou Qin was sure that as soon as she gritted her teeth, she also took a deep breath.


    The air in the early spring morning was freezing to the bone. After inhaling it in one breath, Zhou Qin suddenly felt cool. She calmed down and showed perseverance in her eyes. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take the lead. You can help me sweep the array."


    As soon as she spoke, she heard a voice behind them: "nonsense! Have you two beaten so many people? I''m afraid I can''t either."


    Zhou Qin''s body was slightly shocked. She looked back and saw Li Yundong with positive and negative hands and looked at them with Zhan Zhan''s eyes.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help asking, "master... You..."


    Ziyuan also saw Li Yundong and asked suspiciously, "are you... The Yang God out of the body?"


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan and nodded slightly. He sighed and said, "yes, I don''t come out... You two should be able to do stupid things."


    Li Yundong walked slowly to the two of them and said, "Zhou Qin, you won''t be thinking about the stupid thing of sacrificing your life and fighting for time for me?"

 Chapter 3628

    Zhou Qin girl''s mind was seen through by Li Yundong. She blushed and her ears were red as if they were bleeding. She subconsciously turned away, but soon turned back and looked at Li Yundong stubbornly: "if necessary, yes!"


    Li Yundong sighed. He stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Qin on the shoulder. His eyes were complex and said, "Zhou Qin... But have you ever thought about what I should do if you have something wrong?"


    When Zhou Qin heard the speech, she could not help the fog steaming in her beautiful eyes. She slowly lowered her head and whispered, "master, do you really have me in your heart?"


    Li Yundong sighed and asked, "don''t I have you in my heart?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned when she heard this. She chewed carefully and pondered the meaning of Li Yundong''s words. Her mind was confused: what exactly does Master mean by this? This has me. What do you mean? This sounds ambiguous, but why can''t master hear other meanings when he says it?


    Zhou Qin was confused when he was concerned. He was crazy at this juncture.


    Li Yundong looked at Ziyuan. Seeing that she was also worried about herself, they looked at each other. It seemed that they both understood what they thought in Fang''s heart. Li Yundong nodded and said, "don''t worry, my real body is still casting magic to suppress the mysterious fox in Su Chan''s body."


    Ziyuan was slightly relieved. She asked, "what do you think you should do now?"


    Li Yundong glanced, but saw people everywhere at the foot of the mountain. He sighed and said with great sigh: "why don''t you two persuade me not to be against the practitioners in the world,


    Ziyuan smiled. She pulled her hair around her ear and whispered, "is it useful?"


    Li Yundong looked at her and smiled. He said, "we practitioners always say that we want the unity of heaven and man, and we should use our own small universe to accommodate the universe of heaven and earth. But the universe is so big that it can accommodate all things, but in fact, it is difficult for the world to accommodate some dissimilarity."


    Li Yundong talked endlessly. He said: "Each of us practitioners actually lives in our own little world. Everyone has different reasons for practicing, and everyone''s purpose of practicing is also different. At this time, they unite and appear in front of me. Some people are for their own self-interest, others are for the interests of the sect, some are coerced to come together, and others come to take advantage of the fire Rob. "

 Chapter 3629

    Li Yundong smiled. There was no anger in his smile. He seemed to see through all kinds of life in the world in an instant, and felt through the hearts and real thoughts of these people.


    Li Yundong sighed and then said, "they all have their own purposes, but they never thought about why I refused to agree to their requirements."


    After listening to the silence for a while, Ziyuan whispered, "everyone''s position is different, and the starting point is certainly different."


    Li Yundong looked back at the stone chamber, but saw bursts of golden light in the stone chamber. Around Su Chan, golden Sanskrit surrounded him. Li Yundong''s real body was still holding big handprints and reciting ¡õ¡õ¡õ.


    Li Yundong smiled with a deep and loving smile. He shook his head slowly, walked out of the cave and appeared on the hillside.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone at the foot of the mountain looked at him.


    From the eyes of tens of thousands of practitioners, it was really what Wan Fu pointed out. The pressure was so great that it was unimaginable.


    If you change ordinary people, I''m afraid you''ll collapse and become a useless person at this moment, but Li Yundong only sees the breeze blowing his face. He smiled and said slowly, "it''s so lively... It''s so lively."


    Li Yundong''s eyes swept through the crowd and fell on Du Fei of Quanzhen Longmen sect. He was stunned and said, "immortal Du, are you here too?"


    Du Fei smiled bitterly. He sighed, saluted and said, "Li Zhenren, meet again."


    Li Yundong smiled and glanced at the others around Du Fei, but saw old acquaintances Wei Qing and Yue Sheng nearby. They looked at themselves and immediately bowed down with shame. It was obvious that they were coerced.


    Such a big trend is surging. They can''t come if they don''t want to, otherwise they will be pointed at by thousands of people and reviled by thousands of people.


    Li Yundong nodded slightly and didn''t embarrass them. His eyes swept quickly. When he saw other people of Zhengyi religion, he didn''t think much. Just when he saw Wan Zhenyuan, he was stunned. The corners of his mouth turned up and showed a very ironic smile: "Lord Wan, you can really see your figure everywhere."


    Wan Zhenyuan seemed unable to understand Li Yundong''s sarcasm. He smiled and walked out of the crowd. He spoke loudly and sent his voice from a distance: "Li Zhenren, you are a great master and genius in China''s spiritual world for nearly a hundred years. You had hoped to become a great master and be famous for thousands of years, but you wholeheartedly maintained a fox demon and walked against the sky, causing public anger. I see it in my eyes. I really feel sorry for Li Zhenren!"

 Chapter 3630

    Li Yundong couldn''t help but look up and laugh: "those who know me call me worried, and those who don''t know me call me what to ask. Immortal Wan, according to what you say, I should thank you?"


    Wan Zhenyuan made a first salute: "no, I hope immortal Li can rein in at the precipice."


    At this time, Yishi Shenguang from Japan''s spiritual world also came out. He said loudly: "Emperor Ming, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but we''re more afraid that the nightmare of Tianji xuanhu will come again. I hope you can change your mind and kill demons and demons for the sake of the right way!"


    Li Yundong glanced at him and asked quietly, "Shenguang, do you know who you want me to kill my relatives?"


    Yishi was stunned. He knew Su Chan was Li Yundong''s lover, but he didn''t know the details of Li Yundong''s meeting and love with Su Chan. Moreover, Japan is a society where men are superior to women. Women''s social status is low, and they are often just accessories of men, only like juyazi Iraq''s potential shows that only a few strong women can get rid of such a low social status.


    But even so, in their Japanese ideas, practitioners should have a strong spirit of self sacrifice and dedication. When necessary, they can sacrifice themselves, not to mention the women around them?


    Although Yishi Shenguang is a wise man in Japan''s practice circle, he also has his own thinking limitations. He immediately said: "Emperor Ming, I know that you Chinese have a saying: a big husband has no wife! And another saying is: there is no grass at the end of the world! Immortal Li, why do you have to be right with practitioners all over the world for a fox demon?"


    Li Yundong smiled more sarcastically. He said slowly: "Why does a great husband have no wife? Where is there no grass in the world? Well said, but do you know that without the fox demon you despise, I am still a house man who is despised by everyone and a waste wood that no one cares about. In your eyes, this great genius and master who is difficult to see in a hundred years, I''m afraid I still stay at home and accomplish nothing."


    "When I was the most down and out, the fox demon that you should cut thousands of cuts in your mouth. She was driven out of my place with me. The two people were on the streets and homeless, but she always followed me, never gave up, and firmly believed that I would make great achievements in the future."


    "When I was in the most difficult and confused time, the fox demon in your mouth that should be abandoned. She taught me the art of practice and made me understand that there was another mysterious practice world in the world and such a magical thing. She gave me the goal of life and gave me the motivation to move forward bravely on the road of practice..."


    Li Yundong said slowly, but his voice was not very loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. In this field, hundreds of sects and tens of thousands of practitioners in the Chinese and Japanese practice world listened quietly. No one made a sound. The needles fell quietly around. Only Li Yundong''s voice echoed in the mountains.


    "When I was the poorest, she helped me and supported me; when I was the poorest, she still wanted to save money for me, afraid I was poor and hungry." Li Yundong glanced at the people, and he said slowly "Now that I have developed and become famous, I have become a great genius and master that you have never seen in a hundred years, but I have to go back and kill the woman who never abandoned me and kill the demons?"


    Li Yundong glanced slowly at the faces of various spiritual sects. He said, "you say, if I do this, am I still human?"


    Everyone listened to Li Yundong''s narration. Although the words were plain and the words were brief, they all heard infinite deep feelings from Li Yundong''s tone. They were all silent, and no one answered Li Yundong''s words.


    Li Yundong looked at all the people on the court. He smiled and said, "don''t say that you only came 10000 people today. Even if all the practitioners in the world come, even if all the gods and Buddhas in Zixiao palace come together and want to move a cold hair of my chick, you must step on me!"


    The people trembled in their hearts. Yishi looked up at Li Yundong in despair and said in a high voice, "the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is it really irreparable?"


    Li Yundong no longer looked at him. He raised his head and said slowly, "no matter what you say today, my attitude is only one word."


    Li Yundong''s eyes became extremely sharp in an instant. His voice was like iron. He said firmly, "what means do you have? Put your horse here!!"

 Chapter 3631

    Li Yundong''s words cooled the hearts of many practitioners at the top and bottom of the mountain. They knew that a battle seemed essential.


    Li Yundong has gained a great reputation in the past year. After several hard battles, he has become famous all over the world. Everyone in the practice world knows it. Who dares to challenge him?


    Li Yundong glanced around the crowd. Seeing that no one spoke, he said again, "don''t you want to stop me? Who goes first? Or... You go together?"


    Li Yundong''s voice shook the top of the mountain. Everyone was silent. No one dared to volunteer.


    Are you kidding? Who dares to fight the reincarnated king? Are you impatient?


    The fighting method is no better than other things. There is a slight mistake. All his hard cultivation achievements over the years have been wasted. These people know that no matter how powerful Li Yundong is, he can never defeat these tens of thousands of cultivation masters, but it is absolutely impossible if these tens of thousands of cultivation Masters want to retreat.


    Therefore, no one wants to be the cannon fodder that died in front of us.


    For a moment, all horses were silent up and down the mountain.


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you don''t want to come up and give advice, why don''t you just leave together?"


    But where are the people willing to leave? Li Yundong saw that the people whispered and whispered. Each one was afraid of fighting, but refused to leave. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "fight and don''t fight, go and don''t go. What do you want?"


    Li Yundong shouted loudly, and suddenly there was a loud click in the air, as if a thunder went straight into everyone''s ears, shaking their hearts and minds.


    At this time, Zhang Huashui of Qingcheng sect couldn''t help himself. He said to Zhang Tongtian, "elder martial brother, you don''t dare to go, then I''ll go!"


    Zhang Tongtian quickly grabbed his fiery younger martial brother. He knew Zhang Huashui''s temper. If he went up to challenge, he was afraid to fight with Li Yundong with his life. According to the situation of Li Yundong''s match, most of the matches against him had no good results, either death or injury.


    Many people think that the higher the cultivation, the more they can handle the competition, but in fact, it is just the opposite.


    The higher the accomplishments, the more dangerous and unpredictable it is. Because both sides have the possibility of defeating each other, they dare not be careless and dare not keep their hands. Although Zhang Huashui''s accomplishments are far lower than Li Yundong''s, if he finds a flaw, he will do harm in Li Yundong, even Jinxian will have to rush into the street.


    Zhang Tongtian would never expect Li Yundong to show mercy, so he immediately grabbed Zhang Huashui, stared at him and shouted, "are you the leader or am I the leader? Think of the limelight? Wait until you take my place!"


    Zhang Huashui was scolded by him, and his face turned purple. But he suddenly woke up when he saw Zhang Tongtian go out. This is the elder martial brother''s love for himself. He was afraid of his impulsive character and bad things when he went out.


    Zhang Tongtian stepped out of the crowd. He suddenly flew up and flew to Li Yundong. He saluted and said, "Zhang Tongtian, the leader of Qingcheng sect, has seen immortal Li."

 Chapter 3632

    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s immortal Zhang. How do you want to fight with me?"


    Zhang Tongtian shook his head and said, "immortal Li is the only one in the world. I''m ashamed."


    Li Yundong said, "Oh? That real person doesn''t also want to persuade me to kill my relatives in righteousness? If so, I don''t think you should waste your breath."


    Zhang Tongtian shook his head again and said, "no, I just want to ask immortal Li about one thing. After asking clearly, we Qingcheng sect turned around and left."


    Li Yundong said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Tongtian''s eyes suddenly flashed two electric lights and stared at Li Yundong. He said slowly: "Li Zhenren, a few months ago, there was a bloody case on Qingcheng Mountain of our Qingcheng sect. Dozens of night watchmen of our sect were brutally murdered. That night, when I arrived at the scene with the younger martial brothers of our sect, I found that there was a river of blood and bodies were even piled into towers! But more unfortunately, we noticed that the spirit of fox demon had come at the scene... So I I would like to ask Li Zhenren, what is the relationship between your fox Zen sect and this murder? "


    Li Yundong was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Tongtian to turn over the matter at this time. He said in a deep voice: "immortal Zhang, if I guessed correctly, it should be done by Liu Ye, the former leader of fox Zen sect, in order to frame me."


    Zhang Tongtian''s eyes coagulated, and then asked, "now Liu Ye is dead, immortal Li, aren''t you dead?"


    Li Yundong said angrily, "what do you want from that real person?"


    Zhang Tongtian sighed gently. As soon as his wrist turned over, a three color light suddenly flashed behind him. A three foot long sword appeared in Zhang Tongtian''s hand.


    "Three emperor swords?" the practitioners at the top and bottom of the mountain all stirred one after another.


    Even most practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world know this peerless magic weapon, which ranks second among the five divine swords in the Chinese Taoist spiritual world.


    Many of them have seen the power of the trapped immortal sword among the four immortal killing swords. Only the trapped immortal sword among the four immortal killing swords trapped the Tianji xuanhu. What kind of power should the three emperor swords be?


    Although the Sanhuang sword was once seized by Shenxiu empty handed in Zhang Cunyi''s hand, the power of the magic weapon depends on the user. Zhang Cunyi''s self-cultivation is a leader in the younger generation, but it is far worse than the top experts. Therefore, although this magic weapon is powerful, it can play a very limited power and role in his hand.

 Chapter 3633

    But if Zhang Tongtian was holding this magic weapon, it would be totally different.


    Qingcheng sect is a big sect in Sichuan and one of the largest sects in the Taoist cultivation world. It has a deep foundation. Zhang Tongtian himself is also one of the famous experts of thunder robbery. He became famous very early. He and the three emperors sword have been integrated with each other for a long time. When he displays it, the power of this divine sword must be earth shaking, not necessarily without the power to fight with Li Yundong.


    Although the practitioners of various sects temporarily put together to put pressure on Li Yundong, many people came to join the fun. If you can see such a top-level battle with your own eyes, it is even better than working behind closed doors for ten years!


    Li Yundong saw the three emperor sword in Zhang Tongtian''s hand. He smiled and said, "immortal Zhang wants to fight with me? My magic weapon is not around. I might as well fight your magic weapon with bare hands and empty fists. What do you think?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    They all knew that Li Yundong had taken the Ming King''s Dharma body, but they didn''t know how powerful he was after taking the Ming King''s Dharma body. When they saw that he wanted to fight Zhang Tongtian with the three emperors'' sword with his bare hands, they were shocked one by one.


    It''s like dueling on both sides, with empty hands on one side and machine guns on the other. How do you fight?


    Zhou Qin was also surprised. She had reached the level of thunder robbery and was also a great master of the unity of heaven and man. Naturally, she could feel the difference between the three emperor swords held by Zhang Tongtian.


    In Zhang Cunyi''s hand, this three emperor sword is nothing but a sharp and powerful magic weapon. It can be called a divine weapon if it is touched. However, if there is any magic power, it is not possible.


    But now the three emperor sword is in Zhang Tongtian''s hand, but there is a light three color light all over the body. The light spreads around, two straight into the ground, and one straight into the sky. It seems to be absorbing the three distinct forces of heaven, earth and water.


    Zhou Qin knows that if any magic weapon continuously absorbs power from heaven, earth and water, it is equivalent to that the magic weapon has an endless source of power, which can be described as endless and divine power!


    When she saw Li Yundong holding up, she wanted to compete with Zhang Tongtian, who owned the three emperors'' Divine sword, empty handed. She was in a hurry. She was about to come forward to speak, but she was pulled by Ziyuan.


    Zhou Qin turned his head and said anxiously, "Ziyuan, let go. Shifu, he is too careless. The three emperor sword is a magic sword as famous as Xuanyuan sword and Zhuxian four swords. How can he fight the enemy empty handed?"

 Chapter 3634

    Ziyuan shook her head. She gently pointed to the real body of Li Yundong, who was holding a big handprint and reciting the Buddhist scriptures in the cave, and said: "no, Zhou Qin, Li Yundong doesn''t really want to fight with them, it''s just a clear plank road..."


    Zhou Qin''s eyes lit up and blurted out, "crossing the Chencang secretly?"


    Ziyuan nodded slightly. She sighed softly: "I hope Li Yundong can persist until Su Chan wakes up..."


    Zhou Qin said anxiously, "I hope so..."


    They looked at Li Yundong again.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, a monk came to the abbot of Xiyuan temple, master Puren. He checked his head, lowered his voice and said, "abbot, the monks and friends of pure land Zhenzong, Tiantai Zong and Zhenyan Tantra have been in place. Are we


    There is a special relationship between Chinese and Japanese Buddhist practice circles. Japanese Buddhist circles have always believed that China is Japan''s Buddhist home country. Therefore, although the relationship between the two countries has ups and downs and is extremely sensitive, the Buddhist circles of the two countries have a close relationship, and the monks of the two countries are rarely hostile to each other. Therefore, when the monk mentioned the various sects of Japanese practice circles, his tone was quite friendly.


    Pu Ren raised his head and looked at Li Yundong in the distance. He sighed and turned to the abbot of Jinshan Temple, but he saw that the abbot of Jinshan Temple also nodded to him.


    Pu Ren sighed: "this scene really happened. When Li Yundong wanted to learn the magic subduing array and wanted to borrow the burning finger bowl, I was worried that such a thing would happen, so I repeatedly asked him what to do if he encountered such a thing?"


    "But I didn''t expect..." Pu Ren sighed and shook his head. "Human gratitude and resentment are illusory. Immortal Li is magic!"


    Pu Ren sighed a few words. He turned his head and said to the monk, "go and tell some big monks that we are ready."


    The monk nodded and hurried away.


    After a while, a golden light column rose from the place where Japanese Buddhist practitioners gathered, and a loud and low chanting of Buddhist scriptures resounded all over the world.


    Then, the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple, Xiyuan temple, Putuo Mountain, Wuyi Mountain and other famous temples all sat cross legged, kneaded their fingers and recited the Buddhist scriptures. After a while, a pillar of light rose into the sky, echoed with the previous pillar of light, and rushed straight into the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    Li Yundong was stunned by the scene in front of him, but he immediately recognized it: This is the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas established by Buddhist practitioners to prevent Buddhism from being extinct by demons in the end of the law!


    If in the end of the Dharma era, demons were rampant, evil ways were rampant, and Buddhism could not defeat evil arts, Buddhist practitioners could use this dharma array to directly open up the heaven and invite the Buddha of the Tathagata to come down to earth to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    But the requirements of this dharma array are too harsh, so even if Buddhism has suffered several Dharma disasters, it has no chance to use it.


    But Li Yundong didn''t expect that he saw the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong array that had never been successfully used in front of him!


    Li Yundong was surprised and angry. He laughed angrily: "well, it seems that you treat me as a great devil!"


    He moved and wanted to rush towards the Dharma array.


    But as soon as Li Yundong''s mind moved, he saw a tricolor look coming at him like lightning without warning. Li Yundong''s body flashed and immediately retreated back!


    Li Yundong retreated very fast and pulled out a remnant in mid air. These three colors tore Li Yundong''s remnant into countless pieces in an instant.


    Li Yundong fixed his eyes, but saw Zhang Tongtian holding the three emperor sword, staring at himself, and said slowly, "immortal Li, you won''t forget that your opponent... Is me?"


    Li Yundong''s heart sank. His eyes quickly glanced at the running Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array at his feet, and then looked at Zhang Tongtian. He knew that he wanted to delay time, but the other party was also delaying time.


    But I don''t know who dragged who to death in the end

 Chapter 3635

    In Soochow City, a group of people are rushing to Tianlong mountain.


    "Hurry up, you losers, hurry up!" Ding Nan galloped on the mountain road leading to Tianlong mountain. She walked like a vigorous Rouge horse with amazing speed.


    Because Ding Nan violated the taboo of Chinese practitioners during the first war in naxuye, her ghost evoking jade has become one of the most feared magic weapons of Chinese practitioners. No one wants to get close to her. Therefore, no one took the initiative to tell her what happened in Tianlong mountain, and the Japanese practitioners saw with their own eyes that she had a good relationship with Li Yundong after the war. They talked very closely, Therefore, she was afraid that she would fall to Li Yundong at the last minute. Therefore, almost all sects in the Chinese spiritual world and Japanese practitioners visited, except the yin-yang sect of Mount Wuhua chaired by Ding Nan.


    But after all, there is no airtight wall in the world. It is too difficult to hide one thing in the modern information society.


    Although Ding Nan is obsessed with the way of practice, he can be said to be a Madman of practice more crazy than Zhou and Qin. He wants to break 24 hours into 48 hours all day.


    She spent all her time on the way of practice. Although she hardly asked about the surrounding things, her disciples were very clear and heard. After all, they knew about it.


    Although the news was learned a little late, Ding Nan somehow knew it. The hot rookie in the Chinese spiritual world was shocked and angry, and immediately set off for Tianlong mountain.


    At the beginning of the journey, Ding Nan still put on the headmaster''s shelf and sat in her exaggerated high chair, but when she went out for a while, Ding Nan found something wrong. According to their turtle climbing speed, it was two days since they climbed to Soochow city. When they came to the foot of Tianlong mountain, they were afraid that people would have gone to the mountain!


    Ding Nan was concerned about Li Yundong''s safety. As soon as she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, she went towards Tianlong mountain.


    At this time, although it was the most abundant rain in early spring, today''s Soochow city was cloudless, and the sky was as clear as a wash. Ordinary people seemed to be able to look into space through the sky. At this time, Ding Nan didn''t dare to fly into the air, otherwise it would be a bad thing to be photographed.


    Therefore, she ran all the way. Her two legs pedaled the motor and generally kept pedaling on the ground. Her cultivation is already a master at the golden body level. She ran all the way, not only the speed does not decrease, but also faster and faster.


    The disciples of the Yin Yang sect of Wuhua mountain are masters of internal alchemy and true Qi. Although running looks simple, it is the most test of a person''s long breath and solidification. Almost all the disciples of the Yin Yang sect fell behind along the way, including song Guohua.


    Only Zhao Jing, who has a South American style and has also been transformed by Diyuan Lingdan, works hard to support Ding Nan behind him. The brown haired beauty runs with black eyes, but she still can''t keep up with Ding Nan''s footsteps.


    Although she could escape from Ding Nan if she rested at this time, Ding Nan was busy and dared to go to Tianlong mountain. She must have no energy and time to catch her back.


    But Zhao Jing has been around Ding Nan for a long time these days, and she is gradually attracted by the magical and unpredictable cultivation skills. Although Ding Nan is harsh to others, she is not as ruthless as Zheng Yuan. At least she has some human flavor. Therefore, Zhao Jing gradually becomes curious and yearning from the beginning of fear and fear, and now she is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate herself.

 Chapter 3636

    Zhao Jing ran behind Ding Nan for a while. When she was about to fail, she suddenly found that Ding Nan in front suddenly stopped. Zhao Jing was stunned and stopped. She opened her mouth and asked in rather awkward Chinese, "teacher, master, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jing has been in China for a long time these days, and she has learned more and more Chinese. At least she can barely communicate with others. When she asked, Ding Nan raised her palm and motioned her not to speak.


    After the reform and opening up, Soochow''s economy has developed very fast and is the second tier city in China. However, Tianlong mountain is located in a remote suburb and surrounded by barren mountains. Therefore, Ding Nan and Zhao Jing are in this barren mountain. If they are killed by a sneak attack, they will die in this place. I''m afraid no one will find them in a few hundred years.


    Ding Nan looked around warily. After sweeping her eyes like electricity, she suddenly said in a high voice, "which Taoist friend is here, why don''t you show up to meet?"


    Zhao Jing also widened her eyes and looked around, but she saw that although it was not a deep mountain and old forest, it was full of green trees and strange stones. It was really a very remote wilderness, not to mention people. She couldn''t even see a ghost.


    Zhao Jing couldn''t help asking, "master, there isn''t even a bird here. Where is anyone?"


    Ding Nan sneered: "you''re right at all. How can there be no birds in the wild mountains? So don''t hide. Don''t fiddle with such a poor magic array in front of me!"


    As soon as Ding Nan''s voice fell, he saw three figures suddenly appear around him. The two people in front of the three were dressed in kimonos. The first one was Abe, the minority leader of Abe''s family. He was an expert among the young generation in Japan''s spiritual circles and was proficient in various yin-yang illusions. Therefore, he was transferred to guard around Tianlong mountain and use the magic array to block the secular mortals, Don''t let them venture into this place, let alone spread everything that happened in Tianlong mountain.


    Abe met Ding Nan directly. He was very vigilant and chattered in Japanese. On one side, he was inseparable from him. She translated her words to Ding Nan: "what are you doing here? Now Tianlong mountain has been closed and can''t go in and out at will."


    Ding Nan was furious at the speech and shouted angrily, "fart, this is China, not Japan! I need to ask your Japanese opinions if I want to come here?"


    Abe went straight forward with orange childe. When they heard the speech, they turned and looked at the person next to them. The person next to them was wearing a Taoist robe, but he was a young disciple of Zhengyi religion.

 Chapter 3637

    The disciple Jishou said to Ding Nan, "leader Ding, now Tianlong mountain has been closed by the Chinese and Japanese cultivation circles. You can''t go up."


    Ding Nan was furious. She stepped forward and said in a fierce voice, "why can you sects go up the mountain? It''s my turn to mount Wuhua, yin and Yang sect can''t go up the mountain?"


    At this time, Zhao Jing also said, "that is, you have no right to do so!"


    The disciple of Zhengyi cult was embarrassed and wanted to speak again, but he saw that Ding Nan had walked forward. He quickly blocked in front and said, "leader Ding, you..."


    Ding Nan didn''t wait for him to finish, so he lifted his arm, picked him up like a chicken, and then threw him out.


    Abe and orange child were shocked. They were about to come forward, but Ding Nan turned his head and glared at them: "if you are not afraid of death, stop me and try!"


    Ding Nan''s cultivation is becoming more and more advanced. Moreover, after several wars, her bearing and spirit have been slowly honed, and she has a little style of overhaul pedestrians. Her words are amazing, which makes Abe and orange have a feeling of "being robbed by Qi", and they dare not come forward to stop for a while.


    Ding Nan snorted angrily, turned around and looked forward with her hands. Suddenly, there were ripples where her fingers pierced. She shouted, pulled on both sides, and tore a gap in front of her.


    As soon as the gap was torn out, there were bursts of dazzling light, followed by bursts of deafening roar and chanting of Buddhist scriptures.


    When Zhao Jing looked inside, she saw nine golden pillars rising from several directions at the foot of Tianlong mountain. Nine colored clouds rolled in the sky. One color ripple after another spread in all directions, but when they spread to them, they were blocked by the Dharma array and scattered into colorful dust, like falling cherry, which was dazzling.


    Abe Zhiqian, juzhizi and others were sent to guard the periphery. They didn''t have any ideas in their hearts. After all, who doesn''t want to see the most powerful battle in the spiritual world?


    The two of them couldn''t help looking inside when they saw Ding Nan breaking the Dharma array. It wasn''t good. They couldn''t move their eyes at once.


    They saw a motionless king with three heads and six arms sitting on the top of the hillside of Tianlong mountain, which was the embodiment of Li Yundong''s Yang God.


    The six arms of the Ming king kept holding the big hand print of the truth. In front of him was a middle-aged Taoist wearing a Taoist robe. In his hand, the Taoist held a sword wrapped in green, yellow and black. The three divine lights on the sword absorbed the power from the heaven, earth and water from a distance. As soon as it was lifted, the sky shook and the earth moved and clouds surged, It''s so powerful that it''s almost like falling apart.

 Chapter 3638

    As soon as the Taoist waved his hand, the Sanhuang sword fell head-on towards Li Yundong. The divine sword cut through the sky and brought out a long three-color shadow, which seemed to cut the sky into two sections!


    Ding Nan was shocked when she saw the three kings sword. At the lotus gathering, the three kings sword was won by Shenxiu, which made her despise the legendary sword.


    But at present, in the hands of this middle-aged Taoist, the magic sword is terrible. It raises its hands and raises its feet. It really has the power of changing heaven and earth!


    Ding Nan could hardly imagine how he would resist if the Taoist priest chopped a sword at him?


    In fact, whether Taoist or Buddhist, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more skillful it is.


    Ding Nan''s own ghost Wuzhang enchanting Jade''s magic power is very simple to say, that is to shout the other party''s name, and then the ghosts in the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade gush out and pull the other party''s souls in, so there are no flower heads and nothing fancy.


    The three emperor sword is also a simple and ordinary action, which raises his hand and then splits his sword. It is so powerful that people dare not look directly at it.


    The Qingcheng sect has been established for thousands of years, and it still stands. It is because there is the magic weapon of the town sect, the three emperor sword. The Xuanyuan sword has long been lost, and the four immortal killing swords have completely disappeared. Therefore, in fact, the most powerful ancient divine sword in the world is the three emperor sword!


    At this time, Abe and orange children also involuntarily stood in front of the crack, widened their eyes and looked inside. Even the Taoist who was thrown out by Ding Nan forgot what had happened before and stared at the situation inside.


    They saw the power of this sword, crying and howling. Although the world is big, there is no match! The king of immobility is known as "frightening all demons and evil spirits and sweeping away all magic obstacles".


    The strongest sword in the Chinese cultivation world collided with the king of the Ming kings and the immobile Ming king, the head of the Ming kings, but I don''t know who lost and who won.


    As soon as the idea came to mind, they saw Li Yundong holding a big handprint and holding a glittering big handprint to greet the fallen Sanhuang sword.


    The breath of jinguangda handprint in the air is as powerful as the essence. Ding Nan and others are very far away. They also feel that the big handprint is like a strict golden futu city wall, which can not be shaken!


    Seeing that the big handprint was getting closer and closer to the three emperor sword, they were too nervous to take a breath.


    Suddenly, as soon as the big handprint came into contact with the Sanhuang sword, the Jinguang big handprint immediately broke. The Sanhuang sword cut down all the way, chopped several big handprints one after another, and fell on the head of Li Yundong Yang God.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Nan was surprised. He didn''t want to, so he rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 3639

    Ding Nan didn''t expect that the power of the three kings sword was so great that Li Yundong''s invincible truth fingerprints couldn''t resist it. Several fingerprints were broken along the way and fell according to Li Yundong''s Yang God.


    If an ordinary magic weapon hits Li Yundong''s Yang God, I''m afraid it will be bounced away immediately. Even if a more powerful magic weapon smashes Li Yundong''s Yang God''s gold body, he can recover immediately.


    But the three emperors'' sword is no more than an ordinary magic weapon. This is the magic weapon refined by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The three emperors have used this sword to sweep the world, kill demons and demons. On the power of a single sword, the three emperors'' sword is only under the Xuanyuan sword and above the four immortal killing swords.


    If the three kings'' sword hits Li Yundong, I''m afraid it will cut his golden body immediately, and his soul will disappear. Alas.


    Although there are Zhou Qin and Ziyuan beside Li Yundong, Li Yundong can''t stop them. How can they stop them?


    Even Li Yundong himself did not expect that the power of the three kings sword was so great in the hands of Qingcheng sect, which advocated Tongtian. The sword fell, and its power was brilliant. The world was full of fierce sword Qi, and the air of a mighty emperor filled the world!


    For a time, although most of the Chinese and Japanese practitioners were running the Dharma array, they were stunned and took a breath of air-conditioning when they saw such an earth shaking sword.


    Zou Ping of Zhengyi cult came with Zhang Ling. When she saw Zhang Tongtian jump out to challenge Li Yundong, she was still disdained, but at this time she was stunned. She lost her voice and said, "this Zhang Tongtian is so powerful?"


    Zhang Ling looked up at the sky and said slowly, "you should make it clear that he is the leader of Qingcheng sect! Besides, this is the sword of the three emperors! It is the sword used by Yao, Shun and Yu!"


    Xuanyuan sword is not called Xuanyuan sword at all. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor fought against Chiyou with guangchengzi''s sword and finally won. Therefore, Xuanyuan sword has the name of Xuanyuan sword. The world''s practice circles also recognize this sword as the first divine sword in the world.


    After Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, almost every generation of emperors were great masters in the spiritual world, and some even were gods themselves. From the earliest Suiren, Fuxi and Shennong, they are all powerful gods. Even after Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, SHAOHAO and Zhuanxu are extremely powerful experts.

 Chapter 3640

    Among them, Zhuan Xu worked with the God of water to compete for the throne, beat the God of water into shame and anger, and crashed into the mountain of Zhou. This shows the strength of Zhuan Xu.


    Yao, Shun and Yu were also such great masters. Among them, the three emperors inherited and used the sword of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty respectively. Therefore, later generations of practitioners honored the sword as the "Three Emperors'' sword", which ranked behind Xuanyuan sword.


    What''s more, it''s an ancient divine sword that has been used by three emperors and inherited for thousands of years?


    At this time, Japanese practitioners such as Yishi Shenguang looked at the Sanhuang sword with shocked eyes. They couldn''t help but jump out of an idea: how thick heaven treats China, why is it so thin to us in Japan?


    In the eyes of the Japanese, God gave almost the best things to the Chinese and almost the worst things to the Japanese. Therefore, there are few magic weapons in the Japanese spiritual world, many talismans, many spells and many tricks to summon gods and ghosts. In a word, there are more software skills and less hardware skills.


    Although software Kung Fu is not necessarily worse than hardware Kung Fu, sometimes if the hardware is hard enough, it is unmatched by software Kung Fu.


    Although Zhang Tongtian is a master of thunder robbery in the Chinese practice circle, he is not as famous as the leader of Zhengyi sect, Tianshi Zhang, and his strength is not as strong as Wang Yuanshan, the leader of linggong sect. He even took him to Japan and didn''t need magic weapons to play a rating match with the Japanese. I''m afraid he may not even be able to rank in the top ten or even the top twenty.


    But at this time, he had the sword of the three emperors in his hand, but he could force Li Yundong!


    How can this not make people jealous?


    At this time, not only the people were shocked, but even Zhou Qin and Ding Nan didn''t expect that the power of the sword was like destroying the withered and decadent, and Li Yundong couldn''t stop it.


    The two of them were startled and immediately thought. Jiutian Ziyuan silk and the blazing moon greeted the three emperors'' sword in an instant.


    However, although Jiutian Ziyuan silk and Chiyue are the first-class powerful magic weapons in the cultivation world, they are far from the three emperor swords that can be as famous as Xuanyuan sword.


    The people saw that the nine day astern silk turned into dense fog like webs, but only stopped the Sanhuang sword a little. Immediately, it was torn to pieces by the amazing sword spirit of the Sanhuang sword, and then it fell down with amazing momentum.


    After the nine day astern silk was torn up, it immediately turned into countless pieces and gathered together again in the distance. Although it returned to its original state, it only dared to turn around in place for a time and dared not go any closer to the three emperor sword.

 Chapter 3641

    The blazing moon was even more unbearable. When she went to meet the emperor''s sword, she was forced to swing far away by the fierce sword, and could not even touch the edge. It was as if Wulin experts suddenly saw the emperor with his sergeants everywhere. She was deeply frightened by the emperor''s supreme majesty and domineering. No matter how commanded by Zhou and Qin, she dared not move any more.


    The two of them could only watch the three emperor swords go straight towards Li Yundong''s forehead, but there was nothing they could do.


    Li Yundong also knows that he is facing the Yang God at this time. His Yang God wants to urge the mana. His real body is also urging the mana. It can be said that the divine power of Su Chan''s body has been forcibly split into two parts. How can he resist the three emperor sword in Zhang Tongtian''s hand?


    In Li Yundong''s view, the power of this sword is afraid that even the real body of xuanhu dare not block it, so he can only choose to retreat.


    At this time, Li Yundong in the stone chamber looked nervous and serious. A thin layer of sweat even seeped on his forehead. His five fingers flew faster and faster, and his voice of ¡õ¡õ Recitation in his mouth was faster and faster. It was the end of the key to recite the "color Yin breaking magic spell" in the Shurangama Sutra. How could he stop?


    At this time, Su Chan''s expression also kept changing. Her face was struggling and painful. It was obvious that she was suffering greatly. She only looked at Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao on one side very nervous, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more.


    Outside the cave, Zhang Tongtian''s three emperors'' sword destroys the withered and decadent, and generally cuts several big fingerprints pinched by Li Yundong''s Yang God again. The sword body is less than three meters away from Li Yundong''s tianlinggai. Seeing that Li Yundong''s Yang God will be cut to pieces.


    At this time, Ding Nan suddenly appeared in the scene. She pointed to Zhang Tongtian and shouted, "Zhang Tongtian!"


    In an instant, the spirit of terror and resentment in the ghost jade roared out and rushed towards Zhang Tongtian.


    Zheng Yuan absorbed the souls of several practitioners when he used the ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade. Most of them were Yang God experts. When he fell into Ding Nan''s hands, he absorbed the soul of a gold body expert. The power of this poisonous magic weapon also increased.


    Ding Nan uses this ghost Wuzhang enchanting jade to deal with Tianji xuanhu, which can give her a great threat, not to mention to deal with Zhang Tongtian?


    Zhang Tongtian saw the ghost coming fiercely, and the cold air pricked his hair all over. The ferocious face of the ghost enemy was so close that it seemed to stick to his face, and would devour his soul in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 3642

    After all, Zhang Tongtian is a famous master in the Chinese cultivation world and the leader of Qingcheng sect. He immediately withdrew more than ten meters away. At the same time, his wrist shook. The three emperors'' sword that had been split immediately looked up like a divine dragon, and the blade of the sword cut through the sky and swept towards the ghost resentment of the ghost jade.


    This sweep was really like Xingtian dancing, maneuvering and powerful. As soon as the powerful ghost was touched by the righteous sword Qi, it was like spring snow meeting the scorching sun. In the blink of an eye, it sent out an extremely harsh scream and cry, turned into a burst of smoke, and quickly drilled back into Ding Nan''s ghost five feet enchanting jade.


    Ding Nan was also frightened by the sword and turned white. She held the hand of Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade and could even feel the magic weapon trembling in fear. It was the first time she saw such a magic weapon that was so overbearing that she could frighten Youming Wuzhang enchanting jade like this!


    She came in suddenly and helped Li Yundong. The incident happened suddenly and quickly. Zhang Tongtian waved his sword to Li Yundong again. It was only two seconds later, but in the blink of an eye, Li Yundong had completely completed the last joint of "color Yin breaking the spell".


    After he pinched the last big handprint, beside Su Chan, it was full of glittering big handprint runes. The whole person was like being in a huge golden mask. Su Chan looked calm and seemed to have fallen asleep, but her eyes were always shaking gently, and it seemed that she would wake up in the next second.


    At this time, Li Yundong finished his practice, immediately flashed his body, and suddenly jumped outside the cave and integrated with his Yang god golden body.


    The people outside the cave saw a shadow in the cave, and it seemed that a remnant shadow had disappeared into Li Yundong''s body.


    At the moment when Li Yundong''s Yang God body was combined into one, the three emperor sword had hit Li Yundong''s head again.


    But at this time, Li Yundong had recovered his strength. As soon as his eyes opened, his bones crackled. Two huge arms rose from his shoulders on both sides in an instant. As soon as he clapped his hands, he forcefully clamped the three emperor sword in his palm.


    All the people saw that the two arms were blue and black, and the three emperor sword between the two palms was struggling violently. The strength was so great that the surrounding air and mountains were shocked.


    Li Yundong''s two palms were like a frantically struggling sun. The hearts of his palms were burning fiercely, and only a moment later he sent out bursts of dense white fog.


    But Li Yundong didn''t give up at all. His eyes stared and his whole body was burning a blue flame. In this flame, his original two arms slowly stretched out, and a motionless king with three vertical pupils appeared little by little!


    The immobile Ming king held the three emperors'' sword in his hands, and soon two arms grew on his shoulders. One arm held it into a fist. A blue flame long sword appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the King Kong Hui sword, and a blue flame ribbon King Kong silk rope appeared in the hand of the other hand.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s Ming Wang''s real body was revealed, he immediately blocked the three emperors'' sword. He glared at Zhang Tongtian and said, "headmaster Zhang, your sword is invincible in the world to wash away demons and deter ugliness! But you can see who I am!"


    Li Yundong shouted loudly. He made an effort to hold the two arms of the three kings sword. The green tendons on his arms twisted like a group of snakes. He looked extremely frightened. The other two arms threw Jingang Juan rope with one hand and smashed it according to Zhang Tongtian''s face. The other arm holding Jingang Hui sword was raised high and cut off according to the three kings sword!


    At that moment, everyone on and off the court held their breath. They stared at the collision between the three kings sword and the King Kong Hui sword. It was not only the collision between the two artifacts of Buddhism and Taoism, but also the collision between the kings of the three emperors and the kings of kings!


    But is the sword of the three emperors more powerful, or the immobility of the kings of the Ming Dynasty more powerful?

 Chapter 3643

    At this time, none of the treasures around Li Yundong can stop the Sanhuang sword. Although the eight wasteland Liuhe sword is also as famous as the Sanhuang sword, the child mother double swords are earth shaking divine swords when there is no separation of the two swords. But now the two swords are separated and their power is greatly reduced. Where can they stop the blade of the Sanhuang sword?


    Even if these two swords block in front, I''m afraid they will be like the end of Jiutian Ziyuan silk and blazing moon. They will be defeated at one touch, and may even be cut in two by one sword. From then on, this divine sword has become scrap iron.


    As for the magic tools such as burning finger bowl and immortal pen, although they are the top magic weapons of Buddhism and Taoism, they are not the magic weapons of on-the-spot fighting. If they want to block the three emperors'' sword, it is simply to let the clerical office staff take a gun and fight hard with people, which is completely professional.


    Even Li Yundong''s true words fingerprint, even if it is fully displayed, can not stop the divine power of the three emperors'' sword. The reason is very simple, because the power of the true words fingerprint comes from people, and the power of the three emperors'' sword comes from heaven and earth and the vastness between heaven and earth.


    No matter how powerful a man is, how can he compare with the power of heaven and earth?


    Therefore, in Li Yundong''s opinion, the only one that can be shorter and longer than the three emperors'' sword is the King Kong Hui sword condensed by the true divine power of the Ming king!


    The people saw that the Ming king of Li Yundong was really tall, raised the blazing blue Hui sword, and chopped it down according to the three emperors'' sword.


    Although Zhang Tongtian''s three emperors'' sword was caught and could not be drawn out, Li Yundong slashed the body of the three emperors'' sword with the King Kong Hui sword. The momentum was so fierce that the surrounding air seemed to be burning. The space was violently distorted, and he felt a suffocating fiery air coming to his face from a distance.


    Zhang Tongtian''s heart tightened, his wrist turned, and the three emperor sword immediately cut the palm with a sharp and unparalleled blade.


    This move is ferocious and concealed. It is specially used to deal with the move of entering the white blade with empty hands. After all, the width of a sword held by both palms is only a little more than an inch. If the sword body spins in the palm, it is really like a drill bit. It can immediately drill people''s palm into flesh and blood, and even drill out their fingers.


    Although Li Yundong is a true God Dharma body, he does not dare to block the blade of the three emperors'' sword. If the sword is hit, the golden body will be broken immediately. The true dharma will leak clean, and then there will be a dead end.


    Before Li Yundong noticed the strength of the other party, he immediately gave a cold look and loosened his hands holding the sword body.


    As soon as the three emperor swords broke free, they immediately looked at the King Kong Hui sword and lifted it.


    One is the strongest sword in the world that has been handed down since ancient times, and the other is a magic weapon transformed from the immobility of the king of kings and the magic power of the Ming king. Although the former is a tangible thing and the latter is an intangible thing, they cut through the sky and collided with each other, making an earth shaking sound.


    "Boom!!!"


    They saw a four-color halo spread rapidly, like an atomic bomb exploding in mid air. A strong shock wave shook the Longshan mountain that day, and the strong wind made the nine golden light columns shaking and shaking, and the light columns became much weaker.


    The shapes of Li Yundong and Zhang Tongtian were engulfed by this light wave for a moment, and they could only hear the roaring sound. They could vaguely see a blazing blue long sword and a long sword emitting blue, yellow and black lights hitting each other again and again, shaking the sky and the earth, deafening.

 Chapter 3644

    The practitioners of all factions in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array saw nothing good. It seemed that a terrible shelling broke out in front of them. Every sound was like a shell falling on their heads. It not only made their ears tinnitus and dizzy, but also made their blood float and their eyes dizzy. They know that if they don''t cast a spell, they are afraid that they will be hurt by a hard shock. Those with lower cultivation may even be shocked to death.


    At present, the great monks of the Japanese spiritual circle, the Tiantai Sect and the Pure Land Sect recited ¡õ ¡õ in high voice, while the abbots of Xiyuan temple, Jinshan Temple and Wutai Mountain in the Chinese spiritual circle also recited the Buddhist scriptures in high voice, using the powerful power of the Dharma array to resist the power of the divine sword and the Ming king.


    They didn''t know how long it took. They just felt that there was an unprecedented loud noise in the sky, and then there was a harsh buzzing in the air.


    The three kings'' sword drew several circles in the air, and with a clank, it was inserted into the ground. The sword body shook and danced wildly.


    Everyone was surprised. What? Three kings sword lost?


    But although they were surprised, they didn''t think it was strange. After all, the magic weapon fighting method doesn''t just look at the power of the two magic weapons. The power of the magic weapon depends not only on the grade of the magic weapon itself, but also on the power of the user.


    The power difference between the Yang God master and the thunder robber master is that of the three kings sword. But if you change it, it''s like sun Walker''s magic power. There are 72 changes. The power of the golden cudgel in his hand is amazing. He is covered with copper skin and iron bones, and the King Kong is not bad. But even so, when he meets the Tathagata Buddha, the Buddha turns his wrist, It was the overwhelming force that immediately beat him into the street. No magic powers and spells could be used, and all changes were floating clouds.


    This is the most typical example of one force reducing ten meetings.


    The King Kong Hui sword in Li Yundong''s hand represents the highest power and the strongest divine power of the Ming king. It has the power to burn everything. The grade strength of the three kings sword is not lower than that of the King Kong Hui sword, but the difference between the master''s strength and Li Yundong''s strength is a little too big. Therefore, after several rounds of comparison, it was beaten to the ground by the King Kong Hui sword, Unwilling to send out the buzzing sound of the sword.

 Chapter 3645

    At this time, the people looked up into the air, but they saw that Li Yundong was still three eyed, dignified, holding the King Kong Hui sword, and the King Kong Juan rope in the other hand trapped Zhang Tongtian, like a cage of blue flame.


    Zhang Tongtian sat cross legged, holding the finger formula in his hands and reciting the mantra in his mouth. He exhausted his real yuan mana to resist the burning and burning of the blue karma fire. He looked painful. The blue karma fire had been lit all over his body. It seemed that he would be burned to the soul in the next second.


    Seeing this, Zhang Huashui''s eyes turned red. He roared and rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Although Zhou Qin and Ziyuan couldn''t stop the power of the three emperors'' sword, it was easy to stop Zhang Huashui. They appeared on Zhang Huashui''s only way in an instant, blocking his way like two doors on the left and right.


    Zhang Huashui is a hot temper. He immediately yelled, waved his fist and rushed at them.


    But at this moment, Li Yundong opened his eyes. King Kong Juan rope was like a flame whip rope. He threw it at Zhang Huashui, tied him up like a bundle of zongzi, then held it high and hit the ground heavily.


    Zhang Huashui fell to the ground and forcibly smashed the ground into a big pit, but he is a gold body expert. As long as the gold body is not broken, the meat body tripod furnace will not be damaged. He quickly jumped up and looked at himself in surprise. It seems that he can''t understand why he was burned around by the blue fire, but he can still be intact.


    After all, he is the No. 2 figure of Qingcheng sect and a golden body expert. Soon he realized that Li Yundong''s magical cultivation has reached the peak. In this way, the blue fire that can burn everything is also well controlled. He can control the fire without burning his golden body, let alone hurting his flesh tripod furnace. Therefore, he was unscathed, Otherwise, just now, I will have lost my form and spirit!


    Zhang Huashui raised his head in shock, but saw that the flame cage around Zhang Tongtian had disappeared. The leader of Qingcheng sect shook his body in mid air, and then fell down.


    Zhang Huashui immediately rushed out, hugged Zhang Tongtian who fell in the air, and eagerly shouted, "senior brother, leader, how are you?"


    Zhang Tongtian was in deep pain. His lips trembled, he struggled to take a deep breath, and stood up. He looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes and said, "Li Zhenren, I''m ashamed of myself. I''ve learned!" with that, he looked up and fell down.

 Chapter 3646

    Zhang Huashui gave a sad cry and immediately touched Zhang Tongtian''s pulse. When he touched it, he found that Zhang Tongtian was only seriously overdrawn by Zhenyuan''s mana, but he didn''t have any worries about his life. He was relieved.


    Li Yundong defeated Zhang Tongtian and sanhuangjian. His power was unprecedented at this time. He glared at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array at the foot of the mountain and said with a sneer: "do you want to summon the Tathagata Buddha to deal with me? What a delusion!"


    Li Yundong shouted loudly, several arms quickly pinched the formula, and several big hand prints patted towards the sky. In an instant, the whole sky turned into a rolling blue sea of fire, and nine golden pillars of light were blocked by the sea of fire.


    This time, everyone on the Court saw that the nine golden lights went straight into the blue sea of fire, like a mud cow sinking into the sea. It was impossible to break through this sea of fire, let alone tear the natural moat of the world and heaven.


    Relying on his powerful true God magic, Li Yundong stubbornly blocked the power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array in mid air, which was tantamount to cutting off all the thoughts of the people.


    It can even be said that if Li Yundong had a big heart to kill and introduced the blue karma fire into the Dharma array, he could immediately burn two-thirds of the practitioners here, and only a few practitioners could escape.


    What these practitioners fear most is that their lives are held in the hands of others. The so-called man-made knife and I am fish, which is the most taboo thing for practitioners. But at this time, they really have a sense of despair that they don''t work every day and shouldn''t cry. They look at Li Yundong in fear, but they don''t know what he wants.


    Li Yundong doesn''t want to have too many grudges with these practitioners, which can be seen from the fight between him and Zhang Tongtian. He also knows that even if he defeats all the practitioners, if he has a deep blood feud and Su Chan recovers as before, he will be very sad in the future.


    Even if they can fly, Su cicada can also fly, but what about asters? What about Zhou Qin? What about their families? Will they be dealt with by the spiritual world together?


    This is why the higher the accomplishments of practitioners, the more they pretend to be counsellors and shut up all day, because they are too strong. A little carelessness is a human life. Even if they are not afraid of it, they can''t help but think of their relatives, friends and disciples'' descendants, so they should be merciful.


    Li Yundong blocked the mana of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array with a blue sea of fire, but he soon heard a buzzing explosion behind him.


    Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao''s body shape was forcibly shaken out of the stone chamber by a huge force. Ruan Hongling could still roll in mid air and barely hold their body shape, but Lin Miao fell straight down the mountain. Zhou Qin was quick in his eyes and hands and rescued her, which saved her life.


    When Li Yundong heard the movement behind him, his heart trembled. He knew that Su Chan must have awakened and escaped from his Dharma array.


    Li Yundong''s all-round cultivation magic power could not help being extremely nervous at this time. His body trembled slightly and looked at Su Chan. He was nervous and afraid. He watched Su Chan slowly walk out of the stone chamber corridor, trailing nine wildly dancing golden fox tails behind him.


    At this time, Su Chan''s face was still beautiful, but her eyes were still blood red. The fox tail behind her was like a waterfall, which was amazing. Her eyes glanced around faintly, and then slowly fell on Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong looked at Su Chan. He only felt that this face was very familiar, but it showed a sense of strangeness. He clicked in his heart and panicked more and more. After all, he still held a trace of expectation and luck. He trembled tentatively: "cicada... Is it you?"


    Su Chan''s eyes moved, and she suddenly giggled and laughed. Her voice was speechless: "cicada? I''m not your cicada, Emperor Ming!"


    At this moment, Li Yundong''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. His whole body was cold to the bone. The whole person shook in mid air. It seemed that he was hit hard in the chest. He hissed and said angrily: "it''s impossible! The color Yin breaking spell of Shurangama Sutra is designed to break all evil demons in the world! It''s impossible for you to succeed!"


    There was no doubt that Su Chan''s body tripod furnace had been occupied by Tianji xuanhu. Tianji xuanhu laughed proudly. Her laughter was sharp and loud. She stood in mid air without any prevention. It seemed that she regarded the immovable Ming king and heroes all over the world as nothing.


    After the mysterious fox laughed wildly for a while, she suddenly restrained her laughter. Her face was as cold as water, and her voice was cold and said, "the emperor of Ming Dynasty, I''ll ask you: am I a devil?"

 Chapter 3647

    The secret of heaven xuanhu immediately asked Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong''s mind echoed this sentence: am I a devil?


    Li Yundong once read history books and classics in the small world of burning a finger bowl. Naturally, he knows the real origin of the fox Zen family.


    The Nine Tailed Fox family was not a demon at first. On the contrary, almost all of them were gods. As early as ancient times, they were sacred animals deeply worshipped and feared by people at that time. Tu Shan, the Nine Tailed white fox, married Dayu, who controlled the flood, and gave birth to Xia Qi, the first king of China''s slave society.


    Before the Zhou Dynasty, the Nine Tailed Fox family had always been one of the sacred families with high dignity and status. However, due to Su Daji''s involvement in the God worship war, the Nine Tailed Fox family was erased from the heaven by Hong Jun''s ancestor and demoted to a demon. From then on, they were not allowed to enter the heaven again and could only survive on earth.


    But in spite of this, although the Nine Tailed Fox family was repeatedly belittled by the people of Zhou Dynasty, it did not reverse people''s worship and belief in the Nine Tailed Fox family at that time.


    Even in the Qin, Han and Three Kingdoms periods, even in the Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Nine Tailed Fox is still a sacred symbol. In the stone sculptures of the Han Dynasty, the Nine Tailed Fox is often engraved in front of the West Queen Mother''s seat together with the white rabbit, toad, three foot black and other sacred animals to show Zhenxiang.


    During the Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties, the 18th spiritual expedition of Wei Shuzhi recorded as follows: the second white fox in nanqingzhou; In June of the third year, Pingyang County offered white fox; In August, Guangzhou offered Nine Tailed foxes; In May of the fourth year, Pingyang County offered white fox; In April of the fourth year of Xiaojing Tianping, West Yanzhou offered white fox; In July, Guangzhou presented the "Nine Tailed Fox", which shows that the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox is a sign of auspiciousness. Although LV Shanghe and King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty made unremitting efforts to discredit the Nine Tailed Fox, they still can not change the deep-rooted belief and worship of the Nine Tailed Fox family in the eyes of the world.


    This situation continued until the Tang Dynasty, until the emergence of the mysterious fox completely changed the world''s impression of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    In order to fulfill the last wish left over by Su Daji, father Panshi concentrated the power of the Nine Tailed Fox family and founded the fox Zen sect. Later, the power of the Nine Tailed Fox family was united unprecedentedly, which seriously infringed on the interests of other spiritual sects.


    When Tianji xuanhu appeared, all the major cultivation sects trembled with fear under the terrible phantom of Tianji xuanhu. Even the gods in the heaven couldn''t sit still and didn''t move the Ming king to come down to earth to try to kill Tianji xuanhu.


    After that, xuanhu was defeated by the practitioners in the Chinese cultivation circle and fled to the East alone, leaving the fox Zen sect without a head, completely trapped in the era of being surrounded, suppressed and hunted by the Chinese cultivation circle.


    The appearance of Tianji xuanhu sounded an alarm to the Chinese cultivation community. Therefore, from this time on, the disciples of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism in the Chinese cultivation community began to devote themselves to a huge and lasting project: discrediting the nine tail Tianhu until they can never turn over!

 Chapter 3648

    After the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, in the Northern Song Dynasty, the image of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox had completely declined. Tian Kuang''s Confucian public opinion said that Chen Pengnian was cunning and good at "seducing" the emperor during the song Zhenzong period, so people regarded him as a treacherous and fox like the Nine Tailed Fox at that time.


    It can be seen that no one of the Nine Tailed foxes regarded them as Protoss and Zhenxiang beasts.


    When the romance of the gods appeared in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the Nine Tailed Fox family had been completely unable to turn over and was deeply branded as a fox spirit. All women in the world who were flirtatious and hooked people were equated with a fox spirit and a mean and debauchery.


    But the world scolds the fox spirit as a demon, but it doesn''t mean that the Nine Tailed Fox family really are goblins and ghosts.


    The sacred blood of the Nine Tailed Fox family handed down from Tu Shan will not be diluted because of the long time, the transmission of race and the spitting of the world.


    The protoss will always be the protoss, and the beast will always be the beast!


    Even if everyone in the world spits and scolds for a hundred or a thousand years, it can not change an objective fact: the Nine Tailed Fox has been the Zhenxiang beast of China since ancient times, with extremely powerful divine power!


    Therefore, although the "color Yin breaking magic spell" in the Shurangama Sutra is powerful and can break 50 kinds of Yin demons, the secret of heaven is that xuanhu is the blood of the divine family and a family of ancient divine animals. Where is it really a magic? How can Li Yundong''s magic spell work on her?


    This sentence of Tianji xuanhu made Li Yundong fall to the bottom of the valley. He knew that it was impossible for him to drive Tianji xuanhu out of Su Chan''s body with his own strength.


    His strength is dedicated to restraining demons and ghosts, but Tianji xuanhu is now a complete gathering of three souls and seven souls. His divine personality is very high, and his divine power is amazing. If he is not under him, how can he drive the soul of Tianji xuanhu out of Su Chan''s body?


    Tianji xuanhu is occupying Su Chan''s body at this time. Li Yundong fights with her and casts a rat repellent. It''s too powerful. What if she hurts or even breaks Su Chan''s body tripod furnace? But the power is too small, and it is impossible to beat the mysterious fox.


    Moreover, at this time, Tianji xuanhu has obtained the most perfect real body of Tianhu. It is powerful and earth shaking. If Li Yundong doesn''t fight with the spirit of 10%, he will be knocked down by Tianji xuanhu without suspense.

 Chapter 3649

    Tianji xuanhu saw Li Yundong staring at himself, his eyes were empty and focused, and the whole person was in a trance. She knew that Li Yundong had fallen into the verge of collapse mentally. He couldn''t accept the fact that Su Chan was occupied by himself and swallowed his soul.


    Xuanhu was so happy that she laughed and said: "Emperor Ming, in the last life you betrayed me, deceived me, ruined my soul and sealed me. In this life, I''ll let you taste what I''ve tasted! However, since I promise to separate from you in this life, my secret is xuanhu''s promise. I won''t compare my past gratitude and resentment with you. Look at you now, I''m afraid a small thunder robbery expert can do it It''s not worth my time to knock you down! "


    Xuanhu said the secret of heaven. She glanced at the many practitioners of various sects at the foot of the mountain. She couldn''t help sneering: "Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array? Good spirit and good handwriting. I hadn''t seen such a Dharma array in those years. I didn''t expect to see it today!"


    Tianji xuanhu''s two fiery blood red eyes lit up a boiling flame in an instant, like two burning fireballs. Her voice was ferocious and murderous: "since people come so together, it will save my family from coming to the door! None of you want to go today!"


    At this time, the practitioners of all factions on the field were shocked to see the mysterious fox appear, especially the practitioners of all factions in Japan.


    One by one, they looked at the air in despair and fear. They had to fight in the wild. When Tianji xuanhu was not perfect, they almost destroyed them. At this time, Tianji xuanhu had completely restored his divine power, and the only immovable Ming king who could compete with her was stunned like a clay puppet. What''s more terrible is that he can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend It''s clear that if he joins hands with Tianji xuanhu, I''m afraid


    Everyone thought of this and fought a cold war, all over with excitement.


    They know that if this happens, it must be the end of the world. They really should the wedge language of "xuanhu''s rebirth and chaos in the world".


    But at this time, Li Yundong was greatly traumatized and hit mentally, and the previous Ming King''s Dharma body also disappeared. The light column blocking the nine golden lights in the sky was no longer blocked and rushed to the sky again.


    The practitioners who responded quickly immediately said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, whether our practitioners are dead or alive today is right in front of us!"

 Chapter 3650

    Then he recited the mantra loudly.


    For a moment, all the people were united, and the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas was launched with amazing momentum.


    Seeing this, xuanhu angrily smiled and said, "dying struggle!" with a flash of her body, she immediately rushed towards these practitioners.


    Several thunder robbers in the Dharma array immediately came up and tried their best to stop the mysterious fox, so as to buy time for the operation of the Dharma array.


    When the magic power of Tianji xuanhu had not reached its peak, she still abused them. What''s more, she is now a perfect real body of Tianhu. It is Wang Yuanshan who came here. I''m afraid she will be defeated in a few rounds.


    For a time, in the entrance of the mysterious fox killing, the nine golden fox tails first shrunk, and then exploded fiercely. The root fox silk stabbed them like an explosion. Only one face to face, these thunder robbery experts were stabbed through, and then pulled into pieces of meat by the Golden Fox silk, killing both form and spirit!


    Seeing this, the people couldn''t help feeling a burst of horror and despair. Among them, another group of people rose up and greeted the mysterious fox tragically.


    At this time, the practitioners of Chinese and Japanese factions saw that these thunder robbing masters were still pressed by Tianji xuanhu, and there was no room to fight back, while the reincarnated Ming king, the only one who could compete with Tianji xuanhu, stood motionless. Some of them still held hope, such as Yishi out of the cloud, and shouted: "Your Highness, do you want to watch the collapse of the practice world?"


    Yi Shi''s voice was clear and clear to Li Yundong''s ears.


    Li Yundong''s body was shocked fiercely, and his eyes gradually gathered. He watched Tianji xuanhu kill all sides on the field. In the middle of the air, a thick blood mist was hard to dissipate, and the air was full of pungent blood smell.


    He murmured in a low voice, "it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this! It can''t be like this!"


    Yi Shi took the lead in shouting, and other practitioners shouted at Li Yundong: "Your Highness, please subdue the demons and subdue the demons quickly!"


    Li Yundong''s body was shocked again. He looked down at his hands. He knew that his hands had earth shaking power. If anyone on the field could compete with Tianji xuanhu, it must be him.


    But if he did, plus the practitioners of various sects in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles, Tianji xuanhu would certainly not be an opponent. She would certainly be defeated or even killed.


    But if the mystery xuanhu dies... Su Chan, what will she do?


    Chick, she said she would spend the rest of her life happily with me! She said don''t leave me!!


    Li Yundong felt that his whole person was almost torn in half. He had a war between heaven and man in his mind, which was extremely painful.


    But when Li Yundong hesitated, there were also some practitioners who had no good intentions for Li Yundong. At this time, they were even more desperate. For example, Wan Zhenyuan shouted: "Li Yundong has been confused by this witch. He has been with this witch all the time. We have all been cheated!"


    At this time, the crowd heard a stir.


    Tianji xuanhu even laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule and ridicule: "Listen, listen, listen! This is the human being, this is the shameless human being in the world! Let me say, Lord Ming, why don''t we kill all these people together, and then kill jiuchongtian together, and have a good time! Together, we will sweep the world. Even in jiuchongtian, no one can stop us! From then on, we will be equal Divide the world. You have what you want and what kind of women you like. What do you say? "


    Li Yundong was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the secret xuanhu.


    At this time, Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were shocked and shouted, "no!"

 Chapter 3651

    The words of Tianji xuanhu not only shocked Li Yundong, shocked Zhou Qin and Ziyuan, but also frightened the Chinese and Japanese practitioners.


    They know that if Li Yundong is really like what Tianji xuanhu said, it will definitely be an unprecedented catastrophe in the world. Unless the Buddha comes in person, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop their joint efforts.


    Therefore, for a moment, practitioners of all sects were shocked and angry, and looked at Li Yundong in despair.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Li Yundong. The scene was so quiet that the needle fell and was silent, as if waiting for a trial of fate.


    At this time, Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin and Ziyuan. His eyes were painful and complex. He saw that the two confidants were looking at himself in fear. He seemed afraid that he would fall into evil in the next second and never be robbed again.


    Li Yundong took a deep look at them, then took back his eyes and looked at Tianji xuanhu. He slowly said, "Tianji xuanhu, I won''t let you destroy all the beautiful things around me. I don''t care what you want to do, but if you involve the people around me, you have to step on my body."


    At this time, the Chinese and Japanese practice circles were ecstatic and determined. Many people breathed a sigh of relief one by one, as if they were reborn.


    The secret of heaven xuanhu was furious and shouted, "Emperor Ming, you really don''t want face! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Li Yundong said with a calm face, "the secret of heaven is xuanhu. Why don''t we fight one-on-one and win. You give back Su Chan''s body and soul to me. If you lose, I''ll let you deal with it! What do you think?"


    Tianji xuanhu laughed angrily and said, "Emperor Ming, are you daydreaming? Don''t you know that my Tianji xuanhu promised Su Chan not to be an enemy? Aren''t you afraid that even if you win, you''ll end up smashing your precious lover''s body tripod furnace?"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s face changed, he bit his teeth and trembled involuntarily. Tianji xuanhu said a word about his soft rib injury. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Tianji xuanhu, what do you want?"


    Tianji xuanhu sneered: "what do I want? I want to kill all these hypocritical practitioners, and then kill jiuchongtian, and kill all these hypocritical gods full of moral lies!"


    Tianji xuanhu looked murderously at the Chinese and Japanese practitioners at their feet. She sneered: "since you want to sympathize with these hypocritical guys, it seems that you are like them. You are birds of a feather. Since you don''t want to do it, watch me kill jiuchongtian all the way!"


    After saying that, xuanhu looked up and screamed, "you bastards, give me back all you owe me for a thousand years today!"


    All the people saw a flash of golden light and disappeared into the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array. For a time, some golden fox tails in the Dharma array suddenly rose into the sky, like a sharp column from the ground grave to the sky, on which hung several practitioners who were pierced by sharp fox silk and kept struggling; Some fox tails swept across the ground like crazy snakes. Every sweep, a repairman howled and flew out. His tendons were broken and his skin was torn. What''s more, he was even forcibly swept into several sections. He died on the spot without humming.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan trembled uncontrollably as they watched the terrible massacre. They wanted to help. But without the restraint of Li Yundong, they would still die. They might even die face to face like their tragically dead practitioners.

 Chapter 3652

    They looked at the mysterious fox anxiously and fearfully, and sometimes they kept turning their heads to Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin said eagerly, "master, what should I do?"


    Su Chan is Li Yundong''s weakness and life gate. When these things are not involved, Li Yundong is an invincible Ming king who can''t move by the eight winds. But once Su Chan is involved, it will be chaotic if it is related to himself, and Li Yundong will change from a God to a person.


    Li Yundong clenched his fists and almost broke his steel teeth in his mouth. There was a crazy voice in his heart shouting desperately: "what should I do? What should I do?"


    His reason told him: you should go down and stop the mysterious fox from killing more sins!


    But Li Yundong looked at the secret of heaven. As soon as xuanhu threw his foot and raised his hand, it was clear that it was the little girl''s voice, face, words and behavior. Where could he do it?


    One side is justice and the other is private affairs. There is no more painful thing in the world!


    At this time, the practitioners of Chinese and Japanese factions had been killed by Tianji xuanhu, and the blood flowed into the field. Fakong, a monk of Xiyuan temple, rushed to the abbot guru Puren and said in fear and anxiety: "master, master, master Tao Xiaomo, go quickly and let the disciples stop Tianji xuanhu!"


    Although Pu Ren was greatly changed, he was not flustered. He just looked at the scenes of killing around him with compassion. He put his hands together and said in a pathetic voice: "go? If the evil devil''s crooked way has become the right way, although the world is big, where can I go?"


    Fakong was very anxious and said, "master, we Xiyuan temple can''t live without you! If you die, the 800 year old temple incense of Xiyuan temple will be cut off!"


    Pu Jen laughed and said with emotion, "is the 800 year old incense in Xiyuan Temple because of my existence? It is the so-called Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the beginning. Where does it cause dust¡°


    Fakong didn''t have such a realm as Puren. Seeing that his master was still in the mood to recite Buddhist poems and this wedge language poem of the sixth ancestor Huineng, he couldn''t help being anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He squatted down and wanted to recite Puren: "master, when is it time, you still say Zen? Hurry up, we can''t live without you in Xiyuan temple!"


    But fakong forced his back, but felt that Puren''s whole body was as heavy as a mountain. Although he was a famous Hercules in Xiyuan temple, he could force his back, but Puren remained motionless.


    Pu Ren shook his head, sighed and said to fakong, "fakong, I usually say you don''t have enough understanding and it''s difficult to inherit my mantle!"

 Chapter 3653

    Seeing that he could not carry Puren, fakong knew that his master was determined to die and was determined to die. He knelt in front of Puren with tears, kowtowed like pounding garlic and said: "Master, I never wanted to inherit your mantle. I just want to serve master all my life. I''ll go wherever you go! Since master is determined to die, I''ll die with master!"


    Pu Ren was furious and shouted, "bastard, if you die with me, who will preach and inherit the incense and mantle of Xiyuan temple in the future?"


    Fakong said with tears on his face, "master, if the devil succeeds, where is the pure land in the world? Where is our shelter? Under the nest, is there an egg? Instead of hiding, we might as well die together with master today!"


    At this time, the disciples of the nearby Xiyuan temple also burst into tears and said, "master, I am determined to die with you!"


    Wu Hua, who had been following Pu Ren, sighed. He put his hands together, looked up at the sky and said slowly, "Amitabha! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    Pu Ren looked at them all. He couldn''t help but cry. He sat cross legged. Although tears flowed on his wrinkled face, his expression gradually became dignified. He recited in a deep voice: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    The disciples of Xiyuan temple also sat cross legged one after another and chanted loudly after Pu Ren: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth!"


    They were originally selected by Xiyuan temple as practitioners with great strength and determination. At this time, when people are about to die, their voice is correct and their words are good. Although they are in this murderous and bleeding Shura field, they exude a dignified and fearless spirit of Buddhism.


    Their fearless spirit of dying infected the practitioners of all schools around them. At this time, the practitioners of all schools who were still afraid of resistance were very calm. They sat down cross legged one by one and chanted in unison: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth!"


    The practitioners in the Japanese spiritual world were also infected by this solemn and stirring atmosphere. Everyone was full of tears and looked excited and generous. They crossed their knees and chanted: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    For a time, the practitioners of all schools on the field chanted the same sentence with one voice, which shook the sky and resounded through the heaven and earth.


    When xuanhu heard the magnificent chanting sound full of Buddhist power, he couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "put down the butcher''s knife? Make it clear that you raised the butcher''s knife first! It''s the so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not too late! It''s natural to repay the debt a thousand years ago now! You want to become a Buddha on your own? OK, I''ll complete you!"

 Chapter 3654

    The body shape of the mysterious fox was like the wind and lightning, and she frantically killed her all the way to Puren, where the chanting voice was the loudest. Where she passed, the Nine Tailed Golden Fox was like a meat grinder, which forcibly twisted the practitioners around her into countless pieces. The place she passed was like a bloody alley. The ground was full of stumps and broken arms, and the viscera were ferocious and terrible.


    Her breath was boiling like a flame. Although it was like a bloody rain around her, her body was still spotless. She was murderous on a beautiful face. Her white hands as white as jade were raised high and cleaved her head according to Pu Ren!


    Pu Ren looked at the mysterious fox with fixed eyes, and finally recited a sentence: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    At this time, the mysterious fox split off with a palm, and the knife gang in the palm burst Pu Ren into a blood mist!


    In an instant, the practitioners of each sect lost their voice when they saw such a tragedy as PU Ren.


    Only the mysterious fox stood in place and laughed wildly, "bald donkey, do you become a Buddha?"


    For a moment, they were very sad and angry. They shouted again: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    The voice was as fierce as a tide, as if it were a rough sea.


    But xuanhu didn''t smell the secret of heaven. She still laughed wildly and her voice was sharp and loud. Even in the angry chanting sound, she could still hear clearly: "a group of fools! Become a Buddha for me!"


    As soon as the voice of Tianji xuanhu fell, suddenly the sky roared and made a loud noise, and then a golden light shone down in the direction of Tianji xuanhu, just like the light of Buddha. At the same time, a dignified and distant chanting voice came from the air: "hum, bamihong!"


    The sound of the Buddha''s horn immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When they looked up, they saw a hole slowly opened in the thick clouds in the sky. The golden light overflowed in the hole. The sound and image of the Buddhist Sutra in the air came from the other side of the western sky. It was vicissitudes and long-standing, sacred and solemn. People felt a sense of worship and awe as soon as they heard it. They wanted to salute and crawl.


    In this golden light, a statue slowly appeared. The man sat high on the lotus platform, dressed in white, holding a clean bottle and a willow. He was full of colorful magic light. He was majestic. It was "a mighty husband who saw freedom"!


    The crowd was stunned and then ecstatic: "Guanyin Bodhisattva! Guanyin Bodhisattva has come to life!"


    But without waiting for them to cheer loudly, they saw another figure in the sky. This man sat high on the stone platform, dressed in red cassock, wearing a golden Dharma crown, holding a staff and a begging bowl in one hand. He was the Tibetan king Bodhisattva!


    After seeing the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva, xuanhu first showed a look of ridicule. But after the appearance of Tibetan king Bodhisattva, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she saw Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva appear one by one. Then, a glittering Buddha loomed in the clouds.


    This big Buddha treasure is solemn. There are 99 relic seeds on the top of the head and nine colorful lights around the body. Under the seat is a nine color and nine layer lotus platform. Each layer of lotus platform is constantly wrapped and blooming, revealing crystal clear lotus pods. Then the lotus pods wither and scatter white jade like lotus seeds. Then these lotus seeds grow rapidly and form young flower and bone blossoms, which continue to grow again and again.


    When xuanhu saw the Buddha, the disdain on her face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an extremely dignified look. She clenched her fists and whispered slowly, "Buddha Tathagata?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the Tathagata Buddha had completely appeared in the clouds. At this time, other gods were densely revealed in the clouds, which were clearly five hundred Arhats and three thousand vajras!

 Chapter 3655

    The appearance of the Tathagata Buddha has completely reversed the situation on the field. Almost all the people in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles can''t believe their eyes. Even they don''t understand whether it is the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas or master Puren of Xiyuan Temple who sacrificed his life for righteousness. His fearless spirit moved the Buddha and made the Buddha manifest?


    None of them knew, and no one had thought about it at this time.


    At this time, the Chinese and Japanese practice circles were shocked by the scene, and they looked up at the sky in amazement.


    Even the secret of heaven, xuanhu also stared at the god Buddha all over the sky. She jumped words one by one between her teeth: "Buddha! Can''t you help appearing at last!"


    The mysterious fox slowly rose from the sea of corpses. Her nine golden fox tails twisted in the air, wild and uninhibited. Even in the face of the Tathagata Buddha, she didn''t lower her body and short her momentum.


    Tianji xuanhu looked one by one from the figure of the god Buddha in the sky. When she saw Manjusri Bodhisattva, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, just calculate all the accounts together! Do you think you are numerous, and I''m afraid of you?"


    Tianji xuanhu looked up and said with a wild smile, "I''ve always been an enemy of many. Where have I been afraid?"


    As soon as her voice fell, another golden light fell in the sky, splitting a gap on one side of the sky. In this gap, the golden light flowed down like running water. Each lower layer formed a golden ladder, and each ladder appeared, one after another gods with jade luster all over them.


    Tianji xuanhu saw that the God who first appeared was riding a green ox, with Hefa Tongyan, a yin-yang Taoist robe, a high crown Taoist hat, a palm fan and a gourd. He was one of the supreme lords of the Sanqing dynasty!


    Then two other people appeared on the steps. One of them had a dark body and no horns. He had only one leg, roared like thunder, and his whole body was shining. It was Kui Niu. He was wearing a red Taoist robe, with three rounds of red halos behind him, and surrounded by three divine swords. He was holding a mixed yuan gold bucket and a golden Jiao scissors. He was the Lingbao Tianzun of the Shangqing Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult!


    Beside the leader of Tongtian cult, a man sat in an aloe chariot, which was pulled by nine divine Dragons of different colors. It was the famous Kowloon aloe chariot. The man sitting on the Kowloon aloe chariot was wearing a yellow and white Taoist robe, with a dust brush in one hand and a mirror in the other hand. He was the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!


    As soon as Sanqing followed the Tathagata Buddha to appear, his power was even more amazing. Tianji xuanhu''s face changed and his eyes showed a color of shock and fear.


    She didn''t expect that the god Buddha would appear together at this time!


    Sanqing stood on the golden terrace and looked down at the indifferent people. Although the practitioners at the foot of Tianlong mountain looked up and stared at Sanqing in the sky, they could see their whole body brilliance. They could only see their mounts, their shapes and magic tools, but they could not see their appearance clearly.


    But in everyone''s heart, no matter these Sanqing or the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, they all stare at the humble life in the world with cold and arrogant eyes.


    Although they are all practitioners and have great power, they feel so humble and insignificant at this moment!


    No matter how strong the strength of Tianji xuanhu is, she can''t face the god Buddha and the ancestor of Sanqing. She has always been afraid of heaven. At this time, she finally showed a reluctant look in her eyes, and her voice gradually became gloomy: "Sanqing is coming too? Well, it''s getting more and more lively!"


    However, Tianji xuanhu is Tianji xuanhu after all. This is the most rebellious and powerful Nine Tailed Tianhu in the Chinese spiritual world for thousands of years. Although she was shocked by the god Buddha alone, she was not afraid and timid!


    On the contrary, the mysterious fox shouted a fierce drink, but took the initiative to launch a fierce attack on the god Buddha!


    They saw nine fox tails rising from behind the mysterious fox, like nine wild dragons. With a fierce shock, countless fox filaments were sprinkled like steel needles and dense rain towards the god Buddha shop in the sky.

 Chapter 3656

    At the moment when the countless fox filaments just erupted, they immediately turned into countless Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, each ferocious and ferocious towards the god Buddha in the sky. This is the skill of the eight freedoms of Buddhism that can incarnate millions of great magical powers with one!


    The practitioners of all schools on Tianlong mountain were stunned. They saw that Tianji xuanhu dared to attack the god Buddha alone. They were shocked by the strength of the great devil. If the hatred on both sides was not too deep, they were afraid that someone would worship Tianji xuanhu on the spot.


    Although there are a large number of gods and Buddhas in the sky, not every God can fight. Everyone is very powerful. For example, Manjusri Bodhisattva is a famous civilian among Bodhisattvas. Another example is Puxian Bodhisattva, who is also a famous wisdom venerable. He wins with wisdom Buddhism, not fighting PK.


    They suddenly faced the fierce counterattack of Tianji xuanhu, and were a little in a hurry. Not only were they, the five hundred Arhats and three thousand vajras, with different accomplishments. Some were able to deal with the attack of Tianji xuanhu, and some were even embarrassed by the separation of Tianji xuanhu.


    Only the Buddha sitting high in the lotus terrace and the Sanqing ancestor standing on the golden steps on a divine beast, once they put their divine light outside, they immediately smashed the separation of the secret xuanhu without any infringement.


    The Buddha sitting on the lotus platform on the ninth floor saw that the disciple sitting down was unprepared by Tianji xuanhu. The scene was chaotic. He didn''t speak. He just lowered his head, turned his wrist, opened his five fingers, and slapped down at Tianji xuanhu!


    At first, sun Walker made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and made the gods and Buddhas flee everywhere. Only the Buddha slapped the lawless and powerful sun walker at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years. Now the Buddha slapped him again. Everyone saw a huge golden palm in the sky falling towards the mysterious fox, This golden palm is thick, dignified and convenient, just like a huge and incomparable real palm. The flesh and blood seem to be clear and palpable, and the root palmprint in the palm is clear and countable!


    This palm almost emptied all the air between heaven and earth, so that xuanhu could hardly breathe, and his eyes could not open.


    Xuanhu took a deep breath, and nine golden fox tails rushed up behind him and greeted him according to the huge Buddha''s palm.


    With a loud noise and a fierce tremor between heaven and earth, the people saw that the nine golden fox tails collided with the Tathagata Buddha''s palm. At first, the nine fox tails could stand upright against the Tathagata Buddha''s palm, but soon the huge Buddha''s palm fell down bit by bit, which only made the nine fox tails bend and curl up bit by bit.

 Chapter 3657

    The mysterious fox trembled uncontrollably. She saw that her invincible nine golden fox tails were pressed down on her head by the huge Buddha''s palm. She knew that as long as the Buddha''s palm patted on her head, she would immediately become a mass of meat and mud. The Buddha would never give herself a chance to wake up like sun walker.


    At this moment, the mysterious fox drank fiercely, and her blood rolled to the extreme. All the forces around her burst out in an instant. The nine fox tails suddenly pierced the huge Buddha''s palm like a scabbard sword. Then her body spun, and the nine fox tails suddenly turned the Buddha''s palm into countless fragments.


    They only saw that the Tianji xuanhu was crushed by the Tathagata Buddha''s palm for one second, but the Tianji xuanhu tore the Buddha''s palm to pieces like a piece of paper the next second. It was amazing how quickly the situation turned around.


    But Tianji xuanhu also knew that she was suffering. Her body trembled slightly, and her hands and feet were out of control because the real Yuan passed too fast. She knew that she had overdrawn just this time.


    If you change the practitioners of other sects, I''m afraid that they have been frightened by the divine power of Tianji xuanhu. Let alone attack her, I''m afraid that if you dare to look directly at her, you''re already a bold person.


    But after all, the opponent xuanhu faced at this time was not secular mortals, but Buddha, but Sanqing!


    At the moment when Tianji xuanhu was tired, the gods and Buddhas in the sky and the ancestors of Sanqing started at the same time. Countless magic weapons and spells in the sky roared towards Tianji xuanhu like a raging wave!


    For a moment, the sky was almost invisible. There were all kinds of magic weapons and spells. The whole person of Tianji xuanhu was swallowed up by all kinds of brilliance in an instant.


    Then the sky roared like the end of the day.


    Li Yundong looked at the sky blankly. He was a true God Dharma body. Others could not see the situation in the huge explosion. However, he could see the nine golden fox tails of xuanhu tightly wrapped her in it, like a huge ball.


    At that time, facing the fierce attack of various magic weapons in the Chinese and Japanese cultivation circles, Tianji xuanhu resisted all the magic weapons with his seven golden fox tails. However, at this time, Li Yundong clearly saw that the nine golden fox tails were attacked by the god Buddha and Sanqing ancestors, and the original bright fox tails became dim, The soft and glossy fur also became dry and curly, and the round spherical fox tail sank bit by bit.


    Li Yundong widened his eyes. His pupil reflected the secret of heaven. The black fox was bombed, and nine golden fox tails fell one by one, finally revealing the figure of a delicate and beautiful woman.


    The woman''s face was small and beautiful. She trembled in the air, and the blood from the corners of her mouth kept flowing out. It seemed that she would fall from the air in the next second, but she still looked at the air stubbornly. Then she shook her body and fell from the air.


    Li Yundong looked at the woman who kept tumbling and falling in the air, and looked at the familiar face falling bit by bit in front of him. His heart seemed to be suddenly pinched by someone, making his whole person breathless!


    At this moment, Li Yundong looked at the falling woman and suddenly saw himself. His eyes instantly showed a look he was very familiar with. It was sad and sad, like saying: Yundong, run away, run away!


    Suddenly!


    There seemed to be a bubble in Li Yundong''s body, which was pushed to his chest. It grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it burst with a bang. His whole body was boiling and exploding in an instant!


    At this moment, Li Yundong clearly felt that this falling woman was no longer a mysterious fox, but she was clearly her own chick and her own Su CHAN!


    At this time, the various magic weapons and spells of the god Buddha all over the sky shot at the falling Nine Tailed sky fox again!


    Li Yundong couldn''t stand it any longer. He let out an earth shaking roar: "stop it, you all fucking stop it!!!"


    Li Yundong rushed to the fallen secret xuanhu and hugged her in his arms. He looked at the familiar face in his arms, which was full of pain and blood stains. His heart was almost torn apart.


    Li Yundong shook his hand and carefully wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth for his chick. He was restless with an uncontrollable force. His eyes were red and looked at the god Buddha all over the sky. He roared angrily: "who dares to fight her again, even if you are the Buddha of Tathagata, even if you are the ancestor of Sanqing, I will kill you without mercy!!!"

 Chapter 3658

    Li Yundong''s roar shook the sky, and the world was quiet for a moment!


    All practitioners of Chinese and Japanese sects were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears!


    King Bu Dong Ming is the embodiment of the Buddha''s anger. He even said to the Tathagata Buddha: even if you are the Tathagata Buddha, even if you are the father of Sanqing, I will kill you without amnesty?


    Is Li Yundong crazy? That''s the Tathagata Buddha!! His power comes from the Buddha! Is he not afraid of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky to beat him back to the prototype?


    Yi Shi''s divine light and Yi Shi chuyun stared at Li Yundong. They couldn''t imagine and understand Li Yundong''s behavior.


    Japan was a very religious country before World War II. Even if the emperor was pulled down from the throne after World War II, religion still had a profound impact on Japanese life, and the power of Japan''s great spiritual sects was still inherited in a family style.


    Practitioners such as Yishi Shenguang and Yishi chuyun are equivalent to inner children such as Ziyuan, Ruan Hongling and Mao Yuchang. They are destined to be practitioners from the womb. Therefore, they are such great gods and goddesses who have deep roots in the service and belief of sects. They can''t imagine, One day, I will yell at Tianzhao God: whether you are Tianzhao God or dizang Bodhisattva, I can''t kill you!


    Yi Shi''s divine light opened his mouth and said in a strange voice, "Emperor Ming... Is he crazy?"


    Yishi chuyun also stared at the sky. She practiced since childhood and didn''t understand any so-called love in the world. Therefore, she couldn''t understand that Li Yundong could resolutely fight against the god Buddha in the sky for the sake of the mysterious fox, and resolutely turn against the Tathagata Buddha!


    Yi Shiyun suddenly trembled in her heart like an iceberg on weekdays. She looked at the burly man with a delicate body in the sky. She suddenly felt that the man''s height was even more towering than the god Buddha in the sky!


    But the thought was only a moment, and soon she sighed in a low voice: "Your Highness the Ming king is afraid to destroy himself..."


    Li Yundong''s Ming King Dharma body comes from the Tathagata Buddha, but now he brazenly breaks with the Tathagata Buddha in public. If the Tathagata Buddha takes back the Ming King''s divine power, Li Yundong is no more powerful, nor is he the opponent of the Mantian god Buddha and the Sanqing ancestor.


    Li Yundong absolutely shocked Chinese and Japanese practitioners, made Zhou Qin and Ziyuan shake their hearts, and made the gods and Buddhas all over the sky angry.


    When the Tathagata Buddha heard Li Yundong''s words, there was no movement for a while. On the contrary, the four Bodhisattvas Manjusri, Puxian, dizang and Guanyin were furious. Five hundred Arhats and three thousand vajras smashed their magic weapons and spells in the face of Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong did not hesitate. He turned his hand and protected the girl in his arms behind him. With one hand in the other hand, he held a big handprint, shouted angrily, and slapped it fiercely according to the magic weapons in the sky!

 Chapter 3659

    The power of this palm was no less than that of the palm taken by the Tathagata Buddha towards the sky machine xuanhu. They saw a huge golden palm suddenly appear in the sky. The palm stood in mid air, like a golden Buddha wall. Countless spells and magic weapons bombarded it, only throwing golden waves, just like a mud ox sinking into the sea, and there was no more movement.


    Li Yundong held up his palm, and a piece of blue and blue air was continuously steaming on his head. These smells floated into the air and immediately turned into the divine image of the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty. He was blue and black, with blue flames all over his body and three heads and six arms.


    Li Yundong''s true divine Dharma body sat cross legged in mid air, with all six arms holding the finger formula. His left and right eyes were closed and he recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, but the vertical pupils in the center of his eyebrows were open, boiling with angry blue flames.


    The Dharma body of King Bu Dong Ming sits in mid air, holding three handprints, namely, the Dharma definition seal, the samadhi seal of the Jin Gang world and the fundamental seal of King Bu Dong Ming. These three handprints stand in front of him, like a natural moat. No matter how hard the magic weapons and spells of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky attack, they can never break through their barrier.


    Although these four Bodhisattvas, five hundred Arhats and three thousand vajras, are all gods, their duties and abilities are different, so their mana levels are also different. Some of them exist to educate the world, and some exist to popularize all sentient beings.


    But the Ming king is a God created and derived by the Buddha to resist demons and evil ways. They represent the highest and strongest strength in the Buddhist practice world. Although the four Bodhisattvas, five hundred Arhats and three thousand vajras are also powerful, they are compared with the Ming king who exists exclusively by fighting PK, That''s equivalent to the film police in charge of community security meeting the special forces specialized in fighting in the most dangerous and difficult environment, and their strength is not at the same level at all.


    Li Yundong''s Mingwang Dharma body stood still under the siege of the gods and Buddhas. Although the ancestors of Sanqing stood on the golden terrace and looked on indifferently without taking any action, this amazing scene still shocked everyone in the Chinese and Japanese practice circles.


    They didn''t expect that Li Yundong was so strong that he could fight so many gods and Buddhas on his own!


    Even a desperate practitioner trembled and said, "don''t you move the Ming king to turn against the devil? Has the Taoist demon elimination leader reached such a point?"


    Many practitioners shouted: "Buddha, do you want to watch the real Dharma disappear?"

 Chapter 3660

    Their voices were like waves, and even the deafening explosion in the sky could not be blocked.


    The Buddha sitting high on the nine story lotus platform lived in the clouds. They didn''t know what the Buddha looked like when he saw his strongest general violently rebelling. They saw that the Buddha was silent all the time, but before long, a distant Buddha horn came from the distant horizon again.


    This time, the crowd only heard a burst of Buddha''s horn, and four figures slowly appeared in the clouds.


    The leader, with three heads and eight arms, is blue, holding various weapons, carrying flames and stepping on the sky. It is "subduing greed, anger, ignorance, three poisons and three realms", so he is called the third Ming king, the second of the five Ming kings!!


    Secondly, the figure who followed him appeared was blue all over, his eyes were red, his hair was black and red, like samadhi flame, a pair of giant eyes were angry like a bell, and his body was intertwined with two headed snakes. He held a Vajra pestle in his hand, and his other hands were full of wish seal and karma seal. His whole body was like a moon wheel. He sat in the green lotus stone seat and was majestic. He was the junta Liming king who could subdue the five Yin demons!


    Another figure is also blue and black, in the shape of anger, with six sides, six arms and six feet. He sits on the stone seat and carries the flame. His six arms hold halberd, bow, rope, sword, arrow, stick and other weapons respectively. He is the great weideming king who can subdue the devil in man!


    The last figure is three sides, six arms and five eyes in the shape of anger. The whole body is full of treasures and ornaments. The flame is burning like robbing fire. Holding five pestles, diamond bells, long bows, sharp swords and other weapons and magic weapons, stepping on Lianhua, it is the King Kong yecha Ming king who can subdue all the demons on the earth!


    As soon as the four Ming kings appeared, the pressure on Li Yundong immediately doubled!


    Among the five Ming kings under the Buddha, although Li Yundong is the first of the five Ming kings and can subdue all demons, unlike the other four Ming kings, he can only subdue some demons, but if the other four Ming kings work together, the outcome is unpredictable.


    As soon as the four Ming kings appeared behind them, the Vajra pestle in the hands of each Ming King fell down like a thunderbolt according to Li Yundong. At the same time, they moved the bow string in their hands. With each buzzing sound of the bow string, they shot a sharp light arrow and bombarded the big Handprint in front of Li Yundong.


    Although there were only four of them, the sound of the long bow pulling the string was as dense as ten thousand people pulling the bow string at the same time. The flying arrows falling in the sky were as dense as rain, which almost blocked out the sky and the sun. The strength of their falling Vajra pestle was so strong that the surrounding air was distorted and deformed, as if the pestle went down and the earth fell apart!

 Chapter 3661

    Li Yundong saw the four Ming kings appear at the same time. Without saying a word, he attacked and attacked himself. He shouted angrily. The Ming King''s Dharma body waved the King Kong wisdom sword and the King Kong silk rope, and greeted the King Kong pestle like arrows and fierce thunder.


    The people saw the five Ming kings killing in a ball in the air, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, and the brilliance scattered everywhere. The five figures in the sky sometimes twisted into a ball, sometimes touched and far away, each floating far away, and then all kinds of handprint magic weapons bombarded each other across the air.


    They were stunned and dazzled. The previous battle of xuye seemed to have become a child''s play.


    As the saying goes, when immortals fight, mortals suffer. Many practitioners can''t stand the power of the five Ming kings fighting in mid air, and fall to the ground with their chest in pain.


    The divine power of the five Ming Kings is too amazing. Every collision between them can almost instantly drain the air around them, which makes the practitioners in the field extremely painful, and their chest is like a huge stone.


    Li Yundong fought one against four. Although he was the first of the five Ming kings, he still looked very hard. He clenched his teeth, opened his eyes angrily, cracked the corners of his eyes, and bit the corners of his mouth with blood stains. His mana was far higher than any of the four Ming Kings, but he fought against the four Ming kings alone, but his fists were difficult to defeat four hands.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan looked at the earth shaking Mingwang war in the distance. They were so nervous that their palms were full of fine and greasy beads of sweat. They stared at each other. They dared not say a word or even take a breath. They were afraid to disturb Li Yundong and distract him.


    But at this time, the mysterious fox behind Li Yundong came back to God. Although she was seriously injured before, she was still sober. She knew that Li Yundong was an enemy of the god Buddha for Su Chan, and even resolutely broke with the Tathagata Buddha!


    Tianji xuanhu looked at Li Yundong very shocked. She couldn''t believe that there were really men willing to give everything for their beloved woman!


    Xuanhu looked at the figure of Li Yundong fighting alone. Suddenly, she said, "Li Yundong, do you really want to save Su Chan?"


    This sentence immediately hit Li Yundong''s softest key. His body trembled violently. The Ming King''s Dharma body sitting high in the cloud shook violently. In an instant, the gold body was broken. Countless sharp arrows and Vajra pestles of the four Ming kings suddenly smashed the immobile Ming King''s Dharma body. Li Yundong roared and fell from the air.

 Chapter 3662

    Li Yundong''s Ming King Dharma body was instantly blasted into countless fragments from the air, and he himself was forcibly knocked down from the air. The siege of the four Ming kings at the same time was so fierce that Li Yundong was a little distracted and suffered heavy losses immediately.


    But after all, the immovable Ming king is the first of the five Ming kings. Although the Dharma body was defeated and the bow, arrow and golden pestle on Li Yundong''s head came like a violent storm, the next second the Ming King''s Dharma body gathered and formed again, turned into a mighty king kong posture that could not be moved by the eight winds, and squeezed out a big handprint on his six arms again, like a standing mountain, Block the overwhelming attack in front of Li Yundong.


    In the distance, the people saw a blazing blue sea of fire. The arrows were like rain and the arrows were like locusts. The sky was almost covered by the arrow rain. Even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky could not see their figure. They could only vaguely recognize four multi-faceted and multi armed Ming kings moving their bowstrings quickly.


    Every time they plucked the bow string, a golden arrow would be shot from the empty bow string, but as soon as the arrow flew out, it would become two and two into four. When it flew into mid air, it was already a golden arrow rain.


    All the gods and Buddhas in the sky know that King Bu Dong Ming is the king of all Ming kings. He can kill all demons and destroy all obstacles. He has great power and earth shaking. If he is allowed to fight alone with other Ming kings, King Bu Dong Ming can defeat other Ming kings without effort.


    Therefore, the four Ming kings jointly attacked Li Yundong. On the one hand, they used these arrows like continuous spider silk to stick Li Yundong in place, so that his amazing power could not be brought into play. On the other hand, the real killer mace was the Vajra pestle and Vajra sword in the hands of the four Ming kings.


    These Vajra pestles are so powerful that they can often be smashed into powder in a high mountain. The big handprint gold wall photographed by King Li Yundong''s Dharma body in front of him will vibrate violently every time it is smashed, and countless cracks will appear on it in an instant. Then the cut Vajra sword represents the Buddhist power of Buddhism to kill all demons and evils. Each sword will fall, They were cut in these cracks, like a mountain axe, chiseling the golden city wall in front of Li Yundong to pieces bit by bit.


    £¡


    Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao in the stone chamber were also staring at the air. Their eyes reflected a blue flame. In the flame, the Ming King sat in the air, and the sword rain was like hell.


    At this time, their minds were blank, and only one thought was constantly swirling and echoing in their minds.

 Chapter 3663

    Will the invincible Li Yundong fall like this?


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan saw that the golden city wall composed of countless fingerprints was smashed by the Vajra pestle bit by bit and chopped by the Vajra sword bit by bit. They were even more frightened like ants on a hot pot.


    They want to help, but they don''t know how to do it.


    As the saying goes, when immortals fight, mortals suffer. Although they are great experts in thunder robbery, they are still small ordinary mortals in front of the five Ming kings. Let alone help, they can''t get close.


    The boiling blue fire around Li Yundong will burn them to the bone.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Zhou Qin was so anxious that he lost his color and bit the corners of his mouth to bleed.


    Ziyuan also looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes, clenched her fists and trembled slightly. The normally calm fairy had no calm fairy face at all. Her eyes were painful and struggling, confused and anxious.


    Li Yundong only felt that he had been overwhelmed by the stormy arrow rain at this time. Although he could feel that his strength was still strong, he was worried about what xuanhu had said to himself before.


    Li Yundong reluctantly released part of his strength, turned his head and said to Tianji xuanhu, "Tianji xuanhu, what do you mean just now? Are you willing to return Su Chan to me?"


    Tianji xuanhu looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. Her eyes were very complex and she said slowly, "Lord Ming, if you can promise me, I will return Su Chan''s soul and body to you."


    Li Yundong was ecstatic: "what conditions?"


    Xuanhu pointed to the god Buddha and sneered: "kill these hypocritical God Buddhas!"


    Li Yundong was shocked, his ecstatic face gradually solidified, his eyes hesitated and struggled. He looked at the very familiar beautiful face in front of him, and one picture after another involuntarily emerged in his mind.


    I vaguely remember that when I met and fell in love with the chick, the little girl once snuggled up to her and said, "if you are rich and powerful in the future, will you dislike me?"


    What did you say?


    Ah, yes, I smiled and asked: if there were rich and handsome men in front of you in the future, would you leave me?


    Along the way, they experienced countless hardships and tests. Li Yundong clearly remembered that the little girl held the money tank tightly in the taxi for fear of losing a little money in it. It seemed that if she lost the money, she would lose herself.

 Chapter 3664

    But when he met the real need of money, the little girl took out all her savings without hesitation. The treasure pot was smashed by her without hesitation. She took out a little bit of insignificant savings and handed it to him, just so that she wouldn''t despise her, don''t underestimate her and don''t leave her.


    These pictures echoed in Li Yundong''s mind. The familiar face in front of him gradually integrated with the image of the little girl in his heart again. A trace of tenderness gradually appeared on his face. He recalled his promise to the chick: no matter what you become, I won''t dislike you or leave you.


    The chick accompanied her all the way. She fulfilled her promise. Now it''s time for her to fulfill her promise.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were obsessed and unreal. At this time, there was no mysterious fox in his eyes. Only the chick''s body stood in front of him like a dream. He murmured as if in a dream: "Yes... I won''t dislike you. How could I abandon you if you didn''t leave me at the beginning? I''ll wait for you to come back... Cicada, wait for me, just a moment, just a moment..."


    Li Yundong said, his internal organs began to run crazy, the breath in his body was boiling unprecedentedly, and the blood of the whole person began to burn like a flame.


    The people saw that Li Yundong''s flesh was also boiling with a blazing blue flame. His hands slowly began to seal. It was the Amitabha fundamental seal with the greatest power and the longest time among the great hand seals of truth!


    Li Yundong recited the mantra with handprints. Every time a mantra sound jumped out of his mouth, his Ming King Dharma body became strong and thick. The crumbling Golden Buddha wall in front of him also became thicker and taller, towering like a golden mountain.


    At this time, the four Ming kings who had pressed Li Yundong to attack fiercely became more and more crazy, and the attack became more and more fierce, but the blue flame around Li Yundong surged up against the sky like a tide. Even if the arrows and arrows in the sky were like a storm, they could not extinguish the blue sea of fire!


    At this time, the Chinese and Japanese practitioners at the foot of the mountain were stunned. Many of them were shocked and whispered, "my God, does Li Yundong really want to go against the sky?"


    They can feel that Li Yundong is taking burning his own life as the price and pouring all his mana Zhenyuan into this counter heaven attack. The victory or defeat of this war is at this moment!

 Chapter 3665

    For a time, it was very quiet between heaven and earth, and there were only bursts of Dharma sound concussion of the great fingerprints of truth.


    When Li Yundong recited the last mantra of "pray for pregnant Kali! Shahe!" with a loud bang, the fundamental seal of Amitabha made by Li Yundong''s Ming King Dharma body was photographed from bottom to top towards the sky.


    At first, the big handprint was only the size of a door, but as soon as it flew out, it kept growing and became as big as a mountain. When it flew near the clouds, it was already blocking out the sky and the sun, almost covering the bodies of the gods and Buddhas in the sky and all the ancestors of Sanqing.


    When the big handprint came into contact with the four Ming kings, a blinding white light burst into bloom. There was a bright day in heaven and earth. Even the top strong people like Tianji xuanhu were stabbed so that they couldn''t help but turn their heads and narrow their eyes.


    This burst of white light was extremely intense, like an angry wave, reverberating and rolling in the air. In everyone''s ears, they only heard the rumbling sound, like the continuous explosion of 100000 thunder, and like the simultaneous explosion of hundreds of millions of volcanoes. Many practitioners were deafened in an instant, their eyes were stabbed temporarily blind, and they were knocked to the ground, and their whole body shrank into a ball, Shivering, unconscious.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. After this burst of white light, a man of high cultivation dared to turn his face, tremble and open his eyes in horror and look into the air.


    When they saw this, they saw that the sky was blue and clear, and the golden terrace, the ancestor of Sanqing, the auspicious cloud lotus and the heavenly gods and Buddhas all disappeared, as if they were just flowers in the mirror and moon in the water from beginning to end. Li Yundong''s palm scattered all these flowers and moon in the mirror!


    Only Li Yundong was alone in mid air. His Ming King Dharma body slowly dispersed, and the blue karma fire disappeared bit by bit. His body shook and seemed to fall in the next second.


    Li Yundong''s Qi and blood rolled in his body. He gushed a mouthful of blood and fell fiercely. Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were shocked, and subconsciously wanted to come forward.


    But at this time, Li Yundong stubbornly stopped his body. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, reluctantly smiled, and said weakly, "it''s time for you to keep your promise."


    Tianji xuanhu looked at Li Yundong in great shock. She didn''t expect that Li Yundong''s palm against the sky had dispersed the god Buddha all over the sky. Even the ancestors of Sanqing, the four Ming kings, the four Bodhisattvas, five hundred Arhats and three thousand vajras were unwilling to face the blow against the sky.


    Although she knew that Li Yundong in front of her was so weak that she could poke him down with one finger, it was the so-called tiger can''t fall down. At this time, Li Yundong in the eyes of xuanhu was unprecedentedly powerful and towering. She looked at Li Yundong with complex eyes, kept silent for a while, and slowly said a sentence: "I can fulfill my promise, but before that, I want to know one thing..."


    Li Yundong gasped. He struggled wearily and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3666

    An unprecedented war seems to have come to an end. At this time, the practitioners of China and Japan opened their eyes with fear and panic. They looked at Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu in midair. Their fate was in the hands of these two people.


    At this time, the secret xuanhu looked at Li Yundong. Her eyes swept the foot of the mountain. The desperate Chinese and Japanese practitioners suddenly showed a very cold smile. She said, "if you can kill all these people, I will return Su Chan''s soul and body tripod furnace to you."


    Li Yundong was shocked. His almost collapsed fist was clenched again in an instant. He couldn''t help looking down, but saw a sea of corpses at the foot of the mountain. Many practitioners fell into a pool of blood. Although most of the familiar faces such as Du Fei and Wei Qing were still there, they all had empty eyes and looked like dead people.


    Almost all the experts and seedlings in the Chinese spiritual world gathered here at this time. If they all died, the Chinese spiritual world would exist in name only. Then Li Yundong is a historical sinner of the Chinese nation and the Chinese spiritual world, and will always be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Although Li Yundong can give everything for Su Chan, his reason still exists. How can he be so crazy that he kills all these people in order to agree to the conditions of Tianji xuanhu?


    Li Yundong looked at the mysterious fox. He suddenly smiled. His smile was almost desperate. He said hoarsely: "What chick expected most was that I would become a great hero watched by thousands of people. She always firmly believed that I would become a hero. At that time, even I didn''t believe I would become the person she expected. Even now, I don''t know whether I will become a hero in the future, but the only thing I know is that if I become an unforgivable devil , my cicada will be very sad. "


    Li Yundong continued: "I was so angry that I led Tianlei down and killed him. I once asked my cicada son: why didn''t you stop me? My cicada son said: she knew that if she stopped me, I would be unhappy. She didn''t want to see my sad life in the future. If it caused a natural disaster, she would die with me. It''s no big deal."


    Li Yundong''s eyes moved to the practitioners of various sects at the foot of the mountain, and his face gradually became gentle: "chick, I don''t want me to live the rest of my life with resentment, and I don''t want my cicada to be sad in the future. Therefore, even if you can fulfill your promise, I don''t want cicada to blame me for my fault and don''t show a smile all day..."

 Chapter 3667

    Tianji xuanhu listened to Li Yundong''s words. She looked sarcastic and couldn''t help laughing: "hypocrisy, hypocrisy! It''s all lies!! your men are selfish! You don''t dare to pay everything for her! You''re cheating her from beginning to end!"


    Xuanhu remembered that thousands of years ago, the reincarnated Ming King deceived his feelings, framed himself and betrayed himself. She couldn''t help being angry: "if you really care about her and love her so much, do you dare to die for her? Do you dare to exchange one life for another? If you dare to do so, I''ll believe what you said, and I''ll give Su Chan back to you!"


    At this time, there was another roar in the sky, and the clouds in the sky rolled and boiled again. The golden light was everywhere, and the figures of gods and Buddhas could be seen slowly in the clouds one by one.


    Li Yundong didn''t seem to notice at this time. The words of Tianji xuanhu made his body tremble slightly.


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan were stunned at the same time and shouted, "no!!"


    Zhou Qin moved and rushed towards Li Yundong: "master, don''t listen to her!"


    Li Yundong raised his palm, and an invisible force forcibly fixed Zhou Qin''s body in mid air. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move for half a minute.


    At this time, Li Yundong turned around and looked at Zhou Qin and Ziyuan with some regret and shame, and then looked at Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao, as well as Ding Nan, who had been numb all the time.


    Li Yundong reluctantly took back his eyes from them. He slowly said, "what I owe you in this life, I''ll pay it back in the next life. I have to pay other people''s debts first in my life... Sorry."


    "Boom"


    As soon as Li Yundong''s voice fell, the clouds in the sky cracked and countless golden lights fell on the ground. The golden terrace, the ancestor of Sanqing, the auspicious cloud lotus and the god Buddha appeared again.


    Li Yundong raised his head and looked at these gods and Buddhas who appeared again after being dispersed by himself. He knew that today''s situation was endless. He looked at the secret of heaven xuanhu in despair and sadness and said: "Tianji xuanhu, you must remember what you said and keep your promise! If... You break your promise, please run away from here and... Treat my cicada well! She is greedy and likes to eat delicious food. You must give her more delicious food. Her uncle can''t make delicious food for her in the future..."

 Chapter 3668

    With that, Li Yundong raised his palm with all his strength and slapped it down with his own tianlinggai!!


    "No!!!"


    At that moment, Zhou Qin gave out a very sad scream. She saw Li Yundong clap his palm on his head. In an instant, countless brilliance in his body overflowed and scattered. Li Yundong''s golden body Yang God was smashed by himself. In an instant, it drifted clean and disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only Li Yundong''s body falling slowly and bit by bit from the air.


    Zhou Qin''s eyes darkened and he fell back.


    Ziyuan suddenly appeared on the ground and caught Li Yundong. Tears kept pouring into her eyes, but she didn''t feel it. Her five fingers quickly went to the key acupoints on Li Yundong and frantically input her true yuan mana into Li Yundong''s flesh.


    But when she really explored the yuan, she felt that Li Yundong''s body was empty. It seemed that there was nothing left. Everything was like an empty scene.


    Ziyuan stood where she was. She was delivering countless mana Zhenyuan, so that she was a little shaky. Ruan Hongling then cried and hugged her and said loudly, "senior sister Ziyuan, he is dead, he is dead!"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help turning back and getting angry. She slapped Ruan Hongling in the face. Ziyuan said with tears: "he won''t die, he won''t die!!"


    Ruan Hongling burst into tears. She hugged the asters and began to cry.


    Ziyuan seemed to lose her strength. She covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    At this time, Tianji xuanhu also stood in the air. She didn''t seem to see the Buddha in the sky above her head. She just looked at Li Yundong. She couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth and wanted to show a mocking smile. She hissed: "Lord Ming, we fought for a thousand years. Unexpectedly, you died like this! I said you were dead! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Tianji xuanhu couldn''t help laughing: "the invincible king of the Ming Dynasty was killed by me. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    But she laughed loudly, but suddenly she felt her face hot. When she reached out and touched it, it was Crystal hot tears flowing down her cheeks.


    Tianji xuanhu raised her hands in shock and looked at the tears refracting the colorful light at her fingertips. She said in an unbelievable low voice: "what am I crying? What am I crying! I should laugh! He betrayed me and deceived me. Why can''t I betray him and deceive him!! I should laugh!!!"

 Chapter 3669

    Tianji xuanhu said these words, but the tears in her eyes kept dripping like beads with broken lines. Tianji xuanhu angrily wiped her tears with her hands. She screamed nervously, "what are you crying for? What am I crying for?"


    She was shouting, and suddenly one picture after another came out of her mind.


    On a shady and mottled path, a young man ran happily with a girl on his back. One of them amazed the time and the other gentle the years.


    In a warm little home, a young man is grabbing food from the table with a young girl. The young girl protects the plate in front of her and looks at the young man with a grin, just like a small animal protecting food.


    In the playground late at night, a girl sat alone in her seat, wiping her tears and choking: "he doesn''t want me anymore. He hates me. No one will love me and make delicious food for me in the future¡°


    These pictures emerged one by one. The mystery xuanhu couldn''t help but stay where she was. In her ears and mind, she kept replaying the strange but very familiar pictures.


    "Who dares to touch my girl''s hair? No matter you are the Jade Emperor or the queen mother, I will type one word!!"


    "Silly girl, no matter what you become in the future, I won''t dislike you, because you''ve never disliked me!"


    "Silly girl, you have grown up in my heart. Why don''t you let me miss you every minute?"


    "I will become stronger!!"


    "Ask what love is in the world. Teach people to take off their clothes and pants? Do you need me to take off my clothes and pants?"


    "You''re a pig, you''re a pig!"


    "Even if the gods and Buddhas all over the sky object, I won''t leave you. You little goblin, will you leave your uncle?"


    "Tianji xuanhu, you must keep your promise. If you don''t keep your promise, please run away from here and treat my cicada well. She is greedy and likes to eat delicious food..."


    Tianji xuanhu was shocked and infected by countless bits and pieces between Li Yundong and the little fox. She smiled and cried because of the picture in her mind while wiping her tears.


    When the last picture dissipated in her mind, tears rolled down in Tianji xuanhu''s eyes. She wanted to open her mouth and shout, but when the words came to her throat, it seemed that she was choked by something and couldn''t spit it out. Her chest rolled. Although the Ming king died, she didn''t feel a trace of revenge ¡õ¡õ, but an extreme sadness and sadness shrouded in her heart ¡£


    The secret of heaven xuanhu smiled sadly. She murmured to herself in a sad voice: "my friend... If you had the sincerity to treat me like this in your life, why should you stop here..."


    Tianji xuanhu''s tears kept falling. She raised her eyes to the god Buddha in the sky. She smiled and said, "today, I''m not afraid of you... But that Tianji xuanhu is a man of promise!"


    Tianji xuanhu wiped a handful of tears hard. Her expression became extremely firm and rebellious again. She looked up fiercely and gave an earth shaking roar. A white breath gushed out of her body in an instant, and quickly went in all directions between heaven and earth. Then another gray gas floated out of her body and floated in the air.


    At this time, the nine golden fox tails behind the coquettish woman slowly disappeared. When she slowly opened her eyes, the blood red eyes in her eyes became dark pupils again.


    After the mysterious fox left, Su Chan woke up again. She looked around confused, but found her favorite man standing in place like a stone carving not far away.


    Su Chan blinked her eyes. She moved and flew to Li Yundong in an instant. She stretched out her hand, tentatively and timidly stroked Li Yundong''s cheek and whispered, "Yundong... It''s me, it''s your chick, your cicada is back... You, open your eyes and have a look... Have a look at your chick!"


    But at this time, no matter how Su Chan shouted, the invincible reincarnated Ming Wang no longer had any reaction. The uncle who once played with the chick no longer had a little movement


    At that moment, it was very quiet between heaven and earth. Only one more and more sad cry echoed in the mountains and resounded through everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 3670

    Su Chan''s sad cry was like an invisible hand, which was firmly grasped in the hearts of the people. Even the Chinese and Japanese practitioners who hated Li Yundong''s behavior because he walked against the sky were silent and shocked.


    At this time, the god Buddha in the sky was also quiet. After a while, the golden light of the sky spread down, and the sound of Buddha''s horn echoed in the air. The father of Sanqing first slowly returned to the cloud crack along the golden terrace and Jade Terrace, and then the god Buddha in the sky disappeared one by one.


    The Tathagata Buddha, the four Ming kings, the four Bodhisattvas, the five hundred Arhats and the three thousand vajras disappeared one by one. When the last figure disappeared, a figure slowly appeared in the air, golden all over, sat cross legged, and folded his hands. When they looked up, it was Puren''s face.


    The man said loudly in mid air, "Amitabha! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth! Goodness, goodness!"


    After he said that, his body disappeared and disappeared into the cloud cracks. The thick clouds in the sky twisted and rotated, and soon dispersed in all directions. After a while, he disappeared, as if he had never appeared. The sky was still blue and clear.


    All Chinese and Japanese cultivation sects stared at the sky. Many people couldn''t believe that it was over for a while. Zhang Tongtian, the leader of Qingcheng sect, sighed and turned to Zhang Huashui, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Zhang Huashui looked at Su Chan and said, "but, elder martial brother, the fox Zen sect..."


    Zhang Tongtian shook his head: "people die like lights go out! Since the mystery of heaven and xuanhu also dissipate, Li Wudi has given us the best explanation. Let''s go."


    Zhang Huashui looked at Su Chan holding Li Yundong in the air. Rao was a big man. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing: "this turtle son is really a kind of love!"


    With a wave of his arm, he took the disciples of Qingcheng sect down the mountain.


    With the leader, there will be followers soon. The Yishi cloud of Yishi Shinto and the Yishi Shinto looked at each other. The Yishi Shinto shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect the final result to be like this!"


    Yi Shi looked at Li Yundong, who was silent, with extremely complex eyes. She sighed: "ask what love is in the world. It''s just a promise of life and death..."


    Yi Shi went out of the cloud, raised her head and looked at the sky blankly. She said faintly, "God light gentleman, let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    The two of them took the lead. The Japanese spiritual world also cleaned the battlefield one after another, gathered the bones and began to prepare to leave.


    At the foot of the mountain, some of them gathered the bones of their relatives and friends while crying, while others chanted the death mantra to transcend the dead. All kinds of voices at the foot of the mountain were very noisy.


    On the other side, the sound seemed to be separated. Su cicada, asters and others didn''t seem to hear the sound.

 Chapter 3671

    Su Chan, in particular, kept running down her face with tears. She kept whispering Li Yundong''s name, as if she longed for him to open his eyes in the next second.


    Ruan Hongling and Lin Miao were also accompanied by silent tears. As soon as Li Yundong fell, it seemed that the whole sky collapsed. Although the sun was shining overhead and the spring was bright, it seemed cold around them. It was like being in an ice cellar in severe winter. It was more like darkness and no light in front of them.


    Lin Miao went to Su Chan and stretched out her hand to pull Su Chan''s sleeve, but her hand was frozen in the air. She sobbed in a low voice and said, "don''t cry, master, if you know you are so sad, he will be more sad."


    Su Chan listened and wiped the tears on her cheeks. She smiled with tears and said, "you''re right. Yundong doesn''t like me crying, so I have to laugh and laugh..."


    She said and smiled in her mouth, but the tears in her eyes were always like broken line beads. She kept falling. She wiped and smiled, and then said to Li Yundong, "Yundong, you should wake up quickly. I will be fine. I will always smile and wait for you to wake up, okay?"


    When Lin Miao and Ruan Hongling heard this, their hearts became more painful. Lin Miao turned around, covered his mouth and burst into tears.


    At this time, Zhou Qin youyou woke up. As soon as she woke up, she immediately jumped up and rushed to Li Yundong. Her hands fiercely stretched out towards Li Yundong, but could reach into the air. When she saw Su cicada smiling and wiping tears, her hands were involuntarily frozen in place.


    Zhou Qin was trembling all over. She looked straight at Li Yundong, but saw that he looked calm and had a smile on his mouth. It was like just sleeping in the past. Zhou Qin only felt that his internal organs had been torn apart. People wanted to die immediately.


    Zhou Qin''s tears flowed down, but her eyes became more and more red. Her eyes were murderous and ferocious. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the practitioners of various sects at the foot of the mountain who hadn''t left. Her face was full of ferocious breathing, and then suddenly jumped up and rushed towards them.


    At this time, the calmest of these people is Lin Miao. She follows Li Yundong these days. She is also aware of Zhou Qin''s love and feelings for Li Yundong and knows her character better. Therefore, she has been paying close attention to her for fear that her emotions will get out of control and cause great disasters.

 Chapter 3672

    When Lin Miao saw Zhou Qin turning his head, her eyes were ferocious and her heart trembled. When Zhou Qin moved, she immediately stopped Zhou Qin and said in a hurry: "elder martial sister, don''t go. What you want master to do is in vain?"


    Zhou Qin''s forehead was full of veins, and the blood in her eyes burst. The blood was red. She shouted, "go away! Stay in front of me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Miao was not afraid. Instead, he grabbed her hand and said in a hurry: "elder martial sister, calm down. Master is so powerful. Maybe there is a way to save him? If you are so impulsive, what will you do if he wakes up one day and knows what you do?"


    This sentence hit Zhou Qin''s weakness. Although Zhou Qin knew that Li Yundong had committed suicide, she still longed for Li Yundong to wake up in her heart. The blood color in her eyes gradually disappeared and replaced by an extremely deep sadness. She covered her face, suppressed her surging feelings and choked: "His soul, Yang God, has scattered and disappeared. How can we save him?"


    At this time, Ziyuan, which was also like petrification, trembled all over and suddenly sounded a voice in a blank mind: "once the golden elixir appears, the fate of the dust will be determined, and the thunder will see the truth at the first sound. The spirit mirror is easy to break, and mortals rob, and the fairy sword can''t break the red shoe rope. The sea of clouds sits and looks at the old sea of clouds, and the dust stone talks about the dust. Chang''e has no regrets to steal the magic medicine. Why should Hong Niang envy Zhang Sheng?"


    This sentence was like a great bell, buzzing in Ziyuan''s mind. She suddenly woke up: "Yes, only the first six sentences of the wedge language poem left by master have been fulfilled, and the last two sentences have not been fulfilled! Chang''e has no regrets to steal the elixir... Steal the elixir, the elixir... If this wedge language poem is true, doesn''t it mean that Li Yundong hasn''t died completely and there is a elixir to save him?"


    When Ziyuan thought of this, she immediately felt refreshed, and the whole person seemed to have returned to her soul. She said categorically in her heart: "it must be so. The first six sentences of this wedge poem have been fulfilled, and it is impossible that the last two sentences will not be fulfilled! Li Yundong must not be dead, he can be saved!"


    Ziyuan seemed to hypnotize herself and kept repeating these words in her heart. She rushed to Li Yundong, turned her wrist, took out a purple vial she carried with her, poured several Jiuhua Yulu pills out of it, and stuffed them into Li Yundong''s mouth as if they didn''t want money. She moved in a hurry, her fingers trembled, and the Jiuhua Yulu pill worth thousands of gold came from the corner of Li Yundong''s closed mouth She slipped and fell to the ground. She didn''t look more. She just pinched Li Yundong''s cheek with one hand and put the pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 3673

    At this time, although Li Yundong''s soul and Yang God were broken, he was like a vegetable, but the pill melted at the entrance, and soon turned into a clear stream into his body.


    Ziyuan stretched out her hand and nervously held the pulse of Li Yundong''s wrist, but she held it for a while, but saw that after the medicine of Jiuhua Yulu pill entered Li Yundong''s body, it was like a mud cow sinking into the sea without any movement. As soon as her heart was tight, she couldn''t help thinking like electricity: "It seems that the ordinary elixir is not enough. There must be a peerless elixir! But... Where is this peerless elixir that can bring people back to life?"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin nearby saw the action of Ziyuan. They all knew that Ziyuan was always calm and intelligent, and would not do something meaningless for no reason. Therefore, seeing her movement at this time, they couldn''t help but have a hope in their hearts.


    Su Chan blinked her tearful eyes and said timidly and eagerly, "sister Ziyuan... Do you have a way to save Yundong?"


    Zhou Qin did not speak, but clenched his fists and stared at the asters very nervously.


    Ziyuan opened her mouth and looked at both of them. She wanted to say: Yes, it can be seen that their eyes are so eager for hope, but she has countless timidity and fear in her heart. She is afraid that in case of failure, in case of inaccurate wedge language poetry, in case she doesn''t save Li Yundong, in case she can''t find a panacea, she gives them hope, but forcibly destroys them, and they will I can''t stand such a heavy blow.


    The aster whispered bitterly, "no... I, I just... Just..."


    She even said a few words, but the following words still didn''t come out after all.


    Su Chan smiled with a smile. She said to Ziyuan, "sister Ziyuan, it''s all right. I''m with Yundong. Do whatever you want. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter." then she turned her head, looked at Li Yundong and choked in a low voice: "I have become a great devil, and he has never abandoned me, nor has he abandoned me. Now that he has become like this, I will not leave him. If he doesn''t wake up one day, I will accompany him here one day. If he doesn''t wake up one year, I will accompany him here one year. He doesn''t wake up all his life, and I will accompany him here all his life..."


    Su Chan said foolishly, "he must want me to accompany him..."


    Ziyuan looked at Su Chan and felt sad. She couldn''t help crying. She nodded to Su Chan, then turned her head and said to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, you look after them, I''ll leave."


    Zhou Qin and Ziyuan have been together for a long time. She knows that she is calm and steady. If she is not 100% sure, she will never say some words. At this time, Ziyuan must have some assurance, but she is not sure. Therefore, she dare not tell them.


    Zhou Qin thought about it in his heart and didn''t ask what the asters were going to do. He just nodded. He couldn''t help but put some expectations in his heart.


    As soon as people had hope, their grief immediately decreased a lot. Zhou Qin wiped his tears and said, "go, I''m here."


    Ziyuan reluctantly smiled and finally turned away

 Chapter 3674

    An unprecedented war came to an end, and Tianlong mountain soon became cold and desolate. The practitioners who finally left cleaned up the blood and corpses on the ground. Only by pulling out the ground full of fallen leaves and withered grass can we see that the dark blood deep under the land vaguely exists.


    Ding Nan, who once fought for justice, stood next to her and didn''t know where to go. She looked at Li Yundong with her eyes fixed. The pictures and scenes in the school appeared in front of her, which made her feel thousands of emotions for a time. Unconsciously, she was full of tears.


    Ding Nan cries not only for the feelings of life and death between Li Yundong and Su Chan, but also for her ill fated life. Why is it not her who Li Yundong would rather die for? Why can you stand beside Li Yundong and take care of his affairs for him?


    While she was weeping silently, Zhao Jing, song Guohua and other people from the yin-yang sect of Wuhua mountain arrived. A group of them ran panting and came to Ding Nan out of breath, looking around at Ding Nan in confusion and confusion.


    Song guohuaqi said, "where are the people? The leader, where are the people of all factions? Have they all gone? No?"


    Zhao Jing stared at Li Yundong. She soon found Lin Miao on one side. She couldn''t help but be ecstatic. She rushed over and shouted in English: "Chris, Chris! I see you again!"


    Just a few steps after she ran, she saw Lin Miao looking back. Tears still hung on her face and her eyes were full of tears. She raised her hand and blocked Zhao Jing in front of her. Her voice choked, but she revealed a firmness and determination. She said in Chinese: "there is no Chris here, only Lin Miao, only Li Yundong''s Apprentice Lin Miao!"


    The color of ecstasy on Zhao Jing''s face froze. She suddenly felt that Lin Miao was very strange in front of her, just as she had never known her. Zhao Jing tentatively asked in awkward Chinese, "Ke... Lin Miao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Miao could not help but shed tears in his eyes: "don''t you see that my master is dead? Alba, go home. If you want to go home, go home. Don''t disturb me and let me be quiet."


    Zhao Jing was surprised. She fiercely looked at Li Yundong, but saw that the boy who once talked and laughed was like a clay puppet, motionless. The girls beside him were all in tears.


    She didn''t have a deep friendship with Li Yundong, and naturally she didn''t have any feelings. Zhao Jingshan smiled. She looked at Ding Nan next to her, and then carefully said to Lin Miao: "Lin Miao... Since you don''t have a master, why don''t you worship my master as a teacher? In this way, we can also be together..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Miao was furious and shouted, "I''ll be a teacher one day and a father all my life. Haven''t you heard that? Get out, get out!"


    Forced by Lin Miao''s momentum, Zhao Jing involuntarily took two steps back and said timidly, "I''ll tell you, why are you so angry?"

 Chapter 3675

    She wanted to say something, but she saw Ding Nan''s tears. She shouted, "Zhao Jing!"


    Zhao Jing was startled. She hurriedly came to Ding Nan and said carefully, "master..."


    Ding Nan''s voice was cold and said, "come back with me."


    Zhao Jing turned to look at Lin Miao and Li Yundong. She said, "but, master..."


    Ding Nan''s voice suddenly became severe and fierce: "let you go back, where is so much nonsense!"


    Zhao Jing immediately shivered and dared not say anything more. She followed Ding Nan step by step.


    Ding Nan turned to leave, but before leaving, she said to Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, if you need any help, tell me..." speaking of this, she seemed afraid of Zhou Qin''s misunderstanding and added: "I''m for Li Yundong, not you."


    At this time, Zhou Qin was in no mood to worry about the past grievances with Ding Nan. She smiled sadly: "if you can save him, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Ding Nan looked gloomy. Her voice said in a low voice: "me too..."


    At that moment, they couldn''t help raising their heads, looking at each other, and instantly felt the sadness and sadness in each other''s hearts.


    In this world, only enemies know each other best, such as Ding Nan and Zhou Qin. They used to be friends, but then they turned against each other. Only they can appreciate each other''s sense of loss with deep love but nothing.


    Ding Nan took a complicated look at Zhou Qin and said, "when this thing is over, I''ll settle the previous account with you. Before that, I''ll let you go!"


    The corners of Zhou Qin''s mouth moved for a moment, and she said, "so do I!"


    Ding Nan turned her head and looked in the direction of the immortal pen in the stone room. She wanted to get the magic weapon back, but she felt that it was suspected of falling into a well. Although she never mind falling into a well with others, there are always exceptions. Li Yundong is the only object she would never start.


    After Ding Nan took a look, she fought between heaven and man in her heart, and finally turned and left. Like Zhou Qin and others, although she knew that Li Yundong had lost her soul, she still hoped that Li Yundong would come back to life one day.


    Ding Nan and others finally left. Tianlong mountain was completely quiet. Su Chan seemed unable to hear all the sounds around and see all the things around. At this time, Li Yundong was the only one in her eyes. She stood beside Li Yundong and kept whispering in Li Yundong''s ear, whispering their past.


    Zhou Qin looked at them silently, neither came forward nor left, just like a guardian, lonely and lonely.


    At this time, Ziyuan quickly flew to Longhu Mountain. As soon as she got close to Longhu Mountain, she fell down and quickly swept away towards the peak of linggong sect.


    Her body was like electricity, and soon she rushed into the Taoist field of linggong sect.

 Chapter 3676

    The ashram is now in vain. The door is still pasted with horizontal bars, and the ground is overgrown with weeds. There are cobwebs on the beams and windows, and the asters rush all the way. Suddenly, she brings a piece of startled dust. She is startled and swept away, but the dust behind her rolls in the air and can''t fall for a long time.


    Ziyuan passed through a cave, a lotus pond and rushed into a stone cave. Her fingers flew over a smooth wall, and a light yellow ripple appeared where her fingers crossed. When these ripples were strung together, a strange and exquisite Rune was formed.


    After Ziyuan drew the rune, the palm of his hand pressed in the rune, and suddenly the wall clicked. A shelf stretched out from the wall, on which several thread bound books were placed, but the whole body of these books was wrapped by fluorescent silk threads.


    Ziyuan knows that this is a small Dharma array set up to prevent someone from stealing books. If someone forcibly seizes it, the small yingsi on it will easily tear the books to pieces.


    Ziyuan carefully pressed her palm on the bookshelf and poured her mana Zhenyuan into it. After a while, the bookshelf emitted a burst of glittering light, and the glittering filaments on it retracted back into the bookshelf one by one.


    Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the book and read it. She looked for the pill in the book at a glance. When she turned to the pill, she heard a sound behind her.


    Ziyuan was immediately surprised, and the Jiutian Ziyuan silk he carried with him suddenly stabbed away behind him like angry thunder and lightning.


    As soon as Jiutian Ziyuan silk moved, I heard a familiar voice scream by the lotus pond outside the stone cave: "elder martial sister, it''s me!"


    Ziyuan was surprised again. Immediately, his heart moved with his mind and his God moved with his heart. Jiutian Ziyuan silk stopped in front of Ruan Hongling in an instant.


    Ziyuan quickly walked out of the cave, but she saw Ruan Hongling squatting next to the lotus pond, with water on one hand and a lotus seed in the other hand.


    Ziyuan asked in surprise, "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"


    Ruan Hongling reluctantly smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I''m remaking Cao Kefei''s soul..."


    When Ziyuan looked at it, he saw that the lotus seed in Ruan Hongling''s hand was crystal clear and showed a soft white light, in which a person''s body could be seen.


    She sighed: "it''s hard for you to think of it now. My heart is in a mess. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t think of it at all."


    Ruan Hongling carefully placed the lotus seed in her hand on a lotus leaf. She squatted by the side of the pool and stared at it. Until the lotus seed slowly grew stems and whiskers, she turned and stood up and asked curiously, "elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    When the aster heard the speech, she didn''t know how to answer. Subconsciously, she hid the book behind her.


    Ruan Hongling is also a very smart person. When she looked at it, she saw that Ziyuan was holding the master outline of zhengyidao Tibetan, a Taoist treasure. She was stunned.

 Chapter 3677

    Taoist collection is an encyclopedia of Chinese Taoism, including almost all history, allusions, spells, pills, sect origin and so on. Although this book is also sold to the outside world, there is a huge difference between the external sales part and the self collection part of the cultivation sect.


    Especially in the aspects of pill and magic, the cultivation sects naturally have reservations. Some of the books sold abroad record the production methods of pills, but they often lack key drug references. The Taoist collection stored by the sects not only records the production methods of pills, but also records the origin and properties of pills, How to use and the place where the pills are stored.


    Tao Tibet is as vast as the sea. If you want to read a material, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The thick book in Ziyuan''s hand is just a general outline directory. She can find the content she wants only by reading the corresponding content and searching according to the picture.


    Ruan Hongling saw that Ziyuan rushed back to the sect at this time and read the general outline of zhengyidao Tibetan. An idea flashed in her heart. She was surprised and asked, "elder martial sister, do you want to refine pills to save Li Yundong?"


    When Ziyuan saw that Ruan Hongling had understood, she no longer hid. She reluctantly shook her head and said, "how can you refine a life-saving elixir? I just want to find out what kinds of drugs in the world can bring people back to life."


    Ruan Hongling sighed, "where can I find it? Elder martial sister Ziyuan, have you found it?"


    Ziyuan shook her head and said, "I didn''t find it... But..."


    Ruan Hongling moved in her heart and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    Ziyuan hesitated, gently bit his lips and said, "I think no matter what this pill is, I always feel that it has been made..."


    Ruan Hongling said quickly, "elder martial sister, aren''t you thinking about the wedge language poem? Do you want to steal the elixir?"


    Ziyuan sighed, "do I have a better choice?"


    Ruan Hongling said, "but do you know where the magic medicine is?"


    Ziyuan said, "I know... But I''m not sure."


    Ruan Hongling suddenly widened her eyes: "where?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help looking up at the main peak of Longhu Mountain. It seemed that she didn''t answer the question and said, "I''ve been thinking... Why did Zhengyi church suddenly reconstitute the three wonders array?"


    Ruan Hongling blurted out: "you mean... They set up the three wonders array to protect this magic medicine? What kind of magic medicine can they value so much?"


    Ziyuan said softly, "no matter what it is... I''ll go and have a look, but before that, I''ll search where the magic medicine is usually stored in Zhengyi religion."


    Ruan Hongling was surprised: "elder martial sister, you know there are three great arrays. Are you going? You will die!!"


    Ziyuan turned her face and her eyes were full of sadness: "the master is gone, and if Li Yundong is gone... What''s the meaning of my life?" then she turned around faintly and continued to walk into the stone cave to inquire about daozang.

 Chapter 3678

    Ruan Hongling stared blankly at the figure of Ziyuan. Late at night, the sky of Longhu Mountain was covered with dark clouds, and the sky was like a crisp drizzle. A series of lightning rolled in the clouds from time to time, illuminating the heaven and earth. Longhu Mountain was located in the dark of this rainy night, like a silent giant. The low thunder roared in the sky, dignified and solemn.


    Ziyuan stood at the entrance of the cave of linggong sect. She looked up at the sky, motionless, waiting silently for something.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting. Suddenly, she saw a golden light on the main peak of Longhu Mountain and disappeared into the thunder cloud. Suddenly, the thunder was loud and the lightning was everywhere.


    When Ziyuan saw this scene, her eyes were firm and determined.


    She has been waiting for the thunderstorm these days. She is waiting for heavenly Master Zhang, who is the most threatening to her by Zhengyi sect, to join the thunder clouds to survive the thunder robbery. Now she finally waits for this opportunity, moves and rushes towards the main peak of Zhengyi sect.


    However, it was not long before Ziyuan was taken away. Suddenly, there was another person around her. Ziyuan turned around and saw that the person next to her was wearing a ponytail with a full and bright forehead. Although it was in the night, it was still difficult to hide her beautiful color. It was her junior sister Ruan Hongling.


    Ziyuan immediately stopped and said in surprise and anger, "Hongling, didn''t I ask you not to follow?"


    Ziyuan knew that her trip was extremely dangerous. Zhengyi cult spent huge human and material resources to re-establish the three wonders array. It must be very powerful. Even if Li Yundong is still alive and Tianji xuanhu is still alive, if they accidentally entered the three wonders array, they will end up in the terrible end of being annihilated by flying ash.


    Ziyuan''s self-cultivation is already a great master of thunder robbery, but there is still a big gap between Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu. She knows that she is likely to have no return this time. There are many good and bad luck. Therefore, she specially asked Ruan Hongling to carefully take care of Cao Kefei''s soul next to the lotus pond in the cave these days, And she herself kept her eyes on the main peak of Longhu Mountain at the mouth of the cave.


    But what Ziyuan didn''t expect was that although Ruan Hongling answered well, she followed Ziyuan as soon as she came out of the cave.


    Ruan Hongling is almost the leader of Ziyuan on weekdays. Especially when Ziyuan is angry, she dare not contradict and says that she will never go west or East.


    But Ruan Hongling''s eyes were firm and resolute. She said, "elder martial sister, now there are only two of us left in the linggong sect. Do you think I will let you go to risk alone? If you have three long and two short comings, have you ever thought about what I should do?"


    Ziyuan trembled in her heart, but her face was still full of anger. She scolded, "no, your cultivation is not enough, you can''t go with me!"


    Ruan Hongling asked: "elder martial sister, your accomplishments are indeed much higher than me, but no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can get out of the three wonders array. Do you think you can escape if the three wonders array is launched? Is there any difference between thunder robbery experts and people like me in the three wonders array?"

 Chapter 3679

    Ziyuan was silent for a while. She knew that Ruan Hongling''s words were true and she couldn''t refute them. However, she still didn''t want Ruan Hongling to take risks with her, so she said painstakingly: "Hongling, I still have a chance to escape alone. If two people... I really, really..."


    When Ziyuan said this, her voice was trembling and she couldn''t say any more. Ruan Hongling''s eyes were red and tears came from her eyes. In the rain, tears mixed with raindrops. She couldn''t tell what tears were and what rain was. She choked: "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t hold you back. I just ask you to take me with you. You used to take me with you for everything. Since you went down the mountain, you didn''t tell me anything or take me with you. Am I still your younger martial sister?"


    Ziyuan sighed and gently wiped the water and tears on Ruan Hongling''s face. She whispered, "then you have to promise me that if anything happens, you have to leave immediately. Don''t care about me, okay?"


    Ruan Hongling wiped her tears and nodded, "I know."


    Ziyuan looked at her firmly, but didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Ziyuan didn''t want to delay any more. After sighing, she continued to rush towards the main peak of Longhu Mountain, and Ruan Hongling followed behind her.


    After a shocking war, almost everything was settled, so Longhu Mountain also relaxed a lot of vigilance. In addition, it was late at night and a "golden moment" At the time of waking up, almost most practitioners were practicing in meditation. Tianshi Zhang, the strongest existing teacher of Zhengyi sect, also drilled into the thunder clouds to survive the thunder robbery. Therefore, the defense of Longhu Mountain almost fell to an unprecedented level.


    Ziyuan himself is a master of thunder robbery and a child of the inner room. He is very good at converging the breath and trace. Therefore, although Ruan Hongling with low cultivation is still easy to sneak from the pianfeng to the main peak.


    They came to the main peak of Zhengyi sect, passed through the mountain gate, walked through the main road of stone steps, and came to the majestic Tianshi mansion. At this time, only two middle-aged Taoists were on duty in front of the Tianshi mansion. Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling carefully passed under their noses under the cover of the Yantian female seal. After passing through the main hall of Tianshi mansion, they went back to the hall nervously and vigilantly step by step All right.


    After walking for a while, they saw that the surrounding courtyard was getting deeper and quiet. Ruan Hongling looked around, but she saw that the night was thick, as if it could not be melted. She couldn''t see where they were going to hide pills.


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help sending a message to Ziyuan and said, "elder martial sister, do you know where this pill will be hidden?"


    Ziyuan also looked left and right, and then whispered, "if I''m not wrong, we should be able to infer where the pill is hidden as long as we follow the density of Reiki distribution around."


    Ruan Hongling said, "the place with the most concentrated aura should be the three wonders array?"

 Chapter 3680

    Ziyuan nodded and said, "yes, the magic power of the three wonders array is strong. If there are no magic weapons with strong aura and practitioners to guard, there will be amazing murderous spirit and magic power rising into the sky, causing all kinds of visions, so we just need to follow the direction with the strongest aura."


    Ruan Hongling nodded and continued to follow the asters carefully without saying more.


    After observing for a while, she closed her eyes slightly, the Yang God in her body came out of her body, and suddenly turned into countless very small light spots and spread in all directions.


    Before long, these light spots quickly gathered together from all around and re formed the Yang God of asters. The Yang God of asters soon entered the body, opened his eyes and said, "I know. Come with me."


    Ziyuan''s body was vertical, and they quickly went to the depths of the back hall. After crossing a continuous palace and wing room, they finally came to the back mountain cliff of the main peak of Longhu Mountain.


    Ziyuan stood at the edge of the cliff. Looking down, he saw that the mountain was dark, just like the mouth of a giant beast. It was very terrible. Ruan Hongling also stretched out his head and said, "elder martial sister, are you sure it''s here? There''s no way."


    Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "come down with me." then she flew out and flew down the cliff.


    Ruan Hongling also flew over. They fell slowly along the steep cliff and looked around carefully with the occasional lightning light.


    Soon, Ziyuan found a carved Rune on the cliff in front of her. She moved in her heart and immediately looked aside. Sure enough, she saw that other runes were regularly chiseled not far away.


    Ziyuan immediately turned her wrist, and a beating cyan flame appeared in the palm of her hand, illuminating the surroundings. She looked at it with the light of the fire, but saw that the rune gathered from all directions to a place, from far to near, and more and more dense to the center.


    She immediately flew towards the central place with dense runes. As soon as she flew over, she saw a huge stone beast standing on the cliff, which was a green dragon entrenched in a group.


    The purple garden was as like as two peas. She quickly looked at the other side diagonal, and moved to the distance of more than 100 meters away. She found the same scene. In the surrounding Rune array, a stone beast was standing among them, but it was a rosefinch.


    At this time, Ruan Hongling also reacted. She whispered, "sister Ziyuan, are these four divine beasts guarding the elixir we''re looking for?"


    Ziyuan shook his head: "it''s not so simple. These four divine beasts and so many Rune arrays should be designed to suppress and block the amazing murderous spirit and mana of the three wonders array."


    When she finished, she flew towards the center of the four divine beasts. After flying for a distance, she found two swords on a stone wall. The handles of the two swords went straight into the rock wall, surrounded by weeds and shrubs growing strongly on the cliffs. If she didn''t look closely, she couldn''t find them at all.

 Chapter 3681

    When Ziyuan poked away weeds and shrubs, he saw that there were very small and dense runes around the hilt, and the lines of runes showed bursts of dark red light.


    Ziyuan saw that the seals around the rune array were old, but the handles of the two long swords were free of rust, just like new swords. She was stunned and turned her head to Ruan Hongling.


    Ruan Hongling also looked at the two swords suspiciously. Although her cultivation is not high, she is also an inner child and has a lot of knowledge. She whispered: "elder martial sister, these two swords... Are a little strange. Should they be the mechanism to open the three wonders array?"


    Ziyuan raised her arm and wiped her hands on the cliff. In an instant, countless small fire groups burned up one after another, just like a faint fire wall. The fire wall illuminated the cliff clearly and clearly. Ziyuan''s figure drifted away in an instant. After she looked at it in the distance, her hands were wiped again. The fire wall disappeared in an instant, and even a weed was not lit.


    Ziyuan flashed back to Ruan Hongling and said, "you''re right, but you''re also wrong. If I guess correctly, these two swords should be the key magic weapon to block the murderous spirit and magic power of the three wonders array. As long as you pull out these two swords, the three wonders array should open and we should be able to enter the array."


    Ruan Hongling trembled in her heart. When things came to an end, she suddenly had a sense of timidity. She looked at the two hilts and her eyes flashed.


    Ziyuan seemed to be aware of her heart, so she said softly to her, "Hongling, you have come here with me. It''s better to go back first."


    Ruan Hongling gritted her teeth, reached out and grabbed one of the sword handles and said, "elder martial sister, don''t you see there are two swords here? Obviously, it''s necessary for two people to draw swords at the same time, and if I''m not wrong, they should draw swords with the same strength and speed, otherwise it will cause the counterattack of the Dharma array, right?"


    Ziyuan sighed and said slowly and solemnly, "Hongling, you are right, but you think clearly. If we open the Dharma array, there will be no turning back."


    Ruan Hongling said firmly, "elder martial sister, you can''t open this dharma array alone. Don''t say any more. You''ve already come here. Where can you turn back?"


    Ziyuan said no more. She nodded, took a deep breath and slowly extended her hand towards the handle of another sword.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling held out their hands on the hilt of the cliff at the same time. In an instant, light lines appeared on the hilt, and the cliff trembled violently, and the stones rustled down.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling have grown up together since they were young. They are almost inseparable in eating and practicing. If they are interlinked, they may not be as good as Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, but they are much better than others.


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, exerted their strength at the same time, and slowly pulled out the long sword in their hands.


    For a moment, the sword body and the cliff made a violent and harsh friction sound, which was very harsh in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 3682

    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were very nervous. The palms holding the sword handle were full of sweat. They were afraid to disturb many practitioners of Zhengyi religion. They couldn''t help looking at each other again. At the same time, they clenched their teeth and pulled the long sword out!


    With the sound of "Zheng", two long swords were immediately pulled out by them. The long swords were shining and the sword was shining to the sky.


    After the sword body was pulled out, a burst of colorful lights appeared in the original two sword slots. The colors were very bright and colorful. Then the stone wall roared and opened slowly, revealing a huge stone cave.


    The cave was full of various lights, gorgeous and dazzling. The long swords in the hands of Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling also trembled violently and shook, making a buzzing sound. After a while, they crashed into countless dust and disappeared in their hands.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling looked at their hands in surprise. After looking at each other nervously, Ziyuan bit his lips and said, "Hongling, wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    When she moved, she flew to the cave. But as soon as she flew in, she saw Ruan Hongling following in. Ziyuan couldn''t help but want to scold. But when she looked at Ruan Hongling''s extremely firm look between her eyebrows, she trembled in her heart, couldn''t help but sigh, didn''t say anything more, turned her face and hurried inside.


    When they got into the cave, they saw that there were chiseled grooves on both sides of the cave. In the grooves, there were dense spirit steles and talismans. On the ground, there were irregular long swords. Some long swords had no handle, some long swords were half exposed, some long swords were rusty, and some long swords were piercing.


    Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling were surprised when they looked at them. They recognized that many of the long swords here were personal swords once used by the leaders of Zhengyi sect.


    Although they knew that they were in an extremely dangerous Dharma array, they still couldn''t help staring at these swords.


    Ruan Hongling pointed to the nearest sword in front of him and said, "isn''t this the personal sword of the 35th generation founder of Zhengyi sect, Master Zhang Ke and master Zhang Qingyun?"


    Ziyuan couldn''t help staring at a long blue sword not far away and said, "this, this seems to be... The personal sword of immortal Xue pengxue, the master of linggong sect, Longming?"


    They were like entering the world famous sword hall. They looked at their swords one by one, but saw that the personal swords left by the ancestors of Zhengyi religion and linggong sect from generation to generation were placed in them. Each long sword had a glorious and legendary history. At this time, each sword stood quietly in this stone cave, like a huge sword tomb.


    The two of them only saw their hearts shaking and tongue tied all the way. Especially when they saw the first three foot green blade sword and the three words engraved on the handle, they were more shocked than themselves.


    "Dragon Tiger cloud spring sword? This, this is the sword of Master Zhang Daoling!!" Ruan Hongling couldn''t help exclaiming. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "This sword has been handed down to this day? I, why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 3683

    Ziyuan said with great solemnity: "it seems that before Shizu ascended, they would place their personal magic weapon and sword here. In the long run, they formed an extremely powerful force, and Zhengyi religion used this force to rebuild the three wonders array."


    Ruan Hongling took back her shocked eyes and looked forward. She was surprised again. She stretched out her hand and said in a trembling voice, "elder martial sister, look!"


    When Ziyuan looked, he saw that there was a large stone chamber at the end of the Jianyong. From a distance, he saw that there was a very strong colorful light flowing inside. The light overflowing from the cave entrance came from this.


    This piece of light is extremely thick, just like colorful pigments splashed into a ball and mixed together. It can''t be solved, but it doesn''t integrate with each other. It just twists and flows slowly, emitting extremely dazzling light.


    In this light, there is a hanging medicine pot. The shape of the medicine pot is similar to a gourd, but the whole body is green and slightly transparent. Even from a distance, you can vaguely see that it contains a fireball like ball.


    Ziyuan only looked at the medicine pot, and immediately her pupils expanded violently. She trembled uncontrollably: "this is the magic weapon of immortal Ge Hongge... The heaven and earth one gas pot?"


    Ruan Hongling couldn''t help but rejoice and excitedly took Ziyuan''s arm and said loudly: "elder martial sister, it''s a heaven and earth gas pot, this is a heaven and earth gas pot!!"


    Ge Hong once recorded his two magic weapons in volume 5 of the biography of immortals, one is Ma Yugan, and the other is the heaven and earth one gas pot.


    This magic weapon not only has the ability to create a small world out of thin air like zijinluo jade plate, but also is the personal magic weapon used by immortal Ge Hong, founder of Danding sect, to refine elixir.


    When Chinese practitioners talk about the magic weapon of alchemy, they must mention the heaven and earth Qi pot and the medicine King tripod. The former is the personal magic weapon of the founder of the Dan tripod sect, and the latter is the personal magic weapon of the medicine King Sun Simiao. The effects of the two are extremely amazing and difficult to distinguish.


    Ziyuan saw that the heaven and earth gas pot was carefully preserved in the three wonders array, and there was a clearly visible elixir pill. It was obvious that Zhengyi religion was secretly refining a elixir. Combined with the wedge poem left by Wang Yuanshan, Ziyuan immediately concluded that this must be a elixir that can bring people back to life.


    Thinking of this, Ziyuan immediately did not hesitate. As soon as she was vertical, she came to the heaven and earth gas pot. She waved a slender hand and moved her sleeves. The colorful halo was immediately dispersed by Ziyuan, revealing the green and crystal heaven and earth gas pot.


    Ziyuan reached out and grabbed at the heaven and earth gas pot. Ruan Hongling on one side suddenly said, "elder martial sister..."


    Before she could finish her words, she saw that Ziyuan had grasped the heaven and earth gas pot with one hand. As soon as her hand touched the green medicine pot, she suddenly clanked around. In the corridor that came in before, the personal swords left by countless ancestors of Zhengyi sect and linggong sect floated, pointing at Ziyuan in the distance, murderous and shining!

 Chapter 3684

    Ziyuan was surprised. Instead of releasing the medicine pot, she gritted her teeth and quickly poured out the pills in the medicine pot. However, she saw a thumb sized pill rolling out. The pill was red and shining slightly. Even Ziyuan could not recognize what pill it was.


    But now she is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. She can''t care so much. As soon as her wrist turns over, she saves the pills in the palm of her hand, and then says loudly to Ruan Hongling, "Hongling, go!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw countless divine swords all around rushing towards the asters.


    Each of the personal swords used by the leaders of Zhengyi sect and linggong sect in previous dynasties can be regarded as an artifact. Their power is not much inferior to that of Bahuang Liuhe sword. When so many swords attack together, the momentum is too terrible.


    Before she came near, the whole body of Ziyuan was so cold that she was excited that she stood up. Her heart trembled and her heart read. Jiutian Ziyuan silk suddenly appeared in front of her and surrounded herself.


    However, although Jiutian Ziyuan silk is a powerful artifact, compared with so many divine swords, it is obviously weak, and its fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In addition, the stone cave is full of Dharma spells, which form a three great array with many divine swords. Therefore, as soon as they come into contact, Jiutian Ziyuan silk will collapse and be torn into countless pieces in an instant.


    Ziyuan''s face changed greatly and she looked very frightened. She saw that the divine sword surrounded her. There was really no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth. She didn''t want to. She raised her hand and threw the pill at Ruan Hongling. She said loudly, "Hongling, go with the magic medicine!"


    Ruan Hongling was quick eyed and quick handed. She took it in her hand. She looked at the Ziyuan whose body was almost covered by the dense divine sword and said loudly, "elder martial sister, what do you do?"


    When Ziyuan saw that she hesitated and refused to leave, she couldn''t help shouting, "don''t you go quickly? It''s a death for you to stay. Go, go!"


    With that, she patted her palm and snapped a palm wind, which took Ruan Hongling far away.


    Ruan Hongling''s eyes were full of tears. As soon as she gritted her teeth and turned her head, her body quickly turned into a blue light and flew out of the cave.


    When Ziyuan saw her leaving, a tight heart relaxed in a moment. A smile slowly appeared on her face, relieved and relieved.


    She looked up as if she wanted to see the distant sky through the top of the thick stone cave, and wanted to see the people in her heart from the deep and boundless sky.


    At this moment, the divine sword around the asters slowly contracted back, layer by layer, circle by circle, like waves, mountains and peaks, and like bows and arrows on the string. In the next second, ten thousand arrows will be launched together, and the fairy will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Ziyuan seemed unable to see the magic weapons of these divine swords around her. Suddenly, scenes after scenes flashed in front of her. It was clear that they knew and got along with Li Yundong. When they drove together in Tibet, they were neither laughing nor laughing. They were busy in the kitchen together, and they were trapped in the bundle of fairy ropes together.

 Chapter 3685

    Vaguely remember, a Taoist touched the top of a little girl''s head, smiled and said, "Ziyuan, that person is your destiny, it''s your love, don''t hide, you can''t hide, don''t escape, you can''t escape."


    This series of pictures flashed before Ziyuan''s eyes. Her heart trembled and her eyes were confused for a moment. But gradually, a figure gradually appeared in this scene, but it was the scene of Li Yundong trekking hard for Su Chan, building a foundation for thousands of miles, and Li Yundong picking six major sects alone for Su Chan.


    Isn''t it because of the little fox that he and his acquaintance originated from the sea of people?


    Slowly, the scenes became more and more. In those days when Li Yundong and Su Chan were getting along day and night, the intimate figure of the lover shook and swayed in front of her, just like the beating candle in the dark and desolate depths of the lost way, illuminating her soul and warming her heart.


    Gradually, the corner of Ziyuan''s mouth showed a smile, warm and calm. Her eyes were no longer confused, struggling and confused. She waited for the moment of fate and whispered: "All heavenly Daozu, Mantian god Buddha and all ancestors... May you forgive the sins of Ziyuan and let go of Li Yundong and Su Chan. If there is any disaster and pain in the world, I Ziyuan is willing to bear it all, even if I am broken to pieces, I will never complain..."


    Ziyuan palmed with one hand, lowered her head and smiled. She slowly closed her eyes, but at the moment when she closed her eyes, countless divine swords in the three wonders array made a deafening sound, like a sword roaring like a dragon, and rushed towards her like a storm!


    "Boom" On the Dragon Tiger Mountain, lightning was everywhere, thunder was rolling, and golden lights flashed through the thunder clouds. In a side room in the back hall of Tianshi mansion, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were sitting cross legged. Although they were not great experts, they were recasting their flesh and soul with lotus seeds and lotus hearts in the lotus pond of linggong sect, so their cultivation potential was rare in the world. In addition, she They were chosen as the sword spirits of the three wonders array, and they have the power to mobilize the three wonders array. Therefore, as long as their strength increases a little, after the amplification of the three wonders array, their power will increase a lot in the array.


    At this time, they were closing their eyes and absorbing the heaven and earth aura leaked by the thunder in the startling thunder and Thunderstorm Day, but suddenly their hearts jumped violently, as if some heavy object had stabbed them in the chest, and opened their eyes at the same time.


    Deng Yu opened her eyes and looked involuntarily at the position of the three wonders array: "sister, it seems that there is something wrong with the three wonders array."


    Deng Jiao didn''t like to talk much. She said a few words briefly: "go and have a look."


    The two charming twins immediately jumped out. As soon as they jumped out of the door, they saw a faint colorful light coming from the direction of the three wonders array. They looked at each other and were surprised. They immediately ran away in the direction of the three wonders array.

 Chapter 3686

    The farther they left the three wonders array, the weaker their strength was. However, the closer they were to the three wonders array, the stronger their strength was. At first, they could only run fast. Although they were very fast, they were only much faster than ordinary people. They were much worse than Yang God experts such as Zhang Liufang.


    But the closer they got to the three wonders array, the faster they walked, and the stronger the breath flowing in their bodies, just like a pot of water, rolling and boiling.


    When the two of them came to the back mountain cliffs, they were all flowing with amazing cyan light. As soon as they kicked under their feet, their body immediately ran out more than ten meters away, just like gliding.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at the cliff, but they saw a figure under the cave turned into a blue light flashing from inside. They were surprised. Deng Yu said, "someone has entered the battle!"


    After they were saved, they had been living in Zhengyi religion. Zhang Ling taught the method of hosting and running the three wonders array. At this time, their ideas and divine knowledge were closely connected with the three wonders array. As soon as Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling held the handle of the sword, they felt something wrong. When they arrived here, I happened to meet Ruan Hongling who escaped from the three wonders array with magic medicine.


    Although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are the hosts of the three wonders array, they lack experience in fighting. They suddenly encounter such a thing, but they don''t know what to do.


    Is it chasing people or entering the array to check?


    Deng Yu is usually witty, but when she really meets such a situation, she is really helpless, but Deng Jiao, who is usually quiet, suddenly said, "go and take a look. The man who escaped just now seems to know."


    They are twins, and their hearts are connected. When Deng Jiao said, Deng Yuli engraved, and suddenly said, "I remember, it''s Ruan Hongling Ruan immortal at the succession ceremony of linggong sect! How did she come here? Come on, sister, let''s go and have a look!"


    They jumped down the cliff hand in hand. Although they were wearing dark blue Taoist robes and wide clothes, they almost covered their graceful bodies. When their bodies fell, the strong wind blew and made their sleeves hunt and dance wildly. Although it was late at night, the sky was thundering and the earth was deep and dark, but when lightning flashed, Still shine them like fairies, lightly descend to the world.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao kept falling in the air. When they landed at the entrance of the cave, suddenly the colorful magic light gushing out of the cave condensed into two colorful swords. The two colorful swords landed at the feet of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao without bias and stopped their falling shape.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao seemed to have been used to this situation. They stood on the lightsaber only two fingers wide, but their body did not shake at all. They stood steadily and flew into the cave with the lightsaber.


    When the two of them just flew into the cave, they saw that the three wonders array had started automatically, and countless divine swords rushed towards the asters like stormy waves.

 Chapter 3687

    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were shocked when they fixed their eyes. They knew Ziyuan not only at the succession ceremony, but also at school. Especially when Ziyuan and Li Yundong played the legend of fairy sword and chivalry on the stage, Ziyuan''s immortal spirit left a deep impression on them.


    Although they didn''t know that Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling saved them and helped them recast their flesh, they knew that Ziyuan and Li Yundong were very close friends. They were almost inseparable day and night. For the sake of the asters, Li Yundong had a big fight at the succession ceremony. This matter spread all over the world. Everyone knows it.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao have a deep love and respect for Li Yundong. They naturally have a deep liking for asters. When they saw that asters were about to die in the three wonders array, they were shocked and said in unison: "stop!!"


    The two of them are the sword spirits of the three wonders array. They are connected with the power of the Dharma array and the ideas of artifact magic weapons. Therefore, when their ideas move, the flying sword immediately stops in mid air. The blade nearest to the Ziyuan has almost stabbed her skin, and a trace of red blood seeps out of her bulletproof skin.


    When Ziyuan heard the sound, she moved in her heart and slightly opened her eyes. She saw Deng Yu and Deng Jiao standing on a colorful lightsaber. They were very tall. She couldn''t help but be stunned and blurted out, "you..."


    Deng Yu also looked at Ziyuan in disbelief and asked, "immortal Ziyuan, why are you here?"


    As she said this, she couldn''t help glancing at the nearby heaven and earth gas pot. She was stunned and vaguely felt bad in her heart. At this time, several people suddenly flew in from the stone cave. The first one was dressed in Taoist robes. Although her appearance was flat, she had a little cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows. She was very angry. It was Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling saw Ziyuan at a glance, and then saw the empty heaven and earth gas pot. He immediately trembled and shouted angrily: "Ziyuan, you dare to break into the forbidden area of Longhu Mountain and steal the sun and moon flowing Huadan! Are you crazy? Where is the Lingdan? Hand it in quickly!"


    "Does the sun and moon flow Huadan?" Ziyuan''s face was like Pinghu. She smiled, lowered her eyes and whispered, "if you want Dan, there''s one..."


    Ziyuan was familiar with many Buddhist and Taoist practice books. After listening to Zhang Ling''s words, she immediately woke up. The pill she had let Ruan Hongling take away was a magical pill known as "the sun and moon are reversed, heaven and earth flow, the living eat death, and the dead eat life".


    The earliest source of this pill comes from the book "the book of changes and the same deed" written by Wei Boyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty. This book is the earliest systematic external pill refining work in the Chinese practice circle and even in the world. It is known as the group of the pill Sutra and the king of the pill Sutra for all ages.


    This book discusses the refining method of waidan in detail. After the improvement of several works, such as the textual research on the same contract of the book of changes annotated by Zhu Xi, a Confucian master of the Song Dynasty, the interpretation of the same contract of the book of changes annotated by Chen Weiwei, a famous Taoist of the Song Dynasty, and the play of the same contract of the book of changes annotated by Yu Yan, a Taoist of the Yuan Dynasty, the alchemy of waidan school has reached the highest level, Among them, the sun moon Liuhua pill is a magical elixir created by the founder of Zhengyi cult according to these classics.

 Chapter 3688

    The effect of this elixir is to turn the world upside down and reverse life and death. The beauty is unspeakable.


    More than ten years ago, Tianshi Zhang and others of Zhengyi sect learned that there would be a great disaster in the spiritual world. They have been preparing to deal with this great disaster. They have not only prepared the Jue tianmieqing array, but also prepared the three Jue array and this sun moon flowing pill, in order to guard against the day when Tianshi Zhang, the leader of Zhengyi sect, is unfortunately taken by the devil before they get the Tao, At that time, if there is another disciple of Zhengyi sect, he can use this fairy pill to revive Tianshi Zhang, so that the incense of Zhengyi sect will not be extinct.


    It can be said that such a fairy pill is of great significance to Zhengyi religion, which is comparable to the magic weapon of the town school, but it was Ziyuan who stole it!


    But the most hateful thing is that Ziyuan, an elegant fairy who comes out of the dust in ordinary days, suddenly stole the elixir that Zhengyi cult has been secretly practicing for many years. Now she even said such a rogue word. Zhang Ling was really angry and the three corpse gods jumped violently.


    Zhang Ling shivered all over. She pointed to the asters and couldn''t speak clearly: "you, you... You, good, good! Asters, you are really heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have made too much trouble this time!"


    Zou Ping, who followed Zhang Ling, looked at Ziyuan. She saw that Ziyuan was very calm. She seemed unaware of the countless divine swords surrounding her, and the sword edge of death was standing on her neck, ferocious and cold.


    She just stood there gently, and her skirt gently meandered on the ground, just like colorful clouds, stagnant water waves and light clouds. It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with her. It seems that she has gained the Tao, and there is an extremely powerful force in her calm.


    This power has nothing to do with mana or Zhenyuan. It''s just the power generated by a person''s detached demeanor after putting life and death aside. This power makes Zou Ping tremble in her heart. It seems that she knows this beautiful and noble woman in front of her for the first time.


    Since Zhang Tianhe was no longer infatuated with Ziyuan and became closer and closer to Zou Ping, her jealousy of Ziyuan weakened a lot. At this time, she felt some empathy in her heart. It was like touching and understanding the inner world of Ziyuan and the infatuation of "asking what the love in the world is, only let people live and die".


    Zou Ping couldn''t help saying to Zhang Ling, "master, why don''t you give it to the leader and the leader?"


    Zhang Ling said angrily, "fart, the leader is now crossing the thunder robbery! Ziyuan is an act of treason. I want to get rid of Longhu Mountain and ban her from inheriting the leader of linggong sect!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Zhang Ling''s temper would let them kill the aster lattice in the three wonders array on the spot. If so, they really didn''t know what to do.


    But before they were happy, they heard Zhang Ling yell angrily, "Deng Yu, Deng Jiao! Close the three wonders array and lock the asters in the array. They can''t release them forever!!!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were surprised. Deng Yu couldn''t help but say, "master..."


    Zhang Ling glared at them: "do you want to disobey the teacher''s orders?"

 Chapter 3689

    Although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao have great strength in this dharma array, their accomplishments are taught by Zhang Ling. Therefore, they respect and fear Zhang Ling. At this time, although they can''t bear it, they dare not say anything more.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other, bowed their heads and said, "please obey the teacher''s orders."


    Zhang Ling snorted angrily. After staring at the asters, he left angrily.


    As soon as they got out of the cave, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao flew out. They turned their heads and looked helplessly at the asters looming in the cave. They sighed secretly in their hearts and recited the mantra silently. Suddenly, the cliff wall roared, the rocks around surged, as if a wave were coming towards the cave entrance, After a while, the cave was tightly sealed without any trace. The original cave was surrounded by rocks and dense shrubs. No one could see that a beautiful fairy was sealed


    Ruan Hongling rushed to Tianlong mountain with the sun and moon flowing Huadan. As she flew, she wiped her tears and flashed the memory picture in her mind.


    She clearly remembered that she and senior sister Ziyuan chased Su Chan and came to the balcony of Li Yundong''s house. They lost clues and returned in vain, but what they didn''t know at that time was that this was the beginning of a lingering relationship and the beginning of Ziyuan''s fate entanglement.


    Especially when she was beaten by Li Yundong and fled, and returned to Longhu Mountain to ask senior sister Ziyuan to go down the mountain, she was fulfilling the wedge language poem left by Wang Yuanshan.


    Ruan Hongling knew this wedge poem and didn''t think so at first, but as time went on and Ziyuan became more and more entangled with Li Yundong, she had no doubt about this wedge poem. Even she didn''t know when she began to recognize and accept Li Yundong. In her opinion, Li Yundong and Ziyuan should be a pair of heaven and earth, They are together, that is the fairy couple, is the most perfect combination.


    However, the longer Ruan Hongling spent with Su Chan, the more she liked and sympathized with her. She was deeply moved by the sincere feelings between Li Yundong and Su Chan, but she was deeply unworthy of her elder martial sister.


    Especially now, it''s the stupidest behavior in the world to sacrifice yourself to help them both!


    Ruan Hongling didn''t dare to look back to see the direction of Longhu Mountain. She was afraid that once she looked back, she would have to go back to save her elder martial sister. She knew that Ziyuan was trapped in the three wonders array. It must be more or less bad. It was very likely that she would say goodbye to her in the cave. This was the last side of the eternal separation between heaven and man!


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister... Why are you so stupid? You steal this elixir without knowing what it is, even regardless of your own life and the safety of the sect!" Ruan Hongling cried with tears in her eyes and blood in her heart. A painful figure in her mind was shouting loudly "Why don''t you think about yourself? Why can you be so selfless? Don''t you know that real love is selfish?"

 Chapter 3690

    Ruan Hongling shed tears all the way and had to be wary of dodging. Someone would be bad for her. Even she didn''t know when she had entered the ground of Tianlong mountain in Soochow. When she came to the foot of the mountain, three days and three nights had passed. After a spring rain at night, the sky was white, The distant sky gives out a trace of warm golden sunshine. This warm light flows and breeds in the horizon. It seems to continue a force, as if there will be a red sun in the next second.


    Ruan Hongling looked at the cave of fox Zen door, but saw two figures standing at the entrance of the cave, one of which was Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong stood motionless at the entrance of the cave with his face facing east. He closed his eyes and his expression was calm and peaceful. The morning sun shone on his face, making his face seem to be plated with a thin layer of gold gauze, making his skin look glittering and more delicate than before. In addition, there was a faint smile hidden in the corners of his mouth, Like the next second, he will wake up and laugh with the people around him again.


    There is another person beside Li Yundong. This person is Su Chan.


    Su Chan was holding a clean hot towel in her hand, carefully washing Li Yundong''s face, and then wiping the skin exposed outside his clothes for him.


    Her movements were gentle and gentle, like a gentle and careful wife. She was afraid that if she had a little more strength, she would rub her husband.


    After wiping Li Yundong''s body, Su Chan stood beside Li Yundong and looked at Li Yundong for a moment, like a settled clay figurine.


    On the contrary, her face is full of happy and satisfied smiles. Maybe in the little girl''s view, only at this time, Li Yundong completely belongs to her. Only at this time, he has time to accompany himself alone until the end of time, until the seas and rocks wither.


    Ruan Hongling saw it in her eyes and felt another pain in her heart. She knew that even if Li Yundong couldn''t wake up again, Su Chan still had a thought and a hope, but what about her senior sister?


    Ruan Hongling resisted the anger rolling in her heart. She quickly climbed up the hillside and came to Su Chan. She shouted, "Su Chan, Su CHAN!"


    But no matter how she shouted, Su Chan never turned her head. She just stared at Li Yundong. She didn''t seem to hear all the sounds and see all the things around her.


    Ruan Hongling shouted a few times. When she was about to come forward, she heard a voice not far away: "don''t shout. Don''t get close to her if she can''t hear. Now Su Chan''s divine consciousness has almost been closed. She can only see Li Yundong and hear Li Yundong''s voice."


    Ruan Hongling turned her head and saw a faint and cold figure slowly coming out from the depths of the cave. It was Zhou Qin.

 Chapter 3691

    A few days later, Zhou Qin''s whole body was shrouded in a gloomy and dark atmosphere, as if the whole person was going to turn into a terrible murderer. As long as the last glimmer of hope in her heart disappeared, she would immediately turn into qingram, drag the whole world into the abyss of hell and die for Li Yundong alone.


    Zhou Qin''s face was like frost, and her eyes were like a dark fire with a touch of blue. Her eyes were cold and piercing. Only when her eyes fell on Li Yundong, her cold and penetrating eyes showed a slight warmth.


    Ruan Hongling was looked at by her. She immediately felt like she was in a hell glacier. She couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    After Zhou Qin finished, he glanced at Ruan Hongling faintly and said, "it''s the third day. Su Chan doesn''t eat, drink, sleep or go... What''s the matter with her? Where''s Ziyuan? Has she found a way?"


    Ruan Hongling then spread out her palm and revealed a pill dripping around in her palm.


    When Zhou Qin looked at it, she saw that the pill was all red and slightly emitting bursts of soft light. Her eyes suddenly opened wide and said in surprise: "what is this?"


    Ruan Hongling remembered her elder martial sister whose life and death were unknown. She tried to hold back her tears and said, "this is the magic medicine that elder martial sister asked me to bring back. It should save Li Yundong..."


    Zhou Qin was overjoyed and rushed to Ruan Hongling like a gust of wind. He grabbed the pill in her hand, held it in his hand, looked at the sun carefully.


    Zhou Qin said in a trembling voice, "what kind of magic medicine is this? Can it save master?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled sadly: "I don''t know. If you don''t believe it... Give me back the medicine and I''ll take it..." before she finished her sentence "... Go and save my senior sister", she saw Zhou qinmeng withdraw his hand and rush towards Li Yundong.


    Zhou Qin was almost desperate now. She held the dead horse as a living horse doctor and quickly stuffed the pill into Li Yundong''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered Li Yundong''s mouth, it immediately melted and turned into liquid. A lot of it flowed down the corners of his mouth. Su Chan looked in his eyes, picked up her handkerchief, gently wiped the corners of Li Yundong''s mouth, and then looked at Li Yundong gently and contentedly, as if she hadn''t seen Zhou Qin''s actions at all.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong nervously, but he stared at him for a long time. He didn''t see any reaction from Li Yundong. The hope in her eyes became weaker and weaker, and the original color of ecstasy on her face froze bit by bit, replaced by deep disappointment.


    But she didn''t notice that at the foot of Li Yundong, strands of extremely fine green silk were creeping rapidly and spreading around at an amazing speed.


    After a long time, Zhou Qin could not help sighing when he saw that there was no change in Li Yundong''s body. Her eyes became colder than before. She no longer looked at Ruan Hongling, turned and slowly walked into the cave.

 Chapter 3692

    But as soon as she took a few steps, she suddenly heard Su Chan exclaim: "Yundong, Yundong, he''s awake, he''s awake!"


    Zhou Qin was shocked. He immediately turned around and rushed to Li Yundong. Ruan Hongling also stared at Li Yundong.


    The two of them saw that Li Yundong''s face was as usual and there was no change from before. They couldn''t help being disappointed. Zhou Qin couldn''t help saying, "Su Chan, where can you see that Shifu woke up?"


    Su Chan seemed to have recovered a little. She could recognize Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling. She looked at Li Yundong. She said foolishly, "I saw it. I just saw his eyelashes beating."


    Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling were skeptical. They just stared at Li Yundong. When they saw this, they only saw that Jinwu was rising, walked across the sky, and fell on the other side. After the sky was replaced with a bright jade rabbit, they gave up.


    Only Su Chan was still looking at Li Yundong and murmured, "I saw it, I did see it."


    Zhou Qin painfully closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look again. Ruan Hongling also stood in the same place. She didn''t know why Li Yundong couldn''t wake up, and what would be the meaning of everything Ziyuan did and paid if this elixir couldn''t save Li Yundong?


    Su Chan turned her head, smiled at them and said, "don''t worry, Yundong will wake up again. He will wake up again. I''ll take him home... When he comes home, he will wake up."


    When Zhou Qin and Ruan Hongling listened to Su Chan''s words, their voices murmured as if they were talking in a dream. They couldn''t help but mourn deeply. In their view, Su Chan''s deep love had made her insane, so they said these words.


    As soon as Zhou Qin bit her lips, she finally turned and entered the cave. After entering the cave, she sat down in the stone chamber with her knees crossed. Her eyes flashed crazy and ferocious. At this time, she once again confirmed her idea in her heart: she should improve her cultivation mana as soon as possible and become the strongest practitioner in the world as soon as possible, Then let all the practitioners who persecute master go to his funeral!


    Ruan Hongling stood where she was. She stared at Zhou Qin''s figure disappearing into the dark and deep cave corridor. But when she turned around again, she saw that Su Chan and Li Yundong had flown up and flew in the direction of Tiannan city. After a while, they turned into a blue light and disappeared.


    For a time, Ruan Hongling was left standing alone at the entrance of the Longshan cave. She looked around, but she saw that the night was deep, the moon was bright, and a gust of wind was blowing. She didn''t see her close elder martial sister Ziyuan in front and Li Yundong in the future.


    Ruan Hongling suddenly felt incomparable fear and despair. She couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 3693

    The little girl took Li Yundong all the way to the direction of their home. When she flew to Tiannan City, it was already noon. After the little girl fell down in a remote place, she walked with Li Yundong on her back. Her mouth seemed to mutter to herself and whispered to Li Yundong.


    Su Chan said foolishly, "Yundong, open your eyes and have a look. We''re back! I used to fly with you, but later you became stronger and stronger. You flew with me, but now I fly with you..."


    Although the little girl is not short, she looks very delicate and weak with Li Yundong on her back. In particular, her beauty is amazing. Walking on the road has really attracted many people to turn their heads.


    Su Chan didn''t care about them all the way. She just walked on her own. She walked aimlessly with Li Yundong on her back in the streets of Tiannan city. She didn''t know how long she had walked. She suddenly found that she came to the place where she had known and loved Li Yundong, which was the rental house where she and Li Yundong were driven out.


    The little girl looked up at the small room that had witnessed many laughter and tears and the kitchen that had been blown up and made up. She couldn''t help but have some tears in her eyes.


    Su Chan turned her head, wiped her tears and said to Li Yundong, "Yundong, look, where are we? Don''t you open your eyes?"


    Li Yundong lay quietly on Su Chan''s shoulder, closed his eyes, and was as calm as a deep sleep.


    Su Chan seemed to hear his heart, smiled and said, "don''t you want to? Then I said, listen, okay?"


    With that, the little girl climbed upstairs with Li Yundong on her back. She came to the door where she used to live with Li Yundong and knocked gently. After a while, she heard a sound of footsteps inside, and a girl opened the door.


    The girl was no one else. She was the first batch of Tiannan university students who worked in di Sanxian. Naturally, she had seen Li Yundong and Su Chan. Therefore, she suddenly saw them. She was startled. Some stood at the door at a loss. She didn''t know whether to call Li Yundong Laoban, Su Chan landlady, or something else.


    Su Chan smiled at the girl and said, "I''m sorry to bother you. I used to live here with Yundong. I want to take him to see here again, OK?"


    The girl seemed a little timid and didn''t dare to make a sound. Instead, she heard something in the house. When she heard the sound, another girl reacted very quickly and quickly said, "OK, please help yourself."


    Then he took his companion aside and shouted in a low voice, "are you stupid? You''re in a daze when you meet the boss and the boss''s wife? Don''t come in and have a look. Even if you want to see the house, it''s a word! What a wooden head!"


    The girl whispered, "why did Li Yundong and his girlfriend come here? Besides, I don''t know they lived here before..."

 Chapter 3694

    Another girl gave her a white look: "don''t worry, the rich people are happy! Oh, the boss used to live here? Well, I''ll show off something to others in the future and envy them to death! Would you like to visit Li Yundong''s former residence? OK, pay!"


    The girl couldn''t help laughing and scolding in a low voice: "you''re out of the eye of money! You''re really smelly!"


    The two of them whispered, but Su Chan sat quietly in the living room with Li Yundong and whispered their little things in Li Yundong''s ear, as if she wanted to awaken Li Yundong through these things.


    At first, the two girls whispered, but slowly they both pricked up their ears and listened to Su Chan whispering about the past of her acquaintance and love with Li Yundong. The more they listened, the more moved they became. When they heard that Li Yundong and Su Chan were driven out and living in the street, they couldn''t help crying and forgot the gossip for a while.


    After su Chan finished these things with Li Yundong carefully, she saw that Li Yundong was still calm and sitting next to her, motionless. She said, "Yundong, you haven''t heard enough, haven''t you? Let me take you to other places, OK?"


    When she finished, she went out with Li Yundong on her back. Without saying hello to the two girls before, she went on her own.


    But the two girls seemed to be in a magic barrier. They foolishly followed Su Chan behind. They went out in their pajamas, pajamas and slippers.


    Before long, Su Chan took Li Yundong to a small hotel. It was the small hotel where Li Yundong and she had stayed for a night. They stayed for a while and turned around to the community where they met Ruan Hongling.


    She carried Li Yundong on her back and said all the way. The two girls followed him foolishly and wiped their tears all the way. Su Chan broke in one by one with Li Yundong on her back. Although she was rude and impolite, she was amazing in beauty. In addition, there was a heartbreaking sadness between her eyebrows, Therefore, no one bothered with her. On the contrary, after listening to Su Chan''s whisper, although some people didn''t understand what happened, they just looked at Su Chan and Li Yundong like a vegetable, and felt that there was a soul stirring power in these two people, which made their eyes sour, I couldn''t help but want to cry with them.


    The little girl walked all the way and slowly followed many people behind her. These people seemed to have been affected by magic and followed her and Li Yundong foolishly. When the little girl said that they were happy and funny, they laughed together. But when it came to sad tears, they all burst into tears and only stared at the passers-by.


    They don''t know how long it took. When they came to a spacious road, suddenly a rather luxurious small sports car stopped next to them. A girl with fashionable clothes and big sunglasses on her face looked puzzled at Su Chan and Li Yundong on her back. She wanted to know each other, but she was worried about something, They had to pull a girl behind them and ask, "what happened here? What are you doing with Li Yundong and Su Chan?"

 Chapter 3695

    The girl wiped her tears and said what she had seen and heard before, but she didn''t expect that the girl who looked very foreign and fashionable also shed tears, especially when she pushed away her sunglasses to wipe her tears, the girl suddenly found that the beauty in front of her eyes was very similar to the big star Liu Feier.


    She was wondering about it, but saw that Su Chan went to other places with Li Yundong on her back. She hesitated, turned and continued to follow the people, but threw Liu Feier''s matter aside.


    Liu Feier didn''t expect that she could easily contact Cao Kefei several times after returning home. She had to drive to find Cao Kefei, but unexpectedly she met Su Chan and Li Yundong on the roadside.


    She stood by the side of the road, hesitated for a moment, finally bit her teeth, turned off the car motor, and followed the crowd to catch up quietly.


    Although half of Liu fei''er''s face is covered by sunglasses, she can still see that half of her round and jade face is obviously a very amazing beauty. In addition, her dress is full of star flavor. In the past, where she goes is the focus of attention, but at this time, she follows behind the people, but everyone''s eyes are always staring at Su Chan and Li Yundong, But no one noticed that there was an idol star nearby.


    They followed Su Chan and Li Yundong to the amusement park in Tiannan city. Su Chan, the leader, carried Li Yundong on his back and walked inside. The guard at the door saw a large group of people shouting and walked inside. They didn''t buy tickets and quickly stopped them from entering.


    Liu Feier hurriedly bought the ticket at this time, and the guard released it.


    Su Chan carried Li Yundong to the bottom of the space shuttle. She quietly waited for everyone to go down, and then she sat on it with Li Yundong. At this time, she didn''t speak, but sat quietly with her head tilted. Her eyes looked at Li Yundong sitting quietly with herself, like a settled stone statue.


    It was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. The sky was covered with clouds, and the glow shone on the ground through the clouds. It was like putting a layer of colorful gauze on Su Chan and Li Yundong. They were very beautiful. They didn''t say a word, but they spoke a thousand words in their lingering eyes.


    The people who followed them held their breath. No one dared to speak loudly. Gradually, it was very quiet around. Many people stood aside and looked at the lovers quietly.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has been. Some people think that time is short, like a moment, but others think that time is long, like a lifetime.


    Gradually, the sky darkened, and the people who had been standing quietly began to leave slowly. Liu Feier insisted until the sun finally disappeared in the sky. She sighed secretly. When she turned and left, she still didn''t ask Su Chan and Li Yundong about Cao Kefei''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 3696

    After they left one by one, Su Chan and Li Yundong were covered by the night. The little girl sat on the seat and looked at Li Yundong. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Li Yundong''s face, but she shrank back timidly. She said softly: "Yundong... I will wait for you here all the time. No matter when you wake up, I will wait for you... Just like my master waiting for Wang Yuanshan..."


    The little girl said, slowly leaving two lines of tears on her face. She turned her fingers and held the formula in her hands, ready to seal herself and Li Yundong like Ao Wushuang, because she knew that only in this way, Li Yundong''s flesh would not rot, and only in this way could she follow Li Yundong forever until the world disappeared.


    But just as Su Chan was preparing to do it, the wind and cloud were flowing between heaven and earth. The thick clouds in the night slowly floated from the Far East. An invisible force rushed from all directions to the position where Su Chan was located. A little tiny golden light quickly penetrated into Li Yundong''s body.


    Su Chan didn''t notice. When she was about to recite the formula, she suddenly heard a very familiar voice softly ring: "if you turn us into stones... What if someone engraves a tablet on us? What if we have grass and insects?"


    Su Chan was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She turned her face. The look on her face was like laughing and crying. She opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her with a smile. It wasn''t Li Yundong. Who was it?


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong with her eyes open. She couldn''t believe that she thought about the night. The man who was haunted by dreams really came back!


    Is God taking care of himself, or does a miracle really happen?


    Su Chan didn''t know. She didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, she only felt that her heart seemed to explode. Every pore of her body was trembling with ecstasy.


    She smiled like flowers, but the tears could not stop flowing down.


    While wiping tears, Su Chan stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Li Yundong''s cheek. She trembled and said, "Yundong, is it really you? Does the chick really see you again?"


    Li Yundong looked at the little girl lovingly, stretched out his hand, held Su Chan''s catkin and said softly, "fool, it''s me... You''re right."


    Su Chan pouted and finally burst into tears. She threw herself into Li Yundong''s arms and cried loudly: "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. Chick is lonely and miserable..."


    Li Yundong patted Su Chan''s back gently and smiled gently. He carefully helped Su Chan wipe the crystal tears on her cheeks, as if there was a crisp porcelain baby in front of her. With a little more strength, the porcelain baby would be crushed.


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "don''t be silly... I said long ago that no matter what you become, I won''t dislike you and abandon you, right? Am I a man of my word?"

 Chapter 3697

    Su Chan can''t say anything. It''s time to cry and smile. She can only nod hard.


    At this time, Li Yundong looked around and found that he was actually in the amusement park in Tiannan city. He was stunned and said, "how could I be here? What happened after that?"


    Su Chan wiped her tears and told what happened after Li Yundong''s death, but she was in a completely closed state of divine consciousness for some time. She didn''t even know that Ziyuan stole miraculous medicine for Li Yundong and Ruan Hongling fed miraculous medicine to Li Yundong. Only when she saw Li Yundong''s eyes move gently, She suddenly woke up from the closed state of divine consciousness.


    Li Yundong quietly listened to Su Chan talk about what happened after his death. After hearing this, he sighed for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "although Tianji xuanhu is a demon, she is indeed a strange woman who abides by her promise. She challenges the courage of the gods and Buddhas on her own. It''s great and magnificent!"


    Su Chan looked admiringly at Li Yundong and said softly, "but I think you stand up and smash the gods and Buddhas with your own strength. That''s the real heroic feat..."


    Li Yundong smiled and pointed at Su Chan''s nose: "no matter how powerful the hero is, he can''t pass your beauty pass."


    Su Chan smiled foolishly. She snuggled up in Li Yundong''s arms and felt Li Yundong''s strong heartbeat and warmth. She whispered, "I can''t believe you''re really back..." then she raised her head and looked at Li Yundong: "Yundong, how did you wake up at this time?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Yundong said: "I don''t know. I broke my Yang God with one palm. Although I buried the seeds of true dharma on you before, it''s not uncommon that my broken Yang God can gather together again, but my palm also damaged my internal organs and the Dantian on my brain. If the interior of the tripod furnace of my body is damaged, it''s logically impossible to revive unless..."


    With that, Li Yundong suddenly seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t grasp it. He couldn''t help asking, "by the way, where''s the asters? Where''s Zhou Qin? Where''s the others?"


    Su Chan said, "they should still be in Tianlong mountain in Soochow city? Yundong, let''s go and tell them the good news. They must be very sad!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to her. They soon flew towards Tiannan city hand in hand.


    On the other side, after Ruan Hongling and Su Chan flew away with Li Yundong, she cried alone in place for a while. It was easy to stop the cry, but she saw only Lin Miao looking at herself with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Miao held back his tears and said, "don''t cry. The way to go in the future is to go alone."


    Ruan Hongling cried even more. She didn''t take Lin Miao''s feelings at all. She turned to her and shouted, "what do you know? You don''t know anything!" then she flashed and disappeared in place in an instant.

 Chapter 3698

    Ruan Hongling cried while flying. Even she didn''t know where she was going. After losing her senior sister Ziyuan, she suddenly felt that the world was dark for a moment. She didn''t know how to face the world and live again.


    Ruan Hongling was wandering and helpless. Unconsciously, she found that she didn''t know when she had flown to the ground of Longhu Mountain. She looked down and saw the winding Longhu Mountain lying on the land of China at her feet, majestic and majestic.


    She stood in the air for a while, suddenly clenched her teeth and fell down towards Longhu Mountain.


    Ruan Hongling carefully hid her body all the way, bypassed the main gate of the main peak of Longhu Mountain and came to a place not far from the back mountain. She looked up and looked at the position of the three wonders array before. However, she saw that there were bushes and rocks on the cliff wall, and she couldn''t see the clue of any Dharma array at all.


    She could not help but be surprised. She became more and more nervous and flustered in her heart.


    Ruan Hongling was about to fly out, but suddenly she heard a sound nearby. She was immediately surprised, shrank back, hid in the trees and looked at it with bated breath.


    But she saw a beautiful Taoist on the mountain path coming slowly. The little Taoist was beautiful and lovely. It was Zhang Liufang.


    Zhang Liufang was punished for patrolling the mountain because of her previous fault. At this time, she was following one of her elder martial brothers around the mountain. Unexpectedly, half of the time, her elder martial brother wanted to go to the toilet. She had to go first with a disgusted face on her own.


    But Zhang Liufang didn''t expect that under the eyes of the main peak of Longhu Mountain, he would encounter Ruan Hongling who broke into the three wonders array and quietly returned after escaping!


    Zhang Liufang only felt that the figure next to her flashed and a strong wind came. On one side of her subconscious body, she saw a flash of red light in front of her. A tassel like water red handkerchief stood horizontally in front of her. The edge of the handkerchief was like a blade, which was standing on her neck, stabbing her skin cold and hair upside down.


    Zhang Liufang was just about to scream, but he heard Ruan Hongling''s voice behind him: "tell me, where is my senior sister Ziyuan? What have you done to her?"


    Zhang Liufang knew that the man behind him was Ruan Hongling!


    Although her accomplishments are higher than Ruan Hongling''s, they are not much higher. In particular, Ruan Hongling has a magic weapon that is not inferior to Jiutian Ziyuan silk. In addition, she is a sneak attack. Therefore, she has no suspense. She is forced by Ruan Hongling to have no power to fight back.


    After Zhang Liufang recognized the person, she was a little calm. She said in surprise, "Ruan Hongling? Why are you back? Don''t you say you''ve run away? Where''s the sun and moon flowing Huadan?"


    Ruan Hongling bit her teeth and said murderously, "don''t talk nonsense! What have you done to my senior sister? Is she dead or alive now?"


    Ruan Hongling''s heart is full of murders. As long as Zhang Liufang tells the news of Ziyuan''s death, she is afraid that she will immediately hurt the killer and kill Zhang Liufang in front of her.

 Chapter 3699

    But fortunately, Zhang Liufang pointed at the cliff of the main peak with a white face and said quickly, "immortal Ziyuan has been sealed in the three wonders array... But I don''t know whether she is dead or alive now."


    Ruan Hongling turned her head and saw that her heart was sad and angry. She couldn''t help killing more opportunities in her eyes.


    When Zhang Liufang saw it, she suddenly clicked in her heart. She hurriedly said, "don''t worry. Although immortal Ziyuan is trapped in the array, she has great magic power. She should be fine if she wants to come for half an hour. Why don''t we find someone else and see if we can save immortal Ziyuan?"


    Ruan Hongling''s body was slightly shocked, and the murderous spirit in her eyes suddenly dissipated. She looked at Zhang Liufang with skepticism: "are you willing to save my senior sister?" then her eyes became fierce again: "do you want to lead me into the urn?"


    Zhang Liufang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! I have always admired immortal Ziyuan. How can she be locked up in such a Dharma array for a lifetime?"


    Ruan Hongling stared at Zhang Liufang. Although she was still fierce, the murderous spirit slowly subsided. She said in a cold voice: "well... I believe you. I''ll find someone now, but you have to go with me!"


    Zhang Liufang secretly complained in her heart, but she had to show joy on her face. She nodded and said, "OK, OK, but we must find an expert, otherwise we can''t save it."


    Ruan Hongling has an iron green face. She thinks about all the experts in the world in an instant, but she thinks about it. She has high cultivation and is willing to help herself. At present, there is only one person left... Zhou Qin.


    Ruan Hongling turned her wrists, grabbed Zhang Liufang, pulled her and flew up. Her magic weapon was still close to Zhang Liufang''s neck without any relaxation.


    Zhang Liufang sighed in her heart and had to fly with Ruan Hongling. She looked down at the ground, but saw that her senior brother who used to go to the toilet had come. After looking around for a while, she found that she was missing. She was so angry that she stamped her feet in place and scolded: "Younger martial sister, you just got punished and left your post without authorization. Do you want to be locked up? Come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, I''ll tell the master! One! Two! Three! OK, if you don''t come out, I''ll tell the master!"


    Zhang Liufang now even wanted to die. She looked at Ruan Hongling wrongly and wanted to say something, but she finally wanted to stop talking and swallowed it back. She looked at the magic weapon on her neck and had to fly out with her honestly.


    They flew all the way from Longhu Mountain to Tianlong mountain in Soochow city. Ruan Hongling was about to fly into the cave to find Zhou Qin, but suddenly saw two people flying across from each other, holding hands. They were very close. They were Li Yundong and Su CHAN!


    This surprise was not trivial. Ruan Hongling was stunned and rubbed her eyes with her hands. But when she confirmed, she immediately looked at the two very close people and became angry from her heart to her courage!


    Wow, my elder martial sister doesn''t know for your life and death. You heartless guy is making out with people here! Damn it!!

 Chapter 3700

    Ruan Hongling''s eyes were red. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed towards Li Yundong.


    Ruan Hongling angrily rushed to Li Yundong, but she was about to speak, but she saw Su Chan see her, and immediately smiled like flowers. She came to her, took her hand affectionately, smiled with no nose and no eyes, and said, "Hongling, look, Yundong, he''s back! He''s really back!"


    Su Chan''s smile was like a crescent moon, her eyebrows were curved, and there was an indescribable happy look from the corners of her eyes. The whole person''s cheeks seemed to show a light called happiness. She was born beautiful and her skin was delicate and pink. At this time, her face seemed to flow with a soft halo. I''m still sorry to see it, not to mention the old slave?


    Ruan Hongling has thousands of anger in her heart, but when she sees Su Chan looking at herself with such a happy look and eyes, where can she get angry?


    Ruan Hongling didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh for a moment. She looked stiff and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Chan looked at her in some confusion: "Hongling? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Hongling fixed her eyes on Su Chan. After a while, she fixed her eyes on Li Yundong. She burst into tears.


    Li Yundong also looked at her puzzled and said, "Hongling, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Su Chan still didn''t react and said strangely, "Hongling, what''s wrong with you? Or are you so happy to see Yundong wake up again?"


    Ruan Hongling smiled with a very complicated smile: "of course I''m happy..." with that, she wiped her tears and turned and left.


    Su Chan looked at her back in a daze and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Li Yundong looked at her lonely figure and suddenly thought of something in his heart. He suddenly said loudly, "where is Hongling and Ziyuan? Where is she?"


    Ruan Hongling was shocked. She turned her head. Unconsciously, her face was full of tears. She said, "do you remember senior sister Ziyuan?"


    Li Yundong thought it was a little bad. He was about to come forward and ask carefully, but suddenly he heard a cry of ecstasy at his feet: "master, master!!"


    Li Yundong looked down, but he saw Lin Miao standing at the entrance of the stone chamber corridor of fox Zen gate, waving to himself, jumping, crying and laughing.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect to see Li Yundong come back again. She was so excited that she couldn''t help shouting. But she was excited, but she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She stepped empty at the edge of the cliff at the mouth of the cave. Her body tilted and fell down.


    Although she is also a rare physique reconstructed by the elixir, she has not yet started her practice. Not to mention magical powers and spells, she can''t even fly with the most basic luck. This fall immediately frightened her to death. When she screamed, she suddenly felt her body sink and her two powerful arms hugged herself.

 Chapter 3701

    Lin Miao turned her head and saw that Li Yundong had flown back to the cave entrance with her. She blushed and looked at Li Yundong. She couldn''t speak. When she took a deep breath and wanted to speak, a figure rushed out of the cave like a gust of wind, jumped into Li Yundong''s arms, beat and beat, and burst out crying, but it was Zhou Qin.


    For the first time, Lin Miao saw this cold eldest martial sister crying like this. For a moment, she was stunned and couldn''t help but let her aside. She watched Zhou Qinfu cry in Li Yundong''s arms with emotion.


    At the beginning, Li Yundong held his hands open. He didn''t know whether he should hold Zhou Qin or not. But after he looked at Su Chan, he saw the little girl smiling sweetly at him. His eyes were full of trust and joy. As soon as his heart was warm, he tightened his hands, patted Zhou Qin on the back, and said softly, "don''t cry, I''m not back again?"


    Zhou Qin is a woman who is extremely good at controlling her emotions in public and is extremely good at patience. She is like a snow mountain. All the accumulation is sealed and frozen under the white snow. It accumulates more and more. Only at a certain time will it suddenly burst out.


    Zhou Qin''s cry was full of grievances and fears. It seemed that she wanted to vent all her emotional accumulation. She cried like a pear with rain. Su Chan and Lin Miao on one side were also infected, and their tears were hazy. Only Ruan Hongling was on the side. Although her eyes were tearful, she bit her lips tightly, and her eyes were full of unwilling and oppressed.


    Li Yundong gently hugged Zhou Qin and let her cry in his arms. He knew that Zhou Qin must have been very depressed and painful these days. He could even imagine that if he really left her, she would go crazy and even become another female devil.


    After weeping for a while, Zhou Qin gradually calmed down. She gently pushed Li Yundong away with her hands and wiped her tears. Then she stood aside and said in a choking voice: "master... You can''t have another time. Next time, no matter what happens, I''ll die with you..."


    As the saying goes, children and women are long and heroes are short. Li Yundong''s magic power is divine and heroes are unparalleled. He couldn''t stand the infatuation of children and women. He sighed and shook his head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhang Liufang couldn''t help leaning over.


    Before, Ruan Hongling stormed towards Li Yundong, and its personal magic weapon flew past with her. Zhang Liufang lost her hold, but she forgot to run away for a moment. She just stared at Li Yundong.


    Although she didn''t come to Tianlong mountain to participate in this big battle, Zhang Liufang also heard countless people say that Li Yundong finally gave his life to save Su Chan. Therefore, Zhang Liufang didn''t shed less tears and was laughed at by her senior brothers.


    In Zhang Liufang''s mind, Li Yundong''s sacrifice for Su Chan almost made his image perfect, and even the largest love saint in ancient times.

 Chapter 3702

    But after Zhang Liufang gave Li Yundong the title of a perfect lover, he found that ya was not dead! Well, what the hell is going on?


    In an instant, Zhang Liufang''s mind was full of question marks, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t help staring at Li Yundong and stammered, "Li, Li Yundong, aren''t you dead? I heard that your palm was on your own celestial cover, and the tripod furnace Yang God has been damaged. How can you live like this?"


    Then Zhang Liufang suddenly woke up. She pointed to Li Yundong and said, "you, you, you shouldn''t..."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "what? You don''t want to say, am I a ghost?"


    Zhang Liufang stamped her foot and said, "who thinks you are a ghost? Does the ghost have your strong Yang? You said, did you live after eating the sun moon Liuhua pill? That''s the important treasure of Zhengyi sect!! you, you, you said you would eat it!!"


    Li Yundong was stunned and asked, "the sun and moon flowed the Chinese pill? Do you mean the sun and moon flowed the Chinese pill in the book of changes? When did you Zhengyi teach to refine such a divine pill?" he said, his heart moved, suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help whispering: "Yes... When I can feel my consciousness and soul again, it is precisely because I feel the heat generated in my body tripod furnace again, so I can live again... Is it difficult..."


    There are two preconditions for practitioners to come back from the dead. The first is that they should have a host, that is, a body tripod furnace that can accommodate the soul of divine knowledge. If a damaged or destroyed body tripod furnace is loaded into the world''s best soul divine knowledge, I''m afraid it will die naturally soon, because the decline and death of the body is irreversible, which can''t be strengthened by magic Large and shifting.


    No matter how powerful a practitioner is, he can''t cultivate his flesh to be really invulnerable to knives and guns, water and fire, and he can''t cultivate his flesh to never grow old and never die.


    But even if there is an intact body tripod furnace, their soul and divine knowledge will be of no help if they are scattered in all directions.


    Li Yundong''s Yang God soul is also an extremely powerful force between heaven and earth. In the past, due to the existence of internal alchemy in the body tripod furnace, even if it is scattered into hundreds of millions of parts, it can still gather and rebuild again with his internal alchemy as the center. But once the body is damaged and the Yang God is photographed to pieces, these Yang gods will lose their focus and can no longer gather together for a long time It will slowly scatter, eventually decompose and melt in the universe, or become a floating force, or assimilated by more powerful energy.


    However, due to Zhang Zhishun''s preaching, Li Yundong realized the realm of nothingness and the unity of heaven and man. Therefore, he put down his true dharma brand on Su Chan early. Such a true dharma brand is equivalent to a road sign. If his soul of Yang God is broken one day, as long as the tripod furnace is still there and the inner pill can gather and operate, his soul Yang God can pursue self According to this road sign, find the way to "go home" again.

 Chapter 3703

    That''s why when Mantian god Buddha saw Li Yundong slap his Yang God and damage his body tripod furnace, they all decided that he must die, turned around and returned to the heaven, and no longer embarrassed with him and the people around him.


    Li Yundong knows that if he wants to be reborn, his body tripod furnace must be recast again. However, this kind of thing of life and death and flesh and bones is easy to say and easy to do. It''s just as difficult as heaven. It''s absolutely impossible without earth shaking things happening!


    When Li Yundong thought of this, he thought of Ruan Hongling''s performance before. When he saw that everyone was there now, but Ziyuan was not there, his heart shrank into a ball!


    The pupil in Li Yundong''s eye contracted fiercely. He rushed to Ruan Hongling, grabbed her arm with both hands, and said loudly, "where''s the asters? How''s the asters? It''s the sun and moon flowing Huadan she stole, isn''t it?"


    Ruan Hongling finally couldn''t help it. She burst into tears and shouted: "did you finally find out? Did you finally find out that she''s gone? She didn''t even want her own life for you! For you, she didn''t even hesitate to betray the Zhengyi religion, betray the school and give up everything!!"


    Then Ruan Hongling bit her lips hard, and tears rolled down her face: "Li Yundong, answer me! The relationship between you and Su Chan is true. Isn''t her love for you true? Do you know how much she paid for you? Do you remember?"


    Ruan Hongling''s every word was like a sledgehammer, pounding Li Yundong''s soft heart.


    For a moment, Ruan Hongling''s words echoed in his mind: "the relationship between you and Su Chan is true. Isn''t her love for you true?"


    Li Yundong has been deliberately avoiding this problem, but now he is completely forced into a dead corner.


    He has supernatural powers, shocking wisdom and knowledge, and admirable demeanor. But even people like him can''t help but look around like being on an island cliff. He keeps asking himself: Yes, what should I do? What the hell should I do?


    Li Yundong stood blankly. After a while, he sighed and said, "Hongling, what you said, I understand... It''s just..."


    When he didn''t know what to say, suddenly a warm and soft body slowly snuggled up next to him. Li Yundong turned his head and saw that it was su Chan.


    Su Chan opened her big bright eyes and whispered, "Yundong, think about how to save sister Ziyuan first."


    Li Yundong was shocked. He looked at Su Chan softly and said softly, "don''t you mind?"


    Su Chan shook her head and nodded again. She smiled and said, "sister Ziyuan has helped us so much. You can''t live without her. Anyway, we should save her, shouldn''t we?"

 Chapter 3704

    Li Yundong felt at ease. He took a breath, turned to Ruan Hongling and said, "Hongling, don''t worry, I will save the asters."


    Zhou Qin was also afraid that Li Yundong and Su Chan would have contradictions and resentments because of this matter. She was overjoyed when she saw that Su Chan had such a profound understanding of the great cause. She said, "master, this Zhengyi sect has been in trouble with us again and again. This time, it happened to find them to calculate the general ledger!"


    Zhang Liufang''s heart sank when she heard this. She was a disciple of Zhengyi sect. Naturally, she wanted to speak for Zhengyi sect. She immediately called for Tianqu and said loudly: "Immortal Zhou Qin, this is really unreasonable!! even if Ziyuan stole the sun moon Liuhua pill to save people, it is also a felony of stealing and rebelling against the sect. Moreover, the sun moon Liuhua pill is the treasure of Zhengyi sect. Without this pill, our Zhengyi sect will have a big problem! It can be regarded as stealing to cure diseases and save people, but stealing is always stealing, just like killing for any excuse, Killing is killing after all and should be punished! We Zhengyi sect didn''t trouble you, but you''re going to trouble us? What''s the reason? "


    Zhang Liufang was young, energetic and outspoken. She immediately regretted what she said. She was afraid that Li Yundong and others would kill her insider in spite of their previous friendship.


    As soon as she looked, she really saw that the two willow eyebrows of Zhou and Qin gradually stood up, and her whole body was murderous.


    Zhang Liufang''s heart fluttered with fear. She pointed to Zhou Qin and said, "Hey, hey, calm down. What do you want to do? Kill, someone is going to kill!"


    Seeing Zhang Liufang shouting and jumping up and down, Li Yundong could hear almost the whole Tianlong mountain. If there was no one near the mountain at this time, he was afraid that he would immediately attract the attention of many people. He smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Liufang, "don''t shout, who said he was going to kill you!"


    Seeing that Li Yundong''s words meant to protect him, Zhang Liufang quickly hid behind him and said loudly: "Li Yundong, you can''t have no conscience. I can help you a lot. You can''t hurt me! Besides, can you do it for a naive, lovely, lively and beautiful girl like me?"


    Li Yundong cried and laughed: "are you talking about stand up crosstalk? Did I say I was going to kill you?"


    Zhang Liufang poked her head out from behind Li Yundong, gave Zhou Qin a rude stare and made a face at her: "she, she just looked at me ferociously and wanted to kill me! Li Yundong, she is your apprentice. You should take care of her!"


    Li Yundong pretended to be angry and stared at Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin stubbed his neck and said, "anyway, let Zhengyi cult release people quickly. If you don''t release people, hum!"


    Although Zhang Liufang admires Li Yundong very much, after all, she is the inner child of Zhengyi religion. At this time, the close and distant relationship is reflected. She shouted angrily: "immortal Zhou, do you really think we Zhengyi are good at bullying?"


    Zhou Qin snorted, glanced at her contemptuously and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 3705

    Seeing that the two of them disagreed, Li Yundong immediately quarreled. He suddenly felt a little big. He said: "Well, don''t quarrel. Zhou Qin, I''ll deal with this matter. Zhang Liufang makes sense. Although Ziyuan is to save me, it does violate the rules of Zhengyi religion anyway. If we call the door, it will not only be unjust, but also cause unrest in the Chinese spiritual world, causing pain to relatives and happiness to enemies."


    Seeing that Li Yundong said so, Zhou Qin said reluctantly, "master, if not, how can you save the asters? Can you come to the door and kneel down and beg them to let them go? Master, what''s your status and status now? How can you do such a thing? It''s really not good. I''ll ask them to let them go, okay? You can''t go!"


    Su Chan also said at this time: "Yundong, I''ll go too. I believe our sincerity can move the leader of Zhengyi cult. Last time I saw Tianshi Zhang, I didn''t seem to be unreasonable..."


    Li Yundong sighed, shook his head and said, "you''re not the leader. You don''t know how difficult it is to be the leader. As the leader of a school and the leader of a religion, the most important thing is to speak and act. If someone makes such a big mistake and asks for a favor, raise the board high, put it down gently and expose it. Who will take the dogma rules seriously from now on?"


    These words made Su Chan and Zhou Qin look at each other. Zhang Liufang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, forgetting that Zhang Ling had tried to get Zhang Tianhe off his crime.


    Zhou Qin said with a embarrassed face, "master, neither soft nor hard. What should we do?"


    Li Yundong pondered for a while, suddenly raised his head, smiled and said, "I have a way!"


    Su Chan and others looked at Li Yundong puzzled and wanted to know what he could do, but Li Yundong just smiled and said nothing. He waved to Zhou Qin and said, "Zhou Qin, you have to help me with this. Come here and I''ll tell you."


    Zhou Qin, puzzled, approached him and listened. Zhang Liufang''s eyes rolled around. He also stretched out his head and wanted to come over, but Zhou Qin stared and drank: "what are you doing? Do you want to hear the news?"


    Zhang Liufang was startled. Subconsciously, he shrunk back, but he soon straightened his chest and said unwilling to show weakness: "I''m in your hands. How can I ventilate and report? You say, you say!"


    Zhou Qin was so angry that he clenched his teeth and wanted to speak, but Li Yundong pulled his arm and said with a smile, "OK, you''re not young. How can you care about children."


    Zhou Qin had to give up and glared at Zhang Liufang with hatred. Zhang Liufang was elated, like a general who had won the war. His chin was raised to the sky, but his ears were always upright. He tried to listen to what Li Yundong said to Zhou Qin.


    After Li Yundong whispered something in Zhou Qin''s ear, Zhou Qin was a little confused at first, but the more she listened to it, the bigger her eyes became. After listening, she was stunned and remained in place. She couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she turned her head and said, "teacher, master... It doesn''t seem very good? It''s too exaggerated?"

 Chapter 3706

    Li Yundong smiled and said: "Zhengyi sect is an important practice sect of Taoism in China. Tianshi Zhang is also one of the best masters in China. If we have a direct conflict with Zhengyi sect, it must be a struggle between two tigers and one injury. Now is the end of the law in the practice circle. If we fight in our own nest, we will really destroy the Great Wall. This is the case I don''t want to see the situation. Therefore, this is the best way to prevent serious conflict on both sides. "


    Zhou Qin''s face was strange. She looked at Li Yundong strangely. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the great master who could force the gods and Buddhas to disperse all over the sky should come up with such an unprecedented bad idea.


    Although Su Chan, Lin Miao, Ruan Hongling and Zhang Liufang had their own thoughts, they were very curious to see Zhou Qin''s response at this time, and asked one after another, "what''s the way? Speak up and listen."


    Zhou Qin could not help but turn his mouth slightly and said, "don''t ask me, ask the master..." she turned her face and said to Li Yundong, "master, I''ll go down the mountain to prepare for things first."


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to her: "go, take Lin Miao with you. She can also help."


    Lin Miao was immediately overjoyed. He hurried forward and took Zhou Qin''s arm and eagerly asked what Li Yundong had said to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin held back a smile and said it to Lin Miao again. Lin Miao''s face also became very strange and looked at Li Yundong strangely.


    Although Ruan Hongling was full of unhappiness before, she also vented a lot after her words. In addition, she had a good relationship with Lin Miao, Zhou Qin and Lin Miao on weekdays. At this time, she was curious. When she saw that they left, she couldn''t help catching up: "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    After she ran after her, she immediately asked, and her voice came from a distance: "Hey, what''s the matter? Say it quickly, say it quickly, don''t say we break up the relationship!"


    If the little girl Su Chan had been in the past, she would have been anxious and curious to rush into Li Yundong''s arms and act like a spoiled fool. She would never stop until she asked what happened. However, after her life and death with Li Yundong, she suddenly matured a lot. In the past, she saw a lot of things very light and light. She just felt that as long as she could be with Li Yundong, they would love each other and other things Love, she doesn''t care much.


    Although Su Chan was curious, she just smiled and watched Zhou Qin and Lin Miao leave whispering. She didn''t ask Li Yundong. Li Yundong looked at her with some curiosity and couldn''t help asking, "cicada, don''t you want to know what method I use to deal with Zhengyi religion?"


    Su Chan smiled softly. Her smile was full of happiness and satisfaction. She said, "if you want to tell the chick, you will take the initiative to tell me. If you don''t say it, it''s useless for me to ask, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3707

    Naivete Li Yundong listened to the emotion, and after a lot of temper and twists and turns, the naughty little girl finally grew up and grew up. Her body gradually faded away, and instead of life and death, she experienced change radically and calmly.


    Li Yundong pinched the little girl''s nose and said with a smile, "well, my little girl has finally grown up."


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong and smiled sweetly. They were happy and sweet for a while. Zhang Liufang was the only one who was most worried. She was lively and impatient. She could not hide her words or things. She wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t face down. She didn''t know how to talk to Li Yundong. She was so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks, I''d like to get into Li Yundong''s heart and find out what''s going on.


    Zhang Liufang looked at Li Yundong and Su Chan as if there were no one else. A beautiful little face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She shouted in her heart: "shit, what''s the way! Don''t torture people like this!!"


    Tiannan City, Tiannan University.


    Compared with the long summer vacation, the winter vacation always passes very quickly, especially for some students who are still immersed in the New Year atmosphere. When they come to the campus, there seems to be a breath of holidays everywhere. Most of the students are loose and lazy. It is a great torture for some responsible teachers to have classes during this period.


    Although the junior students will enter the senior year in another semester, and the precious college career in their life will enter the last year. They are about to face the cruel society, but even so, no students are aware of the sense of crisis, and they still muddle around in the classroom.


    The teachers who give lectures on the podium are helpless to look at the sparse classroom. The large classroom with several empty seats is like a corn field visited by bears. It''s terrible and withered, which makes people really depressed. In the face of such a situation, some hot-blooded and interested teachers are afraid that they can''t lift up their spirit to give lectures, and their voices are soft and weak.


    There is no way. Due to the opening and expansion of Di Sanxian, almost beautiful girls in Li Yundong''s class and even department level have gone to di Sanxian to work, which has also led to an upsurge of working in the school. The students are unwilling to show weakness and run out to work. We can''t get along with di Sanxian. We go to other places. It seems that we have no face, When I see people, I''m embarrassed to say hello.


    Although these three immortals are closed for rectification, and the working students have nothing to do, but the students have tasted the sweetness of getting paid in society. How many are willing to go back and sit in the classroom to learn?


    Are you kidding? What''s College for? Isn''t it just to find a good job? Now that they have good jobs, why go back to school?


    Therefore, these students would rather stay at home and be house men and women than go back to school.

 Chapter 3708

    Those students who stay in the classroom and stick to their posts are also distracted. Originally, the teachers are absent-minded. How can they listen?


    The environment is the most influential. Monitor Sun Li was originally a hard-working student, and she has her share of scholarships every year. But at the beginning of this year, the atmosphere of carelessness and laziness in the class and department also unconsciously affected her, making her whole person a little unable to lift up her spirit.


    This pungent little Sichuan pepper looked out of the window with interest. He kept turning his pen in his hand. His eyes flashed. He secretly regretted that he was so arrogant that he refused to go to the three immortals opened by Li Yundong? Now I heard that those students who went to the three immortals took an amazing amount of red envelopes for the new year. Even a proud person like her couldn''t help but be moved.


    At the beginning, I must have lost my mind before I stubbornly refused to go. Is it that I can''t let go of some things in my heart, or can''t see the intimacy between Li Yundong and other girls?


    Sun Li couldn''t help sighing. Recalling the short time she had spent with Li Yundong on campus, she couldn''t help laughing. But when she was distracted, she suddenly heard a shout: "Sun Li, call you, Sun Li!"


    Sun Li was startled. She thought it was the teacher who asked her questions. She quickly stood up, hurriedly turned over the textbook in front of her, and said, "what? Teacher, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Please say it again?"


    The class burst into laughter. A girl sitting behind her kicked her chair and said, "monitor, Yan Hua of the student union is looking for you."


    Sun Li was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at the teacher, but she saw the teacher looking at her helplessly. She waved to her and asked her to go out quickly.


    Sun Li looked at the door. Sure enough, she saw the president of the student union standing at the door, smiling at her.


    Sun Li blushed, said sorry, and quickly got up and went out of the teacher''s door.


    After Feng Na left, Yan Hua took over her position without suspense, while Sun Li, who had joined the student union for a short time, took over the original position of vice president. This Sichuan pepper acted decisively, thought smart and worked very efficiently, which won the trust of the student union and school leaders. Because Yan Hua often disappeared for no reason, Therefore, a lot of things in the student union piled on her, and she became one of the most influential figures in the student union.


    Naturally, Sun Li doesn''t know that Yan Hua is no longer Yan Hua. The body looks like a man, but it contains the soul of a woman named Yan Fang.


    Sun Li walked quickly towards Yan Fang. In her eyes, the president of the student union disappeared for a while, but her appearance became more and more beautiful. All the aggressive spirit between her features and eyebrows that used to be quite heroic disappeared, replaced by a kind of tenderness and beauty like a woman.

 Chapter 3709

    If someone else had changed, she would have screamed for the neutral beauty of the president of the student union, but Sun Li, a small Sichuan pepper, did not appreciate the beauty of this fake mother at all. She whispered in her heart that the president of the student union was feminine and very uncomfortable. This discomfort was purely due to a woman''s natural sixth sense and a prediction of danger, Especially when she saw the smile on Yan Fang''s face in front of her, Sun Li felt a creepy feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    She could feel that the man standing in front of her seemed to be wearing a mask, under which another strange and terrible soul was hidden.


    Sun Liqiang endured her doubts and unhappiness and came to Yan Fang. They stood in the corridor of the school building. Sun Li asked, "president, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Fang smiled at her and said, "nothing. The teachers of the school committee have something to do with us."


    Since Yan Fang''s self-cultivation in the palace, her accomplishments have been growing rapidly, and her body is changing almost every day. The original male characteristics of her body have gradually degenerated, replaced by more female characteristics, especially her voice, has become more and more neutral, so that it is almost indistinguishable between male and female.


    If someone who doesn''t know her listens to her voice, they don''t feel anything. After all, those beautiful female stars in today''s society have a male duck voice as soon as they speak, and there are more. No one will argue with a guy who looks like a man.


    But for those who know something about "Yan Hua", hearing her voice is a creepy feeling.


    Sun Liqiang endured the horror of his cold hair and asked strangely, "what is the teacher of the school committee looking for us? Do you want a temporary meeting? Is it large? Who is present? What do you want to prepare?"


    Yan Fang smiled. There was a masked smile on her face: "I don''t know. I was temporarily notified. It seems very important."


    As they walked down the corridor to the teaching building, they discussed some matters of the school committee. But when they came downstairs, Sun Li suddenly flashed in from the corner of her eyes.


    This figure is so familiar that Sun Li can recognize it even if it turns into ash!


    Sun Li''s heart was shocked. She immediately turned her head and looked at the figure. After looking at it, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed it hard, and then stared at it. After she looked for several seconds and finally confirmed that she was right, she issued a exclamation: "Li Yundong?"


    At this time, Tiannan university is almost like a huge hibernation place. The students inside and outside the classroom are like hibernating animals. Even few students walk downstairs. The whole campus is so cold that you can almost hear the rustle of leaves blown by the breeze.


    Sun Li''s cry attracted one or two students who skipped class from the classroom to look in her direction, and then looked in the direction of the school gate along her eyes. They were very excited.

 Chapter 3710

    Those who responded quickly immediately took photos with their mobile phone, and then instantly forwarded MMS to their friends. Some also immediately logged in to their microblog with their mobile phone and sent out Li Yundong''s appearance on the campus.


    In this information age, the speed of the spread of a message is unimaginable. In the last second, only a few people such as Sun Li knew that Li Yundong returned to Tiannan University, but in the next second, one pass ten, ten pass hundreds, almost instantly, every student''s mobile phone rang, and almost every class was boiling. Then, Teaching buildings erupted like a volcano.


    The hibernating Tiannan University burst into boiling in an instant. Countless students rushed out of the classroom and dormitory building. Their faces were full of excitement, like young girls in childhood who saw heroes and idols. Some of them shouted wildly in the corridor of the teaching building, while others ran down the dormitory building wearing a variety of clothes and stabbing a pair of slippers, Towards the school gate, it gathered like a tide.


    Even some students who rent houses around the school are lazily sleeping in the quilt, but when they receive the news, they immediately get up from the bed, put on a few clothes at random, and run towards the school crazy.


    Just now the quiet campus suddenly turned into a pot of boiling porridge. The teachers stared at this scene. In their impression, it seems that no one has ever been able to make the students of Tiannan university so spontaneously and enthusiastically pursue it.


    All this is for one reason: the most legendary figure in the history of Tiannan University returned again after leaving the campus for a long time


    Sun Li stared at Li Yundong. Beside her were the students who passed by quickly. Her eyes were full of surprise, curiosity and joy. She didn''t understand why Li Yundong came back suddenly. What did he do when he came back?


    Like these students, Sun Li was immersed in the excitement and curiosity of Li Yundong''s sudden return, so that she didn''t notice that Yan Fang''s face became extremely ugly and her eyes were extremely gloomy


    "What?" in the office of the University Committee in the office building of Tiannan University, Sun Li stared at Li Yundong in front of her with a shocked face.


    Other teachers and leaders in the office were also tongue tied and stared at Li Yundong. President Ke and director Qian looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Director Qian pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked carefully, "Li Yundong, I think I heard right. You, you... Want to invite all the teachers and students of Tiannan university to go out for a spring outing?"


    Li Yundong has now become a legend of Tiannan University. Not to mention his own entrepreneurial deeds, it is enough to say that his friends around him are awesome. Director Qian has long dared not take Li Yundong as the former Wu Xia Amun. He spoke carefully and smiled with his face, lest he annoy this unfathomable boy.

 Chapter 3711

    Director Qian was afraid that he was wrong. Finally, he added, "are you sure it''s the whole school... All the teachers and students of the whole school? You, do you know how many teachers and students there are in Tiannan university?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "I know, there should be thousands of people."


    Although Tiannan university is only a third rate University, at least it is also a university that recruits students all over the country. Recently, it is facing enrollment expansion and relocation of new school sites. Therefore, the scale of students has expanded sharply. It is modest to say that there are thousands of students. After careful calculation, the teachers and students of all departments add up, they are only afraid of tens of thousands.


    Invite tens of thousands of people to a spring outing? This, this is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Is the school still open? Moreover, how much human and material resources will it cost?


    All the money is paid by Li Yundong? No, is this boy so rich? With so much money, you don''t have to waste it like this?


    Director Qian was frightened by Li Yundong''s words. Like other teachers, he took a breath of air conditioning together. He looked at Li Yundong like an alien and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Some of these teachers have a happy face, some have a suspicious face, and some simply look at headmaster Ke and wait for his idea.


    Although President Ke is a determined enterpriser among people of his age, what Li Yundong said is a little exaggerated. He dare not be careless. After thinking for half a day, he said with an embarrassed face: "Li Yundong, I''d like to know why you want to do this?"


    Li Yundong had expected it for a long time, and said with a confident smile: "I''m a student from Tiannan University, and I''m lucky to make a little money. I want to repay and cultivate my alma mater. I think this should also be human? Headmaster Ke, you shouldn''t be unreasonable?"


    Headmaster Ke cried and laughed and said, "but there is no such return to his alma mater?" he secretly said that most of the others return to his alma mater with donations. It''s good for you to encourage everyone to travel! What kind of reward is this? How do I look like I''m buying people''s hearts? And invite more than 10000 people from the whole school? Isn''t that scary? Will such an organized and disciplined trip attract the attention of some departments?


    Although he secretly feigned in his heart, he felt that if Li Yundong really wanted to repay his alma mater, he would simply donate money. Why bother with these useful and useless things?


    But these words can only be exchanged between the five internal organs, which is absolutely impossible to say.


    Li Yundong also seemed to know what he thought and said: "Don''t worry, headmaster Ke. I''ve already made preparations in terms of human and material resources. This time I came to discuss with your teachers what to do, and I said hello to the city''s Ministry of education. Ke school can be at ease when I grow up. And when I came back this time, I also wanted to donate a sum of money to the school for infrastructure construction and improving the welfare of teachers and students."


    Li Yundong''s words made president Ke scream fiercely in his heart. Indeed, he was the one who came back from a circle outside. His words seemed polite, but in fact they were very impolite, indicating that I came to discuss with you how to do it, not whether I can do it.

 Chapter 3712

    President Ke is also very clear. With Li Yundong''s appeal and his energy background, it is estimated that it is a little difficult to deceive the teachers and students of the whole school. However, it is absolutely no problem to deceive 70% of the students to run out with him.


    Li Yundong has proved his popularity and prestige in front of them more than once on this campus. He doesn''t need to prove it at all.


    Therefore, Li Yundong can completely bypass them. These people will fool the students away. It doesn''t take a long time. Pick a weekend, and then one person will go out to play for two or three days. If they add up for five or six days, it won''t be any problem at all. Even if someone wants to find him trouble and says that he organizes a large-scale party and plans to go astray, they must first weigh the energy background behind Li Yundong.


    For president Ke and others, the biggest worry is that such a large-scale trip is an extremely test of organizational ability. In case any student goes wrong, where can the school afford it?


    Headmaster Ke''s face was tangled and hesitant. He really didn''t dare to make this decision. If something happened, he couldn''t bear the responsibility to kill him! This is more than 10000 teachers and students! You Li Yundong dare to take responsibility, I dare not!


    He is tangled here. The students of the student union who can attend the meeting together are only scratching their ears and cheeks one by one. For these students, they don''t care about the concerns of the teachers.


    Why did you go to college? To learn knowledge and culture? I bah, who said so? I was spitting on my face!


    Is it not hard enough to learn knowledge and culture in high school? Don''t you go to college just for fun?


    At least, these students at Tiannan University think so. This idea is very common. Even the cadres who enter the student union mostly think so.


    Who stipulated that the ideological level of student cadres entering the student union must be improved?


    Therefore, President Ke tangled at the same time. They were worried at the same time. They wanted to replace president Ke and promise Li Yundong!


    This is an activity organized by Li Yundong, and it''s such a large-scale trip, and it''s still far away!!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    College life is boring and boring. Even the cadres of the student union live in their dormitories all day and live a boring life at 3:1 every day. Suddenly, when they hear such things, almost every cell is excited and every blood vessel is burning!


    On the surface, some cadres of the student union are sitting upright. Under the table, they quickly press the mobile phone keyboard, send text messages and broadcast the situation in the conference room at any time. If others look at it from the surface, they look serious and serious, but the underground work under the table is in full swing. It is Yu Zecheng who watched their professional performance, I''m afraid I''ll die of inferiority.


    They live here. The outside of the conference room is almost crowded. The corridor is crowded. Everyone wants to stick their ears to the door to listen to the news inside. Some people keep refreshing their microblogs or anxiously waiting for text messages. As soon as there is news, they will announce it loudly.

 Chapter 3713

    The whole campus was so busy that it was like a festival. The teachers collectively chose temporary blindness and deafness. Who dares to care about these students?


    For these students, Li Yundong''s return to the school is enough gossip for them to enjoy talking about for several days, but suddenly I heard that Li Yundong was willing to contribute his own money and organize everyone to go out. The news was like an atomic bomb, which blew up Tiannan university inside and outside. No student could keep calm, No teacher can hold such a scene.


    The students are excited and enthusiastic about where Li Yundong wants to organize them to play, but few people think, why does Li Yundong want to organize them to play?


    Who cares? Just go out and play, or is it free? If you don''t go, you won''t go!


    Especially when they knew that President Ke of the school committee and the teachers were hesitant, the students spontaneously organized together, surrounded under the office building and shouted loudly: "travel, don''t class!"


    Thousands of students shouted in unison, which made the glass in the meeting room of the office building tremble. The teachers turned pale one by one, and President Ke''s face was very ugly.


    In President Ke''s view, this is simply forcing the palace. It is tolerable. Who can''t bear it? The majesty of the teacher and the authority of the school committee have disappeared.


    Let Li Yundong say it in the future!


    If other ordinary people were to change, I''m afraid that principal Ke would not want to think about it at this time. He immediately flatly rejected the proposal. After all, this wind can''t be opened and can''t last long, otherwise the school won''t run in the future.


    But... The person in front of me is not other ordinary people!


    This is the person who can disturb the No. 1 figure of the provincial Party committee when opening a tea shop!


    On the ground of China, people who can climb to a certain position may be mean and greedy, but there is absolutely no real fool.


    Headmaster Ke quickly calculated the gains and losses of interests in his heart. After thinking for a while, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Li Yundong, on behalf of all teachers and students in Tiannan City, I would like to thank you for your kindness. Normally, we should be happy to accept it, but after all, it''s a big event. So many people travel at the same time... It''s really..."


    He didn''t say the following words, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Yundong soon understood. He smiled and said, "President Ke, what do you think? We organize trips several times. In this way, the pressure on human and material resources and organization and management will be much less, and the normal study and work of the school will not be delayed. What do you think?"


    Li Yundong''s proposal immediately moved almost everyone in the office, teachers and cadres of the student union.


    Sun Li looked at the familiar and strange boy across the table with emotion. He had not seen him for a long time. He became a lot more mature. He had a degree of control on the negotiation table and was able to advance and retreat freely. First, she threw out a plan that the other party could hardly agree to, forcing the other party into a dilemma. When she was struggling, she threw out another plan that was still harsh but relatively loose, Immediately made the Bureau face him irreversibly tilted.

 Chapter 3714

    Where is this something that a college student who has not officially graduated can do?


    After discussing for a while, the teachers of the school committee turned to ask the student cadres of the student union for their opinions, because the real reliable organizers are the cadres of the student union and the cadres of the class.


    The cadres of the student union have long had their eyes shining and want to raise their hands and feet to agree. Even Yan Fang with flashing eyes had to raise her hands to pass the proposal.


    Soon, the school committee and the student union passed Li Yundong''s proposal. The students waiting for the news broke out cheers like a mountain and a tsunami. The sound was earth shaking.


    The students spontaneously shouted: "long live Li Yundong! Long live the teacher!"


    President Ke listened to these cheers. He took off his glasses and wiped them carefully with glasses cloth. He said with great emotion: "Li Yundong, why did you choose this place in so many places in the country?"


    Li Yundong''s mouth slightly outlined a smile and said meaningfully, "Longhu Mountain is a good place!"


    Early in the morning, there was just a light rain on the ground of Longhu Mountain. It was the so-called spring rain. Longhu Mountain looked green and green everywhere.


    Although a series of major events have occurred in Longhu Mountain one after another, first, the major spiritual sects in Japan climb the mountain hand in hand; Then Xuantian sect knocked on the door and forced the palace; Then Wang Yuanshan died there, and the Jue Tian mieqing array was destroyed; Finally, the Ziyuan apostasy incident in which the sun moon liuhuadan was stolen occurred.


    Any one of these events happened in other sects, I''m afraid it can lead to the disintegration and fragmentation of this sect, and even the danger of the collapse of the sect.


    However, the Zhengyi sect, which has the longest history and has the longest history in the Chinese spiritual circle, has a long history of incense. It has a deep foundation and long tenacity, which is really unmatched by other sects.


    After several times of great turbulence and twists and turns, the ancient giant of Zhengyi religion still seemed calm and calm as usual. The Taoists on the mountain got up early, did their homework, chanted scriptures, and patrolled the mountain. They were busy, a busy scene in good order, and there were no setbacks and fluctuations at all.


    At the gate of the main peak of Longhu Mountain, a little Taoist sweeping the floor is leaning on a broom and looking around with emotion. Longhu Mountain is full of aura. It is the first-class blessed land in the world. Although he sweeps the floor early in the morning, the breathable air is fresh and pleasant, which really makes people feel comfortable and happy.


    The little Taoist took a deep breath and stretched out for a long time. Just when he wanted to rest for a while, the elder martial brother scolded: "Daojing, don''t be lazy, be careful I''ll tell your master!"


    The little Taoist named Daojing was startled and said with a bitter face, "senior brother Daoming, don''t you have to work so hard to make a small report? If you want to make a small report, why don''t you make a small report from your junior sister?"

 Chapter 3715

    The Taoist who sweeps the floor with this little Taoist is the Taoist who patrolled the mountain with Zhang Liufang. Although he said fiercely and threatened Zhang Liufang to report her absence without permission and play with the evaporation of the world, in fact, where can he really report?


    Zhang Liufang is not only beautiful, but also has a good character. Although she opens her mouth a little faster, she is also sweet on weekdays. She says good things when she sees people. Where do you dislike her up and down Longhu Mountain?


    Zhang Liufang''s absence from duty without permission can be big or small, but the key is that she was originally guilty, and it coincided with the continuous occurrence of major events in Longhu Mountain. Her elder martial brother was also afraid that she would not be able to finish a small report. As a result, Zhang Liufang, like the big nose Li Sen, was reformed out of the mountain gate, which would be a cup.


    Therefore, the Taoist named Daoming went back to complain with the surrounding martial brothers, but there was no following. He turned his head early in the morning and pinched his nose to help Zhang Liufang do what she should have done.


    There are hundreds of Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain. These days it''s a good time to practice every inch of time and every inch of money. Everyone is buried in practice, so no one pays attention to the disappearance of any Taoist priest. In addition, they deliberately hide it for Zhang Liufang. This kind of thing is hidden, so these Taoist priests all know that Zhang Liufang is missing, Only Zhang Ling and other practitioners of the older generation did not know about it.


    But anyway, paper can''t wrap the fire. It''s OK that Daojing doesn''t mention it. When he mentions Daoming, he looks sad and angry. He suddenly says, "don''t mention this bastard girl. She''s so wild. She slips away without saying a word. Let me do the rest for her! If she comes back, see if I don''t..."


    Before he finished, Daojing suddenly pointed down the mountain and said in surprise, "elder martial brother, look! It''s the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister is back!"


    Daoming was stunned and looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful and gratifying Taoist aunt flying all the way along the mountain road.


    The two of them looked at Zhang Liufang from a distance, but they saw that Zhang Liufang looked strange and hurried, as if he was followed by thousands of troops behind him. Daoming was happy, and then immediately set his face and shouted, "young martial sister, do you remember to come back?"


    Zhang Liufang saw him and hurriedly said, "senior brother Daoming, come on, go and shout out the master and my master. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Daoming scolded, "calm down. What do you look like now? What''s the big deal? The Japanese spiritual circles have joined hands to go up the mountain. We Zhengyi religion have not been alarmed. Now the mystery of heaven and xuanhu have been destroyed. What''s worth such a panic?"


    Zhang Liufang had rushed to him and said loudly, "Oh, look for yourself!" and she pointed to the foot of the mountain behind her.


    When Daoming and Daojing looked, they saw a long line of buses winding down the road at the foot of the mountain. After these cars stopped at the foot of Longhu Mountain, Hula came down from the car. Many people, mostly young people, had different clothes, like college students. They looked around excitedly and stretched their heads. Some of them shouted, Like calling friends, some are excited to shoot around with their mobile phones or cameras.

 Chapter 3716

    Daoming and Daojing looked at each other. Although Longhu Mountain is a tourist attraction, they have never seen such a large-scale tour group.


    It seems that there are dozens of buses at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid there are more than 2000 people on these buses?


    Daoming stared at Zhang Liufang strangely: "are you crazy? It''s a good thing that so many tourists come to our Longhu Mountain!"


    Zhang Liufang couldn''t laugh or cry. She stamped her feet and said, "you can see who is standing in front!"


    When the two Taoists looked at it, they saw the popular Yu Xuanang. Although they were very far away, they could also feel an extraordinary temperament. They were all practitioners with excellent eyesight. They recognized at a glance that this person was not someone else, it was Li Yundong!


    Daoming and Daojing were stunned, and Daojing said, "Li, Li invincible? He, why is he here? He, isn''t he dead?"


    Daoming stammered, "Li, Li, what is Li Wudi doing here? He, he, he brought so many people here. Do you want to worship the mountain or kick the hall?"


    Seeing that the two of them were worse than themselves, Zhang Liufang hurriedly said, "don''t say it. Hurry to tell your martial uncle and master!"


    Li Yundong''s name is really frightening. He can be called the first person in today''s practice world. It''s a great event for him to visit alone. It''s really frightening to have so many people behind him now!


    Daoming, who had been calm before and scolded Zhang Liufang, couldn''t hold up. He turned around and ran up the mountain. He walked in a hurry and nearly fell down several times. Thanks to his hands and feet, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    He ran all the way to the door of Tianshi mansion and shouted, "no, no!"


    Zhang Liufang, who followed behind him, shouted, "come on, come on, something''s wrong!"


    The two of them shouted out in this voice. Even the Taoists who had settled in their practice were determined. After a while, the door of the backyard opened, and many Taoists came out. Zhang Ling came out with an iron face. Before he came near, he scolded from a distance: "Bastard, what are you crying and Howling early in the morning? Zhang Liufang, where have you been these days? And Daoming, look what you look like? What do you look like in such a panic?"


    Tao Ming was not embarrassed. He pointed at his back and stammered, "big, big, big... Master, Bo... Mountain, mountain, down the mountain..."


    He was too nervous and frightened to help him stutter. Zhang Ling was a famous acute son again. She angrily said, "what''s down the mountain? Have you seen the ghost down the mountain? It scared you like this?"


    At this time, there were no tourists in Longhu Mountain. There were Taoists in Longhu Mountain around. They laughed and laughed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liufang hurriedly said, "master, Li Yundong is coming!"


    Just now, the sound of laughter suddenly stopped. All the laughing people were like cocks pinched by people''s necks, and all the laughter was pinched back!

 Chapter 3717

    Zhang Ling''s pupils narrowed in an instant. She said in surprise, "Li Yundong? He, he''s not..."


    The crowd was also thrilled and whispered one after another: "no? Isn''t Li Yundong dead?"


    "Yes, why is he alive again?"


    "Ah, I know! It must be the sun and moon Liuhua pill stolen by Ziyuan that saved Li Yundong!"


    Zhang Ling soon recovered. She was a fool and wanted to know what Li Yundong was going to do this time. Zhang Ling sneered and shouted angrily, "OK, Li Wudi wants to rob people? There are national laws, family rules, dogma and Zhengyi disciples. Can you tolerate an outsider to come to our Longhu Mountain and act recklessly?"


    Although Li Yundong was powerful and famous, the disciples of Zhengyi sect were also arrogant. Zhang Ling''s words immediately excited their pride and blood, and they shouted: "no!"


    As soon as Zhang Ling waved his hand, he took the disciples of Zhengyi religion and went down the mountain. Zhang Ling''s two willow eyebrows stood upside down and said in his heart: I don''t believe you. Li Yundong dares to risk the world and dare to be wild here!


    But she took the disciples of Zhengyi sect, young and old, down the mountain. As soon as she came to the gate of the mountain, she saw a group of people rushing up.


    Zhang Ling took a closer look. Good guy, except Li Yundong, Su Chan, Zhou Qin, Lin Miao, Ruan Hongling and others, all these people are students and teachers with big and small bags. There are many people in red hats standing in the crowd, holding a red flag waving in the wind, There are several glittering characters on it: four-day tour of Longhu Mountain special line of Tiannan Dongguo travel agency!


    The aggressive Zhengyi disciples were stunned. They looked at the group of students from Tiannan University rushing up the mountain in front of them, and their eyes almost stared out of their eyes!


    I wipe. What the hell is going on? Well, what are so many students doing? Li Yundong, what are you doing?


    Zhang Ling was about to speak. When some students saw so many Taoist priests standing at the gate of the mountain, they were excited: "Wow, look, it''s a Taoist!"


    "Really, it''s a genuine Taoist!"


    "Is it from Wudang school?"


    "Idiot, Wudang sect is in Wudang Mountain! This is Longhu Mountain. It must be Longhu sect!"


    "Ah? The sect in Longhu Mountain is called Longhu sect? Is the cartoon in Longhu Mountain called Longhu leopard?"


    These students were chattering and talking, and their voices were so noisy that Longhu Mountain was like a hot pot of boiling water. The whole was boiling. The brave students simply rushed to Zhang Ling and other Taoists. Whether they agreed or not, they took photos together.


    Zhang Liufang was the most beautiful, which aroused the exclamation of many people. Many boys rushed towards her and scrambled to take pictures with her. Even Zou Ping and others were not spared.


    Zhang Liufang wanted to cry and was squeezed into the crowd without tears. She easily squeezed out of the crowd. Pitifully, she said to Zhang Ling, "master... What should we do now?"

 Chapter 3718

    Zhang Ling is surrounded by two girls, one of whom is wrapped around her arm. The whole person is like a prop. She wants to attack, but she doesn''t know how to attack. In order to be polite to these ordinary students, she still has a stiff smile on her face, which is dry like a layer of mud.


    Although Zhang Ling has the ability to cope with emergencies, she is responsible for many affairs of Zhengyi religion, but she lives so big that she meets such a thing for the first time!


    These students are obviously encouraged by Li Yundong to come under the name of tourism. As a tourist attraction, Longhu Mountain can''t be refused. She can''t fight, say or scold. Otherwise, so many people spread the bad name of Zhengyi religion and Longhu Mountain all over the network, and she will lose even more money at that time!


    Zhang Ling''s head was as big as a fight. She kept twitching in the corners of her eyes. She said gnashing her teeth in her heart: Li Yundong, good, good, with you, you can play such a hand! OK, I''ll play with you!!


    The main peak of Longhu Mountain is in a mess. The Taoists of Zhengyi sect are ready to fight PK, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Longhu Mountain is also a famous national tourist attraction. Since it is an open scenic spot, naturally visitors are visitors. There is no reason to close the door and refuse visitors. Li Yundong brought a large group of students to the foot of Longhu Mountain. The posture of "Lao Tzu is here for sightseeing. What can you do for me" really surprised these old and young Taoists.


    It''s like when both sides have an appointment to play football, one side is dented, and when they are ready to play football honestly, the other side slaps this side. When they are ready to revenge and fight in the second set, the other side solemnly says: I''m sorry, I''m here to play football!


    cheat your papa!!!


    Don''t bring such a scoundrel! You Li Wudi''s fighting method is really powerful. Can you beat it or not, but you can''t deprive yourself of the right to fight? You can''t ignore our fiery heart that wants PK, can you?


    The most important thing is... Ya took innocent and uninformed ordinary people as the most meat shield to open the way. Its shameless degree is that you can''t find anyone who is right in all historical classics all over the world at all times, at home and abroad!!


    Li Yundong naturally knew that the disciples of Zhengyi sect were too brave to do anything to these ordinary students. He smiled and walked up to Zhang Ling and others. He smiled and didn''t do the first salute. He just smiled and said, "immortal Zhang, we meet again."


    Li Yundong went to Zhang Ling and surrounded the students who took pictures of the Taoists. Then he stepped back and enjoyed his masterpiece just now.


    As soon as Zhang Linggang got out of trouble, she took a deep breath. She felt like she had walked around from hell. Her head was swollen and cracked. Her eyes were full of anger. She said gnashing her teeth: "Li Yundong... What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3719

    Li Yundong smiled with a gentle smile, but the corners of his eyes were full of cunning and pride. He smiled and said, "what else to say? Of course, I brought my classmates and teachers to Zhengyi to teach Longhu Mountain to worship the mountain. Immortal Zhang, there are more than 2000 people here. Has Longhu Mountain received such a large-scale tour group so far?"


    Zhang Ling almost blurted out a dirty word, but when she saw her curious eyes staring at herself, she swallowed the dirty word back, so she didn''t blurt out.


    Zhang Lingqiang endured his anger and sneered: "we are teaching Longhu Mountain for a time. What is this person?"


    Li Yundong smiled: "really? Well, I''m afraid that people come too much at a time. You can''t afford it here." then, Li Yundong looked around. When he saw that most Taoists in Longhu Mountain looked at themselves covetously, and only a few people looked at him curiously and timidly, Li Yundong smiled and said to them: "Don''t look at me like that. I''m here to promote your Zhengyi religion. If you receive me well this time, maybe there will be a lot of incense?"


    Li Yundong''s words made many Taoists move in their hearts. Although most of them are practitioners who pay attention to purity of heart and few desires, and have no special pursuit for material life, practice is the first thing to burn money in the world. Zhengyi religion needs money everywhere. If such a large number of tourists come to the door, they will be too late to welcome them.


    But the problem is... Li Yundong really came to burn incense and visit with such a large group of people, not to demolish the temple and destroy the view?


    What did Zhang Ling think of Li Yundong''s eyes? There was a deep evil hidden in them. She sneered and said, "incense is booming? Thanks to you, you can play less tricks. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do? You want to save the asters, right?"


    Li Yundong''s heart moved, but his face remained silent. He smiled and lowered his voice and said, "immortal Zhang is really smart and understands my intention at once. Immortal Zhang, why don''t you let the asters go and I''ll take these students back? What do you think?"


    Zhang Ling laughed angrily, lowered his voice and said: "Li Yundong, I know your fighting skills are invincible. No one in the world is your opponent, but don''t be presumptuous. Find out where you stand at your feet! This is Longhu Mountain, which is the Zhengyi sect! Since the Han Dynasty, countless experts have challenged our Zhengyi sect in the past two thousand years. Countless sects want to defeat us in Longhu Mountain, but history has proved countless times that we are the Zhengyi sect Time and time again defeated the strong enemy, and Longhu Mountain stood still again and again. I don''t believe you will be an exception! "


    Li Yundong was not angry at Zhang Ling''s extremely tough reply, but said with a smile: "ah, immortal Zhang, don''t be angry and don''t be angry. There is a family of practitioners in the world. Why get angry and make two tigers fight? I''m here this time with sincerity and want to discuss it with you. If you don''t agree, we can grind it slowly and talk about it slowly!"

 Chapter 3720

    Zhang Ling sneered: "this is the internal affairs of our Zhengyi sect. What can you talk about as an outsider? Moreover, Ziyuan stole the sun, moon and flowed Huadan. This is an act of treason. It can''t be tolerated, and there''s absolutely nothing to talk about!"


    Li Yundong nodded, sighed and said, "I know..." he turned around and made a gesture to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin nodded and said a few words to several students around him. These students immediately turned back and said loudly: "Come with me. Let''s go up the mountain together. Don''t mess or quarrel. We''ll line up to buy tickets later!"


    These students had been waiting impatiently for a long time. At this time, they couldn''t help cheering and came forward one after another. The dark torrent began to creep slowly. There were many disciples of Zhengyi sect together, but compared with these students, they were really small and big. They looked at these students passing by one by one, and their faces were very strange.


    Any one of them has the strength to completely destroy these students who have no strength to bind chickens, but where can they really do it? Each of these students is tofu falling in the ash, which can''t be blown or beaten.


    Zhang Ling seemed to have a hazy understanding of what Li Yundong wanted to do. She glanced at the students of Tiannan University behind Li Yundong and sneered, "just rely on them?"


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "immortal Zhang, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Zhang Ling laughed: "immortal Li, you are so naive. How much income will this bring us when so many people come to our Longhu Mountain? You should be careful to kill three thousand enemies and lose ten thousand yourself!"


    Li Yundong also laughed and said, "immortal Zhang, we''ll see!"


    The two people looked at each other and laughed. The laughter was hypocritical and false. After Zhang Ling laughed, she turned around and shook her sleeves. Her face immediately pulled down. She sneered and said to Zou Ping, who was inseparable from herself: "go, send someone to watch them! Don''t let them mess around on the mountain!"


    Zou Ping said strangely, "how do you stare? There are thousands of them!"


    Zhang Ling angrily said, "nonsense, don''t you just focus on the main scenic spots?"


    Zou Ping said with a bitter smile, "master... Then we won''t practice?"


    Zhang Ling was stunned, then clenched his teeth and said, "stick to it for one day and see the situation!"


    Zou Ping had no choice but to turn back and wink at her brothers and leave with the students of Tiannan University.


    At this time, the students went up the mountain. Most of them were divided into more than a dozen squares, led by more than a dozen guides, and went one after another towards the middle of Longhu Mountain.


    Zhang Ling stared at Li Yundong and others. As long as she found something wrong, she would come forward. But after watching for a while, she saw that these students bought tickets one by one. She couldn''t help but wonder: This Li Yundong really came to give money? There are more than 200 tickets. Even if it is a group purchase by a travel agency, it will cost nearly 200. Here More than 2000 people... Hundreds of thousands! Is Li Yundong so rich?

 Chapter 3721

    She was in doubt, but saw many students come to the front door of Tianshi mansion and point at a huge copper tripod, as if asking what it was. The guide who followed explained that this is a place to burn incense and worship God. After burning incense, you can make a wish, which is very effective.


    The students were overjoyed and asked for the price.


    When Zhang Ling heard this, he was also very happy. He winked at the nearby Taoist priest and said to him in his heart: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, you send me to kill you. If I don''t kill you hard, I won''t be surnamed Zhang!


    The Taoist priest next to her gave a hint to the tour guide privately. You know, the tour guide is generally dark in the world. Only by colluding with scenic spots and other links can she earn customers'' money. When the tour guide saw the Taoist priest on the side, she immediately understood and drew five fingers.


    At the sight of these students, they were surprised: "what? Five thousand?"


    In places like Longhu Mountain, ticket money is only a small part of the income, and a larger part of the income comes from incense money.


    Incense money can be as little or as much as ten yuan, dozens of yuan, hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands, especially the head incense of some well-known temples. Countless people have to rob their heads when they break their heads.


    In some religious places, there are even fights and bloodshed in order to compete for head incense.


    The more rich and powerful people in the world are, the more religious they are and the more they believe in these things. Therefore, they often spend a lot of money and become one of the most important capital income of a religion or school.


    The tour guide originally just wanted to deceive the students to buy Incense for about 50 yuan, but unexpectedly, each of these students spoke louder than the other, opening her mouth for 5000, which only scared her to wave her hand quickly, indicating that there was not so much.


    But she didn''t expect it. Then the students took a breath of air conditioning and said, "50000? Is it too exaggerated? It''s so expensive?"


    One side immediately, a student with an angry face picked up his mobile phone and wanted to take a picture: "so expensive? Take it and send it to microblog!"


    Zhang Ling was startled. Although she didn''t touch these modern Internet things on weekdays, she also knew the horror of the power of public opinion. Zhang Ling hurriedly came forward and said, "no, no, you understand wrong, this incense can''t be so expensive! This incense is..." she just wanted to say that this incense is only five yuan, but before she finished, she saw these students relieved one by one, Patted his chest and said, "five hundred? I''m scared to death. I said how can a incense stick be so expensive!"


    Some students immediately shouted, "five hundred words are barely acceptable. Otherwise, burn one column per person?"


    Zhang Ling felt a little like taking a roller coaster. He was just startled. At this time, he couldn''t help looking happy. One person, one incense? If there are more than 2000 people and 51 incense sticks, how much is it? Make a profit!! How much is the annual income of Longhu Mountain? This is a day''s income so much, not counting other money!

 Chapter 3722

    Rao is Zhang Ling, who is very powerful in Zhengyi religion and has deep cultivation. His heart is also open. He kept sneering: "Li Yundong, Li Yundong, I think you played a stone and hit your own feet this time! You can fatten us this time..."


    She was thinking, but suddenly she was stunned to see a student turn around and take out a packet of incense in the backpack behind her, then solemnly point it, and then insert it into the incense burner.


    Zhang Ling was stunned and stammered, "you, why did you bring it yourself..."


    The student smiled and said, "thanks to Li Yundong''s reminding us, he prepared a bag for each of us!"


    With that, other students also took out a packet of incense from their backpacks and lit it one after another.


    Zhang Ling was so numb that she didn''t expect to kill her. There were people who brought their own drinks to dinner and women to visit the kiln, but she had never seen them. At the end of the day, there were people who brought their own incense to burn incense!!


    At this moment, Zhang Ling suddenly had an impulse to go crazy. She stood where she was for a long time without any movement. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Liufang came to talk to her timidly. Zhang Ling reacted.


    When Zhang Ling returned to his mind, he took another look and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Oh, the incense burner was full of incense!


    Not a fucking one was bought here! It''s all self-contained!!


    Wicked!!! Sanqing ancestors knew that they would be so angry that they would jump like three corpse gods!!!


    Zhang Ling kept twitching in the corners of her eyes and scolded in her heart: Li Yundong, Li Yundong, how immoral and bubbling are you to come up with such an immoral idea?


    Zhang Liufang looked at Zhang Ling carefully. It was easy. When the students were almost gone, she whispered, "master, who came up with this idea? Is it Li Yundong? Where is such a thing? It''s so immoral!"


    Zhang Liufang''s little abacus was very good. The implication of these words was that he left himself clean and straightened out his position.


    Master Bo, master Bo, I''m missing these days. I''m not with Li Yundong. I don''t know what they want to do. Even if I know, I''m watched by them and can''t send messages. Even if a mobile phone can send messages, there''s no electricity. Even if there''s electricity, it''s also


    Oh, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me! I''m on your side. I was born a member of Zhengyi sect. I''ll die... Forget it. I want to live well!


    In short, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all Li Yundong''s virtue!


    Where did Zhang Ling want to get Zhang Liufang''s little abacus? She was so angry for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t help roaring: "it''s not just immoral, it''s immoral!"


    Zhang Liufang looked at Zhang Ling with a sad and compassionate face and said: Alas, master Bo is so angry that he is incoherent!

 Chapter 3723

    Zhang Ling angrily lost her temper for a while. After her anger subsided a little, she took a deep breath and laughed angrily: "Li Yundong, do you think this can force us to obey Zhengyi? Then you are too naive! Earn less! It''s a big deal that I don''t earn your money. It depends on who can consume who!"


    Zhang Liufang nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, it''s the so-called poverty can''t move, power can''t bend, wealth..."


    Zhang Lingqi interrupted her and said, "fart, fart, can you talk? Is this right here?"


    Zhang Liufang quickly covered her mouth with both hands and looked at Zhang Ling in horror. After a while, she put down her hands and said carefully: "in short, master, this money is not in the eyes of our Zhengyi religion, right? If Li Yundong wants to force us to obey with this, it''s the most ridiculous thing in the world, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ling snorted angrily, "just know! Let''s go! I want to see what tricks Li Yundong can play?"


    Zhang Liufang nodded vigorously and said, "yes, yes, see what tricks he can play!" she followed Zhang Ling step by step, walked out a few steps, and couldn''t help looking back. She looked at the dense incense candles in the incense burner and said in her heart: ah, a lot of money


    She was sighing in her heart. Suddenly she heard Zhang Ling yell, "Zhang Liufang, what are you muttering?"


    Zhang Liufang was startled. He didn''t dare to look back. He honestly followed Zhang Ling behind him.


    They came to the side hall of Tianshi mansion. Zhang Ling sat down on a futon with her knees crossed. She looked around and saw that she had sent Zou Ping out. Only Zhang Liufang was left. She pointed to her side and said, "sit down and meditate with peace of mind."


    Zhang Liufang answered and sat down carefully. She was about to settle her luck, but she heard bursts of noise coming from outside.


    Isn''t it? There are more than 2000 people, and they are the most enthusiastic college students. Boys and girls at this age are the most restless. They are almost full of lice in the ivory tower on weekdays. It''s really 2000 hairy monkeys who have gone up the Huaguo Mountain. They want everyone to carry a gun and make a revolution. That''s comforting.


    As the saying goes, what kind of general there is, there are what kind of soldiers. Although Li Yundong is not the nominal leader of these students, he is definitely the spiritual leader of these people. He didn''t come up with such an unprecedented bad idea himself. Naturally, these students can''t go anywhere seriously. They shout, laugh and scold one by one, The sound was so boiling that the dragon and tiger mountain was about to jump up.


    The side hall where Zhang Ling is located is separated from these sounds. The noisy and shocking sound comes like waves. Where can Zhang Liufang settle?


    She only forced herself to calm down for a while, then she couldn''t help listening. She wanted to hear what the noise outside was making. How could she be so happy?

 Chapter 3724

    Zhang Liufang grew up in Longhu Mountain. The flowers and grass here are really familiar. He can touch down the mountain with his eyes closed. Naturally, there is no freshness, but almost everyone of these college students has never been to this place. Therefore, he feels curious everywhere and makes a fuss when he sees a stone.


    Zhang Liufang was so disturbed by the sound outside the door that she swallowed twenty-five little mice in one breath. Her claws scratched her heart. She was stretching her neck to listen to the movement outside, but suddenly heard Zhang Ling scold: "Zhang Liufang, he let him be strong, and the breeze brushed Dagang. He let him be strong, and the bright moon shines on the river! You should have read this poem by Sanfeng immortal?"


    Zhang Liufang shrunk his neck and whispered, "I''ve heard..."


    Zhang Ling shouted, "I''ve heard of it! How do you practice your Kung Fu?"


    Zhang Liufang didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to honestly close her eyes again, but she couldn''t settle how she closed her eyes. The voice outside was too noisy.


    There''s no way. Practice is like this. The surrounding environment must be better, otherwise it''s empty talk.


    Otherwise, for thousands of years, which pedestrian has practiced in downtown? Which immortal settled in a prosperous place? Or how can we say that when a practitioner looks for the ancestral court of the Taoist temple, he must look for the remote, quiet and spiritual treasures in the deep mountains and forests?


    The reason is very simple. I''m afraid of being noisy!


    The more than 2000 students became noisy... It really made Zhang Liufang dizzy. From the morning to the afternoon, the sound at the door didn''t stop. Wave after wave, team after team, team after team, it was like carpet bombing, without a break.


    It was easy to stay until the sun went down, and the students gradually had to go down and leave. The gate was quiet.


    Zhang Liufang lives such a big life that she has never been quarreled from morning to night. After these students leave, she still feels that her ears are buzzing and there seems to be a lingering sound. She rubs her temples painfully with her hands and cries bitterly in her heart. But after she looks at Zhang Ling, she finds that Zhang Ling also frowns and shakes her head, It seems that the residual sound in the ear should be cleared out.


    After a while, Zhang Ling''s side hall was pushed away. Zhang Ling shouted nervously, "who? What!"


    It was her apprentice Zou Ping who came in. Zou Ping was startled and said, "master, it''s me!"


    Zhang Ling was quarreled for a whole day. On the surface, she was calm and settled, but in her heart, she had already broken Li Yundong''s body countless times. She stayed up all day and her nerves were a little abnormal. When she saw Zou Ping, she was a little relieved and said, "it''s you. Come in, how''s it? Is everything else okay?"


    Zou Ping was followed by two Taoists. She and the two Taoists looked at each other. One of the fatter Taoists whispered, "master, here is the accounting list for today. Have a look."

 Chapter 3725

    Zhang Ling rubbed her temples with one hand and took the list with the other. She looked at it and immediately smiled: "yes, there are still six figure profits?"


    Zou Ping whispered, "master, many are ticket income, and some are catering income..."


    There is also a vegetarian canteen in Longhu Mountain. Although it is vegetarian, the price is much more expensive than many meat dishes, but the students who come here don''t care about these. Some people just go to taste fresh, which has accumulated a lot of money.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t help laughing and said proudly, "Li Yundong, Li Yundong, where are you the king of immobility? You''re clearly a boy who gives money!"


    Zou Ping and the two Taoists behind her looked at each other again. Zou Ping swallowed her saliva hard, handed over a list and said, "master, here is the loss list..."


    "Hmm?" Zhang Ling was stunned and took a look.


    It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Zhang Ling jumped three feet high and roared angrily: "what''s the matter with the theft of these 28 trumpet censers? What''s the matter with the demolition of 31 walls?"


    Zou Ping said with a tearful face, "master, some walls are in disrepair for a long time. I don''t know who pulled a brick from them and it fell down. As a result, many students picked up a brick and took it away. They said they wanted to keep it as a souvenir... I can''t stop it!"


    Zhang Ling said angrily, "what about the censer? What''s the matter with the censer?"


    The slightly fat Taoist beside him carefully added, "master, there are too many people coming to watch the incense burning inside. If you don''t pay attention, you lose one... Each hall is similar, and you haven''t found it. You can''t... Search one by one?"


    Zhang Ling was so angry that her eyes fainted. When she saw another Taoist looking like she wanted to talk and stop, she immediately pointed to him and angrily said, "what do you want to say?"


    The Taoist shrunk and said timidly, "master, it''s not written on the list... The cultural relics, walls, stone tablets and ancient trees of our Zhengyi religion have been written or engraved with 238 words'' here for a visit ''..."


    When Zhang Ling heard the Taoist priest''s words, she was almost angry and gushed blood. She rushed out quickly, but she stopped her feet after a few steps, and her heart was dripping blood!


    This is the cultural relic treasure of Longhu Mountain!! The last time I was ruined like this was in the seventies!


    Zhang Ling was so angry that her eyes were black and she almost fainted. At this time, other Taoists outside the door also came to the gate of the hall and said behind her: "master, it''s too noisy today. I don''t think I can practice!"


    "Yes, this is the early spring, the early spring of an inch of time and an inch of gold!"


    "Eldest martial sister, I still want to take this opportunity to attack the golden body realm. I still practice farts after such a fuss?"


    Zhang Ling was so noisy that she shouted, "don''t quarrel. They''ve gone down the mountain? It''s quiet at night. You can practice as you should!"

 Chapter 3726

    As soon as they heard it, they thought it was the reason and dispersed one after another. But as soon as they turned their heads, they heard a voice from a distance down the mountain. It was loud and clear. It was clearly the expanded voice of the high-powered loudspeaker. The voice was extremely Sensational: "Dear students of Tiannan University, today we are gathered at the foot of Longhu Mountain. The starry sky has witnessed our friendship and the bonfire has witnessed our youth. Let''s welcome Zhang Guofang from the Finance Department of class 1 and class 3 to bring us a classic old song. Let''s enjoy singing and laughing, singing and dancing!"


    When these Taoists heard this, they all shouted loudly!


    God horse? The noise is over during the day and doesn''t stop at night?


    Also, who the fuck wrote the lines? Dare you be more bloody? Taoist priest, I''m going to vomit!


    Zhang Ling and other Taoists did not dare to fly. They all jumped onto the beam of the side hall and looked down. Sure enough, they saw campfires and tents at the foot of the mountain, and a burst of noise came to their faces.


    Zhang Ling''s eyes were straight, her forehead was green and her fist was pinched. She took a deep breath and was about to speak, but she heard a highly distorted male voice shouting loudly and excitedly: "sister, you sit in the bow of the boat, brother, I''m walking on the shore!"


    When these Taoists and nuns heard this, they almost fell off the roof and burst into tears!


    I went, "the love of the trackers"!!!


    You are still fucking college students. Dare you sing some fashionable songs?


    Even if the song is not fashionable, do you dare to sing it correctly?


    It''s ok if you don''t sing in tune. Don''t pretend to be a tune man singing a female voice?


    Even if you are an old man singing a female voice, do you dare to sing the lyrics correctly? That''s grace love, the rope swings, not grace love, the bed swings!! that''s my little sister, I sit at the bow of the boat, not my little sister, I sit at the head of the bed!!


    What the fuck are these college students? Are they singing so vulgar?


    Father Sanqing, Emperor Taihao... Please be merciful and let the host who just talked about dog blood come back... Taoist priest, I can''t hold!!


    Zhang Ling was trembling with anger when she listened to the song. If she didn''t know she couldn''t beat Li Yundong and had a heaven robbery deterrent, she was afraid that she would kill at once.


    Zhang Liufang listened to the revised lyrics. Her face looked strange. She wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. When she heard the male classmate sing to the highest place, she finally couldn''t help it. She turned around and shrugged her shoulders.


    It was easy for the Taoists to wait for the boy who changed the lyrics to sing the end of the stage. They were relieved. But they didn''t wait for them to be relieved. They heard another girl come on and sing a song "Qinghai Tibet Plateau" loudly.


    Fortunately, the lyrics have not been tampered with this time, but they are sung to the highest pitch... Taoist priests such as Zhang Ling have an impulse to deafen their ears!


    Where is singing? It''s obviously killing chickens and ducks!

 Chapter 3727

    Nima, little sister, don''t sing hard if you can''t sing. It will break the sound. Do you know?


    God horse? It''s broken? Can you change a lower key? People should do what they can!


    I''ll go, you really change! what? Iron window tears? Can you sing something harder?


    Mom, little sister, you''d better continue to sing the Qinghai Tibet Plateau! Taoist priest, I want to cry!


    The college students at the foot of the mountain were crying and howling. The Taoists on the mountain couldn''t hold. After a while, there was another person next to Zhang Ling. Zhang Ling saw that it was Zhang kongyun.


    She saw that Zhang kongyun was covered with golden light, and her breath was stronger than before. It was obvious that she had reached the state of thunder robbery. Zhang Ling was stunned, then congratulated and said loudly: "junior brother kongyun, Congratulations, you finally broke through the state of thunder robbery!"


    When other Taoists saw it, they all came up to congratulate him. Zhang Liufang also jumped up to him with joy, took his arm and said loudly, "master, you have finally broken through the state of thunder robbery. It''s so powerful!"


    Zhang kongyun said angrily, "Congratulations? Where are these bastards crying and Howling here? If these bastards didn''t cry, I would have broken through the third level of thunder robbery! Now I just break through the second level of thunder robbery!"


    As soon as they heard this, they became angry again and shouted: "bastard, martial uncle Kong Yun''s cultivation has stagnated! Damn it!"


    The most important thing in a year is this time. To break through the state of thunder robbery, it can be said that almost all practitioners break through at this time. Moreover, if someone in a sect wants to break through the state of thunder robbery at this time, it is definitely a first-class event of the sect. If someone stops or destroys it, it is like cutting off people''s money, A grudge that hinders one''s official career.


    Practitioners hope that one day they can become immortals. It''s easy to wait for so many days in a year. It''s easy to seize the opportunity to break through several levels of thunder and robbery in a row. It''s really angry to be interrupted by these birdmen!


    These Taoists clamored to go down the mountain to find the trouble of these college students, but it was soon pointed out that Li Wudi was behind these college students. How could they get Li Wudi?


    When people think of this, they are a little dejected and give up. These days, although a big fist may not be able to travel all over the world, sometimes a big fist has the advantage of a big fist. A big fist has a big voice!


    At this time, a Taoist priest suggested that these guys at the foot of the mountain can shout. Can''t we shout? Let''s shout together to see who can shout who.


    There were also some impulsive people among these Taoists, who immediately responded loudly. Zhang Liufang was also excited at this time. She always took part in the fun. For fear that the world would not be chaotic, she also waved her small arm and shouted: "yes, yes, let''s shout together, I don''t believe we practitioners can''t shout those trumpets?"

 Chapter 3728

    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang kongyun knocked on her head. She cried out with pain, covered her head, looked back at Zhang kongyun wrongly: "master, why did you hit me?


    But Zhang kongyun was calm at this time. After he asked about the situation, he first stared at Zhang Liufang and then said loudly: "senior brothers, junior brothers and nephews, don''t be impatient. If we go to trouble with them, we will really fall into Li Yundong''s plan!


    At this time, all the talents calmed down a little and asked, "martial uncle Kong Yun, what should we do?"


    Zhang kongyun thought for a while and said helplessly, "the more calm we should be, the more frustrated they will be. If Li Yundong finds it useless, he will retreat."


    Zhang Liufang boldly said, "will he retreat so easily?" she didn''t believe that Li Yundong would give up the plan to save Ziyuan so easily.


    Zhang kongyun said: "Li Zhenren has great determination and wisdom. It''s almost impossible for him to give up rescuing the asters. But it''s noisy here. It must cost a lot every day. Li Yundong can''t last long. Especially when he finds that it doesn''t work, he will know the difficulty and retreat. Of course, I''m not talking about giving up rescuing. He should give up this method..."


    All the people around were relieved. They would rather have a real fight with Li Yundong than suffer like this.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t help nodding her admiration. She said, "yes, younger martial brother Kong Yun is right. Let''s go back. It''s still that sentence. He is strong, he is strong, and the breeze blows Dagang."


    No matter how many times I said this, I felt it was appropriate. Everyone nodded. Someone immediately praised me: "master uncle and martial uncle Kong Yun are right. Our concentration is still shallow..."


    Zhang Ling smiled and was about to nod happily, but he heard a voice coming from the foot of the mountain, which was the host of the incomparable dog blood before. The abbot said loudly this time: "next, senior Li Yundong specially ordered a song for us, and Sun Li and Yan Wen, class 3 of the junior Chinese Department, sang" please don''t cry tonight! "


    The crowd was in an uproar again: "shit, Li Yundong was intentional. He was definitely intentional!"


    "Wouldn''t he be so wicked about this song? He''s provoking us?"


    Zhang Ling''s eyes twitched violently. Her forehead was crawling like a small snake, and her teeth were biting. Zhang kongyun hurriedly advised: "calm down, everything is too numerous flowers in the eyes and floating sounds in the ears. It''s all vanity, vanity!"


    Zhang Ling also gnashed his teeth and said, "go back to me!"


    The people were so frightened that they turned around and went back to their houses.


    That night, they only heard these college students make a fuss all night. They didn''t stop until dawn the next day. When they stopped, these Taoists were miserable and ready to go to sleep. Unexpectedly, at this time, another student Hula came up the mountain.

 Chapter 3729

    The Taoist priests who came out to entertain and watch out under two dark circles asked these students in shock: shit, don''t you have to sleep?


    But the students'' answers almost made them vomit three liters of blood: there were only more than 200 people camping last night!


    These Taoists are full of tears. I went there and worked in shifts? Wait, shift? That, that means there will be a concert tonight?


    When these Taoists thought of this, their legs and stomach trembled and their ears cramped. They were not afraid that someone would sing all night, but no one could stand these people singing!


    Sure enough, at night, the singing came as promised, and the Taoists on and off Longhu Mountain wanted to cry without tears.


    This lasted for five days. After Zhang Ling and others were bombed for several days and nights, she only felt dizzy and swollen. All the distorted songs echoed in her ears. She was just easy to wait for these students to go down the mountain early at noon. After seizing the opportunity to have a rest for a while, she suddenly heard a man rush in with a bang.


    Zhang Ling was so easy to have a rest that he suddenly bounced out of bed like a spring and became angry: "bastard, don''t you see me resting?"


    The visitor was her apprentice Zou Ping. Zou Ping, with two dark circles under her eyes, looked ecstatic, pointed to the door and said in a trembling voice, "master, he, he... They finally left!"


    That voice, that look, just like the founding of new China!


    Zhang Ling rubbed and stood up. He was so excited that he shivered: "what? These plague gods have finally gone?"


    These days, they have been ruined. During the day, they are worried about where these students do small damage and steal small things. They have to suffer from their singing at night.


    This is supposed to be the golden time of cultivation, but it''s all used in this. It''s not a human life!


    At that moment, Zhang Ling really had a feeling of tears in her eyes. She ran out all the way, but saw that other Taoists also ran out. They were ecstatic about turning over serfs as masters. They ran to the high place and looked down. Sure enough, they saw continuous cars driving slowly away from the road.


    When all these cars did leave, the Taoists on Longhu Mountain were jubilant, as if they had won a shocking victory. The Taoists cheered and celebrated and burst into tears.


    My grass mud MAHLE Gobi, you shameless and skinnless goods, finally get away from me!


    But before these Taoists celebrated for a long time, they saw a distant motorcade coming like a long dragon.


    Zhang Ling and others were stunned. They watched the motorcade stop at the foot of the mountain, then Hula and jump down a large number of black students, and then went up the mountain under the leadership of a group of tour guides holding small red flags, student union cadres and school teachers.


    When these students went up the mountain, Zhang Ling and others looked at Li Yundong, the leader, but Li Yundong looked at them with a smile and waved: "ladies and gentlemen, here we are again. There are more than 10000 people in Tiannan University. This is the second batch."

 Chapter 3730

    At that moment, Zhang Ling and the Taoists around him suddenly had an impulse to jump off a cliff and commit suicide


    Zhang Ling stared at these students, some holding the flag of the tour group, some holding the flag of Tiannan University. It was really a red flag fluttering and rolling. At this moment, Zhang Lingzhen had a feeling of covering the sky and the mountains and fields. It seemed that the whole world was full of this damn little red flag.


    But this is not the most hateful. The most hateful thing is Li Yundong''s smiling face. His face is gentle and polite. He is like a graceful gentleman and a scholar of elegance. Even his sworn enemies can''t help praising "erudite, modest and Confucian, with good posture". But it is such a person who does things that make people gnash their teeth.


    Zhang Ling took a deep breath, held back his anger and said to Li Yundong, "Li Zhenren, if you have you, you are cruel! You play fatigue bombing!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "immortal Zhang, I just want to save Ziyuan. Zhengyi sect is the leading practice sect in China''s practice circle. I don''t want to conflict with you, but you insist on not letting people go, so I have to make this bad decision. I hope immortal Zhang will forgive me."


    Li Yundong said something soft but hard. Although Zhang Ling looked much better, she didn''t mean to give in. Zhang Ling snorted coldly and said: "Li Yundong, I know you are a great lover. I want to save Ziyuan and repay her for saving her life. I also respect your friendship. But I tell you, dogma is dogma, and sect rules are sect rules. A sect is a sect. If there are no rules, it will not be square. If it is not square, how can it stand between heaven and earth?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I understand. I know you won''t agree so easily, so I''m here again..."


    With that, he turned back and nodded to Zhou Qin and others. Zhou Qin smiled and took the second batch of students up the mountain.


    Zhang Ling looked at the students passing by. She gritted her teeth and said, "Li Yundong, we''ll see who can''t endure first!"


    With that, she snorted and took the lead in turning away.


    Other Taoists also left one after another. Zhang Liufang glanced at Li Yundong and looked back at the back of his master. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, so he had to leave behind them.


    Li Yundong looked at their backs and smiled with confidence. Zhou Qin, who was on one side, asked with some worry: "master, can this really work?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "if you don''t try, how do you know if it''s ok?"


    Zhou Qin sighed lightly and said, "it''s hard for Ziyuan. If she stays in the Dharma array for one more day, she will suffer one more day''s sin... Master, she won''t be in danger if she is locked in the three wonders array?"

 Chapter 3731

    Li Yundong shook his head and said: "No, although Zhang Ling''s mana cultivation is not top-notch, she is an extremely smart woman. You see, when she found that Ziyuan stole the sun moon Liuhua pill, she didn''t choose the most extreme punishment even in her anger. She just closed Ziyuan in the Dharma array. At that time, she could kill Ziyuan. She had reason and power to do so, but she didn''t , why? It was because Zhang Ling had vaguely guessed that this matter would have something to do with me, so she didn''t hurt the killer. Therefore, she chose to lock Ziyuan in the three wonders array. She didn''t want to make things have no room for maneuver. She wanted to wait a while and see the situation before making a decision. "


    Li Yundong said slowly: "If I hadn''t lived, she would have been unkind to Ziyuan, and maybe she would have been locked up for the rest of her life. But now that I have lived, I certainly won''t sit idly by. Zhang Ling knows this, but she knows it in her heart, but she can''t tell others where zhengyijiao and her own face would go if she handed them back to me? So , Zhang Ling needs a reason to step down... "


    Zhou Qin''s face was strange. She forced herself to smile. It seemed that she remembered the scene of students camping under the main peak of Longhu Mountain in turns these nights: "master, you don''t have to toss like this? Aren''t you afraid to toss yourself into bankruptcy?"


    Li Yundong moved the students of Tiannan university here in turns to toss around the Taoists of Zhengyi religion. Although the effect is not cheap, the cost is also amazing. Although such a large-scale organization naturally needs the help of several travel agencies at the same time, and they have obtained the highest price discount from these travel agencies, the daily cost is still a very frightening figure Yundong has three immortals, but at present, the economic income of Li Yundong and others is almost zero during the store closure review. Therefore, even a golden mountain will be eaten up every day. Moreover, Li Yundong has not accumulated much wealth.


    If Zhou Qin hadn''t contacted Shen Wancai later, Li Yundong borrowed two million from him temporarily. I''m afraid he couldn''t even take out the money to launch the event.


    Although Shen Wancai has great wealth and is also Li Yundong''s disciple, Li Yundong knows that money debt is easy to pay, but human debt is difficult to pay. When the master owes too many human debt to his apprentice, how can he teach and bring it?


    Therefore, Li Yundong really didn''t want to borrow money from Shen Wancai as a last resort, although Shen Wancai repeatedly stated that the money was to sponsor filial piety.


    When Li Yundong heard Zhou Qin say this, he smiled and said, "Zhou Qin, if I''m locked up inside, how much do you have to do to save me?"


    Zhou Qin suddenly became silent. She couldn''t know more about herself. If Li Yundong was locked here, she must have tried to kill her way up the mountain at the first time. If she couldn''t do it hard, she would try her best. Even if she risked her life, let alone money and other things.

 Chapter 3732

    Zhou Qin sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help admiring the asters. Her eyes drooped slightly, and a dark color passed quickly. But soon she returned to normal, smiled and said, "master, don''t worry, we can save the asters."


    Li Yundong smiled, patted Zhou Qin on the shoulder and said, "I hope so."


    At this time, Zhang Lingqi returned to his side hall. Zou Ping followed her step by step, and many disciples of Zhengyi religion followed.


    Zou Ping looked at Zhang Ling with a black face, so she couldn''t help persuading him: "master, do you want to tell the leader and let him come forward?"


    Zhang Ling said angrily, "when is it now? Hasn''t the leader been disturbed enough these days? Now is the best time for him to break through the ninth weight of thunder robbery. How can he go to him because of this trivial matter?"


    Zhang kongyun listened and smiled bitterly: "it''s so noisy at the foot of the mountain. It''s also noisy during the day and at night. Even if it''s settled, it''s hard to escape. I''m afraid the leader will be affected."


    Zhang Ling''s face changed. She bit her teeth and said, "Li Yundong''s hand is too cruel. He wants to force us to give in!"


    At this time, Zou Ping said tentatively, "master, why don''t... Let''s call the police?"


    Zhang Ling was furious: "bastard, call the police? Don''t you think we''ve lost enough? Let other sects know, and we''ll be ashamed to see others in the future? We''ll call the police when a group of students make such a fuss when we teach openly? It''s really a laugh!"


    Zou Ping blushed and dared not say anything.


    Zhang Ling''s face was cloudy and sunny. After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought of something. She said, "by the way, where are Deng Yu and Deng Jiao? Where are they?"


    Zou Ping said, "they are all in the back hall..."


    Zhang Ling stared at Zou Ping and said, "how are they doing these days?"


    Zou Ping thought for a moment and said carefully, "I''ve been meditating all the time. It''s very clever..." she smiled: "master, you know their temperament. They''re very good. Where can they cause anything?"


    Zhang Ling nodded slowly. She said, "that''s good. We are teaching the prestige of one religion now. If you want me to see it, it will fall on them."


    Zou Ping was stunned and said, "master, why do you say that?"


    Zhang Ling snorted: "then you will know..."


    Zou Ping thought for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, but then a touch of sadness floated up her eyebrows: "master, I''m afraid it''s not good. Deng Yu and Deng Jiao have never experienced serious fighting. What if something goes wrong? Master, why don''t you let the leader him..."


    Zhang Lingli glared at her sternly: "what are you talking about? When did you give advice on the matter of Zhengyi religion?"


    Zou Ping suddenly blushed: "sorry, master... I, I just..."

 Chapter 3733

    Zhang Ling''s eyes turned red when she saw Zou Ping these days. Although she was also a practitioner, she couldn''t stand it. She was bombed by fatigue for several days and nights and didn''t rest. What''s more, she was just a young girl with little accomplishments. She was just a junior or senior female college student when she was about to enter the WTO.


    Such a beautiful Taoist nun, who was originally beautiful, was wearing two black circles under her eyes. Her eyes were full of blood. Zhang Lingxin was soft and couldn''t help sighing: "You still think things are too simple. The leader''s golden horse can easily do things with people? Look, even if Tianhu is born and the cultivation interface is in danger of extinction, have the leaders of Quanzhen Longmen sect met? Have the leaders of Zhengyi sect met?"


    Zhang Ling painstakingly taught his disciples and said: "Ping''er, although our Zhengyi sect has been known as the leader of the Chinese Taoist cultivation world, it has long been strong in the outside and weak in the middle, and the weak fire has risen. Look at our whole sect, there are a large number of Yang gods, few gold bodies, and thunder robbers are pitifully RARE! In the past, there was a younger martial brother of the leader who was in charge of the town openly, and Wang Yuanshan protected the Dharma secretly, which is enough to protect the status of Longhu Mountain. But Wang Yuanshan was killed in the first battle of xuye! The Jue Tian mieqing array was even destroyed! Now the sun, moon and Huadan have been stolen, and there are few cards left in the hands of Zhengyi sect! The only deterrent is the younger martial brother of the leader! "


    Zhang Ling''s face was full of pain and worry. She said: "Now other sects inside are eyeing us and trying to replace us. Xuantian sect is plotting against us outside. This situation of internal and external difficulties is really a great dilemma that we have never had in Longhu Mountain for thousands of years! If the leader fights with Li Yundong again at this time, let alone how powerful Li Wudi is, even if the leader wins, it will not add much luster to our Longhu Mountain For thousands of years, are there few experts who have failed at the foot of our dragon tiger mountain? We don''t need a reincarnated Ming king to add our Aura! But if we fail, the whole ancestral foundation of dragon tiger mountain will be shaken! Have you ever thought about this? "


    Zou Ping listened in a daze. She naturally knew a lot of what Zhang Ling said, but she didn''t expect that the situation of Zhengyi religion has reached such a degree. In her opinion, Zhengyi religion is still incomparably strong. As long as they are given some more opportunities, a large number of experts of Zhengyi religion will grow up, and they will become the core backbone of Zhengyi religion.


    But now Zhengyi religion is facing such an embarrassing situation, and the leader can''t bear such a burden. Therefore, it can only fall on two young and delicate shoulders.


    Zou Ping didn''t think that the two parallel lotus flowers she picked at random by the lotus pond of the cave of linggong sect had become the life-saving straw of Zhengyi sect, and what she didn''t think of was... The division and turbulence of Zhengyi sect began because of these two parallel lotus flowers


    In the back hall of Zhengyi religion, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are sitting cross legged in a yin-yang Dharma array. Their positions are on the eyes of the yin-yang array of the Dharma array, echoing left and right.

 Chapter 3734

    Sister Deng Jiao lowered her eyes slightly and seemed to be closing her eyes and staying still. Sister Deng Yu was a little restless. Her ears moved from time to time, as if she wanted to listen to the noise outside. She opened her eyes from time to time and wanted to wink at her sister. It can be seen that her sister has never moved, Then he had to open his mouth and shout in a low voice: "Hello, sister, Hello!"


    Two thousand academic ruffians led by Li Yundong tossed up and down the dragon tiger mountain. Zhang kongyun, who practiced at the side peak, couldn''t hold it, let alone Deng Yu and Deng Jiao in the back hall.


    Although there are talismans and Dharma arrays that can be soundproof in the world, the scope is not large, and making such talismans and Dharma arrays takes a lot of mana and real yuan. At this time, Taoist priests are not willing to spend a little more mana and real yuan in order to practice against the clock. How can they spend their most precious things on these things?


    Moreover, in this spring thunder time, cultivation must be to let the Yang God go out of the body and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. But once the Yang God goes out of the body, it is likely to break through the scope of sound insulation talisman and Dharma array. At that time, some layout will become furnishings, but it will waste your efforts and real yuan in vain.


    Therefore, although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are in the Dharma array, they can clearly hear the noisy movement outside. Unfortunately, due to Zhang Ling''s dead order, they can''t go out of the Dharma array, otherwise they would have rushed out to meet Li Yundong.


    At the beginning, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were still a little tangled. They were very restless in the depths of their hearts. Their curiosity ate their hearts crazily, but with the passage of time, they calmed down slowly. They were not as curious and anxious as at the beginning, and almost jumped up and down.


    Deng Jiao was gentle and gentle, but her lively sister Deng Yu really kept looking around and scratching her ears. After she had just stopped for a while, she couldn''t help shouting to Deng Jiao in a low voice.


    Deng Jiao heard her sister''s cry, but she didn''t move. She always sat on the futon, just like a stone carving.


    Deng Yu was secretly surprised. She stared at her sister Deng Jiao carefully and said secretly: No, my sister is so determined? So good? Can she hold her head in such a quarrel outside? Is that exaggerated?


    Deng Yuxin couldn''t help admiring her sister. She knew that her sister likes quiet and doesn''t like movement. She is the most quiet and water like temperament, but she didn''t expect that she could have such great determination. She can settle in such a noisy environment, especially Li Yundong, whom they care about and admire most!


    So my sister can settle down! fierce! That''s great! No wonder Master Zhang Ling said that both of us must have higher accomplishments in the future!


    Now it seems so!


    Deng Yuxin was admiring himself, but suddenly he heard a burst of heavy breathing and gentle snoring.


    Deng Yu listened carefully and almost fainted. The voice came from her sister Deng Jiao!

 Chapter 3735

    Good guy, I praise you for a long time. Are you asleep?


    Deng Yuxin was so angry that she clenched her teeth and wanted to rush to shake her sister up, but she didn''t dare to get up and take a step, because Zhang Ling specifically told them that once they were settled, they couldn''t move their positions at will. The whole array was full of powerful mana Zhenyuan, except the two array eyes of yin and Yang, In other places, it can be said that one hair can not be added, and flies and insects can not fall.


    Deng Yu clearly remembers that Zhang Ling once threw a sword in the activated Dharma array in front of them. As a result, the powerful Zhenyuan in the Dharma array instantly twisted the sword into countless fragments, which only made Deng Yu and Deng Jiao pale.


    But the most terrible thing is not that they can''t move easily in the Dharma array, but that Li Yundong came soon after they entered the Dharma array, which only excited them. If they were not trapped by the Dharma array and ordered by Zhang Ling, they would jump out immediately.


    Deng Yu saw that her sister was so tired that she meditated and slept in place because she didn''t sleep and didn''t rest these days. Her head began to fall bit by bit, and her body tilted forward bit by bit, which only scared her all over.


    Deng Yusheng was afraid that her sister, Deng Jiao, would fall into the Dharma array, and she would be instantly ground into meat mud. The immortal could not be saved. She quickly shouted, "sister! Sister, wake up! Sister, wake up! Sister! Deng Jiao, Deng Jiao!"


    But no matter how she shouted, Deng Jiao never opened her eyes, her head was still little by little, and her body tilted more.


    It''s true that Deng Jiao has been bombarded by the noise outside these days. At this time, it''s easy to fall asleep very tired. How can she be awakened by Deng Yu''s cry?


    Deng Yu saw that her body was becoming more and more inclined, and she was only scared to lose her color. She looked around and quickly thought about the countermeasures. After her eyes swept a pair of blue cloth shoes with a thousand layers of soles on her feet, she immediately moved in her heart, peeled off the shoes on her feet with both hands, and then threw them at Deng Jiao.


    The bottom of the shoe snapped and patted firmly on Deng Jiao''s smooth and full forehead. She cried out, but she woke up from her drowsy sleep.


    Deng Yu laughed and laughed back and forth: "sister, do my feet smell good?" as she said, she proudly raised one foot and shook the white jade like feet in front of her, with five round toes tickling playfully.


    Deng Jiao covered her forehead with one hand and picked up the cloth shoe with the other. She laughed angrily and said angrily, "sister, you hate it. You scared me to death! It stinks. It''s really smelly feet!"


    Deng Yu snorted and said, "bah, you are the smelly foot! I didn''t wake you up. I''m afraid your body has fallen into the Dharma array and died! You don''t want to see Li Yundong again, let alone say a word to him!"


    Deng Jiao blushed and said angrily, "nonsense! You have the ability to say it again!"

 Chapter 3736

    Deng Yu said with a smile, "how about you bite me? Come and bite me?"


    Deng Jiao angrily raised her shoes and tried to throw them away. At this time, she suddenly heard a sound of footsteps outside the hall, followed by several figures flashing in front of the window.


    Deng Jiao was so frightened that she sat down quickly. She looked around and wanted to hide Deng Yu''s shoes. But the hall was empty. Only the statue in front of her stood towering. She had to raise her ass and hide her shoes under her Futon.


    In this dharma array, there is only the position of the futon, and there is no real element flow. Therefore, this Tibet has not caused any other abnormalities.


    Deng Yu soon hid her bare feet across her knees, and then covered it with her Taoist robe. She couldn''t see any abnormality.


    After the two quickly finished, they just sat down and saw the gate pushed open with a roar. Zhang Ling took a group of Taoists into the hall in turn.


    Zhang Ling glanced sharply in the hall. She saw Deng Yu and Deng Jiao sitting upright, dignified and solemn. She couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. She finally saw such a thing that made her a little happier these days.


    Li Yundong''s fatigue bombing really made Zhengyi religion extremely painful. After quarreling during the day and making trouble at night, almost no one can practice normally. The three shift system of academic ruffians in Tiannan University nearly collapsed the Taoist masters and nuns. Many people can''t stand it. They privately asked Zhang lingxun if there are any other solutions.


    Although Zhang Ling has always been true to this kind of capitulationism, she also knows that it must not allow Li Yundong to toss endlessly. Even if Li Yundong won''t toss all the time, if he tosses for about ten days, the golden period of practice will be over. It''s even more difficult to practice and break through the realm.


    Moreover, this matter will certainly become a joke of other sects at that time. Some people with ulterior motives will even follow this method to deal with Zhengyi religion. It was really a headache at that time.


    Therefore, Zhang Ling knows that Zhengyi church will make concessions in this matter at that time, but such concessions are extremely limited and even have some sinister intentions.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ling locked Ziyuan in the three wonders array. Of course, she didn''t make the decision with a hot head and a slap on the forehead. At that time, she had a premonition that Li Yundong might come to save Ziyuan, so she specially locked Ziyuan in the three wonders array. In case Li Yundong forcibly robbed people, unless he can break the three wonders array, she can''t take Ziyuan.


    Therefore, this is the killer mace and the last card left by Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling is very glad that she was not impulsive at that time, but also glad that she decided to seal the asters in the three wonders array. Otherwise, she would really get down this time, and the Zhengyi religion would be notorious.


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful Li Yundong is, she can''t break the three wonders array. Wang Yuanshan''s magic power still doesn''t dare to enter the Xuantian sect array. When it''s time to recognize counseling, she doesn''t hesitate to recognize counseling. Although Li Yundong''s cultivation is at the peak, the three wonders array specializes in all kinds of top strong players, and Jinxian masters have to recognize counseling when they enter the array!

 Chapter 3737

    However, the most powerful Dharma array is also launched by people. In particular, the three wonders array directly depends on the two sword souls of yin and Yang. If the sword soul is cold-blooded, the Dharma array will be indestructible. If the sword soul has compassion, the Dharma array will be in danger of being broken.


    Zhang Ling is not a fool. She knows that when Zou Ping brought Deng Yu and Deng Jiao to herself, the origin of this pair of parallel lotus is somewhat unknown, but after such a long time, she can''t know anything. Especially when this pair of parallel lotus mention Li Yundong, her eyes shine with admiration, which makes Zhang Ling wary and impressed.


    Therefore, in order to guard against the mercy of the two sword souls of the three wonders array in the Dharma array, she specially set up a Dharma array temporarily.


    This dharma array is extremely powerful. It can not only summon the strong immortals of Zhengyi cult, but also make the magic power of the recipients in the Dharma array unprecedentedly powerful.


    But the most important thing is... When the subject is possessed by the spirit, their past divine knowledge and memory will be shielded for a short time, which means that when fighting in the Dharma array, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao can never show mercy to Li Yundong


    Because they don''t know Li Yundong at all!


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at Zhang Ling timidly. They all knew that Zhang Ling was stern and had high prestige in Zhengyi religion. Except for the leader Zhang Tianshi, although others had higher accomplishments than Zhang Ling, there were few who dared to disobey her wishes.


    They knew that if Zhang Ling knew that one of them was sleeping in the Dharma array and nearly died, and the other was playing with cloth shoes, he would be severely reprimanded.


    Therefore, the two of them kept moving their bodies. Under their hips, it seemed that they were sitting not a cloth shoe, but a brazier. The other always wanted to pull the tail of their Taoist robe, as if to cover up their bare feet.


    Zhang Ling saw that they looked a little strange and their bodies kept twisting slightly. She was very depressed by the noise these days. Therefore, she didn''t take the abnormality of them to her heart. She just regarded them as the first time to enter this dharma array and accept the spirit subduing technique for the first time, so she was a little nervous.


    Almost every Taoist sect has the magic of inviting gods to the upper body. This kind of magic is different from the magic of Lin Youfa''s Shenquan sect. Most of the Shenquan sect''s magic of inviting gods is to invite the gods of the heavens, while the Taoist magic of inviting gods such as Zhengyi sect is to invite the ancestors who have become immortals in previous sects.


    Inviting the gods to the upper body requires an extremely powerful physical tripod furnace, and the divine power of the gods is by no means affordable to ordinary mortals. Unless the gods are reincarnated, ordinary mortals will more or less cause irreversible damage to the caster.


    This is why the divine skill of Shenquan sect seems powerful, but in fact it is not valued by Chinese Taoist cultivation sects. It is even considered to be a non mainstream sect. This divine skill is a non mainstream magic. Only those who are not in the class will use this kind of magic to kill 10000 enemies and lose 3000 themselves.

 Chapter 3738

    It''s another matter to invite the ancestors of all dynasties to the upper body.


    First, most of the ancestors in the past dynasties were immortals, not gods, and their divine power could not bear it, but their immortal power was not. Moreover, most of the ancestors and practitioners in the past dynasties were of the same school. Their practice of magic and magic power were of the same origin, which was easier to be accepted by the casters and could give full play to their strength.


    Lin Youfa once invited Marshal Tianpeng and Emperor Guan Shengdi, Tianzun of shenweiyuan Town, but in the end, Li Yundong, who had not yet built a foundation, could not beat him. Instead, he was beaten by Su Chan once and broken his arm once.


    If this divine skill can give full play to the strength of the gods, doesn''t it mean that the first auxiliary gods of Beidou jiuchen and martial Saint Guan Yu can''t beat a mortal without a foundation?


    This is the biggest joke in the world!


    However, the immortal Pro Dharma array of Zhengyi cult is different. Once the ancestors of previous dynasties are on the body, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao can change themselves in a certain time and become extremely powerful golden immortal masters.


    Zhang Ling also knew that if only Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, the two temporary golden immortal masters, were allowed to fight Li Wudi, who had experienced many battles and forced the gods and Buddhas to retreat, ten percent would be a word: lose!


    However, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao themselves are the soul of the three wonders array. The Dharma array is a huge lever. Even if they have little strength, they can make the three wonders array play an amazing power. But if they are both golden immortal experts, plus the role of the Dharma array as a huge lever, they can play an unimaginable power.


    Archimedes said: give me a fulcrum, I can pry up the whole earth. The relationship between Sanjue array and Deng Yu and Deng Jiao is just like this sentence.


    Zhang Lingjian believes that Deng Yu and Deng Jiao in the three wonders array are absolutely invincible. Even if the gods come down to earth, they will be ground into powder.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ling''s spirit was refreshed. She turned her head and said to several Taoist priests around her, "you''re ready."


    The Taoist priests did not speak, and their bodies swept away. They stopped at the four corners of the hall, holding different fingertips in their hands.


    Zhang Ling said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, "are you ready?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao nodded hurriedly when they saw that Zhang Ling didn''t find the abnormality before them.


    Zhang Ling nodded with satisfaction. She waved her sleeve and shouted, "start the Dharma array!"


    The Taoist priests standing in the four corners chanted mantras one after another. For a moment, the Dharma array in the hall was radiant and the divine light was shining into the sky.


    Fortunately, during the day, a white light in the main hall rushed directly into the sky, which was not very conspicuous. Otherwise, the students of Tiannan University who rebelled on Longhu Mountain saw it, and they were afraid that the sky would turn over immediately.


    The light column rushed straight into the sky and broke the clouds in the sky. It seemed to tear a hole in the edge of heaven and man. From this hole, one glittering figure after another loomed in the clouds.

 Chapter 3739

    After these figures flashed one by one, the two figures suddenly flew up and down in the light column. The two figures fell very fast and almost pulled into two white lights.


    These two white lights, like sharp arrows, directly enter the main hall Dharma array, and immediately turn into countless white lights gathering in the yin-yang Dharma array, flowing and rotating with the halo in the Dharma array.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao sat cross legged in the Dharma array. At the beginning, they still closed their eyes, but they heard the wind blowing in their ears, and bursts of low whispers came from the wind, like chanting from a very distant place.


    When they opened their eyes curiously, they saw the white light flowing around and the divine light overflowing under their feet, one after another, just like the waves, which only dazzled them.


    At this time, the white light and the overflowing divine light flowed and converged to the two array eyes in the Dharma array, and then transmitted upward through the array eyes.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao immediately felt a huge force transmitted to their bodies. Their blood vessels seemed to flow with hot lava, making them almost burn.


    Zhang Ling stared at them for fear that something might go wrong.


    But at this time, no matter Deng Yu and Deng Jiao in the Dharma array, Zhang Ling, or the Taoists guarding around the hall, they didn''t find that under the futon under Deng Jiao, the hard and thick cloth shoes with a thousand layers of soles blocked part of the white light and divine light from flowing into Deng Jiao''s body.


    The most important reason why Taoists and monks choose to sit on the futon woven from grass leaves instead of other things is that the futon has strong air permeability.


    When practicing, practitioners will * * is a very important acupoint, which can not only absorb the earth''s Qi, but also discharge the waste gas in the body, so that the upper and lower Qi, the Qi of heaven and earth, and the internal and external Qi can be integrated. If they are padded with a airtight Futon under their body, this Qi will be blocked, the upper and lower parts will be depressed, the heaven and earth will be blocked, and the inside and outside will be blocked, This greatly reduced the cultivation.


    The cloth shoes Deng Yu wears are cloth shoes made by the Taoists of Zhengyi sect. This kind of cloth shoes can be very different from ordinary cloth shoes sewn by hand.


    On weekdays, these Taoists not only have to practice, but also have to exercise the tripod furnace of the body, practice the art of strengthening the body, patrol around the dragon and tiger mountain, and even wear them to go on a long journey and build a foundation.


    This kind of cloth shoes is extremely hard. If ordinary people use a knife to hit the sole of the shoe, it may not hurt the sole. This shows the hardness of the cloth shoes.


    Deng Jiao didn''t know that the cloth shoe she hid under her body stubbornly blocked part of the mana Zhenyuan from flowing into her body, and blocked part of the divine consciousness souls of the two Shizu of Zhengyi sect who asked for divine skills.

 Chapter 3740

    No matter how powerful Zhang Ling was, she could not have expected such a loophole in her well-prepared and infallible plan. In particular, she never thought that there was a white light in the main hall Dharma array, which never dispersed or gathered. This was part of the Zhenyuan and soul that did not completely enter Deng Jiao''s body!


    This is the so-called "a hundred secrets and a sparse".


    While Zhang Ling was busy preparing his last mace, Li Yundong and the students of Tiannan university had changed four waves of people. After the last batch of students came to Longhu Mountain and tossed for a few days, the time had entered Qingming integrity.


    The ancients have a poem: it rains one after another during the Qingming Festival, and pedestrians on the road want to break their souls.


    Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi Province was originally a place with plenty of rain. At the Qingming Festival, it was almost endless rain all day, and the air humidity increased sharply. Even practitioners felt that there was a layer of water slurry hanging all over their body, which was very uncomfortable.


    Practitioners are most afraid of moisture entering the body. In such a season, they are very reluctant to practice. If they want to survive the thunder disaster, it is just a dream.


    Li Yundong made a fuss in Longhu Mountain and forcibly delayed the practice steps of all the members of Zhengyi sect. It really made the Zhengyi sect miserable. They were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. If it weren''t for their sake that they couldn''t beat Li invincible, I''m afraid they would have broken Li Yundong to pieces.


    As the saying goes, breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Businessmen pursue profits and practitioners pursue growing power. Li Yundong''s practice is really insidious and vicious. Zhengyi teaches everyone to be angry. Looking at the students of Tiannan University, their eyes are green. If their eyes can kill, they are afraid that the students of Tiannan university would have died hundreds of times.


    No matter how painful the nightmare is, it will come to an end. When the Tomb Sweeping Day comes, Li Yundong is finally ready to stop. He looks at his Zhengyi Taoist priests with an angry face in front of him, smiles and says a sentence that makes them almost jump off the cliff collectively: "see you next year!"


    Zhang Liufang worshipped Li Yundong so much that she almost fainted. She exclaimed, "what? Will you come back next year?"


    Li Yundong looked around and saw that there were no other people around. He smiled and said, "of course, if the asters are not saved one day, I will not give up one day. If she is not saved one year, I will bring people to Longhu Mountain to burn incense and worship God at this time of year."


    Zhang Liufang patted his forehead and groaned bitterly: "God... You can kill me now!"


    Zou Ping showed her anger and shouted, "Li Yundong, don''t push an inch, you..."


    Li Yundong didn''t wait for her to finish, so he interrupted her and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving."


    Zou Ping was so angry that she was about to speak, but she saw Li Yundong turn around and leave. The Taoists of Zhengyi sect were angry and said, "Taoist brothers, will Li Yundong come again next year? What can I do? Will you let people practice? Will you let people live?"

 Chapter 3741

    They were talking angrily. Suddenly, a loud voice came, but Zhang Ling was very proud: "immortal Li, take your time, I have something to say!"


    When Li Yundong heard Zhang Ling''s voice, his heart moved and turned around. At this time, the teachers and students of Tiannan University behind him all went down the mountain. Only a few people were looking at Li Yundong, as if they didn''t understand why Li Yundong didn''t go down the mountain.


    Li Yundong looked brightly along the direction of Zhang Ling''s voice, but he saw Zhang Ling coming towards him with a smile. His smile was full of confidence. The whole person also looked radiant and energetic. Compared with the way he was tortured a few days ago, he was like two people.


    Li Yundong''s heart was cold, but his face was silent. He still smiled and asked, "immortal Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look radiant and have a good spirit."


    Zhang Ling snorted angrily in his heart. He smiled and said, "thank you for your blessing, immortal Li."


    Li Yundong said with a smile, "I don''t deserve it. But immortal Zhang has been very considerate to us these days. I''m really grateful. At this time next year, I''ll come with my classmates to visit immortal Zhang and you."


    Zhang Ling snorted, and the smile on her face became more and more strange. She said with a smile: "immortal Li is too polite. We can''t afford Longhu Mountain. How about this? Immortal Li, you don''t have to bother us. Don''t you want to save Ziyuan? OK, I''ll let you save it!"


    Li Yundong was shocked. Even if he had such a deep cultivation, the great immortal in the city could not help but be moved and show ecstasy, but it was only a moment''s change. Soon he laughed and said, "immortal Zhang, you promised? If you promised earlier, you''d save trouble, and I''d save trouble, wouldn''t you?"


    Zhang Ling sneered: "Li Zhenzhen, don''t be happy so early. Do you think you can take people away so easily?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "immortal Zhang Ling, draw what you have, and I''ll follow."


    Zhou Qin, who had been looking at Li Yundong, suddenly exclaimed, "no!"


    Her cry surprised other teachers and students who had not left to look at them. Zhou Qin swept his eyes quickly, came to Li Yundong, lowered his voice and said, "master, you can''t just promise. Zhang Ling is prepared and must be prepared. Be careful and cheat! You can''t have any more advantages and disadvantages..."


    Li Yundong was saved by Ziyuan and came back from the dead. For Zhou Qin, it was like walking from hell to heaven. She shuddered when she thought about the gloomy, terrible and cold days. She couldn''t believe how she survived.


    Zhou Qin absolutely didn''t want to see Li Yundong die in front of her. She didn''t want Li Yundong to try his best to save the asters and put himself in again. That was the most terrible nightmare.

 Chapter 3742

    Zhou Qin''s eyes seemed calm, but Li Yundong could see the deep tremor and fear in her eyes. This was a kind of infatuation and palpitation that she loved deeply and bitterly.


    After Zhou Qin''s legs recovered, Li Yundong thought that after his recovery, Li Yundong would leave him and commit suicide by jumping upstairs.


    Li Yundong is very clear in his heart that Zhou qinai loves herself very deeply. This almost obsessive and crazy love makes her such a proud, excellent and outstanding woman, who can stubbornly endure the torture of jealousy and the pain of secret love, just to accompany him, look at him more and listen to him more, that''s enough.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin''s silent eyes and his deep love eyes. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart. His voice suddenly became soft. He whispered, "don''t be silly. If you were locked in the Dharma array, you know I would be desperate to save you."


    This sentence made Zhou Qin''s heart turn into murmuring spring water almost instantly. It seems that the previous waiting and paying are just for this sentence. Everything is worth it.


    At that moment, Zhou Qin suddenly had an impulse to rush into Li Yundong and cry loudly, but she didn''t, because she knew that there were many people around watching them. She was Li Yundong''s apprentice, not his girlfriend, not his lover.


    Zhou Qin looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. His chest was like a rough sea and rolling thunder, but his face was always calm as usual. Only more and more tears rolled in his eyes.


    Zhou Qin wiped his tears, smiled and his voice trembled: "I know, master... I know. But I just don''t want to see you again... Again..."


    Zhou Qin said, the following words can''t go on.


    Li Yundong looked at Zhou Qin gently. He sighed and raised his hand. He wanted to gently touch Zhou Qin''s long soft black hair, but his hand was lifted into the air and finally fell on her shoulder.


    Li Yundong whispered, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. I promise you, I''ll come back alive."


    Zhou Qin smiled and wept and said, "well, master, you promised! Even if it''s not for me and Su Chan, you''ll come back alive, okay?"


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded and said, "it''s a deal!"


    The two of them talked as if there were no one else. Zhang Ling looked at them and sighed in his heart: since ancient times, most people in practice have paid attention to purity of heart and few desires, and some even have no emotion and abstinence. The romantic and amorous seeds like Li Yundong are really seen all over the Chinese practice world. I''m afraid only LV Dongbin and LV Zu, who are known as "wine, sex and wealth", can compare with them.


    LV Dongbin was romantic all his life. When walking in the world, he had the deeds of "fighting in the house" with countless women, but he failed without any success. He can also be called a strange man in the Chinese spiritual world.

 Chapter 3743

    Although Li Yundong, like LV Dongbin, is also a romantic person and has a feeling of pity for fragrance and jade, he is much more specific than LV Dongbin in using emotion, especially in the ancient war of Tianlong mountain, he even committed suicide for Su CHAN!


    This feeling is really moving. It is she who takes her feelings very lightly, and the practitioners who have long been like a dry well in her heart are deeply shocked.


    Zhang Ling can see that Li Yundong is no longer the former Yuanyang boy, but although he is no longer the former Yuanyang boy, his magic power is really more powerful than before. Moreover, hardness and softness complement each other, yin and Yang help each other. He is just as fierce as before, but he has more lasting afterforce. His fighting strength is really terrible, If the Zhengyi sect had not had the three unique array and Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, which were the two killer maces of Dilian, she would not dare to compete with Li Yundong in fighting.


    But I admire her. After all, she and Li Yundong are people of different sects. Although sometimes they can sit down quietly and say two words, they still represent their respective sects'' interests more often. Everyone speaks with sharp words and sparks, and they don''t give in to each other.


    Zhang Ling admires Li Yundong''s infatuation, specificity and magic power. In fact, Li Yundong also admires Zhang Ling''s stubborn persistence.


    Li Yundong''s accomplishments have reached the peak and can be called the first person in the world. If he wants to calmly adhere to one thing in front of him, he can''t do it without great determination and courage.


    Zhang Ling silently looked at Li Yundong talking to Zhou Qin. After he turned around, she asked, "Li Zhenren, are you finished explaining what you should explain?"


    Li Yundong smiled. He said to Zhou Qin, "take your classmates and teachers back first. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble this time. It''s estimated that your father should be angry when he heard my noisy things. Say sorry to him for me."


    Zhou Qin once proposed to use the power of her father, Li Yuanbo and even Shen Wancai to put pressure on Zhengyi church to let them return to Ziyuan, but this proposal was soon rejected by Li Yundong.


    Not to mention, Li Yundong is now the first person in the world by default in the spiritual world. If he wants to save a person, he has to use the power of the government, it will be a big smile. At that time, all his glorious deeds will collapse immediately; Just say the state''s attitude towards the tight and loose outside the practice circle. They will never participate in such things. The practice sects fight around. As long as they do not affect the normal secular world, they are happy to see their success. If they help Li Yundong save people, the prestige of the Zhengyi religion will collapse. This kind of thing is harmful to them.


    Moreover, Li Yuanbo and Zhou Keqiang are now senior officials at the provincial level. The state has extremely strict control over senior officials at the provincial level. If any senior officials at or above the provincial level have too deep disputes with religious figures, they will be abandoned, not to mention using their authority to help Li Yundong''s important people. This is simply an act of looking for death, Their political opponents will be happy to use this to stab them.

 Chapter 3744

    Corruption is sometimes not a serious problem on the ground of China. Which official has no dirt under his ass? Don''t they still have a good time? Those who should continue to be greedy and those who play with women continue to play.


    Those bad things are often too high-profile to be poked out, or they are caught in the political struggle. At this time, corruption is the deadly crime.


    But what is more terrible than these things is actually ideological, and religious issues are just ideological issues.


    In this matter, China has never been soft hearted and would rather kill the wrong than let go. The former * * *, the Dharma wheel many years ago and Hong Yizhi are vivid examples.


    Li Yundong has been making an earth shaking uproar for a while. At this time, he goes to find Zhou Keqiang. It''s like sending a gun to the hands of the party and the state, and then yelling, "I''m going to be immortal. Come and kill me!"


    Li Yundong can fly away, but what about the people around him?


    Zhou Qin also knew that the proposal she said was not reliable at all, but she couldn''t help mentioning it, because she had to express this state, and whether Li Yundong accepted it or not was his business.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was still thinking about these things at this time, Zhou Qin couldn''t help but feel more soft and warm in her heart. She reluctantly smiled. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "take care, master! I, I''ll go down the mountain first. I''ll wait for you to come back at the foot of the mountain. If you don''t come back one day, I won''t leave one day."


    Li Yundong looked at her helplessly. He knew that his apprentice was stubborn. He was a master who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. Sometimes he couldn''t change what he recognized.


    Li Yundong sighed, turned his face and said to Zhang Ling, "immortal Zhang, let''s go."


    Zhang Ling smiled and took the lead to the back of Longhu Mountain.


    The two of them walked slowly at the beginning. When they were out of the sight of teachers and students of Tiannan University, Zhang Ling jumped up and ran towards the back mountain like electricity.


    Li Yundong didn''t take any steps at his feet. He just took an ordinary step out, and his body appeared more than ten meters away. He was close to Zhang Ling without falling at all.


    Zhang Ling soon took Li Yundong to the back mountain cliff. She turned her head and looked at Li Yundong and said meaningfully, "Li Yundong, you can think about it. This is the three great array of Zhengyi religion. It''s the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and the abyss of hell. If you jump down, it''s too late to repent!"


    Li Yundong smiled. Before Zhang Ling jumped down, he jumped down first.


    Li Yundong just jumped to the bottom of the cliff and his body was fixed in mid air. He only looked at the steep cliff and saw two long swords submerged into the hilt, with two graceful figures standing on the hilt.


    The two women looked as like as two peas, standing shoulder to shoulder, and their toes on the hilt. A gust of wind came, though they wore a robe of a dress, they still had a beautiful, beautiful air, and seemed to be swept away.

 Chapter 3745

    Li Yundong saw that the two women were very familiar. When he looked at them, it turned out that they were the former sisters Deng Yu and Deng Jiao!


    Li Yundong was shocked. Although he went to Longhu Mountain several times, he either went up the mountain secretly or was in the mountain with many people. Although he and Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were present at the succession ceremony of linggong sect, Li Yundong''s attention focused on Japanese such as Masayoshi Takahashi, Ziyuan and Su Chan.


    Although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are like flowers and tie lotus, they have shallow seniority, small seniority and thousands of practitioners present. Naturally, they can''t stand in the front. Therefore, although they saw Li Yundong, Li Yundong didn''t see them.


    Li Yundong suddenly saw Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and was overjoyed. He remembered that he had met his sisters on campus when he was at school, and that he had met the two sisters when he was at Shengyuan hotel. Then he pursued and killed he Shao in anger, which led to a natural disaster, and earth shaking changes in his life, He completely changed from an ordinary college student to a man of practice.


    Who could have expected that they met on campus a year ago. One was a popular student on campus, and the other two were pure and naive sisters, but now... One of them was Li Wudi, who beat all the invincible hands in the world, and the other two were the soul of the three wonders array of Zhengyi religion!


    The impermanence of life is really touching.


    Li Yundong felt ecstatic and sighed. He couldn''t help saying, "Deng Yu? Deng Jiao? I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    Unexpectedly, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao stared at Li Yundong with sharp eyes and said nothing. Their eyes were full of hostility.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He faintly noticed something wrong in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Ling who soon followed him. In a bad tone, he said, "immortal Zhang, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Ling smiled and said, "Li Zhenzhen, you don''t have to waste your time. I know you have a good relationship with them. Don''t try to get close."


    Li Yundong was slightly angry. His voice was a little cold and asked, "immortal Zhang, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are my classmates and even my friends. At the beginning, they were killed by falling from a building. Although I don''t know why they came back here, I don''t want them to be involved in this matter."


    Zhang Ling shook her head and said: "Immortal Li, it''s too late, too late! If you were still the ordinary young man, I could sell you a face and let them go down the mountain with you. But it''s a pity that you are not. You are the invincible Li Wudi, and they are the disciples of our Zhengyi sect. Now they are the two sword souls of the three wonders array! Tell me, how can I let them leave £¿¡±


    Zhang Ling said with a sudden change of tone. She smiled and said, "besides, immortal Li, don''t you think it''s wonderful? The original classmates and friends are now playing against the fighting method. Is this fate or fate?"

 Chapter 3746

    Li Yundong couldn''t help but say angrily, "what nonsense fate, what nonsense fate! Don''t you think it''s despicable and shameful to put the burden of your Zhengyi religion on their shoulders? How long can they practice? How high are their accomplishments?"


    Although Zhang Ling''s accomplishments are not as good as Li Yundong, she is not afraid of Li Yundong. Zhang Ling sneered, "you forced me! If you were me, would you have a better way?"


    Li Yundong was stifled when he heard the speech. Although his cultivation reached the peak and his fighting skills were invincible, he was not a man who wantonly defecated with his fist. On the contrary, he was a very clear-cut, reasonable and innocent man.


    Li Yundong''s unique charm lies in his commitment to justice and love, punishing evil and promoting good, hating evil as hatred, eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, bullying others without profound magic power, and oppressing others without invincible fighting skills.


    This is why even when he did many things that shocked the world, clashed with major spiritual sects and were hostile to each other, many people still revered him. The reason is that Zhang Ling, who used to despise Li Yundong, also looked at Li Yundong with admiration in his heart.


    After listening to Zhang Ling''s words, Li Yundong also understood that the current situation of Zhengyi cult was really forced. If he changed his position in Zhang Ling and didn''t have such profound mana cultivation, he was afraid that he would make the same choice as her. This is that the ass determines the head and the position determines the thinking.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and stopped chewing his tongue and bickering with Zhang Ling. He said, "immortal Zhang, since they are their own masters, don''t blame me for being rude for a while!"


    Zhang Ling snorted and said, "please help yourself, immortal Li. You can break this dharma array. We are teaching nature to admit defeat!" then she turned her head and shouted at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, "three wonders array, array!"


    "Clank clank!!!"


    In an instant, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao moved. The long sword under their feet seemed to be pulled out by two invisible arms. Deng Yu and Deng Jiao also moved slowly outward with the long sword. Then the whole cliff began to vibrate. When the long sword was completely pulled out, there was a roaring sound on the cliff.


    The originally closed huge rock immediately opened on both sides, revealing a huge stone cave.


    This cave can only vaguely see that there are fluorescent lights in it, shining one after another, constantly extending to the inside, showing that the cave is very deep and secluded.


    As soon as Li Yundong''s eyes were frozen, he saw a faint figure in the cave. His heart was shocked and he subconsciously wanted to rush in. But as soon as he moved, he saw countless sharp blades around him.


    These sharp blades, like countless soldiers in armor and holding blades, surrounded Li Yundong. As long as he had any change, he immediately took a long sword out of his body, turned into a sword shadow, and chopped Li Yundong into meat sauce.


    Li Yundong was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. His two eyes looked straight at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao like sharp swords. He slowly said, "Deng Yu, Deng Jiao, do you really want to be an enemy with me? Do you really don''t know me at all?"

 Chapter 3747

    Li Yundong''s fighting skills are numerous, and his accomplishments have entered the realm. He has already practiced an extremely amazing momentum and aura. At this time, he has no expression. Although his voice is not big and his tone is very peaceful, he shows a power of not being angry and self threatening, which makes people shiver.


    If Deng Yu and Deng Jiao hadn''t experienced in the Dharma array, they were afraid that they would be overwhelmed by Li Yundong''s majesty at that moment. They were afraid that if they couldn''t play half of the power of the Dharma array, they would be broken in an instant.


    But at this time, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao both had the divine knowledge and power of the ancestors of Zhengyi cult. They not only achieved the terrible golden immortal realm in a short time, but also had rich fighting experience.


    The two of them seemed unable to hear Li Yundong''s voice. They just stared at Li Yundong coldly, without a trace of popularity.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are juntilian and sister flowers. They have the same mind. They preside over the Dharma array. Their power is really terrible.


    As soon as their minds moved, countless sharp blades on both sides of Li Yundong rushed towards Li Yundong in a violent storm.


    Li Yundong has experienced countless battles, and even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky have handed in their hands. Naturally, he is not afraid of such a scene. He is not in a hurry. He holds the finger formula in his hands and walks slowly towards the Dharma array.


    Zhang Ling saw no golden light around Li Yundong, but when countless sharp blades cleaved on him, he could clearly see a trace of golden ripples that shook the sharp blade out.


    This dense sharp blade almost took care of Li Yundong''s whole body. There was no blind spot or dead corner. At this time, if a lightning robbery expert was here, he was afraid that he would also be chopped into meat paste, but Li Yundong seemed to walk idly. He just kneaded his hands and walked slowly towards the stone cave. His body was in mid air. With each step, a lotus blossomed behind him, Soon the lotus grows, blooms, withers, falls, and finally disappears without a trace.


    Zhang Ling could not help admiring Li Yundong for his light lifting and lotus growing step by step, just like the Buddha was alive and the golden immortal came to earth. But she also knew that this was only the joint attack of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao outside the three wonders array. Their real strength could be seen only by playing in the Dharma array.


    The Dharma array is a huge amplifier, which can amplify the skills of hundreds or even thousands of practitioners. Therefore, the higher the cultivation of the person in charge of the Dharma array, the greater the power of the Dharma array!


    Li Yundong walked leisurely all the way to the cave. As soon as he stepped into the cave, he immediately heard a buzzing in his ear. His eyes were black. It seemed that he had entered another world and could hardly see.


    Li Yundong''s cultivation has long been able to make him look like the day in the dark, but at this time, he suddenly saw a darkness in front of him. It seemed that his eyes were suddenly blind. People couldn''t help but want to look back and see if he came behind him.


    But Li Yundong knows that there are three levels of fighting skills. The first is the superiority of spells and magic weapons; The second kind of competition is between mana and supernatural power; The third kind of comparison is between the realm and the Tao heart.

 Chapter 3748

    There was a sudden darkness in front of him. He must have stepped into the three wonders array. If he shook his heart a little, he would be broken to pieces and destroyed both form and spirit. He must not be careless at all.


    Li Yundong was still in his heart. He immediately stood where he was, holding the fingerprint of the Tathagata in his hand, and recited a nine word truth: "††!!"


    This loud drink, like a golden sword cutting through thorns and thorns to break the thick dark clouds, immediately shook the air around Li Yundong violently.


    Li Yundong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the previous darkness disappeared in an instant. As soon as Li Yundong fixed his eyes, he saw Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were indifferent, holding two three foot green blade swords on the left and right sides, and stabbed them according to himself.


    These two swords are as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder! As soon as Li Yundong saw it clearly, he saw that the sword tip had hit his skin for the first time, which made his cold hair stand up. The golden body around his skin was pierced through in an instant. Li Yundong''s perfect jade body was immediately broken, and a trace of blood seeped from his skin!


    The pupil in Li Yundong''s eyes narrowed like a needle in an instant!


    He fought with Tianji xuanhu several times. He had never been approached by Tianji xuanhu so close to himself without any awareness!


    What a powerful Dharma array, what a powerful sword!


    The three wonders array really deserves its reputation!


    As soon as Li Yundong stepped into the three wonders array, he felt the great power of the Dharma array for the first time. When he saw that the two sharp swords were about to enter through the body, he immediately turned his fingers and bounced them firmly on the two long swords.


    The strength of Li Yundong''s fingers seemed light, but in fact it was like a sharp axe. With only a slight touch, the sword body swung open in an instant.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were shocked, and they were bounced away in an instant.


    Li Yundong said in a deep voice, "Deng Yu, Deng Jiao, don''t you know me at all?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were shocked by Li Yundong and their blood rolled in their chest. When Deng Jiao heard Li Yundong''s words, she was vaguely loose in the Lingtai. Her eyes were confused for a moment. She no longer looked cold and murderous.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao on one side are juntilian and sister flowers. They have the same mind. My sister''s mind swings, and my sister naturally has a slow reaction.


    Li Yundong''s eyes were sharp. He noticed Deng Jiao''s strange appearance, and keenly realized that the attack in the Dharma array didn''t come immediately. He moved in his heart. He just wanted to shout the names of Deng Yu and Deng Jiao again, but suddenly saw that Deng Jiao had returned to consciousness at this time. Her eyes coagulated again. Two cold eyes were like ice skates and stared at people, It''s like an ice knife straight into the body, which makes people cold.


    Li Yundong suddenly jumped up a long sword in front of him. The long sword was originally inserted on the ground. At this time, it jumped in mid air. A fog like human shape slowly appeared next to the long sword.

 Chapter 3749

    The man was tall and burly. He could vaguely recognize that he was a male Taoist. He was wearing a Taoist temple, holding a long sword in one hand and holding a finger formula in the other hand. His clothes were floating like a Sword Fairy. He rushed towards Li Yundong.


    At this time, Li Yundong was in the cave. The corridor was narrow and difficult to avoid. Although there were bursts of fluorescence in front, the fluorescence was not obvious. He could only vaguely see the shape of a long sword, and then there was deep and thick darkness. He could see it clearly only by moving forward.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Li Yundong held a big handprint in his hand and clapped it according to the Sword Fairy. His palm was that the other four Ming kings had to retreat and dare not block the edge, but after the Sword Fairy took the palm, it just dissipated, and the long sword was shocked, but soon gathered again not far away, turned into a sword fairy, and went straight to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong was awestruck. He knew that this must be the three wonders array. Relying on the profound aura gathered by Longhu Mountain for thousands of years, it supported the sword immortal yuan spirit so that it could not be destroyed.


    There was Zhang Daoling in Longhu Mountain in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty to refine elixirs. Since then, almost all ancestors of Zhengyi religion have practiced Taoism here. It is hard to imagine the strength of the aura accumulated over thousands of years, especially its rich aura, which is almost endless, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    The reason why golden immortals are powerful is that they have understood the truth between heaven and earth. Everything in the world is just a variety of energy in their eyes. They can cause the resonance of heaven and earth through their own small universe power, so as to borrow the power between heaven and earth for their own use. Therefore, they have the power of earth shaking when they raise their hands and throw their feet.


    However, the reason why the three wonders array is powerful is that anyone who enters the array will be immediately cut off from all contacts with the outside world.


    Practitioners can no longer borrow the power of the universe of heaven and earth, and even their own small universe resonates with the universe of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man. This is a dream.


    When Li Yundong first entered the array, he felt it was dark in front of him, as if he had entered another world. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything strange, but when he repelled two attacks and took a deep breath, he immediately noticed something wrong.


    Li Yundong only felt that although he was constantly supplying powerful Zhenyuan mana from the inner alchemy, he didn''t absorb the spirit between heaven and earth.


    When he reached the point of cultivation, he practiced every breath and breath, and could absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Only in this way, his mana Zhenyuan was alive and used continuously, but he didn''t feel that a little aura gathered into his body just now, which showed that he could only rely on his own mana Zhenyuan to fight against the powerful Dharma array in the three wonders array.


    The power of the Dharma array comes from heaven and earth. Although Li Yundong is a golden immortal, if he only uses his own power to fight the Dharma, his manpower is sometimes exhausted. After all, how can he compete with the mighty power of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 3750

    Li Yundong''s face changed, and in an instant another wave of attacks rushed towards him fiercely. Every step he took, he would jump up a long sword and a Sword Fairy holding a long sword appeared.


    Each of these sword immortals is the strength of golden immortals. They are extremely fierce in the Dharma array. The long sword blade shows a strange light. As long as they touch Li Yundong''s protective body and gold body, they can penetrate immediately.


    Li Yundong clenched his teeth and split out a palm again. The magic power of this palm was really thick and condensed like essence, just like a golden meat hand palm clapping in front of him. Several sharp swords in front of him stabbed quickly, and even could see the depression and trace of the sword tip directly stabbing into Li Yundong''s palm!


    Li Yundong saw that the big handprint was split by the two sword immortals, one left and one right. After castration, he cut it off on both sides towards his shoulders.


    He was motionless, and two more arms appeared on his shoulders in an instant. It was the incarnation of the golden sun god. He flashed at the two golden immortals.


    Although the human body tripod furnace can change briefly through the operation of the five zang organs and blood gas, it can not be as changeable as the golden body Yang God, which can be big or small, long or short.


    Li Yundong''s two arms seemed to be the same as ordinary arms, but they suddenly increased in the moment they were blown out. The later came first and blew them into countless pieces on the left and right sword immortals in an instant.


    But just after the explosion, the bodies of the two sword immortals gathered together again in an instant. Li Yundong took a step forward with the bombardment, and then another sword jumped out with a clang. In an instant, another Sword Fairy with a long sword appeared.


    Li Yundong took a breath of air-conditioning. He said in his heart: the more the Dharma array goes in, the greater the pressure and the greater the power. If he turns his head and runs out at this time, he doesn''t know whether he can run out?


    As soon as the idea emerged, Li Yundong was shocked. He suddenly realized that the most terrible thing about the three wonders array is not only to block the induction and integration between the top experts and heaven and earth, but also to give the entrants a strong psychological pressure. As long as the entrants have the idea of escaping and put it into practice, it is tantamount to the destruction of the Tao heart, The three wonders array will strangle Li Yundong in an instant.


    For a practitioner, there is nothing more terrible than the destruction of the Tao heart.


    Li Yundong stubbornly pressed down the idea. He hissed and took a deep breath. The breath was long and abundant, as if he wanted to exhaust all the air in the cave in one breath.


    With a loud drink and a kick under his feet, he rushed towards the depths of the cave like a shell.


    Since you can''t go back, just go ahead!


    Li Yundong''s body just moved. Countless magic weapons and divine swords used by the ancestors of Zhengyi religion jumped out in the cave corridor. They were shining in the middle of the cave, like a bright sword rain galaxy.


    When Ziyuan broke into the array, it was not presided over by Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, but the divine sword in the Dharma array attacked automatically, which almost killed her here. At this time, there were two powerful sword souls, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, presided over by the Dharma array. The power of the Dharma array was really doubling and increasing with a terrible geometric multiple.

 Chapter 3751

    Deng Yuhe Deng Jiao was as like as two peas in the river formed by this long sword. They had almost the same movements and ideas. At this point, they did not need to take the initiative to attack Li Yundong again, because they were the presiding officers of the French court, and the force in the French matrix would launch attacks on the basis of the two of them.


    Li Yundong stepped into a distance of more than ten meters. Just about to take another step, but before meeting, suddenly there was a silver flash, and countless magic swords rushed in front of him.


    These divine swords are dense, like the torrent of mountain torrents, and like steel meat grinder. Anything touching its edge will be instantly ground into powder!


    Li Yundong''s shoulders, arms and his two arms quickly pinched the fundamental seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty, and instantly photographed countless large handprints in front of him at an extremely amazing speed, just like erecting a golden Buddha wall!


    As soon as these divine swords collided with the Buddha wall, they suddenly made a dull sound and hummed in the cave. These countless divine swords were like soldiers in charge who suddenly hit the hard gate of the city. They hit and squeezed one after another, and the long swords in front were even bent to creak, which was creepy.


    At this time, Li Yundong''s hair stood up, his blood was boiling and surging, and his bones kept making a crackling sound, like the sky was falling. He was holding the sky with one arm!


    This force is too powerful. Although Li Yundong can stop it for a while, because his power of the unity of heaven and man is blocked by the Dharma array, he can only rely on the power of his own physical universe to fight against the powerful Dharma array.


    But the power of the Dharma array comes from heaven and earth. The three wonders array and the immortal killing array are the most powerful large-scale Dharma arrays in the world. Whether it is the Sanqing ancestor or the Tathagata Buddha, they dare not enter the array alone, and they dare to enter the array only when several top powers join hands and rely on the power of top magic weapons.


    Li Yundong broke into the array alone. It was really wrong to call the sky and the earth. His feet were pressed by the powerful and terrible force of the Dharma array and fell into the hard rock ground, as if his feet were a mire. His body was pushed to scrape a gully on the ground!


    Li Yundong was shocked. He secretly flashed an ominous thought, but he soon thought of something. He shouted at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao again: "Deng Yu, Deng Jiao! It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. Do you remember anything?"


    When Li Yundong shouted, Deng Yu trembled violently. In front of Li Yundong, it was like a dragon sword array, which disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    Deng Jiao, as the soul of the sword in the three Jue Dharma array, every move, idea and idea will affect the power and function of the Dharma array. She was shouted by Li Yundong, and immediately startled to see countless memory pictures in her mind.


    These pictures include the scene that she had just seen Li Yundong in school, the nightmare memory that she met he Shao in the hotel, and some very hazy memories of rebirth in some lotus ponds deep in her mind.

 Chapter 3752

    In the previous Dharma array, Deng Jiao was not completely covered by the divine knowledge and ideas of the immortals invited by the divine arts. It was like a levee. Although it looked solid and magnificent, it was actually empty and had many loopholes. That''s the reason why the thousand mile levee was destroyed by the ant nest.


    Deng Jiao was very impressed by Li Yundong, and even one of the most impressed people in the world. At the same time, Li Yundong shouted out the name of he Shao, and he Shao was also one of the most impressed people in the world. The two were combined into one and suddenly broke through the levee full of loopholes.


    Deng Jiao''s eyes were confused and she had a splitting headache. She involuntarily covered her head and whispered in pain.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao are twin sisters. Naturally, they share the same feelings as their sisters. Their thoughts and divine consciousness are also greatly affected. They cover their heads in the same pain. The three wonders array suddenly paralyzed. All the sword immortals disappeared in an instant. The long swords that originally floated in the air like the Milky way are also renewed and floated in mid air.


    Li Yundong immediately disappeared all the pressure around him. He found that although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao had similar reactions, his sister Deng Jiao was the most intense. He immediately made persistent efforts and shouted to Deng Jiao: "Deng Jiao! Don''t you want revenge on ho Shao? He once made you fall and die. Don''t you want him to deserve it? "


    This sentence mentioned the most painful place in Deng Jiao''s heart. On the one hand, she was willing to stay in Longhu Mountain to continue her practice. On the other hand, she felt that she had received the grace of regeneration from Zhang Ling, Zou Ping and others and wanted to find a chance to repay her kindness; On the other hand, I felt that I was a person who had died once and was destined for Zhengyi religion. At a young age, I had a mind to see through the world of mortals and was willing to practice here. At the same time, her hatred and fear of he Shao are also deeply buried in her heart.


    This fear comes from the grass-roots girls'' fear of power and power, as well as China''s deep-rooted official standard thought. The so-called people do not fight with officials is the case.


    Although Deng Jiao is usually quiet and introverted, while her sister is lively and outgoing, in fact, it is her sister Deng Jiao who really makes up her mind on key issues. She deeply knows that if he Shao knows that they are not dead, she will try every means to kill people and even harm her family. Therefore, she never thought about going down the mountain to find her parents from beginning to end, I didn''t find a way to contact my friends.


    She just waited quietly on the mountain with her sister, endured, practiced silently, and accumulated their own strength. Especially when they heard that their former good friend and classmate Li Yundong had also become the most popular overhaul pedestrian in the practice world, their inner confidence and ideas were much stronger.


    Deng Jiao didn''t know that he Shao had been chopped into powder by Li Yundong. At the beginning, she muttered subconsciously: "he Shao, he Shao..."


    But the more she read, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and the hatred in her eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, Deng Jiao''s beautiful face became murderous. She sternly asked, "why less? Where is he less? I want him to die!"

 Chapter 3753

    Seeing that Deng Jiao had remembered many things, Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing. He whispered, "Deng Jiao, why Shao is dead. Do you remember who I am?"


    "Ah? He, he Shao is... Dead?" Deng Jiao suddenly heard the news. It was like gathering all her strength but she didn''t know where to fight. Her eyes were full of confusion and looked at Li Yundong, but her eyes soon focused again, with a trace of surprise and timidity on her face. "You, are you Li Yundong?"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank God, you finally know me!"


    Deng Jiao has completely recovered from the control of inviting divine skill at this time. She looked at Li Yundong with surprise and joy. When she was about to speak, suddenly a figure flashed around her, but her sister struggled, made a fierce cry and rushed towards Li Yundong. The divine sword around her again became covetous, and the sword tip was facing Li Yundong, eager to try.


    Deng Jiao was surprised and quickly shouted, "sister, he''s Li Yundong. Don''t you know him?"


    Deng Yu''s divine spirit was not completely dispersed. She was only seriously affected by her sister Deng Jiao, so her thinking response and body speed decreased significantly. However, after all, there was still a complete divine spirit of the senior Zhengyi sect in her body. Although she was shaken, she was not completely dispersed.


    Therefore, Deng Yu still had a strong hostility. When she heard Deng Jiao''s cry, her subconscious self-consciousness and soul woke up instantly, and her eyes stayed where they were confused, but soon became like electricity. She stared at Deng Jiao and shouted loudly. Her voice was vicissitudes and old, which was clearly an old woman''s voice: "As a disciple of Zhengyi sect, you even want to be with outsiders and eat inside and climb outside? Don''t you feel ashamed of Shizu and your master?"


    The words were so fierce that Deng Jiao looked stifled, was greatly ashamed, and subconsciously lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Li Yundong immediately realized that if he wanted to break the three unique Dharma arrays, he would never succeed alone. In the past, the three top powers of Bodhi Laozu, supreme Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun joined hands with many magic weapons to break the immortal killing array. Today, the power of the three unique Dharma arrays is definitely not under the immortal killing array, but also the Dharma array painstakingly managed by the Zhengyi cult for many years, Li Although Yundong is the reincarnated Ming king, it''s a dream to break the battle just because he entered the battle alone.


    If you want to break the battle today, it must be "Kung Fu is outside the poem". Therefore, Li Yundong immediately said to Deng Jiao, "Deng Jiao, don''t you want to know how he Shao died? What happened after you and your sister Deng Yu fell out of the hotel?"


    Li Yundong''s voice was gentle and gentle, like warm water, which made Deng Jiao''s fear and shame fade away. She looked up and asked curiously, "Li Yundong, do you know?" when she finished this sentence, she suddenly moved in her heart and asked, "did... You kill so little?"

 Chapter 3754

    Li Yundong looked at Deng Jiao with emotion and slowly told what had happened that day. He said that he was angry and ran away because he saw Deng Yu and Deng Jiao fall to death one after another. When she chased the car with her flesh and legs, Deng Jiao blinked and looked at Li Yundong with gratitude, Deng Yu, who wanted to attack Li Yundong before, also stopped at this time. She looked a little struggling on her face, and her eyes were sometimes cold and confused.


    But when Li Yundong said he caught up with he Shao and killed he Shao in anger despite the thunder robbing Tianwei, not only Deng Jiao exclaimed and covered her mouth with her hand, but also Deng Yu was moved by it. It was like knowing Li Yundong again and looked at him up and down seriously.


    Li Yundong talked all the way. His eloquence was excellent. When talking about his own affairs, it was really immersive and empathetic. He talked about his separation from Su Chan and Ziyuan''s selfless contribution to himself. Finally, when he said that Ziyuan wanted to complete him and Su Chan, When Li Yundong resolutely decided to come to Longhu Mountain to steal the sun moon Liuhua pill regardless of his own safety, Li Yundong sighed. He couldn''t help closing his hands and said: "Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, whether you still miss my favor, whether you still think I''m a friend, or whether you still miss the friendship of our former classmates, I just want to ask you to open up and show mercy to Ziyuan. If I can''t save her today, no one can save her from now on."


    Li Yundong said emotionally: "Ziyuan is the most reasonable, considerate, kind and perfect woman I have ever met. She always prefers to hurt herself rather than others. Do you have the heart to see such a good woman buried in such a living grave all her life? Buddha cloud: compassion. Taoist cloud: all things have feelings. Although people in our practice pay attention to detachment Five emotions, jump out of the cage, but after all, we are all flesh and blood people. As long as we are not plants, animals and animals, who can really have no feelings? I, Li Yundong, grew up, never begged anyone, even when I was down, nameless and humble, but today... I beg you to let Ziyuan go and give her a way to live. What''s the danger , let me bear it! "


    Deng Jiao listened. Her eyes were full of rolling tears. She subconsciously turned to look at her sister, but saw that the hostility in her eyes had long disappeared without a trace. Her divine consciousness was completely restored. At this time, she was full of tears. She kept wiping tears and sobbing in a low voice. The long swords that had been floating around her fell to the ground one after another, The terrorist forces of the three wonders array disappeared without a trace.


    Deng Jiao also wiped her tears. She reluctantly smiled and said, "Li Yundong, I know. Go and save Ziyuan and take her away."


    Li Yundong looked at Deng Yu, but Deng Yu wiped her tears, turned her head, choked and said, "let''s go, let''s go quickly. People''s faces are crying. Li Yundong is so annoying."

 Chapter 3755

    Li Yundong smiled and looked into the depths of the Dharma array, but there was no sword rain like a long river. Ziyuan''s body flashed faintly in the depths of the cave. Li Yundong moved and immediately flashed to Ziyuan. He saw Ziyuan''s eyes closed and still kept the last posture, as if his whole body had been sealed and motionless.


    Li Yundong didn''t dare to stay in this terrible Dharma array any more. He immediately carried the asters behind him, and then rushed out of the cave. He just stopped when passing by Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and said to them, "just go together, or you''ll be punished by the rules if you stay?"


    Deng Yu was happy. Just about to speak, Deng Jiao shook her head slightly and said softly, "no, one does things one by one. Besides, master is still very good to us. She won''t do anything to us. Li Yundong, you''d better go quickly to avoid long dreams."


    Li Yundong was really worried when he stayed in the three wonders array. Although he was invincible, he was outside the Dharma array. No one in the world dared to say that he was still invincible in the three wonders array. Therefore, he was afraid of sudden disaster. Especially when he saw that Deng Jiao was serious and determined, he also put down his heart and said: "If you have anything to do, I''ll help you. Or if you''re not in Zhengyi teaching one day, you might as well come to me. OK?"


    Deng Yu looked at her sister Deng Jiao eagerly. Deng Jiao smiled and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Li Yundong just laughed and nodded to them. His body flashed, carrying the asters into a blue light and flying away.


    When Li Yundong flew out, Zhang Ling, who was outside the cave, flew in at almost the same time and passed Li Yundong. She twisted her head, widened her eyes, looked at Li Yundong''s distant figure and trembled slightly.


    Zhang Ling turned his face, trembled and said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, "you, you two... Are you both crazy? Do you know what you did?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other. Deng Yu had a look of fear on her face. On the contrary, Deng Jiao fell on her knees with a puff. She said softly: "Master, I''ve been thinking about why we were resurrected in Longhu Mountain after we died. We asked you and master sister Zou Ping, but every time you asked about these things, you were either vague or unhappy. Now I want to understand that Li Yundong and Ziyuan must have saved us, right? Since you saved our lives , just give it back to them now! Besides, it''s my idea to let them leave, and we have been deeply indebted to the teacher these days. If you have any punishment today, just come to me. "


    At this time, Deng Yu also hurriedly knelt down and said, "no, it has nothing to do with my sister. I decided to let them go!"


    Seeing that the two of them took the initiative to fight for criminal responsibility, Zhang Ling couldn''t help shouting angrily: "fart, it''s all fart!! do you know what you''ve done?" after that, she raised her hand and came forward to give Deng Yu and Deng Jiao a slap.

 Chapter 3756

    But as soon as she moved, she suddenly heard a dignified voice buzzing around. It was clearly the voice of Heavenly Master Zhang: "elder martial sister!"


    Zhang Ling stopped immediately. She looked angrily at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. She looked like she hated iron but not steel. Finally, she stamped her feet, sighed and turned away. Only Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were left kneeling in the cave.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao knew they had made a big mistake and didn''t dare to get up. They kept kneeling and didn''t even dare to lift their heads. They didn''t know how long it was before they heard a voice in their ears. It was master Zhang: "when will you two kneel like this?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao trembled and immediately raised their heads. They looked at each other. Deng Yu grabbed and said, "master martial uncle, don''t blame your sister. This is me..."


    Before she finished, Deng Jiao interrupted her. Deng Jiao said, "no, master martial uncle, if you want to punish me, punish me."


    You and I are fighting for the blame, for fear that Tianshi Zhang will punish each other in anger.


    Tianshi Zhang was silent for a while, and suddenly he laughed. He smiled and asked, "do you know you are wrong?"


    Deng Yu was terrified and afraid, but Deng Jiao was a little calm. They whispered at the same time, "I know I''m wrong."


    Heavenly Master Zhang asked softly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    The two sisters looked at each other, and Deng Yu whispered, "the fault is that you shouldn''t connect inside and outside..." Deng Jiao said: "the fault is that you failed to live up to the expectations of the master and the leader''s martial uncle..."


    Tianshi Zhang smiled softly in his voice. He said, "it''s not natural for you to owe and repay kindness to others. Why do you think it''s wrong? As for feeling that you have failed to live up to our expectations... It''s not necessary. If you practice truth for us, you can go down the mountain with a burden today. I believe your master will let you go."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were pleasantly surprised at the beginning and said to herself: is the headmaster martial uncle not angry with us? But after hearing this, they leaned down in fear and whispered, "master martial uncle, calm down. We know we''re wrong. Don''t drive us away."


    Master Zhang said slowly, "do you two know what is truth cultivation?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other for a while. Their practice time was still short. Zhang Ling was also a busy man. He was responsible for the sundries inside and outside the Zhengyi sect. Sometimes when he was busy, he just hit the back of his head with his heels. He didn''t even have much time to practice. His cultivation stopped at the top of the Yang God. Bringing an apprentice was just the Yang God. He talked about his cultivation in the Zhengyi sect, It''s not at all top.


    So where do people like Zhang Ling have the time and energy to teach them to practice?


    Even the reincarnated Ming king like Li Yundong, who has great concentration, wisdom and understanding, thanks to the continuous guidance of people who are also teachers and friends like Ziyuan, coupled with his own personal opportunities and magical nature, Li invincible in the future.

 Chapter 3757

    Although Deng Yu and Deng Jiao have extraordinary opportunities, they are much worse than the two transformations of Renyuan golden elixir and Diyuan spiritual elixir. In particular, it is absolutely impossible for them to understand the true meaning of practice without the close care and teaching of famous teachers on the road of practice.


    Therefore, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were in a panic and said timidly, "please give me some advice."


    Master Zhang said, "the so-called cultivation of truth is to eliminate the false and preserve the true, that is, cultivation of truth. You two get rid of the false thoughts in your hearts, keep the true thoughts, and do good deeds. This is a matter of great merit. How can I be angry?"


    Deng Yu jumped up and looked in the direction of the voice: "headmaster martial uncle, are you really not angry with us?" Deng Jiao on the side hurriedly pulled her hand and asked her to kneel down again. Deng Yu bowed her head and winked at her with a playful smile.


    Deng Yu was not happy for long when he heard Master Zhang say, "it''s not necessary to be angry, but there are state-owned laws and dogmas, and punishment is inevitable."


    Deng Yudeng''s face collapsed. She drooped her face and knelt down on the ground with a puff. She looked at her sister Deng Jiao angrily and whispered, "the headmaster martial uncle, punish you."


    Tianshi Zhang smiled and said, "for the crimes committed by you two, you should be imprisoned for ten years at least. But now there is an unexpected guest next to the wind dust stone at the peak of the linggong sect. I can''t see her, but she holds a magic weapon that should belong to our Zhengyi sect. You two go there and bring this magic weapon back to me, and I won''t punish you."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were overjoyed at the same time and asked in unison, "who is it and what magic weapon?"


    Instead of answering, Master Zhang asked, "don''t you ask, can you two beat her?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were young and naive. When they heard the speech, they immediately smothered and looked at each other awkwardly. Deng Yu whispered, "master martial uncle, since you let us deal with her, we must both be able to deal with her? You... You won''t let us die?"


    The little girl finally played a cautious eye and ran against the leader of Zhengyi sect.


    The little girl''s mind immediately made Master Zhang smile: "don''t worry, you''ll be in danger this time. Although she should be said to be your elder according to her generation, and her cultivation is far higher than both of you, someone will help you, but remember to bring back the magic weapon. If this magic weapon falls into the hands of someone with an evil heart, there will be endless future trouble!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao listened to master Zhang''s words at first, but the last two words were very serious. They couldn''t help looking cold and said in unison: "master martial uncle, don''t worry, we''ll go now! Please tell us what this magic weapon is like? What''s its name?"


    Tianshi Zhang was silent for a while and said word by word: "this magic weapon is called Tongtian glazed mirror!"

 Chapter 3758

    While Deng Yu and Deng Jiao fought with Li Yundong in the cave, on the other side of the tourist bus returned by Tiannan University, the students of Tiannan University were talking with laughter. They were really impressed by their visit these days, although Longhu Mountain was not a particularly interesting place for them, Many of them have even been to many foreign tourist resorts, but it is unique for thousands of people to travel and play so wild outside.


    Many people even formed a good relationship and formed a couple because of this opportunity. Therefore, almost all the students of Tiannan University were very excited, whispered, talked and laughed.


    But there are some exceptions, such as Sun Li of the student union.


    At this time, she was lying on her seat on the bus, and the whole person seemed to collapse. The activity initiated by Li Yundong was heroic and dry, and others admired him very much for his bold and generous spending, but he was just the initiator of an idea, but almost all the specific matters were at the student union of Tiannan University.


    As one of the most promising successors to the president of the student union, Sun Li is naturally the heaviest one. Unlike Zhou Qin, she is a man of practice. She has a strong body and spirit. She is just a fleshy mortal. She is almost resting these days. Countless things have been found on her. She is so busy that she is overloaded, It''s a relief until now.


    But at the moment of her rest, suddenly the phone jumped up again.


    Sun Li glanced at the phone, but it was a call from a close friend of her in the student union. She picked up the phone and said powerlessly, "hello? Play quickly if you have something, and retreat if you have nothing."


    The voice across the phone was very anxious and said loudly, "fart! Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    Sun Li sat up and said nervously, "what happened?"


    The voice inside the phone was almost shouting, which hurt Sun Li''s eardrum: "Yan Hua is gone!"


    Sun Li''s heart was shocked and her eyes suddenly widened!


    Thousands of students travel together. The most difficult thing to manage is the action management of personnel. If they are careless, they will lose face and get lost. In particular, many students have a whim. Groups of students have to sneak into Longhu Mountain for free. Then they get lost and disappear. They only torture sun Li.


    But Sun Li never thought that this situation would happen to the current president of the student union!


    This only made her scared and angry. She couldn''t help but raise her voice: "how could this happen?"


    Her voice was sharp and bright. She shouted at once, startling the driver. When she subconsciously stepped on the brake, the students on the car were also frightened and looked at Sun Li.


    Sun Li listened to the phone and said for a while. When she hung up the phone, she raised her head. After taking a look around, she said angrily: "stop, stop, someone fell and didn''t come back!"

 Chapter 3759

    A classmate next to her whispered timidly to her, "Sun Li... Our car has stopped."


    Sun Li said angrily, "then drive back quickly!"


    Li Yundong flew out of the three wonders array with asters on his back. Before he flew out far, Li Yundong heard a gentle whisper from behind: "put me down."


    Li Yundong was overjoyed and turned his head and said, "Ziyuan, are you awake?"


    Ziyuan''s face was a little pale. Her head gently leaned against Li Yundong''s shoulder and whispered again: "put me down."


    Although Li Yundong listened to the sound of Ziyuan slightly, it could reveal a determined and firm intention. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He stopped and said, "Ziyuan, it''s me..."


    Ziyuan whispered, "I know, Li Yundong, you put me down."


    Li Yundong had great respect for Ziyuan and then fell down. The foothold was still the green dragon tiger mountain. The two of them settled here, surrounded by tall and straight pines, jagged rocks, green grass under the stone trees and full of spring. There was a stream flowing down at their foothold. Li Yundong carefully placed Ziyuan next to a rock and said to her: "What''s the matter with you? How are you?"


    Ziyuan raised her eyes and looked at Li Yundong. Her lips moved slightly. It seemed that she had something to say, but she quickly swallowed it back. Although she didn''t know what had happened before, she was an extremely smart person. She could guess what was going on at a guess. She sighed secretly in her heart and whispered quietly: Master, you''re right... All your wedge language poems said By the way, he, he really came back to life. I didn''t waste all this... Just, what do you mean by this last game?


    Ziyuan sat quietly on the low stone. She lowered her eyes, and her slender eyelashes trembled gently. Her eyes were quiet and far away, staring at a grass struggling to drill out in the crack of the stone.


    She didn''t ask how Li Yundong survived, why Li Yundong came to save himself, and how he saved himself. She just sat quietly on the stone, quiet as a picture and elegant as a poem.


    Li Yundong didn''t ask her how she remembered to rob the sun and moon Liuhua Dan in the three wonders array, how she robbed the sun and moon Liuhua Dan, and why she sat here silently and refused to leave.


    He just accompanied her quietly. The two people seemed to have a good heart and silently accompanied each other. No one asked more. It seemed that as long as the other party was well, it was enough. Everything else became less important at this moment.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Ziyuan''s eyes slowly turned to the trickle stream next to her. She saw two figures reflected in the stream. The men were handsome and the women were as beautiful as immortals. At a glance, they were really like a pair of fairy lovers.


    Ziyuan sighed gently in her heart. After all, she raised her eyes and said to Li Yundong, "I''m... A little thirsty."

 Chapter 3760

    Seeing that she finally spoke, Li Yundong couldn''t help but put down his heart, smiled and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get you some water."


    He walked quickly to the stream. As soon as he was about to bend down, he suddenly felt a slight wind behind him. Li Yundong turned his head and saw that the asters had curled up, and there was no trace of people. Only the green grass next to the stone was still swinging gently.


    Li Yundong was surprised. He immediately turned his golden body Yang God into countless separate bodies and scattered out. In an instant, he felt the whereabouts of Ziyuan. His body moved, and then he caught up with Ziyuan first.


    He caught up with Ziyuan, took her hand and said loudly, "Ziyuan, where are you going?"


    Seeing that she could not escape, Ziyuan struggled hard and said, "let go!"


    Li Yundong held her tightly and pulled her to the ground. His cultivation was far higher than that of Ziyuan. With this pull, Ziyuan, a lightning robbery expert, had no choice but to follow him to the ground.


    She turned her head, but her eyes were full of swirling tears and said, "Li Yundong, who are you? Where do I go? What''s your business?"


    When Li Yundong heard the speech, he couldn''t help loosening his hand. But he felt the moment when Ziyuan''s hand pulled out and held it tightly again. Li Yundong said slowly and seriously: "Ziyuan... In my heart, you are my teacher, my friend and my confidant... You know, I don''t want you to leave."


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with fixed eyes. She didn''t realize that she was crazy. It took her a while to lower her eyes. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. She whispered, "is it a teacher... Friends and confidants? Is there nothing else?"


    As soon as Ziyuan said this, her heart jumped up. Even she couldn''t believe that she had said such a sentence. She regretted it. Her neck was covered with a layer of beautiful red at an amazing speed. It was charming and intoxicating.


    Li Yundong also heard his heart pounding. For a time, he couldn''t help his mouth dry and tongue dry. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ziyuan was afraid and frightened at this time. She was afraid that Li Yundong would say something. What should she do if he said something he didn''t want to hear? But deep in her heart, she was vaguely worried about another problem she was more afraid of: what would she do if he didn''t say what he wanted to hear?


    Normally, she was full of wisdom and calm. At this time, she was worried and panicked. She wanted to escape immediately, but her feet seemed to have roots and stood firmly in place.


    One of them lowered his eyes, and his frightened eyes kept scanning the ground, just like a frightened deer, waiting for something in panic, while the other struggled, confused, stood in place, motionless and silent.

 Chapter 3761

    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. When Ziyuan saw that Li Yundong didn''t say anything that made her nervous after all, and didn''t say what she was secretly looking forward to in her heart, she couldn''t help sighing silently in her heart and slowly raised her head, but she regained her usual calm face.


    Ziyuan whispered, "Li Yundong, let go."


    Li Yundong was so anxious that he suddenly said very arrogantly: "don''t let go, you can''t go!"


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong with a sad smile and moved her lips. She wanted to say something heartless and righteous, but she couldn''t say it. She knew that as long as she said these words, Li Yundong would not leave herself, and she would be able to put down this relationship completely.


    However, Ziyuan asked herself that since she was led down the mountain by Ruan Hongling, she met Li Yundong in her WTO practice. After so many days together, they lived and died to save each other. Although such feelings are not as vigorous as Li Yundong and Su Chan, they are also entangled. Where can they be put down?


    Ziyuan was worried. She thought she had seen through everything and put down everything in the three wonders array. But when she saw Li Yundong again and the eagerness and joy hidden in his eyes, her heart like an ancient lake was surging again.


    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong. After a long time, she slowly sighed and said, "Li Yundong, I want to see the wind dust stone left by my master. Is this always OK?"


    Seeing that she didn''t mention leaving any more, Li Yundong let go of her heart, loosened her hand, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ziyuan gently shook his head, sighed low, and raised his feet to the mountain.


    Li Yundong was stunned when he saw her go up the mountain. He looked around and found that the place where they settled was the pianfeng of linggong sect. Li Yundong followed Ziyuan slowly. He talked to Ziyuan from time to time all the way to make Ziyuan happy, but Ziyuan was worried and couldn''t laugh. Li Yundong said something for a while and saw that Ziyuan ignored himself, He also sighed and said nothing more. The two men walked slowly along the mountain road.


    Before they reached the top of the mountain, they heard a cry. As soon as Ziyuan stopped, Li Yundong also rushed to her side and whispered, "who is it?"


    Ziyuan frowned, and she whispered, "I don''t know. It seems to be a voice from the wind dust stone."


    They looked at each other, walked forward quickly and silently. They hid their body in the woods and looked out quietly. They were surprised. They saw Yan Hua crying beside the wind dust stone.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other. They were tongue tied. Countless question marks came to mind: why is Yan Hua here? Why is he crying here?


    While they were stunned, they heard Yan Hua crying: "You are so heartless, elder martial brother. You abandoned me and lied to me for ten years for that bitch! Ten years, elder martial brother! How many ten years can there be in life!! you know what I did when I thought you were dead? Ten years ago, everyone in the world said that you wang Yuanshan were lustful, ungrateful and betrayed your school. In order to give you ordinary, I abandoned my own identity and flesh, incarnation The fox demon I hate most is lurking in the fox Zen gate. I just want to avenge you and return your innocence. But in the end, I know that you are not dead. You, you... You pretend to die for that bitch! Since you are not dead, why don''t you tell me? I have done so much for you, why are you so mean to me? You can die for her, but Don''t you want to say more to me for me? Elder martial brother, you are the first ruthless and unjust man in the world!! "

 Chapter 3762

    Yan Hua cried loudly, crying in torrential tears. His voice was loud and sharp. It really didn''t look like a man''s voice, but if it was a woman''s voice, it was rough and creepy.


    Ziyuan and Li Yundong listened to his voice and their hair stood up. They looked at each other with fear in their eyes. They both saw each other''s frightened voice in their hearts: "impossible! Is this Yan Fang


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan, two extremely intelligent people, never expected that Yan Fang would become a man without women. They have profound cultivation, sharp eyes and know everything. They just heard Yan Fang say such words in Yan Hua''s flesh. Their thoughts turned like electricity, and they immediately wanted to understand all the joints.


    The two of them stared with big eyes and small eyes. Ziyuan looked extremely strange. Although she had no deep feelings for martial uncle Yan Fang, she was at least a fellow disciple, a junior sister of her master, and a close person who watched her grow up. Under these relationships, it was difficult for her to return strong hostility to Yan Fang.


    Although Li Yundong has been an enemy of Yan Fang for several times, he feels that although Yan Fang''s cultivation is not very high, he has a deep mind and perseverance. He can hide in the dark for many years without attack. It''s really a little difficult to sleep and eat with such an enemy hiding in the dark against himself.


    As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no reason to prevent a thief.


    Last time Li Yundong saw Yan Fang escape, he had a mind. At this time, he saw Yan Fang appear again, but he had become a man!


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "among the female practitioners in the world, no one can compare with Yan Fang in terms of ruthlessness, forbearance and perfection... This woman is really terrible. Fortunately, she is still one step away from the golden body. Otherwise, once she breaks through the golden body, she will always hide in the dark and can''t get along with me. It''s really annoying."


    Ziyuan looked at Yan Fang, who was neither male nor female, caressing Shi and crying bitterly about Wang Yuanshan''s death. She felt sad and sighed secretly. She was very compassionate. Then she heard it to Li Yundong and said, "Li Yundong, Yan Fang has become neither male nor female and has no relatives. If you have a lot of adults, let her go."


    Li Yundong sighed, wrote on the ground and said, "look at Yan Fang. Although she now occupies the body of a man, in fact, she has six roots, her voice is soft, and there is a Yin Qi in her eyebrows. Obviously, she has been castrated and there is no Yang root. Why do you say she is so cruel to herself?"


    Ziyuan stopped talking. She knew that the most terrible thing about a person was not being cruel to her enemies, but that she was also very cruel to herself.


    What will a man who can lay such a cruel hand on himself do to her enemies? It''s chilling to think about it!


    Ziyuan sighed and shook her head secretly. Her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed, Li Yundong couldn''t help but soften his heart and wrote on the ground: "well, for your face, I''ll let her go again. In the future, as long as her goal is to come to me, not to the people around me, how many times will I let her go, okay?"

 Chapter 3763

    Ziyuan looked around and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She said, "then I can take linggong sect to thank you first. You left a little incense for our linggong sect..."


    Li Yundong wrote strangely and asked, "what do you say? Aren''t you the leader of linggong sect?"


    Ziyuan preacher: "I stole the sun moon Liuhua pill and you saved me from the three wonders array. Zhengyi sect will not swallow it. But they won''t come to trouble you, because they certainly don''t want to set up another strong enemy like you now. But not necessarily for me. They won''t catch me back, but they will expel me from Zhengyi sect and exempt me from inheriting the spirit palace The position of the leader...... "


    Ziyuan said, and his voice became a little low and lost.


    Li Yundong sighed in his heart and wrote, "it''s all because you want to save me... Don''t worry, I will ask for justice for you."


    Ziyuan shook her head and wanted to speak, but suddenly heard Yan Fang crying over the stone. Suddenly she got up and glared at the rock formed by AO Wushuang not far away from the wind dust stone. She said in a harsh voice: "it''s all your bitch. You implicated my senior brother when you were alive, but now you won''t let him go when you die? You still have the face to stand beside him? Get out, get out quickly!"


    Before Yan Fang returned to Longhu Mountain, she thought that Li Yundong took the students of Tiannan university to Longhu Mountain, but she never thought that there were so many hidden secrets behind it.


    She devotes herself to cultivation these days and knows very little about what happens in the practice world. Therefore, she is a bit like a person in Taoyuan. "I don''t know the Qin and Han Dynasties, what about the Wei and Jin Dynasties".


    If she didn''t rely on her cultivation and overheard the disciples of Zhengyi religion chatting privately when they were bored, she didn''t know that so many things had happened. What''s more, she didn''t know that Wang Yuanshan died in order to be proud of Wushuang, and aowushuang also died in front of the wind dust stone.


    Yan Fang really hates Ao Wushuang. The fox demon robbed her childhood elder martial brother before he died and refused to let him go?


    The more Yan Fang looked at the stone transformed by AO Wushuang, the more her eyes were red. Her anger started from her heart, and she was evil to the side of her courage. With a sharp roar, she rushed towards the stone transformed by AO Wushuang.


    Ziyuan and Li Yundong in the trees were surprised. They were about to save, but suddenly they saw two figures flash, but Deng Yu and Deng Jiao arrived hand in hand.


    As soon as Deng Yu and Deng Jiao just landed on the ground, they saw a man crying red eyes and rushing towards the stone turned into a proud frost. They knew the origin of the stone. The sisters were not serious inner-room children and had no sense of superiority of famous disciples. They thought that only they were famous and decent in the world, and the others were small pawns, not to mention a fox demon £¿


    Therefore, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao didn''t disagree about the identity of aowushuang fox demon. On the contrary, they highly praised and respected her infatuation. At this time, when they saw that Yan Hua wanted to smash the big stone turned into aowushuang, they were furious and scolded in unison: "stop!"

 Chapter 3764

    Yan Fang stopped, turned around with red eyes, looked up and down at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, and said in a cold voice, "who are you two?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other. Deng Yu snorted and said, "you don''t care who we are! I tell you, my Master Zhang Ling once ordered that no one should damage this stone. Who are you? How dare you rush to the dragon and tiger mountain?"


    Yan Fang looked up and laughed sadly. "Who am I? How many people in the world know who I am now? When I met my senior brother here, he didn''t recognize me! Little doll, you weren''t born when I practiced in Longhu Mountain!"


    Where did Deng Yu and Deng Jiao believe what Yan Fang said? Deng Yu snapped, "nonsense!"


    Deng Jiao pressed Deng Yu''s hand and said softly, "we don''t care who you are, but the headmaster martial uncle asked us to find you and get something back."


    Yan Fang''s voice was getting colder. She looked at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao poorly and said, "what?"


    Deng Yu scrambled and said, "do you have a very important magic weapon? It''s called heaven and earth Ruyi mirror?"


    This sentence made Yan Fang tremble all over. She looked around in horror. When she saw no one around. When she looked at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao again, her eyes suddenly became extremely fierce and fierce. She said in a harsh voice: "what did you say? What is the ideal mirror of heaven and earth? Who told you? Is it Tianshi Zhang? How did he know?"


    Deng Yu didn''t know the terrible and powerful part of Yan Fang. She said carelessly, "you know, my headmaster martial uncle asked us to find you to take this magic weapon back. This magic weapon should have been the magic weapon of our Zhengyi religion. Now it should be returned to its original owner!"


    Yan Fang couldn''t help laughing angrily: "return it to its original owner? Well, what a return to its original owner. I''d like to see it. Just because you two little girls don''t have all hair, dare to fight with me?"


    When the three of them spoke, Li Yundong and Ziyuan, who were hiding in the trees, were stunned. After a while, Li Yundong quickly wrote on the ground: "it turned out that the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror was stolen by Yan Fang! I said why did we get the magic weapon according to the treasure hiding place your master said last time, and it was the first to get it!"


    Ziyuan was shocked and the waves were everywhere. She said, "no wonder Yan Fang must have recognized her master, and then the master told her where to hide the treasure, so Yan Fang took the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror one step faster than us."


    Li Yundong wrote strangely and asked, "but I don''t understand. Didn''t you say that the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror is the first-class cultivation magic weapon in the world? Why did Yan Fang take this magic weapon and his cultivation achievement is only the top level of Yang God?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At the beginning, Shifu only told me that this magic weapon is the top magic weapon of cultivation. He doesn''t know how to use it and what its wonderful use is, let alone me. But I guess it should be that the magic weapon hasn''t recognized the LORD yet. This may be the only magic weapon that needs a special relationship to recognize the Lord."

 Chapter 3765

    Li Yundong knows that the so-called only magic weapon refers to 7 billion people in the world. Only one person can make this magic weapon recognize the Lord. Unless this person dies, there will never be anyone else in the world who can make this magic weapon recognize the Lord, let alone awaken the magic power and efficacy inside the magic weapon.


    This relationship is a bit like the relationship between the inheritance of the living Buddha of Tibetan Buddhism. When a living Buddha is about to sit down, he often tells his disciples where the reincarnated soul child of his next generation is. The disciples go to look for it according to the information provided by the living Buddha. In this way, it can be passed down from generation to generation.


    Li Yundong was surprised and wrote on the ground: "the conditions for this magic weapon to recognize the Lord are really a little harsh."


    Ziyuan Chuanyin said, "it''s not harsh to say it''s not harsh. It''s really harsh. After all, it''s one in seven billion. But once you meet the doomed master, this magic weapon will recognize the master unconditionally. As long as the man is not dead, even if anyone takes away the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror, it''s equivalent to holding an ordinary mirror, which has no magical effect."


    Li Yundong nodded and continued to write on the ground: "then I''ll take this magic weapon back to you. This is the real return of the thing to its original owner."


    Ziyuan sighed and said: "The characteristic of this magic weapon is that the lower the cultivation level is, the greater the value effect is. If people like us who have broken through the golden body thunder robbery level use this magic weapon again, the effect will be extremely limited. I wanted to take back this magic weapon to make you use this magic weapon to break through to a stronger level, but now you have become famous, and the significance of this magic weapon to you is already gone It''s so small that it''s not so important to me. "


    Li Yundong was about to continue writing on the ground, but he saw that Yan Fang had made a sharp drink and rushed towards Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. His heart moved and was about to help. Suddenly, he heard another voice, but it was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    The voice smiled and said, "don''t you feel ashamed that an elder of linggong sect bullied two little girls?"


    Yan Fang''s body suddenly stopped. Her eyes looked sharply in the direction of the voice.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan also looked at the voice in surprise, but saw a middle-aged man in a gray Taoist robe walking out slowly. It was with his disciples who had forced the palace in Zhengyi sect, and coaxed Li Sen into Yin Kong of Xuantian sect.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao had seen Yin Kong and naturally recognized the "great enemy" of Zhengyi religion. When they saw Yin Kong appear, they immediately faced the great enemy. In the eyes of the sisters, Yin Kong''s threat was obviously much greater than Yan Fanglai''s.


    Yan Fang naturally didn''t know Yin Kong. She saw Yin Kong appear and showed strong hostility to herself. In particular, a pair of eyes showed a strong color of greed. She couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart and secretly regretted that she had revealed the news of the ideal mirror of heaven and earth too early.

 Chapter 3766

    Although this mirror is the only magic weapon, and only one person in the world can use it, everyone who doesn''t get this magic weapon will have an idea: why can''t the person who can use this magic weapon be himself?


    Yin Kong has been hiding near Longhu Mountain these days. He has high accomplishments. He is a golden master and a leader of Xuantian sect. At this time, it is the golden time for practice. Other people of Zhengyi sect focus on practice, and no one noticed that such a powerful enemy lurks next to Longhu Mountain.


    In addition, the influence of Zhengyi religion in Longhu Mountain was no longer the prosperous force in the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties. At that time, there were tens of thousands of disciples of Zhengyi religion. A fly flew into Longhu Mountain, and Zhengyi religion knew whether it was male or female.


    Yin Kong had long been ordered by Zhang Tianfang, the leader of Xuantian sect. Although the disciples of Xuantian sect left Longhu Mountain, he still stayed at the foot of Longhu Mountain and waited patiently for Zhang Tianfang''s prophecy to come true.


    When he first went to Longhu Mountain, Zhang Tianyi made a prediction to him privately: first, there will be civil strife in Zhengyi religion, and the disaster will start in the Xiaoqiang; The second is the great frequency conversion student in the Chinese spiritual world. First there is the regeneration of xuanhu, and then there are a group of demons in troubled times. Although the former has the reincarnated Ming king to quell the disaster, the latter also comes from the reincarnated Ming king, but the final fulfillment must be fulfilled by the wind dust stone at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    Yin Kong didn''t know what he meant at first, but now he understood.


    Although they are religious forces overseas all year round, they are also very concerned about the situation of the domestic spiritual world.


    During the period of the founding of the people''s Republic of China and the ten-year turmoil, a large number of practitioners fled the spiritual world. Some of them followed Lao Jiang to Taiwan, while others went south to Southeast Asia, West to Britain, France, east to the United States, Canada and other places.


    At the beginning, these people were weak. In addition, Taoist forces tried to enter the powerful Christian capital. It is conceivable that it is very difficult.


    Therefore, in private, overseas sects and Western sects do not know how many battles they have fought and how many Chinese practitioners have bled in foreign countries. Finally, they stand firm and establish their sect.


    After paying a very heavy price, the exiled elites of these sects took root in a foreign country. Although the environment is hard and cruel, foreign practice has a unique relaxed environment. Unlike loose and tight at home and abroad, they look relaxed and free on the surface, but in fact there are surveillance constraints everywhere.


    Yin Kong, as a leader of Xuantian sect, an overseas sect of Zhengyi religion, has a strong sense of mission and responsibility in his heart. He has determined that the true dharma in the Chinese spiritual world has declined, and Zhengyi religion is unstable, weak and decadent, which needs to be uprooted!


    Only complete destruction is a new beginning!


    This is the dogma Yin Kong believes in!


    Yin Kong naturally knew the heaven and earth ideal mirror and its magical function. The strong greed in his eyes was that the blind could see it. This kind of eyes was clearly a fanatical believer''s eyes.

 Chapter 3767

    Li Yundong immediately understood this look. Only in the Potala Palace in Tibet did he see those believers who burn their fingers and offer Buddha have the same look. But what surprised Li Yundong and Ziyuan most was that although his eyes were crazy, there was always a trace of calmness and rationality deep in his eyes.


    A fanatical and self-made master is definitely the most difficult opponent.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan looked at each other. Ziyuan said in a dark autobiography, "this man is an ambitious hero no less than wanzhenyuan. Do you want to make a move?"


    Li Yundong sighed secretly in his heart and wrote on the ground: "the Chinese practice world is turbulent and owls appear frequently. This is not a good thing! Let''s see."


    Ziyuan preached: "Xuantian sect is an overseas force of Zhengyi sect. I heard master vaguely mention that now the overseas forces are very strong. It seems that the strength of the sect has far exceeded the strength of domestic Zhengyi sect. I think you''d better wait and see it become better. After all, this is an internal struggle of Zhengyi sect..."


    Li Yundong nodded, remained by his nature and watched quietly.


    Li Yundong and Ziyuan can hold their temper, but Yan Fang can''t help it. She just feels that Yin Kong''s eyes are like hunters staring at their prey and staring at herself.


    Yan Fang was frightened and frightened. She subconsciously stepped back and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t think you are from Xuantian school, so I''m afraid of you!"


    Yin Kong restrained his crazy eyes. He pretended to be kind and said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, "don''t be afraid. We are all Zhengyi sect. With me, she can''t hurt you."


    Then Yin Kong turned his head, looked at Yan Fang and said, "did you hear what these two little sisters said just now? If you hand over the heaven and earth mirror, I''ll spare your life, okay?"


    Yan Fang''s face changed. Although she couldn''t use the heaven and earth mirror, she asked her to hand it in, which was something she couldn''t do if she killed her.


    Yan Fang took another step back and sneered, "do you think I''ll take this magic weapon with me?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao didn''t expect that Yin Kong jumped out to help them at this time. Although the two little girls are young and have less experience, they are not stupid. They know that Yin Kong is "taking and seizing" in the name of them.


    The most important thing is that their reputation is not so important, but behind them is Zhengyi religion!


    Although Deng Jiao wanted Yan Fang to hand over the mirror of heaven and earth, they both took magic weapons to make a good job, but she also knew the pass in front of her. She couldn''t make a mistake. The little girl stepped forward and said crisply: "immortal Yin Kong, I''ll thank you for your kindness on behalf of Zhengyi sect first. But after all, this is an internal matter of Zhengyi sect, and you don''t need your help here."


    Yin Kong didn''t expect Deng Jiao to speak so appropriately at a young age. He was slightly surprised and said, "Oh? What generation are you? Who is the master?"

 Chapter 3768

    Before Deng Jiao spoke, Deng Yu snorted and said, "we know you. You want to replace our Zhengyi religion! Don''t get close. We don''t eat this!"


    Yin Kong was not angry and laughed. His eyes glowed with a strange light and stared at the sisters. He was not fascinated by their beauty, but saw that they had excellent bones, intelligence and love talents. He wanted to abduct them together like Li Sen and deceive them into Xuantian sect to be disciples of Xuantian sect.


    Yin Kong said with a smile, "little girl, you don''t think the orthodox school is the only one in the world! Our leader Zhang Tianfang is also a direct lineage, which is the orthodoxy of orthodoxy."


    Deng Yu''s mouth was sharp, quick and unforgiving. She said, "yes, I was born from the same root. Why are you too anxious to fry each other? Why are you aggressive again and again?"


    Yin Kong smiled, waved his hand and said, "little girl, if I don''t tell you this, you don''t understand it anyway. What''s the matter? Have you ever thought of abandoning the secret to the light and coming to our Xuantian sect for cultivation?"


    Deng Yupi said, "bah, why don''t you give up the secret and go back to the embrace of our Zhengyi religion? The so-called leaf falling back to the root and the fox dead head, shouldn''t you overseas wanderers be like this?"


    Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, Yin Kong''s face sank slightly. He snorted and said, "my mouth is very powerful at a young age." he stopped looking at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and turned his eyes to Yan Fang. He sneered and said, "don''t you hand over the mirror of heaven and earth?"


    Yan Fang''s eyes were full of fear and vigilance. She sneered, "do you think I will take the heaven and earth mirror with me? Want this magic weapon? Don''t dream!"


    Then Yan Fang moved and immediately turned into a blue light and fled to the distance.


    Yin Kong''s eyes flashed and his fingers flicked. A small flying insect that was hard to see by the naked eye flew to Yan Fang and disappeared in situ with her.


    When Deng Yu and Deng Jiao saw Yan Fang running away, they were in a hurry and immediately wanted to catch up with them. But as soon as they moved, Yin Kong stopped them and said with a smile, "don''t catch up, two little girls. You can''t catch up with you. Why don''t you go back to Xuantian sect with me."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were surprised and angry. They said in unison, "what do you want to do?"


    Although Yin Kong has a strong desire for heaven and earth Ruyi mirror, he also knows that Yan Fang is very likely not to take this magic weapon with him. At this time, he starts with her. Although it is likely that he can catch her, he may not be forced to find out the whereabouts of the magic weapon, and is likely to disturb the experts of Zhengyi sect.


    He quickly calculated the gains and losses of his interests. After a traceable letter was placed on Yan Fang, he transferred his target to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and wanted to cut them back to Xuantian sect.


    Yin Kong laughed, turned his wrist and grabbed Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. He said, "don''t struggle, come with me!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao only felt that a powerful force enveloped them and could hardly move. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their faces turned white.

 Chapter 3769

    Li Yundong hid in the trees and saw that Yin Kong was going to attack Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. He hummed and wanted to use his big handprint to save each other, but he was afraid to expose his true identity, so he flicked his fingers at Yin Kong''s face door.


    Yin Kong saw that his fingers were about to catch the sisters, but suddenly his hair stood up. He just felt a strong wind rushing towards his face. He subconsciously lowered his head and flashed a finger Gang on his back, which made his back painful, like being gouged out of a piece of meat!


    Yin Kong knew that it was just a finger gang that bounced out of a snap finger, and the power was so terrible. He was only scared that his heart beat disorderly. He looked at the direction of the finger gang in fear and hissed in fear: "is it Master Zhang? What''s the ability to sneak attack in secret? Have the ability to fight face-to-face!"


    But he shouted, but he didn''t see any movement around. Yin Kong was surprised and angry. He knew that the man was lurking around him, but he didn''t notice it at all, especially the sudden pop-up of a finger, which was as powerful as a gun. Such magic cultivation was really shocking and much stronger than himself.


    Yin Kong became more and more angry. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He gritted his teeth and looked at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao reluctantly. He turned and chased Yan Fang quickly.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao saw Yan Fang escape and wanted to chase, but they were stopped by Yin Kong. But they saw Yin Kong also escape, and they didn''t dare to chase again.


    If the two of them are still in the three wonders array, or they still have immortal skills attached to their bodies, they are naturally not afraid of Yin Kong. But at this time, their accomplishments can be counted from the bottom in Zhengyi religion. Where can they catch up with a golden body master and leave without being kidnapped by him? It''s lucky.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were relieved when they saw that Yin Kong had disappeared in the blink of an eye. A pair of sister flowers looked suspiciously into the trees. Deng Yujian said in a voice: "we are very grateful to who helped us just now."


    Deng Jiao also continued, "if it''s convenient, please come out and meet. Our sisters want to thank you face to face."


    Ziyuan said to Li Yundong, "don''t you go out and meet them?"


    Li Yundong shook his head, wrote on the ground and asked, "you life-saving benefactor don''t go out to meet them. What am I going out for? This is the internal affairs of their Zhengyi religion. It''s inconvenient for me to intervene. It''s better to do less than more."


    The two little girls spoke loudly, but no one appeared. They were greatly disappointed. Deng Yu was more lively and jumping, and was more prone to emotional ups and downs. She said to Deng Jiao dejectedly: "Sister, what can we do now? Shifu asked us to defeat Li Yundong, but we let him and Ziyuan go; the leader asked us to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and bring back the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror. Now we let Yan Fang go and return empty handed. Now we are miserable and dead!"


    Deng Jiao was also worried. She sighed: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t hide it. Go back first and tell the headmaster martial uncle about the situation here. Maybe he will understand."

 Chapter 3770

    Deng Yu had no other choice but to nod and say yes. They turned around and went back down the mountain along the original road.


    Li Yundong heard it clearly in the trees. His heart sank and he said secretly: sure enough, the matter between me and Ziyuan implicated Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. I can''t just pat my ass and go. I have to find a way to help them through this difficulty.


    Ziyuan saw Li Yundong frown nearby, knew what he was worried about, and said, "are you worried that Deng Yu and Deng Jiao will be punished by Master Zhang?"


    Li Yundong nodded, sighed and said, "I really shouldn''t drag them into the water, but if I don''t, I can''t break through the three wonders array. The power of the Dharma array is too powerful to resist even the golden immortal master."


    Ziyuan whispered, "how do you want to help them?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I take them away together? I don''t want to come to Zhengyi religion because they turn against me?"


    Ziyuan immediately shook her head and said, "how do you know that they are willing to leave Zhengyi religion? Don''t you see that they have a deep sense of identity and belonging to Zhengyi religion before? Even if they are willing to leave, have you ever thought about how much trouble you will cause yourself and Zhengyi religion?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment, sighed and said, "when he didn''t practice before, he thought that the immortals in the sky had great magic power and could do whatever he wanted. Now he has reached the peak of self-cultivation, so he knows that it''s not the same thing at all."


    Ziyuan smiled slightly and said: "The reincarnation of the way of heaven, everything is cause and effect. The world is like a huge network. Everyone is in the network. No powerful person can act recklessly. It can''t be at all times and in all countries. Xerxes, king of Persia, known as the king of kings and the God of gods, thought he was standing at the top of the world and overlooking all living beings. Therefore, regardless of the opposition of all officials, he went on an expedition to Greece He conquered nearly 100 countries and eventually looted Athens, but then he was defeated in the salami sea battle, resulting in death. Qin Shihuang unified China, thinking that he had confiscated all the metals in the world and wiped out all the resistance forces, and no one could resist him again. Therefore, he acted violently and cruelly, resulting in the end of the incomparable Qin Dynasty. In the early days of the succession of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, he was wise and powerful, He was both civil and military, but later he was headstrong and reckless. He made three expeditions to Koryo and suppressed the rich families at home, which made the officials centrifugal. Finally, the powerful Sui Dynasty ended. "


    Ziyuan talked eloquently and said softly, "the emperor who represents the supreme power in the world is like this, and so is the heaven in heaven. Even the Jade Emperor, known as the God of the gods, can''t do what he wants. Don''t you think that sun walker, who made trouble in the heavenly Palace at the beginning, was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years and couldn''t turn over?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "you''re right. I listen to you. But how do you think I should help Deng Yu and Deng Jiao?"

 Chapter 3771

    Ziyuan thought for a while and said seriously, "find Tianshi Zhang directly and talk to him face to face."


    Li Yundong clapped his hands and said, "OK, come straight to the point, I''ll go now! Will you come with me? "


    Ziyuan shook her head, but didn''t speak. She just looked at Li Yundong with some helplessness in her eyes.


    Li Yundong knows that although Ziyuan has been repeatedly suppressed by the Zhengyi sect, she has a deep sense of identity with the linggong sect, which is a branch of the Zhengyi sect. Just as the Quanzhen dragon sect is a branch of the Quanzhen sect, they can''t make Du Fei rebel and run away from the Quanzhen sect and become the enemy of the Quanzhen sect.


    Li Yundong didn''t insist either. He said to Ziyuan, "then wait for me here?"


    After Yan Fang, Yin Kong and Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, Ziyuan''s tangled mind also diluted a lot, and she nodded subconsciously.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Ziyuan, "then wait for me and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ziyuan watched Li Yundong leave quickly. For a moment, her eyes were faint and trance. After a long time, she sighed and sat down beside the wind dust stone.


    After going down the mountain, Li Yundong quickly headed for the main peak of Longhu Mountain. He didn''t stop all the way. He went straight to the closed cave of Heavenly Master Zhang. As soon as he got to the door of the cave, he saw Deng Yu and Deng Jiao kneeling at the door of the cave, looking depressed.


    Deng Yu didn''t know that Li Yundong had gone and returned. She whispered to her sister, "it''s over, sister. It''s terrible this time. The headmaster martial uncle doesn''t pay attention to us at all! When are you going to kneel here?"


    Deng Jiao shouted in a low voice, "well, don''t talk. Of course the headmaster and martial uncle are not happy with your attitude."


    Deng Yu pouted and muttered in a low voice, "you won''t lock us up for ten or eight years like martial Uncle Wang Yuanshan. Who can stand it?"


    Deng Jiao turned to stare at her and wanted to speak, but suddenly heard Master Zhang''s voice spread through the thick stone wall of the cave: "there are distinguished guests visiting, Deng Yu, Deng Jiao, why don''t you greet them for me?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were stunned. Subconsciously, they turned around and saw that Li Yundong didn''t know when they had stood not far behind them. They were happy at the same time. Subconsciously, they got up and wanted to shout Li Yundong''s name, but as soon as they opened, they found something wrong. Deng Jiao blurted out, "Li Yundong, how did you come back?"


    Deng Yu clapped her hands and said with a smile, "well, Li Yundong, you are really a good man. Did you come back to save us?"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded to them. Then he turned one hand into a palm, looked at the direction of Master Zhang''s voice and said, "immortal Zhang, meet again."


    Master Zhang''s voice was not as angry as Li Yundong thought. Instead, he smiled calmly and gently and said, "Li Wudi is coming. Longhu Mountain is shining. Please sit down."


    Li Yundong was not polite either. He sat down on a half man high rock next to him. He said, "immortal Zhang, I''m here to..."

 Chapter 3772

    Before he finished, Master Zhang interrupted him: "Li Zhenren, I know why you came and what your purpose is. Do you want me to bypass Deng Yu and Deng Jiao? Yes, but I have a request."


    Li Yundong said quietly, "what requirements?"


    Master Zhang smiled and said, "how about a competition with me?"


    Li Yundong was shocked. Although his accomplishments had reached the peak, and he was powerful in fighting skills one after another, Li Yundong knew his own affairs all over the world. He went to a university, but in fact, he learned nothing except the knowledge and Kung Fu of practice. It can be said that the University years were basically abandoned, His time and energy have been contributed to the game novels and the love action stars of the island country. Although he has spent many years in the little thousand world of burning finger bowl and turned some chess scores, he can''t say he is a master when it comes to the level of playing go.

 Chapter 3773

    When he heard that Tianshi Zhang was going to fight with him, he was a little unsure and secretly complained. However, he was silent on his face and there was no sign of giving in. He asked how Tianshi Zhang played with heaven as a chessboard, but he was actually calculating the odds quickly in his heart.


    Li Yundong knows that such a fight can be regarded as a literary fight, not a martial fight.


    Although there is no earthshaking fight like martial arts, nor is it as dangerous and unpredictable as martial arts, in fact, it is easier to be unpopular, because the rules of civil fighting are the most difficult to grasp, and who has the problem of civil fighting has basically won more than half.


    This is just like the Chinese Sanda and Muay Thai PK. Although neither side disagrees with the other, the first thing to compete in PK is not the Kung Fu, but the rules of the game. Who can compete for the rules of the game is basically determined by the overall situation.


    Because no matter how powerful Muay Thai masters are, if they compete according to the competition rules of Sanda, they will end up with one word: lose! No matter how powerful a Sanda master is, if he plays according to the rules of Muay Thai, the end is the same: lose!


    This iron rule has been verified many times in the fighting competition between China and Thailand.


    Li Yundong is a master at the grand master level in both fighting and fighting. Naturally, he knows that when the strength of the two sides is close, whoever first puts forward the methods and rules of fighting will win more than half.


    Although he is a master of Jinxian, the reason why the literary fight is so cold is that the literary fight has many rules and regulations, which can erase the strength gap between the two to the greatest extent.


    Li Yundong secretly admired Master Zhang''s good calculation, but he couldn''t help it.


    Master Zhang expected that although Li Yundong knew that the odds of winning were very low, he would never give in, so he said to Li Yundong in a loud voice, "immortal Li, look up!"


    When Li Yundong looked up, he saw that there were clouds in the sky of Longhu Mountain. Stripes slowly appeared in the clouds, dividing the clouds into squares one by one and turning them into a huge chessboard.


    Li Yundong suddenly understood that master Zhang wanted to play chess in the sky with heaven as a chessboard and cloud as a chess piece.


    Such a literary struggle not only requires strong mana cultivation, but also requires practitioners to have profound go skills. For a practitioner, a great master who is not the unity of heaven and man and has both literature and martial arts can never play chess like a man on the ground and a chess in the clouds.


    Li Yundong took a deep breath. After a little hesitation, he simply agreed and said, "OK, but who will take the lead?"


    Heavenly Master Zhang laughed and said, "immortal Li, I''m old and old again. My cultivation is not as good as you. Why don''t you let me go first?"


    Li Yundong smiled bitterly in his heart: this heavenly master is so cunning that he is so low. In front of his disciples, he admits that his cultivation is not as good as me. How can I refute?

 Chapter 3774

    If a person is too high and famous, sometimes it''s not a good thing. Li Yundong thought that since Tianshi Zhang put forward the rules and rules of fighting, he must give up the first hand to himself, but he didn''t expect that Tianshi Zhang had the cheek to rob the first hand''s profits. It''s so thick that ordinary people can''t reach it, At least he is ashamed of himself.


    Li Yundong widened his eyes and said, "immortal Zhang, you won''t even give me the first hand?"


    Tianshi Zhang couldn''t seem to hear a trace of irony hidden in Li Yundong''s words. He smiled and said, "guests follow the host. Immortal Li was originally a guest. Of course, he should follow me as the host. What do you say?"


    Well, such words can be so high sounding!


    Li Yundong secretly shouted: careless, really careless. As the leader of Zhengyi sect, this heavenly master is such a scoundrel. How can he win?


    Li Yundong thought a little and soon had an idea in his heart. He sighed and said, "since immortal Zhang said so, please go first."


    Master Zhang was in a good mood and said, "OK, I''m welcome!"


    With that, Li Yundong looked up and saw a white light in the cave directly into the sky. With a Shua, he pierced through the clouds and stabbed a hole in the middle of the chessboard, just like a sunspot in the middle of the chessboard.


    As soon as Li Yundong saw the spot''s location, he was so shocked that he took a cold breath. He was shocked and said: no? The first man Tianyuan?! Is master Zhang crazy?


    There is a saying in go called "Golden Horn and silver edge grass belly", which means that on the go board, the four corners are the most valuable, followed by the place close to the frame, and then the middle, and the most important is the Tianyuan position in the middle.


    Since ancient times, go has been like the art of war. Although the Central Plains is a land of wealth and kings, it is also a place for strategists to compete and a place for hundreds of battles. Moreover, it is empty around and has no support. There are flaws everywhere and no risks to defend. Unlike the corner, at least two sides are not attacked, while one side of the silver side can be relied on, but the middle can be attacked in all directions, It can be said that there is no defense and no attack.


    When playing go, if anyone plays Tianyuan first, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that he is an immortal genius, and the second possibility is that the other party can''t play go at all.


    But although Li Yundong is not a go player, he also knows that Wu Qingyuan, the "strongest go player in the history of go at all times, at home and abroad", has never played go like this.


    Wu Qingyuan was born in Fuzhou, Fujian. At the age of 11, he went in and out of Duan Qirui''s residence to support his family with chess skills. At the age of 13, his chess skills reached the peak, played all over China and sought defeat alone.


    At that time, the peak of the world''s go was in Japan. After he couldn''t find an opponent in China, Wu Qingyuan began his career as a professional chess player when he crossed the east to Japan at the age of 14. At the age of 19, Wu Qingyuan challenged Japan''s largest country, Yinfang Xiuya. After 20 years, he swept through the Japanese chess world and didn''t meet an enemy.

 Chapter 3775

    In particular, during the Japanese military government''s invasion of China, Wu Qingyuan launched unprecedented and unprecedented ten times of ten battles, defeated seven of Japan''s top super chess players in succession and demoted all of them! Even the defeated Japanese, who met Wu Qingyuan, had to respectfully call him "Showa chess saint"!


    In this way, a large number of go masters, who are unprecedented and have no comers, have never been first-hand in Tianyuan, but the leader of Longhushan Zhengyi sect, Tianshi Zhang, is the first one to work for Tianyuan!


    This is either a provocation, or because his go strength is much higher than Li Yundong, he intends to humiliate, or... Tianshi Zhang can''t play go at all!


    But the question is, Master Zhang, who has always endured and practiced the word advice formula, took the initiative to invite him to fight with Li Yundong to play go. Will he not understand go? Are you kidding!


    As soon as master Zhang Tianyuan made the first move, Li Yundong felt an unparalleled arrogance, which seemed to be the arrogance, arrogance and arrogance of Longhu Mountain Zhengyi religion for thousands of years.


    Unless you have absolute confidence, you won''t take this step!


    Although Li Yundong thought his go level was not good, he was not a rookie to be slaughtered. Seeing that master Zhang was so arrogant, he was shocked and angry. After taking a breath of cold air, although he was angry, he held back his anger and calmed down to think about countermeasures.


    Zhang Tianshi''s first subordinate in Tianyuan is equivalent to waving his sword and going straight to the middle Palace at the first move. He has extraordinary momentum and amazing boldness. Li Yundong has to face two choices at this time: the first is to bear it, honestly occupy the corners, make the layout and make the momentum, lower the "three three three" or "Star" position, make the corners thick and powerful, At that time, the odds of winning will be greatly increased when we meet with Zhang Tianshi''s chess pieces in the middle plate.


    But there are also weaknesses. Li Yundong will take advantage of the momentum. Many times, go, fighting and fighting methods are just momentum!


    Once the momentum is lost, it will basically lose more than half. It is the three armed forces that can take its handsome, and every man can''t take his ambition!


    Therefore, Li Yundong has another way to deal with it, that is, facing the fierce challenge of Heavenly Master Zhang, head-on and fight with his sword!


    Li Yundong is also a proud man. After a little thinking, he raised his hand and waved his finger in the sky. The tip of his finger drew a circle in the air, drew a white son in the cloud chessboard, and the white chess was pulled in the lower right corner.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao didn''t understand go. They just looked up and stared at the sky. But some other Zhengyi children in Longhu Mountain also found this scene and shouted in surprise, pointed and whispered.


    Ziyuan, waiting at pianfeng, also noticed something wrong. When he looked up, he was surprised.


    At this time, Li Yundong and Tianshi Zhang refused to give in to each other. Facing Li Yundong''s fierce pull, Tianshi Zhang broke up without hesitation. Their chess pieces were twisted together at the beginning, forming a fight.

 Chapter 3776

    Although the chess game in the sky was not as fierce and thrilling as the fight between the two, it was also soul stirring. Ziyuan saw Li Yundong and Tianshi Zhang competing against each other. Sunspots and whites were close together, and soon formed the most dangerous and unpredictable "avalanche" posture in go.


    Ziyuan was shocked in his heart and said in secret: I once heard from master that Tianshi Zhang has everything, including piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Go is even more extraordinary. Although Li Yundong''s fighting method is powerful, go is not his strong point. He fought hand to hand with Tianshi Zhang and played the posture of "great avalanche". It''s really a matter of seeking his own death! No, I have to help him! Otherwise, he will lose!


    At the thought of this, Ziyuan swept away and rushed towards the main peak of Longhu Mountain.


    Ziyuan rushed all the way and looked up at the sky. She saw that Li Yundong and Tianshi Zhang were not giving in to each other. You come and I go. It was like ten thousand horses galloping on the chessboard and thousands of troops fighting. Except for a chessboard, the clouds in the sky were calm like stone carvings, and the surrounding clouds were rippling and murderous.


    Ziyuan was very fast. She carefully hid her body breath all the way. After diving not far away from Li Yundong, she couldn''t wait to pass a message to Li Yundong: "Li Yundong, jump out quickly and don''t fight a big avalanche with him! This big avalanche is a trap step by step and can''t be hit everywhere!"


    Li Yundong listened to Yilin, but his face remained motionless.


    The most taboo in go competition is that someone speaks next to him. The first is to destroy the thinking of the chess player, the second is to destroy the balance of the chess game, and the third is related to morality and chess quality. It is the so-called true gentleman who does not speak while watching chess.


    Li Yundong thought silently for a while. As soon as he raised his hand and waved his finger, his white son still pulled up according to the sunspot, which was still a situation of hard struggle.


    Ziyuan was stunned, but she soon understood. Li Yundong told her with his own actions that he wanted to carry out this battle with his own strength and didn''t want Ziyuan to participate in it.


    Ziyuan stayed for a long time, watching Li Yundong and Zhang Tianshi fall fast, and the chessboard quickly thickens.


    The reason why the avalanche is terrible is that once the avalanche potential is formed, it is not only a chess game of killing machines step by step and tricks everywhere, but also an endless chess game. Just like the heavy snow landslide on the top of the mountain, at the beginning, the snowball is small and powerful, which can prevent isolation.


    But when the snowball rolls down, it will roll bigger and stronger, and its prestige will become stronger and stronger. In the end, it will become a terrorist force enough to swallow everything. Therefore, this contest in go is called a big avalanche.


    If Li Yundong jumped out at the beginning, he might be able to avoid this endless chess game, but he chose to face the difficulties, meet on a narrow road and fight with his sword, which doomed this game of chess to be fierce and impossible to be good.

 Chapter 3777

    Ziyuan looked at Li Yundong''s rapid fall and almost didn''t think about it. She seemed to be playing ten seconds of fast chess. Although there was nothing wrong with the move, she was still secretly anxious and worried. She thought: Li Yundong''s strength lies in his powerful magic and invincible fighting methods. Go and fighting methods are really two fields, just as the so-called line is like a mountain, How could he be able to compete with Master Zhang, who has played chess for many years? If Li Yundong had dragged the other party into the later Guanzi war at the beginning, maybe he could turn defeat into victory with his deep and powerful magic cultivation, but now he would kill himself in the early stage. It''s really... Looking for his own death!


    Ziyuan knew that Li Yundong and Tianshi Zhang took heaven as the chessboard and cloud as the chess pieces, and threw chess pieces across 18000 miles. Each move cost a lot of mana. In addition, the brain has to think violently. It can be said that it is a double test of a person''s energy and spirit. The longer it takes, the more powerful it is for Li Yundong and the shorter it can be carried out, the more fierce Tianshi Zhang will be.


    Li Yundong and Zhang Tianshi have done more than a dozen hands in succession. The trend of snow avalanche has been completely formed and irreversible. At a glance, they see that Baizi and sunspot closely depend on each other, just like the snow landslide on the top of the mountain, extending all the way to the middle plate.


    Li Yundong is also mute. He eats Coptis by himself. He is run by Tianshi Zhang. Under such extremely unfavorable circumstances, he fights with the other party. Seeing the other party''s arrogant first-hand shot Tianyuan, he chooses to fight with the other party in close combat in his anger.


    But even when he moves in anger, Li Yundong''s choice is still calm, because he is not a strong chess player. He knows that what he is best at is close combat and close combat in go, which is also the most dangerous and difficult part of a game of chess.


    Many go beginners, middle-level players and the vast majority of female players like to fight in the front plate and in the middle plate. Only real experts like to focus on the overall situation and compete with each other for the official''s computing power and control of the situation.


    This truth is just like interstellar or Warcraft in E-sports games. Most beginners and middle-end players like to enlarge the moves. All kinds of big moves make the other party nervous and sweaty, but the real top experts rarely make big moves. They often fight with the other party in the later stage, operate and knock down the opponent openly, Because they have strong self-confidence in their own strength and think they can control everything and prevent all big moves.


    But it''s strange that Li Yundong fights with Tianshi Zhang. Li Yundong''s go strength can''t be ranked as an intermediate rookie. He didn''t take the initiative to make a big move first, but Tianshi Zhang made a big move first!


    Although Li Yundong is angry, what''s wrong with him? Is it really hard to fight with Master Zhang? That''s the real death!


    Although it takes a lot of mana and a lot of money, in Li Yundong''s opinion, the leader of a decent sect can''t even support a game of chess, can he?


    Therefore, Li Yundong chose the most chaotic and dangerous way of playing chess, and chose to win in chaos and danger. In the chaos, it is possible that Tianshi Zhang made a calculation mistake, or he fell into his own trap.

 Chapter 3778

    Li Yundong looked nervous and kept waving his fingers in mid air. From time to time, white light rushed into the sky and pierced through the clouds in the cave where Tianshi Zhang was located.


    On the pianfeng peak, Zhang kongyun was stroking his beard and looking up at the sky. Zhang Liufang blinked and said with broken mouth: "Oh, Shifu, who is going to win? Say it quickly, say it quickly, I''m so anxious! Oh, what does this son mean? Why did Li Yundong go to this place? Oh, what does the leader''s martial uncle mean? Shifu, say it quickly!"


    Seeing her chirping like a sparrow, Zhang kongyun lost his mind to appreciate the calculation chess game. He couldn''t help staring back and shouted, "what are you chirping? Who taught you? How can you teach you like this? There''s no qualitative at all!"


    Zhang Liufang made a face at him and said, "how fresh! Am I not your apprentice? Like a teacher, like a disciple!"


    Zhang kongyun saw a faint smile on his face and scolded: "nonsense! Stop talking. Don''t you understand a real gentleman?"


    Zhang Liufang shook Zhang kongyun''s arm vigorously and said angrily, "Oh, master, you say, say, say, I can''t understand!"


    Zhang Kong''s cloud head was as big as a fight and smiled bitterly: "well, don''t shake it!" he pointed to the chessboard in the sky and said, "this avalanche is unpredictable. Where can you see it in this moment? Li Yundong''s mistake may lead to the loss of everything. If the leader elder martial brother makes a mistake, it is also possible to lose all his efforts!"


    Zhang Liufang suddenly realized, "ah, I see! I see!" but she quickly widened her eyes and said, "no, master, what you said is the same as what you didn''t say!"


    Zhang kongyun flicked his finger on Zhang Liufang''s forehead and glared, "just know! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Liufang held her forehead, pursed her mouth and looked unhappy. She looked up at the sky and saw that one chess piece after another appeared in the sky clouds. On the huge chessboard in the sky, each chess piece looked magnificent, magnificent, charming and dazzling. At a glance, there was an empty chess game on this day. It was really magnificent and powerful, with the potential of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    Zhang Liufang whispered to himself: what''s the feeling of playing chess in the sky?


    She secretly operated the Zhenyuan in her body, and her fingers shone on the sky to release her mana. Zhenyuan, but there was only a hissing sound on her fingers, and a white light visible to the naked eye spewed out, which disappeared only three or four meters away. It was obvious that the Zhenyuan air flow could not be condensed and dissipated in the air a few meters away.


    Zhang Liufang stuck out her tongue secretly. Looking at such a big game of chess in the sky, she couldn''t help but wonder. In her heart, she said to herself: my God, what a profound magic cultivation to draw chess in the sky?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Liufang looked at the sky chessboard and couldn''t help feeling a little more awe.

 Chapter 3779

    Zhang kongyun seemed to know her feelings. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing, stroking his chest and praising: "what a magnificent and magnificent game with heaven as the chessboard and cloud as the chessboard! No matter who loses or wins this game of chess, it will be recorded in the history of our practice world! There are more good stories in the history of Longhu Mountain, fast, fast!"


    The two of them stood on the ground pointing without back pain and talking, but Ziyuan looked thrilling. She saw that Li Yundong had obviously slowed down after walking 70 or 80 hands, and she secretly shouted bad in her heart.


    Ziyuan has a deep understanding of Li Yundong. She knows that Li Yundong is a person who is stronger and stronger when he meets the strong. If he doesn''t meet the desperate situation, he can''t react like this.


    At this time, Li Yundong has indeed reached the end of the mountain. It is not that his mana cultivation is not high, but that the strength of go between the two sides is too far. If Ziyuan helps, maybe he can beat Master Zhang on the chessboard, but Li Yundong would rather lose openly than win sorely.


    After he had two more sons, he couldn''t help looking back, but looked at Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, sighed and said, "immortal Zhang is a good means, I lost!"


    After a long silence in Tianshi Zhang''s cave, a voice came out, obviously tired: "Oh, immortal Li can think clearly. If you admit defeat, the name of Li Wudi will not live up to its name from now on."


    Li Yundong raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing, where is the dust? What can you miss such a false name?"


    Zhang Tianshi was silent and laughed: "Good! He deserves to be the Supreme Master of fighting and fighting. He has nothing. Where can he cause dust? Li Wudi deserves to be Li Wudi. He deserves to be a master of double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. This sentence is worthy of the name of invincible! Only with a heart of not striving for victory, can people in the world compete with him! Good! For this sentence, it should be made clear!"


    Li Yundong laughed. Although he lost chess, he knew he didn''t lose. He raised his hand and lightly wiped the huge chessboard in the sky twice in the air. The clouds were in disorder.


    Many practitioners who watched the chess game on the peak of Longhu Mountain couldn''t help sighing. Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, sisters who couldn''t understand chess, saw Li Yundong wipe his hands in front of them, and the clouds in the air thousands of miles away were wiped away by him. These accomplishments were simply shocking and unimaginable. Although they saw Li Yundong''s magic power several times, they were still shocked at this time Already, stunned.


    Li Yundong scattered the chessboard, smiled and said, "immortal Zhang also drinks?"


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "wine and meat have passed through the intestines. It''s true to sit in your heart!"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "is immortal Zhang also unable to practice Buddhism and Taoism?"


    This sentence was born out of Jigong''s wedge poem "wine and meat pierce the intestines and stay in the heart of the Buddha". Li Yundong joked. Master Zhang smiled and said, "I don''t dare to teach others in front of the reincarnated Ming king!"

 Chapter 3780

    He smiled for a moment and then said, "although Li Zhenren lost this chess game, you actually won. Do you know why?"


    Li Yundong asked, "please also ask immortal Zhang for advice."


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "immortal Li is not only a great immortal, but also a real gentleman. If you let Ziyuan help you play chess and defeat one against two, I''m afraid you can''t win this game. Do you think our game is really on the chessboard?"


    Li Yundong moved in his heart and said in his heart: sure enough! As the head of Zhengyi church, Master Zhang has used rogue means one after another. There must be a reason. Now it seems that it is true! This game of chess looks like the outcome is on the chessboard, but if I really tangle with the outcome of the chessboard, even if I win in the end, I''m afraid I''ll still lose and lose without defeat. Now it seems that I am invincible?


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing: "Zhang Zhen has a broad mind and a broad mind. I admire him."


    Heavenly Master Zhang said with a smile, "where? Since immortal Li is a real gentleman, why don''t you go into the stone chamber and meet me?"


    Li Yundong was slightly surprised. Tianshi Zhang had not seen anyone for ten years. Even if the mysterious fox was so noisy that the practice world was about to fall, he had not done anything. He could resist the attack of the Xuantian sect under his nose. What''s the reason?


    Li Yundong thought of this and said without thinking, "what you wish, you dare not invite me!"


    Master Zhang laughed. As soon as the laughter ended, a stone gate burst open on the wall of the cave.


    Li Yundong didn''t doubt him. He turned to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, smiled, nodded and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go in and meet your head martial uncle."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao watched Li Yundong stride into the cave.


    Li Yundong walked into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, the stone door of the cave automatically closed behind him. When he looked around, he saw that the light in the cave was very dark. Only a touch of sunshine leaked from the top of the cave two or three meters deep, just shining on Master Zhang.


    Li Yundong looked intently, but he saw that master Zhang''s face was like a crown of jade, his eyebrows were as thick as ink, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He leaned against the wall, sat on the stone bed, and was smiling at himself. But under him, the Taoist robe on his two legs was empty!


    Li Yundong was surprised and said in his heart: No, Tianshi Zhang was a cripple who had his lower body amputated and paralyzed in bed?!


    Although Li Yundong had deep concentration, he suddenly saw Heavenly Master Zhang, who was only half of his body, which really startled him. He stared wide and said in silence: "immortal Zhang, you..."


    Master Zhang looked as usual. He stretched out his hand, looked at his head and said with a smile: "immortal Li, I''m sorry I can''t get up and see the whole ceremony with you."


    Li Yundong also saluted and said in surprise: "immortal Zhang, you haven''t been out of the customs in the past ten years. Is it difficult because..."


    Li Yundong swallowed his words before he finished.

 Chapter 3781

    Master Zhang smiled and said, "immortal Li, why do you think my legs are gone?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and said, "fatalism is not my strength. I can''t guess."


    Master Zhang grabbed the empty clothes below his waist. He smiled. Although his smile was open-minded, it showed a sense of vicissitudes and helplessness. He said: "From the moment I was born, I was instilled with the idea of carrying forward the Zhengyi religion and restoring the glory of our Zhengyi religion. However, during the period of the Republic of China, our Zhengyi religion stood in the wrong team one after another, and finally the atheists who believed in communism seized the world. From that moment on, Zhang Enpu, the leader of our Zhengyi religion, knew that the end of the law was coming. From that time on, he tried to think about it We should preserve the strength of the sect and charge our descendants of Zhengyi sect to compromise and find the right time in order to make a comeback. "


    Tianshi Zhang spoke with great eloquence, revealing the helplessness under the torrent of history and the vicissitudes under the background of the great times. Even a pedestrian like him still could not escape and be free from vulgarity in the changing dynasties and changing world events.


    Tianshi Zhang said: "At the beginning of the founding of new China, our Zhengyi religion fell into a fierce internal struggle. Because our Zhengyi religion had always stood with the Kuomintang before, and later the Communist Party won the country, many people in the sect insisted on going to Taiwan with the Kuomintang, while some people thought that they should stick to their ancestral court and cannot leave. At the same time, some people proposed that they should cross the ocean and leave Opening up this land of right and wrong, I think that at this time, China has fallen into the era of the end of the law, and there will be great disasters in the future, and the people left behind will suffer great torture; while Taiwan is a small place, which is not enough to become a great thing, and the wise people will not take it. If there is a way out, they must go far away to a foreign country. "


    When Master Zhang said this, he lowered his head and smiled. He said with great emotion: "When I heard this, I was young and didn''t think so. I thought that no matter who sat down at the end of the day, there was still a place to rely on our Zhengyi religion? Our Tianshi family is known as the Millennium family, Nanzhang and Beikong. Is it easy to laugh? But the facts proved... I was wrong, very wrong!"


    Master Zhang sighed with a heavy breath: "As you know later, our Zhengyi sect was divided into three factions. One faction went to Taiwan with Kuomintang Chiang Kai Shek, and it was Zhang Enpu, the contemporary leader of our Zhengyi sect, who left; the other faction took some backbone and left a foreign country, which was Zhang Tianfang, the founder of Xuantian sect; the rest... Were some of the least accomplished and least hopeful people, and I At that time, he was driven to the shelves and reluctantly acted as the leader of the church. "


    Master Zhang said, smiled at Li Yundong and said: "At that time, I was just a child with low accomplishments and shallow qualifications. No one would accept me, let alone those overseas martial uncles and uncles in Taiwan. When I took over the Zhengyi religion, it was an unprecedented mess, but after so many years of hard work... I finally managed the Zhengyi religion a little bit, especially after I found a century later A rare wizard. "

 Chapter 3782

    Tianshi Zhang''s eyes lit up. He stared at Li Yundong and said, "do you know who I''m talking about?"


    Li Yundong listened attentively, moved in his heart and said tentatively, "Wang Yuanshan?"


    Heavenly Master Zhang smiled, nodded approvingly to Li Yundong, and said, "yes, it''s Wang Yuanshan! He has great talent and is far above me. Over time, his accomplishments will reach the peak, which is enough to carry forward the glory of our Zhengyi religion!"


    Li Yundong couldn''t help sighing and said, "immortal Zhang, is a person''s strength really so important?"


    Master Zhang said disapprovingly: "Of course! Throughout the five thousand years of Chinese history, the rise of a country, a religion and a school is all due to the rise of one person, and all due to the strength of one person. There was Shang Yang in the Qin Dynasty, so the seven countries dominated the country; Emperor Wu in the Han Dynasty, so it shocked far away; Taizong in the Tang Dynasty, so it came to Korea from all over the world; Tiemuzhen in the Yuan Dynasty, so the iron hoof traveled all over Europe; and Zhu Di in the Ming Dynasty, so it was only You qiangming! So is a country, a religion, a school, and even a family! Immortal Li, if you hadn''t somehow inherited the position of leader of your fox Zen sect, I''m afraid you would have been killed by others now! You wouldn''t deny this fact? "


    Li Yundong listened to it silently for a while. Although he agreed, he was more helpless and sighed. It is precisely because of this that China has always been a society ruled by man, not a society ruled by law. From beginning to end, people are managing the country, not a sound legal system. When the management people are wise and powerful, no one in the world can stop the sweeping footsteps of the Chinese nation , when the people in charge are confused and mentally disabled, the Chinese nation will fall into complete chaos and infighting.


    Li Yundong thought about it, but Tianshi Zhang didn''t notice it. He continued to say with emotion: "after I found Wang Yuanshan, I immediately decided to give everything to help him practice. Wang Yuanshan didn''t live up to my expectations and became the youngest golden immortal master in the Chinese cultivation world. However... Things are changeable and fate is unpredictable, but I didn''t expect that he was destined to have a love disaster."


    Li Yundong blurted out: "proud without frost?"


    Tianshi Zhang nodded and said, "that''s right! This seven tailed divine fox disrupted all my arrangements. She made Wang Yuanshan resolutely abandon my respect for him and the religious burden, and finally rebelled against the religion."


    When Master Zhang said this, he looked very sad. It seemed that he was still chagrined, guilty, sad and sad about Wang Yuanshan. He said slowly: "You know what happened later. But after I caught him ten years ago and decided to seal him, I knew that he could no longer be relied on by me, and I had to find another way out. Although I knew that ten years later, there would be successive disasters in the Chinese spiritual world, and there would be great disasters in our Zhengyi religion, all these were predestined, samsara and cause and effect, It''s fate. But I''m not willing. I want to try to go against the sky. I want to turn the world around on my own. "


    Master Zhang smiled heavily. He grabbed his leg robe with his hand.


    Li Yundong saw in his eyes, his heart moved, and he had understood something.

 Chapter 3783

    Sure enough, soon master Zhang continued, "I''m not very talented. I can be said to be a little clumsy. The reason why I can have today''s state is very simple. It''s nothing more than diligence."


    Tianshi Zhang smiled and said, "some things are really that diligence can make up for weakness, but some people work hard for a lifetime, which is not as good as some people''s enlightenment and Cultivation for a year!"


    Master Zhang said, looking at Li Yundong with a smile in his eyes and said, "immortal Li, do you think so?"


    Li Yundong knew that master Zhang was talking about himself. He leaned slightly and said, "don''t you dare, immortal Zhang, are you... In a hurry?"


    Tianshi Zhang said with a smile: "too hasty? Yes, isn''t it too hasty? In order to break through the state of thunder robbery earlier, I finally went crazy and paralyzed my lower body..."


    Li Yundong said strangely: "but, immortal Zhang, you......" Li Yundong looked at Zhang Tianshi''s empty Taoist robe and looked puzzled. If he was possessed by evil, he wouldn''t lose both legs?


    Tianshi Zhang guessed what Li Yundong thought. He smiled and said, "at the beginning, I was possessed, half paralyzed, and my two legs were completely reduced to rotten meat and waste limbs. If I left it, I would spend some mana Zhenyuan on these two waste legs every day. Therefore, I simply cut off both legs myself."


    Li Yundong was shocked when he saw Yan Fang cut off his lifeblood, but he didn''t expect Tianshi Zhang to cut off both his legs!


    What courage this is!


    Li Yundong looked at Tianshi Zhang tongue tied and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Tianshi Zhang smiled and said, "this is all in the past, Li Zhenren. I haven''t seen anyone for ten years. Today I call you in. In addition to telling you this, do you know why?"


    Li Yundong shook his head and asked, "please enlighten immortal Zhang."


    Tianshi Zhang said with a smile: "just now there was a chess game. I firmly believe that immortal Li is an honest man and will not take advantage of others'' danger. Therefore, I want to ask you for one thing."


    Li Yundong Yilin said that Tianshi Zhang had something to ask him. He must have entrusted it lightly. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? As long as I can help, I won''t refuse."


    Master Zhang smiled and said: "Immortal Li, I have calculated that there are two disasters that we can''t avoid in the Chinese spiritual world. One is the resurrection of xuanhu and the other is the chaos of demons. However, our Zhengyi sect will soon have a disaster. Our Zhengyi sect has escaped a disaster in the resurrection of xuanhu, but next time, I don''t know if we can avoid it. And I, the deadline is reduced to, if Immortal Li is in the future Still in the world, if it''s convenient, you might as well take more care of Zhengyi, please! "


    With that, Master Zhang bent down deeply.


    Li Yundong hurriedly went forward with empty trust, helped him up and said, "what did immortal Zhang say? In this era of law, the practitioners in the world are one family. When great difficulties come, they should help and support each other."

 Chapter 3784

    Li Yundong moved in his heart and asked, "immortal Zhang, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao..."


    Heavenly Master Zhang laughed and said, "don''t worry, Li Zhenren. I will arrange this properly."


    Li Yundong was relieved to hear what he said. Finally, he didn''t do anything in vain. He thought about it. Although he felt that he took advantage of others'' danger, he still said: "immortal Zhang, that Ziyuan..."


    Before he finished, Tianshi Zhang shook his head and said, "immortal Li, I can''t help you with this matter. The state-owned national law teaches dogma. If the asters violate the rules, they will be punished, but I won''t close her tightly. I should drive them out of the mountain gate." at this point, Tianshi Zhang raised his head, looked at Li Yundong sincerely and seriously, and said: "Immortal Li, why don''t you start your own sect? With your strength and accomplishments, you can start your own sect in the Chinese spiritual world and stand on your own mountain!"


    Li Yundong was stunned. It was not long after Li Yundong left that Tianshi Zhang said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, who were still waiting for news outside: "Deng Yu and Deng Jiao!"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were shocked and said in unison, "master martial uncle!"


    At the main peak of Longhu Mountain, Li Yundong and Tianshi Zhang played a game of chess with heaven as a chessboard and cloud as a chess piece. Although it was not long, they were majestic. The intense tension still shocked the sisters. They saw Li Yundong go in and never came out of the main door again. They were muttering to themselves. When they heard Tianshi Zhang''s voice, they immediately became nervous and waited for their lives Transport and sentencing.


    Master Zhang''s voice was gentle, and the two little girls could not detect how much anger there was in his voice.


    Tianshi Zhang said, "Deng Yu and Deng Jiao, you two let Ziyuan go without authorization, which has violated the rules and dogma of our Zhengyi religion. You should be imprisoned for ten years and then expelled from the school. Although Li Yundong interceded for you, there are state laws and family rules, and you can''t be square and round without rules. Pack up your things now and go down the mountain quickly."


    If Deng Yu and Deng Jiao were struck by lightning, Deng Jiao fiercely raised her head and exclaimed, "master martial uncle, what''s wrong is the disciple''s fault. No matter what''s wrong with my sister, please show mercy to my sister. Don''t punish my sister and let her stay?"


    Tianshi Zhang snorted and said, "it''s excusable. Your sins are unforgivable. You two have said more. Hurry down the mountain and find a famous teacher. There''s no place for you in Longhu Mountain."


    Deng Yu was surprised and subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy, but as soon as she bit her lips, she swallowed back the words that rushed to her mouth. She grabbed Deng Jiao who was still begging and said, "sister, stop talking and let''s go."


    Deng Jiao''s tearful eyes were hazy. She turned her head and said, "but..."

 Chapter 3785

    Deng Yu gave her a hard wink and said, "sister, the headmaster martial uncle has asked us to go down the mountain to find a famous teacher. Didn''t you hear?"


    Deng Jiao was stunned and soon reacted. Her body was pulled by Deng Yu, and she crept down soft and involuntarily.


    Deng Yu said, "master martial uncle, please allow us to call you like this for the last time, then we''ll go first. You... Take good care!"


    Master Zhang leaned back against the wall. Seeing that Deng Yu and Deng Jiao had understood what they meant, he couldn''t help smiling.


    He always worried that the two girls would die if they refused to leave in Longhu Mountain. Now they were smart and soon understood their intention and left obediently. It was a happy thing for everyone.


    With that, he took a deep breath, and the Yang god suddenly left his body and flew out of the main peak of Longhu Mountain.


    After leaving Xianxia cave, Deng Yu and Deng Jiao went all the way to the side hall of Tianshi mansion and found Zhang Ling who wanted to leave, but Zhang Ling was not here at this time. They had to say goodbye to many senior brothers and sisters one by one.


    Although they haven''t been in Longhu Mountain for a long time, they are not only as beautiful as flowers, but also very rare bingdilian. Although the sisters are different, they are very pleasant. There is no one in Zhengyi religion who doesn''t like them.


    At this time, when they saw that they were leaving the mountain, although they were reluctant to give up, they did not dare to ask them to stay. After all, this was a decree from Master Zhang himself.


    Zhang Liufang, who had the best relationship with them, sent them all the way to the foot of the mountain. The inner child of Zhengyi cult looked at each other with tears, wiped tears and said to Deng Yu and Deng Jiao: "you two must remember to come to see me often in the future?"


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao first saw the world after their rebirth in the Zhengyi religion of Longhu Mountain. Although they know that Longhu Mountain did not save their lives, they still have a strong sense of belonging to Longhu Mountain.


    This truth is like a small animal that has just broken its shell. At the first sight, it will subconsciously regard it as its own mother. It is also like a child who is taken by another person for a long time and does not stay with his mother. After a long time, he will still be separated from his mother.


    The sisters were also crying. One of them took Zhang Liufang''s hand, nodded and said, "uh huh, senior sister Liufang will often come to see us in the future!"


    Zhang Liufang wiped her tears and said, "where can I go to see you?"


    This sentence stopped Deng Yu and Deng Jiao. They were stunned at the same time.


    Seeing them like this, Zhang Liufang couldn''t help but feel more sad for them: Yes, where will they go in the future? Do you want to go home? But they have been dead in their parents for almost a year. The public security organs have eliminated their files. They are dead in the world. Now they reappear. How can you explain to their parents?

 Chapter 3786

    It''s hard to say that they met Ziyuan and Ruan Hongling of linggong sect. They saved Deng Yu and Deng Jiao''s life and then resurrected in Longhu Mountain?


    Even Deng Yu and Deng Jiao''s own parents won''t believe this, will they? If it gets out, will they be sent to a mental hospital in the future?


    Can I go to the mental hospital to see them later?


    At this time, the two sisters also shed tears. Zhang Liufang also accompanied them. They became more and more sad. The tears fell down. Zhang Liufang advised: "Don''t be sad. The world is so big. Where can you go? If I say, you might as well go to Li Wudi. Don''t you have a good relationship with him? I think he will take you in for your past friendship."


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao looked at each other at this time, and their hearts moved. They soon smiled, wiped their tears, and said to Zhang Liufang, "elder martial sister Liufang is right. We''ll find him after we go down the mountain."


    Zhang Liufang thought she was going to persuade for a while, but she didn''t expect the two sisters to give advice like this. She was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Deng Yu and Deng Jiao took Zhang Liufang''s hand and said intimately, "elder martial sister Liufang, let''s go first. Go back first. We will often come to see you in the future."


    Zhang Liufang waved his hand in a daze, and then watched the two sisters go hand in hand. When they disappeared, Zhang Liufang said, "they are really optimists? They have recovered so quickly? Powerful!"


    Zhang Liufang didn''t know that as early as when Tianshi Zhang asked Deng Yu and Deng Jiao to go down the mountain, Deng Yu reacted for the first time and remembered the subtext of Tianshi Zhang''s sentence "go down the mountain and find a famous teacher".


    The two sisters have the same heart. One responds, and the other responds very quickly. Therefore, although they are sad and sad, they are not as serious as Zhang Liufang thought.


    After Deng Yu and Deng Jiao went down the mountain, she looked back at the foot of the mountain, but she saw that Tianshi mansion had been hidden in the mountains and woods. She could not see the shadow of carved fences and jade masonry, but she could see the faint incense rising. Although it was not very vigorous, it was always hidden and not cut off.


    The two sisters were filled with emotion for a time. They knelt down and kowtowed three heads respectfully. Then they turned and left hand in hand.


    Not long after the two of them left, Zhang Ling got the news that Deng Yu and Deng Jiao had left. The impatient earthfire immortal immediately flew into a rage and wanted to do the act of "Xiao He chasing Han Xin" at the first time, but as soon as she moved, she was persuaded by other disciples of Zhengyi sect, saying that this was the order of Tianshi Zhang.


    Zhang Ling was so angry that he was dizzy. He stamped his feet and went straight to Xianxia cave. He shouted angrily from a distance: "younger martial brother, are you crazy? Why did you really drive Deng Yu and Deng Jiao out of the school? Just punish them for a period of confinement. Younger martial brother, how many good seedlings are left in Zhengyi sect? It''s easy to find these two, but you..."

 Chapter 3787

    Tianshi Zhang seemed to have been waiting for Zhang Ling to come to the door and have something to say. He didn''t want Zhang Ling to finish his crackling words, so he sighed in a deep voice and said, "elder martial sister, don''t I understand what you said? Those who know me are worried about me, and those who don''t know me are what I want. You don''t have to say it. You''ll understand what I mean in the future."


    Zhang Ling knows that although his younger martial brother is not top-notch in talent compared with previous leaders, his victory lies in being old-fashioned and prudent. He thinks twice before acting. He must have deep meaning in everything he does. She gradually calmed down and asked, "younger martial brother, are you letting them go for our Zhengyi education?"


    Tianshi Zhang was silent for a while, sighed and said, "elder martial sister, I have done everything I should do, and the rest... Can only depend on fate. I''ll bother you a lot in the future."


    Zhang Ling angrily ran to ask the teacher for punishment, but her anger was completely eliminated by a few words of Heavenly Master Zhang. Although she still had doubts in her heart, she finally stopped asking questions. She sighed and looked at the cave with some doubts and concerns.


    She vaguely felt that master Zhang''s voice and tone were different, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she had to turn around and leave with a heavy heart.


    After Master Zhang sent off the sisters Deng Yu and Deng Jiao and his younger martial Sister Zhang Ling, he looked up at the sky and muttered, "time is running out. There''s still one last thing..."


    With that, he took a deep breath, and the golden body Yang God came out of his shell and flew away in the direction of Soochow city.


    At this time, in the distant Soochow City, Yan Fang quietly hid in a street in the old city of Suzhou. She was silent and motionless, just like a cold stone.


    But in Yan Fang''s heart, it was beating violently, hot and burning.


    The news that heaven and earth Ruyi mirror is here has been inadvertently spread. She believes that before long, all practitioners in the world will know that she has this coveted magic weapon, and countless people will flock to her at that time!


    In such a desperate situation, Yan Fang knew she couldn''t wait like this. She had no way to go. She had to fight last!


    The cold and tenacious practitioner waited quietly at the corner of the lane until a graceful and beautiful figure appeared.


    Yan Fang saw this man''s melon face, cherry mouth, a beautiful and lovely face, which was the only disciple she had accepted in the past ten years: Song Yuqiao!


    Song Yuqiao walked slowly from the entrance of the street. She was born with a delicate and timid face. She was beautiful and lovely. At this time, she was wearing a goose yellow narrow mouth cotton padded jacket and a navy blue cotton pants under her feet. Although it was a cold early spring, she still couldn''t hide her graceful figure,


    Song Yuqiao''s slender willow waist is folded three times at a time. Although his face is calm, there seems to be a deep sense of shyness between his eyebrows. People can''t help loving him when they see it.

 Chapter 3788

    Song Yuqiao walked slowly, each step was very slow and light, just like a wary little rabbit. As long as there was a slight wind and grass, she would run away immediately.


    Song Yuqiao has been hiding for a long time since she collapsed and ran away under great pressure at the lotus gathering. She didn''t come out again until she felt calm.


    Song Yuqiao is different from other practitioners. She is not a practitioner in a strict sense. Yan Fang accepted her as an apprentice only by chance. She has only the feeling of being a teacher and apprentice, and has no grace of teaching.


    When Yan Fang was lurking in the fox Zen sect and incarnating as mo''a poetry, she came to Soochow city when she happened to quietly go down the mountain to explore the news of Ao Wushuang, and met this typical Jiangnan woman, song Yuqiao.


    All girls in the world, as long as they are born a little beautiful, there will be more or less boys entangled around and attract bees and butterflies. But if they are born like natural beauty, there will always be a trace of shyness and timidity between their eyebrows, which is lovable, and their character is very weak, which is enough to make most men crazy.


    Song Yuqiao is such a person, not as beautiful as Su Chan, not as dusty as Ziyuan, not as charming as Zhou Qin, not as charming as Cao Kefei, not as lively and lovely as Zhang Liufang or Deng Yu, and Deng Jiao is beautiful and lovely. However, there is an uncontrollable desire in her bones to protect her, love her, and even... Destroy her.


    A girl like her, if she was born in a rich and powerful official family like Zhou Qin and has a strong background, she may lose a lot of freedom, but she will have a smooth life and will not be distressed by the fact that there are always disciples around her. However, she was born in a poor family, her father died early, and her mother is an old Pingtan artist in Soochow City, although her attainments are not shallow, The authentic Soochow dialect and the old school singing are soft and tender. However, under the impact of the wave of market economy, the Pingtan business is deteriorating, and it is very difficult for the family to make a living.


    The children of the poor family were in charge early, so song Yuqiao dropped out of school early, followed his mother to learn Pingtan and quyi, and then appeared in public at a young age to sing Pingshu and opera.


    She is such a beautiful girl who shows up all day and runs outside. She is like a delicate white rabbit running around in the forest all day.


    As the saying goes, if you walk too much at night, you will encounter a ghost. If you stay in the forest for a long time, you will encounter a wolf sooner or later.


    Song Yuqiao''s beauty finally attracted the peeping of some unscrupulous people. However, although the little girl is young and shy, she has a strong opinion on the major issues of right and wrong, and will never entangle with these unscrupulous people. Therefore, these unscrupulous people want to be strong when they become angry.


    And when song Yuqiao was caught by them, struggling and hopeless, she met Yan Fang.


    Song Yuqiao, a young girl, saw movies and television for the first time. The so-called immortals in the romance of the novel appeared in front of her. She was impressed by Yan Fang''s amazing skills. An idea emerged from her heart is: if I can have such skills, I and my mother will not be bullied in the future!

 Chapter 3789

    Therefore, song Yuqiao immediately knelt down on the ground and begged Yan Fang to accept himself as an apprentice.


    Yan Fang herself is a rare beauty. Ten years ago, she was known as the first beauty in the Chinese spiritual world. However, every beauty has a high vision. If her disciples are not beautiful, it is absolutely impossible. This is why Wang Yuanshan took two disciples and confiscated one of them. She has no other and despises her.


    But when Yan Fang first saw song Yuqiao, she was attracted by her small jasper appearance and pitiful temperament, so she accepted her as an apprentice.


    Afterwards, she had been lurking in the fox Zen sect and had little chance to teach the disciple. She only passed on a few talismans for self-defense. She felt a little sorry for herself. She thought about it and simply asked her to join the Zao sect of the waidan sect. First, she entered the waidan sect and added a chess eye for her layout. Second, she also hoped that song Yuqiao could learn some magic skills in the waidan sect, Make up for your guilt a little.


    But Yan Fang didn''t expect that life was worse than what she wanted. Eight out of ten, a chess piece she worked hard to manage collapsed at the last minute because she couldn''t bear the huge pressure and turned and ran away.


    What song Yuqiao didn''t expect was that she thought that after she escaped, master would catch up and punish her, but master didn''t catch up in the end, but what she didn''t expect was that she thought she finally hid and didn''t show up in public. Master and those terrible people at the lotus gathering couldn''t find her, but finally she was found by Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang had never wanted to go to song Yuqiao before, because in her opinion, the apprentice was really a little unlucky and unproductive. She was not like herself at all. She was not cruel and tenacious. Therefore, she planned to end the apprenticeship with song Yuqiao in this way.


    But when she found the heaven and earth mirror and found that she was not the destined master of the heaven and earth mirror, she began to think about a question: how should she deal with this supreme magic weapon? With you? It was a suicide! Hiding in a place? But where? Hiding in a deserted place, she was afraid of being taken away by some people inadvertently.


    Yan Fang is a woman with great suspicion and control. If she falls in love with a man, she must have him. If she has a very important thing, she must take it with her all day. She wants to see it all the time. The worst thing is to put it in a place where she can rest assured.


    Therefore, Yan Fang thought about it and finally thought of song Yuqiao.


    Yan Fang knew song Yuqiao''s roots, knew that she was an extremely filial daughter and could never be far from her mother. She also knew that she was cautious and careful and had no desire for greed. Therefore, she decided to hide the magic weapon in Song Yuqiao, but she was afraid that everything would happen in case, so she didn''t tell song Yuqiao and just hid the magic weapon in Song Yuqiao''s home, And left a note.


    If one day song Yuqiao accidentally finds out that she sees this note, she will keep it for her out of the original feelings of teachers and disciples, so as not to take it out and sell it rashly.

 Chapter 3790

    Song Yuqiao didn''t expect that Yan Fang hid such a terrible time bomb around her without her knowledge. She walked gently on the antique bluestone floor all the way to the end of the alley, came to a house with white walls and black tiles, opened the copper lock of the wooden door around the door, pushed the door and came to a yard.


    What is different from usual is that as soon as song Yuqiao entered the house, he saw a middle-aged man in Taoist robes standing in the yard.


    The middle-aged man was quite handsome, with a wisp of beard under his chin and a bit of elegance. He stood in the yard with empty hands and looked at some vegetables planted in the yard and some poultry strolling in the yard with interest. Until song Yuqiao came in, his eyes fell on Song Yuqiao.


    Song Yuqiao was surprised. Her eyes were alert and timid. She looked at the Taoist priest who suddenly appeared. She subconsciously stepped back and said in a timid low voice, "who are you? Why are you in my house?"


    The middle-aged man was no other than Yin Kong, who followed Yan Fang.


    As long as Yan Fang waited here, he also endured.


    Anyone who can practice to the golden body realm is a man of great wisdom. He is extremely smart and has an amazing response. When he sees Yan Fang hiding in this old street and staring at the house, he understands something in his heart. Especially when he sees the appearance of song Yuqiao, Yan Fang''s breath has obviously changed, and he becomes more enlightened.


    Therefore, before Yan Fang appeared, he took the initiative to enter the yard unconsciously.


    Yin Kong smiled and looked at Song Yuqiao with a look of surprise in his eyes. In his opinion, song Yuqiao is a natural excellent tripod furnace, good material and beautiful jade. He couldn''t help loving talents again.


    But compared with the heaven and earth mirror, he valued the magic weapon more, so he pressed down his love for talent a little.


    Yin Kong smiled and said, "what a beautiful little girl with strange eyebrows, pure eyes and no distractions. No wonder you put the magic weapon here. No wonder, no wonder."


    Song Yuqiao was confused by what he said. He couldn''t help but timidly asked, "what are you talking about? Who are you? If you don''t say it again, I''ll call someone, and I''ll shout."


    Yin Kong laughed: "what a simple little girl, I told you my name, don''t you shout?"


    Song Yuqiao blushed when she heard the speech. "If you''re a good man, I won''t shout. If you''re a bad man, I''ll still shout."


    Yin Kong laughed, but her voice was not loud, but the bottom plate of song Yuqiao''s feet was numb. She moved in her heart and said secretly: should this person be a practitioner like master? He, what the hell is he here for?


    Song Yuqiao was timid and afraid, so he involuntarily retracted his hand back to his sleeve and tightly held a talisman that had been hidden close to his body. It was the five thunder talisman that Li Yundong once led down Tianlei.

 Chapter 3791

    Yin Kong saw that song Yuqiao was naive. He couldn''t help laughing. With a flash of his body, he appeared next to song Yuqiao. His palm was on her celestial cover. He said in a loud voice, "Yan Fang, if you don''t show up again, you baby apprentice, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    When Yin Kong''s palm was pressed on Song Yuqiao''s head, the beautiful little fish in Soochow trembled with horror. She didn''t think she hid and lived in peace for a long time, but finally all this was found on her head. Her teeth trembled up and down, and she shouted in horror: "I''m dead (I''m dead) , even death is special! "


    The little Niang fish shouted with fear in her heart, but when she heard Yin Kong say the name of master Yan Fang, song Yuqiao came up with an exciting spirit, like a drowning man who saw a life-saving straw and grabbed it madly.


    Song Yuqiao shouted loudly, "master, help, help!"


    She was a pitiful little girl, very lovable. At this time, in a hurry, she blurted out the Soochow dialect.


    Dongwu dialect is also called Wunong soft language, and the allusion of Wunong soft language comes from the 76th time in the view of the status quo in the past 20 years. "All the people they call to serve the wine are from the southern team. For a moment, the swallow and the warbler are all Wunong soft language."


    The biggest feature of Wunong soft language is soft, crisp, waxy and soft. Especially girls, especially young and beautiful girls, when talking about Wunong soft language, they really get the essence of the four words "soft, crisp, waxy and soft".


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Jinling and Gusu were famous prosperous places for thousands of years. The sister of Gusu was famous all over the world. The Wunong soft language from the water city spread all over the world.


    Everyone in the eight hutongs in Beijing is proud to speak Wunong soft language. Anyone who can''t speak Wunong soft language fluently seems not to be a famous prostitute, and even feels embarrassed to say hello when going out.


    If an outsider enters the kiln hall in the eight hutongs and keeps it full of tender Wunong soft language, he thinks he has arrived in the land of Eastern Wu.


    Even in Peiping during the period of the Republic of China, the famous prostitutes in the eight hutongs still speak fluent Soochow dialect. When they meet, they are red lipped and white toothed. When they meet, they are soft, crisp and waxy. They are really amazing to see and moved to hear.


    If song Yuqiao was born in ancient times, she must also be a famous prostitute who can leave pen and ink in history. Her own conditions are excellent. She is born with a good voice and a delicate voice. Even if she doesn''t sing music, she just speaks softly, as if she can stretch out a hook invisibly to accurately hook the palpitating heartstrings of men.


    Yin Kong has been practicing for decades and has never seen such a delicate and timid beauty. When he saw her for the first time, he was moved and loved her. He couldn''t bear to hurt her. At this time, he heard her cry in such a soft language of Wu Nong. I''m still sorry. Not to mention the old slave, Rao has practiced for many years. His mind is as firm as iron. He can''t help shaking his heart and almost lost his Taoist heart.

 Chapter 3792

    Yin Kong couldn''t help but say to song Yuqiao, "little girl, don''t shout, don''t shout, be obedient. As long as your master is obedient and returns our Zhengyi teachings to uncle, uncle won''t hurt you."


    To be fair, Yin Kong is not only not ugly, but also handsome, but he appeared at the wrong time and place. Song Yuqiao regarded him as a great villain at the first impression. At this time, Rao explained that he was exaggerating and blooming lotus flowers. She would never believe him.


    Although song Yuqiao was timid at all times and didn''t have an idea, she actually had a strong opinion in her heart. When Yan Fang forced her at the lotus gathering, she was able to stick to a little benevolence in her heart. After all, she didn''t get a killer and turned around and ran away.


    Therefore, Yin Kong said these words, how can she shake her view?


    The little girl''s tears rolled down, but she insisted on a view in her heart: although she looks like a good man, this uncle must be a bad man. Aren''t all the bad guys in movies and TV like this?


    Yin Kong saw her tears rolling and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wipe her tears on her cheek. Song Yuqiao seemed to be scared silly and didn''t move.


    Yin Kong saw that she didn''t struggle at all. He felt more and more that the little girl was clever and gratifying, and he felt more pity in his heart.


    He said aloud: "Yan Fang, when are you going to hide? Do you think I don''t know where you''ve hidden your things? How long you''ve been waiting here, how long I''ve been waiting here. Now if you want to escape, although the sky is large and the earth is thick, there''s no place for you to hide. Wouldn''t it be better for us to come straight to the point and open the skylight to tell the truth?"


    After he said this, Yan Fang, who was hiding in the corner of the dark lane, finally came out.


    As soon as she came out, song Yuqiao was stunned. He couldn''t help staring at Yan Fang and said, "who are you? You''re not a master!"


    Yin Kong looked up and laughed and said, "little girl, although it is said that seeing is believing and hearing is false, sometimes the surface phenomenon you see with your eyes is not necessarily true!"


    Yan Fang didn''t even look at Song Yuqiao. She stared at Yin Kong like a great enemy, like a vigilant female leopard, and wanted to eat someone at any time.


    Yan Fang said coldly, "senior, as the founder of Zhengyi religion, don''t you think it''s obscene and shameless to use such despicable means?"


    Yin Kong said disapprovingly, "I''m just asking for the magic weapon of our Zhengyi sect. Where''s the obscene and shameless statement? Just hand it in obediently? I swear to Sanqing ancestors that I will never hurt you."


    Yan Fang sneered, "will you let us go? The devil believes what you say!"


    Yin Kong smiled, raised one hand, one hand into a palm, and swore: "the father of Sanqing is on the top. Yin Kong, the 63rd generation disciple of Zhengyi sect and the first generation disciple of Xuantian sect, swore here, as long as..."


    Before Yin finished his empty words, Yan Fang suddenly shouted, "Xiaoqiao, come on! Do it!"

 Chapter 3793

    Yan Fang''s voice was already neither male nor female. At this time, she screamed with a sharp voice, which was creepy.


    Yin Kong subconsciously turned his head, raised his hand and patted song Yuqiao.


    But Yin Kong shot in mid air, but saw song Yuqiao staring at the front, motionless.


    Yin hollow immediately smiled and said secretly: the little girl has never practiced at all. How can she hurt me? I''m so nervous.


    But when he turned his head to look at Yan Fang again after such a delay, Yan Fang had disappeared.


    Yin Kong was not angry either. He smiled and turned to song Yuqiao and said, "little girl, your master doesn''t want you anymore. Go with your uncle. Your uncle teaches you a good Kung Fu. How about it?"


    Song Yuqiao seemed so frightened that he neither objected nor agreed.


    Yin Kong touched her hair and smiled. His palm pressed on her shoulder. His body moved and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yan Fang''s body slowly appeared in place, but she used the Yantian female seal to hide herself, played a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and the golden cicada came out of her shell.


    She looked left and right, went to the yard very carefully, lifted several floor tiles in the yard, exposed a piece of soil, put her hand into the soil, touched it, and then stretched out her hand to touch an ancient bronze mirror.


    Yan Fang smiled and just got up. Suddenly, with a puff, her chest suddenly pierced a wisp of dust. Then there was a scream, but it was the scream of song Yuqiao.


    This wisp of dust is like the head of a gun, condensing the powerful and unparalleled Zhenyuan. In the blink of an eye, it stabbed Yan Fang through.


    Yin Kong laughed proudly. He stood behind Yan Fang, one hand holding a dust brush, the other hand pressing on Song Yuqiao''s shoulder and said, "how dare Yantian female seal dare to play in front of me? Hum, it''s really hard..."


    Before he finished, Yan Fang''s whole body suddenly burned up and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Yin Kong''s smile was stiff, and a fierce wind came from behind.


    Yin Kong was shocked. He even had no time to loosen his hand. He fiercely took back the palm pressed on Song Yuqiao''s body and turned over.


    Yin Kong seemed to have eyes behind his head, and his five fingers were like pliers, forcefully clamping a sharp sword.


    This sharp sword is a paper sword with various talismans drawn on it. The sword tip is sharp and glittering with a faint light, and Yan Fang is holding this sharp sword!


    Yan Fang faintly sent out a very weak golden light, which was obviously only one step away from the golden body realm. She was gnashing her teeth and trembling all over, trying to stab the paper sword in her hand into Yin Kong''s body.


    Although the paper sword looks very soft, Yin Kong knows that the paper sword is painted with Dharma array runes, which is very powerful. When he sees blood, he breaks the golden body!


    Yin Kong snorted angrily, holding the finger of the sword, he loosened his hand holding the dust, turned his body slowly, and the other empty hand slowly stretched out an index finger and pointed to Yan Fang''s forehead.

 Chapter 3794

    Yan Fang''s whole strength gathered on this sword at this time. Where could she move? She could only watch Yin Kong''s fingers get closer and closer to herself.


    When Yin Kong''s fingers were only an inch away from Yan Fang''s forehead, he took a deep breath. Suddenly, with a force, his fingers burst into Yan Fang''s head.


    Yin Kong smiled and said, "little Yang God, dare..." but before he finished, he suddenly saw Yan Fang turn into a mass of ashes and disappear in an instant.


    Yin Kong was stunned. As soon as he reacted, he suddenly felt a pain in his back. In his anger, his backhand was a palm.


    This palm was so powerful that Yan Fang immediately flew out with a scream behind her and hit the wall, almost collapsing the wall.


    Yan Fang''s chest was full of blood. At this time, she was slapped again and 80% of her life was gone. She vomited blood wildly and struggled to stand up again.


    Yin Kong widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his eyes. He instantly understood that Yan Fang''s real body was the one he stabbed for the first time, but she instantly used a psychedelic technique, played a open-ended plank road and crossed the Chencang secretly, making herself think that the one she stabbed was a fake body, then pretended to be the real body to assassinate behind her, and her own real body attacked behind her for the second time.


    Such a plan, in the game, really shocked Yin Kong.


    He has fought with practitioners of other sects abroad with his senior brother for many years. He has experienced countless hard battles and bloody battles. He has rich experience in fighting methods, but most of his opponents are foreigners. Most of these foreigners are straight hearted. They choke when they meet. The comparison is to see who has great power and who has high mana.


    Where is there such a clever conspiracy hidden between life and death fighting methods as Yan Fang!


    But what yinkong never thought of was that Yan Fang hid here for so many days and didn''t hesitate to use his flesh as bait to break yinkong''s golden body in the middle of the game. In fact, it was really for the killer mace behind!


    Yan Fang wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and shouted, "Xiaoqiao! Do it!"


    Yin Kong was fooled once. He was willing to be fooled for the second time. He gnashed his teeth and forced Yan Fang to pass. He angrily said, "you can''t save you if you call Lao Tzu the king of heaven!"


    But at this time, song Yuqiao trembled all over and suddenly came up with the picture of Yan Fang saving his life and taking himself as an apprentice. His master always called himself a small bridge, saying that he liked the small bridge and flowing water. She was the only one in the world.


    Although Yan Fang didn''t have the kindness of a professor to song Yuqiao, she had the love of a teacher and apprentice and the kindness of saving lives. Song Yuqiao abandoned Yan Fang and left with guilt in her heart. At this time, Yan Fang screamed and immediately aroused a spirit. Suddenly, it seemed like an opening. She slapped the two talismans hidden in the cuff on Yin Kong''s arm.


    Yin Kong didn''t take any precautions against song Yuqiao. He was stunned and subconsciously looked at the two talismans on his arm. He suddenly turned pale and shouted, "you..."

 Chapter 3795

    Before he finished shouting, the sky roared down a sky thunder, which hit him firmly, and his arm exploded at the same time, smashing his arm!


    If the fighting skills are compared with ingenuity, intrigue, and calculation, rather than powerful magic, Yan Fang can at least rank among the top three in the world.


    She was originally just a proud woman who regarded men all over the world as nothing, but favored Wang Yuanshan. In the end, fate turned her into a Yin conspirator who hid in a dark corner all day and was always on guard against calculation and planning.


    Yan Fang is not only mentally strong, but also alert and intelligent, quick witted, resourceful and talented in practice. She is definitely not under Wang Yuanshan. It is a pity that because of the word love, she is willing to give up her body tripod furnace and lurk in the fox Zen gate for subversion, which eventually makes her cultivation greatly backward.


    Although her practice has fallen greatly, which is far less than Yin Kong of Xuantian school who has made great progress in a foreign country, this does not mean that her vision and insight also lags behind Yin Kong.


    When Yan Fang first saw Yin Kong appear in front of her eyes, she knew that she had been targeted by the gold body experts of Xuantian sect. It was extremely difficult to be good.


    When Yang Shen master meets a golden body master, it''s like seeing natural enemies. Almost no Yang Shen master takes the initiative to challenge the golden body master, because it''s an act of seeking death.


    Yin Kong naturally knew this, so he dared to ask Da to face Yan Fang like this.


    In the face of absolute power and overwhelming advantage, if there were no Deng Yu, Deng Jiao and Li Yundong''s sneak attack, no matter how smart Yan Fang was, he couldn''t come up with a way to deal with Yin Kong in such a short time, and even if he could think of it, he couldn''t implement it.


    But she ran away. Yin Kong underestimated Yan Fang''s means and gave her enough time to think and decorate.


    Although Yin Kong has done his homework and prepared to return to China, and has some understanding of the current situation of the Chinese spiritual world, he can never fully understand how terrible Yan Fang has become after nine years of lurking in the fox Zen. Even if he knows, he doesn''t pay attention to Yan Fang because of the insurmountable barrier of the golden body and the Yang God.


    Yan Fang also knows that her layout and traps have many flaws and loopholes, but where is there an absolutely perfect layout and an absolutely sure trap in the world? It is her limit to be able to do so in a hurry.


    She expected that she would escape. Yin Kong would certainly use her means to stare at herself, and then find the heaven and earth mirror by herself.


    Therefore, she "obediently" went to the treasure house of heaven and earth Ruyi mirror, and deliberately waited in place for a long time until song Yuqiao came back.


    Yan Fang knows that Yin Kong will not pay attention to song Yuqiao, nor will she be wary of her little girl. Whether she lives or dies depends entirely on whether the apprentice can save her life at a critical time.


    Facts have proved that Yin Kong underestimated the enemy and Yan Fang won the bet.

 Chapter 3796

    The consequence of belittling the enemy was that Yin Kong''s golden body was broken and one arm was blown to pieces.


    There are two talismans in Song Yuqiao''s hand. One is the five thunder positive talisman and the other is the Nine Yang Yan explosive talisman, which can explode extremely terrible lethality in a very small space.


    Song Yuqiao heard her master say how to use these two talismans, and she also heard her say about the power of these talismans, but after all, she didn''t see them with her own eyes. Therefore, when she pasted these two talismans on Yin Kong''s arm, she just stepped back and didn''t run away in time.


    Although the sky thunder didn''t hit her when it fell, when the Jiuyang Yan explosive talisman exploded, she was shocked by the powerful shock wave, hit the wall, fell into the chicken coop in the yard, and fainted without saying a word.


    Yan Fang was also badly hurt at this time. Her chest and lungs were pierced and her blood flowed wildly. At this time, she had only two choices. One was to abandon the body tripod furnace immediately and look for another. The other was to treat it immediately, otherwise she would die.


    But compared with Yan Fang, Yin Kong''s injury was more serious. At the beginning, Yan Fang broke his golden body with a talisman paper sword, and Yan Fang''s unique mixed breath of yin and Yang instantly poured into his body.


    If he hadn''t been struck by the sky thunder guided by the five thunder talisman, with his strength, he could instantly expel or even swallow the strange smell invading his body, but he was struck by the sky thunder, and then his arm was blown to pieces. Needless to say, his body was also greatly injured.


    Yin Kong''s combat power decreased sharply in an instant, and the whole person stumbled in place. He didn''t fall until he barely supported it.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Yan Fang angrily. He couldn''t believe all this was true.


    Yan Fang stared at Yin Kong without showing weakness. She knew that as long as she showed a little weakness, Yin Kong would immediately rush over and kill herself. At this time, she had no resistance. Even the knife of a three-year-old child could stab her.


    They are like two beasts in the forest. They fight to death and open their bellies, but they still don''t give in to each other. Whoever gives in first will die first.


    Yan Fang glared at Yin Kong fiercely. She bet that Yin Kong would despise the enemy and that Yin Kong would suddenly suffer such a serious blow under the absolute advantage and chance of victory. She would lose her mind and courage to fight and run away immediately.


    However, Yan Fang won the bet in front and lost the bet in the back.


    Yin Kong stared at Yan Fang for a while, and suddenly looked up and laughed wildly. There was an unspeakable anger in the laughter. Like Yan Fang, he had only two choices: to heal immediately or to escape the Yang God immediately, but his golden body would have been broken. If the Yang God fled, he would find a suitable body tripod furnace, but he was afraid that the golden body realm would have faded into the Yang God, That''s for sure.


    Yan Fang also gambled that Yin Kong was not willing to give up his cultivation. He would turn and run away and seek treatment.


    However, Yin Kong has been fighting with foreign sects abroad for many years. Although his mind and strategy are not as good as Yan Fang, his mental decision has long been tempered into steel.

 Chapter 3797

    He made a quick decision and immediately Yang Shen came out of his body. His body burst into a pool of blood. Yin Kong said to Yan Fang with a grim smile, "good means. Yin Kong''s return home is really an eye opener!"


    Yin Kong pointed to Yan Fang and said angrily with a smile: "well, Yan Fang, Yan Fang, I really underestimate you! The Yang God attacked the golden body and has such war results. I''m afraid you''re the first person since ancient times. You must die in peace today!"


    Yin Kong raised his hands, one hand moved towards the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror, the other hand pointed to Yan Fang and said sternly, "die!"


    Yan Fang sighed in her heart, and the fierce eyes in her eyes immediately disappeared. She sighed slowly and closed her eyes in despair.


    But at the moment when the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror was lifted up in the air and flew towards yinkong, a green light flashed across the sky. When it hit the mirror, it bounced the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror out.


    This sudden change startled Yin hollow. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of green Mans, and said sternly, "who is it?"


    But there was no one around, and no one answered his words.


    This ancient lane in Soochow city was originally remote. There were few people except local residents. There were many high walls and deep courtyards around. It was not a problem for the Tibetan army, let alone a Tibetan practitioner?


    Yin Kong used to be a gold body expert. If he encountered a sneak attack, he would not be afraid, but his cultivation was greatly reduced at this time. He was no longer a gold body. How dare he dare not be brave?


    Yan Fang alone is not afraid, but if the other party still has reinforcements, Yin Kong is really afraid, especially when he thinks of the expert who met in Longhu Mountain with a sharp wind and power like a gun, which is really cold!


    Yin Kong took a look at Yan Fang. He raised his hand and finger to stab her to death. He also took a look at the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror on the ground. With a wave, he could grasp the supreme magic weapon in the air.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to move. He just stared at the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror for a while. Suddenly, he screamed, and his body turned into countless blue lights and fled in all directions.


    Yin Kong made a quick decision. He knew that if he was greedy again, his form and spirit would be destroyed here. Therefore, he fled without hesitation.


    Yan Fang opened her eyes when she heard the sound of green mans breaking the air and saw the hope of survival again. She widened her eyes and watched Yin Kong escape. She couldn''t help but be ecstatic in her heart and struggled to walk towards the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror.


    But she was seriously injured. Just two steps later, blood rushed up, took a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, didn''t move, and fainted.


    For a moment, in the ancient city courtyard, two people fell into a pool of blood, one of them was unconscious, and the world-famous supreme practice magic weapon heaven and earth Ruyi mirror lay quietly on the ground. There was no one in the streets outside. No one knew that there had been a soul stirring battle here just now, except one person.

 Chapter 3798

    Master Zhang stood on the roof and looked down at the miserable courtyard. He sighed in his heart. Although Yan Fang was extremely talented and could be called amazing, he saw that she was narrow-minded, stubborn and easy to go to extremes, so he didn''t think much of her. Now it seems that if so, a generation of outstanding practitioners ended up like this.


    Master Zhang couldn''t help shaking his head. His eyes fell on the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror again and smiled. He was about to wave to take this magic weapon into the air, but suddenly saw several figures running in the streets far away.


    These are the local youths. Three youths are chasing after them, chasing after them, swearing and yelling one by one; The other boy ran towards the mouse in front of the wolf. Although he was embarrassed, he was unwilling to show weakness. He kept turning around and scolding. His voice was loud and full of foul language. It was also a random scolding like Hong Kong egg and * *.


    Seeing the young man being chased and beaten, Master Zhang suddenly gave a cry and quickly pinched his fingers.


    Many people see Taoist or fortune teller pinching their fingers to count people''s lives, and feel that this behavior is extremely divine and unreliable, but in fact, this is just a method to calculate the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    In the book of changes, the coordination between the ten Heavenly Stems and the twelve earth branches generally requires paper and pen calculation, but the ancients rarely had the opportunity to use paper and pen when calculating the numerology. At this time, the ancients found that people''s fingers were divided into three sections, and the number of fingers was just ten fingers, corresponding to the fixed ten Heavenly stems. When matching with the twelve Earthly Branches, we need to read the earthly branches according to the finger festival, so that we can quickly calculate the heavenly stems and Earthly Branches of the year and month of the year.


    It can be seen that pinching fingers and calculating is actually the highest level prediction in the book of changes. It is the algorithm of Qimen dunjia. The ancients calculated the "Heavenly Stem", "earthly branch", "eight trigrams", "eight gates", "nine palaces", "nine stars" and "nine gods" in the knuckles according to the divination time or the incident time, The fate of the world is in your hands!


    It''s just that this knowledge is too profound. Not everyone can learn it, nor can anyone be 100% accurate. However, as the leader of Zhengyi sect, Tianshi Zhang has specialized in the skills of gods and ghosts such as the book of changes and the strange door dunjia since he became obsessed with cultivation and knew that he could not reach the golden immortal realm.


    He was already good at these two kinds of spells. Over the years, he focused on his research. His accomplishments were really superb. He pinched his fingers and counted them. Although he could not count all the mechanisms, there were seven or eight out of ten.


    Master Zhang pinched his fingers for a while, suddenly his face moved, raised his head, looked at the young man incredulously, he couldn''t help laughing, stroked his hands and said with a smile: "the disaster of xuanhu, the Ming king has solved the disaster of the demons, but it''s going to fall on the young man! I can relax!"


    With a smile, Master Zhang turned and walked away. He no longer looked at the heaven and earth Ruyi mirror in the yard. He disappeared in place and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only these teenagers are getting closer and close

 Chapter 3799

    Early in the morning, before the pedestrian street in Tiannan had time to become lively, Feng Na came to di Sanxian early. Although the di Sanxian shop had not been officially allowed to open, other employees scattered separately, some returned home, some returned to school, and some ran to Longhu Mountain with Li Yundong.


    But Feng Na doesn''t. She is different from others. Cheng Cheng can freely jump out of his love for Li Yundong. Other students can look up to Li Yundong with a pure attitude of worship and admiration.


    But she can''t.


    From the first time she saw Li Yundong like a silly teenager with Su Chan crashing into the Taekwondo Club at school, she knew that her fate was entangled with the teenager. Maybe she would not become an integral part of his hit, but like now, she stayed quietly and tried to hand him over to her own industry, She already felt very happy and satisfied.


    However, Feng Na felt ashamed to face Li Yundong. Li Yundong handed over the three immortals to him, but in the end, she was forced to close the door for rectification by a sudden major Liu. And it''s nearly a month as soon as it''s closed!


    Feng Na came to the door of the three immortals, opened the copper lock at the door, and pushed open the door alone.


    The hollowed out and carved gate is divided into left and right sides. It is painted with brown and black paint and carved with the image of Chinese classical immortals.


    As soon as Feng Na opened the door, she saw the empty teahouse, the tea sets on the tea table were placed as usual, the upstairs and downstairs were silent, and there was no lively scene in the past.


    Although Di Sanxian opened a branch, people with high prestige still like to pursue this old store in the pedestrian street of Tiannan city. Therefore, as usual, the luxury cars of dignitaries, rich businessmen and celebrities are full of the nearby parking lot before the door is opened. As soon as the door is opened, it will be overcrowded immediately.


    On weekdays, although there is no noisy and shocking scene in the teahouse, the scene of crowed people upstairs and downstairs is indeed a feeling of flowers like brocade and crowded houses.


    At this time, there were few people in the shop. There was only a layer of shallow dust on the tea table, which seemed lonely.


    Feng Na sighed and looked back, but saw that Zhao''s tea house opposite had been demolished. There was a shed frame outside. Early on, there were decoration workers busy at the door.


    When Di Sanxian first opened, they once saw the ups and downs of Zhao''s tea house in just one or two hours, but Feng Na didn''t expect that she would go through such a process.


    People can easily adapt to changes in the environment when they are in full bloom, but not everyone can stand such changes when they suddenly fall from a high place.


    But Feng Na is a patient girl.

 Chapter 3800

    When everyone left the three immortals, she came to the three immortals on time every day, silently guarded the teahouse, and carefully wiped everything in the teahouse every day, from the tea table to the tea set, from the cobweb on the roof to the dust on the ground.


    Feng Na carried a basin and wiped the dust on the table. Tiannan has developed very fast in recent years. The number of cars and factories has increased sharply, and the air quality has seriously decreased. After only one night, the table was covered with dust again.


    She is tall and graceful. She quietly bends down and wipes the table. Although she does rough work, she reflects a quiet and gentle figure in the sunshine outside the door, which is completely inconsistent with her fierce jumping temperament on weekdays.


    After cleaning the table, Feng Na put the dishcloth in the basin and washed it. Then she picked it up and twisted it. But when she was about to bend down, she found a figure in front of her.


    The figure stood beside him, very familiar.


    Feng Na couldn''t help looking back, but she saw a man standing at the door with a light on his back. Her body was like a silhouette.


    The morning sun was very bright. Feng Na looked at it. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she could clearly see the man with a smile in his mouth. A pair of bright eyes were looking at herself gently.


    At this time, a crisp voice came from outside the door: "ah, the three immortals have closed the door? Why are they still open today." the voice was clear and moving. After a while, a girl appeared at the door. It seemed that she had red lips and white teeth, bright eyes and beautiful eyes. There were thousands of customs among the mid autumn waves. It was su Chan.


    Feng Na stared at Li Yundong and Su Chan at the door and forgot to say hello for a moment.


    Li Yundong had asked the students of Tiannan university to go to Longhu Mountain to make a fuss. The little girl Su Chan wanted to go with her, but Li Yundong didn''t allow her to go.


    Now the xuanhu storm has just subsided. Su Chan, as a very sensitive figure, is really not suitable to appear in places like Longhu Mountain. Therefore, after being persuaded by Li Yundong, the little girl obediently chose to stay at home in Tiannan city.


    But when Li Yundong returned from Longhu Mountain and began to turn around to clean up and take care of the burning backyard, Su Chan couldn''t stay any longer. She had to follow Li Yundong.


    After staying at home for a while, the little girl gradually recovered from the turbulence and sadness. Although she was much more mature and did not jump like a little girl in the past, her nature was difficult to change. Everywhere she went, she showed a youthful and lovely vitality and beauty.


    The quiet teahouse was as cold as a black-and-white ink painting, but when the little girl came, the picture immediately became colorful, vivid and bright.


    Su Chan saw Feng Na standing in the store staring at Li Yundong. Her eyes moved. She skillfully shrunk back, stabbed Li Yundong''s waist with her fingers, and winked at him.

 Chapter 3801

    Li Yundong smiled, nodded, came forward and smiled at Feng Na and said, "Feng Na, you''ve worked hard these days. You''ve been wronged."


    When Feng Na heard this, her heart softened and her tears almost burst into tears. She turned around and quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands. When she turned around again, she smiled: "no, I''ve taken a long vacation these days. Is this a paid vacation?"


    Li Yundong knew that Feng Na had a good face and pretended to be relaxed, but in fact, he didn''t know how many times he cried and how much pressure he endured.


    He reached out and patted Feng Na on the shoulder, sat down and said, "it''s all right. I''m back. Don''t be afraid. Tell me in detail."


    Feng Na smiled at Li Yundong. Her smile was full of warm power. It seemed that as long as the boy was nearby, there would be nothing he couldn''t solve.


    After Feng Na sat down and told Li Yundong about the matter, she looked at Li Yundong with concern and asked, "the other party seems to have a strong background. Do you want to ask Zhou Qin for help or Mr. Shen for help?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "it''s just a clown. Where do you need them?"


    Feng Na looked at Li Yundong with some doubts. She knew that Li Yundong was definitely not an ordinary person, but would he be able to settle this secular dispute without using official power?


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded to Feng Na and said, "you should call others first and let them all come back to prepare for work. After so many days of rest, it''s time to have an activity. If our shop continues to be so idle, I''m afraid there will be worms."


    Feng Na smiled. Seeing Li Yundong''s firm words, she was relieved. She nodded hard and said, "OK, I''ll contact them now. What about you? What are you going to do next?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "of course, I''ve settled accounts with some people. I''ll spit it out sooner or later."


    Feng Na blinked and said, "is it Liu Dashao? He has a hard background. Take it easy."


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    When Feng Na saw Li Yundong sitting at the tea table, she suddenly woke up and said, "look at me, I forgot to make tea for you." she turned her head and looked upstairs and said, "there have been several new teas recently. They taste very good, you..."


    Feng Na turned her head again, but she saw that Li Yundong nearby had disappeared, and even Su Chan at the door had disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    Feng Na immediately stayed where she was. After a while, she sighed and sat down with a pretty face disappointed.


    Li Yundong and Su Chan went out of the three immortals. Su Chan took Li Yundong''s arm and asked with a smile, "Yundong, do you know where Liu Dashao lives?"


    Li Yundong smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know." while talking, he closed his eyes. The golden body Yang God in his body suddenly came out of his body from his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into countless parts and spread out in all directions.

 Chapter 3802

    After Li Yundong closed his eyes for only a short time, he opened them again, smiled and said to Su Chan, "now I know."


    At this time, Su Chan''s cultivation is still left with the magic power of Tianji xuanhu. Her cultivation is terrible. However, compared with Tianji xuanhu, she lacks the rich fighting experience and superb fighting talent accumulated by Tianji xuanhu for thousands of years. Therefore, she didn''t expect Li Yundong to find the existence of the other party through his method of unity of heaven and man.


    Su Chan looked at Li Yundong admiringly and said, "are you looking for him now?"


    Li Yundong laughed: "I''ve already looked for him!"


    Su Chan was surprised and widened her eyes: "ah? Weren''t you here just now? Ah, you found him through Yang God? What did you say? What did he say?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said mysteriously, "I gave him a little lesson."


    Su Chan smiled and said, "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Early in the morning, when the sunlight spilled into the room through the gap of the curtain, Mr. Liu was still sleeping and didn''t wake up. A girl fell asleep next to him. Her long black hair was spread in front of her. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Only two groups of powder on her chest were as greasy as snow, and the gully was amazing.


    In recent years, the economy of Tiannan city has developed very fast. There are many four-star hotels and five-star hotels. The beauty sleeping next to Mr. Liu is the prey in the nightclub yesterday. In order to please the girls, Mr. Liu threw thousands of gold and spent thousands of oceans to open a presidential suite.


    The clothes of the two people were scattered everywhere in such a large room, and there were traces left after the battle.


    When the sun shone on Mr. Liu''s eyes, he vaguely opened his eyes and subconsciously turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that the beauty beside him was still asleep, eldest childe Liu laughed and slid his hand into the quilt to eat.


    Although a few days ago he took a fancy to Feng Na, a beautiful and self-improvement girl, and tossed the three immortals to close the door for rectification, he didn''t stop. It''s natural for a man like him to have women around him.


    Liu Da Tun tore the girl''s hair and showed a round face. The appearance of her face was very similar to that of Feng Na. It was just a lot of wind and dust. Even when she was asleep in the past, her face remained thick with thick powder and thick eyeliner. Unlike Feng Na, she had clear water and hibiscus, and the pure beauty of natural carving.


    For men, especially for young master Liu, who will pounce on many beautiful women when he hooks his fingers, such a girl has a fatal attraction to him.


    What you can''t get is the best. This truth is true all over the world at all times and in all countries.


    Childe Liu couldn''t help but think of the round faced girl again. He couldn''t help feeling a little irritable and pulled back his hand under the quilt.

 Chapter 3803

    He did not expect that Feng Na would be so strong, so stubborn, and would not yield to such pressure.


    What surprised Mr. Liu most was that the other party had never responded to his trouble in finding the three immortals, which was the most unexpected thing.


    In his opinion, no matter how bad the other party is, there will at least be anger or protest. If it is stronger, it may even directly attack him in the thunder and rainstorm, but his set of combined fists seems to hit cotton without any movement.


    Like a man roaring at heaven for a while, but the sky is still silent, haze and silent.


    This made Mr. Liu very upset.


    Such a silent opponent is the most difficult to deal with, because childe Liu can''t touch the details and thoughts of the other party.


    The reason why the sea is awe inspiring is that the sea is still calm when rough waves are coming; The reason why the sky is awesome is that it is still silent when there is a storm coming.


    Eldest childe Liu has always been good at official families. He has a sense of danger far more than ordinary people. He vaguely feels that a danger is attacking him. He has found such an opponent. Is he looking for the wrong person?


    Because he knew that the target he chose was definitely not an ordinary person. If only an ordinary person was silent after being tossed by him, it was because he was afraid of his power. He couldn''t say that he would rush up and bite again.


    But who did he choose? This is a person who can disturb the No. 1 figure of the provincial Party committee when the teahouse opens!


    If such a person knew he had been offended, would there be no movement?


    In the opinion of young master Liu, it is absolutely unimaginable!


    Tai Chi Master Li Yaxuan once entertained guests at the banquet. A stranger came up to admire his reputation and shook hands with him. Li Yaxuan shook hands politely, but he didn''t expect the other party to be malicious. At the moment of shaking hands, his fingers broke Li Yaxuan''s thumb.


    Such a sneak attack changed another person. I''m afraid I''ll be angry on the spot and a banquet will become a place of blood.


    But Li Yaxuan sat down as usual without saying a word and ate as usual.


    The person who sneaked the attack was terrified. The more he stayed, the more he was horrified. The more he stayed, the more he was afraid. When the banquet was over, the more he wanted to go back, the more he was afraid. Finally, he couldn''t stand the torture. He came to the door to apologize and apologized face to face.


    But if he attacked an unknown pawn and was afraid to fight, how could he be so frightened and sleepless all night?


    But who is Li Yaxuan? Li Yaxuan is an expert disciple of Yang Chengfu, the great master of Tai Chi. Yang Chengfu was famous in his later years. Countless experts came to challenge him. All of them were sent by Li Yaxuan without any defeat.


    Yang Chengfu is the great grandson of Yang luchan, who once "beat the invincible in the world" in Beijing. When he was young, his father Yang Jianhou said to him with tears before his death: your eldest brother practices martial arts day and night with his eldest brother, and works very hard, but you are happy and playful. Now open the door to teach disciples. If an expert comes to play one day, you will fail in the competition, How can we live up to the reputation of our ancestor Yang Wudi?

 Chapter 3804

    Yang Chengfu was horrified and frightened. He practiced martial arts at the age of 34 until he came out of the mountain six years later. In 1923, he accepted his apprenticeship in Beijing.


    At this time, there were so many experts in Beijing that they heard that Yang Wudi''s great grandson was accepting disciples, which caused a sensation all over the world. Countless experts gathered in Beijing to challenge Yang Chengfu.


    Yang Chengfu did not refuse to come. There were countless losers under his command. Only two of them came to the door to compete without winning. One was Zhang CE, the "arm saint" who practiced "Tongbei boxing", and the other was sun Lutang, the martial saint who moved the world and claimed to be the invincible hand in the world.


    After the competition between Yang Chengfu and Zhang and sun, the three of them finished the golden orchid. It can be seen that their martial arts are excellent and perfect.


    Li Yaxuan''s Kung Fu position is just like that of Zhou Qin around Li Yundong. There is no doubt about his kung fu. A great master like Li Yaxuan was so offended. If he retaliated later, the consequences would be terrible.


    Since ancient times, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no truth to prevent thieves in a thousand days.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Raiders can not stand such terrible suffering and torture, and take the initiative to apologize for forgiveness.


    Eldest childe Liu now looks like a Wulin expert who secretly attacked Li Yaxuan. He originally thought that after the sneak attack, he could make the other party angry and fight back. He had a way to get away anyway.


    But the other side did not respond, leaving everything in the air.


    The more you wait, the more flustered you are. The more you wait, the more uneasy you are. But he is now riding a tiger. If you take the initiative to let go of the three immortals, he will become a laughing stock in the circle in the future.


    This is something that young and energetic young master Liu can''t accept.


    But when will it end if we wait like this?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He stretched out his hand and touched the cigarette in front of the table. But when he touched half of it, suddenly there was a flower in front of him. There was an extra person in front of him. He was standing in front of the bed and looking at himself.


    The man stood by the windowsill. He was not very tall, but he gave people a majestic dignity that could not be looked at directly. He was against the light, but the sun shone on him with a faint golden light, like God and Buddha.


    Eldest childe Liu didn''t see anyone in front of him one second ago. The next second, there was one more person out of thin air!


    This shock was not trivial. It only blew up the pores on Mr. Liu''s body and made his cold hair stand up!


    Men have morning blooming in the morning. Naturally, eldest childe Liu is no exception. When he woke up, he was a pillar holding the sky. But at this moment, he was frightened. The iron pillar suddenly fell down. In the middle of his crotch, it was wet and hot, smelly and smelly, but he was immediately incontinent.


    Traditional Chinese medicine says that fear of hurting the kidney and heart is because people''s blood will suddenly concentrate in the heart at the moment of fear and horror. At this time, the heart will accelerate and the heart load will suddenly increase several times or even ten times, resulting in a sudden increase in heart pressure. When some people are extremely shocked, their hands and feet are cold because the blood of their limbs is pumped to the heart, resulting in their hands and feet cold, while some people are "scared to death" because the heart can''t withstand the rapid blood rush and the instantaneous enlargement of the ventricle and atrium, resulting in death.

 Chapter 3805

    When people are frightened, they will be incontinent, but it is because they think that the kidney "takes care of two stools" in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, and it is also said in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Su Wen that "fear leads to anger".


    The kidney governs the storage of essence, which is the source of vitality. The function of the kidney is fixation. Some people have extremely strong essence and Qi, and their essence and Qi are restrained and vigorous because they have sufficient kidney qi. Once a person''s kidney qi is not fixed and air is trapped, the fixation function of the kidney will be reduced. Once the fixation function is reduced, it will lead to two incontinence.


    Eldest childe Liu was so frightened that he didn''t notice his incontinence. He just looked at the suddenly appeared man in front of him in fear, cold and trembling.


    The man was naturally the Yang God of Li Yundong. He stood at the head of Childe Liu''s bed and stared at childe Liu faintly. Although his eyes were not sharp, it was as if the god Buddha in the cloud was staring at the ants on the ground, which was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    Li Yundong originally wanted to teach this guy who dared to offend himself a good lesson, but when he saw himself, the other party was so scared that he was incontinent. Moreover, he looked like he had a deficiency of energy between his eyebrows. It was a problem whether he could stand up like a man in the future. He immediately lost interest in teaching a bug lying in the filth.


    Li Yundong stared at young master Liu and only said a word lightly: "did you close the door for the three immortals?"


    This sentence was like a heavy hammer, which severely hit childe Liu''s heart. He was shocked that a crazy voice was shouting in the depths of his mind: "come, sure enough! I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    At this time, Mr. Liu had no time to think about who the other party was and what magical means could appear in front of him. At this time, all his wit had completely degenerated, leaving only the instinct of weak animals to fear and tremble against powerful creatures.


    At this time, eldest childe Liu thought that he was bound to die. The other party could appear in his room unconsciously. Naturally, he also had the means to kill himself unconsciously. This fear of death deeply shrouded childe Liu''s body and soul, making him lose almost all his functions. He could not move, shout or breathe, You can''t even move your eyes.


    But after Li Yundong just took a deep look at him, there was a slight smile on the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t tell whether it was ridicule or contempt or anything else, but his smile was deeply imprinted in the mind of young master Liu, allowing him to receive a clear message in an instant: you are just a low creature, I''ll kill you like a bug!


    At this moment, childe Liu suddenly regained control. He found himself moving. He was excited all over. He just wanted to beg for mercy, but suddenly found that Li Yundong was no longer in front of him and disappeared, just like he had never been here.


    Eldest childe Liu stayed in bed in a cold sweat for a long time. The beauty beside him was still sleeping. Only his double strands and the bed were covered with dirt and stink.

 Chapter 3806

    Li Yundong was frightened at the head of his bed. Young master Liu visited the three immortals that day and took the initiative to ask Feng Na for mercy and admit his mistake. The next day, the three immortals reopened their business.


    After such a fuss, if you change a shop or an enterprise, I''m afraid you can kill the shop or enterprise in nearly a month, but the three immortals are different.


    If di San Xian is an ordinary tea shop, it has created a wave of cultural upsurge, but it has been cut off for nearly a month in half, for an emerging industry, if the eight achievements collapse, even if they do not collapse, they will be dealt a fatal blow and may not recover.


    However, the business of di San Xian does not depend on popularity and customer volume. What can really support this industry is the group of people in di San Xian who are qualified to get "Di Xian card" or "Tian Xian card". Although the number of "Ren Xian card" is far higher than that of "Di Xian card" and "Tian Xian card", it also brings great popularity to di San Xian, But in fact, they are the most artful, fanatical and passionate, and they are also the most fickle.


    Unlike those who own "Di Xian card" or "Tian Xian card", they drink the real immortal tea of di San Xian. They only drink tea with a little fairy spirit. Although it has the effect of recuperation and calmness, it is not enough to bring them some great physical or psychological changes. Even if some people have it, nearly a month later, It''s enough to make them forget the three immortals.


    The faster a thing rises, if it suddenly encounters setbacks and blows, the faster it decays, both ancient and modern.


    Di Sanxian closed for nearly a month. At the beginning, a large number of artful guests kept asking when Di Sanxian would open, but slowly their enthusiasm subsided and gradually forgot the once popular teahouse.


    Although some dignitaries with "Di Xian card" and "Tian Xian card" have the ability and energy to deal with these things, the water in Chinese officialdom is too deep for anyone to step in easily.


    Shen Wancai, who can best help Di Sanxian solve the pressure, goes abroad for negotiations, and Zhou Qin''s old man is far away in his province, and even if he knows about it, he will not easily intervene. Although eldest son Liu has little power for him like an ant, behind eldest son Liu stands his father, who is far smaller than Zhou Keqiang, But there will certainly be no one on the father of eldest childe Liu.


    China''s officialdom is intertwined. Sometimes the power of a small senior county official can even affect the central government. This is a complex Chinese officialdom that affects the whole body.


    When many people learned that the three immortals had offended a childe and closed the door, they became vigilant and watched from a distance. It was impossible for them to plunge themselves into an unpredictable field for the sake of tea Kung Fu.

 Chapter 3807

    Chinese people often do this. Their talent and skills to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages are far better than those of other races in the world. As soon as they hear that the three immortals offended people, they hide far away and watch the change. When they see that the three immortals reopen, they come out with great enthusiasm again.


    However, compared with those ordinary tea customers who forget for a while, they are still hard core. The reason is very simple, because they drink immortal tea that can really improve their physique and health.


    The so-called eating marrow and knowing taste refers to their group.


    At ordinary times, they are used to drinking the tea of the three immortals, imperceptibly. They don''t feel much in the spring breeze and drizzle. However, when they stop, the days are still corrupt and extravagant, and their bodies deteriorate from good to bad. The contrast is very obvious immediately, which only makes them eager to see through.


    Therefore, as soon as di Sanxian reopened, the group immediately ran around and told them that within an hour, the door of Di Sanxian was again blocked with all kinds of high-end cars. Those old men who used to be very polite to Feng Na had hardly seen each other a month ago. When they reappeared, they had some thick skin and simply didn''t mention the past one by one, As if they didn''t know that di Sanxian closed for a month at all, some thin skinned said they were on a business trip or going abroad. They didn''t know that di Sanxian had such a situation, and patted their chest to ensure that they would help in the future.


    But Feng Na knew that if these people were to be reliable, the sow could go up the tree.


    The most reliable person in the world is Li Yundong.


    In the di San Xian tea shop, Feng Na looked at the di San Xian who had become full of friends again. Her heart was filled with incomparable emotion, from bustling to desolate, from bustling to lonely, and then from rare to crowded. She rose and fell together. Only one night, life rose and fell, and things in the world were unpredictable.


    But what''s more, Feng Na laments that after Li Yundong has solved the current thing, he doesn''t know where the people have gone. It''s really a dragon without a tail. She doesn''t know when to see him again.


    At this time, Li Yundong was surprised by an unexpected guest at home.


    "Please Mr. Li carefully consider what I said, please!" Tanaka Meisha, dressed in a beautiful white cherry kimono, is kneeling in the living room of Li Yundong''s home. She fell deeply, with a red pillow tied to the bag behind her.


    There are strict requirements for the transmission of kimono in Japan. The pillow is used to distinguish whether a woman has married or not. The pillow behind a married woman is a pillow, while the pillow behind an unmarried woman is a bow.


    The butterfly home behind Meisha Tanaka is very matched with her kimono. Her clothes are peach cherry blossoms on a white background, while the bow with pillow is white cherry blossoms on a peach bottom, which looks elegant, dignified and elegant.


    The little foxes of fox Zen looked at the Japanese girl in front of them curiously. Although they had seen orange children in kimonos before, the orange children were young and could not wear kimonos. Meisha Tanaka was an older leftover woman in Japanese upper class society.

 Chapter 3808

    She has a graceful body and beautiful appearance. This kimono shows her gorgeous, quiet, upright and solemn.


    Li Yundong sat cross legged on the floor and looked thoughtfully at Meisha Tanaka. He didn''t expect that at this time, Japanese chaebols would take the initiative to cooperate with him to discuss the matter of driving the three immortals to Japan.


    He didn''t think about this before, but after experiencing the mystery of heaven and xuanhu, Li Yundong gave up the idea. First, he hasn''t handled the domestic affairs well and has no time to attend to them for the time being. Second, there was a tragic war between gods and Buddhas in Tianlong mountain. There were countless deaths and injuries in the Japanese spiritual world, almost all of which had a direct or indirect relationship with himself, If he hadn''t insisted on protecting Su Chan, I''m afraid the Chinese and Japanese spiritual circles wouldn''t have suffered so many deaths and injuries.


    Thinking of this, Li Yundong naturally can''t think that the Japanese spiritual circles will buy their own accounts. If they don''t come to avenge themselves, it''s their greatest patience. It''s also a great deterrent to them. Otherwise, with the national character of the devils, once they find that they are stronger than Li Yundong, they will kill them immediately, Never stop and hesitate.


    But at this time, Meisha Tanaka, representing the Tanaka chaebol of Mitsui Group, found Li Yundong, which can''t help but arouse people''s reflection.


    "What medicine do these little devils sell in this gourd?" Li Yundong couldn''t help wondering.


    Although his fighting skills are invincible, his economic things are as separated as mountains. Rao is smart and wise, and he can never guess what the other party wants to do.


    Although he has a certain background in China, there will be no one who can''t live with him, but it''s different when he goes abroad. In the past, he could go to Japan to get popular and enjoy some incense money by relying on his reputation of "reincarnated Ming king".


    However, since the Japanese practice groups came to China several times and lost blood several times, especially after a fierce war at the foot of Tianlong mountain, the trauma suffered by the Japanese practice community is unspeakable. After returning home, almost every family is doing white work and sending people to funeral. The whole Japanese practice community is crying and filled with grief.


    The Japanese should want to tear themselves to pieces!


    In this case, I still open my shop to Japan. I''m not asking for trouble and death. What''s that?


    However, Li Yundong felt that the Japanese market was a pity to give up this matter completely. After all, although the tea ceremony originated in China, even as a patriot of the Chinese people, Li Yundong had to admit that the tea ceremony has been greatly developed after it crossed over to Japan. It can even be said that the popularity and attention of the tea ceremony in Japan are much higher than that in China.


    In China, many times, tea is just a business and a commodity under the guise of art, but in Japan, tea is art, culture and sacred Tao!


    If you want to root and settle the three immortals in the world, you must first conquer the Japanese market, otherwise it will be empty talk to carry forward the world.

 Chapter 3809

    Only by conquering the Japanese market and allowing the Japanese to completely identify with the tea shop of Sanxian, will there be no disadvantages in the future, which is much simpler and easier.


    Therefore, Li Yundong thought that there was no hope to enter Japan, but suddenly Tanaka Meisha''s return gun lit up his hope.


    Business is even more complicated than practice.


    Practice is a person''s business. A person can turn the tide with his powerful power and hold the sky with one arm. However, in business, no one has ever done everything when he is in charge. Any business success must be the victory of the team.


    No matter how powerful Li Yundong is, he can''t go to Japan alone to kill people and goods and rob tens of billions of dollars. If he does so, he''s afraid he will immediately become. Just when Li Yundong is tangled, the Japanese spiritual world is also caught in a deep tangle.


    The first World War of Takano mountain made the Japanese spiritual world know a young man from the Chinese spiritual world. The first World War of suno made the Japanese spiritual world realize the horror of Li Yundong as the top expert in the Chinese spiritual world, and completely played Li Yundong''s reputation.


    There are tens of millions of Buddhists in Japan who believe in religion all over the country. When they can''t serve the Ming king, they don''t know what to do. It can be said that they have a good believer soil.


    This situation is just like Wu Qingyuan''s 14-year-old eastward trip to Japan. This talented big country player who "can be extremely good at chess, but can only be extremely good at Taoism" joined Japanese nationality in order to compete with the world''s top chess player at that time. When he came to prominence, China and Japan were hostile to each other, and the whole country of Japan was very hostile to this Chinese chess player, Totally disagree with his Japanese nationality.


    Wu Qingyuan played chess on the edge of the knife all day. If he lost once in the ten times war, he would be broken to pieces immediately. But he didn''t lose, not only didn''t lose. In the past 20 years, he played ten times in a row, demoting all seven of Japan''s strongest chess players.


    During the period from 1939 to 1956, the Japanese go industry did only a few things: cancel Wu Qingyuan''s nationality and his qualification to participate in the benyinfang war, the highest game of Japanese go, select their strongest players through various chess competitions, and then send them to Wu Qingyuan to shoot him to death, and then select a new one to let him continue to shoot to death.

 Chapter 3810

    Twenty years later, the Japanese go community found that this was not a way. The go community was shot dead by seven big players in a row. They really couldn''t hold back and no one could stop Wu Qingyuan, so they found a member of the community and bumped him away at the door of a community. From then on, the go community finally stopped being ravaged by Wu Qingyuan.


    However, several years later, especially in the middle and late 1970s, Chinese go rose rapidly, and the chess Saint Nie Weiping was born. One person beat six top nine players in Japan, breaking Japan''s dream of being the best in the world.


    At this time, the Japanese self-esteem was seriously damaged. They found themselves leading the world for decades or even hundreds of years. Suddenly they were overturned by that. They could beat Nie Weiping and find no one. They found a good target * * Wu Qingyuan!


    So they began to re recognize everything about Wu Qingyuan, issue him nationality and various honorary titles, boast that Wu Qingyuan, the best chess saint in the world at all times and in all countries, is a Japanese from Japan, and wantonly advocate that Wu Qingyuan is the strongest in the world. Compared with him, Nie Weiping is not worthy of lifting shoes.


    This trick has been played by island clowns for thousands of years.


    As like as two peas in the Ming Dynasty, Li Yundong''s reincarnation is almost the same as Wu Qingyuan.


    When the Japanese found that the strongest juyazi in their civil war was vulnerable to Li Yundong, and when they found that their secret of "talking about fox color change" was finally defeated by Li Yundong, they realized that the whole Japanese spiritual world could not stop this powerful and frightening young man.


    But when they found that Li Yundong was the reincarnated Ming king, the Japanese couldn''t help but be excited. It turned out that such a powerful expert is also the reincarnation of the God we believe in in Japan?


    what? King Bu Dong Ming is a God from the Chinese Tang Dynasty, not from Japan?


    Baga, the Chinese almost wiped out Tang Mi more than a thousand years ago. If it weren''t for our great Japan, where would there be a Tang Mi faction in the world?


    Moreover, the Chinese do not believe in religion. Less than 1% of the people in China believe in the immovable Ming king. The immovable Ming king is not a God in Japan. Which country is it?


    In this way, the Japanese are much more comfortable. No wonder his highness Li Yundong is so powerful! Ganqing is the reincarnation of the gods of our great Japanese Empire!


    It''s as if after being severely beaten, I hypnotized myself and comforted myself to tell myself that it was my predecessors who taught me a lesson. Japan pays attention to the sequence of merit and virtue. It''s no shame to lose to its predecessors. Of course, it''s natural.


    But the biggest difference between Li Yundong and Wu Qingyuan is that Wu Qingyuan is a chess genius and an idiot in other aspects. If he doesn''t play chess, he is a mixed waste and has no value in the world. All the value in his life lies in playing chess. Therefore, after the Japanese recognize all his honors and status, He didn''t refuse or refute. He was still not surprised or pleased. He still played chess honestly and studied his chess skills.

 Chapter 3811

    But Li Yundong is different. Although he is a great genius in practice, he is not like Wu Qingyuan who left go. He is nothing.


    Li Yundong was a lover. At the beginning, he was eager to become stronger for Su Chan, so he could also do all kinds of terrible things against the sky for Su Chan. Therefore, when the Japanese added Wu Qingyuan''s honorary status, Wu Qingyuan accepted it. But when the Japanese wanted to add Li Yundong''s various honorary status, they happened to encounter a mysterious fox attached to Su Chan.


    So... Japan''s spiritual world has a complete cup.


    Once again, these Japanese were severely repaired by Tianji xuanhu because of Li Yundong''s relationship. When they returned to Japan for mourning, all sects and factions in Japan were doing white work. There were no sects that didn''t do white work at all!


    Even the least damaged Yishi Shinto, under pressure, had to do an unnecessary white matter. Shenguang and chuyun cried in front of the gods.


    But they pretended to cry, but many religious sects in Japan really cried. Their hatred for Li Yundong burst out and almost reached the critical point.


    The soul of Tianji xuanhu has completely dispersed. It is impossible for them to find Tianji xuanhu for revenge. Even if they want to find trouble, they can only fall on Su Chan''s head, but what''s the difference between falling on Su Chan''s head and Li Yundong''s head?


    Japanese practitioners can hear clearly that many people who have offended Li Yundong live fairly well, but those who annoyed Li Yundong because of Su chan... Have all died and are no longer alive! Trouble with Su Chan?


    Baga, gentlemen, calm down!


    Japan''s spiritual world has a deep soil for hating and rejecting China. Before, they had to give in because of Li Yundong''s extremely strong power. Fortunately, the pro China faction could find out the reason of reincarnation of the Ming king and make them give in. But now the reincarnation of the Ming King advocated by the pro China faction beat them up!


    In the previous time, it can be said that the elder beat himself up and could smile with a shy face, but this time? You can''t say your father beat you this time, can you?


    No matter how brazen a person is, he won''t be so brazen, will he?


    Therefore, the Japanese can no longer find any reason to flatter Li Yundong this time. The anti Chinese faction and the anti Chinese faction have the upper hand in an instant. If they don''t lose their strength and really feel that they can''t beat Li Yundong, they are afraid that they will immediately do their best and pour their nests into China to revenge Xue hen.


    At this time, a young monk held an old monk and cried loudly in the benwish temple, the pure land of the Japanese spiritual world.


    In the imperial shadow hall with white walls and grey tiles, the young monk looks very young. He is only 15 or 16 years old. He has beautiful eyes and strange bones. However, the old monk in front of him is very old, and his two eyebrows are snow-white, almost hanging to his ears.


    The young monk hugged the old monk and cried, "Your Royal Highness, why is it like this? Master, didn''t he say there was no danger this trip? Why did he leave me without saying hello?"

 Chapter 3812

    The old monk, Yuqian YuCha, is the leader of the pure land Zhenzong imperial shadow hall. He is one of the eight great monks in yellow robes of pure land Zhenzong. He has high accomplishments and qualifications.


    Yuqian YuCha patted the young monk on the shoulder, sighed and said, "Dongming I show, that''s because he mistakenly believes in someone who can''t be trusted! If it wasn''t for my special status, I would end up like him!"


    The young monk named Dongming I Xiu raised his head and showed a beautiful face with red lips and white teeth. If it weren''t for his voice, he was clearly a man, just like a girl.


    Dongming I know that the old monk in front of me is not an ordinary person. He is one of the members of the Japanese imperial family. The Japanese imperial family has been competing for power and profit for generations. Although the losers will not be killed, they often choose to shave their hair and become a monk.


    The Japanese imperial family had no surname. Yuqian YuCha had no surname and first name before becoming a monk. There was only one royal title. After becoming a monk, everything was empty, and the previous name naturally had to be changed. Therefore, after the struggle failed, Yuqian YuCha shaved his hair and became a monk, so he gave himself such a name.


    He was born with noble talent and high talent. He has been in the realm of ghosts and gods for decades. He has even been in the master of pure land. This time, many mysterious masters of the pure land follow the emperor to the branch of China. He was originally the leader of the Royal * * Hall, and he must follow the signs. So his special identity made him dodge and did not follow the * * to the China.


    After the team of pure land Zhenzong came back, the number of people was reduced by nearly half, and the patriarch was destroyed. Even the bodies were pieced together and brought back.


    This * * a cannot withstand a single blow. In this temple, a great disturbance was launched. The emperor of the pure land, who was the same as the God of heaven, was shocked by the power of the emperor, but he could not be attacked by the mysterious fox in the sky, let alone beat Li Yundong with the power of his own.


    Pure land Zhenzong was shocked and angry, and Yuqian YuCha was too late to repent. If he had known this would be the result, he would have stopped the leader''s business.


    * * Dongming is what I am, unexpected misfortune, Ito, a true land lord of the pure land. He is regarded as one of the leading figures in the Japanese practice circle. Itou Saji has not followed him to the Dongming for the purpose of protecting the show.


    But he didn''t expect that although his idea saved Dongming''s show, he took himself in.


    Dongming I Xiu became a monk at an early age and couldn''t speak at the age of five. When his mother held him for incense and entered the Buddha, she accidentally met ITO Sasaki to give a lecture. At that time, Dongming I Xiu pointed to ITO Sasaki and spoke. As soon as I said it, it was a Buddhist Scripture, with a booming dragon and tiger on her head.


    As soon as ITO George saw it, he was shocked. He accepted Dongming''s show as an apprentice on the spot. He has been teaching behind closed doors for more than ten years. They have a close relationship and feel the same as father and son.

 Chapter 3813

    Dongming, my eyes are red, crying, "what * * Your Highness? Why do you not let me revenge on the master?"


    Unlike the pro Chinese sects such as the emergence of clouds and Shenguang of Yishi Shinto, Yuqian YuCha is a genuine anti Chinese sect. Although his name is elegant, he is an extremely violent person in his heart. Therefore, there are many human weapons in Yuying hall, which are cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Yuqian YuCha has never recognized the pro Chinese theories of Ge xiguangyi and others. His method has always been very simple, that is, conquer, conquer again!


    Even if you can''t conquer now, lick the wound, hide carefully, look for opportunities, and conquer again in the future!


    Yuqian YuCha stared at my show in Dongming. His old face showed an unspeakable attack. He said slowly, "because you are too weak and your opponent is too strong! Please remember your opponent''s name firmly, and he will grow with you all your life!"


    A handsome face in Dongming Dynasty showed some ferocity: "is it the demon king named Li Yundong? I must defeat him in the future!"


    Yuqian YuCha shook her head slowly and said, "no, your real enemy is not Li Yundong."


    Dongming I leaned forward, widened my eyes and said murderously, "what''s that called?"


    Yuqian rain tea said word by word: "China!"


    Yuqian YuCha''s words surprised Dongming Xiu. He asked, "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Yuqian YuCha smiled and said, "I show. Do you think Li Yundong is your most terrible enemy? No, you''re wrong!"


    Dongming I looked at Yuqian rain tea in disbelief. He put his hands on his knees and asked respectfully, "please express it, your highness."


    Yuqian YuCha said slowly, "China has a vast land and abundant resources, dozens of times more than Japan. Maybe you can beat a Li Yundong today, but tomorrow you will find that Li Yunnan, Li Yunxi and Li yunbei will appear soon. They will emerge in endlessly and will eventually knock you down and defeat you!"


    Before Yu''s eyes, he suddenly became very distant and vicissitudes. He said with emotion, "is this the case in the Great East Asian Jihad that was decades ago? We have captured most of the land in the area, and enslaved nearly half of the population, and finally failed * * * *.


    Yuqian YuCha looked at Dongming''s show with fanatical eyes and said, "Li Yundong is only a part of China. He now dominates the world, but he will not last long! Based on my understanding of the Chinese practice world, the heaven of the Chinese practice world has extremely strict boundaries between the world and the world. Anyone who practices to reach the realm of Li Yundong will not stay in the world for too long!"


    Yuqian YuCha, a fanatical war remnant, patted Dongming''s show on the shoulder and said, "when you grow up, maybe he is no longer in the world."

 Chapter 3814

    Dongming I showed my unwilling anger and said, "isn''t there no way to repay such a great revenge?"


    Yuqian YuCha pointed to the West and said, "yes, Li Yundong will leave the world sooner or later, but China will not. This old enemy for thousands of years will always stand by us and wait for us to conquer! Therefore, China is your lifelong enemy! Please remember this, I show!"


    Dongming I nodded and bit his lips tightly. His teeth were hard, and the muscles in his cheeks were like steel bars. He didn''t notice the cracking of the corners of his mouth.


    Yuqian YuCha raised his hand and gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his monk''s robe. He smiled and said, "don''t be discouraged. Before that, we still have a chance to defeat Li Yundong. It''s just that he has reached the peak in the way of practice, not in the matter of practice. We can''t catch up with him. Fighting with him is hitting stone with an egg, which the wise don''t take."


    Dongming asked me suspiciously, "what else can I do?"


    Yuqian YuCha smiled and said, "tea ceremony!"


    Dongming I was stunned: "tea ceremony?"


    Yuqianyu ordered tea and nodded: "That''s right! You''ve been practicing in the mountains all year round and don''t know the world, so you don''t know the situation of Li Yundong. This man is very ambitious and wants to spread Chinese culture around the world with the help of the tea ceremony, but he didn''t think that the peak of the world''s tea ceremony is in Japan. If he wants to spread the tea ceremony around the world, hum, our dahezhi tea ceremony is the peak he can never get around £¡¡±


    Although I show in Dongming Dynasty never cares about the world and focuses on practice all year round, he still knows these traditional cultures and past history very well. He knows that Chinese culture has been seriously damaged in recent 100 years, including tea ceremony.


    Although the tea ceremony originated in China, it was carried forward by Lu Yu, the tea God of the Tang Dynasty, and then introduced into Japan. It was inherited, carried forward and finally established by qianlixiu, the Japanese tea saint. Then the Japanese tea ceremony flourished and reached a very high level. Until the 1980s and 1980s, many schools of Japanese tea ceremony visited China, including thousands of families in Japanese tea ceremony (head of the family), the descendants of qianlixiu''s 15 generations, and thousands of clans brought a delegation to China to meet President Jiang and realize the back feeding of Chinese tea culture.


    In the eyes of the Japanese, the Chinese tea ceremony has declined and declined, and even there is no real tea ceremony in China. The most authentic tea ceremony in the world only exists in Japan. Therefore, if Li Yundong comes to Japan to fight Dharma, he can''t say that all the people in Japan''s practice circles must raise their hands and surrender, but if he comes to Japan to fight tea, the Japanese won''t agree.


    It''s better to use your own strengths instead of your own strengths. Isn''t it humiliating to give up your strengths and take your weaknesses?


    Dongming I show can''t believe his ears. He asked in great amazement, "this Li Yundong, will he really come to Japan for tea?"


    Yuqian YuCha smiled and said, "now Tanaka chaebol has gone to China and begged Li Yundong to go to Japan to start the foundation of the three immortals. Based on my understanding of him, he always likes to face difficulties and go against the sky, so he will certainly agree. If you want to start the name of the three immortals in Japan and establish your status, you must participate in the tea fight!"

 Chapter 3815

    Yuqian YuCha smiled proudly and said, "I show. Let''s open our eyes and see if the invincible King Li Ming will fall a big somersault this time!"


    Dongming I nodded suspiciously. He couldn''t believe that Li Yundong would give up the long and take the short and come to Japan to have a tea fight with them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Yundong just agreed.


    "OK, I promise you!" Li Yundong solemnly said to Meisha Tanaka in front of him.


    Meisha Tanaka, who was crawling on the ground, raised her head in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe her ears.


    After taking a surprise look at Li Yundong, Tanaka fell deeply. Her idea was not as complex as Yuqian YuCha and the chaebol controller behind her. The little girl thought very simply: she could finally see the skills and abilities of the great hero in her own country!


    Japanese women are very strange. They have a strong Japanese nationality and naturally worship the strong. Once they recognize a person or thing, they can do things that most women in the world can''t do.


    Jiang Zuomei, the wife of Jiang Baili, known as the "flower of famous generals" of the Republic of China, was once the head nurse of the Japanese Embassy in China. Once when she took care of Jiang Baili, she fell deeply in love with Jiang Baili. Then she abandoned her family, changed her name, and even abandoned her nationality, followed Jiang Baili to death, followed Jiang Baili during the war of resistance against Japan, and cut off all contacts with Japanese relatives, Without teaching his children to speak Japanese, Jiang Baili was widowed all his life until his death.


    Guo Moruo, Gu Hongming, Li Shutong and Lu Xun all had Japanese women who loved themselves deeply, and none of them did not change until death.


    Women are born to treat things they are interested in or like to worship. Compared with men, they are rarely mixed with other factors and feelings. Patriotism, family concept, traditional ethical concept and so on are debatable, but Japanese women do the most pure. In particular, Meisha Tanaka has been spoiled since childhood. She doesn''t care how the Japanese spiritual world has been ravaged by Li Yundong and how much hatred there is on both sides. She just wants to see with her own eyes how magical this great hero and master who has been legendary.


    After Tanaka Meisha crawled down, she was overjoyed and said, "then I''m looking forward to Li Jun''s performance!"


    Li Yundong was stunned when he heard Meisha Tanaka''s words: "performance? What performance?"


    Tanaka Meisha raised her head, looked at Li Yundong curiously and said, "yes, Li Jun''s visit. Don''t you perform tea fighting first?"


    Li Yundong suddenly.


    Japanese tea culture has a strong atmosphere. It can be said that it goes deep into every corner of daily life. Before a qualified Japanese bride gets married, tea ceremony is a compulsory course. Japanese welcome guests and entertain guests, and drinking tea is also an essential link. In this link, the hostess should wear costumes and solemnly follow the procedures of tea ceremony.


    In the Japanese tea culture, tea fighting is also an essential activity. This activity originated in the Song Dynasty of China and flourished in the period of song Renzong and song Huizong. At that time, Japanese envoys crossed the west to introduce tea fighting culture into Japan, which was immediately popular.

 Chapter 3816

    The tea culture has a deep entanglement with the spiritual world in Japan. All Japanese tea ceremony people must be eminent monks, and almost all eminent monks are good at tea ceremony, especially the theory of Japanese tea and Zen.


    Li Yundong wants to open teahouses and tea shops in Japan, but he doesn''t fight tea? That''s absolutely impossible!


    The truth is simple!


    When Huo Yuanjia, the great Xia of Jinmen, came to Shanghai, there was no more complex national relationship in the world than China Japan relations. The two countries were like two sides of a mirror, and one side was almost the reflection of the other side, especially in cultural inheritance.

 Chapter 3817

    The vast majority of Japanese culture comes from China. In the history of the Japanese nation, no matter which page is opened, it is deeply branded with the traces of Chinese history. Once the Japanese tried to "de sinicize", just like what Bonzi is doing now, they want to say that the whole world was invented and created by the Japanese.


    However, after doing this for a while, the Japanese were depressed and desperate to find that if they wanted to sinicize, Japanese culture would disappear and the history of the whole Japanese nation would have to be rewritten. Even the most extreme right wingers can''t hide their ears and steal the bell to complete such a huge project.


    Therefore, they simply no longer "de sinicize" from the root, but strive to find a "proven" fact in any cultural and historical aspect, that is, the culture of the great Japanese Empire does originate from China, but up to now, it has surpassed China in all aspects.


    When the Mongols conquered the Southern Song Dynasty and the Manchus conquered the Han people, the Japanese did it twice. Along with the coaxing, there was Bangzi. They refused to recognize the Empire established by the Mongols and the Manchus. At the same time, they claimed that there was no real Chinese civilization in the Central Plains, and they were the true successors of the Central Plains culture.


    In modern times, devils and Bangzi watched the continuous loss of Chinese culture, their contempt increased day by day, and their mentality as Inheritors was infinitely amplified.


    Therefore, the news that Li Yundong promised to come to Japan for tea fighting spread all over Japan''s spiritual and tea ceremony circles in an instant.


    what? Even if you Li Wudi are arrogant in China, we recognize it by pinching our nose. Now you don''t stay in China and actually go to Japan to fight tea. Isn''t this death?


    It can be said that the Japanese tea ceremony covers all aspects of Japanese society. Sometimes the Japanese can have a tea party after taking a bath. The company needs to carry out entertainment activities to win over the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and most of them are held in the form of tea parties. Therefore, the radiation of Japanese tea ceremony includes everything from 80-year-old people to 8-year-old children, Therefore, the news spread from the practice world and the tea ceremony world in the fastest time. No matter how you cover it, you can''t cover it.


    The relationship between Japanese tea ceremony and Japanese spiritual circle is very close, just as the relationship between Japanese spiritual circle and Japanese political and economic circles is inseparable. This matter has attracted great attention of the whole country in Japan, and has also caused huge waves, so that the eyes of Japan can not help but turn from the tea ceremony circle to the spiritual circle.


    In modern society, it''s too easy to dig a person''s background. Although the Japanese spiritual world is silent about the painful memories caused by Li Yundong''s several visits to Japan, especially at the foot of Tianlong mountain, the trauma brought to them by Li Yundong and Tianji xuanhu makes them want to dig this memory out of their minds.


    However, after being dug out, the Japanese spiritual world soon found that although their hatred for Li Yundong increased, the degree of hatred among Japanese people was not very high, especially after Meisha Tanaka was very fond of telling his deeds and boasting about him, which caused an uproar.

 Chapter 3818

    For the sake of a beloved woman, I will resolutely fight against everyone in the world, even against the sky god Buddha, and go against the sky!


    This, this is simply the plot of Hollywood hero films! The most important thing is that ya succeeded!


    Many young girls in Huaichun cried to death for this, claiming that they must find a man like Li Yundong in this life to die.


    Not only was the little girl fascinated by Li Yundong''s behavior, but many women were also excited about it.


    Japanese women have a very low social status and are almost completely vassals of men. Although they have improved slightly in recent years, they have not changed the overall environment of Japan. Therefore, in Japanese society, it is possible for boys who are deeply in love to do such things for girls, but for married men and women who have been deeply integrated into the social structure and work hard all day, it is almost impossible for men to do such things for women. So these Japanese women''s feelings about this matter are particularly profound.


    Therefore, when the name Li Yundong was still hotly discussed and debated in Japan, the girls and women in Japan had already surrendered with white flags, and all looked forward to the arrival of this legend.


    Now it''s lively. The Japanese spiritual world is very angry to find that a big devil they hate extremely has caused the Japanese spiritual world to regress for at least ten years. Is it so popular among the people or among women? It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Now, there are visitors at the gates of the residences of several major tea ceremony schools in Japan''s tea ceremony industry every day. In addition to some giants in the political and economic circles who are concerned about the situation, the most important are the big names in Japan''s spiritual circles.


    In tears, these celebrities hold the hands of the masters or masters of the major tea ceremony schools and earnestly remind: big brother, we are planted in the practice world. It depends on you whether we can save face in this corner!


    Jiayuan or masters of the major tea ceremony schools usually have very close contacts with the major cultivation sects. Almost everyone of them is a practitioner, just as all tea ceremony masters in Japan must be eminent monks and all eminent monks in Japan must be tea ceremony masters.


    However, the tea ceremony has a great influence in Japan. The tea ceremony is inseparable from politics. Nobunaga weada often uses tea parties to win over his subordinates. The tea party is an important political activity. In order to make up for the defects of his birth, Hideki Toyotomi, a farmer, often uses tea parties to win over people from all walks of life. The one who does this for him is qianlixiu, the tea saint of Japan.


    Qianlixiu''s reputation is becoming more and more grand. At its peak, it can even compete with Toyotomi Xiuji. Therefore, it also aroused Toyotomi Xiuji''s jealousy and anger, and finally killed him.


    Although qianlixiu is a cup ending, it can be seen that the power of Japanese tea ceremony and tea ceremony masters is general. Therefore, the masters of cultivation sects are also quite wary of these tea ceremony masters. Although they have close contacts on weekdays, the essence and profound meaning of cultivation are not leaked at all.

 Chapter 3819

    Therefore, these tea ceremony masters also resent the giants in the spiritual world. NIMA usually doesn''t remember us. At this time, the crotch is not clean. Let us wipe our ass?


    But the current situation can''t help them. After all, who can participate in tea fighting on behalf of Japan is a great affirmation of their own identity and status.


    Therefore, the family yuan or the owners of these tea ceremonies patted their chests and said: gentlemen, please rest assured that if Li Yundong doesn''t come, he will kill our family!


    Although tea fighting won''t make a person die or live, it''s OK to kill Li Yundong''s invincible spirit and his invincible face.


    As soon as the big names in Japan''s spiritual world heard it, they were as excited as beating chicken blood.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, Yishi Shinto and Takano Yama kept extremely calm and did not participate in this matter. One of them sat high in the Yishi shrine and looked at the boiling tea competition coldly, and the other sat on Takano Yama and silently watched this event, which is known as Japan''s "unprecedented prosperity of tea ceremony in recent ten years".


    The reason why Yishi Shinto is calm is that Yishi comes out of the cloud, understands many profound meanings of practice in the unprecedented battle at the foot of Tianlong mountain, and understands the concept of practice in front of the shrine all day.


    This time, Yishi said that he was no longer limited to Shintoism, but expanded the scope of practice to Buddhism and Taoism, and began to re understand the mysteries and principles of the world.


    A person who can touch the profound meaning and the peak, or who is about to touch the profound meaning and the peak, his or her mind must be very broad-minded, broad-minded and definitely not narrow-minded.


    In the process of dealing with Li Yundong, Yi Shiyun realized the most is the breadth and breadth of Li Yundong''s practice of Taoism, which is not confined to one school and one school.


    On the other hand, Japan''s spiritual circle''s national narrowness caused by its natural geographical narrowness eventually leads to their spiritual practice into a narrow misunderstanding.


    Shintoism is one of them. Yishi chuyun has deeply realized the limitations and bottlenecks in Shintoism''s practice of Taoism. At this time, she is kneeling in the meditation hall in the backyard of the shrine. She is quietly kneeling on the tatami in front of the lobby. The Japanese style small bridge water in front of the court is gurgling, and the bamboo waterwheel is upside down, making an empty sound, full of rhythm and Zen.


    Yi Shi''s divine light also knelt on the tatami, tilted his head and looked at the Yi Shi cloud with his eyes closed. He smiled and said, "what do you see?"


    Yi Shiyun slowly opened her eyes and said, "I see a tsunami coming to us."


    The status of witches and goddesses of Shintoism is extremely respected, not only because they have strong magic power and high status, but also because they are figures who can communicate with God and see a specific future under a specific situation.


    Yi Shi was silent for a long time and asked, "can we survive the cloud?"


    Yi Shi turned his face and said silently, "no one can escape this disaster."

 Chapter 3820

    Yi Shi was slightly surprised and said, "a tea fight has such power?"


    Yishi chuyun shook his head: "it''s not just tea fighting, tea fighting is just the beginning of all this..." with that, she closed her eyes again, as if she was deeply in peace.


    Yi Shi raised his head and looked at the surging clouds in the sky. He sighed gently and shook his head slowly.


    At this time, Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and his apprentice Zhou Qin had just arrived in Japan. As soon as they arrived in Japan, the country immediately became boiling, and media such as the spiritual world, the tea ceremony world and NHK swarmed in


    Although Japan has paid great attention to this tea party, and Li Yundong and his party are frantically tracking down and reporting their every move as soon as they land on the ground, even though paparazzi and journalists are everywhere in modern society, it is too easy to find out a person''s whereabouts.


    But this time, their opponents and targets are Li Yundong, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. One of them represents the highest peak in the Chinese spiritual world at present, and the other three are the "heavenly immortals, earth immortals and fox immortals" who are famous in the first battle of xuye in the Japanese spiritual world. If they want to hide from others, they are afraid that no one in the world can find them.


    Therefore, after Li Yundong and others only showed their faces, they seemed to evaporate from the world, and they could no longer be found.


    The Japanese press is like crazy. They want to lift up all the places where Li Yundong lives, but they can''t find the trace of Li Yundong and others, so they have to turn around and focus their attention on the Japanese tea ceremony industry.


    The Japanese are good at tea, especially like tea ceremony banquets and tea fighting. The tea fighting in Japanese tea ceremony is very different from that in China today. There are many schools in Japanese tea ceremony, including more than 20 schools, such as liqianjia, biaqianjia, wuzhe Xiaodao, zongpianliu, Nanfang flow, fast flow, serval flow, Yuanzhou flow, Shizhou flow and so on, However, the famous schools in Japan have a deep relationship with the Japanese tea Saint qianlixiu.


    At this time, Li Yundong sat on the tatami and closed his eyes. Next to him, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin all sat on the ground one after another, kneeling or cross kneeling, watching the TV report on TV, which was broadcasting the PK tea fighting between various genres in the Japanese tea ceremony.


    Such a situation is very similar to that of Wu Qingyuan. At that time, the highest game in Japan''s go industry, the benyinfang game, gathered the strongest players in Japan to decide the outcome one by one, and then sent the strongest to Wu Qingyuan to shoot him to death.


    As a high-profile visitor from abroad, Li Yundong immediately stirred up the originally friendly water surface of the Japanese tea ceremony industry like a shark and turned into a turbulent undercurrent and undulating waves.


    Although Zhou Qin had a certain understanding of tea drinking, it was only limited to the understanding of the quality of tea. If there was much in-depth research on the tea ceremony, it was not necessarily. Su Chan was also the same. Although the little girl was taught by the proud frost free tradition, she had no choice but to play by nature. Her own practice was half a bucket of water. If it was not a coincidence, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to practice to the realm of nine tail Tianhu in this life.

 Chapter 3821

    So the two of them stared at the tea fight on TV. From time to time, you and I chattered.


    "What kind of school is this?" Su Chan asked, pointing to a man in a solemn kimono on the TV with round eyes.


    Zhou Qin tried to look at a few Chinese characters that occasionally appeared in a series of Japanese on the TV screen and said with difficulty, "it seems that it''s something flowing in the cave." she turned her head to Ziyuan and asked, "Ziyuan, what does it say?"


    Ziyuan stared at the rapidly rolling subtitle bar and said, "it says that what is coming out now is Yau neiliu Jiayuan."


    Su Chan asked curiously, "what kind of school is this inner stream?"


    Ziyuan kept her eyes fixed and said quickly: "Sada nailiu is one of the early tea ceremony schools in Japan. It was founded by sada Nai Shaozhi in the era of antutaoshan, that is, from 1568 to 1600. Sada Nai Shaozhi is the elder martial brother of Japanese tea Saint qianlixiu. This school has been blessed by xibenyuan temple, that is, pure land true religion for generations. It can be said that it is a huge tea ceremony group under the influence of pure land true religion."


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin suddenly realized that although they didn''t know much about Japanese tea ceremony, Qian lixiu still knew it. This is a giant and master in Japanese tea ceremony and even the world tea ceremony. He can''t go around a towering mountain from any angle. He has developed the Japanese tea ceremony to a very high level. Only from the level, his level is not at all No less than China''s tea God Lu Yu.


    Therefore, although they didn''t know about douneiliu, they were awed when they mentioned that its founder, douneishaozhi, was qianlixiu''s elder martial brother. They widened their eyes and stared at douneiliu''s Jiayuan closely, trying to see how his tea fighting skills were.


    They saw the solemn atmosphere in the teahouse in the live TV picture. Even the sound in the TV seemed to disappear as soon as the jiayuandounei Island flowing in the Dounei appeared. Everyone was calm and stared at the Dounei island.


    Japanese tea ceremony masters have a very high status. Over the years, there must be large-scale sacred and solemn tea worship ceremonies at Japanese shrines. Among them, the annual tea worship ceremony at Japan''s famous Fengguo shrine is held by sada liujiayuan.


    The family yuan yuan as like as two peas in the past, are all protected by pure land. Although the true story of pure land is not possible, the realm of meditation is not low. Every step is very rigorous. When a person sees it, he knows that every step is exactly the same. It is as if he had been programmed by a robot.


    Especially when he was wearing a black and white man''s kimono, holding the well-known town style treasure of sou, sou eggplant, and went to the tea room, he took the specified tea set according to the specified position, and then made tea according to the specified tea making sequence and the specified etiquette, they really took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 3822

    When foreigners or people outside the door watch Japanese tea ceremony masters making tea, they will only feel that they move gracefully and methodically, but they can''t see the famous Taoism. However, Su Chan and Zhou Qin are both discerning people. Naturally, at a glance, they can see that every move of the island in the serval area has been tempered, as if he followed the "charcoal etiquette, strong tea etiquette and light tea etiquette" of the tea ceremony Among the three rites, the most rigorous thick tea etiquette is required. When making tea, the family yuan in the serval has extremely strict standards and requirements for the use of round bamboo brush, the height of hand lifting position, the stacking method of small silk cloth, the treatment of tea ladle, and the method of pounding tea powder. He will never increase or decrease one point.


    The other judges kneeling in the teahouse stared at the island in the serval like a falcon. As long as he had half a point wrong, he would lose points immediately.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin were stunned in front of the TV, and asters frowned. They fought tea according to this tea ceremony in Japan. When Lu Yu, the Chinese tea God, came, it would also be a word: lose!


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin naturally thought of this. They looked at the asters with the highest tea cultivation like asking for help to see what she could do.


    Zhou qinfei took a quick look at Li Yundong, who sat next to him and closed his eyes. He turned a deaf ear to everything around him. He lowered his voice and said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, what can we do? We don''t understand such a tea fight!"


    Su Chan couldn''t help complaining: "yes, it''s too abnormal. Is it so exaggerated and cumbersome for the Japanese to drink tea?" soon, she asked curiously: "sister Ziyuan, has the Japanese tea fight always been like this?"


    Ziyuan frowned and shook her head "No, that''s not true. Japanese tea fighting is different from Chinese tea fighting. Chinese tea fighting originated from the gathering of literati. Chinese scholars are the privileged class in feudal society. In other words, tea party tea fighting is an activity that can be enjoyed by the privileged class. However, when tea fighting spread to Japan, it became the characteristic of the Japanese privileged class, that is, the samurai class There are activities. Tea fighting has also changed from the elegant thing of singing poetry to expanding communication, showing off all kinds of goods imported from China and eating and drinking. "


    Ziyuan stared at Liu Jiayuan''s every move in Dounei, as if he was remembering all his action specifications carefully, and said quickly: "At the beginning, such tea parties were noisy, just like going to the market for entertainment. It was very inappropriate. There were many people who showed their breasts, naked and had a lot of nerves at the tea parties. It was not until 1489 that the eighth generation shogunate general Zu liyizheng began to regulate tea parties and tea parties. At this time, Japanese tea parties and tea parties began to slowly become formal, sweeping away the previous chaotic atmosphere. Among them The cultural attendant Neng amih of Zuli Yizheng has strict regulations on the tea ceremony. For example, there are extremely strict regulations on the placement position, holding method, action sequence, moving route and moving steps of tea sets. The tea fighting and tea ceremony in Japan are developed on this basis. "

 Chapter 3823

    Ziyuan said. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong. Seeing his indifference to all this, he frowned more tightly and sighed in his heart: this guy is really the emperor in no hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. We are in a hurry to death here, but he is an old God. Sit down in Mount Tai. He doesn''t know how to know himself and the enemy. Can he be invincible in a hundred battles? If you don''t know anything about Japanese tea ceremony, how can you fight tea and win? And


    Ziyuan looked down at a purple tea pot in front of her, and she was even more worried: although her best Huangshan Yunfeng was an immortal in tea, she was afraid that she would be more than willing and less powerful to compare with the best tea stored in Japanese tea ceremony generations of tea art families on such a grand occasion.


    Tea fighting is nothing more than a few aspects. The tea quality of tea is a very important aspect. If it is compared in hardware at the beginning, there will be no need to fight tea. No matter how fast abacus is, it can''t be faster than a large electronic computer.


    Ziyuan was worried when she thought of this. She was distracted. She didn''t see a few of the actions of the island in the TV just now. When she came back, the island in the TV had completed all the actions and left slowly.


    Yau neiliu''s Jiayuan is a giant and master in the Japanese tea ceremony. As soon as he leaves the court, all the judges on the court applaud and bow down respectfully.


    Even the host was so excited that he shouted: "this is the real tea ceremony art, this is the real tea ceremony!"


    But before he finished shouting, there was a roar of mountain and tsunami outside the competition venue. Soon the host shouted wildly. Su Chan and Zhou Qin couldn''t understand it at all. They just looked blankly at the camera in the TV and aimed at a half hundred old man with slightly white temples. The old man walked slowly in a black and white kimono, There is a line of words on the TV screen.


    Although Su Chan of Zhou Qin didn''t understand Japanese, they could understand the Chinese characters in it. It clearly said: Qian lixiu, the tea saint, and Qian Zhengzhi, the descendants of the 16th generation!


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin looked at each other. Su Chan couldn''t help but say, "this thousand politics has such a great reputation?"


    Ziyuan said with a heavy heart: "Qian lixiu''s prestige in the Japanese tea ceremony is unimaginable. The qianjialiu he created is the most influential tea ceremony school in Japan, and the qianjialiu represented by Qianzheng is the leading sect in the Japanese tea ceremony, just like the Dragon Tiger Mountain of Chinese Taoism and the Wutai Mountain of Chinese Buddhism. The island in front of Yau has such a high level of tea ceremony. I can''t imagine this How high will the tea ceremony of Qianzheng be? "


    She was talking slowly, but suddenly several people came in from the front door of the vestibule. The first one walked inside under the guidance of a Japanese who kept bending down. As she walked, she shouted, "master, I''m coming. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing happened?"


    Ziyuan turned his head and was overjoyed. He stood up and welcomed him: "you''re finally here. Where''s the tea? Have you brought the tea I want?"

 Chapter 3824

    It was no one else who came. It was Shen Wancai, the second old apprentice accepted by Li Yundong, who was much older than him.


    Shen Wancai went abroad to talk about business before, and no one informed him of Li Yundong''s situation. When he got the news and hurried back, Li Yundong had promised to go to Japan to participate in tea fighting.


    Ziyuan couldn''t stop Li Yundong, so she had to find ways to help Li Yundong win some chances in the tea contest. One of them is to ask Shen Wancai to use his contacts and resources to get the best and top tea in the world.


    After receiving the news from Ziyuan, Shen Wancai immediately started to do this thing. In this world, thanks to his hands and eyes, he got a set of extremely precious tea sets and a pot of extremely rare tea in the shortest time.


    Behind him, holding the tea set was his daughter Shen Hui. Shen Hui carefully held a set of ordered wooden tea sets in her hand and walked carefully. After entering the door, she dared to look inside. When she saw Li Yundong, she quickly lowered her eyes.


    After the Japanese boss welcomed the two of them into the door, he turned around and left with great eyesight. However, no matter what he thought, he could not imagine that several people here were Li Yundong and his party, who are now popular in Japan.


    After Shen Wancai entered the door, he saw that Li Yundong was closing his eyes and settling down. He was stunned. Then the footsteps were very light. He went to Ziyuan, lowered his voice and asked, "master, are you settling down?"


    Ziyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know, maybe. What tea did you bring?"


    Shen Wancai smiled mysteriously and said, "open it yourself."


    Shen Hui on one side came forward and handed the tea pot to Ziyuan. Ziyuan took it. As soon as the lid was opened, there was a smell of fragrance. In an instant, the whole room and yard smelled of fresh tea.


    Su Chan couldn''t help saying, "it smells good! What kind of tea is this?"


    Zhou Qin also stared. Ziyuan glanced into the tea pot, but saw that the tea in the tea pot was black and long, like melon seeds. It didn''t look obvious, but it tasted fragrant and had a faint smell of orchids. She raised her head and asked, "Wuyi Dahongpao?"


    Shen Wancai raised his thumb excitedly: "that''s right!"


    Zhou Qin said, "is it the Dahongpao on the mother tree?"


    Dahongpao can be said to be one of the most precious tea leaves in the world. Because the tea tree grows on the cliffs of jiulongke in Wuyi Mountain, it has short sunshine, more reflected light, large temperature difference between day and night, and fine springs infiltrate and drip on the top of the cliff all year round, so it can breed such precious tea.


    Moreover, there are only six Dahongpao tea trees in the world. Although scientists propagated Dahongpao in batches by means of asexual reproduction in the 1980s, due to changes in the growth environment, the quality of these Dahongpao tea is different from that picked from the cliffs of jiulongke cliff.

 Chapter 3825

    Because of this, the six Dahongpao trees are also called mother trees. The tea picked from them is dozens of times more expensive than gold.


    The most rare thing about the Dahongpao brought by Shen Wancai is that it happens to be the tea picked during the Qingming Festival.


    In tea, there is a saying: "picking three days early is a treasure, and picking three days late becomes root grass." it means that picking tea before and after the "Guyu" season will make a very different difference. Poet Hu Qiao also said: chalcedony is cooked in the morning. Before the rain, spring tea is the freshest. The tea before Gu Yu is the best tea.


    Qingming is a season before Gu Yu. Although this season is already a chicken rib cultivation time for the cultivation world, it is a golden time for the tea world.


    The Japanese tea ceremony circle is naturally well aware of this. Therefore, almost every time the tea fighting in the Japanese tea ceremony circle is selected at the Qingming Festival, when the tea is new and tender, which is the most suitable for tea fighting.


    Therefore, Shen Wancai proudly pointed to the tea in the tea can and said, "this was bought by a teahouse boss through the back door with a lot of money. As a result, I finally robbed Hu."


    This kind of mother tree Dahongpao before the rain can''t be bought by money alone. It''s unknown what means Shen Wancai used to win the tea dozens of times more expensive than gold from others.


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin naturally knew the price of this tea. Even now Li Yundong is not a poor man, but if Di Sanxian wants to buy this kind of top-grade tea, there is no way and money.


    Zhou Qin picked up a piece of tea with his hand, smelled it and said with a smile, "well, at least you won''t lose in tea."


    Su Chan blinked at the tea. She wanted to make a pot of tea now and taste the taste of tea, which is dozens of times more expensive than gold.


    Ziyuan''s heart also relaxed a little. She looked at the tea set in Shen Hui''s hand. Shen Hui untied the outer package when she saw her eyes. Ziyuan saw that there was an antique tea set inside. The first thing she saw was rabbit hair tea. Ziyuan looked up at Li Yundong and asked: "Li Yundong, what do you think of such a tea set and tea?"


    Li Yundong smiled, opened his eyes, took a look and said with a smile, "very good."


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and others were happy, but as soon as their smiles showed up, Li Yundong shook his head and said, "but still can''t win the tea fight."


    Several people in the room looked at each other. Shen Wancai couldn''t help but ask, "master, what''s missing? You say, I''ll find a way to get it."


    Li Yundong smiled, pointed to Qian Zhengzhi, who was performing the tea ceremony on TV, and said, "do you think it''s possible for us to win by embracing the Buddha''s feet temporarily and fighting the Japanese tea art with the Japanese according to the Japanese rules?"


    Ziyuan leaned forward slightly and asked, "Li Yundong, you don''t want to deliberately lose the game like playing chess with Master Zhang?"

 Chapter 3826

    Li Yundong shook his head: "no, Tianshi Zhang is a gentleman, and this private fight is harmless, but now the tea fight is noisy, I can afford to lose, but the Chinese tea ceremony and practice circles represented behind me can''t afford to lose. And..." Li Yundong stood up, smiled and said, "no one can lose the Japanese!"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin looked at each other and asked, "what do you do? How do you win?"


    With a confident smile, Li Yundong got up and walked outside the door and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go to the banquet."


    Two days after Li Yundong went out, the tea fighting event that caused a sensation in Japan finally decided the victory and defeat. After a fight in douneiliu, Liqian, biaojia and wuzhe Xiaodao, biaojia, which served the nobility in Japan, won the final battle with Li Yundong on behalf of Japan.


    The place of tea fighting is set in the Wushen nunnery in the Shangjing area of Kyoto, the residence of biaojia.


    Early in the morning, near the Bushen nunnery in Kyoto, all kinds of news vehicles had been parked early. Countless TV stations and journalists gathered here. The reporters and hosts from various Japanese TV stations were loudly reporting what was about to happen here.


    Qianzheng, the owner of the Qianjia family, bathed and dressed early and waited at the door of the Wushen nunnery. Although Jiayuan owners of other genres in Japan did not obtain the final qualification, they also bathed and dressed early and came to the Wushen nunnery, waiting for the beginning of this unprecedented event.


    Since Li Yundong and others haven''t arrived yet, the reporters and hosts of Japanese TV station focus on the origin and background of Li Yundong and others. The Japanese press is relatively free and rarely conceals Li Yundong''s identity and background, but only Li Yundong and his associated Tianji xuanhu were in the battle of naxuye and Tianlong mountain, The indirect impact and losses on the Japanese spiritual world are kept secret.


    After taking an early bath, Tanaka changed into a beautiful kimono and followed Yishi to the Wushen nunnery to wait for the beginning of the tea party. She was accompanied by the golden princes of the major chaebols and nobles in Japan. They walked together and chattered about the results of the tea party all the way.


    When they came to the Wushen nunnery, they saw the famous masters and masters of the tea ceremony sitting in the next row of the corridor at the entrance of the Wushen nunnery. In the lobby next to the Wushen nunnery, there were important figures of various sects in the practice world. These figures knelt down on the spot, one by one with amazing momentum. A group of people looked like knives and axes, which only scared these people to be arrogant in ordinary days, The aristocratic eldest lady and childe brothers with eyes higher than the top were so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe more.


    They bowed all the way through the corridor and came to another courtyard. After sitting down, they were relieved. When a gust of draught blew, they found that they had a layer of cold sweat on their backs, wet and uncomfortable.


    Yishi chuyun should have followed Yishi''s divine light to sit in the lobby where the spiritual world is located, but she has a very close relationship with Meisha Tanaka, so she was dragged to sit among the people of these noble CHILDES.

 Chapter 3827

    As soon as they sat down, Meisha Tanaka couldn''t wait to ask, "cloud, who do you think will win this tea fight?"


    Yi Shi said immediately, "of course, his Highness the emperor of the Ming Dynasty can win."


    Tanaka mishaki said, "why?"


    Next to him was a handsome young man who couldn''t help interrupting: "Miss chuyun, you''re wrong. Just now so many of us came in and were watched by so many great masters and masters. Let alone performing the extremely strict tea ceremony and tea art, it''s not good to want to breathe normally. I think it''s good for the Chinese to fight tea in such an environment without being scared into incontinence!"


    At this time, other people laughed. When they laughed, there were other tea ceremony masters and cultivation masters on both sides, which immediately scared them into silence.


    In Japan, the great masters in the tea ceremony and cultivation circles have high prestige. They raise their hands and throw their feet with dignity and aura that ordinary people can''t imagine. When these noble ladies and childe brothers entered the arena just now, they were deeply impressed by the great pressure on the field. Many of them were trained as successors since childhood. They were all people who had seen the world through great storms To put it mildly, seeing the emperor every day is just as normal as eating and drinking water.


    But they were scared to death when they came in. They really can''t imagine how a person can complete the complex and strict tea fighting process in such an environment. Maybe it''s lucky not to be scared to pee his pants?


    The man who spoke was called Tengyuan Tianhe, a direct descendant of the Fujiwara family, one of the four famous aristocratic surnames in Japan.


    Yi Shi looked at Tengyuan Tianhe in front of him and sighed secretly in his heart.


    Fujiwara Tianhe has a good skin bag, thick eyebrows and big eyes, eyes like langxing, nose like hanging eggs, tall and strong, with a height of 1.87 meters, and an innate aristocratic temperament. When he studied at the University of Tokyo, he once caused a commotion among the girls of the whole school.


    Although Fujiwara Tianhe is not a straw bag, it is far worse than his ancestors. His ancestors are Fujiwara Bubi, a famous minister in the Dahua reform launched by Emperor Xiaode of Japan, and this Fujiwara Bubi is one of the four aristocratic surnames in Japan And the Fujiwara family was also one of the largest families in Japan''s spiritual circle. Their ancestors held the position of big God officials for generations. In particular, they once married the "orange family", one of the four aristocratic surnames in Japan, with great power and unusual terror.


    Unfortunately, the Fujiwara family has now declined, with only one noble aura and title. The Fujiwara Tianhe generation goes back three generations. They are ordinary people who have not been in contact with practice, but have only an empty shell of bright porcelain, but they are still immersed in the glorious history of the former family, intoxicated in this intoxicating beautiful halo, and He refused to open his eyes to the world and looked like his eyes were higher than the top.

 Chapter 3828

    On the surface, Tengyuan Tianhe admires Tanaka Meisha, but in fact, he wants to use Tanaka Meisha to chat up Yishi chuyun. Although he is an aristocrat, and his ancestors have held important positions such as great Shenguan and great Nayan for generations, Yishi family is also one of Japan''s famous aristocrats. In particular, Yishi chuyun is known as Japan''s most outstanding genius in recent 200 years, He is also a Tibetan goddess. Not only was he born no worse than Tengyuan Tianhe, but also his cultivation strength and internal and external strength were enough to make an arrogant man like Tengyuan Tianhe feel arrogant. If he hadn''t taken this opportunity, he wouldn''t dare to take the initiative to say a word with this "iceberg treasure of Japan''s spiritual world".


    Yishi chuyun listened to Tengyuan Tianhe''s words and sighed in his heart. He shook his head with his hands together and said softly, "summer insects can''t speak ice."


    Fujiwara Tianhe''s face became very ugly. He was also a eloquent figure, but he choked and couldn''t speak.


    Fujiwara Tianhe reluctantly smiled and said, "cloud, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Yishi chuyun glanced at Fujiwara Tianhe and sighed: "never despise the enemy who hates you, which will affect your judgment of him. Although Li Yundong is an alien enemy in the eyes of many of us, you must admit that his cultivation has been enlightened, and what he can do is not what ordinary people like you and me can think of."


    Yishi chuyun is the same age as these childe brothers and young ladies, and also has the goddess status of Yishi temple. Even if she meets the emperor, the emperor will be very polite. Therefore, when she sits in this group, she is a leader. When she says this, everyone is surprised, even Meisha Tanaka is no exception.


    Meisha Tanaka was the one who knew her best friend''s ability best. She said in surprise, "if you are also mortal, what are we? How can you not be mortal?"


    All the people responded to the speech one after another. Although their eyes were higher than the top, they were very convinced of Iraq''s potential. In their view, Yishi is so powerful that if they are ordinary mortals, what are they? worm? special-shaped? reptile?


    At this time, if Yi Shi''s divine light is so right and left, and a person with long sleeves and good dancing is here, she joked and fooled around. But Yi Shi is a person who goes her own way. She always cares what she says, no matter what others think, so she then sighed and said, "we are all mortals in front of the fighting God."


    Douzhan Tianzun!


    Although the childe brothers and young ladies here don''t know who gave Li Yundong the nickname, they can feel a cold and dignified momentum from these simple four words. They were all silent for a long time.


    It is quiet in the Wushen nunnery. The Japanese tea ceremony stresses "harmony, respect, purity and silence". Almost all the tea ceremony masters here are muggy gourds. One can sit in front of the tea set for a whole day, just like an eminent monk. Therefore, they sit in the corridor under the hall of the Wushen nunnery, like a row of sculptures, motionless and without blinking their eyelids, Not to mention whispering.

 Chapter 3829

    Most of the leaders of other masters in Japan''s spiritual world were the same. Therefore, as soon as these young childe brothers and young ladies calmed down, the whole non trial nunnery immediately fell into silence. It was so quiet that they could hear a needle drop, Only the major media hosts and reporters outside the non trial nunnery talked about the situation of the non trial nunnery in front of the camera lens.


    When it was quiet here, suddenly there was a loud noise outside. People who did not examine the nunnery could hear the decibels of these hosts and reporters, which suddenly increased several times. Almost all of them were shouting, and the outside became like a mountain roaring and tsunami.


    Most of these noises are the screams and screams of fanatical women, which shake the sky and make people stare.


    The eldest ladies of the childe brothers who did not examine the nunnery got up and stood up one after another. They wanted to look out and see what was happening outside.


    The masters of various schools of tea ceremony sitting in front of the non trial nunnery also leaned forward with their eyes slightly widened. They knew that this must be Li Yundong.


    Sure enough, before long, a young man appeared in front of the nunnery. The man''s face was like a crown of jade, and his skin was as delicate as smooth porcelain. Even if you look at him from a distance, you will feel that he seemed to be reflecting light. The whole person was shrouded in a light halo. You can really see that the eldest ladies on the court were palpitating one by one, The heart is like a deer bumping, and the eyes look straight without knowing it.


    Even Fujiwara Tianhe, who had previously been very dissatisfied with Li Yundong, couldn''t help staring. In terms of appearance and figure, he almost beat the man in front of him. However, the man had an indescribable manner. He stood silent and smiled at the corners of his mouth, giving people a sense of spring breeze, which made people feel no hostility towards him, Rao is that his eyes are higher than the top, his gas is not high, and he can''t help feeling that I''m not as good as you.


    Even the anti Chinese faction in the Japanese spiritual world who hated Li Yundong so much that they could not help but be tongue tied when they saw Li Yundong. They just couldn''t express any hatred and anger in their hearts, just like the spring rain met by fire and the warm sun met by cold ice. Their anger was dissolved by Li Yundong''s faint smile and disappeared without a trace.


    An expert like Yishi chuyun could not help sighing in his heart: the cultivation of his Highness the king of Ming has been extraordinary and holy, and he has returned to nature


    She was thinking, so she got up and walked out.


    Yi Shiyun moved, and the others in the lobby came back. They watched Yi Shiyun walk to the door of the non trial nunnery and leaned slightly towards Li Yundong. Li Yundong also leaned slightly and smiled in return. Then she went straight out.


    Everyone was stunned. Tanaka Meisha woke up like a dream and immediately jumped up and chased out. When he came to the door, he bowed to Li Yundong with a red face. He hurried away without waiting for Li Yundong to return the salute, as if he would catch fire if he stayed a little longer.

 Chapter 3830

    As soon as Tanaka Meisha chased out, she saw countless long guns and short guns shooting at her outside. The lens almost drowned her. Tanaka Meisha was startled. After forcibly squeezing out, she grabbed Yishi chuyun''s hand and said in a surprised voice, "chuyun, what are you doing, where are you going?"


    Yi Shi didn''t return when he came out of the cloud: "go back!"


    Tanaka Meisha said in surprise, "the tea fight hasn''t started yet. Where are you going?"


    Yi Shi turned around and shook his head: "no, it''s over."


    Meisha Tanaka was stunned: "ah? What do you mean?"


    Yishi chuyun sighed: "Li Yundong''s realm has reached the peak, transcendent, and return to simplicity. Although the fighting method is different from the fighting tea, it has the same theory and method, and thousands of policies... He can''t win. The battle tea has been decided."


    As soon as Yi Shi said this, there was an uproar all around.


    The two of them spoke, but the reporters and hosts next to them all heard clearly. Yishi chuyun could understand the realm of Li Yundong, but they may not understand it. This truth is like people know the value of diamond jewelry, but poultry and animals regard diamond jewelry as earth and stone rubble.


    These people immediately began to make a noise, one by one pointed the microphone at Iraq, and some radical people were so angry that they questioned them face to face.


    Racket outside make complaints about the people. People in the trial hall will not hear it. The Japanese scholars are very angry. In the face of Li Yundong, they are being thrown away by their own people. Anyway, this is not a glorious thing. What''s more, this is a very talented person in Japan.


    Qianzheng zhirao has been practicing for many years. His state of mind has long been like water. At this time, he couldn''t help but look angry. He got up, bowed to Li Yundong and made an invitation gesture with his hand.


    The non trial nunnery is not large, so that practitioners of all sects, tea ceremony masters and noble eldest ladies and sons sit behind the lobby, which seems a little crowded. Therefore, the reporters and hosts of the TV station are not allowed to come in and are waiting outside. Only NHK has set up several seats in the non trial nunnery for live broadcasting with its unique conditions and background, All the others were kicked out except those on duty.


    Therefore, although people outside didn''t know about qianzhengzhi''s move, the hosts in charge of live broadcasting in the TV station shouted and called it: qianzhengzhi''s declaration of war.


    The hosts in front of the TV were indignant and supported qianzhengzhi one by one, denouncing the traitorous behavior of yishichuyun, and said firmly: practice in the tea ceremony is entirely a matter of two worlds. Fighting is a matter of profound magic, good magic, and tea fighting is a matter of tea art Kung Fu. The words of yishichuyun are really inappropriate and childish!


    At this time, Li Yundong was alone and came to the tea Hall of the non trial nunnery with Qian Zhengzhi. Qian Zhengzhi leaned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Li, please let us see the Chinese tea ceremony!" but he wanted Li Yundong to show the tea art first.

 Chapter 3831

    He is a great master in the Japanese tea ceremony industry and even the world tea ceremony industry. It can be said that he is the peak figure in the world tea ceremony industry. If he takes the first shot, basically later people have no chance of winning. It can be said that he will be pressed to death by his momentum, and he can''t play his normal strength at all. Therefore, he took the initiative to propose to let Li Yundong come first, which was a preemptive move.


    But unexpectedly, Li Yundong smiled, bowed politely, and said, "no, the so-called guests follow the Lord. Please come first, because I''m afraid you won''t dare to do it after I make tea."


    This sentence made everyone suddenly burst into an uproar. Everyone rubbed and stood up. Qianzhengzhi was shocked and angry. The hosts in the TV were stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    No one in the world dared to say such a sentence in front of qianlixiu''s descendants. The young man in front of him was Li Yundong, which angered almost no Shanan and almost all the Japanese in front of the TV. Su Chan, Ziyuan, Zhou Qin, Shen Wancai and Shen Huize felt the great changes around for the first time.


    Shen Hui and Shen Wancai, in particular, are different from Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin. She is just an ordinary person. Although she is a genuine rich second-generation young lady, she has not experienced many big storms. Although Shen Wancai has experienced many big storms, many tea ceremony masters and leaders of various sects in the spiritual world around her have the authority of so many people, Rao Shi himself, as a business tycoon, could not bear such strong pressure. For a moment, his chest was stuffy, just as he was pressed with ten thousand kilograms of boulders, and he couldn''t breathe. Shen Hui was even more unbearable. His pretty face was purple red. She was relieved when Ziyuan stretched out his hand and pressed on her shoulder.


    Su Chan and his party were only allowed to enter the non trial nunnery and looked into the distance near the entrance porch. They saw Li Yundong sitting cross legged in the lobby of the non trial nunnery, motionless. Qian Zhengzhi leaned forward slightly and said angrily, "Mr. Li, I don''t think this should be the way of etiquette in great China?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said, "the so-called etiquette, the most basic premise is honesty. Being honest is the way to treat people. I just say my inner thoughts openly. Where does the impolite statement come from?"


    This is very sincere, but it seems to add fuel to the fire, which excites many Japanese to shout. Sometimes the Japanese national self-esteem is very fragile. When stimulated by Li Yundong, many people jump up immediately. Even some tea masters can''t bear it and scold baga.

 Chapter 3832

    Shen Wancai and Shen Hui looked worried. They didn''t know how Li Yundong would fight tea in such a hostile environment, but Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin suddenly felt happy at the same time. Shen Hui looked at Zhou Qin and asked Zhou Qin, "Zhou Qin, what are you happy about? I''m scared to death!"


    Zhou Qin lowered his voice for fear of being heard by the people around him. He whispered, "this is the master''s method. Japanese tea ceremony pays attention to the four words of harmony, respect, purity and silence. Only by doing these four words can it be the real Japanese tea ceremony. Look at Qianzheng''s current appearance, where are the four words of harmony, respect, purity and silence?"


    Shen Hui suddenly, ah, she whispered excitedly, "is Li Yundong very likely to win?"


    Shen Wancai turned his head and stared at his daughter. He yelled in a low voice, "it''s impolite. How do you call people?"


    He himself, an old man with gray hair, calls Li Yundong his master, but his daughter calls him by his name. What kind of truth is this.


    Shen Hui stuck out his tongue and tilted his head, looking at Ziyuan and others with hope.


    Ziyuan nodded slightly and whispered: "in theory... However, I don''t think qianzhengzhi will be so simple and take this kind of aggressive method, otherwise... He is not qualified to ascend the peak throne of Japanese tea ceremony."


    Ziyuan said this, qianzhengzhi slowly sat up straight. The anger on his face disappeared bit by bit, nodded slowly, and said, "since Mr. Li is so honest, I understand that I will do everything I can to defeat you. This is also my way of honest meeting."


    Li Yundong smiled and made a gesture: "please!"


    His movements were relaxed and natural, as if he were at home, rather than in a wolf''s den full of hostility.


    Qian Zhengzhi took a deep look at Li Yundong. As a semi practitioner who has close contact with the practice world, he naturally knows the horror of the man in front of him.


    After he sat down, he took a deep breath, and the anger on his face slowly subsided. The breath was as calm as an ancient well, very clear, but at the same time, it was so deep that he could hardly see the bottom.


    After Qian Zhengzhi made a gesture of invitation, he stood up, walked to the door and bowed in the lobby, around and in the direction of the camera stand.


    At that moment, Bu Shen nunnery immediately quieted down. This place represents the holy land of Japanese tea ceremony. When the 16th generation of qianlixiu''s descendants want to have a tea fight, no matter how angry the Japanese are, they can also feel the and quiet aura appeal shown by Qianzheng.


    After Qian Zhengzhi bowed, he stepped into the couch room. Each step was fine and light, like dancing, with a strong sense of rhythm and elegance. Su Chan and others saw that Qian Zhengzhi was clearly a man over half a hundred years old, but his every move showed an extremely elegant beauty, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    Qian Zhengzhi came to the tea table, carefully lit a charcoal fire and began to boil water. At this time, he didn''t do much, but waited quietly for the tea to boil.

 Chapter 3833

    Ziyuan stared at the field and suddenly whispered, "no, we still missed a very critical thing."


    Shen Wancai and Shen Hui turned their heads and said in unison, "what?"


    Su Chan and Zhou Qin had some enlightenment at this time, and whispered together, "tea?"


    After all, Shen Wancai is a man who has seen the world and is an expert in playing and collecting. When Ziyuan gently clicked, he understood and punched his palm: "Damn it! How can you forget this?"


    Although Shen Hui still didn''t know the specific situation, she was smart, vaguely guessed a little, and said tentatively, "is it different? Is the tea made by different blisters different?"


    Ziyuan nodded and whispered, "yes, in ancient times, royal nobles sometimes took water from thousands of miles away in order to make a pot of good tea, or collected and filtered the water melted by thousands of years of snow as tea." she looked at the tea in front of Qianzheng with worry and whispered: "I don''t know what tea they prepared for this tea fight."


    While they were whispering, many people turned their heads and glared at them. It was obvious that they were dissatisfied and indignant with their whispering when a great master like qianzhengzhi was demonstrating the tea ceremony.


    While Ziyuan and others were whispering, the tea in front of Qianzheng had gradually emitted heat. He slowly opened the tea box in front of him and took out a small black round cake.


    As soon as the small round cake was taken out, there was a low cry of surprise in the nunnery. Many tea masters who were so calm that Li Yundong said provocative words and were not moved could not help leaning forward and staring wide at this time.


    Ziyuan stared at the little black cake in the hands of Qianzheng and said, "it''s impossible..."


    Shen Wancai couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    Ziyuan was shocked and said, "this is the dragon and Phoenix Tea Group... Dragon garden wins snow!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix tea troupe?" Zhou Qin and Shen Hui asked, "what is dragon and Phoenix tea troupe? Is it rare? It''s even rarer than the mother tree Dahongpao? What is dragon garden Shengxue?"


    Su Chan also looked at Ziyuan with some puzzlement. As a practitioner, she had seen the magic weapon of fan Tianyin. Is there anything so shocking in the world? Ziyuan is also a knowledgeable person. Although she hasn''t seen fan Tianyin, she has seen magic weapons such as immortal pen and medicine King Ding all day. As for being so surprised by a dragon and Phoenix tea group?


    Ziyuan saw that they were puzzled and smiled bitterly in her heart. She whispered, "Longfeng tea group is the king of tea, which has been lost for five or six hundred years. In fact, all the tea we drink now is loose tea. This kind of tea is picked from the tea tree and processed after kneading. It was in Guangya written by Zhang Ji during the Han Dynasty It was proposed to process tea and make tea into tea cakes. Until the Song Dynasty, the whole country was rich, the whole country was keen on tea ceremony, and the production of tea groups reached the peak, among which Longfeng tea group was the most famous. The number of such tea groups was extremely rare, and they were always only dedicated to the emperor. Even the royal family begged the emperor, and the emperor Lao Tzu was reluctant to give them, and even drank them himself at ordinary times Ouyang Xiu was an official in the dynasty for 20 years. Only then did he get a reward from Song Renzong and a piece of dragon and Phoenix tea group. "

 Chapter 3834

    At that time, Ouyang Xiu was the Minister of justice, the head of the Legal Interpretation Committee and the director of the Committee for defending the constitution, as well as the Minister of defense, the director of the National Mobilization Committee, the leader of the Commission for science, technology and industry for national defense, the commander of the Chinese people''s Armed Police Force and the Minister of public security!


    Such a position can be called a high-ranking and extreme minister, but even with such a status, he never wanted to drink the dragon and Phoenix tea group. He took it out only when guests came, and everyone spread it for a look and show off.


    Shen Wancai''s ancestors were all farmers. Only in his generation did he get rich and live a life of rich clothes and food. Naturally, he knows the truth of the saying "only when he has been an official for three generations can he know how to dress and eat".


    As the old saying goes, only three generations can cultivate an aristocrat, which means that after a long time of accumulation and accumulation in food and daily life, the living habits gradually become an aristocratic culture, which is far from what the upstart can learn.


    Shen Wancai knew that he had a shallow root and wanted to be a noble. He wanted to create a noble family with continuous incense. Therefore, he was very particular about living and transportation. But when he heard that the emperor Lao Tzu was reluctant to drink a piece of dragon and Phoenix tea group, he took it out and used it only when he was offered sacrifices in the temple! Ouyang Xiu was so powerful that he dared not drink. When guests came, they just looked at him as if they were painting cakes to satisfy their hunger.


    This is the concept of god horse?!


    Su Chan, Shen Hui and Zhou qinjin, who was born in the second generation of officials, all stared wide and shocked. Su Chan said, "what is the Dragon Garden Shengxue of Longfeng tea group?"


    Ziyuan shook his head, looked incredulous, and continued: "tea fighting in China reached its peak in the Northern Song Dynasty. The record of Xuanhe Beiyuan tribute tea written by Xiong fan" It is recorded that the Chinese doucha tea group was successively replaced by Beijing collar, stone milk and white milk from purple bamboo shoots and wax noodles, and then by the big dragon and Phoenix Group, the big dragon and Phoenix Group was replaced by the small dragon and Phoenix Group, and the small dragon and Phoenix Group was replaced by the Miyun dragon group, then Miyun dragon group was replaced by Ruiyun Xianglong, and then Ruiyun Xianglong was replaced by white tea. Finally, in the second year of Xuanhe of the Northern Song Dynasty, Zheng Kejian, a minister of trough, made it The highest dragon garden in the history of tea wins snow! "


    Ziyuan turned his head, looked at the Dragon Garden Shengxue in the hands of Qianzheng, and murmured: "Zheng Kejian made the Dragon Garden Shengxue, only using ''silver silk water Bud'', in the separate records of Beiyuan" There are three kinds of tea: Purple bud, medium bud and small bud. Longyuan Shengxue abandoned the purple bud and only adopted the small tea tip of the best new tea. Only the tea tip shaped like a sparrow tongue, like an eagle''s claw and as small as a needle is called water bud. And Xiong fan''s record of tribute tea in Xuanhe Beiyuan You see, the Dragon Garden Shengxue in Qianzheng''s hands is made from this kind of unheard of water buds. In the process of making, it is steamed first. After steaming, it "removes the picked ripe buds, takes only one strand of its heart, and stores it in a precious container in a clear spring. It is bright and clean, like silver thread , it is made of a square inch Xingu, with a small dragon winding on it. It is called "Dragon Garden wins snow"! "

 Chapter 3835

    Shen Wancai, Shen Hui, Su Chan and Zhou Qin were stunned by Ziyuan''s explanation. Shen Hui looked down at the best mother tree Dahongpao in his hand and stammered: "how much can I do with these dahongpaos in my hand?"


    Ziyuan raised a finger, and Su Chan couldn''t help asking, "one? Ah, impossible, half?" Zhou Qin said, "isn''t it a small half? Isn''t it difficult? Doesn''t it have a small half? One or two? A dollar? It shouldn''t be a penny!"


    Ziyuan shook his head and finally slowly said, "I''ve seen the mother tree Dahongpao here before. There is only one tea leaf that can be qualified to win the snow in Longyuan! Moreover, this tea leaf must only take the tea tip and decide whether to use it after steaming!"


    After saying this, Su Chan and others were stunned. Shen Wancai thought it was a great thing that he was eager to get the mother tree Dahongpao, which is dozens of times more expensive than gold. He was a little proud. But when he looked at the mother tree Dahongpao, he suddenly felt like dirt. It was really "people have to die than people, goods have to throw away"!


    Su Chan and others stared at Qian Zhengzhi slowly peeling, grinding and making tea. They couldn''t help thinking: how much human and material resources does it take to make such a small piece of Longyuan Shengxue? Ouyang Xiu was already "ecstatic when he got a piece of dragon and Phoenix tea group. He thought he was curious to play and didn''t dare to try it himself. There were good guests and spread them out."


    What kind of tea will it be, Longyuan Shengxue, which is two chips higher than Longfeng tea group?


    I can''t imagine it!


    For a time, the nunnery was silent and the needle fell. Only the gentle boiling sound of tea came out. Qianzheng gracefully put the crushed and pickled tea into the famous tea set Qianjia eggplant and soaked it with boiling water. At that time, the white gas in the nunnery was steaming up, and the dragon and Phoenix could be seen flying in the fog.


    The fog is white and fragrant. It''s really a dragon garden with snow and dragons flying and Phoenix dancing!


    Everyone did not expect that Longyuan Shengxue, the highest art boutique in the history of Chinese tea, would reappear in the hands of qianzhengzhi!


    All people who know about Longyuan Shengxue can''t imagine how much money and financial resources it takes to make such a small seemingly insignificant tea ball, and most importantly, it can''t be done with money alone!


    In the Song Dynasty, the whole country was extravagant and extravagant because of tea fighting. In particular, when making dragon and Phoenix tea groups, one or two top-grade tea that can be used to make tea groups can be selected from 10000 kilograms of top-grade tea. After screening, many of them will be eliminated. In the end, there will often be extremely serious waste. This situation has greatly increased the living burden of ordinary people, Therefore, after the fall of the Song Dynasty and the short-lived Yuan Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, a poor peasant, knew the hardships of the people and specially ordered the abolition of tea fighting.


    Because of this, the event of tea fighting gradually disappeared in China and only existed in Japan, especially the dragon and Phoenix tea group, which rose because of tea fighting, and the peak work of the tea group "Dragon Garden wins snow" were annihilated in the long river of history, which did not reappear in the world until today.

 Chapter 3836

    The tea ceremony masters of other schools in Japan were so excited that they even stood up dejected after Qian Zhengzhi took out the Dragon Garden Shengxue to make tea. Especially when Qian Zhengzhi cooked tea, the white mist boiling out from the teapot was like a dragon and a Phoenix. The clouds were steaming in the nunnery. When the sun shone outside, it was really like a rainbow hanging in the air. Some of them even burst into tears, I wish I could taste the tea dragon garden Shengxue, the peak of the legendary tea ceremony.


    Su Chan, Ziyuan and others were even more distracted. They looked at all kinds of wonders in the non trial nunnery tea garden, and their hearts were cold. Ziyuan still had a chance before qianzhengzhi took out the dragon garden to win the snow. But after qianzhengzhi took out the dragon garden to win the snow, she knew that the tea fight had almost no chance of winning and significance.


    What''s the fight for tea? First of all, there are extremely strict requirements for materials, utensils and cooking methods, then tea products, then water products, and finally fighting techniques.


    During the Song Dynasty, the standard for judging the victory or defeat of tea fighting was "the one with bright white complexion and no water mark is the best, and the one with water mark first is the negative, and the one with durability is the winner." that is to say, tea fighting often pays the most attention to two aspects, the former is tea color, which depends on hard skills such as equipment, tea products, water products, charcoal fire and fire control, and the latter is water mark, This depends on whether the tea fighter''s tea art is exquisite and so on.


    Often in a tea fight, a master of tea ceremony with exquisite strength can''t decide the outcome in one round, so he has to win two of the three games. The one who comes out first is negative.


    But Qian Zhengzhi, who has been dealing with tea all his life and studying tea art all his life, how can he make mistakes in this?


    People saw that his movements were slow and light, just like dancers dancing slowly. His movements were not only accurate, but also elegant. Especially when distributing tea, his grasp of strength had reached a subtle level.


    On the theory of thousands of policies, Li Yundong''s Kung Fu in practice is not as good as that of flattering his horse. However, anyone who specializes in one thing all his life can often reach the peak. It''s like that the oil seller can skillfully and quickly pour oil into the eyes of money, which is amazing, but he broke the secret: without him, only hands and ears!


    This is the truth that practice makes perfect. Qianzheng has been thinking about how to make tea and how to study tea art all his life. He can divide tea perfectly with his eyes closed.


    When Ziyuan saw him divide the tea, he held thousands of Eggplant in his hand, which was high and low, and the tea in the pot poured down like a silver chain like a long dragon, but when it fell on the rabbit''s hair, it did not stir up any water spray, nor did it appear any water mark. It was amazing to others.


    Ziyuan also expected him to make some mistakes in the most difficult level of tea distribution. It can be seen that the old man''s steady movements and posture cooled her heart to the bottom.


    When Qianzheng''s general''s action of sharing tea was completed, the crowd burst into thunderous cheers.

 Chapter 3837

    Qianzhengzhi put Qianjia eggplant in front of him, made an invitation gesture to Li Yundong, and then made a gesture to the judges in the non trial nunnery tea hall. These judges were too excited to speak. First, an old man said with tears in his eyes: "The tea, water, utensils and arts of Qianzheng adults all represent the peak of tea ceremony in today''s world. It''s worth our life to see you today!"


    Other people responded one after another and looked at Li Yundong with a strange look, as if to say: Why are you shameless to stay here, waiting to humiliate yourself? Several thousand political leaders in the tea fight have reached the limit, can you break the limit? Really, let''s go, what a shame!


    Li Yundong also seemed unable to understand their eyes. He just smiled at Qian Zhengzhi and clapped gently. To be fair, Qian Zhengzhi''s attainments in the tea ceremony have really reached the extreme level that a tea ceremony master can achieve. His every move is like a precise measurement, which can not be perfectly imitated by machinery. The most valuable thing is that it is extremely valuable in this way In the precise and almost mechanized movement process, he can still perfectly reflect the four character realm of "harmony, respect, purity and silence" in Japanese tea ceremony. Being called a master is really not a false name.


    Out of respect for the old man at the tea ceremony, Li Yundong had to applaud to express his respect.


    When Qian Zheng saw Li Yundong clapping, he finally had a smile on his face. He leaned slightly and said, "Mr. Li, do you want to continue the tea fight?"


    In his opinion, this tea fight has no meaning. As a leader of thousands of families, he often has to face the challenges of various schools of tea ceremony, as well as the challenges from thousands of families of Li and Wu. Although it is said that the three schools are also spread from qianlixiu, just like three sons with the same father and mother. Although they are all handed down from the same source, they all have their own sects and private interests It has been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of years.


    In order to cope with such continuous challenges, the biaochen family took advantage of their opportunity to serve the nobility and secretly began to make the Dragon Garden Shengxue, the peak of the tea ceremony, in order to completely defeat all the opponents of the biaochen family on one occasion, so that they would never dare to peep at their throne in the future.


    This little black tea cake can be said to have consumed the savings of thousands of generations. Now it really has the power to settle the country. Qianzheng himself can''t imagine how Li Yundong will defeat him.


    Li Yundong smiled and said to Qianzheng: "of course, Qianzheng''s adult let me see the beauty of Japanese tea ceremony, but I also want Qianzheng''s adult to see the true meaning of the so-called tea ceremony."


    Qian Zhengzhi was surprised, and then he was unhappy. He had been immersed in the tea ceremony for decades. His family has been a great master of the tea ceremony for generations. It can be said that he has a family origin. His position in the tea ceremony is superior to all living beings. However, in front of him, the young man who doesn''t grow a few hairs on his mouth actually said what he taught people. It''s really unpleasant to hear.

 Chapter 3838

    It''s like a young man who has just begun to practice grabbed Master Zhang''s sleeve and said shamelessly, "Oh, old man Wu, look, I''ll teach you what real practice is!"


    This is simply laughing off the big teeth of practitioners all over the world!


    You Li Yundong may be at the peak of his practice, but although practice and tea ceremony have something in common, they are two paths after all. The so-called separation of lines is like separation of mountains. You can''t muddle through by talking!


    Qian Zhengzhi also had excellent cultivation. Although he was unhappy, he still politely made an invitation.


    Li Yundong was also impolite, and then waved to Shen Hui holding the tea pot and Su Chan holding the tea set.


    Su Chan and Shen Hui stepped forward and went straight into the tea Hall of the Sanshen nunnery. They put tea sets and cans in front of Li Yundong. Although Shen Hui had participated in the tea culture and art competition in Soochow City, such a battle was like a child''s house compared with the one in front of her. She usually had a heavy temper, but she didn''t even dare to breathe more here, Not to mention opening his mouth, but Su Chan dared to ask in a low voice, "Yundong, can you win?"


    Li Yundong threw a gentle smile at her and said, "look around."


    With that, he sat down on his knees, without any tea ceremony process. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he opened the tea pot and took out the tea of the mother tree Dahongpao. He casually took a tea, which is exactly the only water bud that Ziyuan said can be selected as Longyuan Shengxue.


    Li Yundong threw the tea into the tea bowl and poured some water with a pot in his hand. A Dahongpao tea was floating in the tea bowl.


    Seeing that Li Yundong didn''t have any tea ceremony rules, the others in the temple didn''t even know how to choose tea, how to make tea, and how to make tea, so they burst into laughter.


    Some were rude and even sneered on the spot.


    Su Chan couldn''t help glaring at these people, but Li Yundong turned a deaf ear. He put his hands on his knees and smiled at the tea bowl in front of him. Then he put his mouth on Shen Hui and motioned to her to light a fire and boil water.


    Shen Hui was so frightened by the laughter around her that she turned pale. Li Yundong smiled at her and said, "it''s all right. Just boil water."


    Shen Hui saw that his smile was very warm and seemed to show a force, which suddenly doubled her morale. Somehow, she calmed down. She had the courage to kneel down and boil water.


    When other Japanese see it, it''s ridiculous to the extreme. I''ve never heard of anyone else helping with the tea ceremony!


    For a time, the sarcastic laughter grew louder and louder. Shen Hui was burning water and secretly looked at the boy beside him. He thought that when he first saw him, he was still in a clothes store. The color devil he misunderstood at the beginning has now grown into a calm character who can face the sarcasm of so many masters and masters.

 Chapter 3839

    Shen Hui was thinking for a moment, but suddenly she heard the laughter in the non trial nunnery, which suddenly became much smaller. She couldn''t help looking back, but she immediately widened her eyes and stared at Li Yundong.


    In the tea bowl in front of Li Yundong, the tea sprouted and grew by itself. After a while, it grew into a pocket tea tree in front of Li Yundong, which is clearly a Dahongpao tea tree.


    The green buds on the tea tree are like jade buds. People can''t wait to touch them to see if they are true.


    The people in the nunnery were stunned, but they saw that after Li Yundong reached out and picked about a dozen pieces of tea on the tea tree, with a wave of his hand, the tea tree quickly aged and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, then died, and finally turned into a pool of ashes, which was wiped away by Li Yundong''s hand.


    At this time, the tea beside him had been cooked. Li Yundong picked up the kettle and poured it according to the tea in the tea bowl.


    When he poured it, let alone water marks, the water stains splashed out and dropped on the table. If he judged it according to the rules of tea fighting, he could directly judge the loss at once.


    But Li Yundong looked calm. After making tea, he gently slapped his hand on the hot air on the tea bowl. At that time, the whole non examination nunnery felt a burst of tea fragrance, elegant and fragrant, intoxicating.


    Qian Zhengzhi saw that Li Yundong finished making tea and sat in place safely and contentedly. He tasted tea himself. He asked in surprise: "Mr. Li, is this your tea ceremony?"


    Li Yundong took a sip of tea, put down the cup, laughed and said, "no, it should be your tea ceremony."


    As soon as he said this, someone around immediately shouted, "nonsense, where is our tea ceremony? You ignorant child, don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Li Yundong smiled and looked at the direction of his speech, and then said to Qianzheng, "Qianzheng, have you heard of a poem?"


    Qianzheng frowned and asked, "what poem?"


    Li Yundong patted the table and said, "boil the water, add tea, and then drink tea in an appropriate way. That''s all you need to know. In addition, tea has nothing!"


    When Li Yundong just read this poem, the sarcasm and scolding all around suddenly stopped, and almost all Japanese looked at each other.


    Qian Zhengzhi stood in place as if dumbfounded. Naturally, he knew this poem. This poem not only described the highest state of the tea ceremony in vernacular, but also the most important and key thing... It was done by Qian lixiu, the ancestor of Qian Zhengzhi!


    Qianzhengzhi suddenly realized a terrible problem: if he refutes this poem, he is refuting his ancestors, refuting the supreme tea saint of Japanese tea ceremony, and even opposing Japanese tea ceremony; But if you don''t refute this poem, you will agree with what Li Yundong has done, which is the real tea ceremony, and you will bow your hands and admit defeat!

 Chapter 3840

    Not only did qianzhengzhi realize this, but almost all the Japanese who saw this scene realized this. A tea fight that had no suspense suddenly took a dramatic turn, which only stunned them. Many people scolded: I grass you malegobi! I''ve never seen such a shameless person before! Don''t bring out your ancestors to be a gun maker!!


    Did Lord qianlixiu provoke you? What a lie down shot!


    Li Yundong''s words made the nunnery silent. Many Japanese who watched the live TV broadcast in front of the TV also had straight eyes. They never thought that Li Yundong would read such a poem at this time. This poem is like a big killer and a killer mace, which is heavily poked in the hearts of all Japanese.


    After su Chan, Zhou Qin, Shen Hui and Shen Wancai saw Li Yundong''s words, the scene immediately became dead and quiet. The Japanese around them were like ghosts in the daytime. Their eyes burst out one by one, and their mouths were so open that their chin would fall to the ground.


    Su Chan and Shen Hui were next to Li Yundong. They were embarrassed to ask more, but Shen Wancai and Zhou Qin couldn''t help it. They turned their heads and looked at the learned asters. Zhou Qin stared and said, "what did master say just now? What happened to these Japanese?"


    Ziyuan was also shocked at this time. She said in a low voice: "yes, why didn''t I think of this?" after Zhou Qin repeated his words, she woke up and said, "ah, ah? What did you say just now? That''s qianlixiu''s poem!"


    Zhou Qin didn''t understand, and asked in detail again, and Ziyuan explained.


    As a famous tea saint in Japan, qianlixiu plays an important role in Japanese tea industry and Japanese history. Even if you look at the world, his contribution and status to tea culture and tea history can not be erased and doubted. Even the most extreme nationalists, as long as they really understand qianlixiu''s life, It will also have a lot of respect for the tea master and eminent monk.


    Chihiro was a late bloomer. At the age of 52, Chihiro became the tea head of Nobunaga Yoshida. As a result, his fate took a great turn on the political stage of Japan. Then Nobunaga Yoshida suffered the change of instinct temple, and Toyotomi took the world. Chihiro also began its glorious golden decade. In these fifteen years, Chihiro''s tea ceremony reached the peak, Return to nature.


    At that time, someone came to qianlixiu for the profound meaning of the tea ceremony. Qianlixiu told them: "the tea ceremony is to put charcoal into the stove, wait for the water to boil to an appropriate degree, and add tea to make it produce an appropriate taste. According to the growth of flowers, insert flowers in bottles. It makes people think of cool in summer and warm in winter. There is no other secret."

 Chapter 3841

    Zhou Qin and Shen Wancai listened to Ziyuan''s whispering and quick explanation. They couldn''t help but respect qianlixiu. One of them is a leader in the spiritual world and the other is a business giant. They are intelligent people who can see through the essence of the world at a glance from the prosperous world. Naturally, they know that a person in a high position with infinite scenery can see through this, And the person who practices it shows that he has really seen through the vanity and prosperity of the world, returned to the essence of the unity of "Tao" and reached the realm of returning to nature.


    If the tea ceremony, like practice, also has jiuchongtian, qianlixiu is definitely a Jinxian master in the ninth chongtian realm, but unfortunately, he is not a master of practice. Therefore, he was envied by FengChen Xiuji for his amazing prestige and finally died on the charge of "unnecessary".


    They can understand the understanding and opinions of the tea ceremony put forward by Qian lixiu. Naturally, these Japanese cannot fail to understand. Although Qian lixiu has put forward this point, it is easier to know than to do. Many times, a person knows this truth, but it does not mean that he can do it. Being able to do it does not mean that he really understands all this.


    The realm is very mysterious. To understand is to understand, and not to understand is not to understand. People who understand show a charm that others can''t reach. People who don''t understand pretend to understand, it''s clumsy and ridiculous, like a clown.


    When qianlixiu said these words in front of everyone, these people would sigh: the realm of qianlixiu is beyond our reach!


    But for others, these people will spit in their face: don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be struck by thunder!


    But when Li Yundong said these words, some people spit wildly in their hearts, but some people look moved, and some even look thoughtful.


    When Qian Zhengzhi heard Li Yundong say these words, he was the one who was most touched. But as a descendant of Qian lixiu, he always wanted to understand the realm of Qian lixiu. But the understanding and penetration of the realm were not only related to talent, but also related to status and experience.


    Qianzhengzhi can understand what Li Yundong said, but he doesn''t believe that Li Yundong is a person who has penetrated such a realm, because the level of fighting strength and spiritual realm is not necessarily in direct proportion to the logical relationship. In Japanese history, fighting skills are strong and skilled experts, but the spiritual realm is extremely low, which can be found everywhere.


    Qian Zhengzhi frowned and said to Li Yundong in great displeasure, "Mr. Li, it''s too childish for you to quote your ancestors to turn the table?"


    Li Yundong looked at qianzhengzhi calmly. He sighed slowly and said, "qianzhengzhi, do you really think I''m so eager to win this tea fight?"


    One of the thousand politicians was stunned and looked at Li Yundong at a loss.


    Li Yundong shook his head, looked at Qian Zhengzhi with a disappointed look, and said, "Qian lixiu, as a tea ceremony master, I deeply admire his understanding of the tea ceremony and the realm he has reached. He is a master who understands life and death and the profound meaning of the universe. Unfortunately, his later generation is a fool who is obsessed with vanity and prosperity, tangible Taoism but ignores the intangible Avenue!"

 Chapter 3842

    Qian Zhengzhi was scolded by this, and he was shocked all over.


    The so-called great sound is hard to hear. The invisible state of the road is the simplest of all the highest realms of the world. For example, the unity of heaven and man, as Li Yundong has learned.


    What is the unity of heaven and man? Since ancient times, countless people want to explain these four words clearly. They have used countless words and works, which are piled up like a high mountain.


    In fact, these four words are simply one sentence: the harmonious unity of the human body''s own small universe and the universe of heaven and earth.


    But this sentence to ordinary people, ordinary people have to sniff: nonsense, said it is equal to didn''t say it! I knew it hundreds of years ago!


    It''s like someone went to qianlixiu to ask for the profound meaning of the tea ceremony. Qianlixiu told them that the tea ceremony is to make good tea, and then they spit on it.


    Since ancient times, no matter in the world of practice, martial arts, tea ceremony or art, one sentence has always been universal and applicable to all over the world. This sentence is: a true word, a false book.


    Many martial arts teachers and practitioners in ancient times taught their disciples Kung Fu moves by hand. When they were dying, they called their direct disciples to the bedside and said to them: I''ll tell you what I''ve learned in my life. You''ll listen to me and I''ll tell you.


    This is the truth that has been handed down by word of mouth since ancient times, often in one sentence.


    But when the disciples listen, they often suddenly say: ah, that''s it. That''s it?


    Such a great truth is often the simplest and easiest thing to understand in the world, but if it is too easy to say, the disciples often take it seriously and think that your master is unreliable: how can such a simple truth be the true dharma? I don''t believe it. You must have hidden it!


    Therefore, there is also a saying in the spiritual and martial arts circles: the great road is easy to seek, and the small skill is rare.


    Because in fact, the avenue can be touched by everyone in the world, but only a few great masters and masters can understand their own things from the simplest things in the world. These things are what distinguish them from ordinary people. The general name of these things is: realm.


    When Ziyuan heard Li Yundong say the true meaning of qianlixiu tea ceremony, her heart was also greatly shocked and impacted. These days, she has been worried that Li Yundong will fail in the tea fight. In order to increase Li Yundong''s chances of winning, she didn''t think about tea and food and couldn''t sleep all night, but in the end, she didn''t expect, Li Yundong defeated qianzhengzhi with such a simple way!


    Ziyuan suddenly remembered that when he was studying practice, Professor Li Yundong told him: there is a supreme practice classic in the practice world. This classic is the Yellow Emperor''s internal classic that can be bought in any Xinhua bookstore!


    Ziyuan clearly remembered that when Li Yundong heard this sentence, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes, because he couldn''t believe that the supreme classics in the mysterious practice world was the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic sold in the rotten street of Xinhua bookstore!

 Chapter 3843

    At this moment, Ziyuan suddenly realized the invisible meaning of the avenue. She fell into a wonderful realm. This realm is unclear and the Tao is unknown. It''s like a person''s breathing is not smooth all the time. Suddenly, the breath up and down the whole body is instantly integrated, very smooth, comfortable and natural.


    In the past, Ziyuan enlightened Li Yundong''s way of practice, but Ziyuan didn''t expect it. Now, in turn, Li Yundong enlightened her way of practice. She smiled, her smile was quiet and peaceful, just like spring flowers blooming.


    Qian Zhengzhi is similar to Ziyuan at this time. Ziyuan has taught Li Yundong about the true meaning and truth of the avenue before. She knows these truths, but understanding and understanding are two different things, just like she has a seed buried in her heart. She knows where they are, but she doesn''t know when they will sprout and take root.


    Qian Zhengzhi was the same. He knew from an early age what kind of state his ancestor Qian lixiu had reached. He knew where this state was, but he could not touch it, and he could not reach it with any effort. However, Li Yundong''s words suddenly made him touch the threshold of this state. He seemed to have come to a new world, although all this was still in front of him, But it seems that all this is different from everything before. He can''t tell where it is different and where it is different.


    When Qian Zhengzhi opened his mouth and thought, Tengyuan Tianhe, the childe in the next lobby, couldn''t stand it. In his opinion, Li Yundong is a divine stick at all!


    He couldn''t help pointing at Li Yundong and yelling, "you don''t even understand the most basic tea ceremony. Why are you pointing fingers and gossiping here? It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Yundong was not angry either. He turned his head and asked strangely, "do you know what the tea ceremony is?"


    Fujiwara Tianhe was speechless and soon became angry and said, "do you know?"


    Li Yundong smiled and said: "There are countless roads in the world, but as the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome! Although each Avenue passes through different places and the width and length of the road are different, the final destination they reach is the same. When you reach the end of one avenue, you will look back and know what all the roads in the world are. That''s enough It is the truth that Taoism is interlinked, Taoism and Dharma are of the same origin, all dharmas belong to the Pope, and heaven and man are one. "


    Li Yundong''s words are nonsense to ordinary people. Tengyuan Tianhe sniffs at them. It can be said to those who have a heart, such as a master like Qian Zhengzhi. There is really a thunder in their ears, like thunder, enlightening the deaf!


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand or don''t understand, but he is now on the edge of touching this level. Suddenly, Li Yundong pushed him aside and let him completely enter this level.


    Qianzheng''s whole body was shocked. He couldn''t help crying. He looked up and sighed: "that''s it, that''s it!"

 Chapter 3844

    Not only he, Yishi chuyun, who had previously concluded that the tea fight was over, did not go far. She just stood on a high ground and watched all this from a distance. When she heard Li Yundong''s words, her heart also moved suddenly. The unknown places and problems in the way of practice were clear and connected up and down in an instant.


    Yi Shi chuyun, who was like an iceberg on weekdays, was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He prostrated respectfully in the direction of Li Yundong. After three times of worship, he looked up and laughed, turned and floated away.


    In the distant gaoye mountain, orange crane sat in front of the TV watching the program. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "there are so many Chinese experts! I only knew that Wang Yuanshan was a man who understands the avenue of enlightenment, but I didn''t expect that Li Yundong, so young, could understand such a realm... It''s really a saint of the Tao!"


    Juyazi was silent nearby, but her face was full of convinced expression. Only juzhizi looked at her mother and grandmother in a muddle and didn''t understand Li Yundong''s simple sentence. Why did they feel so excited?


    Li Yundong''s words clearly told everyone here: I don''t know tea as well as you, but I know Tao better than all of you. As long as you agree that tea has tea ceremony, then I understand tea ceremony, because all roads in the world belong to the same family!


    There is no reason to talk about the avenue. To understand is to understand, and not to understand is not to understand. Ordinary people breathe shallow in the throat, and real people breathe deep in the feet.


    If different people do the same thing, they will have different results.


    Tengyuan Tianhe scoffed at Li Yundong''s words, but qianzhengzhi threw himself into the ground in an instant.


    Qian Zhengzhi bowed respectfully to Li Yundong and sighed: "Mr. Li''s tea ceremony is back to nature and extraordinary. I''m ashamed! Mr. Li can be called the saint of tea today!"


    Qianlixiu plays an important role in Japanese history. It can even be said that he is synonymous with the Japanese tea ceremony. Similarly, the three thousand schools produced by his family after his death also occupy the main position in the Japanese tea industry. Among the three schools, qianlixiu is the most powerful. Although qianzhengzhi is not as decisive as his ancestor qianlixiu, But his initiative to admit defeat also caused a great sensation.


    Whether the Japanese in front of the TV or the Japanese who watched the tea fighting process on the spot almost instantly split into two factions. One faction was extremely excited and indignant, and loudly denounced qianzhengzhi for "losing the backbone that a master should have, and Japan''s tea ceremony should have its unique character, rather than a foreigner who can change it by saying two big words."


    These words when Li Yundong and others returned to their hotel to watch TV, Zhou Qin and Su Chan saw great indignation. In Zhou Qin''s words, they were "these unscrupulous fools, master, these words are worth thousands of gold, even if they don''t know what they are, they still want to deny the result of changing tea fighting"!

 Chapter 3845

    The little girl didn''t speak quietly. She just stared at Li Yundong, and Ziyuan also looked thoughtful all the time, always holding the formula in her hand.


    Naturally, Shen Hui can''t understand the truth of practice from Li Yundong''s words. For her, saying these words is tantamount to not saying, but nodding vigorously next to Zhou Qin. Similarly, although Shen Wancai has rich experience and has a certain understanding and foundation, he may have improved his realm of life after listening to Li Yundong''s words, But if you want to turn such a realm into the strength of practice, it''s a fool''s dream and don''t even think about it.


    Any understanding of transcendence should be based on whether the foundation is solid or not. Some people talk and are punctured as soon as they see the real scene.


    Dugu Jiujian stresses that there are moves to win without moves, but this also has a premise. The premise is that the user must have seen all the martial arts moves in the world and know where the flaws of these moves are, so he can easily break all the moves of the other party with one sword.


    If Li Yundong didn''t have absolute strength and prestige in the practice world, no one would listen to his words. Even if someone heard them, they would scoff: which onion are you, and why are you generous here?


    But such words are from douzhan Tianzun, who defeated the top strongman in Japan''s spiritual world and the strongest demon yuzao in Japanese history, and beat back the god Buddha all over the sky with his own strength. That''s different.


    The same sentence, said in the mouth of ordinary people, is nonsense, but said in the mouth of celebrities, is a peerless saying.


    The Japanese split into two factions because of qianzhengzhi''s behavior. Qin could understand this week. Some Japanese shouted abuse. Although she could not accept it emotionally, she could understand it rationally. What she couldn''t accept most was that the other group of Japanese was actually neutral and looked at it with a pure attitude of watching and playing soy sauce. There are few people who really support qianzhengzhi!


    This is incredible!


    Especially when Su Chan saw that there were constant interviews in the TV station, she was curious to find an aster translator. After learning about the situation inside, she couldn''t help but ask, "sister aster, why don''t these people understand the avenue mentioned by Yundong?"


    Ziyuan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s also very normal. If so many people in the world understand the avenue, the world would be overcrowded that day."


    Su Chan suddenly realized that few people who really have great wisdom can "see a little and know ten".


    Su Chan turned her head to look at Li Yundong and asked, "Yundong, do you think this tea fight will help us open the di San Xian tea shop to Japan?"

 Chapter 3846

    After Li Yundong returned to his hotel, he sat between the corridor and tatami, looked up at the sky, but did not hear the angry voice of Zhou Qin and others in the room. When Su Chan spoke to him, he turned his head, smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter whether there is help or not. The important thing is that now they have split and shaken, and there are doubts and confusion. More importantly, they all know who I am and what the earth three immortals are. This is an advertising effect that can''t be bought for how much money."


    Shen Wancai also knelt down on the tatami and said with emotion, "master, you really should go to business!"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked in a sly way, "but have you ever thought that if I go to business, I won''t practice and I won''t practice, how can these Japanese obey me? If they don''t accept me, how can you sigh for it?"


    Shen Wancai was stunned and laughed: "master, this sentence is very meaningful, reasonable and reasonable!"


    Although Shen Wancai is old and weak, and has entered the "body decline" stage of cultivation, he has achieved twice the result with half the effort and has great disadvantages, but he also has great advantages, that is, he has rich life experience and self understanding.


    When Zhang Sanfeng entered the Tao, he was also an old man with white temples. When Wang Chongyang entered the Tao, he was nearly aware of his destiny age. When LV Dongbin got the Tao, he was already a lot of age. They are all self-conscious practitioners, but it does not mean that they have no hope in practice.


    On the contrary, because they have the wisdom of the elderly, they have unique advantages over the young in understanding the realm. The so-called old people don''t practice martial arts and young people don''t practice Taoism is also reflected in this place.


    Shen Wancai doesn''t necessarily have a higher IQ than Shen Hui, but he can understand different things in the same thing, and Shen Hui only goes in the left ear and out the right ear.


    Seeing Shen Wancai''s laughter, Li Yundong obviously understood something. He showed a trace of appreciation. He nodded slowly. He stood up and said, "things here are basically over. Let''s go back first."


    Li Yundong got up and stood up. His body moved and disappeared in place.


    Shen Wancai and Shen Hui have been together with Li Yundong for a long time, but they don''t feel strange. They just feel that Li Yundong has been very abnormal recently. After looking at each other, they look at Su Chan, Ziyuan and others.


    When Su Chan Ziyuan and others returned to Tiannan city with Shen Wancai and Shen Hui, it was already evening. After Li Yundong returned home, he sat at the edge of the living room and balcony, looked up and silently looked at the sky without saying a word. Only when Su Chan and others spoke to him, he said two words concisely and comprehensively.


    The little girl saw it in her eyes. Although it was strange in her heart, she didn''t worry. Anyway, as long as the little girl was with her uncle, nothing else was important.


    But Ziyuan didn''t think so. She looked at Li Yundong''s back and suddenly felt some palpitations and worries for no reason. She vaguely felt that there was a problem, but she couldn''t say where there was a problem.

 Chapter 3847

    Because she knew that if Li Yundong didn''t want to say, no one would know what was wrong with him that day.


    In fact, Li Yundong doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always feels that something is wrong with himself. There seems to be a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. This feeling is different from being stared at by God. In the past, he felt that God was staring at him with cold and solemn eyes. It was the eyes of the superior looking down at the indifferent and indifferent people, But this time, he was stared at with a kind of flat eyes.


    Li Yundong was secretly surprised. He let out his breath Zhenyuan to explore, but nothing could be detected. With his cultivation level, all life around him could not escape his perception. Wind and grass, even a grain of sand and a stone were within his sensing range. Naturally, it was impossible for anyone to hide and peep at him without being found by him.


    Li Yundong''s feeling began to appear after he came back from Longhu Mountain and increased significantly after he came to Japan. At first, Li Yundong didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was a sense of psychological expectation that he might be noticed at any time in a foreign country. But when he came back to Tiannan City, he found... This feeling was getting stronger and stronger!


    Li Yundong took a deep breath and temporarily put aside this strange feeling. He breathed slowly and calmly and gradually entered the deep meditation.


    This time, he obviously felt different from before. When he entered the deep level of meditation, Li Yundong could feel that although most of the places around him were still a dark world and he was in a bright light, this time he found that his little world was full of auspicious clouds and rosy clouds, and the sky seemed to be shining and shining.


    Li Yundong was stunned. He soon saw a man in the cloud. He was dressed in gold wisps, wearing a feather crown and holding the golden elixir and jade slips. The man looked at himself high in the cloud and said nothing. When Li Yundong''s body went to him, he waved and threw the golden elixir and jade slips down.


    When Li Yundong raised his hand, he saw rows of ancient seal characters from right to left and from top to bottom written on the jade slips. As far as Li Yundong could see, the words on them slowly disappeared one by one. When the last word disappeared, Li Yundong suddenly woke up from the deep meditation between China and the Soviet Union.


    As soon as Li Yundong woke up, he was deeply shocked and thinking. He suddenly remembered the "ah? Leader, you want to abolish the fox Zen and establish your own sect?"

 Chapter 3848

    Early in the morning, the little foxes of fox Zen heard a news that made her feel both shocked and not surprised.


    Since Li Yundong thwarted Liu Ye''s and Tianji xuanhu''s plot, the fox Zen gate has existed in name only, leaving only a few little foxes. Even if Su Chan is counted as an alien, the fox Zen gate, which was once brilliant in the Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, has completely declined to the extreme. Although Su Chan entrusted the blessing of Tianji xuanhu, it is also a Nine Tailed Tianhu, But the strength of her Nine Tailed sky fox is not the same as that of the mysterious fox.


    Li Yundong sensed that the Lord couldn''t sit still and was ready to recruit him back, so he began to prepare his "future affairs".


    Almost every practitioner can have a premonition of this "doomsday" coming. Whether it''s Zhang Daoling and Zhang Sanfeng in the practice world, or sun Lutang in the martial arts world, or Li Shuwen, who is invincible with a magic gun, they are all people in history who can predict their "doomsday" day.


    Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism, had a premonition that his time was coming before he sat down. He recruited 3000 disciples and passed on his position as leader, personal magic weapons and practice secrets to his son Zhang Heng. Then he emerged and soared soon.


    Sun Lutang, the tiger head Shaobao, also had a premonition that his deadline was coming and told his family that he was about to die. His wife was shocked and ordered his daughter to take his old man to the German hospital in Peiping, which is now the Beijing hospital, but sun Lutang smiled and said, "I''m in good health. Where can I go to the hospital? But there will be a fairy Buddha to meet him at that time. I want to visit my ears".


    However, Mrs. sun refused to believe such "nonsense" as sun Lutang. She was suspicious but did not believe it. She still asked her little daughter to accompany sun Lutang for examination. After going to the hospital for examination, German doctor Steve said: "Mr. Sun''s body has no bad signs and is better than that of young people". After returning home, Mrs. sun still did not believe it, He invited Kong Bohua, one of the four famous doctors in Beijing at that time. After looking at the pulse, Kong Bohua said, "Mr. Sun''s six pulse is harmonious, and there is no trace of time. I met such a good pulse for the first time". Soon after, sun Lutang said to his family, "the immortal Buddha will pick it up." then he asked his family to burn paper at the door and told them not to cry and grieve, leaving a message "I regard life and death as a game ear" and flew away with a smile.


    Li Yundong had read these things when he was just practicing, but at that time he just looked at the legend and didn''t take it seriously in his heart, but now he can understand the meaning of "Xuanqing imperial edict on Golden elixir and jade slips".


    Li Yundong knows that he can''t leave without patting his ass. he also knows that he can take people to fly together. The so-called "one person gets the truth, chickens and dogs rise to heaven" is the most intuitive explanation here.


    Whether it is Liu An, the protagonist of the "chicken and dog ascending to heaven" story, his family and the poultry, or Wang Chang and Zhao Sheng, the two disciples of Zhang Daoling, follow their boss and finally ascend to heaven to the fairyland.

 Chapter 3849

    For these people, the fairyland is another beginning. Their practice in the world has ended, but their practice in the fairyland is just the beginning. However, the Jade Emperor knows that being an unrestrained immortal in the world is definitely better than being a nominal immortal in the world of heaven.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor specially made a rule, which is that one person can get the way and the chicken and dog can ascend to heaven.


    Otherwise, after these people go to heaven, they find that all the predecessors in the heaven have little brothers and everyone has attendants. What if they become single and lose their temper?


    As far as Li Yundong is concerned, he knows that after his practice reaches the golden immortal realm, all the rules in the world, whether "birth, old age, illness and death" or "power and wealth", will have no effect on him. There are no forces and constraints in the world that can control him. Therefore, at this time, the heaven must recruit himself to heaven, otherwise the human order will be in chaos, Therefore, the "Xuanqing imperial edict of golden elixir and jade slips" I received is actually a threat letter of red fruit: if you don''t hurry to heaven, the god Buddha will come down and take people! You can not care about yourself, we are not afraid to kill the people around you!


    This kind of thing has not been done by the heaven before. Zhang Sanfeng is a case. This gentleman was still seen from the Southern Song Dynasty to the middle of the Ming Dynasty. Although he became an old man and began to practice as a teacher of Huolong immortal, even if he began to practice at the age of 70, his accomplishments have definitely steadily stepped into the realm of golden immortals after 30 years, However, he refused to ascend to heaven and made the heaven mad. He wanted to kill the people around him, but he abandoned the position of leader of Wudang sect early and disappeared into the world without a close person around him!


    Because of this, there are many surnamed Zhang in Wudang for hundreds of years, but none of them is the son of Zhang Sanfeng. The great master who was never born didn''t dare to leave a son after he lived two or three hundred years, because he knew that if he left, it was one word: Death! The heaven will not allow people close to him to live, so Zhang Sanfeng spent the rest of his life hiding everywhere.


    Li Yundong knows that even though he is not afraid of threats, he can continue to be at ease in the world like old master Zhang Sanfeng, but there are too many people around him who he cares about. He doesn''t want anything to happen to them. The most important thing is... He can take some of them up together.


    But with whom or without whom? Or all? This is another issue worthy of consideration.


    But compared with this problem, there is a more important problem. He must settle the little foxes.


    Li Yundong didn''t even ask if the little foxes were willing to go to the heaven with him. He didn''t even tell Su Chan. First, he was afraid that they were worried. Second, Li Yundong wanted to deal with some things first. Third, he was afraid that the little foxes didn''t adapt to the heaven. They were fox demons and didn''t have the strength to protect themselves. If they went to the heaven, they were afraid that it would be a disaster or a blessing, In the past four years, he is also himself. There are still some unfinished plans in the world that need to be handled. Although the little foxes are naive and ignorant of the world, they are better than loyalty, so they can be entrusted.

 Chapter 3850

    After much thought, Li Yundong decided to settle them down first, but to settle them down, we must do one thing first: abolish the fox Zen sect and create a new sect!


    The little fox Ling Yue heard that the leader wanted to abolish the fox Zen sect. Although she was reluctant, she also knew his difficulties, so she boldly asked, "leader, what shall we do if the fox Zen sect is abolished?"


    Li Yundong smiled at the little foxes and said, "in fact, it''s not abolishing. It''s just changing the original fox Zen gate to a new name and establishing a larger new sect."


    A little fox said timidly, "but leader, we think it''s good now."


    Ling Yue turned her head and stared: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know how much the leader has been implicated in our affairs?"


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s arm and just looked at him with a smile. She didn''t say a word at all. Li Yundong turned and asked her. She just smiled and shook her head. Instead, she asked curiously, "Yundong, what name are you going to take to establish a new sect?"


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin were also nearby at this time. They were most interested in Li Yundong''s establishment of a new sect. One was very pleased to see Li Yundong establish a sect, and the other was pleased to see his master establish his own sect. They were both happy for him and secretly pleased.


    After all, being an apprentice of the leader of fox Zen sect is quite different from being an apprentice of the leader of his own sect.


    Ziyuan and Zhou Qin also stared at Li Yundong. Li Yundong looked at them and said with a smile, "do you have any good suggestions? Tell me all, but I remember that you gave me the name of the three immortals."


    Thinking of the original situation, Su Chan, Ziyuan and Zhou Qin all laughed. Ziyuan said with a smile, "that''s not true. We just started and it was you who decided the name."


    Zhou Qin also smiled and said, "master, you mentioned this thing yourself. Although it happened suddenly, I think you must have your own ideas since you put it forward at this time. Besides, you are the founder of the school. Of course, you make your own decisions on the name. There is no reason to listen to us."


    Li Yundong smiled and turned to Su Chan: "what about you?" he said, nodded on her nose and said with a smile: "Miss pig is strange. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Su Chan thought of playing with Li Yundong before. She was sweet and didn''t compete with Li Yundong. She just smiled and said, "listen to you."


    Li Yundong asked around and said to listen to himself. Then he said, "after thinking about it, I think since it is a changed sect of fox Zen, it should retain more or less the flavor of fox Zen. I think the Zen word can be retained. Ban the fox word and replace it with a mysterious word. What do you think?"


    Ling Yue, the little fox, murmured in a low voice, "xuanzen gate, xuanzen gate... It seems pretty good."

 Chapter 3851

    Ziyuan praised: "the name is good. The word Xuan represents Taoism and the word Zen represents Buddhism. It just reflects the characteristics of your double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism and conforms to the characteristics of this sect."


    Li Yundong smiled, nodded and said, "well, from now on, there will be no fox Zen door, only xuanzen door."


    Until today, after pan Shihu learned from Baizhang Zen master, the fox Zen gate, which was founded for nearly 1300 years, finally disappeared, and the xuanzen gate, which was founded by Li Yundong instead, was officially founded. After the news spread, the Chinese spiritual world was shocked, and all factions looked at it and talked about it one after another.


    The establishment of Kaizong school is a remarkable event at any time. According to Li Yundong''s idea, it is to keep a low profile. They themselves quietly handled these things.


    But this idea did not get the consent of his three disciples. Zhou Qin rarely expressed his resolute opposition. Shen Wancai was even more delighted to hear that Li Yundong wanted to re-establish his own sect. When he heard that he wanted to do this in a low-key way, he shook his head. Lin Miao knew some old Chinese rules because of his grandmother''s relationship and persuaded him.


    Li Yundong was originally easygoing. After his practice reached the top level, he was even easier to speak. Seeing that the three of them were against it, he didn''t force it. He just smiled bitterly and said, "you want a high profile? How can you be a high profile? It''s not good to disturb the secular world!"


    Su Chan and Ziyuan didn''t ask for anything. They laughed and looked at the excitement. Zhou Qin advised: "master, don''t worry, we won''t disturb the secular world, but at least you have to send out your post? If you don''t send it, people will think you don''t respect them at that time, and they may have any ideas about you."


    Shen Wancai echoed, "that''s it! I''ll leave this matter to me. We must do it lively and atmospheric." Shen Wancai has never kept a low profile since he became rich. He knows that although high-profile is easy to have accidents these days, it may not be a bad thing as long as he operates well.


    Li Yundong shook his head and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that no one will come after the post is posted? I really offend a lot of people in the practice world."


    Li Yundong''s words made the little foxes of fox Zen and Su cicada Ziyuan look at each other. After the first World War of Tianlong mountain, Li Yundong in the Chinese practice community offended many times. It''s lucky that they didn''t come to trouble. Will you come to congratulate Li Yundong on his founding?


    Unlikely?


    For a time, Zhou Qin and Shen Wancai were speechless and looked at each other speechless.


    At this time, Lin Miao advised: "master, it''s one thing whether they come or not. If you don''t, they will think you despise them. In this way, you lose the moral commanding height. If you send them or not, it''s their fault. If they mention their past gratitude and resentment again, you can accuse them in turn, can''t you?"


    Li Yundong was dumbfounded when he heard this. He really took these things lightly in his current state, but Zhou Qin and Shen Wancai were very happy. Zhou Qin couldn''t help praising: "Lin Miao, you''re right!"

 Chapter 3852

    Shen Wancai said with a smile: "the second elder martial sister is more and more like a Chinese now. Your idea is a typical Chinese idea. It''s interesting and resourceful."


    Lin Miao smiled and didn''t speak any more, but he couldn''t help feeling. He thought of his former companions John and alba, but he didn''t know how they are doing now. Is it like himself, more and more like a Chinese?


    Before, when he didn''t integrate into this environment, he didn''t realize the inclusiveness of the national culture of this country. Now Lin Miao has thoroughly understood why this country and this nation have been invaded, even occupied and conquered by foreign nations for thousands of years, whether in the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties, Five Dynasties and ten countries or the yuan and Qing Dynasties, but they are always the last to laugh.


    Because this nation and country has a very strong, deep and broad cultural heritage and tolerance, the aggressors can conquer this civilization for a time, but they will eventually be conquered, swallowed and integrated by this civilization.


    Li Yundong smiled at Lin Miao and said, "since you all say so, do it first. Anyway, no one will come at that time. I don''t care if I lose face."


    Zhou Qin and Shen Wancai were overjoyed. After receiving them, they went to work.


    Zhou Qin, Ziyuan and Lin Miao were busy writing gold posts. There were many Chinese cultivation sects. There were more than ten or twenty branches of Quanzhen school alone, and they were sent to each one. That was not an easy thing.


    Shen Wancai turned around and went out to get busy with other things. The founding of the sect is simple to say, but it is a complicated project to do. At least, where the sect is established, do you want to have it? Looking at all the cultivation sects in the world, which sect does not occupy a spirit mountain in the general altar? Where is there a sign in the urban area that says he is an Kaizong school?


    That''s a big joke. People will laugh at it.


    Therefore, a group of people initially agreed that although Tiannan city is still prosperous, there is no Lingshan. It seems that they all decided to set up the sect location in Tianlong mountain, which was the former fox Zen gate.


    However, the lease contract of Tianlong mountain Taoist temple has not been settled. At the beginning, it was used by Wan Zhenyuan as trading goods to trade with Li Yundong.


    Shen Wancai is going to take care of this matter. Otherwise, they will fall down in Tianlong mountain and be driven out. That''s the first thing in the world to laugh off their big teeth.


    Li Yundong doesn''t care. Shen Wancai can''t afford to lose this man.


    After a group of people had discussed, they scattered and were busy. Only Li Yundong was the most leisurely. He looked at them busy with his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Time passed quickly. After Zhou Qin and others sent out their posts, Li Yundong and his party slowly moved their clothes to Soochow City, and the teahouse of Di Sanxian also moved to Soochow City, which completely completed the transformation of the family foundation from Tiannan city to Soochow city.

 Chapter 3853

    After three days of waiting, Li Yundong''s xuanchan sect was officially founded in Tianlong mountain. To Li Yundong''s surprise, on the day of the opening ceremony, almost all the Chinese cultivation sects came, both known and unknown. Tianlong mountain was filled with people and high hands.


    According to the rules, opening a sect in a place will certainly be provoked and challenged by the local sect. Just like Li Yundong''s going to open a teahouse in Japan, he must fight tea first and be qualified to open a teahouse only after passing the customs.


    But who is Li Yundong? This is the golden immortal in the world. Although others are not sure whether he has reached the realm of golden immortal or not, he fought against the sky to force back the gods and Buddhas in Tianlong mountain, but it was frightening and stunned. Who dares to ask him to try "see if he is qualified to open a sect"?


    The reincarnation of the Ming king is not qualified to establish a sect. Who has? Who doesn''t open his eyes to find trouble and live impatiently?


    Li Yundong''s Kaizong school is also regarded as a pioneer in the Chinese spiritual world: there are many visitors, but none of them come to trouble.


    In those days, no matter Tianshi Zhang, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng, when they started their sect, someone came to challenge and compete. If they want to stand up in the practice world, they can''t rely on their mouth alone.


    But when Li Yundong stopped at the gate of the mountain, the immovable guru''s style was enough to shut everyone up and stop the provocative mind.


    Li Yundong didn''t expect that so many people came on the day when he opened his school. He had fought with himself in the morning. Almost all the sects that had festivals came, but they all seemed to forget the previous things. They smiled and gave away the betrothal gifts.


    Li Yundong always greeted people with a smiling face. Rao was a man of high cultivation. He kept laughing this morning. His face was a little stiff. Just wanted to take a breath and have a rest, he saw that the practitioners of the surrounding sects were agitated, pointed at the foot of the mountain quickly, and shouted, "look, the Zhengyi sect is coming."


    Li Yundong''s holiday with the Zhengyi religion is well known in the Chinese spiritual world, but they don''t know that Li Yundong and the Zhengyi religion have been reconciled, and the two sides have turned fighting into friendship. Finally, there is no internal struggle.


    At a glance, Li Yundong saw that among the people from Zhengyi religion, Zhang Ling was the first, and next to her were Zhang kongyun, Zou Ping and Zhang Liufang.


    Far away, Zou Ping next to Zhang Ling handed the gold post back to Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin picked it up, opened it and was stunned. She ran back to Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong smiled at her, took the gold post and opened it. He was stunned and looked at Zhang Ling. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhang Ling had a sad look on her face. She saluted Li Yundong and said, "boundless longevity blessing. Zhang Ling, the temporary leader of Zhengyi sect, has seen immortal Li, the leader of xuanzen sect."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    Zhang Ling has become the leader? Where''s Heavenly Master Zhang? Is it difficult


    Li Yundong said in surprise, "has the Heavenly Master gone to heaven? When did it happen?"

 Chapter 3854

    Zhang Ling nodded slowly and whispered, "what happened in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Li Yundong was stunned in place. After a long time, he sighed and comforted: "it''s a good thing for immortal Zhang to fly to heaven. Immortal earth fire must not be sad. Zhengyi cult still needs you to cheer up. If you need any help, please speak."


    At this time, Zhang lingxuan announced that Tianshi Zhang had been promoted to immortality. He also wanted to tell practitioners all over the world that their relationship with Li Yundong had been reconciled and there was no need to stir up discord. Moreover, once Tianshi Zhang died, it would certainly cause great turbulence. Being able to win over Li Yundong''s xuanzen forces in advance would be of great benefit to Zhengyi religion in the future.


    Zhang Ling smiled reluctantly, nodded to Li Yundong, handed in the list of gifts, and then stepped into the Taoist temple.


    In this way, there were few talents until two o''clock in the afternoon. At last, Ding Nan came with the disciples of the Wuhua sect. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Although Ding Nan and Zhou Qin met, they were still very wrong, but they finally knew the whole thing and didn''t fight at this time.


    Li Yundong also started the opening ceremony in front of the main hall of xuanzen gate.


    Seeing that Li Yundong was young, they burned incense and worshipped God in front of the tripod furnace. For a moment, Li Yundong sighed and sighed. Standing in the middle of the Taoist hall, Li Yundong saw a sea of people around. He seemed to think of the scene that he had just passed the disaster and came to Tianlong mountain to save the fox Zen gate.


    In this short year, I came from nothing and finally came to the present step. Looking back, I really felt like a separated world, like a dream.


    Li Yundong was feeling in a daze, but someone next to him gently touched him. Li Yundong turned his head and looked at Su Chan curiously, looking at himself with big eyes, pressing his voice and saying, "cloud... Leader, why are you stunned? Everyone is looking at you?"


    Li Yundong woke up like a dream and swept around. Sure enough, he saw all the practitioners of all factions smiling at himself, waiting for him to insert the incense candle in his hand into the tripod furnace.


    With a mixed sigh in his heart, Li Yundong bent down and worshipped the god Buddha in the temple for three times, and finally inserted the incense candle into the tripod furnace. For a time, Congratulations, cheers, laughter and applause from all factions roared up and floated out of Tianlong mountain


    After the opening ceremony, the leaders of other sects left one after another. Li Yundong sat alone in the meditation room, thinking silently about what to explain in the future.


    Li Yundong was thinking about things, but suddenly he heard the sound of the door. He turned around and saw the little girl standing at the door, smiling at himself, with her hands behind her, as if she was hiding something.


    Li Yundong smiled, waved to Su Chan and said, "what''s the matter? It''s mysterious?"


    Su Chan walked up to Li Yundong with a smile and spread her palm in front of him, but it was a paper crane made of paper. The little girl said, "Yundong, look, I can break the spirit crane!" while talking, the paper crane in her palm suddenly flashed its wings and flew.

 Chapter 3855

    Li Yundong laughed, pinched the little girl''s nose and said, "I don''t know why. I''m shy. You''re Nine Tailed heavenly fox. How can you still be like a child? This is low-level Taoism. What''s worth showing off?"


    Su Chan pouted and said, "you can''t say that. If you didn''t have this little paper crane at the beginning, you don''t know what happened later. I may not be able to contact you."


    Li Yundong was stunned, and then he remembered the "flying crane biography" between himself and Su Chan. He smiled, stretched out his hand to move the paper crane in his hand, looked at Su Chan and said with a smile: "yes, if the two feelings are long, is there..."


    Li Yundong wanted to say, is it day and night, but Su Chan smiled and said, "is it in the bed?"


    Li Yundong smiled, hugged the little girl, kissed her forehead, smiled and said, "silly girl!"


    Su Chan giggled and squeezed her soft body into Li Yundong''s arms. She wanted to rub herself into Li Yundong''s body.


    Li Yundong hugged Su Chan and suddenly remembered something. He asked softly, "cicada son..."


    Su Chan hugged Li Yundong''s waist and said, "hmm?"


    Li Yundong smiled and asked, "if one day I fly to the heaven, will you follow me?"


    What a clever girl! She immediately raised her head and asked in surprise, "Yundong, are you going to fly?"


    Li Yundong did not answer and asked, "do you want to go?"


    Su Chan nodded without hesitation and said, "where you go, I''ll go. You can''t leave me. Even if you go to hell, I''ll follow you!"


    Li Yundong smiled and nodded her nose: "don''t be silly. What am I doing in the next 18 layers of hell? Are you cursing me?"


    Su Chan smiled and put her cheek on Li Yundong''s chest. Her eyes were closed and her face was full of smiles. It seemed as if they would go on like this forever.


    After a while, Li Yundong patted her on the shoulder and said, "get up. I have to see someone before I go to heaven."


    Su Chan raised her head and asked, "look who? Am I going?"


    Li Yundong thought for a moment and said, "go with me. This person has something to do with you."


    Su Chan was surprised, but she didn''t say much. She got up and went out with Li Yundong.


    Li Yundong flew away with Su Chan in the direction of Tiannan city. Su Chan moved in her heart and vaguely guessed who Li Yundong wanted to see.


    When he came to Tiannan City, Li Yundong fell next to a building in the city center. He didn''t go in either. He just looked at it all the time. Su Chan didn''t ask much and stayed next to him.


    Until the sun was about to go down, many office staff and beautiful white-collar workers came out of the building. There was a familiar figure among these people. Li Yundong looked at the figure. For a time, his eyes were complex and filled with emotion. Su Chan looked at it, but she saw that the woman was unusually beautiful and the light was amazing, but it was Cao Kefei.

 Chapter 3856

    Su Chan was slightly surprised and said, "her soul has been reshaped?"


    Li Yundong looked at Cao Kefei and nodded slowly: "well, Ziyuan reshaped her soul in the lotus pond and washed away all her memories related to the practice world, including ours. Now she has nothing to do with Tianji xuanhu."


    Su Chan sighed gently and looked at Cao Kefei and sighed for a moment: "does she still know you now?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Cao Kefei suddenly looked at them, smiled on her face, raised her hand and waved happily.


    Su Chan was surprised: "does she still know us?"


    She looked at Cao Kefei walking towards them. Su Chan was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know how to say hello to Cao Kefei. If she still remembered the secret of heaven, what did she have to do with herself? Previous life? this life? afterlife?


    This relationship... Is really complicated!


    But when Su Chan was tangled, she saw Cao Kefei come to them, walked straight from the side, smiled at another person and said, "you''re coming? Get in the car quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su Chan turned her head and saw a slim woman standing next to Cao Kefei. The woman had dark hair, long hair waist high, and wore a pair of big sunglasses that almost covered half of her face. She had a star flavor. Su Chan could see who the man was from the woman''s figure. She couldn''t help whispering, "Liu Feier?"


    Li Yundong didn''t look back. He patted Su Chan on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, even if we don''t know each other! If we have fate, we''ll meet again in the future. Let''s go to other places."


    Su Chan answered, looked at Cao Kefei and Liu Feier reluctantly, and turned away.


    Facing Li Yundong and Su Chan, Liu fei''er was stunned when she saw their backs leaving. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout to them. Cao Kefei, who was on the side, had come to her, took her arm, smiled and said, "Why are you free today? Where are you going to eat? Hey, I''ll talk to you." Cao Kefei reached out and shook in front of Liu Fei''s eyes.


    Liu fei''er was stunned and woke up like a dream: "ah, ah? What are you talking about?"


    Cao Kefei said angrily with a smile, "Hey, you''re a little too much. When you see a handsome guy, your eyes are straight." then she looked along Liu Feier''s eyes. She saw the back of Li Yundong and Su Chan gradually disappearing. She smiled and said, "Yo, people have girlfriends. What else do you see?"


    Liu Feier looked at Cao Kefei incredulously and asked, "sister Cao... Are you serious? Don''t you know them?"


    Cao Kefei was stunned: "they? What are they? Do I know them?"


    Liu fei''er stayed where she was. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yundong and Su Chan. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk about the identities of these two people, but she didn''t know where to start for a while.

 Chapter 3857

    Cao Kefei looked at the figures of Li Yundong and Su Chan. For a moment, she was distracted. Her eyes became more and more confused. She said slowly and softly, "how do I feel... I seem to know them?"


    Liu fei''er trembled in her heart, couldn''t help but sigh and shook her head slowly.


    After Li Yundong and Su Chan left, they returned to their home in Tiannan city.


    Although his current foundation has begun to transfer to Soochow City, there are still many things in his home in Tiannan city that have not been moved away, and the house originally rented in the community has not been returned.


    Li Yundong returned to the room and looked at the familiar room layout. His eyes were reluctant to give up. He smiled and said to Su Chan, "take a good look here. In the future... You may not see it."


    The little girl answered skillfully. Li Yundong also looked around the room and said in his heart: I took Su cicada to fly up. Of course, I got what I wanted and will be free in the future, but... Am I really willing to put everything in the world down like this? What about asters? Zhou Qin, what will she do?


    Li Yundong''s heart became more and more heavy. He couldn''t make up his mind, but he heard two people suddenly fall outside the balcony of the room.


    The two men looked inside and laughed. It was Zhou Qin and Ziyuan.


    Zhou Qin smiled and said to Ziyuan, "I''ll say they''re both here?"


    Ziyuan chuckled: "yes, or you, a big disciple, know your master."


    Zhou Qin smiled and joked, "master, it''s not good for you to leave without saying hello and leave us both!"


    They came in hand in hand with a smile, and two pairs of pretty eyes looked at Li Yundong.


    When Li Yundong heard Zhou Qin''s careless words, his heart suddenly trembled. He looked at Su cicada, then at aster, and finally at Zhou Qin. He was melancholy for a time. He didn''t know what to do. His face looked like sadness and joy, but he was crazy.


    (end of the book)